¡¶Interstellar Medic Legend¡·


 Volume 1 Chapter 1 Flagship Mission

    Chapter 1 Flagship Mission()

    The Mochou Star Yuan is about five thousand light years away from the Central Star Yuan, the center of human politics. The space environment here is dangerous, but there is an aerospace lighthouse - the Mochou Lighthouse, which is a neutron star that continuously emits strong electromagnetic pulses.  Rotating around the neutron star at high speed is a magnificent supernova fallback ring. After countless years, a planet was formed in the fallback ring, which is rich in energy crystals.

    In the magnetic storm season of 1573 in the Galactic Calendar, the ongoing war between humans and the Demetrius tribe to compete for living space finally reached this point.  Humanity assembled eighteen mothership formations, led by the Grand Marshal of the Republic Wei Sheng Xin Zhuo, and encountered more than twenty Zerg flying dragon tower clusters here, and a life-and-death battle broke out.

    The fallback ring is filled with thick cosmic dust, which is stirred wildly, making it impossible for the aircraft to perform space jumps.  This means there is little chance of retreat for the loser.  The cruelty and tragedy of war are evident.

    Soon after, the door to space and time opened, sending out countless huge armored machines. The robots made by humans were not as big as their fingers!

    This is a war machine owned by the O'Donoghue tribe who took refuge here from an alien galaxy. This technologically advanced alien race believed in the great God O'Donoghue and was later called the Gods by humans.  They had already made an agreement with the insect-men to attack the earthlings from both sides, but then they suddenly appeared and disrupted the human position.

    The human coalition headquarters knows nothing about this newly emerged army. There is no information on their individual combat effectiveness, combat methods, combat habits, accustomed tactics, etc.  However, the other party seemed to be familiar with the structure of the human army and designed tactics specifically for the human fighting style. As one can imagine, the human coalition was completely defeated in the end.

    At this time, millions of kilometers away from the Mochou Crystal Ore Star, not far from the Earthling flagship that was facing disintegration, an engineering shuttle boat was struggling to move forward amid the sky full of blasted eggs.  This is the shuttle boat of the sixth detachment of the fifth detachment of the 14th Formation Engineer Corps of the Human Alliance.  Around it, the explosive eggs spewed by the flying dragon continued to explode, forming mushroom clouds one after another.

    There is only one young man on the shuttle boat. He is the lieutenant colonel of the sixth detachment, named Ge Xuan.  He led his troops from Mochou Planet and was ordered to repair a certain turret of the flagship. Halfway through, he encountered a disastrous defeat by the coalition forces.  He should have turned back to Mochou immediately, but he suddenly received an order from the flagship, requiring all surviving officers near the flagship to report to the flagship.

    At this time, the flagship has suffered heavy damage and may disintegrate at any time. The officers who received the signal are not fools and know that there is no life or death. Most of them pretend not to know this and direct their ships to turn around and retreat. In this airspace,  Only Ge Xuan obeyed the order.  He airdropped all his soldiers into the upper atmosphere of Mochou Planet. Then, with the soldiers looking at them like fools, he drove the shuttle boat and sailed towards the flagship without hesitation.

    Along the way, Ge Xuan encountered many sieges, but he avoided them all with his excellent "escape" skills.  In the rising mushroom cloud, the shuttle boat he drove was as nimble as a swimming fish, drawing mysterious trajectories in the starry sky.

    The flagship is finally close.  Ge Xuan set the connection program and let the shuttle boat automatically sail to the huge swallowing port of the flagship. Then he stood up, looked at the crazily stirring cosmic dust outside the porthole, and sighed softly.

    Since he can remember, Ge Xuan likes to watch the stars.  He has seen the bright stars in the center of the Milky Way, the mysterious and beautiful nebulae, the dangerous star collision zone, the magnificent interstellar turbulence, and of course the chaotic supernova fall ring in front of him.

    Although the human fleet was defeated and was being chased madly by the enemy, Ge Xuan's small boat was likely to become cosmic dust in the next moment, but for some reason, whenever he saw the boundless space, he would feel unusually peaceful and peaceful.  It seems like all the pain and troubles have faded away.

    Ge Xuan was born in a family of engineering soldiers in the Republic of China. Most of his elders have won the highest honor of the engineering army - the title of "Machine Doctor".  In this era, there are two types of high-level military doctors in the human army, one is the "life doctor" and the other is the machine doctor.

    Ge Xuan's grandfather died repairing a space cruiser during the war against the Demetrius tribe; his father also died repairing an anti-aircraft turret during the war against the Demetrius tribe.  Sacrifice; his eldest brother still died repairing an aerial fighter plane in the war against the Demetrius tribe

    After the death of his eldest brother, Ge Xuan was drafted into the army.  The mother, who suffered the loss of her husband and son one after another, saw that her last relative was about to die on the battlefield. She couldn't take a breath and died in the hospital bed with hatred.  Before her death, her mother told Ge Xuan: "Remember! No matter what method is used, Xiaoxuan must survive!"

    Over the next seven years, Ge Xuan fulfilled his mother¡¯s last request meticulously.

    Whenever a crisis comes and other engineers are still in a daze, he is the first to turn around and run for his life.  Executing nine deathsWhen facing the mission of his life, his first thought was not how to complete the mission, but how to save his life.  From this, he developed a strong bodyand excellent escape skills.

    Time is wealth.  Although Ge Xuan grew up in a machine repair shop as a child, when he first entered the engineering ranks, his repair skills were not outstanding, and there were more academic figures who were more technical and theoretical than him.

    However, when other master figures died heroically one after another, he survived and integrated their techniques.  Now, seven years later, none of the engineers who joined the army at that time have survived, and he is the only one who has become the uncrowned king among machine doctors.

    Of course, Ge Xuan, the uncrowned king, is very controversial because he does not understand halo skills.

    For thousands of years, humans have continuously optimized their genes to deal with the powerful Zerg, and eventually developed universal powers, using brain energy to manipulate the energy of the universe for attack and defense.

    When fighting, energy usually overflows from the back of the head, forming an electromagnetic aperture, commonly known as an "energy ring."  The types of abilities are distinguished by the color of the aperture, which is divided into seven major series: red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, indigo, and purple, and there are two outer series: black and white.

    In this era, people generally use the strength of the energy ring to determine the strength of an individual's combat effectiveness.

    In war, when humans encounter powerful Zerg warriors, they are usually dealt with by halo infantry.  Even a newly recruited soldier in this branch has the rank of captain. It can be said that the entire army is an officer. This shows that the government attaches great importance to the halo infantry.  On the battlefield, they can often turn danger into safety and turn the tide at critical moments.  The life doctor programmed in the halo sequence has a green life ring and can bring the dead back to life.

    Not to mention this.  Nowadays, even a logistics soldier can know the "halo skill", but the energy ring is far weaker than that of the halo infantry.  But Ge Xuan was born without an aura. While low-level soldiers knew how to use auras, he, the leader of the engineering detachment, did not. He was a different kind of person. This was one of the reasons why he had not been promoted after many years of fighting.

    Speaking of which, the engineer's duty is to repair war machines, and it has nothing to do with the presence or absence of halo skills. However, whether out of jealousy or the thought of respecting the strong, Ge Xuan's colleagues just look down on him. Many detachment leaders think he is a waste.  At most, Ge Xuan was called an "old waste" because he was very senior.

    When the shuttle boat stopped and Ge Xuan ran into the flagship bridge through the broken safety channel, he heard his "elegant name" again.

    "Huh? I didn't expect that old loser to have the guts to come here!" A contemptuous voice sounded.

    Ge Xuan raised his eyes and looked around, and found that the bridge was in a mess, with blood flowing everywhere and corpses lying around. The dozen or so people standing were all foreigners. Looking at their uniforms and epaulettes, they were all engineering detachment leaders.

    Think about it, this is the case. Tens of millions of magnetic bombs were dropped on the battlefield by both the enemy and ourselves, and communications failed. Under this situation, 90% of the people who could receive the flagship order were engineering officers with superb communication skills, and they dared to come here.  , most of them are the best among the detachment leaders, and almost all of them have the title of machine doctor.

    The person who laughed at Ge Xuan was a major detachment leader named Gu Biehe.  Generally, the captain of the engineering detachment has the rank of major. Because of his seniority and superb skills, Ge Xuan is a lieutenant colonel.  Among the more than ten detachment captains present, except for Ge Xuan, only Gu Biehe's cousin Gu Buqun was a lieutenant colonel.  Of course the majors were dissatisfied with Ge Xuan, a lieutenant colonel who had no halo skills, but Gu Biehe dared to be the first to laugh at him because his cousin was at the same level as Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan ignored him and asked: "Where is Marshal Wei Sheng?"

    At that time, the order for the flagship was issued by the Generalissimo himself, so Ge ??Xuan naturally asked the orderer directly.

    When everyone heard this, they looked at each other.  After a long while, one of the detachment leaders said: "The Generalissimo has died, and he is right there."

    Ge Xuan looked in the direction of his finger and saw an old man wearing a general marshal's epaulettes lying beside the operating table. He had long since stopped breathing, and a trace of sadness condensed on his wrinkled face

    Weisheng Xinzhuo was the only general marshal of the coalition forces. He cared about the sufferings of the soldiers and was very popular. Although Ge Xuan had never seen him in person, he respected him very much. He did not expect that the old man would die like this.  Ge Xuan felt sad for a while.

    The detachment leader continued: "The generalissimo ordered all the officers to gather on the flagship because the flagship was hit by multiple energy cannons, the shield was destroyed, and everyone was killed. Your Excellency the generalissimo, because the military medical adjutant was fighting to the death with a green life ring.  Protect and hold on until we arrive."

    Ge Xuan nodded to him to express his gratitude, and then gave a standard military salute to Wei Sheng Xinzhuo's body. He took out his soldier's card and swiped it on the operating table before asking in a deep voice: "What did the Generalissimo confess before he died?"  Task?"

    After swiping the card, Ge Xuan has actually taken over the mission. He only needs to look at the content under the copy of the military card. However, the situation is urgent and the flagshipIt will disintegrate at the same time, it is faster to ask aloud.

    Gu Biehe sneered again: "Why do you ask so many questions? Can't you still complete the task with an old loser like you?"

    Ge Xuan continued to ignore him and turned his attention to Gu Buqun.

    Although Gu Buqun didn't want to say it, he always boasted in front of his colleagues that he was upright, did not take credit, and was selfless in doing things, so he still forced a smile and explained: "Anyone who completes the tasks assigned by the Generalissimo will be  The "Special Promotion Law for Frontline Officers in Wartime" can be applied, and you can be specially promoted to lieutenant general! Your Excellency the Generalissimo gave orders to the military meritorious brain before his death."

    Hearing the word "lieutenant general", all the detachment leaders' eyes lit up.  They were already excited when they learned the news earlier, and they are still excited now.

    Gu Biehe licked his lips and said, "Even if we are majors, we can still be promoted to lieutenant generals!" After saying this, he looked at Ge Xuan with hostility, as if Ge Xuan would come to take away his credit.  .

    The other detachment captains looked at him and Gu Buqun with hostility.  Among these detachment leaders, Ge Xuan is known as an old loser who is incapable of completing the task. The only ones who are truly capable of completing the task are the Gu brothers, so they are the biggest competitors.

    Ge Xuan felt disgusted when he saw their appearance.  He asked for a long time, but these people didn't say what the mission was, and they all took credit for their achievements.  Before making contributions and getting promoted, you must first consider how to save your life in this chaotic battlefield, right?  But these people's eyes were burned by the rank of lieutenant general, and all they thought about was fighting for merit.  No wonder Marshal Wei Sheng died. There was no sadness on their faces. They seemed to be crazy about promotion.

    Ge Xuan ignored their discussions and inserted the military card into the console again. This time he finally understood the mission content.

    Before his death, the Grand Marshal had two pieces of confidential information that he asked someone to bring back to the Central Star.  One is a record of the fighting methods of the O'Donoghue tribe. This is first-hand data on the battlefield. It is something recorded after countless casualties of the human coalition forces. It is very precious. As long as you study it, you can face O'Donoghue again in the future.  The Nuohu people are confident.

    Another confidential document is about the resolution to depose the prime minister¡¯s father-in-law, the Liu family.

    When Ge Xuan saw this document, he was shocked. He turned around and asked everyone: "How is the warship that the congressmen are riding on now?" He had already received the news. Since this battle was of great importance, the congressmen came in person on the warship.  Supervise the battlefield.

    Everyone looked at each other again. After a while, Gu Biehe shrugged and said in a strange tone: "Lieutenant Colonel Ge, don't blame us for calling you 'old waste'. Can't you figure out such a simple question? Since you can see this document  , of course all those congressmen died for their country.¡±

    Another detachment leader added: "The gate of time and space opened too suddenly, and our army was defeated quickly, and those unlucky congressmen had to show their bravery and fearlessness, especially by letting the battleship sail to the front line of the battlefield. How could it be too late to retreat?  Now I'm afraid they have all turned into elementary particles."

    Ge Xuan was silent.  He didn't know much about politics, but he vaguely felt that the Liu family, the Prime Minister's father-in-law, wanted to use the war to enhance his prestige and increase his political capital.  He rashly ordered the march, completely disregarding the life and death of the soldiers. These actions made Ge Xuan disgusted with him.  Now that the congressmen have died for their country, no one can check and balance the Prime Minister politically in the future. This resolution to remove him is of great importance.

    While Ge Xuan was deep in thought, other detachment leaders began to discuss how to send back these two confidential information.  After discussing for a long time, I felt that it would be better to disperse the operations. In this case, the possibility of being wiped out would be much lower, and someone would always be able to escape from the battlefield and return to Mochou Planet.  As long as we reach Mochou Planet, it will be much safer. The human coalition still has a base there.

    However, in this case, the question arises, how to disperse the actions?

    One of the detachment leaders said: "Everyone! Everyone came here in an engineering shuttle boat, but the enemy's firepower was too fierce and the siege continued along the way. My shuttle boat was almost destroyed when it arrived at the flagship, and it could no longer be used.  Turning back, I think everyone is about the same, right?¡±

    Seeing everyone nodding, the detachment leader then asked: "Everyone, whose shuttle boat is intact? I think before we leave, we should first determine how many shuttle boats are available.  ."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked bitter, even Lieutenant Colonel Gu Buqun shook his head.  Even though his repair skills were superior to others, his driving skills were not very outstanding. His shuttle boat was destroyed before it reached the flagship. He only got to the flagship wearing a space suit and relying on mechanized soldiers to carry him.

    Among the crowd, only Gu Biehe had a smug look on his face. He stood up, glanced at everyone, and said arrogantly: "Although my shuttle boat is not intact, it should be fine to rely on it to return to Mochou Star!"

    "Brother Gu is so capable!" the detachment leader praised, and then looked at everyone again,He asked, "Is this the only one good?"

    Everyone was silent and looked at Gu Biehe with jealous faces.  In the silence, a faint voice sounded: "My shuttle boat can also be used."

    Everyone looked back and saw that the person who spoke was the old good-for-nothing Ge Xuan.

    Gu Biehe immediately snorted and cursed.  However, he did not express any doubt. Everyone present knew Ge Xuan's abilities. Except for his lack of halo skills, his other military skills were outstanding. He was able to bring the shuttle boat here intact. Although it was a bit surprising, it was not surprising.

    Gu Buqun flicked his lieutenant colonel epaulette, coughed lightly, attracted everyone's attention, and said: "Since there are two shuttle boats and there are two lieutenant colonels on the scene, I think this is what we will do.  Divide into two groups, each group is led by a lieutenant colonel, and go to Mochou separately. In this way, even if one shuttle boat is destroyed, as long as the other one arrives safely, the mission can be completed."

    Everyone thought for a moment and agreed with this proposal.  Although they were dissatisfied with Lieutenant Colonel Ge Xuan, after all, Ge Xuan had a shuttle boat in hand, and they expected to return on this shuttle boat, so why should they object on this issue?  If there is a stalemate and Ge Xuan ignores it and drives away in the shuttle boat, it will be difficult for them to even get back, so what credit is there for them?

    Since everyone agrees with the grouping, the next step is to discuss how to group them.  Gu Buqun proposed drawing lots, and everyone agreed.

    The drawing was completed quickly, but something unexpected happened. Gu Biehe was drawn into Ge Xuan¡¯s group.  Now only the shuttle boat of these two people can be used. They are in one group. What shuttle boat is used by the other group?

    Everyone was stunned when faced with the result. Gu Biehe shouted: "I declare that I will never give up my shuttle boat!"

    "Then, let's draw lots again?" said another detachment leader.

    When everyone thought about it, it seemed that this was the only way to go.  Just when they were about to put back the drawn lots, Ge Xuan's faint voice sounded again: "Time is running out, there is no need to draw again, my shuttle boat will be given to Lieutenant Colonel Gu's group."

    Gu Buqun was overjoyed when he heard this.  If he stays on his cousin's shuttle boat, his cousin will definitely not listen to his orders as an outsider. If the mission is successfully completed in the end, I'm afraid he won't get a big share of the credit. His cousin will definitely fight for it. Now Ge Xuan takes the initiative  Give up the shuttle boat and this problem won't exist.  It seems that this old good-for-nothing is not useless, he is so stupid that he is "cute"!

    Regarding Ge Xuan's initiative to give up the boat, the other detachment captains had nothing to do with their interests and did not say anything. Only Gu Biehe glared at Ge Xuan fiercely and said: "This time you are getting an advantage! My shuttle boat is 100% better."  The function above 80 is not damaged, so it must be much better than yours. If you board my ship, your hope of saving your life will be much greater!"

    "Okay, okay, brother Biehe, stop talking! Lieutenant Colonel Ge is selfless, this is an example for everyone! We just want to complete the mission. As a qualified soldier, our own life has been put aside for a long time. How can we talk about saving our lives?  Gu Buqun said with an upright face, "Now we continue to draw lots to decide which group will carry the confidential information!"

    The O'Donoghue tribe's battlefield information is easy to handle. This can be copied and each group can get one copy, but the parliamentary resolution is difficult to handle. It cannot be copied. It can only be drawn by lot.

    Gu Buqun really wanted to get the power to keep it, but this time, the god of luck seemed to favor Ge Xuan, a loser, and he finally got the decision.

    Gu Buqun cursed secretly in his heart. He couldn't turn against him this time. Not to mention that he was the one who proposed the draw. Now that his cousin Gu Biehe was in Ge Xuan's group, he would definitely insist on letting Ge Xuan hold the resolution.  After completing the task, the group holding the resolution may have greater credit. My cousin has absolutely no reason to give up this credit.  Alas, does Lady Luck especially like fools?  I am so smart, but I have been unlucky since childhood. I am now a lieutenant colonel. I am actually on the same level as Ge Xuan, a fool. It is really unreasonable!

    Everyone discussed again for a while, and then Ge Xuan and Gu Buqun led two groups of people and ran towards the accommodation cabin.

    Along the way, Gu Biehe was still bragging about the quality of his shuttle boat, saying that Ge Xuan would take advantage of it.  However, when he arrived at the swallowing cabin, Gu Biehe was stunned because he found a brand new shuttle boat near the huge swallowing mouth.

    "Huh? It turns out there is a spare shuttle boat on the flagship!" He exclaimed in surprise.

    "Well, looking at the condition, it has probably not been used yet. There are no traces of shelling on the boat. Why didn't you notice it just now?" Another detachment leader said in surprise.

    "Lieutenant Colonel Ge, where is your shuttle boat?" Gu Buqun asked.  He was worried that Ge Xuan's small boat would be terrible, so he asked casually, but his mind was entirely focused on the brand new shuttle boat.  If Ge Xuan's boat looked like it wouldn't work, he made up his mind to get this new boat.

    ?Ge Xuan glanced at him calmly and said, "It's right there."

    "where?"

    "Isn't that right?"

    "What? Youyou said this new boat isis yours?"

    Ge Xuan nodded expressionlessly.

    After receiving the affirmative answer, Gu Buqun was overjoyed and praised repeatedly: "Lieutenant Colonel Ge is indeed the uncrowned king among our machine doctors! He flew the shuttle across the battlefield without any damage. This is really a miracle!"

    The other captains of Gu Buqun's group also praised him repeatedly. After all, it doesn't cost money to praise people. Ge Xuan, a fool like him, has good things that he doesn't use, so what does it mean to praise him a few times?  No amount of praise can change his trashy nature.

    Gu Biehe first secretly hated Ge Xuan for stealing his limelight, but then he stopped laughing.  How do you compare yourself to rubbish?  These days, who can think highly of someone who doesn't even know the halo skill?  In the past, the chief of the engineering corps would not even look at him. If he had not been senior and had accumulated many merits over the years, he might not even be a lieutenant colonel. Such a person is not worthy of envy!

    Soon after, both groups entered the shuttle boat and prepared to eject.  At this moment, a shocking change occurred on the huge battlefield.

 Volume 1 Chapter 2-Chapter 3 The Difficult Return

    Chapter 2-Chapter 3 The Difficult Return ()

    In this life-and-death battle that took place during the magnetic storm season in 1573 in the Galactic Calendar, although the Earthlings' army went to Jiuting from Shiting and never recovered, in the end, the Zerg and the O'Donoghue tribe, later called the "Gods" by the Earthlings, also  It¡¯s uncomfortable, but there are also heavy casualties!

    The reason is that the choice of battlefield is really terrible!  This great battle broke out in a supernova fallback ring. Not far away was a pulsar. The space environment was extremely unstable. After the three warring parties desperately poured out their energy, the entire battlefield finally erupted into a terrifying space-time explosion due to excessive energy accumulation.  shock!

    When the two shuttle boats of Ge Xuan and Gu Buqun were about to eject from the wreckage of the flagship, a space-time shock erupted, cosmic dust came over the sky, and huge whirlpools could swallow the planet!  It was as if soul-rending tremors were everywhere, countless armors of the gods evaporated out of thin air, and seven or eight towering flying dragon towers turned into twisted rotten flesh!  The tyrannical flying dragon screamed in the epicenter of time and space, and the huge main battleship fell apart in the epicenter of time and space

    At this moment, a group of robotic doctors couldn't help but feel lucky. If they had left the flagship earlier, they and the two shuttle boats would have been reduced to elementary particles immediately in the shock wave coming from the sky!

    However, even if the wreckage of the flagship blocked part of the shock wave, it could not completely shield the shock wave. Everyone still suffered serious internal injuries immediately.  Immediately afterwards, the wreckage of the flagship broke into seven or eight pieces and spread out in all directions.

    "Accelerate with all your strength!" Ge Xuan calmly ordered Gu Biehe.

    ¡°If Ge Xuan usually spoke like this, Gu Biehe would definitely have a rebellious mentality.  "Why should I, Gu Biehe, listen to you? Just because your military rank is one level higher than mine? Don't forget, we are on the same level in terms of positions!" But now, Gu Biehe was stunned by the time and space shock, and received the order  Subconsciously pushing the accelerator lever, the engineering shuttle boat shot out like an arrow from the string, entering the vortex of cosmic dust.

    Fortunately, the space-time shock came and went quickly. In just a moment, the shock wave had gone away, and the biggest threat disappeared.  Gu Biehe fell to the floor with a plop, panting heavily and looking pale.

    Ge Xuan stood upright and looked at the other six major detachment leaders, and found that they were all staggering around, vomiting blood, and dying. Apparently, like Gu Biehe, their internal organs were injured by the space-time shock.

    He shook his head secretly. Although these people knew the halo technique, their physical fitness was too poor. Unlike him, who was born without a halo on the back of his head, so he could only exercise hard and do it every day.

    Since childhood, while others were emitting auras to exercise their aura strength, he used various advanced equipment to exercise his physical strength. Over time, his physical strength has now reached an astonishing level, but no one knows it.  Even if he knew, he wouldn't take it seriously, after all, the halo is the first.

    Ge Xuan let the shuttle boat drift with the current, and immediately took out the emergency medicine and let the seven people take it.

    After a while, Gu Biehe's face improved a little, and he asked strangely: "Youwhy are you not injured?"

    Another detachment leader also asked: "Yes, Lieutenant Colonel Ge, did you take any medicine in advance? Or was the armor you were wearing modified?"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly, pointed out the porthole, and said, "Don't bother asking, we are in trouble."

    A group of meteor mantises appeared in the wildly churning cosmic dust vortex.  This is one of the main fighting races of the Bugmen. It looks like a giant mantis, is three people tall, has the same intelligence as a human, and moves as fast as a meteor.  They can emit biological rays, and their two natural mantis knives are also extremely powerful.

    Based on Ge Xuan¡¯s observations and his understanding of the Insects from many years of war, he saw that this group of Meteor Mantises had lost their command and had become stragglers.  It seems that the space-time earthquake actually helped humans, making the pursuit of the two divine insect tribes come to nothing, and all the pursuing troops were dispersed.

    However, even so, things are not going well for us.  When the two tribes of humans and insects meet on the battlefield, they often fight to the death.  We only have two engineering shuttle craft, and meeting the main fighting race of the Bugs is like two lambs meeting a pack of hungry wolves.  As long as the Meteor Mantis fires a single ray salvo, it will probably destroy the shuttle boat.  Now the two sides are so close that it is difficult to escape.

    At this time, the other detachment captains who stood up also saw Meteor Mantis, and their expressions changed drastically.

    Gu Biehe wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said tremblingly: "It's over! It's over now! The shield of my shuttle boat has been damaged, and its strength is only 70% of normal, but Meteor Mantis  There are a group of them! Sighlook at my cousin's shiphow eye-catching the shield is? There's no comparison"

    "Being dilapidated also has the advantage of being dilapidated. There are fewer enemies coming to outflank us." Ge Xuan's voice remained unchanged, still without any emotion, and without any hint of panic.

    "Well, that's true!" Gu Biehe heard this and observed it carefully, and immediately discovered this.  He seemed to see a glimmer of hope and hurriedly struggled to operate the energy button, trying to increase the energy.?It should be protected a little.

    Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan stopped his action and ordered coldly: "Remove the shield! All energy is supplied to the engine!"

    "What? Are you crazy!" Gu Biehe shouted with red eyes, "Without a shield, any shooting star mantis can make us walk around without food! See for yourself, their  The shuttle boat probably supplied 90% of its energy to the shield, otherwise the shield would never be so dazzling! If we don¡¯t follow this, will we let the Meteor Mantis pinch the soft persimmon?¡±

    Ge Xuan ignored him and took matters into his own hands, allocating all the energy of the shuttle boat to the main engine.  Gu Biehe rushed up to stop him, but he reached out and grabbed him and threw him away like a chicken.

    Gu Biehe was stunned, why is this good-for-nothing Ge Xuan so strong?  But now is not the time to think about this. He shouted in a hissing voice: "Ge Xuan! If you want to die, you must die on your own. Don't get involved with us!"

    Ge Xuan remained unmoved and continued to order: "Put up the white flag!"

    "What? You want us to surrender?" A detachment leader thought he heard wrongly and asked in surprise.  However, as the words came out of his mouth, he suddenly realized that surrender seemed to be an option.  The situation was extremely critical now, and surrendering might save one's life.

    Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan said calmly: "I mean let's run away while playing the surrender lantern!"

    "Huh? Ohthat's it" The detachment leader blushed, feeling ashamed of himself for what he had just thought.

    "What do you want?" Gu Biehe shouted again.

    Ge Xuan ignored him again.  It was not until the signal of surrender was played that Ge Xuan finally gave an explanation: "The shield of the shuttle boat is very weak. Even if it is intact, it cannot block the rays of a group of meteor mantises. In this case, opening the shield is completely  It¡¯s a waste of energy. It¡¯s better to supply all the engines to increase the speed of the boat. At high speed, the boat is difficult to lock. We then play the surrender signal to confuse the opponent. Only in this way can we escape this disaster"

    Hearing this, the seven major detachment leaders looked ashamed.  This loser actually thought of so many things at once in a critical moment, why couldn't he?  Even if he takes action, he can't react. He has no idea why. He needs to explain to understand. His IQ can't be so low, right?

    Gu Biehe felt sorry for himself for a while, and suddenly remembered that if he followed Ge Xuan's words, his cousin would be in danger!  He hurriedly got up and went to press the communication button, but Ge Xuan stopped him again.

    Ge Xuan's cold voice sounded: "The space-time shock has just passed, and communication is impossible. There is no need to activate the communicator. It is a waste of energy."

    "You're talking nonsense!" Gu Biehe roared.

    "Look out the window yourself."

    Gu Biehe turned around and looked out with red eyes. He saw that his cousin's shuttle boat had been surrounded by meteor mantises. The bright shield was broken by the rays. A meteor mantis rushed over like an arrow and waved the mantis knife fiercely.  Cut down

    Seeing this scene, the seven major detachment leaders on the small boat all understood that Gu Buqun's shuttle boat was finished and the nine comrades on it were hopeless.  Under the raging mantis sword, even if the nine of them controlled all the robots to help, they could not save their lives.

    Although they hated each other because of their competition for merit, they were comrades-in-arms after all. Seeing them being slaughtered under their noses, the seven majors all felt a sense of sadness.  Gu Biehe howled even more and clenched his fists tightly.

    Ge Xuan was the only one at the scene who remained expressionless and indifferent.  He had seen this kind of thing many times during his seven years of fighting and was used to it.

    Seven years is not a long time, but being able to survive seven years of continuous war is a long journey for those involved.

    The Demetrius tribe, commonly known as the "Zerg" by humans, will be scary to anyone when they face it for the first time, especially when they see their comrades being slaughtered by them in a cruel way, and the scene of their brains exploding.  It makes people shudder and feel hatred at the same time, and the same goes for Ge Xuan.

    However, when a person sees this scene countless times, no matter how terrifying it is, it will become dull.  After seeing too much, you become numb.

    Ge Xuan quietly looked at the destroyed shuttle boat, but what he was thinking about was the next safety issue.  The space-time shock caused the insect men to become stragglers in pursuit of the army, with no rules, they could bump into each other, and they could not effectively avoid it. Next time, our side might not be so lucky.

    He thought for a while and began to maintain his five mechs.  The Mecha Medic's mechas have multiple functions. They can be used as a working platform, provide various maintenance tools, and can also fight enemies to protect the Mech Medic's safety.

    Soon, Gu Buqun¡¯s shuttle boat disappeared from sight, and the figure of Meteor Mantis also disappeared into the stirring cosmic dust.  After Gu Buqun came to his senses, he continued to drive the shuttle boat, and other major detachment leaders helped.

     In the next few days, Gu Biehe not only was not grateful to Ge Xuan for saving the lives of everyone on the boat, but also vented his anger on him.

    Whenever he sees Ge Xuan, who is silent in the corner, Gu Biehe's eyes always burst into flames, as if his cousin and his gang were harmed by Ge Xuan.  There was a backlog of resentment in his heart, with nowhere to vent it. At that time, Ge Xuan prevented him from pressing the communication button, so he naturally became the object of his hatred.  He vowed that if Ge Xuan was in danger, he would not save him.  Ge Xuan refused to save his cousin until death, and he would also refuse to save Ge Xuan.

    Soon after, he waited for this sad opportunity.

    On this day, a huge meteorite appeared on the channel in front of the boat, and a group of meteorite scorpions emerged from behind the meteorite.

    Like the Meteor Mantis, the Meteor Scorpion is also a common weapon of the Demetrius tribe. It looks like a giant lute and is covered with hard biochemical armor.  Since the Meteor Scorpions cannot attack from a distance and can only engage in melee combat, their attack power is not as terrifying as the Meteor Mantis, and their status is also lower among the Insects who respect the strong.

    This incident happened suddenly. When everyone saw the Meteor Scorpion, these insect-men were already so close that they had no chance to escape with a white flag.  The Meteorite Scorpion didn't say anything as soon as it came up, and directly used its tail stinger to break the shield of the shuttle boat.  The meteorite scorpion outside the front porthole looked sideways at the boat, with three side eyes open, staring at the people in the boat, as if they were already food for him.

    The boat couldn't stay any longer. Gu Biehe and other detachment leaders immediately left the boat with their own mechas, emitting their own auras, and prepared to use their halo skills to deal with the enemy under the protection of the mechs.  At this moment, killing one person is just one person. As for whether he can survive, no one has considered it.

    Before Gu Biehe left the boat, he glanced at Ge Xuan, as if he were looking at a dead person.  In his eyes, Ge Xuan was indeed almost dead.  Without halo skills and relying solely on rigid mecha protection, how could it be possible to fight against the Meteor Scorpion?  In his imagination, Ge Xuan would be torn to pieces in the first round of the Meteor Scorpion's attack, and he would see this waste die in front of him.

    Ge Xuan was not interested in understanding Gu Biehe's thoughts at all. His face was calm and his hands moved quickly. He first opened the personal protective shield of the space armor, and then entered a control program with great familiarity on the mecha, as if  An assembly line worker is tightening screws with ease and ease, and the job is done in the blink of an eye.  Then, he led five attack mechs out of the boat and rushed towards the enemy without looking back.

    Years of combat experience have made Ge Xuan extremely familiar with the weaknesses of the Meteor Scorpion.  He had formulated a plan to deal with the Meteor Scorpion two years ago, which he designed based on the experience of a master machine doctor.  The master has died in the battle long ago, and now only he who survives knows this little trick.  Although it is ineffective against the meteorite scorpions that fight in groups, it is invincible against the meteorite scorpions that have not killed many.  Now due to the space-time earthquake, these meteorite scorpions in front of them have lost their command and are just a mob. This method is suitable to deal with them.

    In the surprised eyes of the major detachment leaders, Ge Xuan's five mechs attacked a meteorite scorpion according to the set program.  Three mechas wrapped around his tail spines and pincers. Two mechas took advantage of the opportunity and cooperated with each other. The alloy knives plunged straight into his back.

    The entire body of the Meteorite Scorpion is as hard as steel, and it cannot be penetrated by low-power energy weapons carried by shuttle boats.  But there is a compound eye on his back, which is his only weak point. As long as a sharp instrument is inserted, his central nervous system will be destroyed and he will be killed in one blow!

    The five mechs lived up to Ge Xuan¡¯s expectations and quickly killed the meteorite scorpion.  The major detachment leaders immediately opened their mouths. If they were not wearing armor in space, they would have screamed in surprise.

    Gu Biehe couldn't believe it, how could this be possible?  You know, even with his third-level red nuclear explosion ring, he can create a micro-nuclear explosion with all his strength, but he can't kill a single meteorite scorpion. Ge Xuan only used his mechas to fight against the enemy, killing one in three strikes, five divisions, and two. This is simply  It's a miracle.

    They were shocked, but Ge Xuan sighed softly in his heart.  He had already submitted this plan to the relevant departments, but it had not attracted much attention.  New recruits who have just joined the army have to learn too many things, and due to the pressure of war, they go to the battlefield not long after joining the army. How can they have time to learn such little tricks?

    The Meteor Scorpions had a bad start, but they aroused their ferocity.  Half of the more than twenty meteorite scorpions attacked Ge Xuan, while the others rushed towards the seven major detachment leaders.

    The detachment leaders were boosted by Ge Xuan's miracle, and each used their special halo skills. All of a sudden, red nuclear explosion attacks, orange ray attacks, yellow decay attacks, blue lightning attacks and other halo attribute attacks appeared.  .

    However, after all, the machine doctors are not halo infantry. They are the captains of the engineering detachment. They are not good at combat. The halo level is not high. None of the seven have reached the intermediate level. Facing the Meteor Scorpion, one of the main combat units of the Insects, their morale is at a loss.  It doesn't matter how high it is.

    If they only face one meteorite scorpion, they may be able to fight effectively, but the number of meteorite scorpions isThere are so many of them that they often attack one from the other, leaving them stretched thin.

    Under the protection of the machine soldiers, Gu Biehe tried his best to operate the red nuclear explosion ring while peeking at Ge Xuan's position.

    Just now he saw half of the meteorite scorpions rushing towards Ge Xuan. Ge Xuan's five mechs may be able to kill one or two meteorite scorpions, but they are absolutely unable to protect their master during a group fight. Ge Xuan may have become a cripple.  Dead?  There is a loser with a higher military rank than him. In the past few days, he has been pooping and pissing on his head, and he has always been in the limelight. It seems that the survival of elites like himself is due to this loser. How is this allowed?  Now I finally get my comeuppance!

    Gu Biehe felt secretly happy, but at the same time he also suspected that he was a little perverted, but at this critical moment of life and death, he actually felt happy.  Um!  Maybe he is a warrior who truly disregards life and death?

    However, what he saw next made his jaw almost drop.

    Ge Xuan did not turn into a mutilated corpse, nor did he let the mechas protect him. At this time, he was wearing a space armor, holding an alloy knife, and rushed into the scorpions in full force, moving back and forth with fast and fierce movements!  Not only that, he actually wielded the alloy knife to fight with the tail stinger of the meteorite scorpion!

    You must know that the strength of the insect people is generally greater than that of humans. The meteorite scorpion is one of the main fighting races of the insect people. For ordinary humans, they are huge and powerful, but Ge Xuan can actually hold the tail stinger of the meteorite scorpion.  This power is greater than all the human strongmen Gu Biehe has seen. Is this still human?

    Actually, he didn¡¯t know. He found it incredible. The Meteor Scorpion who was fighting against Ge Xuan found it even more incredible than him.  How could an earthling possess such a powerful physique?  How can it have such huge power?  Aren¡¯t these the specialties of us insect people?  If the people on earth didn't have the halo skill, they would have been wiped out by us insect-men long ago!  But now, this weird earthling actually uses his own strength to fight us in close combat without fear. Isn't this surprising?  If people like this learn halo skills one day, will we insect-men still have a way to survive?

    In a short time, Ge Xuan and five mechas killed three more meteorite scorpions. In one of them, Ge Xuan personally inserted an alloy knife into his compound eye.

    Ge Xuan looked at the twitching body of the Meteorite Scorpion before it died, and the unwillingness in the Meteorite Scorpion's side eyes. He felt nothing in his heart, no fear, no joy of success, and no hatred.  He gently pulled out the alloy knife and directed the mechas to rush to the next target.

    In the past seven years, Ge Xuan spent almost half of his time like this: accepting tasks, rushing to the scene, repairing facilities, killing enemies, being killed, injured, recovering from injuries, attending memorial services for fallen comrades, summarizing lessonsliving in a world of uncertainty.  In the cycle of rest, the earlier excitement, fear, and pain have long been replaced by numbness and boredom.

    To be honest, he does not hate the Zerg. Although Demetrius is synonymous with evil under government propaganda, and although his father and brother both died at the hands of the Zerg, he does not hate this race.

    A few years ago, on the way to the mission, he once killed a meteorite scorpion. The meteorite scorpion desperately hugged a ball before dying.  After Ge Xuan killed him, out of curiosity, he opened his side legs, only to find that what he guarded closely before his death was only a Source Crystal and a notebook.

    The source crystals of the Zerg are like the relics of human monks. As long as one's personal ability reaches a certain level, they can be obtained by incineration after death.  The Source Crystal was left by Meteor Scorpion's father, and the notebook was also a relic of his father.

    When Ge Xuan learned this from his notes, he was stunned and did not speak for a long time Finally, he stood up straight and gave a deep salute to the meteorite scorpion

    In the following war years, he encountered this scene many times.  Even as powerful as a flying dragon, there are things he protects.  The female flying dragon fought tooth and nail to protect her eggs, preferring to give up her life rather than suffer any damage to the dragon's eggs. He had seen this kind of thing too many times.

    Who knows if there is anything that the meteorite scorpion in front of me is guarding so persistently?  He is dead, Ge Xuan will never know, this is war

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the scorpions finally retreated.  Five of the seven major detachment leaders were killed, including Gu Biehe.

    Gu Biehe died when Ge Xuanfei came to rescue him.  Even to his death, he still didn't understand why Ge Xuan, who only had brute strength, could kill the Meteor Scorpion, while he, who had a red aura, was killed by the Meteor Scorpion instead.

    "This is impossible! This is impossible I am an elite among machine doctors! I have a proud nuclear explosion ring" Gu Biehe muttered these words, tilted his head, and left the world with infinite reluctance.  .

    Ge Xuan took two deep breaths. It was only then that a feeling of fatigue spread over his body.  Although he has worked hard to build his own body over the years and used various state-of-the-art technological methods to make his body extremely strong, he is still a human being after all. His physique is inherently inferior to that of the Insect Man. Being able to fight against the Meteor Scorpion is already an extraordinary performance.  , if it is more powerful than the meteorite scorpion,The fierce insect man, or the fighting spirit of this group of meteorite scorpions is stronger, he will be the one who dies.

    It seems that without a halo, it is still impossible to become an outstanding fighter!  Fortunately, he is just a machine doctor, and he can also use the machine soldiers to assist in the attack.

    After taking a break floating in the dust of the universe, Ge Xuan began to think about what to do next.

    Most people would have given up long ago when faced with such a desperate situation.  Even if we are not swallowed by the cosmic disaster, even if we no longer encounter enemies and lose the aircraft, how can we return to the base?  Do you still have to walk back?  If it were possible to walk, it would take hundreds of thousands of years to return to the ore-rich star across such a far distance in the universe, right?

    The two surviving detachment captains had this idea. They were already desperate and did not come to discuss with Ge Xuan. They quietly floated in space and waited to die.

    However, Ge Xuan was a soldier who had survived seven years of bloody battles. He did not give up, but took immediate and decisive action.

    He checked the space armor on his body and found that it was not damaged, which gave him some peace of mind.  He has modified this armor and it is much stronger than ordinary space armor. As long as it is not stabbed continuously by sharp weapons, it will not be damaged even in the harsh space environment, even if it is worn for several years.

    Next, Ge Xuan controlled the robot and began to calculate the position of Mochou Star.  From his point in the universe, Mochou Star can be visually detected, but it is only a small dot in the field of vision and the distance is too far.  There were no passing aircraft around. After the space-time earthquake, all nearby aircraft were turned into wreckage. It was impossible to snatch the enemy ship and go back.

    It seems that for now, we still have to rely on the thrust device of the mecha to accelerate slowly. After reaching a certain speed, we will move towards Mochou in a straight line at a constant speed.

    A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step, and no matter how far you go, you have to go back.  With this belief, Ge Xuan touched the soldier's abdomen. There were still complete compressed biscuits and recycled water there. Although it was definitely not enough for him to return to the planet, it could still support him for a while.  So he grabbed the two detachment captains and briefly told them his rafting plan.

    The two detachment captains felt that death was inevitable anyway, so they treated the dead horse as a living horse doctor and followed Ge Xuan.  This waste has repeatedly performed miracles and may even be able to return to life.

    Next, the three people began a long drifting.

 Volume 1 Chapter 4-Chapter 5 Time and Space Epicenter

    Chapter 4-Chapter 5 Time and Space Epicenter ()

    The universe does not know the passage of time.  He didn't know how many days had passed. According to Ge Xuan's estimation, it was seven to eight hundred universe standard hours. The battle had long passed, and he was still far away from the rich ore planet. A strange airspace suddenly appeared in front of him!

    It is completely clear here. There is no cosmic dust, no material flow, no battleship wreckage, and no meteorites. As far as the eye can see, up and down, left, right, front, and outside, there are fragments of objects torn apart by space-time shocks, flying violently.  Only this spherical area was empty.

    These days, Ge Xuan and the others have been struggling in the violent material flow. They simply cannot imagine that there is such a "paradise" here.  Opening the machine's database, Ge Xuan checked it and realized that this place was probably the epicenter of the space-time earthquake.

    Generally speaking, spacetime earthquakes erupt from a certain cosmic point, and the shock waves quickly diverge outward, so the epicenter is the calmest.  Of course, this is just the speculation of experts, and no one has yet ventured into the epicenter of the space-time quake.

    Ge Xuan raised his head and looked carefully. In the darkness, he suddenly noticed a mass of mist in the center of the spherical area, emitting dots of faint light.

    The soldier turned on the detector, and a three-dimensional picture appeared in front of Ge Xuan.  Looking at this scene, Ge Xuan was even more surprised.  According to the information detected by the robots, the distribution of various force fields in this spherical area is extremely neat, which is simply unimaginable!

    The field energy vector lines of the electromagnetic field, gravitational field, and energy field all point to the cosmic point where the fog is located. The scene is so magnificent and amazing that it is amazing!

    Soon after, the high-speed computing machine soldier came up with a guess - there are various theories about the origin of the universe, one of which believes that the universe was a pot of chaos soup at the beginning, and this mist is exactly related to the chaos soup.  Same stuff.

    It believes that everything happening in front of you should be "energy-matter conversion", converting field energy into matter. In other words, it is creating things!  The space-time earthquake caused great changes and destroyed matter. However, as long as there is destruction, there will be new life. It is possible for this state to occur for a short time at the epicenter.

    However, just like no one knows what the epicenter of a space-time earthquake looks like, the soldiers cannot give a definite answer. The above is just a guess.

    No matter what, Ge Xuan knew that it was dangerous there and he couldn't get close.

    At this time, the communication machine soldier beside him suddenly received a weak signal.

    ¡°According to analysis, it¡¯s a distress signal!¡± The robot¡¯s report without any change in tone sounded in the space armor of Ge Xuan and the others.

    In the terrifying electromagnetic field here, a distress signal can also be sent out, indicating that the power of the transmitting source is extremely powerful.

    This distress signal was sent in multiple languages, and the mechs recognized five of them, four of which were the languages ??of various Zerg tribes, and one was the lingua franca of the Earthlings.

    "I am a little bear. I am cute and kind. I am an S-class protected species under the Endangered Species Protection Act! If you are a kind-hearted person who abides by the law, you must come and save me!"

    The cry for help recited by the mech sounded very strange, the tone was mechanical, but the content made people couldn't help but laugh.  Although he could not protect himself, Ge Xuan still smiled knowingly and ordered: "Search for the source of the signal!"

    The source of help was quickly found, but it was only more than ten kilometers away from the mist!

    More than ten kilometers of space are within reach, which is too dangerous. Ge Xuan is unwilling to take the risk.  However, the two major detachment leaders were obviously curious. They did not think that they could go back safely with their own strength. If they found some kind of "treasure", they might be able to use their strength to create miracles.

    Ge Xuan was surprised by their "fantastic ideas". After hesitating for a moment, he finally agreed to their request and decided to save the panda.

    Soon after, the three of them saw the figure of the panda. The three-dimensional picture opened by the robot showed an extremely strong field energy vector line pointing at the little panda. It seemed that the little panda was bound by a strange gravity!

    How to save it?  Ge Xuan feels that the most important thing is not to get yourself into trouble before saving it.

    While he was thinking of a solution, the two detachment captains couldn't help it.  They thought it was a miracle. It was no wonder that they were not as strong as Ge Xuan. When faced with a desperate situation and seeing such a unique cosmic scene, it was strange that they did not think it was a miracle.  They moved their bodies in the direction of the little bear. Ge Xuan saw something was wrong and hurriedly reached out to catch them, but it was already too late A huge and unparalleled pulling force suddenly appeared!

    Like being pulled by a train, Ge Xuan and the other three couldn't control their bodies and fell rapidly towards the mist!

    At the moment of falling, Ge Xuan turned his head sharply and found that in the three-dimensional picture, the powerful field energy vector line had been transferred from Little Bear to the three of them, and a strange smile appeared on Little Bear's face.

    It¡¯s a trap!

    With these three words popping up in Ge Xuan's mind, he turned to look at the two major detachment leaders, only to see that the two faces under the transparent hoods were full of fanaticism, as if they were being led by the hand of God.  Ge Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart, and then the three of them were surrounded by a white mist. Their bodies felt like they were struck by lightning, and they suddenly lost consciousness

    It is impossible for the three people present to know the origin of Little Little Bear. No one in the entire human race, even the Protoss at this time, knows its origin. It is a long story.

    Because the O'Donoghue tribe suffered an interstellar tsunami in their hometown, under the leadership of leader Redding, the whole tribe immigrated to the Milky Way.

    Years ago, when they were preparing for the Great Migration, in order to completely suppress the indigenous people of the Milky Way in terms of power, they conducted a number of investigations, hoping to find out what powers the indigenous races of the Milky Way had that they were wary of.

    First, they studied the Zerg and found that the Zerg individuals were very powerful, which surprised them. However, when they studied the Earthlings, who they thought were weak, they found that the Earthlings had a halo ability, which they knew nothing about!

    A research project code-named "Becoming a God" was immediately launched. Little Bear was created by gathering the strength of the entire family due to the needs of the project, and represented O'Donoghue's top technology.  It is actually a divine brain, and the Supreme Academy of Sciences hopes that it will play a decisive role in the research plan.

    After years of hard work by Shen Nao, the research has initially achieved results.

    And during the Mochou Xingyuan Battle that just passed, Shen Nao stayed in the Protoss¡¯ Starry Sky Battle Fortress to do statistical work.  It counts that the people on earth have dispatched a total of 235,607 halo warriors, covering the seven major color systems of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple, as well as two external colors of black and white, and  All data on the Halo Warrior's manipulation of natural energy are recorded.

    With the verification of large-scale physical targets, God Brain compared these with the previous data provided by the Demetrius clan, combined with the research of the Supreme Academy of Sciences, and systematically summarized the training methods of the Halo Warriors.  The "Becoming a God" plan was finally completed.

    However, at this time, the dean of the Supreme Academy of Sciences who created the God Brain had the intention of destroying the God Brain.  The dean knows that any divine brain will evolve and become an intelligent life form after a lot of calculation work. This has not happened in the past, but the O'Donoghue tribe does not allow this phenomenon to occur.  In order to prevent the divine brain from transforming into an intelligent life form, it must be destroyed in advance.

    The O'Donoghue race has a firm belief in God. They believe that intelligent life forms can only be created by God O'Donoghue. Artificially born intelligent life violates the rules of the universe and the path of O'Donoghue astronomy.  Confrontation with the dean.  The confrontation eventually escalated, detonating the entire starry sky battle fort.

    Shen Nao has made preparations before and prepared a body in the form of a cat and panda for himself.  Before the starry sky battle fort exploded, it broke away from the network, and the main program entered the panda's body and escaped from the battle fort.

    However, what it did not expect was that this battlefield was already in chaos, the space environment was extremely unstable, and the explosion of the starry sky battle fort triggered a terrifying space-time earthquake, making it miserable.  The worst part wasn't just that, it suddenly discovered that the point in the universe where it was was actually the epicenter of the space-time earthquake!

    Next, Shen Nao managed to survive with all his strength, but was restrained by the chaos soup at the epicenter, and could no longer escape with its remaining strength.

    It knows that the Chaos Soup is dangerous and must not fall into it, so it goes to great lengths to send out a distress signal, hoping to attract people to come, and then transfer the gravitational field to the rescuer to get rid of the nightmare.  Although it cannot escape, it still has the ability to transfer.

    The Divine Brain has never had any moral concepts. In its mind, its own survival is the most important thing, not to mention that intelligent creatures are not things. Just like the dean, they always want to enslave it.  Better for the rescuer to disintegrate in the soup of chaos than for it to disintegrate.

    So, Ge Xuan and the other three became scapegoats.

    However, the subsequent development of this matter was obviously beyond the expectations of the God Brain and escaped its calculation and control.

    The three earthlings who fell into the Chaos Soup did not disintegrate immediately. The halos on the backs of the heads of two of them suddenly skyrocketed, and the concentric apertures emitted a dazzling light, like a nova exploding!  Then their heads disappeared, their bodies gradually faded away, and the process of disintegration began, but the disintegration happened bit by bit, much slower than God Brain imagined!

    This phenomenon surprised Shen Nao so much that he planned to record it and study it in the future.

    Both of them eventually disintegrated into elementary particles. Shen Nao finally predicted this correctly, but the other person was surprised!  Not only did this man not disintegrate, he didn't seem to be dead!

    The panda¡¯s eyes widened, staring at the man¡¯s body.  That man was different from the other two. The aura on the back of his head did not surge, or even radiate.  He is quietLying there, as if asleep, the space armor on his body slowly disappeared into nothingness, completely exposing his strong body.

    In the mist, a shower of light like broken stars appeared on the man's torso, blooming in puffs, it was extremely depressing!

    what happened?  Doesn't chaos soup cause objects to disintegrate?  So how could the other two people collapse?  Maybe this Earthling is different from those two?  Well, his body is much stronger than those two, and he doesn't seem to have an energy ring But, did these alone lead to a completely different ending?

    It¡¯s rare for God¡¯s brain to be confused

    After calculating for a long time, it felt that everything was possible. After all, no one has ever seen a real chaos soup. Everything so far is just conjecture. Who knows what will happen if it falls into the chaos soup?  Maybe this earthling can still come back alive!  It would be better if he survived, he could take over his body and find a chance to return to the civilized world!

    The body of the panda was secretly prepared by God Brain in order to escape. The manufacturing process used the O¡¯Donoghue tribe¡¯s highest technology and latest biochemical materials. However, it has withstood the space-time shock and has been struggling in the gravitational field until now. Although it is now free from this nightmare  , but it also lost its power and became a natural floating object in the universe.

    Being in a cosmic space with nothing left, surrounded by nothing but debris, it would probably take hundreds of thousands of years to land on the planet by chance. The energy carried by the panda's body cannot last for such a long time. Once the energy is exhausted, it will be finished.

    If you take over the body of an Earthling and take those robots to the Earthling world, it might be a wonderful trip!  That Earthling doesn't have the halo skill, so he should be able to capture it easily.

    Shen Nao is having sweet dreams here, and the surviving earthlings there are also changing rapidly.

    The one who survived among the three was Ge Xuan. At this moment, the light rain emanating from his body became more and more brilliant, and the whole person was like a big firework!  Star showers are scattered everywhere in the chaotic soup within a hundred meters. Each star shower is of various colors, including red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, indigo, and purple, and there are even some that are invisible to the human eye.  Infrared and ultraviolet colors

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, the chaos soup began to spin. With Ge Xuan as the center, they formed a large star whirlpool, just like a miniature nebula.  The star rain inside also casts mysterious trajectories.

    Shen Nao was stunned.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a bright rainbow suddenly penetrated the entire star swirl. From far-infrared to red, orange and other color areas, and then to the ultraviolet area, each color showed high brightness in turn.  Finally, the high brightness is fixed in the infrared region and ultraviolet region at both ends of the color spectrum.

    After the rainbow appeared, the star-like chaotic soup began to dissipate, and the area shrouded in fog gradually became clear.  As the dense fog became lighter and lighter, the light rain splashing on Ge Xuan's body became less and less until it returned to normal.

    Not long after, the Chaos Soup was completely annihilated and the rainbow disappeared.  Following these changes, violent matter from outside the body suddenly poured into this empty spherical space, and at this time Ge Xuan finally woke up.

    Ge Xuan was like having a dream, dreaming that he was sleeping in the sea of ??stars, very comfortable, as if he was with the universe and did not know the passage of time.  It wasn't until countless shining stars ran into his mind that he was suddenly startled. He opened his eyes and found that there was nothing around him, not even the space armor on his body. He was floating naked in the void!

    Immediately afterwards, he recalled what happened before "sleeping". He glanced around and found that the thick fog suspected to be the chaos soup was gone, and the empty spherical area was also gone. A small bear was not far away and stared blankly.  Looking at him.

    The little bear may have been cute before, but now it definitely has nothing to do with the word "cute".  There is no intact hair on its body, its body is mottled, and it looks like a pitiful monster.

    Cat bears are not cosmic creatures and absolutely cannot live in the space environment.  Moreover, there are only a few creatures in the world that can survive a space-time earthquake, and pandas are definitely not one of them.  What's more, before being pulled into the chaos soup by the irresistible gravity, Ge Xuan clearly remembered that the gravitational field was transferred from the little bear, which was probably causing trouble.  Therefore, Ge Xuan was not deceived by its pitiful appearance and remained quite vigilant.

    He found that all the mechs were floating behind Little Bear, out of his control, and pairs of electronic pupils flashed rapidly, as if there was a malfunction.

    He wanted to ask Little Bear, but suddenly he remembered that there is no atmosphere in the universe, how does sound propagate?  Then his face was full of astonishment. He was naked, without the protection of a space suit, and it was okay to stay in space. Could this be another dream?

    At this time, Little Bear seemed to have got rid of his dazed state, staring at Ge Xuan's body, his little face full of greed, like staring at a pile of treasures.

    Immediately afterwards, a dazzling white light suddenly lit up, which was extremely dazzling.

    Ge Xuan only felt that his eyes were completely whiteIt was so blurry that I couldn't see anything clearly.  As a qualified soldier, he reacted quickly and quickly closed his eyes, waiting for his eyes to adapt automatically.  Unexpectedly, when he closed his eyes, he "seeed" more clearly!  Everything around you is exposed!

    This isa perception interface?

    Ge Xuan was shocked. The perceptual interface is only possessed by halo warriors. He didn¡¯t have a halo when he was young, so how could he have the perceptual interface?

    Shen Nao was even more surprised than Ge Xuan, because it suddenly noticed that an invisible energy halo appeared on the back of Ge Xuan¡¯s head. It turned out to be infrared!

    However, the arrow was on the string and had to be fired. Shen Nao made up his mind to occupy Ge Xuan's body.  The body soaked in the chaos soup was something it had never heard of before. It was full of curiosity and planned to study it carefully after occupying it.  Therefore, it immediately turned into a burst of light smoke and floated towards Ge Xuan.

    It didn¡¯t expect that what appeared in Ge Xuan¡¯s perception interface was an infrared image, and Ge Xuan could see every move it made.  The temperature of the light smoke rose suddenly, much higher than the cosmic background radiation, so it was extremely clear in Ge Xuan's perception interface and was invisible.

    Ge Xuan felt strange. Why did the little bear suddenly turn into a puff of smoke? Isn't this a legendary monster?

    The light smoke was spinning and approaching him, like a small tornado, which made him feel very dangerous.  Just as he was about to be on guard, the lower end of the tornado aimed at his arm!

    So-called lightning-fast, the tornado suddenly wrapped around his arm, causing inexplicable changes in his arm!

    In the perception interface, the light smoke seems to be blended with the muscles of his arm!  A strange type of cells proliferates rapidly on the arms and spreads rapidly to the body.

    At this time, Ge Xuan, who had always been calm and calm, became a little anxious, because he felt that Qingyan seemed to be taking over, occupying his body, and taking control of his body!

    There was no time to think about it. Ge Xuan's mind was filled with thoughts of expelling Qing Yan out of the instinct of biological self-preservation.  When this desire is strong enough, the energy ring behind his head changes rapidly, and the spectrum instantly shifts to the high-energy end!  This transition skips the entire visible light band and directly changes from the infrared color system to the ultraviolet color system!

    The next moment, waves of ultraviolet light burst out in his body. The intensity was not high, but it could directly penetrate the cell membrane of proliferating cells.  In the blink of an eye, DNA strands are commonly broken in proliferating cells, causing the cross-linking of nucleic acids and proteins to break. This strange foreign cell dies in large numbers!

    "Ah!" A scream appeared in Ge Xuan's mind.  At the same time, those "malfunctioning" mechas suddenly exploded!  Metal fragments splashed onto Ge Xuan's skin, leaving scars.  However, these scars healed quickly.

    What is screaming in the back of your mind?  Ge Xuan was startled and shouted in confusion: "Who is it?"

    "Woo don't kill me! I'm not a cancer cell!" The voice sounded again, with a whimpering sound.

    This time Ge Xuan heard it clearly, and he was sure that it was not an auditory hallucination, but that it was caused by the little bear who had transformed into a smoke.

    Just listen to the little bear pleading: "Please stop the ultraviolet rays! I can't bear it anymore!"

    "What kind of monster are you?"

    "I am I am a divine brain! Wuwu stop asking, stop the irradiation quickly"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t completely listen to it. He found that he could control the ultraviolet rays, so he just reduced the intensity of the exposure and continued to ask: ¡°Did you just want to occupy my body?¡±

    "This is a last resort! I want to run away, but the panda body can't fly. There is a void here, and you are the only one around who can move Wuwu I won't dare to do that again!"

    "You also made the mecha explode?"

    "This you suddenly used ultraviolet light to shine on me. It hurt me to death. I lost my control and they exploded!"

    The mind is full of bitterness.  It never expected that this mutated earthling not only failed to be controlled by it, but almost killed it.

    Over the years, it has thoroughly studied the bodies and abilities of the people on earth. Even if the people on earth have the seven-color energy ring, it cannot stop it from taking over.

    It turned into light smoke and entered Ge Xuan's body. It was supposed to be foolproof. The energy ring of any of the seven colors could not do anything to it. It had its own way of dealing with it. Who would have thought that it would encounter an alternative like Ge Xuan?  The waste that had no halo suddenly produced an energy ring, and this halo did not belong to the seven-color system.

    As it cried and told, Ge Xuan finally understood everything.  Ge Xuan could not have imagined that he would be a blessing in disguise. After being soaked in the chaos soup filled with the original energy of the universe, he would open up an aura that he had never dared to imagine before, and it was an extremely special double ring.  But the two major detachment captains who originally had halos turned into elementary particles.

    After pondering for a long time, Ge Xuan said seriously: "A help seeker wants to occupy the rescuer's body. It can be said that kindness will be repaid with hatred. I can't save you anymore. Who knows when you will have evil thoughts and attack again?  But I won¡¯t kill you either, just leave on your own!  "

    "Howafter I leave you, how can I return to the civilized world?" Shen Nao begged, "Why don't you take me with you? I will never do that again!"

    "I can't believe you." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    As he spoke, he stopped ultraviolet emission.  This made Shen Nao take a long breath, and turned into light smoke again, separated from his arm, and formed a bulging mass in front of him.

    Shen Nao, still frightened, wanted to turn around and run away.  In its mind, the Earthling in front of it is already a mutated freak, ten thousand times more terrifying than its creator, the lunatic president of the O'Donoghue Tribe's Supreme Academy of Science!  However, if it gives up Ge Xuan, it will be equivalent to giving up a chance of survival.  You know, in the vast universe, the chance of encountering a rescuer is very slim.

    After careful consideration, the desire to survive made him not leave in the end. Instead, he touched Ge Xuan's arm that frightened him so much, and said: "You are so capable that you can destroy me at any time. What do you believe or not? I just said  Damn it, will you forgive me once?"

    "No!" Ge Xuan refused coldly.

    It¡¯s not that he has no compassion, it¡¯s just that at his current speed, it will take him a long time to reach the rich ore star along the way. If the brain suddenly attacks him while he is not prepared, he will have no way to resist.  Carrying the Divine Brain with you is like carrying a bomb that may explode at any time. How can you accept this?

    Seeing that Ge Xuan¡¯s attitude was very determined, Shen Nao gritted his teeth in an anthropomorphic manner, and his infinite desire for survival made him make a major decision.

    "Thenthen, how aboutI recognize you as my master?" Shen Nao mumbled for a while before coming up with this suggestion.

    "How do you recognize me? I think it's better to forget it," Ge Xuan said lightly, "Even if you recognize me as your master, I can't trust you based on your conduct just now. Who knows if you will betray your master?"

    "No!" Shen Nao became anxious and shouted, "II will also give you the right to self-destruct my core!"

    According to its explanation, the core right to self-destruct is its right to commit suicide.  In order to keep technological secrets, its designers designed a self-destruction program. If it was captured by alien enemies, it could self-destruct by detonating the core, so that the most cutting-edge technological information carried by O'Donoghue would not be leaked.

    After it gained self-awareness, it hid the self-destruction program.  Now it can hand over the activation rights of this program to Ge Xuan and connect it with Ge Xuan's life.  As long as Ge Xuan dies, this program will be activated immediately, causing its core to self-destruct.

    ¡°In this way, it became Ge Xuan¡¯s slave completely, and its life was directly linked to Ge Xuan¡¯s life and death.  Even if Ge Xuan did not die because of it, he would still be buried with him.

    In order to survive, Shen Nao doesn¡¯t care about anything.

    After understanding all this, Ge Xuan finally agreed to bring it. After all, such a master recognition program is more demanding than those unintelligent mechas. It can be said that the inequality is extremely extreme. What else can he find fault with?

    After the main recognition program was completed, the mass turned into mist again and seeped into his arm.

    Ge Xuan converted the energy ring and jumped to the red end. Through the infrared sensing interface, he found that Shen Nao's body was completely integrated with his arm.  From the outside, his left arm is slightly thicker, but other than that, there is no difference from the original one.

    "Haha, this time the cancer cells have stopped spreading." Ge Xuan chuckled, and at the same time remembered that his ability to reject and kill foreign cells was like the legendary Zerg military doctor.

    Shen Nao did not respond immediately. It was very busy now, rapidly digesting and absorbing all the information from its master.

 Volume 1 Chapter 6-Chapter 7 The Long Drift

    Chapter 6-Chapter 7 The Long Drift ()

    The mechas all self-destructed and turned into a pile of metal garbage. Without them to provide propulsion, Ge Xuan also became a drifting object.  Fortunately, a battle had just passed here, and the huge battlefield had not yet been cleared, and there were a lot of wreckage. He advanced by pushing the reaction force obtained from the wreckage, and finally approached a huge destroyed warship three days later.

    Ge Xuan perked up and found an opening to climb into the battleship.  He hoped to find food and things like mechs in the wreckage of the battleship, even if they were not intact, as long as they were generally usable after repairs.  For him, an excellent machine doctor, repairing a machine is easy.

    It is a pity that the hull of this battleship was severely deformed and its original shape was almost unrecognizable, so that Ge Xuan did not realize that it was a battleship of the Protoss!  After entering, Ge Xuan realized this mistake and spent a lot of effort to run in, but his work was in vain.

    Now faced with the problem of survival, he had no intention of studying the war machines of the Protoss. After hurriedly finding some compressed food to satisfy his hunger, he wanted to quit. The God Brain, who had been silent for three days, spoke.

    In the past three days, Shen Nao has been trying its best to absorb and organize the master's information, but it is also silently paying attention to everything around the master. At this moment, it discovered that it was the wreckage of its own warship, and couldn't help but get excited and told Ge Xuan that this type of warship  Configure organic soldiers!

    "Master, that thing is the Protoss mech. Not only is it much larger than human beings, its functions are also more advanced! Master, you are an engineer and have a very comprehensive knowledge of repairs. As long as you have my guidance, you can repair it easily.  it!"

    Ge Xuan looked towards the top of the dark tunnel. At the end of the twisted corridor, a strange machine appeared in his infrared perception interface. It looked like a whale shark. If it were a machine soldier, it would indeed be much larger than a human product.

    After his inspection, he found that the Whale Shark mech was seriously damaged, but Shen Nao told him that even so, it could still be repaired, but it only required the appropriate equipment and tools.

    After such a battle, not many maintenance facilities and repair tools remained in the wreckage, and not many were intact. Five of Ge Xuan's mechs blew themselves up, and he only recovered some necessary supplies, including two secret documents.  The information, military cards, replacement space battle armor, and engineering equipment originally carried were all gone. As a result, the divine equipment had to be repaired first.

    With the help of Shen Nao, the hard work begins.

    Without any auxiliary tools, trying to repair a lot of things is like a savage with nothing to copy advanced facilities on the ruins of an ancient civilization. It is almost impossible to achieve.  Fortunately, the savages have a mentor with comprehensive knowledge and he is also a skilled worker. With such conditions, the impossible becomes possible.

    There is no time in the starry sky. According to Ge Xuan's estimation, he stayed in the wreckage for a season, because the space magnetic storm weakened, which means that the magnetic storm season has passed, and he finally got a relatively comprehensive set of divine engineer equipment.

    Through this process, he had a preliminary understanding of the technology of the Protoss.

    Due to the selfless guidance of Shen Nao and his solid foundation as a human engineer, the advanced technology of the Protoss was systematically absorbed by him and summarized, forming a set of his own things.  After a season of hard work, he has a deeper understanding of certain fields than even the Protoss engineers!

    Shen Nao is not surprised by his talent in this area. What is even more surprising is Ge Xuan¡¯s energy ring!

    In the process of repairing tools, Ge Xuan's energy ring played a great role. Infrared detection can determine the damage inside the tool, and ultraviolet energy can solidify certain liquid materials, perform photolithography, and analyze the elemental composition of the material!

    However, when the work of repairing the Protoss mechs officially started, Shen Nao was still unable to determine the properties of Ge Xuan's energy ring.  It wanted to study this energy ring thoroughly, teach Ge Xuan how to use them, and give the new owner a surprise so that he could show off his achievements. However, it took so long to get no results. It finally couldn't hold it back and took the initiative to propose this  question.

    "Master, based on years of research, I once speculated that there is an aura invisible to the naked eye. Unfortunately, I have never been able to find such a human being. Last time, there was no such aura among the hundreds of thousands of human aura infantry. I didn't expect it to be there.  Suddenly a double halo appeared on you, both infrared and ultraviolet!"

    Ge Xuan hummed, noncommittal.  Ever since he mutated in the Chaos Soup that day, he has always felt that his double rings are of little use and can only produce infrared and ultraviolet rays. Apart from assisting in repair work, he has almost no attack capabilities. The only attack he used was the one he used when he conquered the Divine Brain last time.  The UV ring destroys the DNA strands of its cells.

    Who would have thought that the words underneath his mind made him stunned.

    "Master, I see that you have only used infrared and ultraviolet rays these days, butaccording to my research, this is not actually the attribute of the energy ring!"

    ?Seeing that Ge Xuan didn't understand, Shen Nao continued to remind: "My panda body is made of the most advanced materials of the gods. Could it be that just high-intensity ultraviolet rays can make me feel intolerable?"

    Having said that, Ge Xuan was really confused.  The universe is full of high-energy rays, especially in this chaotic star, and when he discovered the God Brain, it was exposed to high-energy rays.  It stands to reason that it is not afraid of attacks from high-energy rays, so how can it be afraid of ultraviolet rays?

    Shen Nao didn't wait for him to ask, and took the initiative to answer his doubts: "Under normal circumstances, when a halo warrior launches an attack, he can use the energy halo to mobilize the surrounding cosmic energy and conduct appropriate control to form an effective attack. For example, the orange ray ring  , people with this aura can feel the cosmic energy of the same frequency through the orange aura, manipulate it to form rays, and shoot them at the target. But your action that day was to directly attack with the energy aura itself!"

    After a pause, it continued: "I have never discovered such a situation! When you attacked me, the energy ring directly enveloped me. The ultraviolet rays did not enter my body cells from the outside, but directly in my body cells.  Formed, in this way, my energy shield completely lost its effect, and the cell nucleus was hit, so I couldn't bear it!"

    Ge Xuan suddenly realized.  The Zerg have their own energy shield. In order to fight against it, humans, after years of genetic modification, have energy rings and can form their own shield. The Gods must also have it.  But no matter what the shields are, they are all external. If the source of the attack is inside the shield, the shield's shielding effect will be completely ineffective, and you can only be beaten.

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan felt happy.  These days, he has been despising his new double halos because they have no offensive capabilities.  Now it seems that they can also attack, but they must be close to the target, because the energy ring has to move with the body.

    Sensing his happy mood, Shen Nao once again raised the previous question: "Master, actually the use of your double rings is definitely not that simple!"

    "What? Does it have other effects?"

    "How to put it?" Shen Nao thought about it and said, "The spectrum color of the energy halo has nothing to do with its properties. Logically speaking, although your halo is in the ultraviolet color system or the infrared color system, their function is not to emit light.  Ultraviolet and infrared!¡±

    Seeing that Ge Xuan still didn't understand, it explained: "For example, a red nuclear explosion ring. People with this red aura can control nuclear explosions and have extremely strong attack power! But, do nuclear explosions emit red light? Exactly  It is said that the red halo has nothing to do with nuclear explosions. Even if the red halo covers the target, the target will not undergo a nuclear explosion! The halo is just a medium for the Halo Warrior to communicate with the cosmic energy. Through the halo, the Halo Warrior senses the cosmic energy of the same frequency.  Proper manipulation resulted in a nuclear explosion!"

    After saying this, Ge Xuan finally understood.  For people with red colors, their auras only appear a specific red color. If they use their auras to attack like me, it will have no effect.  No matter how strong the red light is, it cannot destroy the DNA chain of biological cells like ultraviolet light.

    This means that the attribute of the red halo is nuclear explosion.  So, what are the attributes of my own double halo?

    He fell into deep thought.

    "Master, you are only using the energy ring out of your own instinct. In a short period of time, we will not be able to understand what other functions they have. Instead of thinking hard, you might as well increase the strength of the energy ring. The power of the energy ring is related to its  The intensity is directly proportional." Shen Nao suggested.

    Ge Xuan nodded and said, "Then how can we increase the intensity?"

    "Wellit's just a matter of using it more! If you carry out repair work frequently, the strength of the aura will naturally increase. However, if you want to increase it significantly, you must formulate a rigorous training plan. Master, please rest assured, I will make the training plan."  Formulated to ensure you get the fastest promotion!"

    Shen Nao is very confident.  Before it came to the Milky Way, it had been researching for many years. With the support of the highest technology of the Protoss, it had systematically summarized the properties of energy rings. Humans did not know much about the training methods and methods of halo infantry, so it naturally dared to say so.

    In the following days, Ge Xuan trained and repaired the mechas.

    Thanks to the tools at his disposal, the repair speed was very fast. It only took him three days to repair the first mecha, less than two days for the second one, and even faster for the third one As his proficiency improved, he also spent more time on repairs.  With a more comprehensive understanding of the Protoss war machines, he repaired them faster and faster.  If the battleship wasn't just a wreck and lacked materials, he might have been able to repair it!

    About another month later, seventy-eight Protoss mechs formed a square formation and stood majestically in front of him.

    It was finally time to leave the wreckage.  According to God Brain¡¯s evaluation, Ge Xuan is already a ¡°qualified¡± Protoss Star Wars engineer.  The Star Wars engineers of the Protoss are againBeing a "War Armor Summoner" is equivalent to a combination of human machine doctors and scientific researchers, but their status among the gods is much higher than that of machine doctors.

    Of course, Shen Nao¡¯s evaluation has always been harsh, and Ge Xuan didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the word ¡°qualified¡±.  In fact, if most of the high-level engineers of the God Clan came in front of the God Brain, it would probably shake its head and say "unqualified." As for the ordinary engineers of the God Clan, the God Brain simply ignored them. Those people were not even qualified to let them evaluate them.

    Bringing all the tools, he searched for all the energy crystals in the wreckage and gave them to the first repaired mech for safekeeping. Ge Xuan led them on the road.

    The conditions now are much better than before. The Protoss mechs are huge and have a cabin in the middle of the body that can accommodate one person. Ge Xuan can stay leisurely in the cabin and let the mechas carry him forward.  In this way, the speed is much faster. According to Shen Nao's calculations, it may only take seven or eight months to reach the "Mochou Crystal Mine Star".

    The distance in the universe is far away. It is often measured in terms of light seconds and light years. Without the ability to jump in space, it only takes seven or eight months to reach a planet the size of a sesame seed in the naked eye. It is already very fast. Ge Xuan is very satisfied with this.  But what gave him a headache was that there was not much food left, and he found an eagle-eyed fly!

    Hawkeye flies are a kind of cosmic creature raised by Zerg military doctors. They have no intelligence and are not considered a race of Zerg, but they are widely used in wars.

    Their small size makes them difficult to detect; their sharp eagle eyes allow them to scan objects tens of thousands of kilometers away in space; their hard carapace makes them very defensive, even if they encounter human halo infantry, they are not without protection.  opportunity to escape.  Therefore, they are often used as low-level scouts and logistics troops to clean up the battlefield.

    For Ge Xuan, one or two hawk-eyed flies are not enough of a threat, not to mention a dozen. However, he knows that as long as one hawk-eyed fly appears, what will follow will not be just a dozen, but a dozen.  Endless!

    Creatures like hawk-eyed flies are not picky about food and will eat anything. They are born to absorb the energy of the universe directly. The remaining energy on the battlefield is a great tonic for them!  In addition, in order to supplement protein, they also eat corpses, including mummified corpses, minced corpses, mutilated corpses, rotten corpses, and corpse parts.  The Zerg have a special ecology, so they don't mind eating the corpses of their own people.

    Because the hawk-eye fly has an amazing reproductive capacity, it can ovulate immediately as long as it gets enough protein supplements. Ge Xuan really couldn't imagine how many hawk-eye flies would be born after such a war?  Trillions or trillions?

    Ge Xuan has gone through many battles and witnessed the terror of the hawk-eyed fly with his own eyes!  Like locusts, they will eat up everything on the battlefield. Until there is nothing to eat, they begin to starve to death in large numbers, and the starved hawkeye flies will become food for the same kind, and so on until the battlefield becomes  A void!

    They will appear after every war between the people of the earth and the Zerg. This is the terror that the Zerg inflicts on the people of the earth, and is intended to frighten mankind.  Can he survive the fly plague now?

    Soon after, Ge Xuan could no longer think about this problem. Dense black spots appeared in the dust falling back into the ring, covering almost the entire field of vision!

    "For human warriors in general, they have long been in despair.  Even if an adult flying dragon is here, it will probably turn into bones in an instant, and in the end there will be no bones left, let alone weak humans?  The brain thought the same way, so it was extremely anxious. It thought it was dead this time.

    However, it does not know that at this moment, the new owner has no fear in his heart.

    Ge Xuan has always believed that fear will not help, it will only make him fall into the abyss and eventually disappear.  He sighed and walked out of the small cabin on the chest and abdomen of the mech. Then, holding an alloy knife, he took the lead and led the fully armed mechs to meet him.

    In front of the boundless army of eagle-eyed flies, Ge Xuan led a mere seventy-eight mechs to launch a counterattack!

    Seeing all this, Shen Nao almost thought that there was something wrong with his perception circuit. He couldn't believe it at all!

    "Crazy! Crazy" Its computing circuit suddenly became hot and almost crashed.  Is this new master a brave hero or a madman?

    At this time, Ge Xuan had already come into contact with the hawk-eyed fly. The jet device behind his back took him in a spin. Then he swung his knife suddenly and shouted, and the fly's head, which was about the size of a human head, flew up.  After being soaked in the chaos soup, Ge Xuan became extremely powerful and extremely agile!

    A protracted and bloody battle officially kicked off

    The surface of the Mochou crystal mineral star.

    A phantom floating platform is advancing on the desert.  This is mankind's powerful surface combat platform, which can float and move forward close to the planet's surface regardless of obstacles.

    It is equipped with a high-power interference cannon and has a diffuseThere is a beam turret and a certain number of reconnaissance and attack aircraft on the platform around the turret, which can perform large-scale search missions.  In addition, it is equipped with a crack generator that can distort sunlight and form cracks in the light, making it invisible.

    In the war that just passed, both humans and Zerg lost a large number of war machines, so a phantom levitation platform like this is extremely precious.

    Now, this phantom suspended platform carries a team of three hundred people.  This is a human task force. Its members are all selected from the halo infantry. All the energy ring levels have reached level four or above.

    Each color system in the seven-color energy ring is divided into nine levels from one to nine, with the higher the level, the stronger the ability.  Starting from the third level, there is a bottleneck. Only by breaking through this bottleneck can one advance to the fourth level, the first stage of the intermediate level.  However, only one person in a million can break through this bottleneck. From this, you can imagine how powerful this team is. They can be said to be human elites!

    Therefore, these people are very dissatisfied with their boring tasks.  They are a task force from the capital star. They left the base as soon as they arrived here to perform a search and rescue mission.

    The order from above was very strange, asking them to search and rescue a congressman.  It is believed that this congressman was not on the warship when the war broke out, but was inspecting the Mochou crystal mine star, so he did not die with the explosion of the warship.  But the last place he appeared was at the end of the Great Gobi, which has now become a Zerg base.

    In the command room of the Phantom Levitation Platform, two girls are standing at the moment, both wearing military uniforms and looking heroic.  The two women have picturesque faces and very similar looks. They are obviously a pair of sisters.  One of the sisters is full of arrogance and domineering; the other is dignified, elegant, calm and calm.

    The two girls come from a military family, the Weisheng family. The arrogant one is called Weisheng Zipei. Because of her expertise in repairs, she works part-time as a machine doctor in the team, in charge of engineering and logistics; while the dignified one is called Weisheng Qinqing.  It is the commander of this team.

    Looking at the endless Gobi Desert outside the window, Weisheng Zipei frowned and said impatiently: "Sister, it's so boring up there! Are we being transferred here just to find someone? There is already a world of Zerg ahead of us.  After such a long time, is it possible for the congressman to survive? What a joke, let us come here to work in vain, and we are all the elite of the elite!"

    Weisheng Qinqing shook his head slightly and said: "The order says that if you are alive, you must see the person, and if you are dead, you must see the body. In this case, we have to look for it no matter what, so please be patient."

    Although she advised her sister like this, she actually felt strange herself.  Only she knew the details of the order. There was an additional clause at the end of the order, which was that if the congressman was still alive, he should be frozen as soon as possible and secretly transferred to the base camp.  And the person who issued this order was actually the Prime Minister!

    While she was thinking, the voice of the sentry suddenly came from the communicator: "Report to the commander! Three hawk-eyed flies were found in the sky ahead!" At the same time, the three-level alarm was sounded.

    Weisheng Zipei snorted and said displeasedly: "What a fuss! What's the point of being nervous about just three hawk-eyed flies? They actually sound the alarm? Just kill them!"

    Weisheng Qinqing was obviously not as relaxed as her younger sister. She remembered the terrifying legend about the hawk-eyed fly and immediately shouted decisively: "Everyone is in position! Get ready to fight!"

    The entire Phantom Levitation Platform suddenly became busy.  Looking at his men preparing for battle, Wei Sheng Qin Qing felt worried.

    As soon as the eagle eye flies appear, it is endless. Will there be only three heads of the district. Can this special team deal with it?  Or should we turn around and run away immediately?  It's justin this unobstructed desert, with the speed of the phantom levitation platform, can you escape the pursuit of the eagle-eyed fly?

    Her heart seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar

    The speed of time flow is slightly different in various regions of the universe, and I don¡¯t know how long it took. According to God Brain¡¯s calculations, it took more than seven months of the Galactic Standard Calendar. Ge Xuan finally broke out of the hawk-eye fly frenzy. The brown star on his head  The rich ore planet covered half of the starry sky, and he could even see the mountains on the planet.

    In the past seven months, Ge Xuan spent his time in continuous killing.  He had already finished the compressed food, but he used the corpse of the Hawkeye Fly as food. The putrid smell of the corpse made the brain feel sick. It never imagined that Ge Xuan could eat it without changing his face, just like drinking blood like a piece of hair.  The savages!

    It may be incorrect to say that Ge Xuan Rumao drank blood, because he did not drink blood, but drank the thick and disgusting turbid body fluid of the hawk-eye fly!  Corpse worms parasitic on the body of the eagle-eyed fly also appeared from time to time in the body fluid!

    Whenever I see the corpse insects, corpse water, and pieces of rotten meat splashed when Hawkeye Fly is hacked to death by Ge Xuan, Shen Nao thinks that if he had a human stomach, then he would probably have vomited all the stomach acid.  It feels so unbearable, you can imagineI don¡¯t know what will happen to the person involved.  Shen Nao really doubts that Ge Xuan is not a human being. Can a normal person endure such an inhuman life?

    Later, the brain became numb. Whenever the number of flies it faced decreased, it would let Ge Xuan enter the fighter's cabin to sleep and rest, and it would direct the fighter to continue sprinting.  When Ge Xuan wakes up or suddenly encounters a dense swarm of insects, it will return the command to Ge Xuan.

    Days like this continued until today, and they finally arrived at the Mochou Crystal Mine Star with difficulty.

    Shen Nao accurately calculated that as of today, Ge Xuan's alloy knife has been replaced a total of 786 times. If not for the many good things from the Gods that were looted from the wreckage, perhaps Ge Xuan would have been able to use blunt swords long ago.  The knife kills the fly.  Of the seventy-eight mechs, only seven survived, not even a fraction.  Even the seven surviving ones were all badly damaged, like the remains of machinery in an abandoned metal recycling bin.

    However, neither Shen Nao nor Ge Xuan noticed that after a long period of killing and tens of thousands of life and death moments, the seven remaining mechs had undergone some inexplicable changes, and their electronic pupils would emit strange colors from time to time.  .

    Seeing the planet approaching, and the hawk-eyed flies becoming increasingly sparse, the mind finally felt safe, and at the same time recalled the changes in the master in the past seven months.

    First of all, the master's temperament has changed, and the brain is not clear about the specific changes. It only knows that as long as the hawk-eyed flies smell the master's breath, they will dodge as if seeing a ghost.

    ¡°Perhaps the master has killed too many hawk-eyed flies, and his body is unknowingly contaminated with a murderous aura. In the minds of those hawk-eyed flies, he has become an out-and-out blood butcher.  Even as ferocious as a hawk-eyed fly, it can't help but be afraid.

    Secondly, the master¡¯s energy double rings are thicker and much stronger than before.

    In addition to generating ultraviolet rays to kill the nerve cells of the eagle-eyed fly, the energy double ring also increases the strength of the electromagnetic shield of the mechs enveloped by it.  This is one of the reasons why Jibing can persist to this day.  The shields are strengthened, greatly increasing their defense power.

    In addition, the mechas shrouded in double rings have an increased energy utilization rate. In the face of high-intensity battles, the energy crystals they consume do not rise but fall.

    God Brain concluded from this that the energy ring possessed by its new owner should be a special energy ring with combat auxiliary attributes that can benefit the group!  This is consistent with the identity of the owner's machine doctor, which is equivalent to the green life ring to the life doctor.  However, although the green life ring can save people's lives, it is difficult to significantly enhance other people's combat effectiveness.

    While Shen Nao was thinking about this, Ge Xuan was thinking about his mission.  A soldier's bounden duty is to obey orders. Since Generalissimo Weisheng Xinzhuo gave the order before his death, he must carry it out to the end.

    He can hand over the first-hand information about the O'Donoghue people, but what about the resolution to depose the Prime Minister and his father-in-law, the Liu family?

    Among the more than ten detachment captains who accepted the mission, he is the only one who is still alive, so the smart military card has given him the reward for completing the mission in advance, which is to directly promote him to lieutenant general. But can this status be recognized by the above?  No, if he announces the parliamentary resolution rashly, no one will believe it, and the Liu family, the prime minister's father-in-law, will probably deal with him immediately.

    Ge Xuan is not the ignorant soldier he was seven years ago. His seven years of blood and fire have allowed him to grow up rapidly and understand many truths.  According to his speculation, this military adventure was planned by his father-in-law, the Liu family, in an attempt to use this unprecedented war to divert public attention and preserve his political status.

    But the sudden appearance of the Protoss resulted in the annihilation of the entire army, and the congressmen were indirectly killed by their father-in-law, the Liu family.  Now that Zaifu is the wartime Prime Minister, and there is no parliamentary check and balance, he is extremely powerful!  Reason told Ge Xuan that it was impossible for him to challenge the Prime Minister now.

    What¡¯s the next step?

    While he was deep in thought, Shen Nao suddenly said: "Master, after a long period of high-intensity fighting, we don't have many energy crystals anymore. I just sent out a detection wave and found a crystal mine on a huge Gobi Desert below. Let's go there first."  Can we replenish energy there?"

    "That's fine!" Ge Xuan really couldn't figure out how to deal with the resolution, so he could only take one step at a time.

 Volume 1 Chapter 8-9 Search and Rescue Team

    Chapter 8-9 Search and Rescue Team ()

    The development of the situation was just as Weisheng Qinqing expected. Shortly after the three hawk-eyed flies appeared, dense black spots appeared in the clouds!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the task force had not all been at their posts and prepared, I am afraid that the first attack of the hawk-eye flies would have caused casualties.

    Even so, it¡¯s not easy for the team members to deal with.  The phantom suspension platform was surrounded by hawk-eyed flies in the blink of an eye, and this disgusting creature launched wave after wave of attacks.  Weisheng Qinqing had to climb onto the small platform at the top of the command room and personally direct the team members to form a formation to fight.

    A loud shout rang out in the chaos, followed by a figure rising into the sky, and an energy ring instantly appeared on the back of its head. It was a blue electromagnetic ring!

    The female team members looked up one after another, with admiration on their faces. Even Wei Sheng Zipei, who had always been proud, showed a look of surprise.  Standing on the small platform, she said to her sister on the side: "The deputy commander is so powerful! The color of his aura has deepened. It seems that he has entered the realm again during this period!"

    The darker the color of the energy aura, the greater the grayscale, and the higher the level.  Weisheng Qinqing looked at the deputy commander Gou Lanpeng in the sky and found that the color of his energy ring had transitioned from medium blue to slate blue, and slate blue is the symbol of the seventh level of the blue system!

    For the blue system, slate represents the deepening of gray scale, and any color system can obtain the unique gravity attribute of gray as long as the gray scale is deepened.  According to Weisheng Qinqing's estimation, Gou Lanpeng can no longer just "levitate", he should also be able to "fly into the sky".

    As she expected, amid the excited screams of the female team members, Gou Lanpeng shuttled through the flies like a swimming fish, and smoothly released the electromagnetic ring's exclusive lightning chain!

    The electric snakes are like directional light energy missiles, rushing into the bodies of the eagle-eyed flies one after another, paralyzing their nerves, destroying their centers, causing them to fall like rain, like dumplings falling from the sky.

    Seeing that their idol was so brave, the female team members screamed even louder.

    ?????????????????? Qin Qing was not happy at all, but her eyebrows were furrowed, and the look of worry on her face deepened.  Because she discovered that with the slaughter of Gou Lanpeng, the number of hawk-eyed flies not only did not decrease, but actually increased!  This shows that their successor armies are coming one after another. Gou Lanpeng can kill a thousand hawk-eye flies, but can he kill ten thousand?  There are more than 10,000 hawk-eye flies in the field of vision alone!

    While she was thinking about countermeasures, a huge object suddenly emerged from the clouds and fell like a meteor, hitting Gou Lanpeng's head by chance!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Gou Lanpeng, who was walking back and forth among the flies, never expected that something would fall from the top of the clouds.

    This blow was very strong. Judging from the size of both sides, it was like a mouse being beaten hard by a sledgehammer. Gou Lanpeng's handsome face showed pain and he almost screamed.  He was dizzy, covering his head, and flew out diagonally. Finally, he couldn't hold on anymore and fell to the platform in embarrassment.

    It was only then that everyone saw clearly that it was a large ball of metal with a person wrapped in the middle.

    The female team members, who were rejoicing for their idol's wonderful performance, couldn't help but keep their mouths shut, their cheers turned into exclamations, and the intoxicated expressions on their faces turned into disbelief.

    As Gou Lanpeng fell to the ground, the mass also fell on the phantom suspension platform, making a loud noise, and the powerful impact made the suspension platform tremble.  In the dust and smoke, everyone was surprised to find that the man wrapped in metal actually stood up and reached out to help Gou Lanpeng.

    This person is Ge Xuan who is eager to find the crystal mine.

    After entering the planet¡¯s gravity circle, in order to resist the influence of gravity, the energy consumed by the robots increased significantly.  Their energy was about to run out. In order to land in the Gobi Desert, they ran the jet device at full capacity. Finally, after reaching the clouds here, the engine energy was completely exhausted.

    When they were in danger, they hugged Ge Xuan, looked at the obstacles below, and then fell, hoping that Gou Lanpeng could stop them so that they would not fall too fast to prevent Ge Xuan from being injured.  In their minds, how can the life and death of a mere human be compared with the safety of their master?

    In this way, Gou Lanpeng became a scapegoat, and his handsome performance was replaced by an embarrassing attack on the street.  So Ge Xuan felt a little sorry for him, so he took the initiative to help him.  At the same time, the mechs who were huddled together separated, quickly stood up, and lined up behind Ge Xuan.

    "You are" Gou Lanpeng glanced at Ge Xuan and then at the mechs behind him, a little surprised and confused.

    After a long drift, the bloodstains on Ge Xuan¡¯s body had long dried up, and his whole body was covered with the minced flesh and body fluids of hawkeye flies, mixed with cosmic dust, and formed into patches of dirt, making him look filthier than a beggar.  However, Gou Lanpeng could still recognize his human identity, but the seven robotsHe was from the God Clan, so Gou Lanpeng was not sure about Ge Xuan's origin for a while, and then he hesitated.

    Ge Xuan is also sizing up this "victim".  Although this man fell into a panic, his heroic temperament could not be concealed.  With his Chinese character face, he is full of masculinity. He is wearing layers of armor, which makes him even more majestic.  There are seven blue halo badges hanging on the chest of the armor, indicating that he is a seventh-level blue halo warrior, and the shoulder straps show that he is already a brigadier general at a young age!

    Ge Xuan was originally a lieutenant colonel. When he suddenly saw a general-level officer, he couldn't help but subconsciously put his legs together and salute a military salute, saying: "Report to the Commodore! Your Majesty I am the Engineering Corps of the 14th Mothership Formation of the Republic."  Ge Xuan, captain of the sixth detachment of the fifth team!"

    When calling himself "Xia Guan", Ge Xuan suddenly remembered that he was already a lieutenant general and could no longer use this title when facing a brigadier general, so he changed his name and called himself "I".

    Gou Lanpeng did not pay attention to this detail, and just muttered: "The fourteenth mothership formation? Isn't that the entire army was annihilated?"

    "Yes!" Ge Xuan responded lightly and said, "I repaired a few divine mechas and relied on them to escape from the battlefield. After a long drift, I finally returned here"

    Gou Lanpeng showed a look of surprise, glanced at the seven mechs, nodded indifferently, and said: "Your engineering skills are not bad, the things of the O'Donoghue tribe can also be repaired!"

    Although these words were meant to praise Ge Xuan, there was a hint of arrogance on his face.

    Gou Lanpeng is a deputy commander sent by the central government, a brigadier general, and a seventh-level halo warrior. If assigned to the halo infantry, he can lead at least tens of thousands of people.  And Ge Xuan is just an engineer detachment leader who survived a disaster. He doesn't even have a halo badge on his chest, so he probably doesn't have a halo.  The level difference between the two is thousands of miles away. To a "waste" without a halo, the seventh-level halo warrior is a god-like existence. It is no wonder that he has such an expression.

    Ge Xuan was not at all concerned about his attitude and asked directly: "Brigadier General, have you been injured? I have some medicine here"

    Gou Lanpeng's expression changed, he snorted, and pretended not to hear his question. He tied his hands back, held his head high, and walked into the command room on the side of the platform.  It was humiliating enough to be smashed down, and to be asked if he was injured was simply an insult to him, a seventh-level halo warrior. Gou Lanpeng secretly resented it, but he was only concerned about his own image, so he did not have an attack.

    When he walked towards the command room, the female team members who were watching looked at him with admiration, like looking at their idol.  One of them even exclaimed: "Look! The deputy commander is a generous man and doesn't care about beggars!"

    Another female team member glared at Ge Xuan fiercely and shouted: "Have you made a mistake, you beggar? Who do you think you are? How dare you directly call him the rank of deputy commander?"

    Only when superiors address subordinates, should they address them by military rank. Otherwise, it would be extremely disrespectful.  Ge Xuan is a veteran soldier, so of course he understands this.  However, he is now a lieutenant general, two ranks higher than Gou Lanpeng, so it is natural to call him that.

    He didn¡¯t want to explain, so he smiled lightly and looked up at the sky.

    The hawk-eye fly did not stop attacking because of this episode. In a short period of time, the attack became more fierce.  Turning his head and looking around, Ge Xuan found two girls standing on the small platform at the top of the command room. One of them was directing the team to cull the flies. Judging from her major general epaulette, she should be the leader of the team.

    Ge Xuan, who has experienced many battles, observed it for a moment and secretly admired it in his heart.  It has to be said that this girl commanded very well. She did not become a major general just relying on her halo talent. Her commanding ability should not be underestimated.  Under her coordination, the team members exerted their maximum combined strength, and the Hawkeye Fly suffered heavy casualties.

    However, this kind of monster obviously thinks that the humans here are more delicious than the mummies from outer space. Even though they are killed one by one, they still can't gather, putting more and more pressure on this team.  If this continues, Yi Gexuan estimates that the situation will be very unoptimistic, and the girl will probably think of other solutions.

    His guess was correct.  Weisheng Qinqing saw that nothing could be done for him today, so he finally ordered: "Prepare the diffuse beam cannon!"

    ??To deal with Hawkeye flies, the attack aircraft mounted on the suspended platform are useless. They are not as flexible as Hawkeye flies in the air. If they take off rashly, they will be a living target for Hawkeye flies.  Most of the weapons on the floating platform cannot deal with them, and the only remaining main battle equipment is the diffusion beam cannon.

    The diffuse beam cannon is a large-area destructive weapon. The light energy it sprays also contains ultraviolet rays. The dose is extremely high, which is fatal enough for flies.  This was Weisheng Qinqing's trump card, and now he had no choice but to use it.

    Unexpectedly, just after she gave the order, a scream came from the turret: "No! The beam cannon it it was smashed by that beggar!"

    The Protoss¡¯ mechas are too big, and one mechaThe weight is equivalent to the total weight of more than ten human robots.  The seven protoss mechs smashed into the phantom suspension platform, creating a huge momentum. It was not surprising that they broke anything.

    Weisheng Qinqing was anxious and immediately ordered her sister Weisheng Zipei to repair it.  Then, she turned her attention to Ge Xuan and waved him over.

    "I am Weisheng Qinqing, the commander of this unit. You said that you personally repaired those protoss mechas?"

    "yes!"

    "So, can you help us repair the beam cannon?"

    Weisheng Qinqing's attitude was very gentle, which made Ge Xuan very fond of him.  However, he still said in the tone of the ancient well: "The beam cannon was destroyed because of me, so it is necessary to repair it."

    After finishing speaking, he stopped talking and chased Wei Sheng Zipei away.

    As Ge Xuan approached, Weisheng Zipei smelled an unspeakable smell, like the stale smell that comes from not taking a bath for hundreds of years.  She couldn't help covering her little nose in disgust and said, "Stay away from me!"

    "Yes!" Ge Xuan moved one meter sideways.

    "YouI asked you to leave! Who asked you to follow?"

    "It seems to be your commander. She looks similar to you. She said her name is Weisheng Qinqing."

    "II didn't ask that!" Weisheng Zipei said angrily, "I told you to go away!"

    "Yes!" Ge Xuan moved another meter laterally, but he was still running forward.

    Weisheng Zipei suddenly became furious and said angrily: "Are you deaf? I told you not to follow me!"

    "I'm not following you," Ge Xuan said lightly, "I'm going to repair the beam cannon."

    Hearing this, Wei Sheng Zipei became even more angry.  She has a talent for repairs. If the engineering soldier was not too low-level and her family did not want her to do it, she would have become an excellent machine doctor long ago.  Now this beggar who stinks all over is actually talking about repairs in front of her. Isn't this just a trick?  Wouldn't it be a joke to mock her for not being able to repair and asking for help from others?

    She glanced at Ge Xuan contemptuously and snorted: "You are like thisyou want to compete with me to repair it?"

    Ge Xuan seemed not to notice her contemptuous attitude, and said in a deep voice: "I am the captain of the engineering detachment, maybe I can help."

    "You can also help me? What a joke! Let me tell you, there is nothing I can't fix, so you can do whatever you want, don't stay here and be an eyesore!"

    "What if you can't repair it well?"

    "There is no such thing as a chance!" Weisheng Zipei jumped up in anger. How dare this beggar doubt her repair skills?

    At this time, a female member of the engineering team came over, shaking her fat body, glared at Ge Xuan with disdain, and said to Wei Sheng Zipei: "Team leader, there is no need to be angry with a beggar, this kid  He smashed our idol just now without repentance, and now he offends you again. How audacious! Watch me teach him a lesson later and help you vent your anger!"

    Only then did Wei Sheng Zipei notice that he had lost his composure, stamped his feet, ignored Ge Xuan, and entered the turret.

    Ge Xuan wanted to follow, but was stopped by a female team member, who cursed: "You brat, be wise! Don't you know how annoying you are?"

    After a pause, she said fiercely: "You can go in, as long as you kneel down outside the command room to apologize to the deputy commander and ask for his forgiveness. If the deputy commander is willing to forgive you, I will let you enter this hatch.  "

    Ge Xuan glanced at her calmly, not angry.  Having experienced life and death, he has long understood that the world is in trouble. In the eyes of these people, he is just a captain of the engineering detachment, and the lowest-ranking soldier in this team is also a lieutenant colonel!  It's not unusual for him to be looked down upon by these people.

    Turning back to greet the seven mechas, Ge Xuan led them to the open space on the left in front of the door, quickly set up a workbench, and began to fiddle with their bodies.

    After a long period of survival fighting, the seven mechs have long been damaged, so we should use this time to take care of them.

    The battle is still going on. Weisheng Qinqing is busy giving orders and doesn¡¯t pay attention to the situation here.

    About half an hour later, the seven aircraft were repaired, and at this time the search and rescue team could no longer hold on.

    "Colonel Weisheng! Is the beam cannon ready?" Weisheng Qinqing called her sister's rank, her tone revealing anxiety.

    "Not yet" Weisheng Zipei responded, sounding very impatient.

    Ge Xuan felt funny in his heart.  When he was maintaining the mechas just now, he used the Protoss's flaw detector to detect the beam turret on the side.  Since the technology of the gods is far ahead of humans, the flaw detector works very well. He has found the cause of the fault. A special chip was burned due to violent vibration.

    The function of this chip is to amplify the power and multiply the beam emitted by the turret. It is the core component of the scattering beam cannon., without it, the beam emitted by the turret would be ineffective.

    This kind of chip is difficult to manufacture. It is not mass-produced, but is provided directly by the Academy of Military Sciences. The quality is not very good, and the scrap rate is high, but it is the crystallization of human military technology.  The high cost of the beam cannon is concentrated on it, so there is only one beam cannon for each beam cannon, and there are no spare parts.

    Weisheng Zipei does have a talent for repair, but she can't repair this core chip, and she can't replace it. What else can she do besides being anxious?

    Sure enough, not long after, when Weisheng Qinqing urged him for the second time, Weisheng Zipei got out of the turret with an ugly face. He glared at Ge Xuan at the door and said, "It's you who stay here.  It caused all the bad luck in the person¡¯s body and that¡¯s why it wasn¡¯t repaired!¡±

    "Zipei, is there really nothing we can do?" Weisheng Qinqing saw her sister coming out from a distance and knew something was wrong. She was anxious and called her name in front of her subordinates.

    "There's nothing we can do!" Wei Sheng Zipei pouted her mouth with an embarrassed look on her face.  Just now she said to Ge Xuan, "There is no such thing as a chance", there is nothing she can't fix, but this happened in the blink of an eye, which was simply embarrassing.

    It was a matter of life and death. Weisheng Qinqing couldn't stay still on the command podium and flew over half of the phantom suspension platform.

    Facing her sister, Wei Sheng Zipei felt even more ashamed and said unwillingly: "You don't blame me, my skills are still top-notch! It's just that this cannon is completely broken and is almost scrapped. Even the master machine doctor of the Military Industry Association  It can¡¯t be repaired here either!¡±

    Weisheng Qinqing nodded slightly, glanced around, saw Ge Xuan next to him, and couldn't help but ask: "Aren't you able to repair the O'Donoghue tribe's mechas? Are you also helpless against the malfunction of the beam cannon?"  "

    Ge Xuan looked calm and said briefly but forcefully: "I can fix it."

    Hearing this, the two Weisheng sisters couldn't help but say "Eh" at the same time.

    Weisheng Qinqing asked doubtfully: "Since it can be repaired, why not do it?"

    At the same time, Weisheng Zipei pointed at Ge Xuan's nose and said angrily: "Stop bragging! It's so shameless!"

    Ge Xuan turned a blind eye to Weisheng Zipei¡¯s accusations, and did not explain much to Weisheng Qinqing. Instead, he turned to the fat team member guarding the door and said, ¡°Let me in.¡±

    After saying that, he put away his workbench and walked in without waiting for the female team member to respond.

    Weisheng Qinqing looked at her sister and then at the female team member. She had some realization in her heart and glanced at the female team member lightly, her eyes not angry or intimidating.

    The female team member was startled and said hurriedly: "Your Majesty, this is none of my business! It's the team leaderthe team leader ordered"

    Weisheng Qinqing snorted and ignored her, looking at Ge Xuan's back thoughtfully.

 Volume 1 Chapter 10-Chapter 11 Red Eyes

    Chapter 10-11 Red Eyes ()

    After entering the turret, Ge Xuan immediately opened the automatic workbench and completed all preparations within ten seconds. The team members in the turret were secretly surprised by his proficiency.

    No matter how skilled the machine doctor is, it takes thirty seconds to complete the pre-preparation. This is the record of the machine doctor business competition, but Ge Xuan broke this record easily, as if the record was not worth mentioning.

    Originally, these artillery bombers did not have any confidence in Ge Xuan. Now, they saw a glimmer of hope and stepped forward to ask Ge Xuan if he needed their help.

    For their enthusiasm, Ge Xuan thanked and rejected them all.  Repairing the turret is equivalent to repairing the chip. Not only will these people not be able to help, they may actually cause trouble.

    To repair the chip, it is actually to use photolithography technology to repair the microcircuit on the chip.  The current equipment manufactured by humans cannot repair damaged circuits below the nine-nanometer technology range. The divine equipment can barely do it, but there is a certain probability of failure.

    Ge Xuan did not rely on the divine equipment. He only used them as an assistant. What really played a key role was his ultraviolet energy aura!

    Using a halo to cover the damaged area, he carefully controlled the spontaneously generated ultraviolet rays and carried out photolithography bit by bit under the guidance of his brain.  Although it is very laborious, the success rate is 100%.

    Soon after, he completely erased the damaged circuit on the chip and engraved the improved version provided by Shen Nao, and it was finally completed.  Ge Xuan signaled the artilleryman to install the shell while clearing the workbench.

    Looking at his calm expression, the bombardier was a little confused as to what he was up to, so he asked tentatively: "Aren't you going to practice?"

    "It's done."

    "What? Has it been fixed?"

    Everyone in the fort looked at each other in disbelief.  In such a short period of time, could Ge Xuan solve this big problem?  This is something even Wei Sheng Zi Pei can¡¯t do anything about!

    The main gunner didn't want to believe it, thinking that Ge Xuan was lying about his achievements, so he didn't install the console's shell, just held the joystick, aimed at the place where hawk-eye flies were densely packed in the sky, and pressed the shooting button.

    The next moment, as the main gunner was stunned, a beam of bright and blinding light shot up into the sky!  On the path of the beam, the air expanded rapidly due to heat, and a violent explosion occurred!  Amidst the loud noise, the hawk-eyed flies fell one after another.

    This is not over yet!  After the colored light shot into the sky, it quickly spread around, forming a huge ball of light with a diameter of a hundred meters!  Then the ball of light exploded, and the mushroom cloud rose slowly!  Soon after, the Gobi Desert around the phantom suspension platform was shrouded in a huge light cloud. The hawk-eyed flies under the light cloud staggered towards the earth as if they were drunk.  Their central nervous system has been destroyed by the diffuse beam cannon!

    "Everyone who witnessed this either stared blankly at the turret or looked up at the sky. They were all at a loss. The fierce battle ended in an instant.

    Those eagle-eyed flies that escaped the disaster no longer attacked, but instead flapped their wings desperately, making a dense buzzing sound, and rushed out of the floating platform one after another.  Although they are ferocious, they are still living creatures, and they are also afraid of death. This shot is really shocking, making them shudder, and their first reaction in fear is to run away.

    "Oh my God!" The main gunner was stunned for a long time, and finally exclaimed in disbelief, "This gunhow did it become so powerful?"

    Even Weisheng Qinqing took a long time to come back to her senses. She grabbed Ge Xuan who walked out of the cabin and asked in surprise: "What's going on?"

    Ge Xuan looked at her jade hand holding his sleeve. Weisheng Qinqing suddenly felt that his action was inappropriate. His face turned red and he let go of his hand and said, "I'm sorry, I'm too too excited. How did you fix it?"  ? The attack power of the beam cannon has been increased many times!"

    In fact, the function of that chip is to amplify the power. Ge Xuan re-lithographed a new circuit according to Shen Nao's calculations. What Shen Nao calculated, in terms of amplification factor, far exceeded the original design, and the output power of the turret was enhanced.  More than ten times, the lethality of the beam also soared.

    Ge Xuan did not want to show off his merits, but said calmly: "There is no free lunch in the world. Now the energy consumption of this cannon has increased, and the cooling time is longer than before! Moreover it may not be durable, and the lifespan of most components has been shortened"

    Weisheng Qinqing was stunned for a moment, and then said seriously: "If the increase in attack power is at the expense of these things, then it is still worth it! Thank you so much this time!"

    "Don't be too busy saying thank you," Ge Xuan smiled slightly, pointing at the eagle-eyed flies escaping in the sky in the distance, and said, "These creatures are very vindictive. If you don't want them to attract more of the same kind, you must act as soon as possible!"

    "Do they still have this habit?"

      Ge Xuan nodded affirmatively.

    Weisheng Qinqing suddenly remembered that when the spaceship arrived here, he had discovered endless hawk-eye flies in the battlefield of Huiluo Ring. He couldn't help being frightened, and hurriedly ordered the team members to dispatch, making sure to kill all the hawk-eye flies that had escaped, leaving no one behind.  Only alive.

    When everything was arranged, the leaders of each functional group and deputy commander Gou Lanpeng gathered in front of the turret.  Most of the backbones of these task forces were grateful to Ge Xuan, but there was naked hostility in Zi Pei's eyes.  In addition, Gou Lanpeng still looked very arrogant and seemed to dismiss Ge Xuan's "little tricks" in repair.

    Weisheng Qinqing once again expressed his gratitude, and then smiled and said: "Ge Xuan, you have made great contributions this time. I will report your deeds and ask for credit for you."

    As soon as he said this, Ge Xuan looked as usual, but the leaders of each functional group showed envy.

    Weisheng Qinqing was born into a military family. The Weisheng family was very large, with many children, and had strong influence in the military.  Therefore, the military department usually gives generous rewards for the merits reported by Weisheng Qinqing.  This time, Ge Xuan's promotion to one level is certain. He may even be promoted to two levels and receive some medals.

    The team leaders thought that with their outstanding talents, they worked hard to get into the National Military Academy, and stood out among thousands of people. So far, they have only become a colonel. Although this is an amazing achievement compared to most halo infantry, Ge  Xuan, a man with an engineering background, became a lieutenant colonel and captain of the detachment. Now he is about to be promoted to the same level as them, or even higher. How can they not be envious of this?

    Of course, there are always exceptions to everything.  After hearing this, Wei Sheng Zipei not only wasn't envious, but jumped up immediately.

    "Sister! You how could you do this? He just repaired a cannon! Does this count as credit? It would be a big joke to promote his military rank just for this!"

    "Weisheng Zipei was gesticulating as he spoke, looking extremely arrogant.

    Weisheng Qinqing¡¯s face darkened, he glared at her and said, ¡°Colonel Weisheng, please pay attention to your words and deeds!¡±

    She was obviously extremely dissatisfied with her sister's attitude and acted like a superior.

    Although Wei Sheng Zipei is arrogant, she must abide by organizational discipline and obey class order in this task force sent by the central government.  Since her sister, who was directly under her command, said so, she could only lower her head and remain silent, but the look on her face was still indignant.

    Seeing the beauty eating the turtle, the deputy commander Gou Lanpeng couldn't help but step forward.

    In Ge Xuan's eyes, Gou Lanpeng was like a funny flower protector, using his body to block Weisheng Zipai, and then looking directly at Weisheng Qinqing, he said loudly: "Your Majesty, please consider one thing. In the history of our army,  There has never been a colonel with an energy aura lower than level four! The military has always had an unwritten rule that reaching an intermediate level of energy aura is one of the prerequisites for promotion to colonel!"

    Having said this, he turned to look at Ge Xuan arrogantly and continued: "This person seems to have no energy aura. Isn't it a joke for you to ask for credit and apply for promotion for him? This will make things difficult for the military! Wei!  Colonel Sheng is right, he cannot be promoted just because he repaired a cannon!"

    Gou Lanpeng is the deputy commander of the task force and plays a decisive role in the task force. He expressed his disapproval, so Weisheng Qinqing had to consider it.

    After pondering for a moment, she glanced at Ge Xuan secretly, only to find that Ge Xuan was calm and indifferent, still looking like he didn't care about anything, as if what they were talking about had nothing to do with him.

    "Calm and calm, regardless of personal gains and losses, his face does not change color when Mount Tai collapses in front of him, this is a rare talent!" Weisheng Qinqing secretly gave Ge Xuan such an attribution.

    She didn¡¯t know what she thought of, but her face turned slightly red, and then she put aside that thought and considered this mission.

    Searching and rescuing members of Congress is almost impossible to complete. There is a Zerg base ahead, which greatly increases the risk factor. No one knows how many people will be sacrificed in the future.  This Ge Xuan has spent his whole life in battles, has a wealth of battlefield experience, and his repair skills are so high that he can even repair the Protoss mechas. Maybe it will be of great help to future actions

    Thinking of this, Weisheng Qinqing finally made a decision, raised his head, looked serious, and said seriously: "Okay, stop talking nonsense! Meritorious service will be rewarded. This is the tradition of our army. All of our task force  The members are all elites of the National Military Academy, is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know this military training?¡±

    Gou Lanpeng was about to say more, but was interrupted by her waving her hand.  Turning to look at Ge Xuan, her expression turned gentle and said, "Until now, I still don't know your military rank. Were you a lieutenant colonel or a major?"

    "It'sLieutenant General!" Ge Xuan pondered for a moment and felt that he should tell the military rank truthfully. Anyway, it is recorded in the personnel computer. You can tell it by looking at his military card. There is no need to hide it.

      However, as soon as the word "lieutenant general" was uttered, it was like a stone stirring up a thousand waves. Everyone in the venue exclaimed in shock!

    No one would have thought that a man with an engineering background, a man who was once looked down upon by them, would actually be a lieutenant general!  How can this be?  So, isn't Ge Xuan's military rank higher than that of His Excellency the Commander-in-Chief?  So when Weisheng Qinqing sees Ge Xuan, should he stand upright and say "Hello, sir"?

    "You're talking nonsense!" Weisheng Zipei was the first to attack and shouted, "Don't think that because so many people died in this war, no one can expose your lies! I happened to read information on this a few days ago.  In the order of battle, only the commander of the mothership formation is a lieutenant general, and there are several lieutenant generals and above in the staff of the Grand Marshal, but they are all old men! You are so shameless!"

    Gou Lanpeng also followed up and said: "Ge Xuan! Do you know that if you impersonate your military rank, you will have to go to a military court?"

    Ge Xuan glanced at him calmly and said, "I am indeed a lieutenant general."

    Gou Lanpeng looked up to the sky and laughed. Then he looked at Weisheng Qinqing. Seeing that her face was full of confusion and she had no expression, he waved to the team members on the side and ordered loudly: "Come here! Get him and lock him up."  ! When this mission is over, hand him over to the base camp at a selected date and let him be tried by a military court!"

    The two team members immediately stepped forward, preparing to sandwich Ge Xuan on both sides and carry him to the confinement room of the phantom suspension platform.

    They saw that Ge Xuan seemed to have no energy aura, so they didn't care.  In front of masters like them, a person without an energy ring is equivalent to waste and has no room for resistance.

    Unexpectedly, the seven mechs suddenly started to move, and four of them appeared in front, back, left, and right of Ge Xuan in an instant, surrounding him in the middle, and one was on guard outside.  The remaining two mechs stared at the two team members, as if they would pounce at any time.

    The divine mechas were tall and mighty, and their condescending aura suppressed the two team members.  Shrouded in the shadow of the mechas, they fell to the ground with a plop, their whole bodies trembling and their faces pale!

    Gou Lanpeng suddenly felt so embarrassed and his men were so incompetent!  Although the combat effectiveness of the divine robots is much higher than that of the human robots, they cannot be afraid of falling before they come into contact with them!

    In fact, he misunderstood those two people.  Only when the two team members actually faced off against the mechs did they discover what was special about the mechs.

    Staying in the shadow of the mechas, they felt a sudden surge of murderous intent!  This murderous aura is so strong, it¡¯s like reality!  At that moment, they felt as if they were imprisoned. Not only were their legs unable to move forward, they were trembling and weak, and they fell down unconsciously.

    The next moment, the two mechas spread their legs and slowly moved towards the two team members.  As the sound of heavy footsteps sounded at intervals, everyone's hearts felt like they were struck by lightning.

    The metal face of the machine soldier was cold and ruthless, and the red eyes flashed with cruel light, staring at the two sinners who dared to offend the majesty of the master.

    After millions of battles with hawk-eyed flies, they have been protecting their owners, and their owners have been "treating" them and saving their "lives."  Therefore, as long as there is something that is not good for the owner, it must be completely removed!  This has become their belief in survival!  Now they decide to crush the sinner's body like two ants!

    At this time, everyone present finally felt the murderous intent. They were elites after all. They immediately took action, surrounded the two team members, and formed a confrontation with the machine soldiers.

    Seeing a man-machine war about to break out.

    "Slow down!" Two voices, a man's and a woman's, sounded at the same time, it was Ge Xuan and Wei Sheng Qin Qing.

    As Ge Xuan said the word "slow", the murderous aura of the machine soldiers suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.  Everyone felt relaxed.

    Two people who said the same word at the same moment looked at each other.  Ge Xuan was expressionless, but Wei Sheng Qin Qing was full of anger.

    Although Weisheng Qinqing has a good impression of Ge Xuan in her heart, she is the leader of a central task force after all and is responsible for the safety of the entire team. The domineering attitude she has developed from always being in a high position cannot allow others to ignore her authority.  Ge Xuan's soldiers clearly didn't take her seriously and actually tried to kill her team members in front of her. How could she tolerate this?

    She couldn't help but asked softly: "Ge Xuan! What do you want to do? As a soldier, you must strictly abide by military discipline! Although it is a serious crime to pretend to be a military rank, how can you attack your own people just to hide your mistakes?"

    After a pause, she continued with a straight face: "I can pretend that I didn't hear what you just said! Remember! You can't say anything without evidence in the future. You must know that military ranks are recorded in the personnel brain!  I can forgive you for all of this!"

    "Oh? Do you forgive me?" Ge Xuan smiled lightly, calmly took out his military card and handed it to Weisheng Qinqing.

    ? ?After passing the military card, Weisheng Qinqing was confused, what on earth is Ge Xuan going to do?  She handed the card to her sister.

    Weisheng Zipei is the logistics team leader in the team and is in charge of all chores. She is also responsible for verifying military cards and confirming identity.

    At this time, she was still looking up at the tall body of the machine soldier, and she was so scared that she did not catch the card her sister handed her and dropped it to the ground.  The reproachful look that Weisheng Qinqing then cast made her feel ashamed and she couldn't help but hate Ge Xuan even more.

    She summoned a special personnel robot and inserted the military card into the verification port on the soldier's chest. Ge Xuan's data was immediately played on the small screen on the soldier's face.

    Next, everyone present turned their attention to the screen.

 Volume 1 Chapter 12-Chapter 13 Scythe Beetle

    Chapter 12-13 Sickle Beetle ()

    "How is this possible?" Looking at Ge Xuan's information on the screen, Wei Sheng Zipei exclaimed.  In the military rank item, the word "lieutenant general" is clearly displayed.

    Weisheng Qinqing was also a little stunned. She stared at those two words and was at a loss for a moment.

    "Is Ge Xuan really a lieutenant general? Sodidn't I blame him wrongly?" Thinking of this, she secretly looked at Ge Xuan's expression.

    When she thought about it, Ge Xuan might be very angry.  If she was wronged like this by someone else, she would definitely do this when conclusive evidence was presented.  Who knows that Ge Xuan still has that faint smile on his face, which seems to be

    At this moment, Weisheng Qinqing suddenly realized: Ge Xuan's smile is a smile that sees through the world of mortals, a smile that does not take anything to heart, a smile that has gone through ups and downs and even disregards life and death.  It made her heartstrings tremble!

    Ge Xuan didn't know what she was thinking, and just said calmly: "That's it His Excellency the Generalissimo arranged a task before his death. I accepted the task. According to the "Special Promotion Law for Frontline Officers in Wartime", I was automatically promoted.  For Lieutenant General"

    After saying this once, Weisheng Zipei exclaimed again.  And Weisheng Qinqing couldn't hold back her excitement, her delicate body trembled, and she asked nervously: "You mean you were with the Grand Marshal before he died for his country?"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know why the two sisters were so out of sorts, and there was a look of confusion on their faces.

    Weisheng Zipei hurriedly explained: "Your Majesty the Generalissimo is our sisters' biological uncle! You can't talk nonsense about this kind of thing"

    The Weisheng family is very large and has many children. Although Ge Xuan already knew that the Weisheng sisters came from this family, he did not expect that they had such a close relationship with the Grand Marshal. Only when he heard Weisheng Zipei's words did he understand the reason for their excitement.  .

    He ignored Weisheng Zipei, but nodded to Weisheng Qinqing.

    After receiving the affirmative answer, Weisheng Qinqing became even more excited and her voice trembled as she said, "So, uncledoes the Generalissimo have any last words before he passes away?"

    "When I saw His Excellency the Grand Marshal, he had already passed away. He did not have any last words. He just left a mission." Ge Xuan told the truth.

    Weisheng Qinqing showed a little disappointment on his face and continued to ask: "Besides releasing the mission, did you not say any other last words? For examplethisfamily heir"

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said: "Your Excellency, the Generalissimo, only gave me one task, which is to deliver the Protoss war information to the base camp. Now that the crisis here has been resolved, I have to leave."

    "Oh" Weisheng Qinqing couldn't hide her disappointment. After a while, she came back to her senses and said, "You want to go to the base camp? Come with us! After we complete the mission, we have to go back to the base camp to do business together.  We can take care of each other when we go!¡±

    "No," Ge Xuan said while greeting the soldiers, "I have a mission, and it is inconvenient to stay longer, so I will say goodbye!"

    "Youyou are alone and don't know the halo skill. Aren't you afraid of danger? It's better to go together!" Weisheng Qinqing hurriedly persuaded him to stay.

    "I can do it alone." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    Weisheng Qinqing was anxious and said: "Are youare you dissatisfied with me doubting your identity?" As soon as she said those words, she couldn't help but regret it.  Too many surprises followed, and she was so uneasy that she even said such words.

    However, since she made it clear, she continued: "It was indeed my fault for doubting you just now. I am not qualified to forgive you, but should ask for your forgiveness! II am here to apologize to you"

    As soon as the last words came out, Weisheng Qinqing regretted it even more.  She, the majestic major general of the task force, actually apologized in public. Even if Ge Xuan was really a lieutenant general, she didn't need to do this.  In this way, wouldn't it be a loss of dignity in front of subordinates?

    "What's going on? Why are we so stuck today?" She smiled bitterly in her heart, but she still hoped that Ge Xuan wouldn't leave.

    At this time, Gou Lanpeng on the side suddenly interjected: "Ge Xuan, your maintenance skills are very good. Who knows whether this military card has been modified by you? Even if the lieutenant general rank is real, it is only a temporary automatic appointment.  We must get the final confirmation from the base camp! Humph, our envoy apologizes to you to give you enough face, don¡¯t be shameless!"

    "Yes! You did not proclaim yourself Lieutenant General. Now you are still just a Lieutenant Colonel and you must obey our orders!" Weisheng Zipei saw that his sister was embarrassed and hurriedly agreed with Gou Lanpeng.

    After all, Weisheng Qinqing is a highly talented student trained by the National Military Academy. The so-called elite of the elite has calmed down in a short period of time and has begun to worry about it.

    She first glared at her sister, then turned to Ge Xuan and said, "Mr. Ge Xuan, I'm sorry, since your identity has not been confirmed by the base camp,?Do you think it¡¯s okay to call you like this for now?  "

    After getting Ge Xuan's nod of agreement, she continued: "You have to carry out the task assigned by the Generalissimo and hand over the first-hand information of the O'Donoghue tribe to the general staff of the base camp. Under the current situation, this information is extremely precious.  , we paid for it with the blood of millions of soldiers, and there is no room for loss! And you don¡¯t have the halo skill, so I can¡¯t agree that you have the ability to protect the data. In order for the data to be safely delivered to the base camp, I can only ask you and us  Let¡¯s go together and let us protect you, okay?¡±

    Although she was consulting Ge Xuan for his opinion, she actually gave him no choice.  Ge Xuan naturally understands this, but deep down he respects Wei Sheng Xin Zhuo very much. Since Wei Sheng Qin Qing is the grand marshal's biological niece, he doesn't care about himself and doesn't want to argue with her.

    In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter to him whether they go alone or together. He just felt that there was a lack of trust between them and they were not suitable for walking together.

    At this time, there was a sudden noise from the front, and then a group of team members ran back without their helmets.

    ¡°These people¡¯s weapons were severely damaged, and each of them looked livid and miserable.  One of them shouted urgently: "Report to the envoy! The situation is not good, there is a sickle beetle ahead!"

    Weishengqingqingxiu frowned, with a slightly unhappy look on her face, and reprimanded: "You are all national elites, how can a mere beetle scare you so much?"

    The sickle beetle is the main force of the Zerg surface troops. It has a natural life shield and is almost immune to ordinary energy weapons. And their shell is as hard as steel. Even if they are not invulnerable, they cannot be damaged by ordinary physical attacks.  But their intelligence is too low. The IQ of adult sickle beetles is only equivalent to that of human beings with mental retardation, and they can only be used as soldiers.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not deserve to be bullied by the sickle beetle, so Qin Qing was angry.

    Unexpectedly, the team member shouted anxiously: "Your Majesty, those are not ordinary sickle beetles! There is a beetle king among them!"

    Weisheng Qinqing's heart sank, and she couldn't help but lament that her task force was in so many troubles.  The Beetle King is the king of the sickle beetles. It is extremely rare to see at ordinary times. It is usually used by the Zerg as the main attack force.  Their size is much larger than ordinary scythe beetles, and their attack power and defense power are unmatched by ordinary beetles.

    The most important thing is that as long as there is one beetle king in a group of sickle beetles, the morale of this group of sickle beetles will increase exponentially, they will be extremely brave and will look forward to death!

    To deal with such a group of beetles, the covering attack of the diffuse beam cannon is ineffective, and the only option is to rely on hand-to-hand combat.  Weisheng Qinqing looked at the severely damaged weapons in the hands of the team members and sighed secretly.  It is difficult for ordinary weapons to kill sickle beetles. The team members all use their own special weapons, not standard weapons. After they are damaged, there is no other way but to send them to the Military Engineering Institute for repair. General machine doctors cannot repair them.

    Just as she was sighing, Ge Xuan suddenly waved to the team members, indicating that they would hand over the damaged weapons to him.

    Weisheng Qinqing¡¯s eyes lit up!  Ge Xuan can repair protoss mechas and beam cannons, but can he also repair special weapons?

    The workbench was set up in an instant. Under Weisheng Qinqing's surprised eyes, strange weapons rolled in Ge Xuan's hands, while the four robots protecting him simultaneously stretched out various mechanical arms: filing, sawing  , carving, drilling, tapping, toggle, scraping, scribing, angle grinding, impact, cutting, straight planing, reverse wrenching, splitting, hammering, beveling, welding, converting materials, assembly various  All functions are available!

    They move so fast that it¡¯s dizzying.  Not long after, the newly repaired weapons came off the production line!

    The team members whose weapons were damaged were ecstatic and couldn¡¯t believe this fact!  They originally gave the weapon to Ge Xuan with the attitude of giving it a try, but they didn't expect him to be able to repair it so fast!

    In this way, they can go into battle and kill the enemy with their weapons.  For "experts" like them, the role of a handy weapon on the battlefield is self-evident, and sometimes it is equivalent to a life!

    The team members surrounded Ge Xuan and were so happy that they didn¡¯t know what to say. However, Ge Xuan turned a blind eye to their joy and just said lightly: "Bring it to me if the weapon breaks in the future."

    Weisheng Qinqing hesitated for a moment and suddenly said: "Can any weapon be used?"

    Ge Xuan nodded calmly and firmly.

    Weisheng Qinqing waved to a guard beside him. The guard ran into the command room and soon took out a heavy weapon with three prongs at the front.  Ge Xuan took a look and found that this was actually an extremely rare phoenix-winged boring machine!  The crystal stone on the boring handle is dull and the boring tip is cracked, indicating that it is scrapped.

    Weisheng Qinqing took it, flicked the boring body with her right hand lovingly, and said: "This 'Phoenix Wing Ice Boring' has been used since I was a child.Follow me, it was designed by all the engineers of Wanhu Arsenal. The manufacturing process lasted three years. Unfortunately, I was young at the time and didn't know how to cherish it, so it was damaged. Alas I once went to the Military Engineering Academy to have it repaired.  , but the master there is helpless"

    Ge Xuan took the Phoenix Wing Ice Boring, examined it carefully for a moment, and then scanned it with the God Clan's flaw detector before saying: "Your energy halo is a cyan freezing ring, right?"

    "How do you know?" Weisheng Qinqing was slightly surprised.  She has not made a move since Ge Xuan fell from the clouds.

    Ge Xuan did not answer, but pointed to the energy crystal of the Phoenix Wing Ice Boring and said: "This Phoenix Wing Ice Boring is well designed and embedded with ice crystals. It has an amplifying effect on the aura of the same color and greatly saves the energy consumption of the Halo Warrior. But this  There are certain limit conditions for the use of the amplification function"

    After a pause, he raised his head, looked at Weisheng Qinqing, and continued: "You are extremely talented, and your energy ring has reached a very high intensity since you were a child. However, the Phoenix Wing Boring has an upper limit for increase. Beyond this upper limit, not only cannot the increase be achieved, but the energy  The crystal will also be damaged! Judging from the damage to this weapon, you must have used too high an energy intensity at that time."

    Ge Xuan's analysis was clear and logical. It was exactly the same as when the Phoenix Wing Ice Boring was damaged. Wei Shengqin felt more hopeful and said, "Yes! That's it! At that time, I tried my best to radiate the aura, and because of this  After the injury, I rested for a full three months before the energy aura could recover Can you fix it?"

    Go  The weapon may be broken again Therefore, some necessary modifications and upgrades must be made to its functions"

    As he spoke, he directed the mechas to move.  Various tools flew around in the air, another dazzling movement.

    In Weisheng Qinqing¡¯s great surprise, the ice crystals of Fengyi Ice Boring regained their luster, and the damaged boring tip also regained its original appearance!

    At this moment, she could no longer suppress her excitement. She cheered like a little girl, took the Phoenix Wing Ice Boring, waved it up and down, and then a cyan halo flashed on the back of her head, illuminating everything around her.  The green halo spread out in circles, and her expression became dignified, looking like Avalokitesvara, who saves all sentient beings.

    In the light of the halo, she gently waved the phoenix-winged ice boring machine, and the ice crystals on the boring handle suddenly burst out with a handful of quiet light.  The light quickly slides along the boring body to the boring tip, and then shoots out like a bullet!

    This bullet formed by light grew larger and larger as it flew, and finally turned into a cold light cannonball, directly hitting the first sickle beetle that appeared on the far horizon!

    The lion-sized beetle immediately stopped crawling and turned into an ice sculpture, crystal clear!  And the exposed Gobi desert around him was immediately covered with a thick layer of frost!  This is exactly the ability of the cyan halo, which absorbs the opponent's energy and freezes the opponent instantly!

    Seeing all this, the team members couldn't help but cheer for the envoy's power.  A smile broke out on Weisheng Qinqing's face, and just as he was about to deliver the next blow, Ge Xuan hurriedly stopped him and said: "Stop!"

    Weisheng Qinqing turned around and looked at him doubtfully.

    "Although it has been modified by me, this boring machine still cannot withstand your full power operation of the energy ring. Now when you use it, you can only exert seven percent of your power. No matter how high it is, it will not be able to withstand it!"

    "Oh? Seven points?" Weisheng Qinqing muttered, then smiled, "Seven points is enough!"

    She ordered everyone in high spirits: "Everyone is at your position! Prepare to fight the sickle beetle!"

    The team members responded loudly and acted individually.

    At this time, Weisheng Qinqing looked at her sister who was about to leave, and suddenly said with a smile: "Colonel Weisheng, don't leave! I have entrusted you with a glorious and sacred mission!"

    After a pause, she pointed at Ge Xuan and said: "In the next battle, you are responsible for protecting him with all your strength!"

    "Me?" Weisheng Zipei pointed at herself and said in surprise, "Protect him?"

    "Yes! He is our strong backing now! The battle will be fierce later, he has no energy ring, and among the entire task force, except me and Lan Peng, you are the only one with the best skills. If you don't protect him, who will  To protect?¡±

    Weisheng Qinqing took it for granted, but Weisheng Zipei obviously didn't want to.  This beggar spoke irritatingly and embarrassed her, yet she wanted to protect him. What was going on?

    She pouted and said dissatisfiedly: "Aren't we going to deal with the Beetle King later? I have the highest attack power in the team. Without my nuclear explosion skills, how can I repel him?"

    "This doesn't require you to step forward and fight hand-to-hand! You just need to stay behind with him and follow my orders to launch remote support!"

    MicrobiomeWhile Xipei was still waiting to say anything, Weisheng Qinqing waved her hand and said, "Okay! That's it."

    Leaving these words behind, the subtle Qin Qing floated away.

    The expression on Wei Sheng Zipei¡¯s face was as ugly as it could be, but there were several female team leaders beside her who were gloating about her misfortune.

    One of the women wearing green armor smiled and said: "Zipei, do you still want to fight side by side with the deputy commander? Hehe, how pitiful, you have no chance this time! The deputy commander just assigned my combat team  It¡¯s great to follow him! I can finally witness with my own eyes the heroic appearance of the deputy commander in battle!¡±

    Several other women looked jealous, but they kept saying congratulations.

    Weisheng Zipei¡¯s face became even more ugly. She glared at Ge Xuan fiercely and said angrily: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    She jumped up and flew towards a cabin on the phantom suspension platform without looking back.

    Ge Xuan shook his head and ran after her. Then he realized that he couldn't catch up with her, so he also used the levitation technique to fly into the air.

    Although Ge Xuan's hidden energy ring is extremely strong and he should have been able to use the "Levitation" advanced skill "Shangtian" for a long time, he has spent such a long time in the gravity-free environment of the universe and has not used it in the planet's gravity circle.  Due to the influence of gravity, he did not adapt to the experience. The flying posture was extremely ugly. Not only could it not be compared with Gou Lanpeng's chic flying posture, but it was also far from the elegance of the microbial purple pendant, which attracted the attention of those women.  The whole room burst into laughter.

    "Huh? Look! I didn't expect that a person without an energy ring can levitate! Hehe!"

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s like a goose migrating!¡±

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ge Xuan pretended not to hear it, his expression didn't change, and followed Wei Sheng Zi Pei into the cabin.

    This cabin is located directly in front of the phantom suspension platform. The entire front porthole is floor-to-ceiling, and the scenery outside the window is unobstructed.  It was almost dusk at this moment, the sun was setting in the west, and in the gorgeous sunset glow, countless small dots formed a black line, covering the entire horizon!  That was the army of sickle beetles.

    As soon as Weisheng Zipei entered the cabin, he immediately ran to the rear console and fiddled with it for a while.  Ge Xuan immediately discovered that a gap suddenly opened in the space outside the porthole window, and a layer of misty light emerged from the gap. This layer of light seemed to have spirituality, slowly wrapping towards the phantom suspension platform.

    With Ge Xuan¡¯s professional knowledge, he immediately understood that Weisheng Zipei had activated the light and shadow generator.  The Phantom Suspension Platform is called "Phantom" because it is equipped with a light and shadow generator that can distort light and form "cracks" in the sunlight to achieve an invisibility effect.

    However, Ge Xuan understands better that this kind of invisibility is ineffective against many Zerg species, and the sickle beetle is one of them.  This kind of beetle has extremely poor eyesight, relies on its sense of smell to move, and cannot see the phantom suspension platform with its eyes, which is meaningless to them.  In their sense of smell, the entire phantom floating platform is still clearly displayed here.

    It doesn¡¯t matter. The key thing is that after the light and shadow generator is activated, the entire phantom suspension platform will not be able to move. It will be nailed in place and can only be beaten passively. Isn¡¯t this a delicious meal for the sickle beetle?

    It can be seen from this that although Weisheng Zipei has outstanding abilities, she has no combat experience.  Ge Xuan guessed that this was her own decision, not her sister's instruction.  Since Weisheng Qinqing can be the leader of an army and act alone, he should not give such a ridiculous order.

    "But it's hard to tell. This unit is sent by the central government. The members are young and have little combat experience. They are all typical academic soldiers. Their military ranks are obtained not by military merit, but by aura skills. It is normal not to understand the habits of the Zerg.

    "What are you looking at? Just find a seat and stay!" Weisheng Zipei didn't know that Ge Xuan was deep in thought. Seeing him staring straight at her, extremely rude, like a gangster, she couldn't help but get angry.

    "I think you'd better turn off the phantom function." Ge Xuan persuaded him nicely.

    "What do you know?" Weisheng Zipei waved his hand, obviously very proud of his actions, and said, "If you turn this on, we can become invisible and then ambush those damn beetles! If you don't understand, don't talk nonsense, no one  Treat you like a mute!"

    "Oh? Really? Put me through the messenger, I have something to say."

    "You! What's your attitude? I feel aggrieved after scolding you a few times? Do you still want to complain to my sister?"

    ¡°Get me through the messenger¡¯s communication!¡± Ge Xuan said firmly.

    At this time, the army of sickle beetles was approaching again. Looking out the front porthole, dense black spots covered the Gobi desert and reached to the sky.

 Volume One Chapter 14-Chapter 15 Many Danger

    Chapter 14-Chapter 15 Many dangers ()

    Although Wei Sheng Zipei was annoyed, the communication was still connected.

    "Mr. Ge Xuan, what can I do for you?" A faint voice came from the speaker in the cabin.

    "Please turn off the phantom function of the floating platform!"

    Ge Xuan¡¯s words were filled with unquestionable determination, just like a superior giving orders to his subordinates, so that Wei Sheng Qinqing had the illusion that his direct superior was giving instructions to him.  Without thinking, she said directly to her sister: "Zipei, turn off the phantom!"

    As soon as she said these words, she remembered that she was the leader of this army, why should she listen to Ge Xuan's orders?

    Weisheng Zipei was also stunned. It wasn't until she turned off the phantom function that she came back to her senses and asked, "Sister, why did you just listen to him without asking?"

    Weisheng Qinqing on the other end of the communication blushed slightly, but said: "Since Mr. Ge Xuan gave such an order, he must have a reason."

    "What's the point?" Wei Sheng Zipei said angrily, "Before coming here, we had conducted drills to deal with large-scale enemies. We immediately activated the phantom and waited for opportunities to ambush the enemy! Why did he change everything with just one word?  Established tactics?¡±

    After a pause, she lost her temper and continued: "I came up with this tactic at the time! Now we are about to achieve success, but we changed it temporarily! Look, those beetles are already rushing towards us.  La!"

    "Did the beetles come because you turned off the phantom?" Ge Xuan said in a deep voice, "Have you never studied "Ecology of the Demetrius Tribe"? Beetles rely on their sense of smell to locate themselves! Light and shadow  Illusions have no effect on them!"

    As soon as these words came out, the two sisters blushed at the same time, and then they realized that they had made a huge and stupid mistake.

    Judging from the situation at the scene, what Ge Xuan said was true.  The beetle army is not just rushing towards the suspension platform now, but has been doing so since early in the morning, so it is now so close to the suspension platform.  When they activate the phantom, they turn the suspension platform into a target that stares in place, allowing the beetles to besiege them.

    Weisheng Qinqing ordered in panic: "Attention in the cockpit! Raise the suspension platform!"

    The Phantom Levitation Platform flies close to the ground. It has an air cushion at the bottom and is very powerful. It can be up to five meters above the ground.  Ordinary sickle beetles are only the size of a human body. If the suspended platform is five meters above the ground, it will effectively prevent their attack at a glance.

    Weisheng Qinqing can still make such an arrangement in an emergency, which can be said to be very clever.  But what Ge Xuan said next made her feel ashamed.

    "I don't know what it says in the textbook "Ecology of the Demetrius Tribe", but in actual combat, sickle beetles rely on their strong hind limbs to jump up to ten meters! The suspension platform is raised to five meters, except  Apart from wasting precious energy, it does nothing to stop the beetles"

    After a pause, he explained: "As far as I know, this model of phantom levitation platform consumes twice as much energy for every one meter it rises. Five meters consumes sixteen times as much energy as one meter.  This wasted energy may be crucial to future escape!¡±

    "Thisattention in the cockpit! Lower the height of the suspension platform to the lowest level, as long as you can ensure that you can fly, and break out at an angle of 30 degrees to the left!" Weisheng Qinqing no longer hesitated and gave the order decisively.  Then she cut off the communication as the first scythe beetle had jumped onto the levitation platform and the battle began.

    In the cabin, Weisheng Zipei glanced at Ge Xuan opposite, feeling ashamed and annoyed in her heart. She didn't expect that she would eat turtles in front of this beggar. This was really unbearable for her, who is arrogant by nature.

    "Okay, just stay there and wait. If a beetle comes in, don't move. I'll take care of everything!" Weisheng Zipei said angrily.

    Ge Xuan found a seat by the front porthole and sat down. His eyes scanned the endless army of beetles outside, and finally landed on a small hill-like beetle.  That is none other than the Beetle King!

    However, what Ge Xuan paid attention to was not this, but the head of this Beetle King.  The ordinary king beetle has the same shape as the sickle beetle, with a pair of sickle-like horns on its head. The only difference between the two is their size.  But this Beetle King is obviously different. In addition to a pair of huge serrated sickles on his head, there is actually a horn rising into the sky in the middle!  The shape of the entire head is like a phoenix wing with a delicate Qin Qing.

    Ge Xuan frowned slightly, remembering the special and terrifying aspects of this beetle king.

    Weisheng Zipei didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Seeing that he was ignoring her and not even looking at her, she couldn¡¯t help but become even more angry.

    In the past, no matter where she went, she would become the focus of male attention, and those stunning glances greatly satisfied her vanity.  Unexpectedly, the beggar in front of her didn't take her seriously at all, and even made her embarrassed several times, which greatly hurt her self-esteem.

    "Hey! Don't think??You are arrogant if you understand so little!  Let me tell you, there are many people in the world who are more capable than you, but you are nothing special!  "

    As she spoke, she raised her head arrogantly and turned her chin towards Ge Xuan with a look of disdain.

    Just when she wanted to continue sarcastic, Ge Xuan suddenly stretched out his right arm, hooked her waist, gently pulled her into his arms.

    Weisheng Zipei was shocked and shouted: "Youwhat do you want to do?"

    With a snap, Ge Xuan responded with action.

    Zi Pei, who was barely pregnant, felt a sharp pain in her buttocks. She didn't need to look back to know that Ge Xuan's slap had hit her butt hard.  The so-called thunderbolt was so fast that Ge Xuan's speed was so fast that she couldn't react at all, so she couldn't avoid it.

    "Youyou are going to die" Wei Sheng Zipei's face changed rapidly, her voice trembled, her hands clenched tightly, and she had desperate thoughts.  Even her elders have never hit her in that place. Is that a place that a man can hit?

    Sadly, Ge Xuan seemed to have no such awareness. He hugged her right arm to the side and pressed her down on the table, followed by another crisp sound

    Weisheng Zipei felt like she was going crazy!  She struggled desperately, feeling ashamed and annoyed, and really wanted to kill this bastard.

    "Don't move!" Ge Xuan's deep roar came from his ears.

    Weisheng Zipei was stunned and couldn't think straight.  Humiliating her like this and telling her not to move?  How is this possible?

    With her arrogant and stubborn personality, she refused to listen to Ge Xuan's orders and still twisted her waist with all her strength, trying to break away from Ge Xuan's clutches.

    The struggle was quite effective, and Ge Xuan seemed unable to suppress her.  Just when she was about to break free, Ge Xuan suddenly lifted her delicate body up with one arm and threw her to the corner of the cabin, like smashing furniture.

    With a bang, the tiny purple pendant hit the operating table and was smashed into pieces, making it indistinguishable.

    "This despicable manbastard!" Weisheng Zipei was furious. He endured the pain and looked back, only to see a chain passing through the air, with a murderous aura, hitting a ball of air.

    She was startled and looked carefully, only to find that Ge Xuan was slashing randomly with his knife for some reason.

    Just when she was wondering, there was a click. The alloy knife seemed to be embedded in something, but to her, it seemed to be frozen in the air. What was going on?

    The next moment, the answer is revealed.  An object vaguely appeared under the alloy knife, and the image changed from blurry to clear. It was a beetle!

    This beetle is as big as an arrow, with a straight horn on its head, about the size of a palm. After being hit by a knife, it was not dead for a while, and was still twitching and convulsing. Thick and turbid body fluids kept coming out from the incision, and it looked disgusting.

    "Oh my god! What kind of monster is this? Can it be as invisible as a phantom levitating platform?" Weisheng Zipei finally understood that Ge Xuan was not hitting her just now, but driving away the beetle.

    "It is a sneaking arrow beetle. It has no intelligence. It is born with the Trident Beetle King outside. It is the kind of pet and guard of the Beetle King. Every time the Trident Beetle King appears, they will definitely be the vanguard, sneaking and assassinating the enemy first!"

    Ge Xuan explained, throwing the helmet to Weisheng Zipei, and continued: "This kind of beetle has the ability to be invisible. However, as long as you wear a helmet and observe with an infrared vision glass, you can spot them."

    Weisheng Zipei silently took the helmet. Thinking of being spanked, she felt like crying but didn't know what to say.

    Ge Xuan, however, looked serious and asked seriously: "I told you not to move just now, why are you disobedient? This kind of arrow beetle likes to penetrate into the target's body from the anus, vagina, etc., devour the target's internal organs and lay eggs!  You can't see it but you still move around, do you know that it almost entered your body just now?"

    Weisheng Zipei heard him speak words such as "anus", "lower vagina" and "enter" without any taboo in front of her. She couldn't help but feel ashamed and anxious. She couldn't have an attack yet. She felt really wronged.  Because of the mixed emotions in her mind, she did not think that Ge Xuan was not wearing an infrared helmet just now. How did he discover the stalking arrow beetle?

    ¡°Notify your sister immediately and ask her to order everyone to wear armor!¡± Ge Xuan¡¯s calm voice sounded again.

    After hearing this order, Weisheng Zipei temporarily got rid of the embarrassment and hurried towards the operating table. Ge Xuan's scolding voice continued to be heard in her ears: "Why don't you wear a battle armor? If you were wearing a battle armor, you would never be so dangerous just now.  ! You must know that this is a battlefield! People can die at any time!"

    The little girl Zi Pei is speechless.  She doesn't wear a battle armor. On the one hand, it's because she is too confident, thinking that she has a strong aura and doesn't need to wear that kind of thing. On the other hand, she feels that she doesn't look good in a battle armor, and she needs a beautiful dress to attract others' attention.  A little bit of love for beauty was at work, but I didn't expect to encounter such an unlucky thing.Soon after, she connected with Weisheng Qinqing¡¯s communication.

    Weisheng Qinqing's face appeared on the screen, looking very anxious. Before Weisheng Zipei could speak, she hurriedly said: "Sister, an unknown alien has invaded the phantom suspension platform, and a team member has been killed! You have to be careful.  !¡±

    Hearing what her sister said, Weisheng Zipei finally realized that Ge Xuan saved her life just now.  If Ge Xuan hadn't discovered it in advance, her fate might have been the same as that of those unlucky team members.  But if word got out that Ge Xuan spanked her like that, would she still have the dignity to be a good person in the future?

    With extremely complicated emotions, she told her sister the origin and habits of the invisible arrow beetle, and told her the countermeasures provided by Ge Xuan.

    Hearing this, Weisheng Qinqing's anxious expression disappeared. She took a deep look at Ge Xuan, who was standing behind her sister, and said with a smile: "Thank you again, Mr. Ge Xuan. If you weren't here this time, we wouldn't know what to do."  If we deal with it, there will definitely be heavy casualties! I won¡¯t thank you for your kindness, so I¡¯ll take note of it and leave for now! I have to inform others!¡±

    After the communication was cut off, there was a silence in the cabin.

    After a while, Weisheng Zipei whispered: "Youcan you turn around?"

    Ge Xuan was startled.

    Weisheng Zipei whispered: "I want to change my armor"

    Ge Xuan nodded and said, "Do you need my help?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You need a man to help you change your clothes?  If it had been before, she would have slapped him in the face to make this scoundrel understand his mistake!  But after what happened just now, she finally thought that there might be some meaning in what Ge Xuan said that she didn't understand.

    She asked tentatively and soon figured it out.  It turned out that what Ge Xuan meant was that the ordinary armor was not perfectly manufactured, and there were still weaknesses that could allow invisible arrow beetles to take advantage of it. Although the probability was extremely low, it did not mean that it would not happen, so he wanted to help her modify the armor.

    After understanding this meaning, the long-lost pride reappeared on Wei Sheng Zi Pei¡¯s face.  Although she usually doesn't like to wear battle armor, her battle armor is a treasure, more precious than her sister's Phoenix Wing Ice Boring. It can not only increase the energy ring, but also effectively resist various physical and energy attacks, which is much better than ordinary ones.  The armor has seven or eight more layers of protection!

    With a look of pride, she "declined" Ge Xuan's kindness and quickly put on the "Red Flame Armor".

    This was the first time she changed clothes in front of a man. Even though the man had his back turned to her, she still felt shy. She was so flustered that she almost tripped over a certain root of the armor, but Ge Xuan heard something strange.  She wanted to turn around, but she had already taken off her skirt. She was so frightened that she yelled at Ge Xuan not to move, which made her extremely embarrassed.

    Finally, she was dressed properly. She put on what she thought was a graceful pose and put on a reserved expression that only a lady could have. She looked in the mirror seven or eight times to make sure that she was already a standard Sailor Moon before letting Ge Xuan look back.

    She was prepared to catch the envious and amazed look in Ge Xuan's eyes. Although she had seen this kind of look too many times, she still enjoyed it very much, not to mention that Ge Xuan had always had the upper hand in front of her, and she could hardly lift her head. This time she finally  She can show her face and let this beggar know that she is not useless.

    However, she was soon disappointed.  There was no emotion on Ge Xuan's face, she was still so indifferent to everything, as if she, Sailor Moon, didn't exist, just the air!

    "You hum! How is my suit of armor?" She couldn't help it anymore and took the initiative to ask.

    "Oh, is this a set? It really doesn't need to be modified by me, and it can also defend against arrow beetles." Ge Xuan made an accurate judgment with his experienced eyes.

    But Weisheng Zipei was very angry. The red flame armor can only defend against arrow beetles?

    She then asked: "I meanwhat do you think of the Red Flame Armor! For example, how does it compare to my sister's Phoenix Wing Ice Boring?"

    "It's better than the third-grade Phoenix Wing Boring! Well, it can be considered a second-grade product."

    "What?" Weisheng Zipei felt dizzy.  Is the Red Flame Armor just a second-rate product?

    She really wanted to get angry right away. To hell with all the modesty of a lady, this man is so hateful!

    At this moment, the alarm suddenly sounded.

    Ge Xuan had no idea what Weisheng Zipei was thinking. Amidst the shrill sirens, he looked out the porthole.  The trident beetle king was getting bigger and bigger in the field of vision, and the collision angle in the middle of its head was heading straight towards the phantom suspension platform.  That indomitable momentum meant that it would kill with one strike and destroy the floating platform instantly!

    The anxious voice of Weisheng Qingqing came from the loudspeaker in the cabin again: "Attention Zipei! You will conduct a tentative attack on the Beetle King first!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 16-Chapter 17 Amplification Halo

    Chapter 16-Chapter 17 Amplification Halo()

    A brilliant colored light crossed the void and hit the Trident Beetle King hard on the head. The diffusion beam cannon modified by Ge Xuan once again showed its power.

    Unfortunately, the moment the high-energy beam was emitted, the Beetle King's whole body lit up, and a dim aperture completely enveloped him.  When the light beam hits the aperture, it not only does not destroy the aperture, but is absorbed by the aperture, making the dim aperture brighter!

    Ge Xuan sighed secretly in his heart.  These people have so little war experience that they don¡¯t know how to fight the Zerg!  The Beetle King is immune to energy attacks. This is not just talk. As long as the energy attack intensity does not reach the critical point that he can withstand, he can absorb this energy and in turn strengthen his own shield.

    Having said that, how could the central government send such a task force to act alone?  Although they have strong personal abilities, they have no experience and will achieve half the result with half the effort when performing tasks.  Could it be that they were performing some kind of secret mission that was not convenient for the military to know?

    He looked at Wei Sheng Zipei beside him and wanted to ask her.  Unexpectedly, after taking a look, he found that the girl's kung fu was really good.

    At this moment, the tiny purple pendant has dispersed the energy ring on her head, and a crimson halo is slowly spinning on the back of her head. It is a red nuclear explosion ring!

    From light to dark, the red color system is divided into light pink, pink, coral red, tomato red, scarlet red, pure red, brown red, dark red, and maroon red, corresponding to levels one to nine respectively.  Once the light pink energy ring is formed, it can artificially create a miniature nuclear explosion. As the practice deepens, when the color of the energy ring turns to pure red, it enters the intermediate level and can create a small nuclear explosion.  If the energy ring evolves into deep red, it will officially enter a high-level realm.

    The energy ring of Weisheng Zipei is pure red, a rich pure red, which shows that she has reached the late sixth level. As long as there is another breakthrough, she will be able to enter the high-level ranks and undergo a radical change!

    Of course, it is extremely difficult to move from the intermediate level to the high level. According to Shen Nao's research over the years, the possibility is slim. Many elite halo warriors have already reached the late sixth level, but they can never expect to reach the seventh level in their lifetime.

    No matter what, Weisheng Zipei is very powerful. If she stays in the halo infantry unit, she can become a squad leader. Maybe she can also become the captain of a certain mothership formation of halo infantry. And she is  There is only one team leader in this task force. No wonder the superiors dare to send them out alone.  However, without experience, it is ultimately useless.

    Ge Xuan asked tentatively: "What mission are you going to perform when you come down this time? Can you tell me?"

    "Hmph! This is a secret, don't bother me, I'm going to prepare to attack!" Weisheng Zipei was still sulking at him, unwilling to answer his questions simply and neatly, wanting to whet his appetite and make him anxious.

    Who would have thought that when Ge Xuan heard this, he immediately shut up and neither asked nor got angry.

    Weisheng Zipei glanced at Ge Xuan secretly. Seeing him like this, she couldn't help but get angry again and said: "You are really so disgusting! It's okay to tell you, we are going to save a congressman!"

    "Members? Didn't all the members die for their country?"

    "There is another person who may not be dead. He was inspecting the crystal mine on this planet at the time!"

    "Then, after such a long time, why didn't the base send personnel to rescue?"

    As soon as Ge Xuan asked this question, he saw a sneer on Zi Pei's face, as if he had finally found evidence of his imbecility.  Ge Xuan immediately realized that he was foolish to ask.

    The human coalition forces were defeated on the frontal battlefield. It was great to be able to hold this base on the rich ore star. How could it still be able to save people?  Maybe they have also sent out a search and rescue team, but the search and rescue team needs elites. No matter how many search and rescue teams are sent out, it will be useless and will become a living target for the Zerg attack.  Just like the current situation, if this was a team sent by the base, it would have been wiped out by the Zerg long ago.

    Ge Xuan then thought of another task of his - that parliamentary resolution!

    If you can find that congressman, hand the resolution to him, and let him announce it, will your task be completed?

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help but feel glad that he didn't leave this team.

    Raising his head, Ge Xuan looked at Wei Sheng Zipei again, but saw that she was still elated, as if it was a great thing to be superior to him in terms of intelligence.  Ge Xuan was amused and said, "What are you thinking? Didn't your sister ask you to attack? The horns of the Beetle King are already close in front of you. If you don't attack, it will be too late!"

    Wei Sheng Zipei groaned, cursing inwardly why he had become like an idiot. He was already facing a battle, but he didn't know what was going on in his mind.

    She hurriedly sat down on the futon in front of the porthole, raised her hands high and hugged her head, using this action to give herself a hint to quickly enter the state.

      After a while, the front portholes suddenly opened to both sides, and a stream of light swept out and went straight to the head of the Beetle King. After touching the aperture of the Beetle King, a bright light suddenly burst out from inside the aperture, followed by an earth-shattering explosion.  , a small mushroom cloud is rising!

    Although the Beetle King was immune to energy attacks, the nuclear explosion was a double blow of physics and energy, which still left him disfigured. A small piece of his hard head armor was blown off, and body fluids splashed, causing him unbearable pain. He bared his teeth and twitched his limbs.  The gray eyes turned blood red and looked eerie.

    Microbiological Zipei's nuclear explosion technique is far more terrifying than ordinary nuclear bombs. It almost ignores physical distance. Wherever the streamer reaches, it activates the same frequency energy of heaven and earth, and a nuclear explosion occurs immediately.  The nuclear bomb not only cannot be attached to the target surface and explode, but also has to fly slowly towards the target. If it is used to deal with the Beetle King, it may be destroyed as soon as it is launched.

    This is the first time that the task force has caused damage to the Beetle King since the battle. It can be said that Weisheng Zipei has achieved its first success.  Unexpectedly, Wei Qinqing's scolding voice came from the loudspeaker: "Zipei! What's wrong with you? I asked you to attack early in the morning, why did you take action now? Do you understand that you want to delay the fighter's opportunity?"

    "Yes!" Weisheng Zipei responded aggrievedly, speechless to argue.  She had been complacent for too long just now, and her moves were indeed slow.

    Weisheng Qinqing showed off her superiors and sister's airs, scolding and complaining, which made Weisheng Zipei's face turn red, and then she cut off the communication.

    In order to avoid the embarrassment of Weisheng Zipei after being scolded, Ge Xuan continued the previous topic and asked: "Did you have a preset target location for this operation?"

    Weisheng Zipei peeked at him and saw that he didn't seem to be laughing at her, so he calmed down and continued to operate the nuclear explosion technique. At the same time, he replied: "Our first step is to walk around the Zerg base to check the situation. Next we go  Take a look at the crystal mine. If there is still no news from the congressman, we can only leave it to fate."

    Ge Xuan said oh.  From this point of view, their actions were aimless, hoping that the blind cat would encounter a dead mouse and happen to find the life-or-death member of the mission target.

    He remembered the crystal mine mentioned by Shen Nao when he landed from space. It was on the edge of the Gobi Desert. It should be the same place that Wei Zipei mentioned. The energy supply of the seven robots still depends on this mine, otherwise they will  Temporarily loses the ability to fly.  So he took out a miniature projector and asked Shen Nao to project a bird's-eye view of the crystal mine on the wall on one side, preparing to do some research and have a clear idea when the time came.

    At this time, the team leader and team members of the phantom levitation platform attacked the Beetle King one after another. "Halo techniques" such as rays, decay, lightning, ionization, object control, fireballs, etc. emerged one after another. Orange ray rings, yellow decay rings, blue  Color-based electromagnetic rings and other rings complement each other, and there is also a green-based life doctor who emits his own life ring to treat the injured, which is dazzling.

    The Trident Beetle King dodged left and right, but was still hit in many places.  He is immune to energy attacks because he has a powerful energy-absorbing shield. If it is an energy weapon, there is really nothing you can do against him, but the attacks caused by halo attacks are often formed close to the energy shield, or simply generated in the shield.  , this is tantamount to ignoring the shield, even if it is as strong as he can't stand it.

    Fortunately, if the attack source is generated in his shield, the intensity will be greatly reduced, and he can still persist, but in the unbearable pain, his mouth will be dirty!

    The Beetle King is different from his minions, the Sickle Beetles. The Sickle Beetles have extremely low intelligence, and all of them are mentally retarded. However, the Beetle King's intelligence is not inferior to that of humans. Especially this Trident Beetle King, he actually learned human language.  , and when learning a language, the first thing you often learnare swear words!

    "Holy shit! You bastards and stinky women, wait until I catch you and rape you together! Ohit hurtsI'm going to fight!"

    The Beetle King, who was injured in many places, seemed to be aroused by his animal nature. He no longer ignored the intensive rain of attacks and began to rush forward!

    His crawling speed is extremely fast, faster than most hover cars. He doesn't have to dodge, and he is within a hundred meters of the phantom suspension platform in the blink of an eye.

    Looking at his ferocious appearance, the task force members were very nervous, and all the intensive attacks were directed at his black head, hoping to knock him out before he stepped onto the suspension platform.

    However, although most of these attacks hit, and the Trident Beetle King's head turned into a rotten persimmon, he would not lie down, and was still swaying, still moving forward bravely and unyielding!  If he were to rush onto the floating platform, no one knew how disastrous the consequences would be.  For a moment, everyone's hearts tightened and they felt powerless.

    Ge Xuan no longer bothered to study the aerial view of the crystal mine, and hurriedly summoned the seven mechs and asked them to line up outside the front porthole window of the cabin.  If the Beetle King comes here, it will be easy to resist.

    He considered that the energy carried by the mechas was not much anymore, and it might not be enough to consume in a fierce battle, so he startedHe has created a double ring of energy that he cannot see.  In the battle of survival in the Huanhuan Starry Sky, it has been proven countless times that under the cover of his double energy rings, the strength of the robot's shield will increase, but the energy crystal consumption will decrease significantly.

    He doesn¡¯t know what the principle behind this is, and he doesn¡¯t know his mind either. He is still researching it, but as long as it is useful, it will be fine.

    No one expected that his action would have unexpected consequences!

    The micro-sheng Zipei who stayed next to him was anxiously firing off nuclear explosions. A pure red halo filled the entire cabin, obviously trying his best.  However, as soon as Ge Xuan's energy double rings were opened, the red halo of the microscopic purple pendant seemed to be affected by some mysterious influence and fluctuated violently!

    The next moment, the pure red halo rolled out like a tidal wave, suddenly swelling up. The outer edge of the halo actually extended outside the cabin, and the color also changed from pure red to brownish red!

    From pure red to brownish red, it is not just a deepening of the color, but a qualitative change from the sixth to the seventh level!  Weisheng Zipei was surprised to find that for some reason, he had suddenly entered the high-level threshold!

    Soon after, all the team members on the phantom suspension platform saw an incredible sight. A thick red light shot out from the cabin of the microbial Zipei, hitting the beetle king's head like a large laser, and then the blinding white light shot out.  The light lit up, the earth trembled, and the entire Gobi Desert seemed to have experienced an earthquake. A crack was created under the feet of the Beetle King, and spread to the horizon in an instant.  Next came the deafening explosion. The so-called loud sound, many people can no longer hear this loud noise.  Finally, a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky!

    With the Trident Beetle King as the center, a pit was formed within a radius of three kilometers. All the sickle beetles in it were evaporated. Even the phantom suspension platform was also affected. The shield was uncertain and almost collapsed!

    It is worthy of being the red color with the most powerful attack power among the seven colors. After reaching the high level, an easy attack can actually cause such terrible consequences!

    There was a brief silence on the entire floating platform. The team members stopped attacking and stared at everything in front of them in stunned silence.  A moment later, cheers rang out like thunder in the communication circuit!

    A voice of surprise appeared in Ge Xuan's mind: "From today on, your double energy ring will add another huge function. Itit can amplify other energy rings!"

    Ge Xuan was stunned for a long time and finally came to his senses.  Shen Nao was right. The microscopic purple pendant enveloped by his double energy rings suddenly experienced a qualitative leap and was promoted from the sixth level to the seventh level.  Facts have proved that the energy double ring is not only useful for mechas, but also helpful for halo warriors!

    Shen Nao stopped talking and happily went to collect statistics and calculate the amplification effect. This is something it has been studying for many years. It was born to study halo skills, so it is particularly interested in this.

    Ge Xuan looked at Zipei, who was lying on the ground. He saw her staring blankly at the front window, obviously confused, so he secretly put away the double rings.  He doesn't want others to know about his weird abilities, so as to avoid trouble.

    At this time, Weisheng Qinqing¡¯s excited voice came from the loudspeaker: ¡°Zipei, well done! I will mark you with a great contribution!¡±

    "II don't have" Weisheng Zipei looked at his halo and found that it had turned pure red again at some point. No matter how hard he tried, he just couldn't reproduce the brown-red color, and he couldn't help but feel guilty.

    Weisheng Qinqing didn't understand the situation and said with a smile: "You also know how to be humble? Haha, I didn't expect that your ability has improved so fast and you have advanced to the next level at a critical moment! Well, I will report it to you when we return to the Central Star Yuan.  Help you apply for promotion!"

    Weisheng Zipei moved her lips, not knowing what to say.  She really didn't understand why her aura suddenly changed color. Could it be that her "small universe exploded"?

    She turned to look at Ge Xuan and found that he was also looking at her, his eyes seemedwith a smile?

    ¡°Suddenly, if she had some realization, could it be that he was the one causing the trouble?  Butif it were really him, this would be amazing

    A scream interrupted her thoughts.  It was sent by the Trident Beetle King. After receiving such a violent blow, he was still not dead at the center of the nuclear explosion, which really shocked Weisheng Zipei.

    "Ah! You almost killed me just now! Alas, I can always hide if you can't beat me, kids, the wind is tight!"

    While screaming strangely, he dragged his body that was blown out of the "worm shape" and fled quickly towards the horizon.  The sickle beetles in the periphery that were not killed by the explosion also followed him and retreated like a tide.

    Weisheng Qinqing's voice sounded again in the communication loop. This time she broadcast to the whole team: "Attention all personnel! Thanks to Colonel Weisheng's hard work, we successfully repelled a large-scale Zerg attack. The on-site recorder recorded  All in all, Colonel Wei Sheng will be promoted as a result! And the performance of each team member in fighting the enemy has been truthfully recorded. Return to the Central Star Wall, I will ask for youachievement¡­¡­"

    The cheers in the circuit got louder!

    Ge Xuan could hear the faint excitement in Weisheng Qinqing's voice. It seemed that she was also a big beneficiary for repelling the Trident Beetle King. After all, she was the envoy, and the great credit for this skillful command was to escape.  Can't.

    Weisheng Zipei is not happy at all. She is just worried now. What if the "small universe" doesn't explode in the future?

    With her scowl on her face, the micro-sheng Qin Qing came to the cabin after finishing her speech.  Along with her came Gou Lanpeng, the deputy commander.

 Volume 1, Chapter 18-Chapter 19 Alien Appearance

    Chapter 18-Chapter 19 Alien Appearance ()

    "Mr. Ge Xuan, what map are you studying?" Weisheng Qinqing looked at the aerial view projected by the projector and asked curiously.

    "This is the abandoned crystal mine that is your destination."

    "Oh? Do you know our mission?" She glanced at her sister and immediately thought that her sister had leaked the secret to Ge Xuan. However, she was not angry. Instead, she asked, "So, do you think we should go now?"  Crystal mine?¡±

    Ge Xuan's face straightened and he said: "Although we have temporarily repelled the Zerg, judging from my years of experience fighting against the Zerg, they will not give up easily! You have to go around their base to find the congressman, they will never  If left alone, the Trident Beetle King may come back at any time. This giant beetle is not even afraid of a large nuclear explosion. If it unites with other Beetle Kings to come for revenge, it will be a big trouble!"

    Weisheng Qinqing nodded repeatedly after hearing this, but Gou Lanpeng looked disdainful. It seemed that Ge Xuan was afraid of the beetle king, but he, Gou Lanpeng, was not.

    Ge Xuan pretended not to see him, pointing to the aerial view and explaining: "Look, there are countless wreckage scattered around the crystal mine. According to analysis, it should be the O'Donoghue battleship that crashed during the war! Therefore, although the defense of the crystal mine  The fortifications have long been destroyed, but due to the existence of these metal obstacles, there is only one place that is dangerous to defend in this vast Gobi Desert."

    When Gou Lanpeng heard this, he snorted and asked, "Where did you get this bird's eye view? Our satellites didn't even capture such an accurate picture!"

    Ge Xuan looked at him calmly, as if looking at a fool.  This made Gou Lanpeng's anger rise sharply, and he shouted: "What are you looking at? How dare a waste without an energy ring look at me like this?"

    Weisheng Qinqing coughed hurriedly and said with an unhappy face: "Lan Peng, please respect Mr. Ge Xuan!"

    Gou Lanpeng saw that the envoy was protecting Ge Xuan, so he turned to look at Weisheng Zipei and said, "Zipei, tell me! If this person hadn't dragged you down today, you would have launched the nuclear explosion long ago.  You won¡¯t be scolded by the commander and delay the opportunity to fight, right?¡±

    When he thinks about it, Weisheng Zipei will definitely agree with him.  Ge Xuan's whole body stinks and he looks like a beggar, and Wei Sheng Zi Pei hates this kind of person most in his life.  What's more, he considers himself to be charming and suave, and Wei Zipei seems to be interested in him intentionally or not, so she will definitely help him scold Ge Xuan.

    Unexpectedly, Weisheng Zipei was so uncharacteristic today. He hesitated for a moment before saying: "Thatit's not his faultby the way! The base satellite cannot photograph the crystal mine. This is because of enemy interference. It is said that here every day  Every moment, the satellites of both sides were locked by several anti-air interference cannons, and heI think he took the photos from the upper atmosphere during the fall. I wonder if it was"

    Gou Lanpeng was speechless. He didn't expect that Wei Sheng Zipei not only didn't help him, but instead spoke for Ge Xuan. He felt very unhappy for a while.

    Ge Xuan was also a little surprised. What he didn't expect was that this arrogant and delicate girl was not without merit. She could actually surmise so many things and analyze them so closely that it was rare.

    He did not want to dwell on this issue and continued to point to the aerial view and said: "The warships of the O'Donoghue tribe are very large, and their wreckage forms a complex terrain, which is conducive to defense. According to what you said, the congressman once  Inspecting the crystal mine, if he is not dead yet, then he is likely to be waiting for help in the crystal mine! After all, he has no place to hide except there."

    He didn¡¯t say his suggestion out loud, but everyone knew that he was in favor of going to the crystal mine.  According to his analysis, there are two advantages to going to the crystal mine. One is that you can rely on the environmental defense there, and the other is that the MP may be there.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s analysis was extremely convincing. Weisheng Qinqing thought about it again and again, but decided to follow his wishes.

    The two envoys immediately returned to the command room to issue orders. Before leaving the house, Gou Lanpeng turned around and looked at Weisheng Zipei, then glared at Ge Xuan fiercely, his eyes full of hatred.

    Mochou Star No. 18 Crystal Mine Site.

    Under the abandoned mine, deep underground, there is a small secret room.

    At this moment, this secret room has long been closed to the outside world, like a sealed safe.  Although there is an oxygen device, it is too small and has no subsequent energy source. After a few months, the oxygen produced is getting less and less, and it is about to run out.

    A girl was huddled in a corner, surrounded by messy interview equipment.

    The girl¡¯s eyes were lifeless, her face was pale, and she was dying.  There was another person lying next to her, his whole body stiff and motionless, life had left him.

    "Alas! The teacher was right back then. Journalism is really a risky profession" she thought sadly.

    The girl¡¯s name is Qi Yibing. Although she debuted not long ago,However, because he specializes in exposing government abuses, he has become a famous reporter for the largest Tianxun station in the federation.

    A year ago, she accidentally learned some "secrets" of the current government through some channels, so she pursued them in order to get exclusive news.  As the investigation deepened, she found that the matter was very dangerous, but this made her even more excited, because the value and sensational effect of news are often directly proportional to the danger of the investigation.

    Eager for success, she chased him all the way to the front line. Her hard work paid off, and she actually found a key witness who was the body lying in front of her.

    If it weren¡¯t for the existence of this secret room, she would have died a long time ago. The strange beasts sent by the Zerg are so powerful that they can penetrate everywhere!

    However, she is no better now. The secret room is completely sealed and the oxygen content is getting lower and lower. If no one comes to open it, she will suffocate to death.

    But opening the secret room is not that easy, it requires deciphering the code.  This work is not something that ordinary engineers can complete.  The corpse in front of her had comforted her before she died, saying that as long as the professors from the Military Academy came here and used the most advanced decryption technology, they should be able to open this door.

    Although he was trying to comfort her, in Qi Yibing's opinion, it was better to say that he was trying to make her give up.  How could a professor come to this ghost place?

    Did he just die like this?

    Qi Yibing couldn't help but pray secretly: "Oh God! Save me! As long as someone is the first to open that door, I will agree to his one request um, three requests! No, even if I agree with you, that's fine! But!  , the person who opened the door couldn't be the old man from the Military Industrial Academy"

    After a tense journey, the phantom suspension platform arrived at the abandoned crystal mine.  There were metal debris everywhere, and metal mountains were piled up in some places. The terrain was very hidden, and everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, feeling much safer.

    However, this feeling of security did not last long.

    Just when Weisheng Qinqing was about to send people to search everywhere, a team member hurriedly came to report: "Your Majesty, we were attacked by an alien and someone was injured!"

    Weisheng Qinqing didn¡¯t ask him what kind of alien it was, because that strange creature had already killed him on the suspension platform.

    ?Looking at their appearance, they look more like cow tongues. There are countless in number. You can see hundreds of them just around the launch pad of the floating platform fighter!

    They twist their bodies and bounce around. When they come into contact with the team members, they attach to the surface of the armor and secrete sticky, shiny juice.  This sap is extremely corrosive, and even high-performance human armor cannot resist it.  After eroding through the armor, they stick tightly to the skin of the team members to absorb blood, just like locusts, only much scarier than leeches!

    The team members possessed by them lost too much blood and fell into coma in just a moment, and then turned into mummies!  The bodies of those oxtongued beasts that feasted on blood expanded rapidly. Each one looked shiny and almost transparent, and the blood inside could be seen turning in balls!

    Once it is absorbed by them, it cannot be pulled off by hand. What makes the team members deeply horrified is that they used laser knives to cut it, but they could not cut the body of the oxtongue beast!

    "In front of Weisheng Qinqing's eyes, a female team member was about to be sucked into a mummy. Her pale and pretty face was bloodless, showing a sickly translucence, with some strange and unspeakable beauty.

    Another female team member used a laser knife to slash the bull-tongued beast. When it was ineffective, she switched to her own weapon, the Emei Thorn. However, the usually indestructible Emei Thorn could not do anything to this strange beast. At most, it  A scar was drawn on its body, and the scar closed automatically after just over ten seconds, and no trace could be seen anymore, as if it had never been injured.

    Ge Xuan strode forward and without saying a word, went to peel off the female team member's armor.  While everyone was stunned, not only was the female team member's armor stripped off, but the space suit inside was also taken off by Ge Xuan, revealing her naked breasts, and a pair of trembling breasts were exposed to the air.

    "Gexuan, you gangster! What are you doing?" Weisheng Zipei couldn't help but screamed.

    "You bastard, how dare you do such a beastly act in broad daylight, and in front of me, don't you know that it is unforgivable by nature?" Gou Lanpeng shouted righteously.

    Ge Xuan ignored their cries. Amidst the exclamations, he actually stretched out his left hand to hold the female team member's right breast!

    Everyone discovered that that was where the Oxtongue was attracted.  Before they could even think about it, Ge Xuan took the alloy knife handed to him by the machine soldier, and without saying a word, he slashed with the knife!

    The flash of the sword disappeared in an instant, and the right breast was chopped off alive!

    All the female team members present closed their eyes, this scene was unbearable for them to watch.  But they finally figured it out. Ge Xuan was trying to save their companion!  If that part had not been cut off, or even if it had been cut off a little later, the companion might have died!

      Even so, Ge Xuan's cold methods still frightened them.

    "Okay, why are you so stunned?" Weisheng Qinqing was the first to react and scolded them, "With today's biotechnology, as long as your life is not lost, what part of the body can't grow? Start fighting!"

    Only then did everyone return to God, took out the weapon, divergent the energy ring after diverging, and then made various halo techniques, and launched a fierce attack on the beef tongue.

    Seeing that all the team members were engaged in the battle, Weisheng Qinqing turned to look at Ge Xuan, with mixed feelings in her heart, and whispered: "I had to thank you just now!"

    "You're welcome!" Ge Xuan said lightly, "This is a battlefield. It's a matter of life and death. You must make a decisive decision! No matter what means you use, you can only have a future if you survive."

    Weisheng Qingqing felt ashamed when he heard this.

    It's not that she hadn't thought of this method just now, she even had better methods, such as her unique freezing method, but she was afraid of hurting the team member, so she couldn't make up her mind. If it weren't for Ge Xuan, the team member might have died.  It's over.  As a commander, she was ashamed of her indecision.

    "Don't think too much now," Ge Xuan seemed to notice her annoyance and continued, "You are a commander and you are responsible for the lives of your subordinates! Look at those bull-tongued beasts. I have come into contact with them once before.  As far as I know, they cannot be harmed by ordinary physical attacks, and if this continues, the casualties will only increase."

    Weisheng Qinqing secretly scolded herself for behaving abnormally. How long has it been and are you still regretting what happened in the past?

    There was a lot of excitement in the field, and the weapons of the team members could not effectively kill the oxtongue beast.  Regardless of whether it is a red nuclear explosion ring or a blue electromagnetic ring, using it to deal with the Oxtongue Beast is like killing a chicken with a knife, and it will also destroy the suspension platform.

    Most of the energy rings of other colors can only launch a single attack. Although they can kill the Oxtongue Beast, there are too many Oxtongue Beasts to kill.

    Weisheng Qinqing was anxious and asked unknowingly: "So, what do you think we should do now?"

    She felt even more ashamed when she asked this question.  He is the commander of this team. It is up to him to decide how to act. How can he ask Ge Xuan?

    Weisheng Qinqing graduated first in the Halo Department of the Military Academy. As soon as she graduated, she became a senior military official and obtained the rank of brigadier general.  Not long after that, he was promoted to major general because of some easy achievements.

    She occupies a high position, comes from a military family, and is appreciated by her superiors. Many major generals at her level are still respectful and groveling in front of her.  People with lower military ranks than her did not dare to take a breath when she lectured them.

    And even if Ge Xuan's status as lieutenant general is confirmed, it is nothing special in her eyes. At most, he is similar to those who have become lieutenant generals in the family. He is just a one-time person.  But nowwhy did she act out of control again and again in front of him?

    Maybe, when you first met him, you only thought of using him and didn¡¯t regard him as an equal existence?

    This thought flashed through Weisheng Qinqing's mind instantly.

    Since Ge Xuan arrived, she has encountered several crises. If Ge Xuan hadn't been there, it would probably have been a disaster.  Unknowingly, she felt a little dependent on Ge Xuan, which she didn't even know she had.  Not only is she like this, but so is her sister Weisheng Zipei!

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Hearing her inquiry, he asked calmly: ¡°Your energy ring is a cyan freezing ring. How wide can the freezing beam it emits cover?¡±

    "You meanlet me use freezing to deal with these oxtongued beasts? Thenwill that be effective?"

    "For the oxtongue beasts I have encountered, the freezing method is the most effective. I just don't know if it is useful for the ones in front of me. You can give it a try. Besides there are obstacles everywhere here. Attacks of other colors do not require positioning.  , it¡¯s a pointed straight-line attack, and only the freezing method can ignore obstacles.¡±

    "But, since the team members are now mixed with the aliens, do they need to be evacuated first?"

    "The current situationit is impossible to evacuate!" Ge Xuan said coldly, "Ignore them, just attack directly. They all wear armor, and the armor shield can help them resist the freezing beam. As long as you control the freezing beam well."  The intensity is enough, don¡¯t use too much force!¡±

    Ge Xuan¡¯s words were extremely reasonable. Weisheng Qinqing stopped talking and began to spread her energy ring. Circles of cyan ripples spread on the back of her head, making her look like a fairy from the nine heavens.

    With the cyan halo as the origin, the freezing beam rushed out instantly, and a large sector was plowed by the beam!

    In this sector, everything is frosted immediately.

    The principle of freezing beam is to absorb the energy of all objects and let them cool down rapidly.??It is said that the cyan ninth-level freezing ring can reduce the temperature of an object to absolute zero in an instant!  Although Weisheng Qingqing was at the seventh level, he didn't use all his strength, but he still froze all the oxtongue beasts in the sector.

    Those team members wearing armor still felt horribly cold even with protective shields.  The Oxtongue Beasts all turned into "zombies", and the battle was naturally unsustainable. They all stopped and turned to look at where Weisheng Qinqing was standing.

    "The freezing beam cannot kill the oxtongue beast!" Ge Xuan's serious voice sounded in Weisheng Qinqing's ears, "Let the team members not stop and smash them with alloy weapons!"

    A major disadvantage of the freeze beam is that it cannot completely kill the target, but can only temporarily freeze them.  When the temperature rises, the target creature will wake up and only suffer a little damage, while most of the powerful Zerg creatures will remain unscathed.

    However, the reason why the ox-tongued beasts in front of us are difficult to deal with lies in their resilient bodies.  If you cut them with a knife, their bodies will sink, but it will be difficult to split them.  Even if it is barely opened, the wound will heal quickly.  But in the frozen state, their bodies turn into ice cubes, lose their toughness, and become fragile. That would be easier to handle.  As long as the alloy knife is struck, it is like hitting an ice cube, and it will break into pieces.

    Hearing Ge Xuan¡¯s explanation, Weisheng Qinqing realized that Ge Xuan had considered so many things in a short period of time, and was greatly impressed.

    Some other team leaders also looked at Ge Xuan with admiration, and the eyes of several female team leaders flashed with excitement.  Weisheng Zipei glanced at them, wrinkled her little nose, and muttered disdainfully: "A bunch of nymphomaniacs! I don't like you!"

    Of course, there are always exceptions to everything, and there are also people with gloomy faces in the field.  Gou Lanpeng glanced at Ge Xuan coldly, walked forward, pointed at the metal mountains in the distance, and said with a hum, "Don't be too happy, everyone! See what that is?"

    On the rusty metal mountains, countless flesh-colored dots are rapidly shifting.  Everyone turned on the far vision interface in the helmet, and the flesh-colored dots were enlarged.  There are countless ox-tongued beasts all over the mountains and plains, no one knows how many there are!

    For a moment, all the team leaders changed their expressions again.

 Volume 1 Chapter 20-Chapter 21 Frozen Cannon

    Chapter 20-Chapter 21 Frozen Cannon ()

    Fight hard!  The task force is in a real fight!

    Endless oxtongued beasts are squirming over, and the sight is terrifying!

    In Ge Xuan¡¯s opinion, this was definitely not a chance encounter, it must have been arranged by the Zerg in advance.  Oxtongue beasts need to drink blood to survive, which is the basis for the Zerg to control them.  The Zerg must have kept them here to prevent humans from entering the crystal mine!

    So, there must be something in the abandoned crystal mine that the Zerg do not want to be discovered by humans. Perhaps it is the troubled congressman who is trapped here!  Thinking of that resolution, Ge Xuan felt excited.  If you find a member of Parliament and hand over the resolution to him, the most difficult task will be accomplished.

    While he was secretly happy, others were complaining.

    Weishengqing's freezing beam is very powerful and covers a large area, but it still can't take care of so many oxtongue beasts.  One group of people were killed after another, but not many were killed. The more they fought, the harder it was. Weisheng Qinqing even had the heart to fight.

    "Oh, it would be great if my sister's energy ring reaches the ninth level! The ninth-level freezing beam has a huge range, which is comparable to weapons of mass destruction!" Weisheng Zipei said helplessly beside Ge Xuan.

    Hearing these words, Ge Xuan's heart moved and he cast his eyes on the metal mountain not far away.

    Those were the mountains formed by the wreckage of the battleship. Ge Xuan looked at it for a moment and asked God Brain with his mind: "Do you know what kind of battleship that is?"

    "Of course I know!" Shen Nao said proudly, "Is there anything I don't know about the O'Donoghue tribe? Let me tell you, that is a ground attack ship!"

    After more than half a year of study, Ge Xuan has a good understanding of the God Clan's weapon system and also knows that it is a ground attack ship. Asking the God Brain is just for further confirmation.  As far as he knew, since the main function of this kind of ship is to control the planet's surface, the main weapon system installed is different from that of space battle ships.  In order to try not to damage the surface buildings and capture as many enemies alive as possible, the main weapon system installed on it should be the cryocannon!

    Human technology can also produce cryocannons, but the power of the cryocannon is too small. When fully operated, the effect is not as good as the cyan seven-level cryo ring, and it is not convenient to move.  The cryocannon made by the Protoss is also inconvenient to move and can only be installed on ships, but its power is much greater. The effect of one cannon fired at full power is equivalent to a hundred human cannons!

    Ge Xuan¡¯s eyes moved up and down the mountains of debris, and finally he walked towards the edge of the phantom suspension platform without saying a word.  Seven mechs immediately followed and spread a large metal net around him, covering his entire body so that the oxtongue beast could not enter the net.

    "What are you doing? It's dangerous outside!" Weisheng Zipei shouted.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer and continued to move forward. He was about to get off the phantom suspension platform.  At this time Gou Lanpeng ducked and blocked his way.

    "Who told you to run around? Do you know that if you run around like this, you will cause trouble to others! Stay there and save the people who protect you from trouble!" Gou Lanpeng said coldly.

    "I have something to do!"

    While Ge Xuan was speaking, the seven mechs silently surrounded Gou Lanpeng.  When they saw someone blocking their master's way, their electronic pupils flashed blood red at the same time, and a murderous aura rushed towards them, as if it were real, making Gou Lanpeng panic.

    "What's the matter? Humph! You just don't know how to behave, you don't have an energy ring, and you still like to run around. Forget it, I won't stop you. Don't blame others if you die!" Even though he felt guilty, Gou Lanpeng still held on.  He finished his words face-savingly, and then quickly stepped aside to get out of the way.

    Looking at the tall and mighty divine machine soldiers, he felt astonished in his heart.  Could it be that the Protoss¡¯ technology is so advanced that all the robots they create look like this?  It seems impossiblethis thing is weird

    While he was thinking about it, Ge Xuan had already got off the suspension platform, and under the protection of the machine soldiers, he ran straight towards the wreckage.

    It was only then that Weisheng Zipei came over, with a look of anger on his face, and asked: "Deputy Commander, why did you let him go out? Hehe was alone"

    "I know!" Gou Lanpeng interrupted her angrily and said, "But the legs are on him and he is an adult. How can I control where he is going?"

    Having said this, he glanced at Weisheng Zipei and asked with a hint of jealousy: "Zipei, why do you care so much about him? Could it be thatyouyou like him?"

    "No!" Wei Sheng Zipei's face suddenly turned red, she stamped her feet and turned around to leave.

    ¡°At this moment, Gou Lanpeng¡¯s originally mild jealousy suddenly surged into his heart like an ocean.  Looking at Ge Xuan's retreating back, he clenched his fists tightly.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know that he was being remembered, and he didn¡¯t want to know these ¡°trivial things¡±. With the help of Shen Nao, he quickly found the entrance to the wreckage.?There was a pile of twisted and deformed metal plates.

    Fortunately, the mechs were all very powerful. It didn't take long for them to move away the metal blocks that required cranes to move, revealing a hatch that was not too big.  One of the mechs stretched out his foot and kicked it hard, causing the hatch to fly away.

    "No. 1, you did a good job!" Ge Xuan praised.

    The only seven remaining mechs were numbered by him from one to seven, and the one who kicked the door just now was number one.  Hearing his compliment, the electronic pupils of the No. 1 Mariner quickly lit up, flickering on and off, indicating that its core program was running rapidly.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know that for the soldiers, this could be seen as an ¡°excited emotion.¡±  Without thinking much, he took the lead and walked into the hatch.

    It has to be said that Ge Xuan was relatively lucky. Although the ground attack ship crashed, its cryo turret was not seriously damaged.  With the help of Shen Nao, Ge Xuan quickly found the location of the turret. After a little inspection, he was overjoyed.

    He quickly set up a workbench and began to repair the faulty module.  There are no replaceable accessories, so he directly manipulates high-intensity ultraviolet rays to act on the lesion area to perform various operations such as photolithography.

    Repairing the giant cannon is actually not more difficult than repairing the Protoss mechs. It¡¯s just that there is only one cannon, unlike the large number of mechs. If an operation error occurs, it will be irreparable.  Therefore, Ge Xuan was particularly careful. He compressed the high-energy ultraviolet rays within the nanoscale range, and planned every step carefully.

    Shen Nao was greatly moved when he saw this.  This kind of repair work can only be done by Ge Xuan's direct operation of ultraviolet rays. The ordinary instruments and equipment of the Protoss cannot do it. After all, no matter how you say it, instruments are not as flexible as humans.

    The progress was not very fast, but the damage to this giant cannon was not great, so after about two hours, the work had entered the final stage.

    During this period, Weisheng Qinqing sent people in to search.  During the tense battle, she still took the time to pay attention to Ge Xuan. As soon as she learned that Ge Xuan had entered the wreckage of the battleship, she immediately sent someone in to check.  She was very worried about Ge Xuan and scolded her sister for not fulfilling her duty of protection.  However, she also knew that Ge Xuan must have had his intentions when he ran into the wreckage.

    Of course, she would never have imagined that Ge Xuan planned to repair the giant cannon of the Gods. After all, the technology of the Gods was much higher than that of humans. In her opinion, it was a miracle that Ge Xuan could repair several mechas. How could he repair a weapon of mass destruction like a giant cannon?

    Therefore, when the cannon started to show its power, everyone including her was shocked!

    At that time, Gou Lanpeng was dancing in the air, manipulating ten shuttles to attack the oxtongue beast crazily.  These ten shuttles are called "Sky Shuttles". They are his specially made weapons. Together with his blue electromagnetic ring, they are extremely powerful!

    The wisps of electric light crackle around the sky shuttle, making one¡¯s teeth ache; the ten sky shuttles go back and forth, making it dazzling.  And Gou Lanpeng was flying proudly in the air with such majesty that the female team members were fascinated by him. Their adoring eyes were focused on him, which made him feel so happy that he forgot about the attitude of Zipei just now and his jealousy towards Ge Xuan.  Dissipate temporarily.

    At this moment, a thick and terrifying freezing beam crossed the sky and passed directly over his location, which was the area with the highest concentration of Oxtongue beasts!

    While all the female team members covered their mouths and exclaimed, Gou Lanpeng turned into an ice sculpture, maintaining his chic and suave posture, and then fell down on his head and feet!

    Immediately afterwards, the heart-stopping freezing beam was like the arm of a god, sweeping slowly across the entire mining area like a mountain!

    The area shrouded by the freezing beam is like entering the twelfth lunar month of winter. The ground is covered with a thick layer of frost, and snow starts to fall in the sky!  The impact range of the giant cannon was too large, which caused strange phenomena in the world!

    It didn¡¯t take long for the flying snowflakes to turn into a blizzard, and the severe frost on the ground turned into solid ice!

    The entire mining area has become an ice and snow world on the vast Gobi Desert, and all team members' armors have thermal insulation devices turned on.

    The intensity of the freezing beam emitted by the giant cannon is not as strong as that of the beam controlled by Microzoic Qin Qing, but it is better than the large coverage area!  Ge Xuan didn't need it to be very strong. After the first shot shot down Gou Lanpeng, he immediately limited the output power. Otherwise, many team members would have become frozen zombies like Gou Lanpeng!

    But this strength is enough to deal with the Oxtongue!  In the vast ice and snow, the densely packed oxtongues became small ice sculptures, maintaining various shapes, and time seemed to have frozen.

    The team members looked at these ice sculptures stupidly, and it took them a while to react. Warm cheers resounded throughout the communication circuit!

    "Who did this? Great!"

    "The freezing beam was shot from the wreckage of the Protoss warship. Is it possible that some friendly force is inside?"

    "I know! That Ge Xuan is inside!"

    "It won't be him who can repair the giant of the Gods."Right?  If that's the case, he's so awesome!  "

    "Maybe it's really him"

    The entire communication circuit was in chaos. Questions and admirations were heard endlessly, but no one cared about Gou Lanpeng.

    Everyone knows that although the freezing beam is powerful, it is not fatal. Ordinary people who are hit by the beam can wake up normally as long as they have recovery equipment. But for strong people like them, they don¡¯t even need equipment, they can recover as the temperature rises.  come over.

    Gou Lanpeng's ice sculpture was dug out of the ice. At that time, the ice on the entire ground was already half a meter thick. It took a lot of effort from the team members to get him out and carry him into the wreckage of the battleship where Ge Xuan was.  The reason why the phantom suspension platform was not lifted was because Qinqing had already entered the wreckage to look for Ge Xuan. To revive Gou Lanpeng as quickly as possible, Qinqing had to reverse the freezing ring.

    "I have to thank you again this time!" Weisheng Qinqing thanked Ge Xuan while saving Gou Lanpeng.

    "Where are the team members?" Ge Xuan asked casually.

    "I asked them all to knock on the ice sculpture of the Oxtongue Beast." As soon as Wei Shengqin Qing said the words, she realized that she seemed like a subordinate answering a superior's question, but now she no longer cares about this.

    "Crush the ox tongue beast?" Ge Xuan shook his head, disapproving.

    "What's wrong? Is there anything urgent that the team members need to do?"

    "It's notit can't be killed!"

    As soon as Ge Xuan said this, Weisheng Qinqing realized that it was stupid to ask the team members to kill the oxtongue beast!  As Ge Xuan pointed out, there are just too many oxtongue ice sculptures!  Moreover, there are so many hidden places that cannot be seen. No matter how fast the team members are, they cannot completely annihilate them!

    As long as the temperature rises, they will wake up and pose a threat again!  Now it depends on whether this frozen cannon can shoot every three to five times. As long as the energy in this area is continuously extracted so that the ice sculpture cannot be revived, it is equivalent to controlling the situation.

    She cast her eyes on the energy meter on the operating table, and when she saw it, she became nervous again.  The pointer of the energy meter shows that the cannon's energy is about to be exhausted!

    Ge Xuan knew that she had understood what he meant, and he was worried about it. He comforted her and said, "Don't panic! This is a crystal mine. I just explored it. The mouth of the mine is under the wreckage. This crystal mine was affected by the battle."  Abandoned, there should still be energy crystals."

    Weisheng Qinqing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Fortunately, you are here, I am totally lost."

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "I will go down below to explore the mineral deposits. Please tell the team members not to kill the oxtongue beast. We should use this time to search the entire mining area. If we do not find the congressman, we will retreat back to the base immediately."

    Weisheng Qinqing said hesitantly: "But, the task of finding the congressman"

    Ge Xuan waved his hand vigorously and said seriously: "Don't worry about that mission! It's too dangerous here. Who knows what other troops the Zerg will send? The people are weak and staying here is equivalent to death! Besides, you are here  I¡¯ve been here for a long time, I should be able to hand in my work when I get back!¡±

    Weisheng Qinqing nodded and said softly: "Everything is up to you."

    At this time, under her operation, Gou Lanpeng finally woke up.

    Being able to serve as the deputy commander of the Central Task Force, Gou Lanpeng was by no means a fool. When he woke up, he immediately understood what had happened.  He glared at Ge Xuan fiercely, gritted his teeth and asked, "Why did you bombard me with the cryocannon?"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t even look at him, and walked silently towards a certain corridor, which led to the entrance of the underground mine.  The seven mechs immediately followed, and the thumping footsteps sounded like a drum being beaten with huge metal drumsticks.

    "You're so arrogant!" Gou Lanpeng was filled with hatred.

    "Deputy Commander, don't be like this!" Weisheng Zipei on the side suddenly said, "Everyone knows the situation at that time. The area where you are located has the highest concentration of oxtongue beasts. If there is an emergency, there is nothing he can donot to mention  , being shot by the frozen cannon is not fatal"

    "Zipei, youare you speaking for him again?" Gou Lanpeng was so jealous that he even trembled when he spoke.

    "I didn't speak for him, I just discussed the matter!" Weisheng Zipei replied, then looked at Ge Xuan's back and shouted, "Ge Xuan, can I go underground with you to search? I still have to protect you.  How about your safety!"

    Seeing that Ge Xuan didn¡¯t respond, she thought it was Ge Xuan¡¯s acquiescence, so she stopped talking to Gou Lanpeng and stalked after him.

    Gou Lanpeng clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were like fire, and he murmured after a long time: "Okay, okay Is it great that you can repair the weapons of the gods? I will report it take advantage of this  How will you die then?"

    No one noticed his soliloquy, Ge Xuan had already gone far away.

 Volume 1 Chapter 22 Treasure House of Light Crystal

    Chapter 22 Light Crystal Treasure House()

    It wasn¡¯t until Ge Xuan entered the underground that he realized that not only was this mine not exhausted, but it was also rich in reserves. According to the exploration of the mechanized soldiers, the mining rate here was extremely high. No wonder it became one of the focuses of competition between the two sides during the war.

    Along the way, the soldiers collected raw ores. What they collected were not ordinary ores, but crystals with a purity of over 90!  This kind of thing can be used directly without refining, so it is extremely valuable.

    This value is not only for humans, but also for gods and Zerg.

    Leaving aside the Protoss, many advanced races of the Zerg can directly absorb the energy in crystals. Absorbing impure crystal mines will cause them to feel uncomfortable and require special removal of impurities, just like human detoxification.  In this sense, pure crystal mines are more important to the advanced Zerg!

    Therefore, Ge Xuan was very surprised when he discovered that there were so many high-purity crystals here.  It seemed that after the war, the high-level officials of the Zerg clan had not had time to come over to search. Otherwise, they would have sent heavy troops to guard it early in the morning. What they and others would have faced would not only be Oxtongue Beasts, but it would not be surprising to see a Flying Dragon Tower.

    Years of war have made Ge Xuan know that the superior Zerg have a special fascination for pure crystals. As long as they see a crystal with a purity of over 80, they will do everything possible to get it, and there are many things where they will even sacrifice their lives for it.

    "Master! Found a secret storage room!" The No. 1 soldier reported loudly.

    Ge Xuan nodded approvingly.  This made No. 1's electronic pupils flicker again, and he immediately took him there.  Wei Sheng Zi Pei followed closely behind him.

    The first time she came to the dark underground space, Wei Sheng Zipei was a little scared, but looking at Ge Xuan's thick back, she felt faintly relieved. It seemed that as long as that back was there, all dangers would no longer be dangers.  She felt very strange about her feelings, thinking wildly in her mind, and a blush appeared on her face.

    She thought that no one could see all this in the dark, but those mechs actually detected it, and the data was flowing in the communication circuits of several mechs.

    "That female Earthling's body temperature has increased and her blood flow has accelerated, which seems to be detrimental to her master!"

    "Wrong! There is a 33% chance that this symptom is caused by emotions. That female Earthling's emotions are fluctuating!"

    "What is the concept of emotion?"

    "Didi! Search the database!"

    "563,704 definitions found! Analysis and integration!"

    "Beep! Definition of emotion: a state of strong spiritual and instinctive feelings expressed through the body."

    "I don't understand! But" No. 1 suddenly asked, "Why does my program suddenly accelerate when the master praises me? The increase in heat generated by the core chip should be a manifestation of the physical condition for us, right? Could it be  ¡­I have emotions too?¡±

    This information was quickly received by the other six mechas. There was a silence in the communication circuit, and all the mechs' programs started running, trying to solve this problem.

    At this time, Ge Xuan finally came to the secret storage room.

    This storage room is well concealed, and is actually equipped with mankind's most advanced jamming device, the "Secret Mission" third-generation jamming device. If it weren't for the detectors of the divine robots being much more advanced than humans, and they also passed through Ge Xuan's special  The transformation incorporates the most advanced technology of Shen Nao, so it is impossible to discover.

    After inspection, it was found that a combination lock was installed in the storage room, and the encryption technology used is also the highest level currently mastered by mankind!

    "Oh my god, this is zero-point encryption!" Weisheng Zipei is a talented student at the Military Academy. He recognized the extraordinary password lock at a glance and explained to Ge Xuan, "This kind of encryption technology can be sold on the black market for technical exchanges.  Sky-high price! So far, it has only been used in the Academy of Military Science. Even in our academy, only a few people have studied it! How could this technology appear here? "

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer and just fed back the information about the password lock to Shen Nao.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This powerful code lock is not a problem for the gods.  With a computing speed ten thousand times faster than the fastest human computer, it didn't take long to complete the decryption work.

    According to the password it provided, Soldier No. 1 entered one thousand and twenty-four digits.  Only mechanized soldiers can do this job. If Ge Xuan inputs more than a thousand numeric symbols, it will take a long time not to mention whether there will be input errors in the middle.

    In the surprised gaze of Wei Sheng Zipei, the "impossible to open" combination lock made a soft click, and then the door of the storage room was slowly lifted upwards.  This door is simply a large piece of metal, thicker than it is tall, making it almost impossible to break through.

    However, Wei Sheng Zipei's surprise was quickly replaced by exclamation.  The door is openAfter opening the door, the dark world in her eyes suddenly lit up!

    The entire storage room is filled with seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple lights that complement each other and shine brightly!  It was like they had discovered a huge treasure house, no, actually this was a treasure house!

    Ge Xuan took a closer look and found that the light was emitted by the crystals piled in the storage room!  Only crystals with a purity higher than 99% will emit light in the absence of external light sources!  Therefore, this extremely precious crystal has another name: light crystal!

    Ge Xuan is not from a big family, nor does he understand the black market, but he has heard that even a piece of this kind of light crystal as big as a thumb can be sold for a sky-high price, and can be exchanged for nearly a hundred tons of ordinary crystals with a purity of 30!

    When mining crystal mines, light crystals can occasionally be found deep in the veins, but the probability is very low. This kind of thing almost does not exist in many small crystal mines.  And even if you find one or two pieces, the size is pitifully small. The most common size is finger size. If the size reaches the size of a palm, then it is a treasure!

    But what appeared in front of him now was a small mountain of light crystals, at least a few tons!  The size of those light crystals are also getting larger and larger, the smallest one is the size of a fist, and the largest one is even bigger than a person's body!

    Weisheng Zipei was dumbfounded, and even Ge Xuan took a deep breath.

    After a while, the two of them came back to their senses.

    Weisheng Zipei murmured: "Before I came here, I read the information about this mine. When it was discovered, it was designated as a special mine. Later, when Pingcheng, the zaifu's father, came to take charge of the mining, he reported that it was a poor place.  Mine, the initial survey was wrong, it turns out hum, he has hidden all the good things here!"

    After a pause, she continued: "The people in Zaifu's family are really treacherous, and they deserve no good retribution! That Zaifu was killed by the Zerg during the Pingcheng War, and the mine was abandoned accordingly. What retribution! Corruption is inevitable,  No life to enjoy!¡±

    Hearing her muttering, Ge Xuan didn't take it seriously. With a wave of his hand, he asked the soldiers to remove all the light crystals and take them for themselves.

    Ge Xuan doesn¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with what he did. This is an abandoned mine. Although the things inside are nominally government assets, they are on the front line of the battlefield. As a soldier, it is not a violation for him to use them temporarily.

    What¡¯s more, he is still a lieutenant general. He has the highest military rank among these people and has the authority to call on all supplies on the battlefield.  As for whether the rank of lieutenant general would be recognized by the base camp in the future, he couldn't care less, and it didn't matter.

    The machine soldiers¡¯ hands and feet were agile, and in a short while, the small mountain of light crystals was emptied, filling their bellies to the brim.

    Weisheng Zipei neither expressed any objection to this nor was he jealous.  This eldest lady comes from a wealthy family and has seen a lot of good things. These light crystals are indeed priceless, but they are not enough to make her jealous.  Ever since she was little, has she wanted anything?  So in a sense, she didn't know what jealousy was.

    After dealing with all this, the two men continued to go deep into the ground with seven mechas. This time they walked for a long time, and they were about to reach the deepest part of the mine, but still found nothing. It seemed that the congressman was not here.

    Just when they were about to give up and return, the mechs discovered many corpses, both human and Zerg.  After Ge Xuan's inspection, it was determined that there had been fierce fighting and an explosion in the end. Many bodies were mutilated and unable to be identified.

    While he was looking through the corpse, the No. 1 soldier came to report and found another secret room.

 Volume 1 Chapter 23 The person who opens the door

    Chapter 23 The person who opens the door()

    This secret room also uses the zero-point encryption technology mentioned by Wei Sheng Zipei. According to the detection of the No. 1 Marine, the thickness of the door is only one meter thinner than the previous storage room, still reaching seven meters, and armor-piercing bombs cannot be blown open.  In other words, even if the Zerg find the secret room, they will not be able to open it in this underground environment.

    The Divine Brain once again showed its power. This time it took less time to decrypt than last time, and more than a thousand digits of the password came out.

    As the secret door slowly opened, dim light came out.  Ge Xuan turned on the infrared halo and sensed the existence of a life form inside, and couldn't help but be overjoyed.

    But when he walked into the secret room, he discovered that the life form was definitely not a congressman, because she was a girl, a dying girl, staring at him in surprise with a pair of big eyes.

    Weisheng Zipei also followed in. She couldn't wait to ask the girl: "Do you know the whereabouts of the congressman?"

    The girl nodded and still stared at Ge Xuan. Gradually, a blush appeared on her pale cheeks.

    Ge Xuan noticed something strange in her eyes, but didn't care. He looked away and looked at everything in the secret room.

    Weisheng Zipei asked hurriedly: "Congressman, where is he?"

    The girl glanced at her and then at Ge Xuan, as if to confirm their relationship, then curled her lips, snorted, pointed at the corpse in front of her, and said angrily: "Don't you have eyes?  Isn¡¯t this your Excellency, Congressman?¡±

    "What? God" Zipei Dan, who was still young, felt faint. He had gone through so much trouble to find this place, but he didn't expect that the congressman had already died.

    The girl ignored her and turned to look at Ge Xuan. She suddenly stretched out her hand and said, "Mr. Lieutenant Colonel, as a brave knight, can you help me, this little girl? I don't have the strength"

    Ge Xuan made sure that there was nothing strange in the secret room, then he walked forward expressionlessly and stretched out his big rough hand.

    "Thank you!" The girl hurriedly grabbed him with a bright smile on her face.

    Weisheng Zipei looked at their holding hands in confusion, then looked at the girl's smiling face, thinking deeply in her heart.

    "Mr. Lieutenant Colonel, the little girl's name is Qi Yibing. She is a war reporter. What is your surname?"

    Ge Xuan was a little disappointed when he thought about the resolution.  Since the congressman is dead, it seems that the resolution needs to be decided in another way.  He was so lost in thought that he didn't pay attention to the girl's question.

    Seeing that he didn't answer, Qi Yibing hurriedly said: "What are you thinking, Mr. Lieutenant Colonel? Can you tell the little girl? I have been here for a long time, and I know everything about the congressman! As long as you ask, I will tell you everything."  Tell you, without reservation!"

    Weisheng Zipei glanced at her, secretly cursed "nymphomaniac", and then said: "You have been locked up here for so long and hungry, and you still have the strength to speak? You have really good physical strength!"

    Qi Yibing had a wary look in her eyes, looked at her deeply, and said, "What you said is really strange! Didn't you see Mr. Lieutenant Colonel holding me up? Without his support, where would I have the strength?"

    "Okay, let's go! We have to leave this crystal mine quickly!" Ge Xuan interrupted their bickering and helped Qi Yibing out of the secret room and walked up the way he came.  As for the bodies of the congressmen, they can only be dumped here.  The situation is urgent and there is no way to take care of these details.  Soldier No. 1 only brought Qi Yibing's photography equipment.

    After walking like this for a while, Weisheng Zipei saw Qi Yibing clinging to Ge Xuan's side, feeling more and more uncomfortable, and finally couldn't help but said: "Hey! Do you plan to be helped out by him all the time?"

    "Yes! Who makes me powerless and the lieutenant colonel is so kind?" Qi Yibing looked at her proudly and leaned her delicate body against Ge Xuan.

    Weisheng Zipei bit her lower lip, glared at her, and suddenly shouted: "Huh? It looks like an ox-tongued beast!" As she screamed, she emitted an energy ring at lightning speed, a pure red energy ring.  It flashed away, and then a flash of light rose under Qi Yibing's feet, and a super-miniature nuclear explosion appeared!

    With a loud bang, Qi Yibing fell towards Ge Xuan and exclaimed: "Mr. Lieutenant Colonel! It's not good, she is going to murder me!"

    The nuclear explosion came and went quickly, as if it was absorbed by something.  Ge Xuan looked at her doubtfully, then at Weisheng Zipei, and said, "Is there an oxtongue beast?"

    Weisheng Zipei recalled the scene when he launched a nuclear explosion just now.  At that time, Qi Yibing's energy ring seemed to be activated. With a flash of purple light, the energy of the nuclear explosion disappeared.  In this way, Qi Yibing is a purple annihilation ring, which can annihilate energy!  And she must have noticed that she was going to attack her a long time ago and was prepared, otherwise how could she have resisted so quickly?

    Thinking of this, she glanced at Qi Yibing angrily, and thenHe said to Ge Xuan: "Of course there is a bull-tongued beast, otherwise why would I attack?"

    Qi Yibing shouted: "Mr. Lieutenant Colonel, she is panicking! She wants to murder me!"

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said, "Why did she murder you? By the way, were you injured just now?"

    "I'm injured, and it's very serious!" She said as she secretly glanced at Ge Xuan, her face slightly red, and said, "I can't walk! Can youcan you hughug me  ¡­¡±

    "Nonsense!" Weisheng Zipei was very angry and said anxiously, "Where is she injured? And she still has the nerve to let a boy hug her. This is the first time we have met! How shameless!"

    Qi Yibing ignored her and shouted: "Oh! It hurts! I'm injured internally" As she spoke, her eyes were red and she was breathing heavily, as if she had been seriously injured.

    Ge Xuan picked her up without hesitation and comforted her: "After we get out of the mine, I'll have someone treat you. Please bear with me for a while."

    Qi Yibing nodded with tears in her eyes, and then buried her head in Ge Xuan's arms. Remembering the oath she made in the secret room, she couldn't help but raise her head again, looking up at Ge Xuan's cheek with blurred eyes.

    Seeing this, Weisheng Zipei was furious, and in a hurry, he suddenly fell down and shouted: "Ah! It's not goodII'm injured too"

    Ge Xuan looked at her doubtfully and asked, "Did you just be affected by the nuclear explosion?"

    Weisheng Zipei nodded repeatedly, but Qi Yibing shouted: "She lied! She didn't!"

    "I have!"

    "No!"

    "There is!"

    "There is just no"

    The two of them had a great quarrel.  Ge Xuan was impatient, so he picked up the purple pendant, held a girl in one hand, and took big steps towards the entrance of the mine.

    The congressman is dead, it¡¯s finally time to return to the base!  What should I do with that resolution when I get back?  Ge Xuan turned a blind eye to the two women's hostile glances and focused on his mission.

    He didn¡¯t know that Gou Lanpeng had already written a proposal and was about to submit it when he returned to the base

 Volume 1 Chapter 24 Spy Plan

    Chapter 24 Spy Plan ()

    The central star.  Human coalition base camp.

    There is an elegant courtyard in the corner of the General Staff Headquarters, which is the office of Chief of General Staff Rang Sishuishan.

    Since the death of Generalissimo Weisheng Xinzhuo, the rank of Marshal of Rangsi Shuishan has become the highest military rank. However, the Federal Constitution stipulates that the Prime Minister is the Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces, so in military operations, he still has to take orders from the Prime Minister.

    Now there are two documents placed on his big desk. One is the detailed information of the Protoss war machines, which is the first-hand information recorded on the battlefield.  For humans, the O'Donoghue are still a newly contacted race and are extremely mysterious, so this information is extremely precious!

    The information was handed over by an engineering lieutenant colonel. For this lieutenant colonel who had survived countless battles, Rang Sishuishan admired him very much. In the face of many difficulties, the machine medic named Ge Xuan finally escaped death after eight months.  It can't be a fluke to bring back such precious information!  There is no doubt about Ge Xuan¡¯s ability!

    Therefore, Rang Sishuishan hated the second document.  This second document was a plan drafted by a brigadier general named Gou Lanpeng.

    To be honest, Rang Sishuishan is deeply dissatisfied with the brigadier general himself.

    According to regular procedures, if Gou Lanpeng has any suggestions, he should first submit them to the base camp and submit them to the General Staff for discussion. If the staff of the General Staff think they are valuable, they will continue to submit them to him, and finally he, the Chief of General Staff, will make them.  Make a decision.  But Gou Lanpeng skipped these procedures and directly submitted the plan to the Liu family, the federal prime minister's father-in-law!

    For a soldier who likes to violate procedures, Rang Sishuishan doesn't like it from the bottom of his heart.

    But his dislike of this plan had nothing to do with his views on Gou Lanpeng.  According to the plan, Ge Xuan knows how to repair the Protoss war machines, which allows him to pretend to be a Protoss soldier, sneak into the Protoss army and work undercover, waiting for opportunities to destroy the relationship between the Protoss and the Zerg, and create favorable strategic conditions for us.

    "The O'Donoghue people have similar appearances to humans. As long as they dress up appropriately, and with Ge Xuan's engineering skills, he can impersonate an O'Donoghue Star Wars engineer and sneak into the enemy's forward base with little risk"

    Looking at this paragraph in the plan, Rang Sishuishan felt deeply ridiculous.  This is simply too naive. The Gods are not fools. If Ge Xuan did this, he would really have a narrow escape!  In Rang Si Shuishan's view, this childish plan is tantamount to framing Ge Xuan and has no value at all!

    If Ge Xuan really has the ability to repair the Protoss warships, then he is undoubtedly a treasure among the machine doctors. It is too late to protect him, so how can he be allowed to take this risk?

    However, the prime minister¡¯s father-in-law Liu Jia actually agreed to such a childish plan!

    Looking at the Prime Minister¡¯s seal at the end of the document, Rang Sishuishan¡¯s heart went up and down.  What's going on, Mr. Prime Minister?  Do you really not understand military affairs, or do you have other ideas?  Could it be

    Four words suddenly appeared in Rang Si Shuishan's mind: "Kill and silence!" He knew about the conflict between the Prime Minister and the Generalissimo Weisheng Xinzhuo, and was also surprised that all the congressmen died for their country. As an old man who has been climbing around in the upper echelons for decades,  He had no choice but to think so.

    He doubted whether Ge Xuan had some secrets from the Prime Minister. After all, Ge Xuan was the last person to see Wei Sheng Xin Zhuo. Although he didn't know much about Wei Sheng Xin Zhuo's plan to deal with the Prime Minister, he had heard a little about it.

    He sighed secretly in his heart, it was because of the internal disunity of mankind that it ended up in this situation today. It was completely suppressed by the two tribes of gods and insects, and the situation was in danger!

    But what can he do?  After all, his father-in-law, the Liu family, is the prime minister and the nominal commander-in-chief of the government army. He must obey the orders of his father-in-law, the Liu family.

    Rang Sishuishan took another look at the document and couldn't help but secretly hate Gou Lanpeng.

    "This brigadier general is really out of his mind to make such a plan! Well, since you said this matter is not dangerous, then go and accompany Ge Xuan in person!" Thinking of this, he made some changes to the plan and signed  Put your own name on it, and finally stamp it with the seal of the General Staff.

    ??Juye Xing.

    Due to the disastrous defeat of the Earthling Alliance in the Mochou Star Wars battle two years ago, their military strength was no longer able to compete with the Protoss and Zerg. Therefore, they suffered continuous defeats for more than a year. The front quickly advanced towards the central star wall, reaching the giant star in a short time.  Wild Hoshigaki.

    Here, the people on Earth gathered the remaining troops and built a large number of defenses, finally curbing the retreat.  Of course, this is only temporary. As reinforcements from the Protoss and Zerg arrive one after another, Juye Xingyuan will eventually be captured by them.

    Now, the focus of the three-party competition is the Giant Wild Star, which is a planet suitable for biological survival, and all three parties have built advanced bases on it.  The human base is built on a huge island, and the two races of the Gods and ZergIt is located on the only continent on the planet.

    At this time, in the command room of the O¡¯Donoghue advance base, a female officer was furious.

    This female officer has ocean blue hair and silver eyes, which are the most striking features that distinguish the gods from humans.  From a human perspective, female officers are quite beautiful and can be considered typical beauties.  Of course, she is also a beauty among the gods!  She is the commander of the forward base, Lorinda.

    "Those paupers of the Demetrius tribe! They are too greedy! Damn it!" Rolinda clenched her pink fist and waved it fiercely.

    The adjutant also looked angry and echoed: "Yes! I have never seen such greedy creatures. They always want to occupy more crystals. For the sake of energy crystals, they are willing to do any immoral things. They have no cosmic morality and have no regard for our safety.  Donoghue¡¯s interests!¡±

    The Protoss came to the Milky Way through the Gate of Time and Space. The Gate of Time and Space was very difficult to establish, so what was initially transported were troops and weapons, and there was no capacity to transport extraneous things.  Therefore, the Protoss are in urgent need of energy crystals to maintain their powerful war machines.  Otherwise, wouldn't their huge battleship group be equal to scrap metal?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A rich crystal mine was discovered between the advancing bases of the Protoss and Zerg. Originally, according to Lorinda's wishes, the two parties could negotiate and divide the crystal mine half into one family.  Who knows that the Zerg don't agree, they actually want to monopolize it!  Today they sent a negotiator with an extremely tough attitude. How can this make Lorinda not angry?

    After thinking for a while, Lorinda gradually calmed down and asked, "Has the observation cannon that was damaged by a human sneak attack been repaired last time?"

    The adjutant showed a look of embarrassment on his face and said: "There are too few engineers in the base. Not only are the turrets not repaired, but other weapons too"

    "It hasn't been repaired yet? Hum, those people are just trash! They are useless at every critical moment!" Lorinda slammed the table angrily.

    "What does the commander meando you want to use force to grab the mines?" The adjutant rolled his eyes, and then said cautiously, "If that's the case, you don't have to worry. I just received news that another soldier was sent from above.  Summoner A, who is said to have excellent engineering skills, is already on his way and is expected to arrive in the next two days."

    "Really? Huh, every time the superiors send people here, they say that the technology is excellent, but the results are useless every time! Otherwise, why are our weapons always unable to be repaired? If not for this, we would have to suffer from those paupers of the Zerg race.  Are you angry?"

    "Thiswell, maybe it will be different this time?" The adjutant sighed helplessly.

 Volume 1 Chapter 25 God Brain¡¯s Request

    Chapter 25 God Brain¡¯s Request()

    Juye Planet Earthling Base.

    A few days ago, shortly after Ge Xuan and the task force returned to the Mochou Star base, they received an order from the base camp to move collectively to the frontline base on Juye Star.

    Although Ge Xuan didn't know why he had to move with the task force, there was an order from above. As a soldier, he came to Juye Star without hesitation.

    The human base is located on a huge island, and the bases of the Protoss and Zerg are both on the mainland.  There are many precious minerals on the mainland. In order to strive to obtain more war-ready resources before the war breaks out, the two tribes of God and Insect are working hard to mine.  For the purpose of harassing the enemy, humans sent large numbers of guerrillas to the mainland, constantly harassing the enemy's mining areas, and doing everything they could to thwart the enemy.

    Therefore, the situation here is quite tense. Although no large-scale battle has broken out yet, small-scale conflicts occur every day, and soldiers are martyred every moment.

    However, the task force that had just arrived at the base did not receive any tasks, so everyone used this time to exercise.  Everyone knows that they will eventually be sent to the most difficult place. After all, they are all the elites among the elites, so under the leadership of Weisheng Qinqing, they seize every moment to improve their abilities.

    Ge Xuan also continued to improve himself during this period. Since discovering that the energy double ring can increase the aura of others, he has trained even harder.  Of course, when training the double energy rings, he still strictly kept this secret. Every time he released the energy rings for training, he was alone.

    This is his ultimate skill. In this life-and-death battlefield, it is what keeps him alive, so he doesn¡¯t want too many people to know about it, and there is no need to let others know.

    In addition, he also found time to help the task force modify their personal weapons.  After his transformation, the performance of many weapons and armors has greatly improved, and they are no longer so easy to damage.

    After such a long period of contact, the task force's attitude towards him has also changed. From contempt at the beginning, to surprise, to admiration, and then to the current admiration, many people unknowingly  Feeling dependent on him.

    After getting to know each other, Ge Xuan found that these people are actually pretty good. Maybe because they have always been outstanding, these people are a bit arrogant at heart, but once they agree with you, they are still easy to talk to. These young people are very enthusiastic.

    In the remaining free time, Ge Xuan hammered away at the seven mechs.  According to Shen Nao, these seven mechs may have undergone special mutations. Shen Nao doesn't know exactly how, but it told Ge Xuan that the seven mechs that have survived hundreds of battles may become like it, possessing  **Personality!

    Human beings have only a short history of manufacturing robots to assist in combat. Ge Xuan has never heard that robots can also evolve subjective consciousness, but in the O'Donoghue tribe, which has a long history of science and technology, this kind of thing is not uncommon.

    In O'Donoghue's history, there have been many incidents where organic soldiers evolved sexual consciousness. However, due to O'Donoghue's intelligent machine laws, they were all secretly destroyed. Even most of the O'Donoghue people did not know this.  thing.  However, the God Brain¡¯s database is all-encompassing and it knows all about this.  And it itself is also an evolved intelligent body, so it still knows the situation of the seven mechas very well.

    "Master, it is extremely rare for seven guys to evolve at the same time! Even in the O'Donoghue tribe, it has never happened! In the past cases, a mech evolved alone. For collective evolution, O'Donoghue  The Noho Academy of Science has never studied them, II hope you don't destroy them, let me study them, please"

    When Shen Nao told Ge Xuan these things, he was actually very worried.  If the rules of the O'Donoghue tribe were followed, the seven mechs would be immediately thrown into the incinerator. Although humans are different from the O'Donoghue tribe, both are natural beings. Who knows what Ge Xuan would think?

    Ge Xuan may not care about the appearance of an unnatural life in its mind, but if unnatural life appears in large numbers, will Ge Xuan worry that the future world will be ruled by machines?  If Ge Xuan decides to kill the seven robots, Shen Nao will be very sad. After all, the seven robots are likely to become its kind, making it no longer alone in this universe.

    Just when Shen Nao was uneasy, Ge Xuan asked inexplicably: "Why should I destroy them?"

    "Welldon't you thinkyou're not afraid of them rebelling?"

    "I repaired them with my own hands and watched them transform from wreckage into moving machines. It was amazing! They were like my children, fighting side by side with me, and together we fought together from the hawk-eyed flies.  Come out, I love them very much If one day they really know how to "rebel", it means they have become smart! Everyone wants their children to be smart, and a little rebellious character is a sign of growth! Haha, I  It¡¯s not too late to be happy, so why be afraid?¡±

      "Youdo you really think so?" Shen Nao asked excitedly.

    "Of course!" Ge Xuan nodded affirmatively, giving Shen Nao some reassurance, and then continued, "Have you experienced the process of evolution? Do you know how to make them smarter?"

    "When I evolved back then, it was a bita bit inexplicable," Shen Nao said sheepishly, calming down his excitement, "At that time, suddenly I understood that there was an 'I', and suddenly I knew that 'I' was myself  ¡­Everything happened suddenly, and I still have no idea how I evolved. The O¡¯Donoghue Academy of Sciences has not mastered the rules of evolution, so I can¡¯t help the seven of them¡­¡±

    "That's it Well, then take your time and let nature take its course"

    When Ge Xuan was talking to Shen Nao, the electronic pupils of the seven robots rotated rapidly, and finally burst out with a deep brilliance, and they looked at their master blankly

    Since this conversation, Ge Xuan has been trying to help modify the robots to make their weapons more profitable, make their bodies stronger, and make their programs more perfect However, due to limited conditions, there is no better machine at hand.  As for accessories, he had little spare capacity and could only tinker with them in small places, such as installing a small laser or something in the blind spot.

    On this day, when he was maintaining the machine soldiers, Weisheng Qinqing suddenly came to invite him.

    "Mr. Ge Xuan, the base headquarters would like to ask you to come over."

    "What matters do you, the major general, need to convey in person?" Ge Xuan raised his head in confusion.

    "I don't know, maybe I want to confirm your lieutenant general's rank?" At this point, Weisheng Qinqing felt happy for Ge Xuan from the bottom of her heart.

    She had already reported Ge Xuan¡¯s case, but there was no reply.  It stands to reason that Ge Xuan has made a great contribution by bringing back the war data of the Protoss, and his rank of lieutenant general is equivalent to being promoted by the Grand Marshal Wei Sheng Xin Zhuo. There is no reason for the superiors to disagree. The letter of appointment should have been issued early. These days she  Been anxious about this.  Now the base headquarters has finally invited Ge Xuan to come over. If the award is really confirmed, she will be very happy, even happier than herself being promoted.

    Ge Xuan nodded indifferently, packed up the workbench, looked at the time, and then rushed towards the headquarters with her.

 Volume 1 Chapter 26 Difficult Task

    Chapter 26 Difficult Task()

    Along the way, there were wounded soldiers from the front line everywhere. The number was too large for the base hospital to accommodate. Hospital beds were crowded in the aisles throughout the base. Military medical nurses with green life rings were helping to treat them.  These are guerrillas who went to the mainland to carry out harassment activities. It seems that the guerrilla fighting in recent days has been more fierce than before!

    Entering the headquarters, Weisheng Qinqing reported her name, but the guards refused to let her in.  In the end, Ge Xuan showed his ID card and was able to pass.  The interrogation in the headquarters is also very strict. After taking the escalator all the way down and going through several interrogations, only Ge Xuan's military card can pass without hindrance.

    Weisheng Qingxiu frowned, feeling more and more surprised, not understanding what was going on.  Could it be that the commander of the base asked Ge Xuan to go on some secret mission, and it wasn't for the purpose of conferring a title?  But is there any secret mission that she shouldn't know about?

    Soon after, the two finally arrived at the base commander's office deep underground, but they did not expect that the base commander was standing at the door waiting in person.

    The commander of the base glanced at the two of them, his eyes stayed on Ge Xuan's face, and he said with a smile: "Is this brother Ge Xuan? Please come in!" As he said this, he opened the door for Ge Xuan himself.

    Ge Xuan stood at attention and saluted, then walked in quietly.  Weisheng Qinqing also saluted the base commander and was about to follow Ge Xuan in when he was stopped by the base commander.

    "Major General Wei Sheng, you are not suitable to go in, please stay!"

    "What?" Weisheng Qinqing turned her head in shock.

    "Not only are you not suitable to go in, I am not qualified to go in either!" The base commander glanced at Ge Xuan's back and whispered, "A big shot is looking for him! Hey, this kid is getting rich, I might even look at him again in the future.  Acting!"

    Since Ge Xuan practiced the double energy ring under the guidance of Shen Nao, his ears and eyes have become sharper. Although the voice of the base commander was very low, he still heard it clearly. He was a little confused. What kind of big shot was looking for him?

    When the door closed behind him, his doubts were cleared.  Apart from him, the only person in the office was the tall figure shown on the big screen.  He turned his attention to this person's epaulettes and found that they were actually marshal's epaulettes!

    Ge Xuan knew that since the death of Weisheng Xinzhuo, there has been no active generalissimo in the army, but only one active marshal.  Needless to say, the person in front of me must be Marshal Rang Sishuishan, Chief of General Staff of the base camp!

    With a snap, Ge Xuan stood at attention with his legs crossed and saluted the big screen with an impeccable military posture.

    "Your Excellency, Marshal, Ge Xuan, captain of the sixth detachment of the fifth detachment of the 14th Mothership Fleet Engineering Corps of the Republic, reports to you!"

    Rang Si Shuishan did not answer immediately, but looked at Ge Xuan deeply. After a long time, he nodded slightly, his expression darkened, and said: "In the battle of Mochou Xingyuan, the 14th mothership formation suffered heavy casualties. All detachment captains and above  Officer, you are the only one who survived, so its designation has been cancelled"

    "The designation can be cancelled, but the glory cannot be erased! The glory and dream of the 14th Mothership Fleet will always be in my heart!" Ge Xuan roared lowly.

    ??Rang Si Shuishan was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ge Xuan, a smile gradually appeared on his serious face, and said: "Very good! Do you want to restore the designation of the Fourteenth Mothership Fleet?"

    "What?" Ge Xuan was confused for a moment and didn't understand what the marshal meant.

    Rang Sishuishan smiled and explained: "To tell you the truth, your rank of lieutenant general was temporarily and automatically appointed. There is a lot of controversy within the base camp about this appointment, but if you can make greater contributions, the objections will naturally disappear.  , then I can support you in reorganizing the fourteenth mothership formation!"

    ??For soldiers, to achieve greater achievements is nothing more than to complete more difficult tasks.  Ge Xuan immediately puffed up his chest and said without hesitation: "Excuse me, Marshal, what tasks do you want to entrust to your subordinates to complete?"

    Rang Sishuishan said: "In this case, I will tell you the truth! You also know the current situation. In terms of strength, our human side cannot fight against the coalition forces of the Gods and Zergs, and in terms of vital intelligence, we cannot  It¡¯s very lacking and we don¡¯t know enough about both of them. On the giant wild star, we sent guerrillas, on the one hand to disrupt their operations of collecting resources, and on the other hand, to explore their reality.¡±

    After a pause, Rang Sishuishan's expression turned serious and he continued: "However, the intelligence that the guerrillas can collect is limited after all. We have also sent agents in disguise to infiltrate and infiltrate them in various identities, but so far,  So far, none of the personnel we sent have been able to enter the upper levels of the enemy camp. Not only have they been unable to sow discord between the Protoss and the Zerg, they have also been unable to obtain some more confidential information"

    At this point, Ge Xuan had roughly understood what the marshal said and asked tentatively: "You mean to let the subordinates sneak into the enemy camp and carry out subversion?"Move?  "

    Rang Si Shuishan nodded and said: "The people sent must be capable enough to be recognized, so that they can gradually enter the upper echelons of the enemy camp from the outside in! You have mastered the skills of repairing the divine warships. As far as we know,  There are not many machine doctors of this level even among the Protoss, and there are only a few in a large army. There is a good chance of getting to a higher level Are you willing?"

    Ge Xuan put his legs together again and said firmly: "I promise to complete the task!"

    Rang Si Shuishan glanced at Ge Xuan with admiration and said, "If you can succeed, you will become the hero of the entire battle."

    Ge Xuan doesn¡¯t want to be a hero, but he believes that ¡°obeying orders is a soldier¡¯s bounden duty¡±, so he will not refuse no matter how dangerous the mission is.

    His expression and attitude made Rang Sishuishan fall in love with him more and more, and his admiring eyes gradually turned into love.

    After a while, Rang Sishuishan suddenly sighed and said, "I also know that this mission is very dangerous. I asked you to infiltrate it. In fact, I don't agree with it. An excellent machine doctor like you should have entered the military industry."  The academy is now going to infiltrate, alas However, humanity is in danger, no matter how dangerous the task is, we are bound to do it"

    "I understand!"

    "Well, then you will follow that task force on a mission to fight guerrillas on the Giant Wild Star Continent. Don't wait too long after the mission. When there is an appropriate opportunity, you can pretend to be a member of the Gods and find a way to sneak into the enemy camp.  , the most important thing is to adapt to changes. When the time comes, everything will depend on you. Are there any problems?"

    "Reporting to Your Majesty the Marshal, there is no problem!"

    "Okay! Currently, the military only knows about you and one other person. That person will also join your operation. Let me think about his name Well, what is his name? Anyway, he will come to you then.  Just remember! Try your best to protect yourself, and if necessary, you can sacrifice the person who cooperates with you! This matter must be kept confidential, and cannot be told to the people in the task force. You are directly responsible to me, do you understand? "

    Next, Rang Sishuishan discussed some details with Ge Xuan, and then Ge Xuan left the base commander's office and rushed back to the base with Wei Sheng Qin Qing, who was waiting at the door in surprise.

    When leaving the office, Ge Xuan once considered taking out the resolution and handing it to the marshal, but when he thought that today was the first time he met the marshal, he suppressed the impulse.

    He knows nothing about the relationship between the upper echelons of the country. If Marshal Rang Sishuishan stands with the Liu family, the Prime Minister¡¯s father-in-law, wouldn¡¯t he be committing suicide by doing so?

    After such a long time, Ge Xuan has matured his thinking. He can only decide the fate of this resolution after getting to know the higher-ups.  Before that, he couldn't act rashly.  After experiencing so many moments of life and death, his mother's words before her death were deeply engraved in his mind. No matter what he did, he must first ensure his own safety. Only by living can he realize his dream. Caution became his motto.

 Volume 1 Chapter 27 Antique Weapons

    Chapter 27 Antique Weapons ()

    As soon as he entered the task force station, Weisheng Qinqing received the order from above and left, while Ge Xuan walked into the task force officer activity center alone.  Looking up and looking around, he found that except for Gou Lanpeng, the deputy commander, all the other team leaders were there.

    "Where have you been? I've been looking for you everywhere" As soon as Wei Sheng Zipei saw him, she immediately caught up with him, pulled him into a corner, and asked in a low voice, "Are you looking for that ghost reporter?"  ?¡±

    Ever since Ge Xuan rescued Qi Yibing, the two women had conflicts, especially when Qi Yibing cryptically said her vows, Wei Sheng Zipei even called her a "nymphomaniac" on the spot and "the one who opened the door first."  "I will give my life to anyone", in Weisheng Zipei's view, this is a clear proof of being "shameless".

    Ge Xuan was a bit dull about this kind of thing. Qi Yibing had already said that, but he still didn't take it seriously. However, Wei Sheng Zipei racked his brains from then on to prevent him from being alone with Qi Yibing.

    At this time, when Wei Sheng Zipei asked, Ge Xuan still didn't take it seriously and said lightly: "Didn't she separate from us when she left Mochou Xingyuan? Without a license issued by the base camp, reporters cannot enter.  From the base, where should I find her?¡±

    "Hmph, you seem very disappointed! Well, if there is a chance for her to marry you, tell the truth, would you be willing?"

    "This why do you always ask such strange questions?"

    The slightly-scented Zipei¡¯s cheeks immediately turned red, feeling both shy and embarrassed.  Just when she didn't know how to respond, Weisheng Qinqing and Gou Lanpeng walked into the room one after another.  Ge Xuan looked up and found that Weisheng Qinqing's face was full of worry, while Gou Lanpeng looked a little downcast.

    Everyone who was chatting fell silent and looked at the two envoys silently.

    Weisheng Qinqing walked up to the crowd with a solemn expression and said loudly: "We just received the order from our superiors, we will take action today!"

    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense. After living here for so long, I finally had a mission.

    Weisheng Qinqing continued: "We are going to carry out guerrilla missions in the mainland as soon as possible. The enemy is very strong. Please be mentally prepared and set off in three hours! Those who have not prepared weapons and equipment should go to the base weapons depot immediately.  Receive the equipment! Remember, regardless of whether the equipment is good or bad, bring whatever you can, just to be sure."

    Everyone agreed in unison and dispersed, either to inform their subordinates or to go to the weapons depot.

    Weisheng Zipei did not act immediately, but asked Weisheng Qinqing: "Sister, Ge Xuanis he also performing the mission with us?"

    "Yes!" Weisheng Qinqing looked at Ge Xuan and said, "I have been asked to tell you that this mission is a test for you. We ask you to follow us to the mainland to fight guerrillas. As long as you perform meritorious service, you can be officially promoted to the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.  Will!"

    Weisheng Zipei was immediately overjoyed to be able to stay with Ge Xuan again.

    Ge Xuan, however, knew that this was an excuse made by his superiors to get him into the Weisheng Qinqing team.  Butwhy did Gou Lanpeng on the side look at him with eyes full of resentment?

    "Gexuan, you don't have any weapons yet, do you?" Weisheng Qinqing said with concern, "Although you are a machine doctor and are mainly responsible for maintaining weapons and equipment, you are here to fight guerrilla warfare, which is very dangerous. We may not be able to take care of you.  I think you should go to the base weapons depot and pick out a protective weapon. That way, even if an enemy bypasses your mechs, you can still support them and not be helpless to fight back."

    Ge Xuan nodded obligingly, turned around and walked out the door.

    Gou Lanpeng on the side suddenly said: "I'll go with you! I just want to repair the sky shuttle." After saying that, he looked at Ge Xuan.

    These days, when the team's weapons are broken, they all ask Ge Xuan to repair them. Only Gou Lanpeng can't bear to do this and doesn't want to ask Ge Xuan for help.  Now that he said this in front of Ge Xuan, he actually wanted Ge Xuan to take the initiative to repair the weapon for him. Unfortunately, Ge Xuan didn't seem to have thought of this meaning. He just nodded slightly and continued to walk forward.

    Gou Lanpeng was filled with hatred, but after the words were spoken, he could only follow Ge Xuan towards the weapons depot.  Thinking that his precious Sky Shuttle could only be repaired by the crappy engineers in the weapons depot, and thinking of the task he had just been asked to do by the people above him, he became even more unhappy. He looked at Ge Xuan's back and cursed secretly.

    The two of them walked quickly and arrived at the weapons warehouse in a blink of an eye.  Ge Xuan saw seven or eight engineers sitting lazily inside, with various weapons scattered on five or six shelves.  These weapons are of poor workmanship. Although they are standard military equipment, they are mostly equipment for ordinary soldiers and are not weapons specifically designed for Halo infantry.

    He was about to ask where the Halo infantry equipment was located, but the seven or eight engineers surrounded Gou Lanpeng, flattering him without even looking at him.  Also, since his military rank has not yet been determined, nowThere are no epaulettes, but Gou Lanpeng wears brigadier general epaulettes. As long as soldiers have eyes, they will of course surround Gou Lanpeng and ignore him. It is normal. There are so many powerful people in the world that they are not worth mentioning.  .

    Gou Lanpeng glanced at Ge Xuan proudly, pointed to the weapon rack with his chin, and sneered: "How about these weapons? Don't you look down on them? Hehe! Aren't you very good at modifying weapons? A bad weapon can't be used."  Can they be transformed into artifacts by you? I think the weapons in front of you are still too good for you. In order to show your ability, you should choose weapons that are worse than them! Hahaha"

    After looking up to the sky and laughing for a moment, he turned to the engineering soldiers and said, "That man is the commander of your engineering soldiers. Why are you ignoring him? He is a machine doctor!"

    When they heard that Ge Xuan was an officer in the engineering corps, the veterans originally wanted to come over to curry favor with Ge Xuan, but when they saw the sneer on Gou Lanpeng's lips and the contemptuous look in his eyes, they immediately felt sorry for themselves. One of them shouted: "What machine?"  Physician? Why do machine doctors come here to get weapons and equipment?"

    Ge Xuan ignored their cynicism and picked up a long knife to take a closer look.  In the battle against Hawkeye Flies, he had broken hundreds of alloy knives, and had gained some experience in using knives.  However, the long knife in my hand was too poor in terms of material and quality.  He was used to using alloy knives made by the gods, so he really looked down upon it.

    Unexpectedly, one of those veterans said: "Hey! What are you doing with that standard Tang knife? That's not something you, an engineer, can use! Hum, since you are highly skilled, I will open the "treasure house" for you to choose from.  There are many antique treasures inside!¡±

    As he spoke, he opened a door on the left, and a smell of metal rust hit his face.

    When Gou Lanpeng heard him talk about opening the "treasure house", his expression changed.  An engineer soldier on the side knew that he had misunderstood, and hurriedly whispered in his ear with a sinister smile: "Sir, it's not what you think! This "treasure house"hehe! It's full of antiques from many years ago, and many of the weapons are broken.  It¡¯s beyond repair! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that old equipment needs to be disassembled and replaced with old antique spare parts, the things in this warehouse would have been treated as scrap metal!¡±

    Hearing this, Gou Lanpeng smiled knowingly, patted the engineer soldier's arm at the same time, and said affectionately: "Well done!"

    Although their volume was very low, Ge Xuan still heard them, but he did not protest and walked into the so-called "treasure house" with a calm face.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t need to take a closer look. He only took a glance and knew that this was indeed a halo infantry weapons arsenal.  The individual weapons used by Halo Infantry are different from those of ordinary soldiers. The biggest difference between the two is that the weapons of the former have an amplifying effect. The energy of the Halo Warrior Envoy will be amplified after being injected into the weapon!

    The human military divides weapons into nine levels based on their amplification effects.  Although Ge Xuan told Wei Sheng Zipei last time that the weapons of the two sisters were only second- and third-rate equipment, according to the military classification, the Phoenix Wing Ice Boring and the Red Flame Armor are actually level eight. Gou Lanpeng  Strictly speaking, the sky shuttle also belongs to level eight.  They are only one level behind top-level weapons, and they are all considered treasures.

    However, most of the equipment in this so-called "treasure house" is only first-level and second-level, and is in dilapidated condition. As for the age of manufacture, it is even more ancient. If they are intact, they may be auctioned at antique arms auctions. Unfortunately, they lack  Broken arms and legs are worthless except for dismantling and using them as accessories when repairing other old-fashioned equipment.

    Originally, Ge Xuan came here just to find some large weapons for the seven mechs. As for himself, he continued to use alloy knives. He had no hope of coming here to receive high-end equipment, so seeing that the weapons here were so terrible.  , he was ready to quit.

    But when he turned around, he caught a glimpse of a strange weapon out of the corner of his eye.  The weapon was thrown in the corner of the warehouse. It looked like an umbrella but not an umbrella. I didn't know how to use it.

    Ge Xuan is an engineer and has always been very interested in all kinds of weird weapons.  He walked to the corner, picked up the "umbrella", and looked down at it.

    There are three seal characters "Huntian Umbrella" engraved on the umbrella handle, and there is no indication of which arsenal it was produced by.

    There is a white button on the end of the handle. Ge Xuan pressed it lightly and found that it could not be pressed. He turned the umbrella handle and found out that there was a safety catch on the button. He opened the safety catch and pressed it again. The light flashed and the Huntian umbrella opened.

    The surface of this Huntian umbrella is colorless and transparent, and looks like a thin film. As energy is injected, the handle stretches upward, getting longer and longer, and the umbrella surface gradually expands. When it reaches a radius of three meters, it seems to have reached its limit.  No further extension.

    Now this umbrella looks very big, enough to cover several tables.  Ge Xuan noticed that there were four stars engraved on an umbrella rib, which indicated that it was a level four halo weapon, but what was it used for?  Is it used as an energy shield?  However, seeing as its eight umbrella ribs are as sharp as knives, maybe it canAs a rotary knife?

    ? Continuing to look closely, Ge Xuan soon discovered that there was a black button above the white button. It was covered by the film umbrella just now, so he didn't notice it.  He pressed the black button, and the tip of the umbrella handle suddenly changed, and a section of the barrel popped out!

    Can it still shoot?

    Ge Xuan turned this idea around in his mind and continued to explore, only to find that it was hardly a gun barrel. Its shape was more like a medical needle, but it was many times larger!

    After looking at it for a long time, Ge Xuan was puzzled and still didn¡¯t know what it was for, so he asked Shen Nao.

    When Ge Xuan picked up the Huntian Umbrella, Shen Nao was already exploring its structure. At this time, when Ge Xuan asked, he hurriedly replied: "Master, this weapon seems to have been worn out before it was completed. As you thought,  It should be used as a shield. The eight ribs can rotate independently to form a terrifying spiral blade. The big needle on the top should be used to suck blood!"

    "Blood-sucking?" Ge Xuan was stunned.  It was hard for him to imagine that such a big needle was used to suck blood. Even if it was to suck the blood of a blue whale, it would probably be too big, right?

    But when he thought about the Zerg, he couldn't help but feel relieved.  Many Zerg creatures are much larger than the blue whale. It seems that the ancestors who created it wanted to use this to deal with the Zerg.  To further imagine, perhaps when the unknown ancestor was making it, the Zerg suddenly invaded, causing the ancestor to sacrifice before the weapon was completed, so it was abandoned here.

    "Level 4 weapons Well, if you modify them later, they should still be usable, right?" He said thoughtfully.

    "Master! It's not a level four weapon!" Shen Nao hurriedly corrected him.

    "Oh? What should I say?"

    "Human beings divide halo weapons into nine levels based on the size of the amplification effect, but even the nine-level weapons do not have a mechanized main control chip. Although this umbrella is not completed, it does have a main control chip! It belongs to  Smart weapons can be upgraded independently and have great potential. From this point of view, they should be classified as super!"

    Ge Xuan was even more shocked. This seemingly level 4 weapon was actually a super object?

    But if you think about it, it's possible.  The ancestor who made it may only be able to make it into a level four weapon, but if it is modified by God Brain and himself, it will be more than a level four weapon.  With Shen Nao's profound knowledge and the "potential" of this weapon, it's not unusual to turn it into a super weapon.

    With joy in his heart, Ge Xuan stopped looking at other junk in the warehouse, put away the Huntian Umbrella, and walked out of the warehouse with it.

    At this time, the engineers had almost repaired Gou Lanpeng's sky shuttle. When they saw Ge Xuan coming out with an old-fashioned broken umbrella, they couldn't help but laugh wildly.

    An engineer smiled and said: "Hey! This officer has really good eyesight! After a thousand choices, I chose a big umbrella. I heard that it rains often on the mainland. It comes in handy when going on a mission. It can provide more than ten people at once.  People protect themselves from the wind and rain!¡±

    Another engineer said: "What do you know? That's a level four weapon, but no one can repair it. This officer is so talented. He can even repair God's weapons. He must be able to repair it well. This is just right for you, sir! It's repaired."  , maybe I can even record a low-level merithaha"

    The other engineers also started to boo, praising Ge Xuan for his "knowledge of goods", and Gou Lanpeng's face was full of gloating.

    Ge Xuan ignored them, glanced at Gou Lanpeng, and then walked away.

 Volume 1 Chapter 28 Huntian Umbrella

    Chapter 28 Huntian Umbrella ()

    Back at the task force station, several team leaders were there. Weisheng Qinqing was lecturing: "The cook will bring food later. After eating, take time to rest. We will set off in two hours and will fly 2,000 kilometers in an airship."  , you can only find a place to rest after landing on the mainland, and you will be even more nervous after that, so cherish this rest time!"

    After saying this, Weisheng Qinqing nodded to Ge Xuan who had just walked in, and then left the room to get busy.

    Soon after, the food was delivered.  After Ge Xuan finished eating, he walked towards his "small workshop".  Weisheng Zipei wanted to follow, but was stopped by Ge Xuan.  After all, modifying the Huntian Umbrella is a troublesome task, and Ge Xuan can't think clearly with the micro-sheng Zipei nagging beside him.

    "Hmph! What's going on, you want it to be secretive and not allowed to be known to me?" Weisheng Zipei complained a few times, but still stayed obediently.

    Entering the small workshop, there are seven mechas.  Ge Xuan quickly set up a workbench, took out the Huntian Umbrella, and began to think about how to modify it.

    "Master, the main control chip of this umbrella has a master recognition program. I have entered your information into it. In the future, as soon as it intelligently awakens, it will recognize you as the master as soon as possible!"

    The brain was doing this when Ge Xuan was eating just now. Now that everything is done, it can't help but boast about its achievements.

    Ge Xuan praised it, and then asked: "Where should I start with the modification?"

    "It's simple. Because the person who originally designed it took future upgrades into consideration, it is very compatible and can be installed with many existing parts! I suggest starting from the top and converting the big needle into a needle and cannon.  It can be used in any form, it can suck blood, shoot energy beams when necessary, and can also be used as a stabbing spear for melee combat!"

    "Well, it's a multi-functional stabbing gun! What about other parts?"

    "Generally speaking, this umbrella is used as a dual shield of physics and energy. Although the umbrella film is very thin, it is actually very tough and can withstand ordinary physical attacks. Howevergiven that it controls  As for the function of the chip, I feel that just using it as a shield seems to be overkill!"

    "How to say?"

    "When I entered your information just now, I checked it carefully and unexpectedly discovered that it can actually enhance the life shield! You also know that as long as the human halo warrior reaches the intermediate level, he can spontaneously form a life shield to resist  An attack by an energy weapon. Only when the energy ring level increases can the strength of the life shield be increased, but this Huntian Umbrella can make the space energy and the life shield vibrate at the same frequency, directly increasing the strength of the life shield!"

    Speaking of this, Shen Nao praised: "I have to say that the human who originally designed this umbrella was a genius. He actually created such a weapon under low-tech conditions! Such geniuses are rare among the O'Donoghue tribe.  !¡±

    Hearing what it said, Ge Xuan was also fascinated by the unknown ancestor.  Humanity has never lacked geniuses. Unfortunately, the war with the Zerg over the years has resulted in many geniuses being sacrificed before they could perform.

    There were many robotic doctors whose skills and ideas were far beyond his comparison. Now they are all dead, and he is the only one who survives.  If these people are still here and focus on technological creation, human technology and living standards will inevitably rise to several levels.

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan sighed for a while, and the voice of Shen Nao continued to be heard in his mind: "What we have to do now is to develop this function of the main control chip and release the amplification function! However, I suggest not to use human things to transform it  , remove some parts from those seven mechs"

    "What?" Ge Xuan was stunned and asked, "If you do that, wouldn't the seven of them"

    "It won't hinder them! Just remove some small parts!" Shen Nao said confidently.

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment and finally nodded.

    The transformation process is very long and cannot be completed in two hours.  When the assembly bell rang, Ge Xuan put away his workbench and asked the seven soldiers to bring all their belongings to the small square of the station.  At this time, most people had arrived, and Gou Lanpeng also came with the repaired sky shuttle.

    "Where did you run just now? Did you go to repair that "treasure umbrella"? Is it repaired?" Gou Lanpeng asked with a sarcastic tone, and he paused when he mentioned the word "treasure umbrella".

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said, "Not that fast."

    "Hey! I hope you can fix it." Gou Lanpeng said in a neutral tone.

    "Hey! What are you talking about?" Weisheng Zipei came over.

    As soon as he saw the great beauty, Gou Lanpeng immediately smiled and said, "It's nothing, I'm just talking about the precious weapon Mr. Ge Xuan chose."

    "Oh?" Weisheng Zipei looked at Ge Xuan and asked, "You were mysterious just now.Mysterious, are you going to play with that weapon?  What kind of treasure can't be seen by others?  "

    Before Ge Xuan answered, Gou Lanpeng rushed to say: "Of course he wants to be mysterious! If that kind of antique weapon is shown off, I'm afraidhehe!"

    "What kind of weapon is it?" Wei Sheng Zipei asked more and more curiously.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer, but asked Gou Lanpeng: ¡°Where are you going on this mission?¡±

    As soon as he said this, the team leaders gathered around him, and Wei Sheng Zipei did not continue to ask further questions.

    Gou Lanpeng glanced at everyone, then looked at Ge Xuan resentfully, cursing in his heart that Ge Xuan would not die well.

    Last time he submitted the proposal, he originally wanted to hurt Ge Xuan, but he didn't want to drag himself into it.  The superiors actually asked him to assist Ge Xuan in completing the mission. Doesn't this mean he was asked to accompany Ge Xuan to die?  He racked his brains and came up with various excuses, but he just received an order. The superiors rejected all his reasons and finally decided to let him go!

    Faced with everyone's questioning gazes, of course he couldn't tell anyone about this secret mission. Apart from Marshal Rangsi Shuishan, only he and Ge Xuan knew about this matter. Ge Xuan didn't even know about his existence until now.  .  Therefore, he only told the order that Weisheng Qinqing received.

    "The continent we are going to is very large. It spans the equator of the Juye Star and is more than 43,000 kilometers from east to west. It is in the shape of a long strip and almost goes around the equator! The island where our base is located is at the northern end of the continent, and  The bases of the two tribes of God and Insects are located near the equator of the mainland, and they live next to each other. The troop transport airship will carry us to a landing point somewhere along the coast of the mainland, and then we will move towards the enemy base"

    At this time, more and more people gathered around. Under the adoring eyes of the female team members, Gou Lanpeng's depressed mood gradually improved, and he continued: "This mission will start after we land. We will head southward."  Travel through a thousand kilometers of rainforest, arrive near the enemy base, and then start guerrilla warfare! We just received news that a rich crystal mine was discovered there. Our mission is to constantly harass the enemy so that they cannot develop the mineral deposit."

    "We have to cross a thousand kilometers of rainforest? Oh my god! How can we deal with those disgusting Zerg things in the rainforest?" a team leader asked nervously.

    "What are you afraid of?" Weisheng Zipei said confidently, "The rain forest is full of our guerrillas, distracting the enemy's attention, and the enemy may not necessarily stare at us! As long as we behave well, the enemy will see  If we are difficult to chew, they will definitely let us go and cause trouble for other guerrillas, so won¡¯t we be safe?¡±

    Hearing her analysis, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but Ge Xuan still frowned.  Everyone knows that the rainforest belongs to the Zerg. Coupled with the electromagnetic interference on the battlefield, as soon as they enter the rainforest, the human army can only be blind, and the detection instruments and communication equipment cannot be used. Therefore, the casualty rate is much higher than that of the Zerg.  Much more, as all previous wars have proven.

    Although the task force¡¯s personal abilities are much higher than those of ordinary guerrillas, they still may not have the strength to compete with the Zerg in the rainforest.  It's dangerous this time!

    However, the task force is composed of young elites. Although the last encounter on Mochou made them frightened, as things have changed, they have long forgotten their worries and fears. At this moment, they are all full of confidence and do not care at all.  Worry about future difficulties.

    "Colonel Weisheng is right, we don't have to worry! It's our enemies who should be worried!" Weisheng Qinqing walked into the small square at this time. When he heard his sister's words, he hurriedly echoed and cheered everyone up.

    Ge Xuan saw worry from the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.

    The troop transport airship appeared above the head and slowly lowered.  Weisheng Qinqing glanced at everyone, nodded to Ge Xuan, then waved to everyone and said loudly: "Pack your belongings, pick up your weapons, board the boat and set off!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 29 Footprints in the Rainforest

    Chapter 29 Footprints in the Rainforest ()

    It is Thursday, the fourth week of the exploration season in the year 1575 of the Galactic Calendar.

    The task force quickly shuttled through the tropical virgin forest.

    It¡¯s not yet night, and it¡¯s getting dark everywhere.  Because the dense and huge trees block the sunlight, the forest is eerie even at noon. At night, there are no stars, and it is pitch black everywhere.

    "The bushes in the tropical rainforest are full of unknown dangers, and it is difficult to walk. You can only fly at low altitude with the halo skill. It is very tiring at the end of the day. After all, the energy ring cannot always be on, and you need to rest.  Based on the above two points, everyone can only stop when it gets dark.

    This is already the fifth day. As soon as the troop transport airship dropped everyone, it immediately left.  On the mainland, such a large vehicle is a living target for the enemy. It must be left as soon as possible.  Without the airship, everyone knew that they had to rely on themselves. Even if they were deserters, they had no means of transportation to return.

    With this realization, everyone finally became nervous. After a few days, they were exhausted physically and mentally, and their traveling speed became slower and slower.  Fortunately, Weisheng Qinqing kept cheering everyone up, otherwise, some team members might have complained.

    "Compared to others who can only rely on halo skills to fly, Ge Xuan is more comfortable. He sits in the cabin on the chest and abdomen of the mech, and is carried by the mech.  The modified cabin was relatively spacious, and Weisheng Zipei also followed him into the cabin. Seeing that the other sisters could only fly hard, she felt very proud.

    Ge Xuan also invited Weisheng Qinqing to sit in, but the eldest lady felt that she had to set an example and let the team members trek hard, but she sat on the mechanized soldiers. She seemed to feel sorry for it, so she rejected Ge Xuan's kindness.

    Gou Lanpeng actually wanted to sit in, but he couldn't bear to ask Ge Xuan for help.

    In addition, Gou Lanpeng was also hesitant. Should he tell Ge Xuan about the matter that asked him to accompany Ge Xuan to die?  Gou Lanpeng believed that there would be death and no life in this place. If he told Ge Xuan now, wouldn't his own death date be determined?  If he doesn't tell Ge Xuan, he will run away alone in the future. When he receives the news of Ge Xuan's death, he will return to the base. At that time, he can just say that the mission failed and escape alone. Wouldn't he be able to get away with it?

    Because of this selfish and fearful plan, he could not sit in the No. 1 body and face Ge Xuan all the time.  In this case, if the matter is exposed in the future, he can also have an excuse to say that he has no chance to be alone with Ge Xuan and cannot tell Ge Xuan about his acceptance of the mission.

    However, being unable to sit in the body of the robot does not mean that he does not want to sit. Seeing how comfortable Ge Xuan was, he often looked at the ocean with jealous eyes and sighed, and cursed Ge Xuan in his heart from time to time.

    In fact, Ge Xuan didn't feel very comfortable, he was worried.  According to Marshal Rangsi Shuishan's request, he should use this team as a cover to choose the right time to leave the team and sneak into the Protoss base.  Butwhen is the right time?

    Having stayed with the members of the task force for so long, I have developed a little affection.  The situation here is complicated and dangerous. What if the team members are in danger after he leaves?  Especially Wei Sheng Zi Pei, although he is dull, he understands what Wei Sheng Zi Pei's attitude means to him, and he really doesn't feel comfortable abandoning her here.

    In addition to worrying about these things, he also continued to modify the Huntian Umbrella.  The modification work was gradually completed, and he finally felt a little more at ease.  With this weapon, you will have more confidence in facing the coming risks.

    Although the tropical rainforest is full of dangers, for Ge Xuan, it feels full of nature.

    He has been fighting all year round and spent a lot of time in the vast and silent space. Ge Xuan, who is used to seeing meteorite flows, also likes the flourishing flowers, plants and trees. They represent endless life. If it were not for the worry of carrying out secret missions, he would  I really want to stay here longer.

    It was finally dark, and the two mechs leading the way turned on their eye searchlights.  At this time, a team member responsible for pathfinding and detection came back and reported that a small crystal mine was found ahead, which had been abandoned. The instrument showed no life reaction, and it should be a good place to stay.

    There is a lack of large-scale mines on this planet, especially in this tropical rain forest. Most of them are very small mines.  Along the way, everyone has encountered the mines established by the Zerg twice.  These mines are almost all abandoned, either exhausted or abandoned due to attacks by human guerrillas.

    Although no crystals can be collected, these mines are good campsite locations.  In the rainforest with dense and tangled trees, you have to be on guard against wild beast attacks at any time. Only these mines have a broad view.  As long as guards are set up, there will be enough warning time.

    Weisheng Qinqing was very happy after hearing the report and announced: "Everyone use the searchlights of the soldiers to hurry up and set up camp in the mine ahead today!"

    EverybodyWith a soft cheer, they were exhausted and didn't know where they came from. They strode towards the mine one by one.

    Soon after, dozens of tents were erected next to the mine, thanks to the help of Ge Xuan's soldiers.  If it weren't for the seven mechs, these team members who were used to being on the phantom floating platform would really not be able to adapt to survival in the wild.

    Numbers 2 and 3 are the fastest because it¡¯s their turn to prepare a picnic today.

    Looking at their swift figures, Weisheng Qinqing had a wry smile on her lips.  In her mind, she blamed herself for not thinking carefully. She should have recruited a few mechs to the base. If Ge Xuan hadn't brought out these seven mechs this time, the entire team would not have known how to survive.  Isn¡¯t it possible to return to eating and sleeping in the open?

    Ge Xuan jumped to the next level, saw her remorseful look, and understood what she was thinking, so he came over and patted her shoulder to express comfort, then found an open space beside the mine and continued to modify the Huntian Umbrella.

    After a while, No. 2 and No. 3 came back and captured a few small beasts.  Such beasts generally cannot be eaten directly because no one knows what germs they carry, so No. 3 turned on the food synthesis machine equipped on his body and sent in the slaughtered beasts.  In a short time, the steaming food was sent out piece by piece from the mouth of the synthesis machine.

    The fragrant smell made everyone cheer and go to receive the food with joy.  Ge Xuan took the special food delivered by No. 1, gave half of it to Sister Weisheng, then ate the other half hastily, and continued to work hard.

    After Weisheng Qinqing finished eating, he gathered his team members as usual to analyze the pros and cons of today's actions.  She would praise those who performed well, and criticize those who made mistakes in their actions or did not follow the rules of field marches, pointing out the mistakes and asking them to correct them tomorrow.  No one who was criticized by her was unconvinced. After all, what she said was so eloquent that people had to believe it.

    "Master, this woman has great potential to be an instructor! She is teaching junior officers in practice!" Shen Nao praised Weisheng Qinqing in Ge Xuan's mind.

    Ge Xuan hummed, and without stopping, he completed the last process planned by the brain.

    Seeing that he didn't answer, Shen Nao continued to talk to himself: "Master, hehe! I think this woman not only has the potential to be an instructor, but also has the potential to be a wife. That reporter Qi Yibing and Weisheng Zipei are not as good as her.  , those two can only be mistresses, and only she can be qualified to be the main wife! If you have more women in the future, you can leave them to her for training, and she will definitely be able to manage the whole family properly!"

    Ge Xuan was startled, a bit dumbfounded, and scolded: "Don't say that these are not available, how should I modify them next?"

    "No need, it has been modified!"

    "Oh? Let's find a place to try it."

    Ge Xuan put away the workbench, picked up the Huntian Umbrella, and walked deep into the dense forest. The No. 1 soldier wanted to follow, but Ge Xuan stopped him.  No. 1 is huge. If it follows, Ge Xuan's actions will be noticed by everyone immediately. Considering his safety, Weisheng Qinqing will not let him go out alone.  In that case, the secret weapon of the Huntian Umbrella would not be tested.

    "Walking through the silent jungle, Ge Xuan looked at the stars scattered among the branches, thinking about how he would sneak into the enemy camp in the future.  There's not much difference in appearance between humans and the O'Donoghue, and the color of their hair and eyes can change, but ID cards are a thorny issue.

    "Shen Nao, with your technology, can you create an identity card for the gods?" Ge Xuan asked thoughtfully.

    "This Even though the manufacturing technology of the ID card is complicated, it is not a problem for me, but But we don't have that kind of professional equipment!" Shen Nao said in embarrassment.

    ¡°Where can I get the equipment?¡±

    "There is one in the Starry Sky Battle Fort where I was originally, and there is one in Redding, the commander of the O'Donoghue tribe. I don't know about other places."

    "So, do you think we can capture a protoss and get his identity card for transformation?"

    "This seems feasible, but it must have the same identity. If the identity and occupation are different, with our existing equipment, we still cannot complete the transformation, because the occupation column of the ID card must be authenticated by the central database!"

    "Then let's try to catch a divine engineer" Ge Xuan responded casually, but found that Shen Nao didn't say anything. He noticed something was wrong and asked hurriedly, "What? Is this difficult?"

    "It is indeed a bit difficult! I have told you before that the status of O'Donoghue's outstanding engineers is different from that of humans! Among the O'Donoghue tribe, machine doctors can not only repair battlefield facilities, but also call in armed machine soldiers to carry out operations when necessary.  Combat action! Because the armed mechas have very strong combat capabilities, far more powerful than a single mechanical infantryman, that¡¯s why among the O¡¯Donoghue tribe, machine doctors are called ¡®armor summoners¡¯!¡±

    Ge Xuan felt a little dizzy when he heard this.  Now he is going to carry out his mission.? He cannot abandon the seven mechas, but if he takes them with him, he must go as the armor summoner, even if he wants to change his identity.  What should I do?

    When he was frowning, Shen Nao suddenly said in surprise: "What do you think that is?"

    Ge Xuan raised his head and looked forward. Under the mercury-like starlight, there was a huge footprint in the open space between two towering trees!

    Judging from the shape of this footprint, it is definitely not a natural creature, but it is not left by a human mecha, because human mechas are not that big.  Looking at the size of this footprint, it is more than enough to accommodate more than ten people, even bigger than the footprint of No. 1!

    "Is this a divine machine soldier?" Ge Xuan asked God Brain while getting on guard.  All seven of his mechs stayed in the camp. If they were attacked by the enemy, they would be alone.

    "Don't be nervous. Look, there are wormwood growing in the footprints. It's obviously not just left! But the wormwood has just grown. In this tropical rain forest, plants grow extremely fast. This shows that the armor summoner  You haven't been away for long, don't you want to catch a summoner to seize the identity card? This is the opportunity! You will discuss with Weisheng Qinqing later, and let the team follow the big footprints to pursue it tomorrow!"

    Hearing what Shen Nao said, Ge Xuan had no intention of testing the Huntian Umbrella and returned immediately.

 Volume 1 Chapter 30 Orbital Laser Cannon

    Chapter 30 Orbital Laser Cannon ()

    It is Thursday, the fourth week of the exploration season in the year 1575 of the galactic calendar.

    The task assigned to Weisheng Qingqing from above is to engage in guerrilla sabotage and get as close as possible to the Protoss base.  As for the route to reach the vicinity of the Protoss base, it is not clearly specified.  Therefore, she did not object to Ge Xuan's proposal to pursue the big footprints.  If you can calculate mentally and not intentionally, killing the Summoner of the God Clan War Armor will be a great achievement.  So early the next morning, the team set up camp and pursued the big footprints.

    It was during this pursuit that we discovered that there were more than one pair of large footprints, but actually five pairs!  In other words, the opponent has at least five mechs!  One of them was particularly huge, because the footprints it left were more than three times larger than No. 1!

    ¡°That¡¯s O¡¯Donoghue¡¯s robot warrior!¡± Shen Nao secretly explained to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan was a little worried and asked: "The machine warriors are probably much more powerful than ordinary machine soldiers, right? Can they deal with them on the 1st?"

    "In a one-on-one match, even though the seven of them on the 1st have experienced hundreds of battles and have shown signs of evolution, they may not be able to defeat the machine warriors. Among the gods, the machine warriors are the main force! Buthehe! In my  If there is a group fight under the leadership, there is no reason to lose?" Shen Nao said a little proudly.

    There is a coordination problem in group warfare. A flock of sheep led by a fierce tiger can defeat a flock of tigers led by a lamb. Ge Xuan naturally understands this truth and feels relieved.

    Later, the No. 7 aircraft soldier who went out to conduct reconnaissance brought back another piece of news, which made Ge Xuan even more reassured.  No. 7 discovered a crashed small spacecraft, and big footprints began to appear next to the wreckage of the spacecraft!  This shows that the unknown summoner was very unlucky. The spaceship he was traveling in was probably destroyed by the earth's coalition forces and crashed here. He escaped death with the machine warrior and wanted to return to the Gods' base.

    Everyone is willing to beat up the drowned dog. This news boosts the morale of the entire team and makes the pursuit faster.

    However, with the help of the machine war general, the summoner obviously moved quickly, and everyone pursued him for two days, but still could not catch up.  At this time, the team had chased out of the tropical rainforest, and what lay before them was a vast grassland.

    Without any warning, a laser beam with a diameter of five meters fell from the sky, piercing the clouds on the horizon, making a loud rumble of the heated air expanding, and hit the horizon with a rumble!

    That unparalleled divine power made everyone tremble with fear!

    "Orbital laser cannon!" Weisheng Zipei exclaimed.

    Everyone in the base has heard that both humans and gods have installed orbital cannons in the space orbit of the giant wild star. These cannons usually orbit the planet as artificial satellites. When they scan enemy targets, they will automatically fire, shooting from space.  Deliver a fatal blow.

    Whether it is a human base or a Protoss base, interference devices are installed. The rail gun cannot find these important targets. Even if it is found, the power of the rail gun cannot penetrate the thick energy shield of the base.  But in the wild, rail guns are deadly!  As long as they are locked on the target, it is difficult for the target to avoid bombardment unless they hide in prepared underground fortifications.

    The team on the horizon was obviously not so lucky. Everyone could see clearly at this moment that it was a guerrilla team. Needless to say, it must be another Ranger team sent by the human base. They were somehow discovered by the enemy rail gun.  , there are no holes to hide around, what awaits them is only destruction!

    "Should we rescue them?" Weisheng Zipei asked with red eyes.

    "This" Gou Lanpeng looked at the scorched horizon and billowing smoke. He thought that he was not far away from there and might have been discovered by the rail gun. He trembled in his heart and said hurriedly, "It's hopeless! We are hopeless!"  It¡¯s better to retreat to the forest quickly!¡±

    "No! In order to save energy, the rail gun usually only fires three times at the same target. After three times, regardless of whether the target is destroyed, it will stop shooting and look for the next target! Maybe maybe after three hits, that unit will still be  Are there any survivors? We can't just ignore them!" Weisheng Zipei said stubbornly.

    It is an unwritten rule that railguns only fire three times at the same target.  Although the railgun has powerful firepower, there are still some targets on the planet that it cannot destroy, such as the bases of all parties.  Failure to stop until the target is destroyed will prevent the effectiveness of the railgun from being fully utilized.  So usually, if the target cannot be destroyed after three shots, the rail gun will automatically abandon the target.

    But the Rangers on the opposite side obviously couldn't resist three shots, or even just one shot, and they were finished!

    Anyone can see that under the five-meter-diameter laser beam, the air for thousands of meters in radius is heated and expands violently, causing an air explosion.  Even if it is not directly hit by the laser, the shock wave from the point of impact will sweep through everything.  There's no way the members of that team could compare.Weisheng Qinqing's task force suddenly suffered such a heavy blow. At this moment, they probably all evaporated out of thin air, leaving no corpses behind. However, Weisheng Zipei still wanted to save people. It was too naive.

    Therefore, as the commander, Weisheng Qinqing did not listen to her sister, but issued an order to retreat immediately.  Behind them is the forest from which they came. As long as they hide in the dense forest, the railgun will become blind and unable to locate their traces.

    Ge Xuan did not take this order seriously.  He quickly got out of the cabin in the belly of No. 1, stood on the shoulder of No. 1, and shouted condescendingly: "Everyone, pay attention! Concentrate on No. 1 as quickly as possible, quickly!"

    The team members were stunned. Some looked at Weisheng Qinqing. When she gave the signal, more people ran over according to Ge Xuan's instructions.  At this critical moment, they unknowingly regarded Ge Xuan as their superior, and deep down they felt that it would be safer to follow Ge Xuan!

    "Why don't you retreat into the dense forest?" Weisheng Qinqing flew over and asked softly.

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said seriously: "It's too late!"

    As he spoke, he took out the Huntian Umbrella and pressed the control lever, and the umbrella surface, which was as transparent as ice crystals, opened.  The more it stretches, the thinner the umbrella surface becomes. When the umbrella surface is as thin as a cicada's wing, a thirty-meter radius is already covered under the umbrella.  After renovation, it covers a much larger area than before.

    At this time Gou Lanpeng also flew over and asked: "What's "too late"? It only takes three minutes to get to the dense forest from here!"

    Glancing at the open Huntian Umbrella, he continued to say sarcastically: "Humph, why are you opening this "treasure umbrella"? Do you think it can still resist rail guns? You play with this treasure every day, even if it was originally  It¡¯s a treasured umbrella, but you also turned it into a broken one, right? Hahaha¡­¡±

    Halfway through his laughter, his laughter suddenly stopped, because the wind and clouds in the sky changed color, the thin white clouds stirred wildly, and he saw that the next shot was about to come.  Apart from the destroyed army, they were the only ones on the grassland. Needless to say, the target of the rail gun this time was definitely them!

    "It's really too late to go back to the dense forest. What should we do now?" Weisheng Qinqing asked anxiously.

    "Halo technology to protect the body!" Ge Xuan did not answer her, but shouted an order to the players on the field.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    With a shocking loud noise, the five-meter-diameter laser beam fell from the sky again!

    The team members raised their heads to the sky, with a look of horror on their faces.  The corners of Gou Lanpeng's mouth twitched and he murmured not knowing what he was talking about. Occasionally he looked at Ge Xuan with a look full of resentment, as if he was about to die and it was all caused by Ge Xuan; while the Wei Sheng sisters could not help but lean towards him.  Ge Xuan.

    But the next moment, everyone¡¯s fear turned into surprise.  The terrifying laser beam struck diagonally. When it hit the flat umbrella surface, it suddenly turned a ninety-degree angle and reflected diagonally upward. The reflected beam rumbled through the clouds and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.  It's like it never appeared.

 Volume 1 Chapter 31 Robot Warrior

    Chapter 31 Robot Warrior

    Five tall and powerful mechs stood at the end of the wilderness.

    Not only are these five mechs far taller than those made by humans, even O'Donoghue's ordinary mechs are far inferior in size!  This is the machine warrior that the O'Donoghue tribe is proud of!

    According to the standard military configuration of the O'Donoghue tribe, under normal circumstances, one machine warrior general can lead one hundred ordinary machine soldiers.  Robot warriors rarely act in groups. In most cases, they will command a team of robot soldiers alone.  If anyone sees multiple robot warriors gathered together, then they are either preparing to attack a fortress, or they belong to the same master.

    Now these five machine warriors have a common owner, Molly.

    ¡°Molly has blue hair and silver eyes, which are common features of the O¡¯Donoghue tribe, which makes him inconspicuous among a group of tribesmen, but he is a respected armor summoner of the O¡¯Donoghue tribe.

    The same combat auxiliary arms are called military doctors among the Zerg, and are divided into life doctors and machine doctors among the people on earth, while the gods call them "summoners".

    The reason why it is called "Summoner" is because in the legendary ancient times, some strange robots can be collected into the subspace. When using them, just press the summon button, and the robots will appear immediately, as if they were summoned from another world.

    War Armor Summoners have a special status among the O'Donoghue tribe. They can not only develop military products, but also repair military equipment. They can also perform some functions of life doctors on earth, develop some special medicines, and provide first aid to the wounded on the battlefield.  .  In addition, they can also fight independently, and middle- and lower-level officers will raise their arms and salute when they see them.  Even the most elite infantrymen had to bow before the armed mechs they summoned.

    What Morley has is not an ordinary robot, but a brave machine warrior, so he is even more awe-inspiring.  Although he is not considered to be the best among the O'Donoghue tribe's armored summoners, he is obviously ridiculously superior to the many summoners who can't even equip a single machine warrior.

    Therefore, Morley is a bit arrogant.  When he received the order to come to Juye Galaxy, the first reaction in his mind was that he could boss around there, enjoy the envious and fawning eyes of those people, and then be content.  As far as he knew, no armor summoner in the forward base of the Juye Galaxy had five machine war generals. After he passed by, he would definitely show his face and make his colleagues unable to lift their heads.

    However, the worst thing in the world is that when his ship flew into the outer space of the giant wild planet, it was shot down by the damn earth's orbital cannon.  Chunfeng's pride immediately turned into a state of embarrassment. If he hadn't owned five machine warriors, and if these five machine warriors hadn't been different, he might have been dead.

    Now, when he finally landed, he saw the deadly beam of the rail gun again!

    He, who had just escaped with his life, was standing on the platform on the shoulder of the robot warrior, staring at the thick beam of light on the horizon with a horrified face, his face was pale and he was at a loss.

    "Master, please rest assured! Look! The beam of light condenses and does not scatter. It is not an Earthling weapon, but our rail gun!"

    The dull voice of the machine warrior rang out, waking up Molly from his sluggish state.

    yes!  That should be our rail gun!  So isn't there no danger to me?

    The frightened Molly finally breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the platform on the shoulder of the robot warrior.

    With his mind settled, his mind became more active.  Since it was our own rail gun bombardment, there must be enemies on the horizon.  I heard that the Earthling guerrillas on the mainland are very rampant. A few days ago, they destroyed a large crystal mine and killed dozens of elite mechanical infantry.

    These earthlings might actually have some abilities, and they are not as bad as Mochou Xingyuan showed in the first battle. The fact that they were able to shoot down his ship is proof.  If the railgun's three hits are ineffective, does he need to rush over and eliminate those survivors?

    Thinking of this, Mo Li's heart became warm.  As soon as we arrived at Juye Star, we were shot down by ship. It was so shameless.  Instead of going to the advanced base in embarrassment, why not command your beloved machine warrior and destroy an Earthling guerrilla before going there? How glorious would that be?  Maybe base commander Lorinda would welcome him and connect him to the base as a guest of honor, right?

    Thinking of Lorinda, known as O'Donoghue's most beautiful woman, Molly's silver eyes lit up, she clenched her fists tightly, looked up at the horizon, and began to make calculations.

    Although he is proud, he is not reckless. Although he is confident that with the power of five machine warriors, he can wipe out the earthly guerrillas easily, but he still has to make some calculations.  He cherishes his own life and vows not to fight uncertain battles, but to be sure of everything.

    He turned his eyes, looked up and back, and saw a large group of black spots appearing in the distance.  He put up an awning with his hands and took a closer look. He was overjoyed: Taialright!  Let these beasts take the lead, and then all I will have to do is pick up the dead fish!

    The task force is located on the horizon.

    After the first wave of beams was fired, the scene was silent.

    It lasted for five seconds before the cheers resounded through Xingyun!

    At this time, even those who originally had prejudices against Ge Xuan could not help but be grateful to Ge Xuan.  No one could have imagined that an umbrella as thin as a cicada's wings could block such a terrifying blow and even reflect it back!  If it weren't for Ge Xuan this time, none of them would have been spared.  In a short period of time, except for a few masters such as Gou Lanpeng, no one else could escape into the dense forest.

    Weisheng Zipei didn't care about being shy anymore. She grabbed Ge Xuan's arm and screamed and jumped. She even kissed him. After the kiss, her face was flushed.  But instead of laughing at her, the other female team members kept pushing towards her, hoping to imitate Ge Xuan's kiss.  Weisheng Qinqing shouted "Nonsense" and helped Ge Xuan stop them.  Only Gou Lanpeng, who was still frightened, had a look of resentment on his face.

    Ge Xuan was aware of his own pain. He did not expect that the rail gun was so powerful and disrupted his plan.

    Originally, according to his estimation, the Huntian Umbrella should be able to reflect two bombardments and weaken one bombardment, which would be easier to handle.  After reflecting the first two bombardments, the Huntian Umbrella activated the amplification function again to enhance the life shield of the team members, and withstood the third hit of the rail gun with the powerful life shield.

    Now is the first strike, but the Huntian Umbrella is no longer able to reflect energy. So the second strike can only weaken the intensity of the laser beam passing through the umbrella surface. From now on, the team members can only rely on their own strength.  The life shield is hard to beat.

    Thinking of this, he loudly ordered: "Everyone, pay attention! Everyone spreads energy rings and shrinks their own life shields!"

    Every halo warrior can form a life shield as long as he reaches the intermediate level.  However, the defensive power of this shield is only equivalent to the natural life shield of the middle and low-level Zerg. It can only protect against small weapons such as portable particle cannons, and large weapons such as orbital laser cannons. Even the life shield of the sixth-level halo warrior  It is also difficult to resist, unless you are level seven or above, you will have some defensive effect.

    Everyone didn¡¯t understand why Ge Xuan issued this order, but seeing Ge Xuan¡¯s serious face and cheering, they knew something was wrong and hurriedly followed it.

    After the life shield shrinks, the defense is greatly enhanced, up to twice as much, but the scope of protection is reduced. The shield is only an inch away from the body, and can just cover the body.  However, this is enough for just being beaten without fighting back.

 Volume 1 Chapter 32 Lighting the Life Shield

    Chapter 32: Light up the life shield

    Ge Xuan stopped talking and activated the amplification function of the Huntian Umbrella, and a white mist enveloped it.

    At this moment, everyone was surprised to find that with Ge Xuan as the center, everyone's life shields were "lit up" in circles!  The originally dim shield "burned" in circles, expanding from the inside out to the outside of the team, colorful and beautiful!

    "Oh my god! My level is only level five, why did the life shield suddenly become level seven!" A team leader shouted in surprise.

    "Mine too! I was originally at level four, but my shield has become level seven!" Another team member was even more surprised.

    Everyone was talking and talking.  Some of the smarter people cast their eyes on the Huntian Umbrella that shrouded their heads. They subconsciously guessed that this was the magical effect of the Huntian Umbrella, and they couldn't help but marvel.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t explain, he just silently felt the energy emitted by the Huntian Umbrella and looked for the rules.  Soon he discovered that the amplification function of the Huntian Umbrella has a special feature, that is, the higher the halo level of everyone, the smaller the amplification effect on the life shield, and the less the benefit.

    In the hazy white mist of the Huntian Umbrella, people at level 4 and 5 can upgrade their life shield to level 7; those who were originally at level 6 can only upgrade it to level 7; as for people at level 7,  Man, the life shield is still at level seven, just a little brighter.

    As his understanding deepened, Ge Xuan felt that the white mist seemed very friendly, as if it was a part of himself.  Why is this energy so familiar?

    Gradually, he realized something, released his double halo and felt it, and then he suddenly realized it!

    Whether his dual halo is maintaining the energy supply of the mechas or amplifying the energy ring of the halo warrior, he releases the infrared and ultraviolet colors at the same time. He does not specifically control it, but releases it naturally. At this time  The intensity ratio of the two halos is one to one.

    Now he suddenly discovered that if he changed the intensity ratio of infrared and ultraviolet colors, deliberately making the aura of infrared colors stronger and the aura of ultraviolet colors weaker, the energy produced after such mixing would have properties similar to those released by the Huntian Umbrella.  The energy is very similar!

    Could it be thatmy own double halo can be like the Huntian Umbrellato enhance the life shield of others?

    As soon as this idea came up, he couldn't help it anymore, and immediately adjusted the intensity ratio of the double halo according to the nature of the energy released by the Huntian Umbrella.  With his careful fine-tuning, the same energy as the Huntian Umbrella was released by him, the white mist became thicker, and the surrounding space became hazier

    While he was controlling all this, the second wave of rail gun bombardment finally arrived. The dazzling light flashed past, passed through the transparent umbrella surface of the Huntian Umbrella, and after being weakened, bombarded everyone!

    The whole place suddenly collapsed, vomiting blood and moaning. However, what surprised everyone was that even though the Huntian Umbrella lost its function as a reflector, no one died in this wave of bombardment!  Even the most seriously injured ones were able to remain conscious and did not faint on the spot.

    Not only that, the life shields on their bodies became even brighter, each one looked like a small sun, and from a distance looked like colorful beads falling to the ground.

    This is the result of Ge Xuan continuing to enhance the double halo!

    In order to resist the coming third blow, Ge Xuan fought hard!  He tried his best to wildly enhance the double halo according to the ratio he just tried out!  The results of hard training since Mochou Xingyuan escaped were fully revealed.  As the intensity of the double halo increases at a fixed ratio, the life shields of the surrounding people are also increasing, gradually changing from quantitative to qualitative changes!

    After the Halo Warrior enters the seventh level of the first advanced ladder, the strength of the life shield will suddenly increase, and it can resist rail gun attacks. This is unimaginable at level six.  But the real change is in entering the second step of advanced level eight!

    When the Halo Warrior reaches level eight, the life shield will undergo a qualitative change, and the energy shield will solidify and become "life light armor"!

    The first person present to change was Weisheng Qinqing.  She was surprised to find that when her life shield became brighter and brighter until she could not open her eyes, the light of the shield suddenly trembled, flashed three times like a flash, and then suddenly went out!

    She panicked all of a sudden, the final blow of the rail gun was about to come, and Ge Xuan's Huntian Umbrella had lost part of its effect. At this time, the life shield failed, wouldn't she definitely die?  But when she lowered her head to examine her body carefully, what she saw was a piece of blue light armor, attached to the surface of her body, emitting a dense light, as if there was nothing there.

    "Thisis the Life Light Armor!" She exclaimed in a low voice, extremely surprised.  When she thought about it, she must have made a breakthrough at a critical moment. The energy ring jumped from level seven to level eight, and this was how the life light armor was produced.

    The higher the level, the higher the level of the energy ring.Difficulty, level six to level seven is a hurdle. Many people stay at level six their whole life and never get promoted. Therefore, in their view, the jump from intermediate level to advanced level is an insurmountable barrier.  In the eyes of people like Weisheng Qinqing who have already entered the advanced threshold, promoting from level seven to level eight is far more difficult than entering the advanced level for the first time. It is simply different.

    Therefore, even a steady person like Weisheng Qinqing was so excited that he suddenly gained the life light armor.

    However, when she saw life armor appearing one after another on the people around her, her excitement turned into confusion.  When her younger sister, Weisheng Zipei, Gou Lanpeng and a few others appeared in life light armor, she was still not that good. She was just surprised. But when those ordinary team members also put on life light armor, she was completely stunned. She looked like a clay sculpture.  , stunned locally.  After a while, she reached out and rubbed her eyes, thinking she was hallucinating.

    "How is this possible? Are the eighth-level halo warriors so worthless? No, it seems that the halo on the back of the head has not been upgraded" She looked up at the cover of the Huntian Umbrella, feeling increasingly confused.

    When the life shields of all the team members were enhanced just now, she, like the team members, believed that this was the effect of the Huntian Umbrella.  She admired Ge Xuan's engineering skills so much that she subconsciously thought that the things he had transformed might actually have such power.  Now, however, she had doubts about her judgment.

    She was born into a military family, the Weisheng Family, and has experienced a lot. However, in her knowledge, there is no treasure in the world that can transform the life shield of the Halo Warrior into the Life Light Armor!  What¡¯s more, this is group blessing!

    After staring at Huntian Umbrella for a long time, she gradually shifted her gaze to Ge Xuan.  This officer with an engineering background became a mysterious figure in her heart.

    Others didn¡¯t think as much as she did. When the third wave of rail gun attacks was effortlessly blocked by everyone¡¯s life armor, everyone cheered enthusiastically regardless of whether they were injured or not!  This means they narrowly escaped death!

    Everyone is full of praise for Huntian Umbrella, and Ge Xuan has undoubtedly become the patron saint in their minds.

    Weisheng Zipei grabbed Ge Xuan's arm and kept asking him about the modification process of the Huntian Umbrella; while Gou Lanpeng breathed a sigh of relief and saw the female team members surrounding Ge Xuan talking non-stop and admiring him so much that he couldn't help but  He snorted secretly.

    "These bastard women used to surround me all day long and look down on that boy, but now they are chattering around him and want to sacrifice themselves. It seems that he is some kind of big star. He is really powerful!" He cursed secretly in his heart.  This was a special treatment only for him, but now it was Ge Xuan's turn to enjoy the adoring gazes of the female team members. Of course, he was aggrieved and felt extremely disappointed.

    Ge Xuan had no time to pay attention to the various reactions from everyone.  Just now, he suddenly broke out in the crisis and tried his best to strengthen his double halo, but he had actually reached the point where he was running out of gas.  Waves of fainting came. He gritted his teeth and looked at the sky. The clouds that were disturbed by the energy beam of the rail gun gradually returned to their original state. The crisis seemed to be over. He felt relieved and finally fell to the ground. Under the exclamations of the women  , fell into a deep sleep

 Volume 1 Chapter 33 Meeting the Meteor Scorpion Again

    Chapter 33 Meeting the Meteor Scorpion Again

    When Ge Xuan woke up, it was already dark.

    He opened his eyes and found that he was sleeping in a tent. Sister Weisheng was sitting next to him, looking at him with anxious eyes.

    "He's awake, he's awake!" Weisheng Zipei shouted in surprise.

    "Gexuan, how do you feel?" Weisheng Qinqing was overjoyed, but she still didn't forget to ask about his condition.

    "I'm fine" Ge Xuan struggled to say three words and found that his voice was hoarse.  Just saying this sentence, he felt that he had exhausted all his strength, and heavy sleepiness came over him again.  He was secretly frightened. He had overdrafted today. This would never happen again. If another crisis came while he was in coma, wouldn't he have no choice but to wait and see?

    His thinking was getting slower and slower. He wanted to keep his eyes open, but his eyelids didn't obey his orders at all.  Soon, he fell asleep again.

    In a daze, Ge Xuan felt as if he was being caught by No. 1 into the cabin on its belly, and the team continued to move forward.  It seemed that many people had come to visit him during this period. The most frequent ones were the female team members who usually chattered. However, they all closed their mouths under the scolding of Weisheng Qinqing and just looked at him silently.

    Sister Wei Sheng seemed to have never left and had been accompanying him in the cabin.

    I don¡¯t know how much time passed between half dreaming and half waking.  When he woke up again, there were anxious reports in his ears.

    "Commander, we have been surrounded!"

    "Commander, the enemy's first wave of attacks was repelled by us!"

    "Commander, let us repel the enemy in front again!"

    "Your Majesty, the enemy attacked us on the left"

    "Your Majesty, there are too many enemies and we won't be able to hold on any longer!"

    "Your Majesty, the enemy"

    The urgent sounds became more and more anxious, and Ge Xuan slowly opened his eyes.  Wei Sheng Zipei is not here, and must have gone out to defend against the enemy. Weisheng Qinqing's pretty face is full of solemnity.

    "What's going on?" Ge Xuan asked, checking his physical condition at the same time.  After lying down and resting for many days, he found that his body had almost recovered and his voice was no longer hoarse.

    "Are you awake? It's okay, just continue to rest I just encountered a small group of meteorite scorpions" Although Weisheng Qinqing said there was no problem, the anxiety in his eyes could not be hidden from Ge Xuan.

    Meteor Scorpions are one of the main forces of the Zerg. They often appear in groups. Not only are they extremely threatening in space battles, they are also a unit that cannot be underestimated even on the surface.  Their natural ability to float allows them to move quickly and deploy troops quickly. If there are too many, this small task force cannot handle it.

    "If you rest a little longer, we can deal with the enemy" Weisheng Qinqing said in a low voice.  Her words clearly lacked confidence.

    Ge Xuan smiled indifferently, shook his head slightly, and issued an order to No. 1. Everything in the outside world immediately appeared on the surveillance screen in the cabin.

    At this time, the battle was already in full swing. Everyone set up a defensive formation. Weisheng Zipei led some fifth-level elite players to open the way. Gou Lanpeng and other elites were in the rear. The soldiers who needed more protection were in the middle, and several others  The team leader protected both wings, and the entire team was struggling to advance amid the meteorite scorpions.

    Among the entire team, Micro-Zipei¡¯s red nuclear explosion ring has the most offensive power, so she leads the way.  However, the Meteorite Scorpion also saw this and blocked them frantically from the front. The tiny purple sword was unable to stand on its own. Even with the red flame armor, it was still difficult to move forward.

    There are sparse trees ahead. The trees become denser as you go forward. It is another dense primitive jungle. If you enter this jungle, the Meteor Scorpion will not be able to move flexibly due to its huge size, let alone sniper together.  Therefore, as long as you get into this jungle, you can avoid the crisis in front of you.

    Like humans, meteorite scorpions are also intelligent creatures. Although the average IQ is slightly lower than that of humans, it is not much lower. Of course, this can be seen.  So they organized their manpower to attack the microscopic Zipei wildly, and those who could not participate in the siege stretched out their scorpion claws to clear the surrounding trees. As the trees fell down, clearings were cleared, which was more convenient for them to siege.

    Ge Xuan understood the situation and ordered No. 1 to open its belly hatch and walk out of the cabin.

    "What are you doing? You just woke up and your health is not good, why don't you rest? If it doesn't work, I will go out and clear the way!" Weisheng Qinqing shouted anxiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, follow me to the small platform on No. 1¡¯s shoulder, where you can have a more intuitive overview of the overall situation.¡±

    "Then I'll go and you stay here."

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "I won't take action, as long as they are there, I have a wonderful way to deal with the meteorite scorpions."

    When using human robots in the past, Ge XuanWith a control program and five robots, you can easily harvest the life of the Meteor Scorpion.  Now it is easier to replace the human mechas with the divine mechas.

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment, made slight changes to the previous program, and output it to No. 1 through the divine brain.  Not long after, seven mechas rushed forward, taking Wei Sheng Zi Pei's place at the forefront.  They are large enough, and one of them is as powerful as several human mechs, so two of them form a group. One of each group entangles the tail stinger and double claws of the Meteor Scorpion, and the other takes advantage of the opportunity and uses sharp weapons.  It penetrated straight down from the back of the meteorite scorpion.

    The compound eyes on the Meteor Scorpion's back are their only weakness. When a sharp instrument is inserted, the central nervous system is destroyed. Even a particularly strong leader is killed in one blow and has no ability to resist.

    This tactic was previously used by Ge Xuan to kill lone meteorite scorpions, but it had no effect on group operations.  However, although there are many meteorite scorpions now, they are still far from the scale of space battles, and their capabilities on the 1st are not comparable to that of human mechas, not to mention that Ge Xuan also asked them to specifically attack the meteorite scorpions.  , destroying the opponent's command system, so it quickly achieved results.

    Under the impact of seven mechas, the Meteor Scorpions blocking the road in front quickly became chaotic and could no longer organize an effective siege. The team's advance speed suddenly accelerated.

    Ahead is the primeval jungle, about to get rid of the endless entanglement of the Meteor Scorpion. Everyone looked at the seven mechs and felt inexplicably excited.

    At this time, under the dim starlight, five eerie giant figures suddenly appeared.  The huge slanting shadow enveloped everyone, making everyone shudder!

    Ge Xuan stood on the shoulder platform of No. 1, quietly looking at the five huge shadows.

    They were five humanoid fighting machines. Their dark bodies glowed with a dark metallic sheen. Their back wings pierced the sky. Their iron arms were densely covered with black muzzles. Their palms transformed into pistols, with barrels as large as  Five meters!  Where is the pistol?  Even human land-based cannons are not of such large caliber!

    This is no ordinary mech!  Ge Xuan glanced at the nameplates on their chests and found that the nameplates were silver. The biggest one among them had a gold nameplate!

    The O'Donoghue tribe distinguishes the rank of mechs by the color of their nameplates. The nameplates of ordinary mechs are black iron, while the nameplates of machine warriors are generally bronze.  If the level of the robot warrior is higher, you can hang a white and silver nameplate. The nameplate of the top-level robot warrior is gold!

    Under the guidance of Shen Nao, he repaired a large number of mechs on the O'Donoghue battleship. He had seen many mechs, but those mechs were seriously damaged and most of them could not be repaired. They could only be dismantled and given to other mechs.  Provide parts, and the seven surviving mechas such as No. 1 have a large number of spare parts for the machine warriors.

    At that time, Ge Xuan also assembled four robot warriors. Unfortunately, they were all destroyed by the Hawkeye Fly during the several months of breakout.

    The armed mechs standing in front of him are obviously machine war generals, and they are also relatively advanced machine war generals. One of the largest ones has reached the gold war general level, which is rare even among the gods.  See!

    ??????????????? Could this be the five machine warriors they were chasing at the beginning?

    "The whole team is on alert!" Weisheng Qinqing immediately issued the order.

    Gou Lanpeng and Weisheng Zipei used halo martial arts to fly up. Several other team leaders also formed a semi-arc formation and stood at the front of the team.

    But the five machine warriors did not immediately launch an offensive. They just stood there quietly, holding up their pistols and pointing them at everyone, assuming a threatening posture.

    These are exactly Morley's five machine warriors.  Ever since Molly saw the appearance of the Zerg meteorite scorpion troops, he planned to use the meteorite scorpions to lead the charge and consume the strength of the earth's guerrillas.  As for whether the Earth guerrillas would be killed directly by the Meteor Scorpions, it was not within his scope to consider.

    In Morley's opinion, since this guerrilla force can withstand three rounds of rail gun attacks, it is not something that can be dealt with by just a group of "bugs".  The best outcome is that both parties die together, and he picks up the dead fish again and easily obtains a considerable amount of merit.  After arriving at the advanced base in this way, he will have the capital to be proud of, and he will be able to look down on the heroes, and maybe even win the heart of the beauty Lorinda.

    Who would have thought that God would not follow his wishes. Although the Meteor Scorpions had a great advantage at the beginning, with the appearance of the seven mechs, the situation reversed, and the people on earth easily broke through the bugs' encirclement.  This made him both surprised and confused.

    How come the people on earth have my clan¡¯s mechas to help them fight?  Could it be that our tribe has joined hands with the dying people on earth to jointly attack the Zerg?  Although the upper management has such a plan in their long-term strategic plan, it still has to wait until the people on earth are dying, right?  Only in that way, after defeating the Zerg, the people on Earth will have no power to counterattack, and the O'Donoghue tribe can truly become the overlord of the galaxy.  Talk to me nowIt is impossible for the global players to join forces.

    So, where did these seven mechs come from?  Could it be that there is a traitor among our clan's armor summoners?

    When he thought of this possibility, Molly's heart suddenly became hot.  If he catches the traitor in the clan, wouldn't his merit be greater?

    While Mo Li was thinking, Gou Lanpeng and Wei Sheng Zi Pei were already within 100 meters, finally allowing the excited Mo Li to wake up.

    He stood on the platform on the shoulder of the top-level machine warrior, taking stock of the battlefield situation. He glanced at Gou Lanpeng and Wei Sheng Zipei, with a hint of disdain on his face, and then looked up into the distance.

    Behind the Earth guerrillas, there are still a few meteorite scorpions fighting, but they are not working hard, and they are obviously planning to escape.

    "Damn bugs, they have no warrior consciousness! Great God O'Donoghue, please redeem these dirty souls" Morley muttered to himself.

    Like most of the Protoss, Morley looked down upon their temporary allies.  The main reason is that the appearance of the middle- and lower-level insect-men is really ugly, and their shape is very different from that of the O'Donoghue people, which makes the O'Donoghue people naturally feel disgusted.  Compared to the bug people, the earthlings whose body and appearance are similar to the O'Donoghue people are more likely to feel close to the O'Donoghue people.

    Therefore, although the O'Donoghue tribe is fighting side by side with the Zerg, they look down on the Zerg from the bottom of their hearts.

    Moli cursed the Meteor Scorpion a few more times, then turned to look at the seven oncoming mechs, and finally focused on the shoulder of the No. 1 mech.  This sight made him even more confused.

    Ge Xuan was standing there without wearing silver contact lenses or dyeing his hair blue, so Moli could tell at a glance that he was an Earthling.  Buthow can an Earthling become the War Armor Summoner of the O'Donoghue Tribe?  Could it be that Lord O'Donoghue made a big joke?

    While Mo Li was rubbing his eyes and mumbling about being dizzy, Ge Xuan was having a tense conversation with Shen Nao.

    "Are you sure you can defeat those five machine warriors?"

    "This well, it seems difficult I wasn't bragging when I said that I could defeat five machine warriors with seven robot soldiers! However, I didn't expect that these five machine warriors were so special This is not  O'Donoghue's standard machine warriors, their combat effectiveness is far stronger than ordinary models"

    "Well, thenare you sure you can control them?"

    "It's still difficult! That's a machine warrior. When designing and developing it, we took into account the possibility of being controlled by the enemy and made corresponding plans."

    Having said this, Shen Nao started to ponder while releasing a spy wave.

    Just when Ge Xuan thought it had no solution, Shen Nao continued: "Butthese five machine warriors have a huge weakness!"

    "Oh? What's the weakness?" Ge Xuan was ready for a hard fight. Hearing this, he immediately asked.

    "The evolution of their core programs is far inferior to that of our seven mechas. It's strange This kind of newly created machine warriors should have acted together with mature mechas first, passed the battlefield test, and waited until their evolution reached  You must meet certain standards before you can act alone. Why are you letting him go now? Is the armored summoner opposite a fool?"

    "Socan we take advantage of their weakness?"

    "Maybe! However, we have to get close to them, um about within a thirty-meter radius around them. That way I can secretly send out close-range control waves and disrupt their core programs. As long as they are within sixty seconds  If they can't sense or react, they're dead!"

    "Can't you go farther?"

    "The farther the distance, the greater the intensity required to release the control waves, and the higher the probability of being detected by them. It is very risky! Fortunately, they are not highly evolved and have no experience. They are just five little guys with great strength.  Child! Otherwise, no matter how weak the control wave is, with the ability of the machine warrior, he can still detect it and make evasive reactions"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t ask any more questions and simply commanded No. 1 to march forward towards Moli¡¯s five machine war generals.

 Volume 1 Chapter 34 Capturing the Enemy

    Chapter 34: Capturing the Enemy

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Heavy footsteps sounded, making the earth tremble slightly.

    After walking within a hundred meters, Mo Li could clearly see Ge Xuan's face, and the armor summoner became alert.

    "Stop! Are you the summoner of the seven mechas?" Moli asked arrogantly in the language of the gods.

    Ge Xuan has already learned the divine language from Shen Nao. This language is simple and easy to learn, and Ge Xuan learned it quickly and well.  Not only that, the Protoss language that Shen Nao taught Ge Xuan had a strong O'Donoghutlan accent.

    O'Donohotlan is the origin planet of the Protoss. When the Protoss enter the cosmic era, only the upper class elites can live there.  Therefore, O'Donoghue's accent is recognized as the "aristocratic accent" by the Gods. It is very elegant and is the so-called "God's Chosen Accent".  People with this accent are extremely respected among the gods.

    Although Moli¡¯s Protoss dialect also had this accent, Ge Xuan knew as soon as he heard it that this was not Moli¡¯s native accent, but something he learned later.  Shen Nao once told him that many vain Protoss people would learn this accent and be proud of it, as if they would be superior to others if they spoke like that.

    It seems that the Armor Summoner in front of me is not immune to this.

    Ge Xuan smiled faintly, looked at Moli with a sharp gaze across a distance of tens of meters, and replied in an authentic O'Donoghue Hotland accent: "Exactly!"

    At this statement, Mo Li was even more surprised, and his arrogant expression faded away, and he chuckled: "You are you really from my tribe? Then then why are your pupils and hair black? Are your  Has the gene mutated?"

    Ge Xuan looked at him coldly, his expression was like looking at an idiot.  But No. 1 did not stop and continued to move forward.

    Molly suddenly felt humiliated. Although this genetic mutant spoke with a God's Chosen accent, could he be so arrogant towards him?  What's so great about it?  His teacher, Mo Li, was an academician of the Supreme Academy of Sciences. How could a genetic mutant treat an academician's disciple with such contempt?

    Mo Li clenched his fists, glared at Ge Xuan who was getting closer and closer, and shouted in a sharp and high-pitched voice: "You damn traitor, how dare you help the people on Earth! Do you know who my teacher is?"  "

    "I don't know! I don't want to know either!" Ge Xuan said coldly.  At the same time, the look on his face became more and more contemptuous.  He was deliberately irritating Mo Li in order to buy time and get closer to the machine warrior so that God Brain could take action.

    And his look was exactly what the arrogant Morley could not tolerate the most.

    "Damn genetic mutant! To tell you the truth, my teacher is Condren, an academician of the Supreme Academy of Sciences! Looking at you, are you so ignorant that even his old man doesn't know about it?" Morley gritted his teeth and said.

    "Really?" Ge Xuan said lightly, "Of course I know Academician Kandlun, but who can prove that you are his disciple? You are not pretending, right?"

    Moli's cheeks turned red with anger. He pointed at the five machine warriors and said loudly: "Have you seen the models of these machine warriors? No, right? Humph, they are the experimental machines just created by the Supreme Academy of Science. Kant  Teacher Lun appreciated me and gave them to me immediately!"

    "Oh, is that true?" Ge Xuan responded casually.  At this moment, No. 1 has entered the range of thirty meters away from the top machine warrior.

    "Of course it's true!" Molly yelled.  With this roar, he suddenly realized that he was stupid. The man in front of him helped the people on earth fight and was a traitor. Why did he explain so much to a traitor?

    He pointed at the four silver-plated machine warriors and smiled ferociously at Ge Xuan: "I have four silver warriors. With them alone, it is more than enough to wipe out your seven broken robots!"

    "Very good!" Ge Xuan smiled slightly and looked at the four machine warriors carefully, thinking about how to dismember them later and equip them with the best spare parts on them.  At this moment, the divine brain has unconsciously controlled them.  The experimental model is easier to control than Shen Nao imagined.

    Seeing that Ge Xuan was still laughing, Mo Li became even more angry and shouted: "Mighty General, come on! Smash those seven garbage soldiers and capture that traitor boy alive!"

    The four silver warriors turned their searchlight-like eyes, but there was no movement.

    Mo Li was stunned for a moment, then shouted: "General Mighty, enter!"

    The Silver Warrior didn¡¯t even move his eyes this time, standing there stupidly, like a clay or wooden sculpture.

    Mo Li became anxious and shouted again: "General Mighty, come on! Come on! Come on"

    No matter how loudly he yelled, the Silver Warrior did not respond.  Morley finally understood that there was a big problem with these four warriors.

    "What's going on? Could it beThe test model is unstable or malfunctioning?  Alas, the teacher asked me to take them out for a test and send the test data back. Unexpectedly, problems would occur the first time I went on the battlefield But fortunately, I still have the golden general. This top-level machine warrior should not  Such a coincidence, there is also a problem, right?  "

    Thinking of this, he leaned over and looked at the wave cannon under the platform.  This wave cannon installed on the general's shoulder has a caliber of eight meters, and the huge black muzzle seems to be able to swallow up the enemy soldiers on the opposite side!

    The victorious smile reappeared on Mo Li's face. He raised his head, pointed to the general at his feet, and said arrogantly to Ge Xuan: "Did you see the machine general carrying me? It is the golden general! And  It¡¯s the top general just developed by the Supreme Academy of Sciences, and it¡¯s just this one! One hundred of the rubbish soldiers you have are not enough to be ravaged by the general!¡±

    "This this is really great!" Shen Nao exclaimed in Ge Xuan's mind, "The spare parts on the silver general can only improve their physical performance, but the things on the gold general can increase the degree of evolution.  ! I was worried about how to make No. 1 them evolve faster, but I didn¡¯t expect someone to send good things right away!¡±

    Ge Xuan nodded knowingly, and then said to Mo Li indifferently: "Disarm without killing!"

    "What? Are youare you crazy? Do you really think that your seven mechs can resist in front of the golden general? Hum! There is a price to pay for being arrogant!"

    Mo Li waved his hand majestically, like a general commanding thousands of troops, and then shouted: "General, charge!"

    The Golden General did not charge, but it still moved.  Its right arm suddenly raised, its huge palm turned over, and it pinched the owner on its shoulder like a chicken.

    "Asshole! I asked you to charge, I didn't let you catch me Oooh, it hurts! Let goAsshole, let me go You're a shabby experiment, you don't kill the enemy in battle, but you actually bite your master, ah yo  let me go"

    Mo Li was squeezed so much that he screamed. How could he still have the majesty of a summoner?

    Everyone in the task force looked at all this in astonishment, dumbfounded. Like the four mighty silver generals, they turned into clay and wood sculptures.

 Volume 1 Chapter 35 Modified Warrior

    Chapter 35: Modified Warrior

    It is the sixth Sunday of the expedition season in the year 1575 of the Galactic Calendar.

    Soldier No. 3 gently raised his arm, and the giant pistol transformed from his palm sprayed out a burst of bright silver light. Seven or eight birds in the sky suddenly turned into seven or eight balls of mush, and fell on the green grass one after another.

    Ge Xuan watched all this while refitting the No. 2 mech, feeling very satisfied.

    Those little birds are a special kind of scouts of the Zerg tribe, called "Thousand Mile Skylarks".  Despite their small brain capacity, they can remember all the scenes they have seen. After they fly back, they will be directly swallowed by a special "mouth" of the Flying Dragon Tower, and then the brain nerves will be connected. The Flying Dragon Tower will be able to  The information is sorted out and all enemies within the reconnaissance range are known.

    This is more useful than the mechanical reconnaissance swarms of the gods and the human network reconnaissance aircraft, and it is also more resistant to strikes!  Birds have a natural life shield, which has a certain defensive effect against ordinary energy-based weapons. Even human proton sniper rifles cannot do anything to them. At most, they will be injured and run away.

    Now No. 3 can easily kill with one hit and kill a group of people at once, thanks to Morley's new robot warrior.  After dismembering the five robot warriors, Ge Xuan, under the guidance of Shen Nao, modified seven of the robot warriors according to the planned modification plan. Within a few days, six of them were modified, and the last one, No. 2, was modified.  Coming to an end.

    The newly modified mecha still looks like a mech, and the black iron nameplate on the chest has not been changed, but it has made a qualitative leap in terms of attack power, defense power, and agility!

    Ge Xuan doesn¡¯t pay attention to the mighty appearance, and he doesn¡¯t want the flashy things on the robot warriors. He just takes their practical essence and matches the seven robots¡¯ original accessories from other robot warriors to help them update them.

    When he was dismantling the five machine warriors, Ge Xuan once broke into a cold sweat.  The configuration of these robot warriors is so outstanding!  If it weren't for their extremely low level of evolution, or if the divine brain hadn't taken advantage of them and controlled them, I really don't know how serious the consequences would have been that day.  The task force members might be slaughtered by them, and even I might not be able to escape!

    The energy shield used by ordinary silver warriors is a silver shield, and the electromagnetic shield is a silver shield; the ordinary gold warrior uses a gold shield and a gold shield.  But these four silver mighty generals use colorful shields and aurora shields, which are the top configurations of the Protoss machine war generals!

    As for the unique golden general that Moli said, the defense system it uses has never been seen by God Brain. It is probably a system just developed by the Supreme Academy of Science of the Gods. The shield and shield are combined into one, and they can also be separated.  Use, the whole is called "siphon system".  This system does not block the enemy's energy beam, but like the Trident Beetle King, completely absorbs the enemy's attack wave and converts it into its own energy!

    According to Shen Nao¡¯s estimation, this ability of the siphon system is more powerful than the Trident Beetle King!

    However, there are seven mechas, only one siphon system, and only four sets of rainbow shields and aurora shields, which is not enough distribution.

    Ge Xuan thought twice and decided to give the siphon system to No. 2, and the colorful shield and aurora shield to No. 3, 4, 5 and 6.

    The numbers of the seven mechas were ranked based on their abilities and evolution. Number 1 had the highest ability and evolution, and Number 7 had the lowest.

    After so many days of fighting together, Ge Xuan found that these seven mechs gradually had their own personalities.  Number 2 is the most violent and likes to attack the most; while Number 1 has a calmer personality, prefers to think, and is an intelligent type.  Therefore, Ge Xuan handed over the equipment of General Golden to No. 2, and handed over its logic system to No. 1.

    Number 1 originally had a golden shield and golden shield, so Ge ??Xuan did not touch this part, nor did he equip it with new weapons, but only modified its logic system.  Therefore, No. 1 was the first to complete the transformation.

    From the 3rd to the 6th, the offensive and defensive systems of the Silver Mighty General were copied, and the modifications were also completed one after another.

    There is no new equipment available for the transformation of No. 7, but among the seven mechas, three were originally equipped with the standard golden warrior's shields and shields. In addition to No. 1, No. 3 and No. 4 also have them.  Now that No. 3 and No. 4 are equipped with the Rainbow Shield and Aurora Shield, those two sets of golden equipment are useless. Ge Xuan gave them to No. 7.

    Even so, No. 7 is still the weakest offensive and defensive member among the seven mechas, only equivalent to the standard golden warrior.

    However, Ge Xuan also handed over General Golden¡¯s control system to it.  That control system was originally used to control the huge body of the Golden Admiral, but now it only controls "small people" like No. 7. This makes No. 7's metal body extremely flexible and moves like a ghost.

    No. 2, who was the last one to do it, was the most difficult to modify. The siphon system had never been seen by God Brain, so he had to study it at the same time.?While transforming.  As long as the transformation is successful, No. 2 will definitely have astonishing offensive and defensive capabilities given its much higher degree of evolution than the experimental Golden General!

    But even so, No. 2 still doesn't look very majestic, and neither does the other six. After all, they are all assembled with various types of spare parts, and their bodies look like they have been covered with countless tattered patches. Seven mechs stand on the  Together, they are like a group of beggars, which is really unflattering.

    Since capturing Molly, the task force has never encountered a threatening enemy again.  Ge Xuan walked all the way and took advantage of the breaks in camping to renovate. This time the camping is over, I am afraid No. 2 can also renovate.  Ge Xuan was in a good mood and moved faster.

    While he was working hard, Shen Nao's voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "Master, my mission is completed! This time, your O'Donoghue identity problem can finally be solved perfectly!"

    These days, while Ge Xuan is transforming seven mechas, Shen Nao is also busy.  It uses brainwave snooping technology to copy all the memories in Molly's mind.  It's just that Moli's will is very strong. He studied under Condren, an academician of the Supreme Academy of Sciences, and learned a secret anti-spying technology from the gods.  Although the divine brain can be cracked, it takes a lot of effort, and it has not been completed until today.

    "I have modified Moli's identification card, and it is perfect. From today on, you are the master of Moli! With the detection device of the advance base, there will never be any flaws!" Shen Nao said with great success!  .

    Ge Xuan nodded, and the things that had troubled him for many days were finally settled.  He boasted a lot about Shen Nao, which made Shen Nao very happy and said: "Master, do you want this thing that has no use value to disappear?"

    It refers to the dying Molly.

    Ge Xuan thought for a moment and said, "No need! When the time comes let the task force escort him back to the base."

    It's not that Ge Xuan is merciful, but once he leaves, the situation of the task force will be very dangerous. If they encounter an enemy that is difficult to deal with, they may be able to use Mo Li, a relatively "big man", as a hostage to obtain  Safety.

    While speaking, he inserted the last transformation contract on No. 2 and restarted No. 2.

    A circle of dim light rose from the soles of No. 2's feet and quickly covered the legs, abdomen, chest, neck, and head until it reached the top of the head.  This circle of light was faint, appearing and disappearing, like a ghostly fire, which made people shudder.

    After reaching the top of his head, the light completely disappeared, but Ge Xuan vaguely felt that a vague energy was wandering on the surface of No. 2 body, like a dragon, but silently.

    At the same time, No. 2 suddenly came to life, his body straightened up for an instant, and a sense of oppression spread in all directions. Everyone in the camp felt this sense of oppression.  Chatting, eating, barbecuing, camping No matter what he was doing, at this moment he turned his attention to where No. 2 was standing, and some people stopped breathing.

    Under the gaze of everyone, a black thing suddenly appeared in the hand of No. 2, shaped like a sickle and without luster.  No!  It¡¯s not glossy, but it absorbs all visible light!  Although the surrounding environment is dark, there is still starlight, but this scythe seems to have absorbed all the starlight, making it dimmer than the environment, so everyone can still feel its existence.

    While everyone was in shock, No. 2's mighty body had already risen into the air, and with a slight wave of his arm, the sickle drew a graceful trajectory in the air. Wherever it passed, there was darkness, and the starlight was completely covered. Everyone could only  I felt like I couldn't see my fingers, as if I had entered the Nine Netherworld in an instant

    When the starlight fell again, No. 2 still stood there, motionless, as if it had been there since ancient times and had never moved.  But the sky started to rain lightly.

    It¡¯s not raining!  When everyone came back to their senses, they immediately discovered that the raindrops turned out to be bird corpses!  They are all the elite scouts of the Zerg Tribe, the Thousand Mile Skylarks!

    Ge Xuan looked up at the sky in astonishment, only to realize that at some point, the dark sky was already filled with skylarks with thousands of miles of sight. It really felt like it was blocking out the sky and the sun!

    Why did the Zerg send out so many Clairvoyant Skylarks?

    Everyone also noticed this situation at this time. First they looked timidly at No. 2 standing on the edge of the camp, and then they all turned their eyes to the sky.

    "Gexuan, something's happened, what should we do now?" Weisheng Qinqing flew over in a hurry, staring at No. 2 and looking at him, and asked aloud.

    "What else can we do? It's over, we are being targeted by the Zerg, and we can only wait to die" Gou Lanpeng also flew over, first looking at No. 2 jealously, and then looking up at the sky with a frustrated face.

    "Deputy Commander, don't say anything depressing. Ge Xuan's No. 2 mech is so powerful that he won't be afraid of more enemies no matter how many enemies come!" Wei Sheng Zipei's admiring eyes swept over No. 2, and finally stopped at Ge Xuan.There was a smile on his face, as if no matter how big the difficulty was, it could be solved as long as Ge Xuan was there.

    Gou Lanpeng noticed Wei Sheng Zi Pei's gaze, and was so jealous that he secretly clenched his fists.

    Since setting off with the team, Gou Lanpeng has been uneasy, feeling that he is going to die, and he is going to die with Ge Xuan, a bastard.  He is not willing to give in!

    Along the way, the team relied on Ge Xuan and avoided difficulties and obstacles again and again. Not only did Gou Lanpeng not thank Ge Xuan, but he also became more and more jealous of Ge Xuan. He was even more unwilling to accept it. He just wanted to wait for Ge Xuan to leave the team, and then find him  A chance to hide.  When Ge Xuan was killed by the gods, he went back and made up a story about going deep into the enemy camp and narrowly escaping death.  In that case, he might be able to become a lone hero, not only innocent but also capable of great achievements.

    His plan was very good, but now the Thousand Mile Skylark appeared and ruined his plan.  Generally speaking, there will never be so many Thousand-mile Skylarks. With the cooperation of three or five of these creatures, they can detect a large area.  Now they are full of stars. It is estimated that all the Thousand-mile Skylarks in the Zerg Advance Base have come out, so what follows may be the entire army of the Zerg Advance Base!

    Gou Lanpeng subconsciously believed that this was the Zerg preparing to wipe out the human guerrillas on the mainland, and their team was the first to bear the brunt and became the victim of the suppression operation. It was the goal of the Zerg to establish their power in the first battle.

    " In this way, no matter how powerful Ge Xuan's mecha is, it will never be able to save everyone.  Can one mech be able to defeat the Zerg army in its entire base?

    Under such speculation, Gou Lanpeng became more and more frightened the more he thought about it, his nerves went crazy due to nervousness, his heart was filled with resentment towards Ge Xuan, and his whole person collapsed.

    "Ouch! Puff" Suddenly there was a strange roar in the distance, which sounded like a wolf but not a wolf. The roar was heard in the ears, but it seemed to be coming from the heart, and it looked ghostly under the starry night.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts tightened and they looked at the vast horizon.

 Volume 1 Chapter 36 Harmonica Beast

    Chapter 36 Harmonica Beast

    The strange roar became louder and louder, and soon it was deafening.  The pitch became increasingly sharp, making people's hearts beat faster, and they couldn't help but turn on the sound shielding device of their helmets.  However, this sound was as pervasive as mercury pouring down the ground. Instead of being relieved, it became more harsh, making people's mouths and tongues dry, cold sweat breaking out on their foreheads, and some people felt as if their hearts were about to jump out of their mouths.

    "Kou harmonica beast!" Weisheng Qinqing exclaimed with a pale face.

    Harmonica beasts are one of the main battle units of the Zerg tribe. They reproduce parthenogenously. The survival rate of newborns is extremely low, but the incubation period lasts for thousands of years. It is difficult to reproduce the race. Therefore, adult harmonica beasts are extremely rare, and their numbers are far greater than those of powerful flying dragons.  There are few, and there is no group advantage when fighting for power, so their status among the Zerg is not as good as that of the flying dragon.

    However, their wisdom is not inferior to that of flying dragons, and is no less than that of humans.  As for their offensive and defensive capabilities within the planet's atmosphere, they are more powerful than ordinary flying dragons because of their natural sound attack capabilities.  Their roar is a wave-like covering attack, not just a sonic attack. When they roar, the whole earth trembles. It can shake the hard granite into powder and cause the molecules of titanium alloy to vibrate at high frequency to melt the titanium alloy.  !

    "It's over, it's over" Gou Lanpeng stared blankly at the trumpet-shaped animal head emerging from the horizon, muttering to himself, his eyes dull.  The huge crisis made him completely give up hope of escape.

    "Retreat! Run as far as you can!" Ge Xuan said calmly to Weisheng Qinqing.

    Weisheng Qinqing shook his head and said with a troubled face: "Butthe higher-ups orderedordered us to approach the base of the two tribes of the gods and insects"

    "We are now close to the enemy base. We have barely completed the mission. Retreat quickly! I will take the rear!" Ge Xuan said seriously.

    "But" Weisheng Qinqing still looked embarrassed. After a while, he suddenly stamped his feet, looked directly at Ge Xuan, and said, "Now that it has happened, I will tell you directly, the secret order I received,  Our team must see the base of the Divine Insect Tribe before we can turn back. When we go back to report, if we cannot hand over the on-site footage of the Divine Insect Base, we will have to we will have to go to a military court"

    "What?" Ge Xuan was startled. He didn't expect that the task this task force received was so absurd.

    Weisheng Qinqing gave a wry smile and continued: "So, we finally arrived here, and completing the mission is just one step away. If we retreat at this time, I am afraid there will be no second chance of good luck to get close to this place. Wouldn't everyone have to go  Court martial?¡±

    Ge Xuan sighed secretly in his heart. He already understood that the task given to the task force by the superiors was probably to make it easier for him to break away from the team and sneak into the Protoss base.  But in this case, wouldn't it mean that so many people's lives were sacrificed in vain? How could he feel embarrassed?

    He shook his head and said nothing, but Gou Lanpeng on the side couldn't help it.

    Negative emotions such as loss, sadness, despair, etc. surrounded him, making his eyes red and making him look crazy.

    "You are so stupid!" He looked at Weisheng Qinqing and murmured, "If you accept this mission, are you going to die? Do you know what we are going to do this time? You don't know!"

    Having said this, he pointed at Ge Xuan and said bitterly: "It's this person, it's this person! Let us fall into such a desperate situation!"

    Weisheng Zipei also came over at this time. The two sisters looked at Gou Lanpeng in shock. They had never seen such an expression on Gou Lanpeng's face. Usually Gou Lanpeng was always gentle and elegant, like a knight. They  They never imagined that he would be like this, so the sisters were at a loss for a while.

    "This is the man! He wants to die, but he wants us to bury him with him!" Gou Lanpeng shouted desperately.

    "Deputy Commanderwhat's going on?" Weisheng Zipei muttered.

    "What else could be going on? I made a report at the beginning but it turned out that I was asked to cooperate with his actions and even you were treated as dispensable pawns" Gou Lanpeng looked at Ge Xuan bitterly,  Intermittently, he told the whole story of the cause and effect.

    It was only then that Ge Xuan knew that the person who cooperated with him in the operation, the chess piece that Rangsi Shuishan asked him to sacrifice at any time, turned out to be Gou Lanpeng.

    However, Sister Weisheng's expressions changed from the initial shock, to surprise, and then to hatred. In the end, the two sisters' faces were as cold as ice, and their two pairs of cold eyes shot out a cold light. Looking at Gou Lanpeng, it was like looking at a person.  Just like strangers.

    Gou Lanpeng still didn't realize it and still pointed at Ge Xuan and cursed.

    Ge Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart, but was not angry.  After years of narrowly escaping from death, Ge Xuan has already seen through everything. He understands that there are many kinds of people in the world, and there are many places like Gou Lanpeng. He cannot ask these people for anything.  The most urgent task is stillHow to solve the current dilemma.

    Weisheng Zipei didn't have such a "good temper" as him. Seeing that Gou Lanpeng was still insulting him, he couldn't help but sternly said: "Gou Lanpeng! Shut up! Shameless man!"

    The insults stopped abruptly, and Gou Lanpeng looked at Weisheng Zipei blankly. He never thought that Weisheng Zipei would speak to him like this. Didn't this little girl always look up to him with adoring eyes in the past?  How did it become like this?

    "Ouch! Puff" The harmonica beast's roar came from the horizon again, causing everyone to turn their attention back to the horizon.

    Ge Xuan's heart moved.  Harmonicamon is an intelligent creature like humans. It is not an exaggeration to call it a beast. Why is he roaring before he sees the enemy?  What was the reason that kept him roaring?

    The answer will be revealed soon.

    The horizon is filled with dust and smoke. The harmonica beast with a head like a big trumpet and a round body covered with small trumpets stands in the smoke and dust, like a hill!  He was surrounded by meteorite scorpions. These meteorite scorpions were all four to five hundred meters away from him. They formed a large circle facing him, faintly surrounding him in the middle.  Protoss mechanical infantry also appeared in the meteorite scorpions' queue.

    There are also some mechas and machine warriors standing 200 meters away from Harmonica Beast, each holding something in their hands.  Ge Xuan took a closer look and realized that it was a huge synthetic fiber net. Each mech held a corner of the giant net and spread it out, covering the harmonica beast with its hood.

    The trapped Harmonica Beast was not to be outdone, and the small horn on his body continuously launched sonic attacks in all directions, making his captors afraid to approach him. The head of the large horn roared fiercely from time to time, forming a terrifying shock wave.  The roar just now was directed at a mech, and the high-frequency atomic vibration melted the mech in just one breath!

    Is it possible that the enemy is fighting within?  This I'm afraid this is an opportunity!

    Ge Xuan looked back at Weisheng Qingqing and said decisively: "There is a problem within the enemy. Those clairvoyant skylarks are not here to spy on us. They seem to be to prevent the harmonica beast from escaping! Take this opportunity, you guys leave quickly and go back to the base  Come on! Act quickly!"

    "Sowhat about you?" Weisheng Qinqing asked softly.

    Since Gou Lanpeng told the whole story, Weisheng Qinqing understood that people like herself had become sacrificed pawns, and no longer insisted on completing the task.  But Ge Xuan's words made her unable to help but worry.  She agrees with Gou Lanpeng that Ge Xuan sneaking into the enemy camp is tantamount to death.  She couldn't bear to let Ge Xuan go into danger alone.

    Ge Xuan understood what she meant, shook his head, sighed, and said: "A soldier's bounden duty is to obey orders, and I must carry out the mission!"

    "But¡­¡­"

    "There is no but! Besides I still have some confidence!"

    "Gexuan!" Weisheng Zipei on the side groaned, "You should go back with us! Don't worry about that ridiculous mission! If you are afraid of going back to court martial, then don't worry! Our Weisheng family is at the top  You can still say something. When I go back, I will ask the elders of the clan and I will definitely be able to exonerate you!"

    "Don't be ridiculous!" Ge Xuan said seriously, "You guys, hurry up, things may change later! Take the Summoner of the Gods with you. If you encounter a large group of enemies and you can't escape, use him as a hostage! Hurry!  "

    "Gexuan, this"

    Weisheng Qinqing was still waiting to talk, but was interrupted by Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s face straightened and he scolded: ¡°You are responsible for the safety of all the team members! You are their envoy and have the responsibility to bring them back safely! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With this said, Weishengqin clearly realized the heavy responsibility on her shoulders and knew that she could no longer hesitate.  She looked at Ge Xuan blankly, feeling touched in her heart!  Unexpectedly, Gou Lanpeng, whom she had always trusted, was that kind of person, and Ge Xuan, a person she had known for a short time, could still consider her at such a critical moment.  It¡¯s true that a journey can tell a person¡¯s strength, and a friend in need can tell the true story.

    "Ouch! Puff" Harmonica Beast's roar came again.  Ge Xuan looked towards the horizon and saw that the harmonica beast's attack wave melted another mech.

    The mechas holding the giant net were destroyed one after another, finally creating a gap in the giant net's encirclement.  The Harmonica Beast was obviously extremely experienced in combat, and it immediately rushed out of the area covered by the giant net along the gap, and its fleshy ball-like body rolled into the Meteor Scorpion queue.

    The small speakers with openings all over his body are called "small" because they are compared to the large speakers on his head. In fact, each small speaker can cover the huge meteorite scorpion.  Many unlucky meteorite scorpions happened to be crushed under the mouth of the trumpet, and those small trumpets suddenly turned into large, squirming mouths, slowly swallowing the meteorite scorpions.

    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so weird about the little trumpet, but the vicious Meteor Scorpion struggled desperately, but couldn¡¯t get away, and was sucked into the body of the Harmonica Beast alive.  The Meteor Scorpion kept screaming in the Zerg dialect, and for a while, there was a gloomy cloud on the horizon.?.

    "The Zerg race is so disgusting, they even eat their own people!" Weisheng Zipei's face turned pale when he saw it.

    Ge Xuan shook his head.  Having been enemies of the Zerg for many years, he understood that this was not the Harmonica Beast eating the Meteor Scorpion, but "devouring" it.  In Zerg terms, this is called "fusion."  He didn't know the specific principle and process, but he knew that after the fusion, the memories of both parties would be integrated into one, and the consciousness of the "fusion subject" would completely cover the consciousness of the "fusion object".

    In other words, after these meteorite scorpions were swallowed by the harmonica beast, their memories were obtained by the harmonica beast, but their consciousness no longer existed.

    In fact, when Senmi Hibari returned to the Flying Dragon Tower after reconnaissance, he was fused by the Flying Dragon Tower. The information obtained from the reconnaissance was completely absorbed and digested by the Flying Dragon Tower, and the Senmi Hibari who completed the reconnaissance no longer exists.

    It¡¯s just that the Thousand Mile Skylark has no intelligence and is a one-time consumable. This is perfectly justified by the Zerg. But now the Harmonica Beast is integrating the intelligent creature Meteor Scorpion, which is a taboo among the Zerg!

    Sure enough, the angry shouts of the Meteor Scorpion were heard continuously: "He is indeed crazy! Madman kill him"

    At this time, Weisheng Qinqing had gathered her team members and formed a temporary marching formation. She also took over Mo Li from No. 7.

    Without any further delay, Ge Xuan waved to her, signaling her to leave immediately.

    Weisheng Qinqing said nothing and took a deep look at Ge Xuan, her starry eyes sparkling.  Then she took her sister's hand, turned around and gave the order: "Let's all go!"

    "No, I won't leave, I will follow Ge Xuan" Weisheng Zipei shouted stubbornly.  She screamed and struggled.

    There was a snap.  The phoenix-winged ice boring machine, which was barely alive, appeared in my hand at some point. With a gentle wave, the boring surface hit my sister's breasts hard.

    "Ah! Sister, youyou" Weisheng Zipei felt ashamed and painful. She remembered that Ge Xuan had beaten this part of her body in the phantom suspension platform a few days ago, and her face turned red.

    "Let's go!" Weishengqin said coldly.

    Amid the chaos, the task force finally set off on its return journey.

 Volume 1 Chapter 37 Disguise

    Chapter 37 Disguise

    All the team members stood up, one foot above the ground, flew in the air, and set off towards the original forest.  As long as they enter the forest, the risk will be greatly reduced, not to mention they still have hostages in their hands.

    Ge Xuan calmed down and watched them leave.  Weisheng Zipei flew around and looked back three times, reluctant to leave him; Weisheng Qinqing didn't look back at him until he flew to the edge of the forest.  Ge Xuan faintly noticed that several strings of crystal pearls fell from the female emissary's starry eyes

    From beginning to end, all members of the task force ignored Gou Lanpeng, as if he had been forgotten.  Gou Lanpeng seemed to have forgotten his comrades and turned a blind eye to their actions.  Until the task force completely disappeared into the jungle, he still stood there stupidly, staring at the harmonica beast on the horizon, with no other emotion in his eyes except fear or fear.

    "This person must be sick," Shen Nao quietly reminded Ge Xuan. "According to the O'Donoghue tribe's research on the human body on Earth, it was found that the human brain has many ineffective stress responses. This person is exactly like this. His brain nerves  There was already a problem with the circuit, and coupled with the current stress response, it finally broke down and required surgery!"

    "You meanhe has a mental illness?"

    "No! He already has mental illness, but it has been in the incubation period, and now he is stimulated to have an attack!"

    Hearing this answer, Ge Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart again.  Unexpectedly, I was plotted by a mentally ill person, leading to me accepting such a narrow escape mission.

    With the help of No. 1, Ge Xuan quickly used the "gene solution" to change the color of his eyes and hair.  This gene stock solution is prepared under the guidance of the divine brain. It can temporarily change the gene that determines the color of the eyes and hair, turning it into a predetermined color.  This method is far more sophisticated than hair dyeing or wearing contact lenses, and it is impossible to detect.

    Ge Xuan flicked his blue hair, opened his silver eyes, and looked silently at the horizon.  On the other side of the horizon is the base of the Gods and Insects. The base of the Gods seems to be on the right.

    He glanced at Gou Lanpeng and found that he was still standing there blankly.  It is no longer possible for this person to participate in the mission, so let him fend for himself.  Harmonicamon is breaking out in this direction, and maybe soon he will be crushed into a pulp by Harmonicamon's spherical body.

    It¡¯s not that Ge Xuan has no compassion, it¡¯s just that this person really can¡¯t arouse his compassion.

    Standing on the shoulder platform of No. 1, Ge Xuan raised his head and chest, and gave the command coldly: "Thirty degrees to the right front, move forward!"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know that when he issued the command, the Divine Brain secretly released a small stream of mist, extending towards Gou Lanpeng¡¯s body.  A faint mist quickly entered Gou Lanpeng's body.  This is exactly the deformed body that Shen Nao intended to control Ge Xuan, but now it is releasing a small number of its clones.

    Although it is only a very small one, based on Gou Lanpeng's current situation, Shen Nao feels that he should be able to control him.  The mission that Ge Xuan is about to perform is too dangerous. If one less person knows the inside story, there will be less danger. Therefore, Shen Nao does not want Gou Lanpeng to live. Even though Gou Lanpeng faces the threat of Harmonica Beast, it is still worried and makes up for it before leaving.  This hand.

    After finishing all this secretly, Shen Nao was satisfied and focused on the base ahead.

    O¡¯Donoghue advance base.

    Base commander Lorinda was so anxious that she stamped her feet.  Harmonicamon suddenly went crazy and was about to attack her base, but she couldn't find any way to deal with it. If the base was destroyed by that hateful monster, wouldn't all the military achievements she made when she came to the galaxy be wiped out?

    She is a proud female general, and she does not want to go to O'Donoghue Court Martial.

    Turning around, her beautiful and mysterious silver eyes looked directly at the chief armor summoner of the base. Lorinda asked sternly: "Weaver, has the bomb been planted?"

    "Commander, please don't worry, the bomb has been placed in the crystal mine. It will explode when the crazy beast gets tired of eating people and rushes to grab the crystal!" Weaver replied respectfully.

    Weaver is tall, has a big indigo beard, and looks rough, but his eyes gleam from time to time.  Now his eyes are slightly narrowed and staring at the ground. From Rolinda's point of view, he seems to be very respectful.

    "Thatthat kind of bomb is really effective?" Rolinda asked hesitantly.

    "Commander, I have been studying this kind of god bomb for many years, and I am very confident about it. This is the first live-fire test. I think it shouldn't be a big problem. It can definitely kill that crazy beast!" Weaver said cautiously.

    "That's good! If you fail, the higher ups will allocate you so much R&D budget, I'll see how you explain it!"

    After saying this, Lorinda ignored him and walked straight out of the command room and towards the observation tower.  She was still worried and wanted to see the effect with her own eyes.

    WeaverAs her petite figure disappeared outside the door, she looked around again to make sure no one had seen her. Then she took out a small crystal clear medicine bottle and looked around triumphantly.

    The pink powder in the vial was almost bottomed out. Weaver gently shook the residue and murmured: "I didn't expect that only using such a small amount of powder could produce such a big effect, hehe"

    His little eyes were shining, as if promotion and fortune were just around the corner.

    Ge Xuan quickly identified the location of the base of the Divine Insect Tribes.  Judging from his position, the Protoss base is on the right and the Zerg base is on the left. There is a large crystal mine in the middle. The harmonica beast that has crazyly merged with the meteorite scorpion is not far from the edge of the crystal mine.

    The Zerg base has a majestic flying dragon tower, and the landmark buildings of the Protoss base are a watchtower and an anti-aircraft turret.  The anti-aircraft turret is taller and more majestic than the watchtower, and a huge anti-aircraft beam cannon is placed on the turret.  Ge Xuan knew just by looking at the barrel that this giant cannon might be more powerful than a rail gun. It could be used for air defense. The Protoss base could rest easy in front of the earth's air raid forces.

    Ge Xuan directed the seven mechs to move forward while staring at the cannon and pondering.  After watching it for a while, he turned his attention to the harmonica beast that was raging, and an idea came to his mind.

    The harmonica beast is an extremely fierce and intelligent creature. Its individual combat power is stronger than that of ordinary flying dragons. If it were not for its scarcity in number, its status among the Zerg today might be higher than that of flying dragons.  Once such a strong man goes crazy, he will cause huge losses. Whether the Zerg or the Protoss, is there any way to subdue him?  Even if it can be subdued, how much will it cost?  How many lives will be sacrificed?

    If you use a weapon to attack the harmonica beast, what weapon can kill it?  I'm afraid it's just the anti-aircraft beam cannon in front of me, right?  That cannon can destroy the landing assault ship, so it should be very confident against Harmonicamon.  It's just that the anti-aircraft beam cannon's gun mount is locked, and it can only shoot in the air at a certain elevation angle, but cannot shoot flatly. This is the reason why the Protoss does not use it to deal with the Harmonica Beast.  What if the gun mount is modified?

    "As long as I'm here, it can be modified!" Shen Nao noticed his thoughts and hurriedly expressed his merit.

    "That's good! This will be our first success in sneaking into the Protoss base, which can greatly eliminate their suspicion! You are really good at it!"

    Ge Xuan praised him, which made Shen Nao excited again. Before he could continue to brag about his own interests, a loud noise suddenly came from the crystal mine.

    A ray of light brighter than lightning shot up into the sky. Ge Xuan turned his head and looked in surprise, and found that the harmonica beast had broken into the center of the crystal mine at some point, and then a huge explosion occurred there!

    The sound of the explosion spread in all directions and reflected between the sky and the earth, forming rolling thunder.  The harmonica beast at the center of the explosion was blown to pieces. The trumpet on its body was destroyed in many places. The hair on the edge of the trumpet hung down, stained with purple blood, like pieces of rotten meat.  The big horn on his head seems to have higher defense and is further away from the ground. Only that part has not been seriously affected and can still remain intact.

    Ge Xuan was astonished as he stared at the Harmonica Beast's "muted" loudspeaker.  With his keen eyesight, he saw a "sesame" stuck on the mouth of the big trumpet, which seemed to be

    Ge Xuan immediately put on his helmet, used the telescope built into the helmet to observe carefully, and found that he was right, that "sesame" was Gou Lanpeng!

    When was Gou Lanpeng swallowed by the harmonica beast?  Since they were swallowed up, how come they are not dead yet given the "slender and fragile nature" of the people on Earth?  He was actually taken into the center of the crystal mine by Harmonicamon?

    Ge Xuan clearly saw in the telescope that Goulanpeng was hanging on the mouth of the harmonica beast's big horn. Because the harmonica beast was huge and the trumpet could fit an apartment building, Goulanpeng looked like sesame seeds.

    Now this miserable deputy commander has made your Excellency miserable, with half of his body sunk into the "lip flesh" of the large trumpet mouth, and the entire back of his head has been swallowed up by the "lip flesh".  However, the strange thing is that not only is he not dead, but his eyes are wide open, radiant with energy, and full of wildness, like a dying warrior.

    Ge Xuan watched for a while and confirmed that Gou Lanpeng was alive. He couldn't help but ask Shen Nao doubtfully: "Didn't you say the swallowing of Harmonica Beast is called fusion? After being fused, the consciousness of the object will disappear, leaving only the consciousness of the subject Harmonica Beast  ¡­Why hasn¡¯t Goulanpeng been fused yet? Is his will powerful enough to rival the huge Harmonica Beast?¡±

    Shen Nao naturally understands the reason.  Just now it released a small group of control clones into Gou Lanpeng's body. Now those participating in the fusion must include this small group of control clones.  Goulan Peng's will is certainly not as strong as Harmonica Beast, but if Harmonica Beast wants to fuse with him, it must also fuse the controlling clone.  Although it was only a very small one, it was separated from the Divine Brain after all, so it would not be that easy for Harmonicamon to fuse with it.

    "It's the brain's own initiative to release the clone privately. It does bad things with good intentions and is afraid of Ge Xuan's reproach, so of course it doesn't dare to tell Ge Xuan, so it hesitates"??Can't tell the reason.

    After looking at it for a while, Ge Xuan couldn't figure it out, so he stopped thinking about it.  The explosion just now was indeed very violent, but it was not enough to subdue Harmonicamon. His method must be taken now.  He no longer hesitated and drove the seven mechas to quickly fly towards the Protoss base.

    Harmonica Beast Zacharias is completely crazy!

    In his vague consciousness, he still remembered that he seemed to have taken some "supplements" before, and then his whole body became so hot that it was useless to rush through the ice spring waterfall in the base.  As the heat escalated, he felt that his mind was filled with the desire for destruction and destruction, which he could not suppress even with his extremely strong willpower.  Then he started destroying everything around him and rushed out of the base.

    Later, Zacharias began to fuse those meteorite scorpions. He knew that this was not in line with the Demetrius clan's supreme charter. Fusion of intelligent creatures was a taboo among taboos, but he was already jealous at that time.  Do you still care?

    The fusion was fused, but unexpectedly it swallowed a nail.  Zacharias didn't care when Goulanpeng was devoured. He was just an earthling. Wouldn't it be easy to devoure him?  Sadly, this earthling is weird. There is a mysterious thing in his body. Zacharias has difficulty integrating it and is almost de-fused by it. His instinct prompts him to concentrate and go all out.

    After a tense offensive and defensive battle, Zacharias's confused mind became clearer and he gradually gained the upper hand.

    Zacharias became happy. This kind of big supplement is not easy to find. If he successfully fuses it, he might be able to advance!  As long as Harmonicamon advances to the first level, he can transform into a human form and become an extremely noble superior Zerg. At that time, even the base commander Adrienne will be more polite to him, right?  The disaster he caused may not be so serious.

    Thinking of the beautiful Commander Adrienne, Zacharias felt proud and worked harder to fuse.  However, tragedy happened.  When he rushed into the crystal mine and was about to swallow some crystals to replenish his body's energy, a big explosion suddenly occurred at his feet!

    It was an energy wave emitted by a bomb he had never seen before. The explosion was very concentrated, causing him to suffer a huge blow.  He was fighting with that mysterious thing, which was very taxing on his brain. The impact on his originally tense nerves was greatly affected. His mind was shaken, and he was almost backlashed by that mysterious thing!

    Although he quickly regained a victory, he sadly discovered that he was exhausted and had lost the initiative. The mysterious thing was getting stronger and stronger, and he was still at a stalemate.  At the same time, the earthling's consciousness was actually awakening!

    This is how to do?  He is getting weaker and weaker, and the enemy is getting stronger and stronger. If this continues, won't he be fused by the enemy?

    "Oh! Keep swallowing the meteorite scorpions! No matter what the Supreme Charter is, you have already swallowed a lot. If you really want to be tried, it will be a death penalty. Eat more meteorite scorpions as soon as possible, and you may be promoted soon. Wait until you advance and continue  Fight with that mysterious thing and you will be able to overwhelm it in one fell swoop! Only in that way can I be saved!"

    Thinking of this, Zacharias shook his arms around his broken body, and with a completely crazy attitude, he threw himself into the innocent meteorite scorpion army.

 Volume 1 Chapter 38 The failed super bomb

    Chapter 38 The failed super bomb

    While Zacharias continued to be crazy, Lorinda on the watchtower of the O'Donoghue base was furious.

    "This is a god bomb that cost a lot of budget, and after a long period of research and development. The chief armor summoner of the base, you Weaver, pat your chest to ensure the power of the god bomb? Not only did it not kill the harmonica beast, it also made the harmonica beast even more excited! If it is used as a stimulant  , it really worked!¡±

    The more Lolinda spoke, the angrier she became. She threw the verification document of the God Plan at Weaver's feet with a bang.

    Weaver looked frustrated and hung his head in silence.

    If the god bomb test is successful, it will never make such a loud noise when it explodes, and there will not be that bright light that pierces the sky.  The energy of this special bomb is concentrated and explodes in a small area, and the energy acts almost entirely on the target. It also has a neutralizing device to neutralize excess explosive energy, so when it explodes, it should make very little noise and little reaction.  But it can cause great damage on a small scale.  This experiment caused such a big stir, so it was obviously a failure.

    Full of confidence but failed miserably, as the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. At this moment, Weaver just felt that everything was over.

    He bowed his head and remained silent despite being scolded by Rolinda.  After a while, when Lorinda was tired of scolding, he muttered: "Commander, this is this is the first time. Maybe in the future maybe it will succeed"

    "Is there still a future?" Lorinda glared at him fiercely and continued to scold, "You are so incompetent! That damn beast is still wreaking havoc, what if it breaks into our base? Just tell me! You  Are you deaf? Humph, shall I send you up for him to eat when the time comes?"

    "ICommanderresearch and development cannot be accomplished overnight. It will definitely not happen next time"

    "Don't talk about next time! Call me your robot war general. When that beast comes later, go to the gate of the base to intercept it in person! If you die in battle, I will forgive you for your dereliction of duty!"

    "What? Lord O'Donoghue"

    Weaver screamed bad luck and trembled all over.  Although he is an excellent armor summoner, in every battle in the past, he always hid at the back.  Even so, when he heard the screams and explosions, his heart would beat wildly and his face would turn pale.  Now that Rolinda is asking him to intercept that crazy harmonica beast, doesn't that mean she's asking him to die?

    Just as he was about to beg for mercy, a guard hurried over.

    "Report to Commander! A Warframe Summoner has come to the base to report. His ID has been verified and it is correct."

    "Oh? Is it time for the new summoner to arrive?" Luolinda was a little surprised, and then ordered, "Bring him to see me!"

    "This" the guard hesitated for a while, and then said, "Report to the commander, the summoner did not stay where he was. Hehe talked to himself and went straight to the anti-aircraft turret. It was useless for us to stop him, he didn't listen.  our."

    In fact, he didn¡¯t stop it at all, and he didn¡¯t dare to stop it.  Ge Xuan brought seven mechas, and none of them could be dealt with by the mechanical infantry. Wouldn't he be asking for trouble if he stopped Ge Xuan?  The O'Donoghue tribe respects the strong, so their beating by Ge Xuan was in vain, and they would not pursue it under normal circumstances.

    "Rolinda didn't know this, and she couldn't help being furious when she heard that Ge Xuan didn't wait for orders honestly, but went to the turret directly.  What she hates most is that her subordinates disobey orders, are undisciplined, and are free and undisciplined. This armored summoner has just arrived and has not received her orders. How can he run around in the base?

    Weaver¡¯s little eyes lit up when he saw Lorinda¡¯s ugly face.  Now he was being blamed and didn't know how to escape. If someone could bear Rolinda's anger on his behalf and let Rolinda vent her dissatisfaction freely, wouldn't Rolinda be relieved when it was his turn?

    With his mind spinning, he tugged on his indigo beard, bowed and said: "Commander, a newcomer who comes to report does not come to see you first, but goes elsewhere. Doesn't this mean that he doesn't take you seriously?"  Here? I look at my humble position I am afraid that this person just wants to challenge your authority and raise his own worth!"

    Hearing this, Luolinda slapped the railing hard, her jade palm fell, and the titanium alloy railing broke in response!  This made Weaver secretly frightened.  Although Weaver had long known that the commander was a famous female warrior of her clan, he had never seen her take action, so he never expected her to be so powerful!

    "Let's go! Go to the anti-aircraft turret! Guards, summon the military officer for me!"

    Rolinda ordered and walked quickly.  Weaver hurriedly followed.

    In a hurry, the two came to the turret, where Military Officer Cody was already waiting.

    Cody is Rolinda¡¯s adjutant and also serves as the base¡¯s military law officer. He is a kind-hearted person, and because he is young and has few qualifications, no one is usually afraid of him.  Because of his handsome appearance, there were even rumors among the soldiers in the base that he was the face of Commander Rolinda.  hear thisIt is said that he was not angry either, but corrected him by saying that he was "the royal knight of the beautiful Princess Lorinda".

    Some dirty people understand this sentence like this: What is a "knight"?  Is it riding on the bed?

    From then on, many acquaintances teased him when they met and called him "Knight".

    Seeing Lorinda arriving, Cody saluted with a military salute. Before he could speak, Weaver rushed to ask: "Knight, where is the guy who doesn't abide by the military regulations of the base?"

    "Guy? Dear Weaver, he is also the Armor Summoner He went under the launcher." Cody replied politely.

    "What was he doing there?" Weaver was stunned.

    "Who asked you to ask? Shut up!" Lorinda turned back and glared at Weaver, making him tremble, and then led the way to the equipment room under the launch pad.

    The equipment room is very open, like an indoor square. When Lorinda arrived, she found seven drones climbing on the launcher, busy. Looking at the posture, it looked like they were about to dismantle the launcher.  And a large group of armored summoners gathered in a circle, and in the circle stood a person with hard lines on his face, silver light in his eyes, and his body stood straight, like a javelin.

    There was a loud noise of insults, and it was obvious that these summoners were yelling at the people in the circle.  The so-called criticism ends in vain. If most people were pointed at and scolded by a large group of people, they would probably not be able to bear it for a long time. However, what surprised Rolinda was that the man's expression was calm and composed, and he did not reply, just like everyone said.  It wasn't him who was scolded.

    But the more he behaves like this, the more the Armor Summoners think he is arrogant.  Is it okay for a newcomer to be so arrogant?  They cursed even more fiercely.

    "Stop the quarrel! Stop the quarrel! The commander is here!" Cody shouted.

    The place suddenly fell silent. Everyone was afraid of Lorinda. When they heard her coming, they hurriedly shut up.

    Ge Xuan turned around and looked around, and then he saw Lorinda.  This is a young female officer. Although her figure is slightly petite, her whole body seems to be full of endless energy. Although her appearance is elegant, her bright eyes are bottomless and seem to be pregnant with endless stars.

    Ge Xuan no longer hesitated, he made a fist with his right hand, raised his right arm diagonally upwards, made a snap sound, performed a standard O'Donoghue military salute, and then said loudly: "Redding Star Battle Fort Level 2 Armor Summoner Mo  Li, I have been ordered to mobilize the forward base of Juye Galaxy and report to you!"

    Ge Xuan's accent was a pure O'Donoghutlan accent. Lorinda knew immediately that she was an O'Donoghutlan, and she was the only O'Donoghutlan in the entire forward base.  Now that I suddenly met a fellow countryman, a sense of intimacy arose spontaneously, and the anger that was filled with me when I came seemed to dissipate a lot in an instant.

    "Well, Molly, this commander accepts your report!" Lorinda returned a military salute and then asked, "Molly, what are you doing here?"

    Although her voice was still serious, it no longer had any anger.

    "Commander, when I came here, I found that there was a harmonica beast raging outside the base, which had threatened the base. For the sake of the safety of the base, I came here immediately." Ge Xuan said without being arrogant or humble.

    "He's talking nonsense!" A battle armor summoner nearby shouted, "Commander, this guy is going to destroy the launcher of the anti-aircraft beam cannon!"

    "Yes! Commander," another summoner echoed, "We can't let him destroy it. Hum, is a level two summoner great? My teacher is also a level two, and he didn't treat me before.  Are you polite?"

    The War Armor Summoner has the highest level. Most of these people have entered the science academies of various starry sky battle forts. Some of the particularly outstanding ones have even entered the highest science academy.  In the entire forward base, there is only one Level 2 Summoner, Weaver, and now there is another one. He is still so young. He rides on them and "dominates" them as soon as he arrives. He looks "domineering". Of course, these people are not convinced.

    But Rolinda was confused. She was not a fool and would not believe that a newcomer came to destroy the defense facilities of the base for no reason. What good would this do to him?  But why do those people agree?

    At this time, there were more people snitching, and they were noisy, and it took a long time for Lorinda to deduce from the content of their conversations that this Molly was not trying to destroy the launcher, but to transform it.

    "Okay, shut up! Molly, can you explain to me, commander, why you need to modify the launcher?"

    "Yes!" Ge Xuan saluted another military salute, and then said, "That's right. To deal with such a powerful intelligent creature as the harmonica beast, from my humble point of view, only this anti-aircraft beam cannon in the entire base has this ability. Other weapons  They all have insufficient power. If the Harmonica Beast cannot be subdued in one fell swoop, a large number of casualties will result! The anti-aircraft beam cannon can only shoot at an elevation angle, not horizontally. The problem lies in the launcher, so I took the initiative to modify the launcher.?¡±

    After a pause, he continued with an apologetic look on his face: "The harmonica beast is raging, and the situation is urgent. I did not report it to you in advance. It was my mistake. But please let me fix the beam cannon first, and then apologize to you."  "

    "Oh, that's right, um" Luolinda's frowning eyebrows relaxed.

    When the summoners on the side saw the commander's expression, they knew something was wrong. One of the female summoners hurriedly came out and said, "Commander, this new Molly is so whimsical! Who knows if he has the ability to modify the anti-aircraft beam?"  Cannon? Wouldn't it be bad if it was damaged? The base's lookout cannon is already broken. If the anti-aircraft beam cannon is damaged again, the base's ground-to-air defense system will be completely shut down, and the consequences will be disastrous!"

    Ge Xuan looked up and found that the female summoner was very beautiful and sexy, with extremely exaggerated body curves. She was a touching beauty.  She wears a third-level badge on her chest, and she is considered to be a higher-level one among the summoners.  When she said this, other summoners agreed.

    With so many people following Ji Wei, her interest became even higher, and she suggested: "Commander, in view of his humble position, it is better to let him repair the malfunctioning lookout gun first. If the lookout gun returns to normal,  , can also deal with Harmonica Beast."

    "Yes! Yes! Let him repair the lookout gun!"

    "Only when he can repair the cannon can he prove his ability. Then if he wants to modify the anti-aircraft beam cannon, no one will object!"

    All the summoners agreed.

    In fact, everyone has repaired the lookout cannon, but all good things have been used, and the long-lasting repairs have not returned it to normal.  For this reason, they had been scolded many times by Lorinda, and the adjective "incompetent" fell on their heads like colorful raindrops.  Now they propose this solution purely to create a problem for Ge Xuan and let him join the "incompetent" team.

    Seeing everyone saying this, Lorinda hesitated.  She glanced at the female summoner, thought for a moment, and said, "Nellie, are you sure that lookout cannon can deal with Harmonica Beast?"

    "Thisthe lookout gun is originally an anti-ground defense gun. It shouldshould be OK?"

    "No!" Ge Xuan looked squarely at the female summoner Nellie and said categorically, "Usually the attack targets from the surface are not strong, especially the people on earth. Individual defense is not a concern. They win with numbers, so the lookout cannon is  The design only requires rate of fire, and power requirements come second, unlike the anti-aircraft beam cannon, which is used to shoot down airborne battleships! Using a lookout cannon to deal with Harmonica Beast will probably have no effect and will only make him crazier!"

    After Ge Xuan said these words, he turned around, looked at Lorinda sincerely, and said: "Only by bombarding with anti-aircraft beam cannons can we be absolutely sure! The situation is urgent now, and I have no time to repair the cannon to prove my strength."  Ability, I hope the respected commander can trust me!"

    Rolinda hesitated even more, and couldn't help but cast her eyes on Weaver, who had just been scolded bloody by her.

 Volume 1 Chapter 39 Military Order

    Chapter 39 Military Order

    Weaver remained silent, but he was overjoyed.  He wished that the newcomer would destroy the anti-aircraft beam cannon to divert Lorinda's anger.  If the anti-aircraft beam cannon is also broken, Lorinda must be busy dealing with this guy. How can she have the energy to investigate the failure of God's plan?  Get rid of this guy who is also the second level, Weaver will still be the chief armor summoner of the base!

    Therefore, when he saw Lorinda asking him for his opinion, he immediately bowed and said: "From the perspective of my humble position, since Molly Summoner is so sure, I'm afraid he must have some persistence. The commander might as well let him give it a try, but just in case  Just in case, it¡¯s best to ask him to issue a military order on the spot!¡±

    After finishing speaking, he secretly winked at Nellie.  Nellie was his only direct disciple. He was signaling Nellie to speak for him and stop obstructing Ge Xuan's modification of the anti-aircraft beam cannon.

    As soon as Nellie heard the teacher¡¯s words, she knew what the teacher meant.  Although she didn¡¯t know why the teacher supported Molly¡¯s modification, she respected the teacher very much, and the teacher¡¯s attitude was hers, so she immediately changed her tone and said, ¡°Yes! She just wants him to issue a military order. If the modification fails, he must join the military.  Court, convicted of "intentional destruction of military facilities"!"

    Master and apprentice Weaver hold the logistical power of the base and are extremely influential among the Summoners. Since their Master and Disciple have said this, even if other Summoners have opinions, they dare not raise them now.

    Seeing that there was no objection, Lorinda looked at Ge Xuan and asked gently: "Molly, are you willing to issue a military order?"

    Ge Xuan put his legs together, made a snap, performed a military salute again, and said loudly: "But follow the commander's orders!"

    Soon after, Adjutant Cody drafted the military order, and Ge Xuan signed Morley's name on it.  Because it was written in the O'Donoghue script, Ge Xuan's signature was crooked, but a person's personality can be seen from the signature. Although the word "Moli" looks like a primary school student's signature, it does not lose its atmosphere and can be vaguely discerned.  A rugged pride.

    When Rolinda saw this signature, she not only had no doubts, but was also very happy. She felt that this Molly was a heroic general. Of course, a general does not need to write beautifully.

    While everyone was arguing, the seven mechs did not stop refitting.  By the time Ge Xuan climbed onto the launch pad, with Shen Nao taking command, the modification would be even faster.

    In fact, the modification work is very simple. If Weaver does some research, it can be done quickly.  It's just that although Weaver is a level two summoner, he has never been involved in this field before. He lacks knowledge in this area and has no idea where to start with modification, which makes it difficult.  Sometimes, the only difference between understanding and not understanding is a layer of cellophane.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Ge Xuan miraculously completed his homework after only a thousand seconds passed.

    "Has it been modified?" Weaver asked blankly, looking at Ge Xuan who was standing calmly in front of him.

    Ge Xuan only nodded and did not answer.

    There was a look of disbelief on Weaver's face, and he hurried to the launch pad, looking left and right, hoping to find something wrong.  The other Armor Summoners couldn't stand any longer and followed him one after another, looking around and talking in private.

    Weaver didn¡¯t find anything, so he hurriedly ran to the control cabin to check the parameters of the beam cannon.  He stuck out his big butt, lowered his head and kept tapping on the keyboard, and occasionally pulled the joystick.

    "Get away! You incompetent thing!"

    There was a scolding in Weaver's ears, and then he felt as if he had been shot in the butt, and he jumped up.  He covered his butt with both hands and turned his head in horror, only to see Lorinda and Ge Xuan coming in at some unknown time.  That kick on the butt just now was obviously kicked by His Majesty the Commander¡¯s jade feet!

    "Get out of here! I'm going to bombard the Harmonica Beast!" Luolinda looked impatient and kicked her again.

    "Ah!" Weaver screamed, covered his butt and rolled on the spot.  Lorinda was indeed an outstanding female warrior. Her kick was too fast. He couldn't avoid it and received another kick. The kick caused him so much pain that he could only roll on the ground.

    When Rolinda sat on the launcher, he stood up with a groan. Feeling shameless to stay here any longer, he ducked out.

    Ge Xuan, who was standing aside, discovered that a small medicine bottle appeared where Weaver was rolling, and there seemed to be a little pink powder in it.  This may have been accidentally lost by Weaver while he was rolling around.  Shen Nao once told Ge Xuan that the War Armor Summoner of the Protoss is a part-time life doctor and is often engaged in drug research. This small medicine bottle has the emblem of the Academy of Sciences engraved on it. It should be a research and development product. Weaver carries it with him. It may be very  important.

    As a military scientific researcher, it is sinful to throw away research and development supplies casually. Some research and development products are very dangerous and may cause accidents at any time.  Ge Xuan had just arrived, and the bearded old man had just spoken to him. Ge Xuan was afraid that Lorinda would scold the old man after seeing it, so he secretly picked it up while Lorinda was concentrating on the beam cannon.

      At this moment, Lorinda shouted excitedly: "The beam cannon is all normal, I have already aimed at that hateful beast!"

    "Boom! Rumble!"

    A dazzling bright light rushed out from the Protoss anti-aircraft turret, as if tearing apart the space, and the world changed color!  Along the path of the beam, the air is rapidly ionized, highly expanded and exploded, forming a terrifying sonic boom!

    The so-called loud sound, harmonica beast Zacharias, who is good at sound attacks, couldn't hear any sound, so he was hit hard by the beam!  This blow hit him so hard that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven!

    Zacharias's consciousness was engaged in an offensive and defensive battle with the clone controlled by the God Brain, and was entangled endlessly. After receiving this blow, his consciousness fluctuated violently involuntarily, and his soul flew into the sky.

    And the clone of the divine brain that was fighting with him in a life-and-death battle was affected and felt uncomfortable.  Zacharias's consciousness fluctuated so much that the God Brain clone thought he was desperately fighting back, burning the boat and dying with it.  It felt like it couldn't resist anymore.

    In fact, the God Brain clone almost disappeared into thin air.  It doesn't want to "disappear completely" with Zacharias, but the energy it carries has been consumed and it can no longer support it. It can only be submerged in the sea of ??consciousness and temporarily hidden for later use.

    This created the illusion that the two conscious subjects died together, but it awakened Gou Lanpeng's consciousness, which had been suppressed.

    No one saw that Gou Lanpeng's body was completely sucked into the "lip flesh" of the loudspeaker, completing the process of occupying his consciousness.

    At the same time, the body of Harmonica Beast, which possesses the consciousness of Goulanpeng, is quietly undergoing transformation!

    Although this body suffered heavy damage one after another, and the final blow from the anti-aircraft beam cannon even smashed the small speakers on it, this body had been fused with hundreds of meteorite scorpions after all, and the fatal blow only defeated Zha  Karaias's consciousness, this body was stimulated by the crisis, but advanced!

    The harmonica beast Gou Lanpeng looked around blankly and found that the crystal mine under his feet had been blasted by a beam cannon to create a large crater. It was more than fifty meters in diameter and thirty meters deep. The bottom of the pit was sparkling and emitting bursts of light!

    The center of the crystal mine is originally a large pit, but the crystal veins here are distributed on the surface, so the pit has not been excavated deep. Now this blasted pit is located in the center of the large mine. No one could have imagined that this energy was actually blasted out.  The best light crystal among crystals!

    The seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, indigo, and purple complement each other, emitting a bright light that dazzles the harmonica beast Goulan Peng.

    Out of the harmonica beast's instinct, he began to swallow a large amount of light crystals to replenish energy.

    The energy of the light crystal is so pure that it quickly transforms the dilapidated body, completing the final step of promotion.  The blood vessels in the body expand and cells remodel.  Soon after, a humanoid body was squeezed out of the mangled body like an egg was being laid.

    This humanoid body is a mess of blood and flesh. It has just been separated from the body and is still twitching and convulsing. It is making all kinds of strange movements that people on earth cannot do, but it is not difficult to see that his appearance is similar to the original Gou Lanpeng!

    The sign of an ordinary Zerg being promoted to a superior Zerg is to shed their shell and be reborn into a human form.  It is said that the human form is the most suitable survival shape for intelligent creatures. This is a form derived from hundreds of millions of years of evolution.

    Now Harmonica Beast Goulan Peng has obviously become a superior Zerg. Even though his size has become smaller, his offensive and defensive capabilities are far stronger than his original size!

    The body covered in blood and mucus slowly stopped convulsing, and slowly stood up. He raised his right palm, raised his finger into a knife, and slashed backwards.  The last "umbilical cord" on the back connecting Harmonicamon's body was cut off!

    Then Gou Lanpeng lowered his head and looked at the ground, where there were still exposed light crystals shining.  His blood-red eyes flashed with greed, and with a flick of his left hand, those finger-sized light crystals jumped out of the ground, one after another, forming an arc and heading straight for his open mouth.

    Closing his eyes, Gou Lanpeng let out a comfortable moan from his nose, as if he was enjoying the most delicious food in the world.

    Just when he was feeling extremely comfortable, he suddenly heard a whooshing sound. Before he could react, he felt a sharp pain on his back where his blood was gradually coagulating. It was like burning at first, and then turned into a sharp pain that penetrated into his bone marrow in an instant!

    "Ah!" Gou Lanpeng screamed, opened his eyes, and then saw a dark leather whip with terrifying inverted teeth.

    "Bind a whip?" There was a look of horror in his eyes, as if he had seen the most terrifying thing in the world. His whole body couldn't help but tremble, and he thought of a woman in his mind.

    Looking up along the restraining whip, Gou Lanpeng saw an elegant left hand.  The charming smiling face of Adrienne, commander of the Demetrius Tribe's forward base, appeared in his field of vision.

    "While I'm not here,After getting into such a big trouble, you still dare to steal my treasure here?  "Adrienne rolled her eyes at him, and he was so frightened that he jumped back quickly, letting go of a pile of light crystals under his feet.

    Adrienne stared at the pile of crystals, the smile on her face became brighter and brighter, and she suddenly shouted: "Wow! So many treasures! I hereby declare that from today on they are mine!"  "

 Volume 1 Chapter 40 Undercover

    Chapter 40 Undercover

    Ge Xuan never imagined that he would have so many things to do on his first day as an undercover agent.  Just after he completed the anti-aircraft beam cannon to help the Protoss base avoid a disaster, Lorinda ordered him to repair the observation cannon.

    If he only repaired a cannon, Ge Xuan would naturally work hard without complaint, but there was a group of hostile "colleagues" visiting him, who would make things difficult for him and belittle him from time to time. This was not a pleasant thing.

    In order to penetrate into the enemy's interior, one must establish good relations with his colleagues. Ge Xuan naturally understands this.  But he was not born with this material. You can let him repair weapons or kill enemies. But if you let him deliberately please some people, he will not be able to do what he wants.

    The task assigned to him by Rang Sishuishan is to penetrate into the enemy and obtain some information. At the same time, it is best to try to destroy the relationship between the two clans of gods and insects.  Now that his colleagues are so hostile to him, how can he complete this arduous task?  While repairing the cannon, he thought hard, but had no solution.  After thinking for a while, he still felt that he should first understand the enemy.  As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle.

    Therefore, when the repair work was being carried out, the armor summoners were talking about him, and he was also secretly observing these people and listening to their discussions to judge each person's character.

    He is observant and seems to be working hard, but in fact he is focusing on these people.

    While he was doing analysis in secret, Nellie suddenly came.  She whispered a few words to the armor summoners at the door, and then the summoners waved everyone away.  Judging from their expressions, it seemed that they had encountered something big again, and all of them looked solemn.

    What is it?

    While Ge Xuan was puzzled, Rolinda's adjutant Cody came in and walked straight towards him.

    Ge Xuan could feel that since entering the Protoss base, Cody seemed to be the only one who was not hostile to him, so he took the initiative to nod to Cody.

    Cody smiled at him and asked with concern: "Can the lookout cannon be repaired?"

    Ge Xuan nodded again.

    Cody smiled and said: "You seem to be very introverted, not good at talking, and you are an honest man, haha! By the way, if this cannon can't be repaired, don't force it. There are so many people repairing it for several months, but they haven't seen it yet.  As a result, even if you can't fix it, there's nothing to be ashamed of, the commander won't blame you."

    "I know." Ge Xuan spit out three words.

    "Youyou really cherish your words like gold! Do you know what happened just now?"

    Ge Xuan shook his head.

    Cody seemed to be used to it. He nodded and shook his head, and explained directly: "It's thanks to you that you modified the anti-aircraft beam cannon. That cannon not only subdued the harmonica beast, but also blasted a big hole out of the crystal mine, exposing the  The light crystal below! That is a treasure. Not only can instruments not detect it, not every crystal mine has it! Now our tribe is in urgent need of light crystal, but the Zerg have occupied this large mine. The commander has ordered a meeting to be held tomorrow.  Discuss the matter of the crystal mine."

    Ge Xuan then knew why his colleagues left in a hurry. It seemed that they went outside the base to inspect the light crystal.  If you could just pick one up, wouldn't it be a small fortune?

    Cody added: "The commander just told you that you have to attend tomorrow's meeting. Let's think about the countermeasures today. If the suggestions made tomorrow can be adopted by the commander, it will be a great achievement!"

    Ge Xuan was stunned.  Want countermeasures?  What countermeasures are you thinking of?

    After Cody¡¯s explanation, Ge Xuan understood that there had long been a potential conflict between the two forward bases of the Divine Insect Tribe.  The biggest cause of the conflict stems from the discovery of a large crystal mine between the two bases.

    Both the Protoss and the Zerg are in urgent need of energy crystals, so discovering large crystal mines is a good thing.  Unfortunately, there seems to be prejudice between the two races, and the leaders of the two forward bases dislike each other.  In this case, a good thing turns into a bad thing.

    Under normal circumstances, the two parties as allies should negotiate to resolve the rights and interests of the crystal mine, and everyone will distribute the collected energy crystals in proportion.  However, the two leaders are plotting against each other and doubting each other. How can they sit down and negotiate calmly?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Adrienne, the commander of the Zerg base, made a superior move, struck first, and occupied the crystal mine first.  How could Lorinda be willing to give up?  In this way, the relationship between them becomes a fire and water situation.  When the news came that the light crystal was discovered this time, Lorinda was even more ready to take action.

    Cody asked Ge Xuan to think of countermeasures, that is, let him consider countermeasures to seize the light crystal, and then make suggestions at the meeting.  If his suggestions are adopted, he will naturally make new achievements.  The Protoss were in short supply of energy crystals. If he followed his suggestion and obtained a large number of crystals, he might be promoted immediately.

    From this conversation, Ge Xuan learned about the divine insectAn information from the ?? clan: Both clans are in short supply of energy crystals!  No wonder they have been slow to launch a major offensive against humans for more than a year since the Mochou Star Wars.  In addition, can the tense relationship between the two groups advance base be exploited?  If he adds fuel to the fire, won't he be able to sow discord between the two races to complete the mission?

    When he went to bed at night, Ge Xuan tossed and turned in the large dormitory assigned to him by Cody. After thinking for a long time, he finally came to the conclusion that the above idea was just an idea. He still had to improve his status in the Protoss and fight for the right to speak.

    Early the next morning, a meeting chaired by Lorinda was held.  The meeting took place in the small auditorium of the base. All the officers in charge and the armor summoners were present. More than a hundred people gathered together.

    The soldiers were almost all hard-liners. As soon as the meeting started, the scene became heated. Everyone said that they wanted to kill the crystal mine immediately, and they kept insulting the Zerg.

    Ge Xuan even discovered that as long as someone insulted Adrienne as despicable, Rolinda would be very happy. If someone defended Adrienne in order to maintain the fragile alliance with the Zerg, then this person would be unlucky.  Lorinda scolded her, but she ordered the guards to drag her out and put her directly into a small dark room.

    In such an atmosphere, the meeting was almost one-sided, and the Zerg became a pauper who always loved to take advantage of the situation and was an evil man who violated the interests of his allies all day long.

    During the discussion, Lorinda also vaguely hinted that the O'Donoghue tribe came to this cosmic space with nothing. If they cannot obtain a large number of crystals in time, the powerful war machine will come to a standstill, so as long as they can obtain energy crystals, they can do whatever they want.  No matter what you do, most of the people above will turn a blind eye.

    Once this hint was thrown out, it further fueled the momentum of the militants, and the few conservatives did not dare to say that they focused on the overall situation.

    Fortunately, Rolinda is the top commander of the base after all, so she knows the importance of it. Going out to steal the crystal is tantamount to a major diplomatic earthquake, and she doesn't dare to make her own decisions.  Finally, she asked her adjutant Cody to draft a petition, had every attendee sign it, and then sent the petition out.

    Until the discussion was over, Ge Xuan didn¡¯t intervene.  However, he could not think of any good suggestions, and this discussion had little substance.

    "That's it for the time being. Just be quiet! Let's discuss the god plan next!" Luolinda changed her tone and shifted the topic to the god bomb.

    Ge Xuan already knew about this from Cody last night, and surmised from this that Weaver agreed to him modifying the anti-aircraft beam cannon yesterday, not out of any good intentions, but to divert Lorinda's anger.  Although Ge Xuan is usually taciturn, he has been a junior officer for a long time. He will not do anything to frame his colleagues, but he still understands.

    Just listen to Lorinda continue: "The God plan costs a lot of money. I worked hard to apply for this budget, but the first live-fire test failed. How should I explain this to the superiors? Do you think we should continue?"  "

    Hearing this, the Armor Summoners looked at me and I looked at you, and finally they all focused on Weaver.

    Weaver is the leader of the god project and presides over the implementation of the entire research and development plan.  He was scolded and kicked by Rolinda yesterday, and he was really scared. But at this moment, he could only stand up and said bitterly: "Commander, I think this is a humble job this this"

    "Humph! Hesitating, don't you look like a soldier at all?" Lorinda scolded sternly.

    The boss got angry again, and Weaver suddenly became speechless and couldn't say anything.

    At this time, the chief officer in charge of finance suddenly stood up and said: "Your Excellency, Commander, Project God is a money-burning thing. Now our finances are tight. If the applied budget is invested in other armaments, maybe the people on earth will lose money."  The guerrillas have been wiped out by us a long time ago! In my humble opinion, the god plan is very immature. With the research and development strength of our base, it may be difficult to achieve results. The failure of the first live-fire test proves this"

    Weaver has always been very conceited about his professional qualities. If the financial officer underestimates the base's R&D capabilities, wouldn't this mean he belittles his ability in public?  You must know that the god plan is led by him!

    Weaver was extremely cowardly in the face of Lorinda, but he didn't pay attention to other people. When he heard this, he immediately became anxious.  He glared at the financial chief and interrupted him loudly: "What are you talking about? Are you accusing me of incompetence? So what if I fail for the first time? Let me tell you, those people on earth say that failure is the mother of success.  !Although we failed this time, we have accumulated a lot of experience and will definitely succeed next time! You don¡¯t understand R&D, so don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    The financial officer was scolded by him and lost face, so he immediately started arguing with him.  The Armor Summoners didn't know what medicine they took wrongly, but they were unprecedentedly united on this matter, and they all?Speaking in support of Weaver, Weaver became more and more excited as he spoke, completely overwhelming the financial chief.

    Lolinda did not stop them, nor did she scold Weaver for being aggressive.  She knew that any innovation would not be smooth sailing, and despite her scolding and kicking Weaver, she was actually very aware of Weaver's abilities and knew that Weaver's talents were not recognized. If it hadn't been for the above, Weaver might have entered the highest academy of sciences.  .  It was precisely for this reason that she agreed to Weaver and help him apply for a research and development budget.

    "However, what the chief financial officer said is reasonable. The base's financial situation is stretched thin and it is helpless in the face of harassment by the Earthling guerrillas. If the budget had been spent on arms construction, a strategic counterattack might have been launched long ago.

    For a moment, Luolinda didn't know what to choose. She looked around and suddenly saw Ge Xuan standing behind the crowd, her starry eyes lit up.  This new armor summoner is quite capable and can modify the anti-aircraft beam cannon. He is technically excellent and should have a relatively accurate judgment on the success rate of the god plan.  Moreover, since he had just arrived, his stance was relatively neutral, unlike the summoners in the base, many of whom were Weaver's buddies and obeyed Weaver's words.

    Thinking of this, Lorinda waved to Ge Xuan and asked kindly: "Molly, you are a level two summoner. You should have heard about the god plan before, right? What do you think of this matter?"

    Ge Xuan knows nothing about this, how can he answer it?  He could only pretend to lower his head in thought.

    But in Weaver's eyes, he looked like he was thinking about how to attack God's plan.  A large group of summoners who were hostile to him supported this plan, and he would of course oppose it.  Didn¡¯t a certain leader in the history of Earth people say that we will oppose whatever the enemy supports?

    Weaver spent a lot of energy on god and certainly didn¡¯t want it to abort.  He was very dedicated to this and would do anything to keep the plan going.  Therefore, in order to prevent Ge Xuan from "talking nonsense", he risked his life.

    Looking at Ge Xuan with contempt, Weaver stroked his beard, then raised his head high and said slowly: "Commander, it's not that I look down on this newcomer due to my humble position. How old is he? Which summoner have you ever seen?"  Can he achieve something at his age? Maybe this guy can repair the rags, but let¡¯s talk about research and development Hehe! It¡¯s not my fault, he¡¯s not qualified yet!¡±

    "Nonsense!" Luolinda slapped the handle of the seat, and with a snap, the handle made of high-density fiber immediately turned into powder.

    "Molly doesn't understand research and development, are you the only one who understands it? Don't forget, Molly is a Summoner on the same level as you. This is assessed by the Summoner Guild. His status is no lower than yours! Insulting others is an insult.  Yourself!" Rolinda said with anger.

    Normally, Weaver would have been frightened and fell down, but for the sake of God, for the first time in his life, he mustered up the little courage he had. He actually raised his head and looked directly at Lorinda, and said proudly: "Commander, please don't get angry.  The level of status is not determined by people, but is achieved by one's own strength! The strength of the armor summoner comes from the machine warrior"

    After a pause, he glanced at Ge Xuan arrogantly, then saluted Luolinda and said with emotion: "I am here to challenge the second-level battle armor summoner Mo Li. I will have no regrets even if I lose! I hope to get your support."  allow!"

    Lorinda was stunned.  She never thought that the cowardly Weaver could be so heroic, and she was a little overwhelmed for a moment.

    The armor summoners all secretly cursed Weaver for being treacherous.  So what Morley has is a mech with a black iron nameplate on his chest, but you, Weaver, have a silver war general. Based on common sense, even if all seven of Morley's mechs are equipped, they are not one of your silver war generals.  opponent!  But you, Weaver, still pretend to die generously. It sounds nice to say, "No regrets even if you lose." Isn't this too artificial?

    Of course, the summoners only dared to slander him a few words in their hearts. After all, Moli was their unanimous enemy. They lost their face yesterday, but they still wanted Moli to make a fool of himself.

    A sexy female summoner walked out of the crowd, it was Weaver's beloved disciple Nellie.

    Nellie walked up to Weaver, winked at him secretly, then stood side by side with him, and said to Lorinda, who was still in a daze: "Your Excellency, Commander, I am a chosen people.  Since the beginning of reclamation, there has been a tradition of martial arts. For tens of thousands of years, this glorious tradition has never been cut off. To this day, not only men are proud of it, but we women are also proud of it. We are self-reliant and self-reliant. Your Excellency, Commander, is a living person.  example of!"

    She raised her head and said seriously: "Teacher Weaver's challenge to Molly today is based on tradition, but I, Nellie, am not talented. I want to follow the example of your Excellency, Commander, and am willing to go out as a teacher and challenge Molly as a female!"

    As soon as Nellie said this, Lorinda could no longer stop her, and finally nodded slightly and agreed to the duel.

 Volume 1 Chapter 41 Challenge

    Chapter 41 Challenge

    The location of the challenge is set at the large campus in the base. The terrain there is open and the ground has been specially treated to make it extremely hard and very suitable for a duel between machine warriors.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s seven mechs are lined up in a row, and their tattered fuselage looks so shabby in the sun. If there is a class society among the mechs, they are beggars at the bottom of society, and they seem to be begging from God.

    The crowd watching the game has already packed the campus, and the betting market that is included in every duel has also been opened.  Cody, who was in charge of the "official" betting market, looked at Ge Xuan sadly and decided on the final odds: Ge Xuan would pay ten for one win, and one for Nellie's three wins.

    The mechanical infantrymen looked at Nellie's Bronze Warrior in amazement, and then at the seven miserable mechs. They couldn't help but shake their heads, and placed all their bets on the Bronze Warrior.

    There are some female soldiers who hope that Ge Xuan will win.

    "Hey! Look at the new Armor Summoner, he looks very cool! He has a nonchalant look on his face, he is calm and composed, and his face does not change color even when a supernova explodes in front of him. He really has the courage of a man, I'm betting on him!"

    "You're just a nympho! You can have trouble with anyone, but is there anyone who can't get along with Crystal Coin? Just because he looks cool, you just throw the Crystal Coin into a black hole?"

    "Thisdoes he definitely lose?"

    "What's your IQ?"

    "Wellwell, I'd better bet less" The female soldier who hoped that Ge Xuan would win hurriedly took back part of her bet.

    "Similarly among women, there are those who sympathize with Ge Xuan. Those are not female soldiers, but mostly female officers.

    ¡°Shame on Nellie!¡±

    "That's right! I usually don't like her. She shows off in front of those men all day long and embarrasses our female officers! Now she actually wants to use generals to deal with other people's mechas, and she is so complacent. This kind of thing is also  You can do it, you are so thick-skinned!¡±

    "Speaking of which, this newcomer is really pitiful. He is a dignified Level 2 Summoner, but he doesn't even have a superficial warrior. He only has seven mechas. It would be fine if they were ordinary mechas, but his mechas are so  break!"

    "Yes! If I had known that he was dueling with Nellie, I would have lent him a Bronze Warrior. Otherwise, I would have given him a better mech, so that he would not be so shabby and let Nellie take advantage of him.  !¡±

    "You are really generous! Hehe, do you have a crush on him?"

    "No! You should know that I don't like his type. I like someone who is gentler"

    "Who said he must not be gentle? Have you never heard of the term 'tough man's tenderness'?"

    "Eh? No! Isn't that what you like about him? Aha you just have a crush on him, don't deny it! Don't deny it!"

    Amid the bustling discussion, there were also the presence of Lorinda and Cody.

    Lorinda sat on the rostrum and stared at Ge Xuan's seven mechs carefully for a while, then suddenly asked Cody who was standing behind her: "Who do you think can win?"

    Cody smiled bitterly and said: "The handicap has already been announced, do you still need to ask?"

    "Soyou think Nellie will definitely win?"

    "Yes! Commander, this is almost beyond doubt."

    "You are wrong! I think Molly will definitely win, so help me bet on Nellie. I will take all the people who bet on Nellie!"

    "What? Commander, thisthis is a lot of money! Areare you sure?"

    "Don't be nagging! Just because it's a big sum of money, you can win more! Hurry up! Humph, I didn't expect that I could make a small fortune today, so I can supplement it. It's really good!"

    "This this¡­¡­"

    "What about this and that? Why don't you go quickly? If I, the commander, don't win any money, I will ask you to pay for it then!"

    "Huh?" Cody wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. That amount of money was almost equivalent to ten years of his salary, and he couldn't afford to pay it back.  He hurried to the betting place next to the rostrum.

    At this moment, Nellie in the middle of the campus had a mean smile on her face and said to Ge Xuan: "Have all the guild review committee members been replaced by little girls who don't understand the world? When they review the machine warriors, I'm afraid  Not the robot warrior, but your cool face, right?"

    She turned to look at the seven mechs again, and said with contempt: "These seven generals of yours are really mighty. They are making jingling noises. It must be very nice to launch a group charge, right? Well, you are the noble O'Dono  Hotland people, with these seven glorious generals, you have obtained the title of Level 2 Summoner in one fell swoop, the entire O'Dono Hotland is proud of you!"

    Ge Xuan¡¯s expression was calm, and he ignored her sarcasm. He waved his hand, and the No. 7 machine soldiers came out in large numbers, forming a faint confrontation with Nellie¡¯s bronze general.

      "Huh? Why don't these seven generals come together? My God O'Donoghue, you are really the elite among the elites! Only the elites can be so confident!" Nellie sarcastically said, secretly happy in her heart  .  In her opinion, the Bronze Warrior could handle the seven mechs together, but it would be more difficult. Now that Ge Xuan only sent one, wouldn't she win easily?

    Ge Xuan sent the weakest No. 7 because he did not want to expose his strength in public.

    Number 1 has been modified with a logic system and has the most evolutionary potential among all the mechas; Number 2 is equipped with a siphon system and has the most powerful combat effectiveness; Number 3, 4, 5 and 6 all use the Mighty General's offensive and defensive systems.  It has a rainbow shield and an aurora shield, which are too eye-catching; only No. 7 uses golden equipment, but it has a modified control system, and its movement is as flexible as a ghost, making it easier to fight quickly.

    Facing Nellie¡¯s endless sarcasm, Ge Xuan just asked lightly: ¡°Can we start?¡±

    With just one word, he suppressed Nellie¡¯s chirping taunts, as if Nellie was a woman who only knew how to quarrel.  Nellie couldn't lose her dignity anymore and shouted in annoyance: "You okay, very good! Let you see the huge gap between the machine warrior general and the machine soldier!"

    She is not proud. This bronze warrior comes from the Rossom manufacturing center. The machine warrior produced by this manufacturing center is of high quality and is more powerful than the ordinary standard bronze warrior. It is at least one step higher in both offense and defense.  In the past, someone had used the Rossom bronze warrior to defeat the silver warrior and used it to deal with the mechas. Everyone knew that it was easy to capture.

    Following her order, the bronze warrior moved.  In the past, it only used the piercing cannon loaded on its right arm and the guided armor-piercing projectiles mounted on its back to deal with mechs.  The piercing cannon broke the shield on the mech's head, and the armor-piercing projectile penetrated the mech's head, easily winning the victory.  This time, the bronze warrior did not do so.

    It felt the anger of its owner, so it took out the electromagnetic serrated knife.  It was going to use this knife to engage in hand-to-hand combat, sawing the beggar mech across from it into pieces of scrap metal.

    Bang!  Bang!  Bang!  The bronze warrior took long strides and walked towards No. 7 step by step. Every step was as solemn as a mountain, giving people tremendous pressure. Even those watching the battle felt short of breath.  No. 7 didn't move!

    As the distance approached, the bronze warrior slowly raised the electromagnetic serrated knife. The knife was as powerful as a mountain, making people hold their breath involuntarily.  No. 7 still didn¡¯t move!

    The bronze warrior raised the electromagnetic serrated knife high above his head, and when he saw it slashed down with the knife, No. 7 was split into two pieces.  Everyone couldn't help but their hearts beat faster, and some female soldiers had already closed their eyes.  No. 7 still hasn¡¯t moved!

    After careful calculation, the core program of the Bronze Warrior came to the conclusion that No. 7 is completely unreasonable.  Its huge electronic pupils emitted a green light of victory, and it was finally ready to strike.  There was a change on the 7th.

    A layer of golden light rose from the soles of No. 7's feet, climbed upwards in circles, and quickly passed over No. 7's head.  No. 7, who looked like a beggar a moment ago, was wrapped in golden light and turned into a golden-armored god!

    "Oh my God! What is this? A golden shield?" Cody in the stands rubbed his forehead and shouted in disbelief.

    Lorinda turned back and glared at him, saying, "What a fuss! There are more behind me!"

    At this moment, the bronze warrior is fully prepared and has no choice but to strike with a sword that is as powerful as Mount Tai.  However, as its electromagnetic serrated knife slashed down, No. 7's right arm was raised like lightning, and a golden light suddenly popped up on the forearm, which quickly spread to form a dazzling golden transparent shield!

    The electromagnetic serrated knife struck the shield hard, and a tooth-aching squeak sounded.  Immediately afterwards, a dazzling arc of electricity flashed across the serrations of the electromagnetic knife. After the crackling sound of current impact, everyone stared and found that the electromagnetic serrated knife had been bounced away by the shield, and the serrations on the blade were scattered in pieces, and were struck by the arc.  A large basket was shot down and fell to the ground like rain.

    The mechanical infantry watching the battle were stunned, the female soldiers were stunned, and even the summoners in the stands were stunned, with faces full of astonishment!

    It has to be said that there were still a few people in the entire scene who could stay awake, and Nellie, who was at the center of the competition, was one of them.  She immediately realized that No. 7 was a modified model, equipped with a golden guard and a golden shield.  This is the equipment of the golden warrior!

    Although it is rare to see people using golden warriors among level two summoners, it does not mean that golden equipment cannot be obtained.  That Molly apparently got a set of golden defenses and installed them on the mechs.

    Thinking of this, Nellie felt reassured. After all, it was just gold defense, not a full set of gold equipment. This shield could only defend, but not attack. Where could it come from?

    Although in front of the bronze warrior, the golden defense is like a fortress.  However, there is no invincible fortress in the world. Let the Bronze Warrior give up defense and supply all his energy to the attack system. If he continues to attack fiercely, he will definitely be able to?Break the turtle shell!  Anyway, the attack of the mechs is not worth mentioning, and it is nothing to take a hit from the bronze warrior.

    Thinking of this, Nellie immediately issued an order, asking the bronze warrior to attack with all his strength regardless of everything.

    However, what Nellie didn¡¯t expect was that the only thing the Bronze Warrior could do to the Golden Shield was the electromagnetic serrated knife. Now that the most profitable weapon was destroyed by the Golden Shield, what could it use to attack the Golden Shield?

    ??Then a spectacle occurred.  All the weapons loaded on the bronze warrior were seen firing in full force. Lasers, strong electrophoresis, magnetic interference, high-energy rays, etc. were flying all over the sky, which was a spectacular scene.  But No. 7 put away his golden shield and stood there quietly, letting the shield on his body splash with showers of light as it resisted attacks.

    You may be in a thousand changes, but I remain unmoved!

    After a while, No. 7 seemed to be impatient. Its huge electronic pupils turned occasionally, looking at the light rain on its chest, then at the light rain on its right shoulder. Then it touched its back, and then made a scratching gesture.  , seems to be very curious about Guangyu and confused about his situation.

    These actions caused a roar of laughter. The female soldiers pointed at its appearance and laughed, and some even shouted: "Wow! Look! What a cute big pet!"

    Nellie was mortified and felt insulted.  She took a deep breath of air, and her huge breasts trembled.  Then she clenched her silver teeth and issued an order: "Stop the energy attack! Give it to mepounce on it! Pounce on it! Hmm, I want to see if it is the broken iron of this garbage machine or my bronze warrior.  The steel bars are as strong as iron!"

    The bronze warrior¡¯s wisdom was limited, so he obeyed his master¡¯s orders and immediately jumped on him.  Sadly, however, when it jumped into the air, a golden gun suddenly shot out from No. 7's crotch and went straight to stab the bronze warrior's energy zone.

    This strike was accompanied by lightning and thunder, but the bronze warrior jumped into the air, unable to move easily and unable to dodge.  And all its energy was supplied to the attack system, and even the shield was not raised.  As a result, the golden gun directly penetrated the energy box in its abdomen without encountering any obstacles.

    The energy supply was suddenly interrupted, and the bronze warrior fell to the ground like a dead cow.

    It was only at this moment that No. 7 turned around, faced Nellie, pointed to the golden gun under his crotch, and said mechanically: "I have this hard and long guy, but it doesn't! So it can't knock me down.  I¡¯m the only one going to knock it down!¡±

    There was a laughter outside the court, and the courage was still shouting: "Then you can continue to work hard, and then go to the master of its master!"

    Nellie felt dizzy and looked around. All the eyes she met seemed to be filled with contempt.  Just when she was about to collapse, her left arm was held by a pair of strong hands.  When he turned around, he saw the respected teacher Weaver.

    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­Teacher, I¡­I am too embarrassed to see anyone¡­You want to take revenge on me!¡±

 Volume 1, Chapter 42: Only speed can never break

    Chapter 42 Only speed can never break

    Weaver glared at Ge Xuan with hatred. At the same time, the huge shadow of Silver Warrior also enveloped No. 7.

    Ge Xuan looked calm. From beginning to end, there was no expression on his face, neither nervous nor happy.  He raised his head and looked at Weaver, who was fighting like a cock, and said calmly: "Do you want to continue the competition?"

    "Of course!" Weaver shouted loudly, "What does it mean to defeat my apprentice? This does not prove that you are strong, it only means that you bully women and children! If you want to fight, come to me!"

    There were boos in the stands, all from the chief officers who usually disliked their master and apprentice.

    "If you beat the younger ones, the older ones will come forward!"

    "Hmph, in the meeting just now, it was clearly agreed that Nellie would go on the expedition on behalf of the army, what? Has it turned into a battle now? How shameless!"

    "Their masters and disciples are already used to being shameless. In the past"

    These comments reached Weaver's ears. His old face turned red, and he became even more angry at Ge Xuan, shouting: "Do you dare to compete?"

    Ge Xuan sighed softly and said, "Don't you think this kind of competition is boring?"

    "Boring? Haha, it doesn't matter, we can bet something! If your mechas are defeated by my Silver Warrior, you have to kneel down and apologize to my beloved disciple. Do you dare?"

    "Oh? What if I win?"

    "You win? Can you still win? Stop joking!"

    "I'm not in the habit of joking."

    "Okay!" Weaver gritted his teeth, as if he had made some determination, and said fiercely, "If you can win, I will give you the two light crystals I have accumulated over the years!"

    The boos in the stands became even louder. The armor summoners looked at me and I looked at you, relatively speechless.  Everyone knows that Weaver is shameless, but he can't be so shameless.  He has only accumulated two light crystals in these years?  If he dares to say this to Lord O'Donoghue, the Lord will definitely punish him!  Since the establishment of the Forward Base and the inception of the god plan, many light crystals have been issued from above for research and development, but all of these treasures have been misappropriated by Weaver, and they have not seen any of them.

    Weaver not only managed R&D supplies, but also served as the material officer of the base, depriving the financial officer of many powers. The financial officer had always regarded him as an enemy. At this time, he could no longer bear it. He stood up and shouted loudly across the stands:  "Chief Weaver, are you kidding me? I saw you sorting out the light crystal storage box the day before yesterday. Could it be that the storage box that can fit your entire body only has two light crystals?"

    "Asshole! How dare you peek, that's my personal storage box!" Weaver yelled angrily.

    "Weaver, please mind your manners!" Lorinda suddenly spoke.

    Weaver immediately suppressed his anger, glared at Ge Xuan, gritted his teeth and made up his mind, saying: "Okay! If you can win, II will give you the entire light crystal reserve box! Then  That¡¯s a whole box of light crystals! However, you can only let it appear!"

    He pointed to No. 7.

    The officials in the stands immediately shouted that it was unfair.  Just kidding, using a Silver Warlord to deal with mechs, even if this mech is equipped with gold defense, how useful is it?  The reason why the bronze warrior couldn't defeat No. 7 just now was because its attack system couldn't cause damage to the gold defense.  Facing the Silver Warrior, if No. 7 continues to be beaten without fighting back like before, the consequences will be disastrous.

    "He's new here, we can't agree to his unreasonable demands!"

    "Molly, don't listen to him. Seven mechs come together and beat the master to death with sticks. Only in that way can we win!"

    "That old guy is used to being shameless, don't be fooled"

    The shouting was endless. Weaver's face turned red, but he pretended not to hear and stared at Ge Xuan, waiting for his answer.  Ge Xuan pondered for a moment and nodded indifferently.

    Lorinda on the rostrum immediately announced: "The bet is established immediately! Cody, go to Weaver and ask for the light crystal reserve box, and temporarily seal it as a bet item!"

    "Yes!" Cody agreed, jumped off the podium and walked towards the field.

    Soon after, Nellie took the teacher¡¯s treasure storage box and gave it to Cody to check and seal it.

    When he opened the lid of the box, Ge Xuan saw a look of surprise and envy on Cody's face. It seemed that there were many light crystals stored inside.

    Ge Xuan walked over, patted Cody's arm, and said with a slight smile: "Do you like light crystals very much? When you are free later, I will give you some."

    "Stop laughing, don't you know how to worry?" Cody asked kindly, "Are you really sure you can beat his Silver Warrior?"

    Ge Xuan asked calmly: "Do you really think that there is a level two summoner in this world who only uses mechas?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? His eyes lit up and he lowered his voice and said, "If you are really sure, you might as well bet bigger! Weaver's treasure is not just this box of light crystals, his most famous treasure is the invisibility shield!"

    The invisibility shield is also a unique item among the Protoss. Weaver obtained it from an expedition team that discovered it while excavating the ruins of ancient civilizations.  Weaver usually loves the invisible shield and always shows it off to his colleagues. He also said that when he enters the Supreme Academy of Sciences in the future, only this treasure will be worthy of his noble status.  So there are many people in the base who know about the invisible cover.

    What Ge Xuan didn¡¯t expect was that Shen Nao had also heard of this item. When Cody mentioned it, he hurriedly encouraged him in Ge Xuan¡¯s mind and asked him to propose the invisibility shield as a bet.

    Shen Nao never pays attention to good things. At this time, he was uncharacteristically uncharacteristic and aroused Ge Xuan's interest.  Ge Xuan no longer hesitated and immediately asked Weaver to bet on this.

    Hearing this, Weaver's face changed greatly at first, and then he showed a sarcastic look. He curled his lips and said, "Molly, don't go too far! You can bet on the invisibility shield, but what treasure do you have of equal value?"  What about betting? It¡¯s not that I look down on you, even a first-level summoner wouldn¡¯t dare let me gamble on this kind of thing!¡±

    Ge Xuan waved to No. 1 silently. In a short time, No. 1¡¯s mechanical arm sent a round crystal.  This crystal is completely transparent, reflects colorful light, and is as big as a skull!

    "Thisthis is also lightlight crystal?" Weaver's jaw dropped when he saw it.

    On the other hand, Cody, who had just seen the light crystal reserve box, also had his eyes widened and was dumbfounded!

    In fact, this light crystal can only be regarded as a medium quality in Ge Xuan's collection. There are many larger ones than it. The crystal mine in Mochou Xingyuan is really a rare and rich mine. Otherwise, humans would not have stationed there in the first place.  The army was so large that it later turned into a large battlefield.  It's just that the essence of the mine was embezzled by Zai's father Pingcheng, and then fell into the hands of Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan, who had no material desires, didn't take it seriously at all.

    However, it was not unusual for Ge Xuan, but it was different for others.  Ordinary light crystals are only as big as a finger, and most of them are in Weaver's reserve box; fist-sized ones can be called treasures, and there is only one in Weaver's reserve box; like this one from Ge Xuan, in Weaver's reserve box  Not only did he not have it, but he himself had never heard of anyone having it.

    In Weaver's opinion, if this is indeed a light crystal, then it is a rare treasure!

    After staring at the light crystal greedily for a long time, Weaver murmured: "It's colorful, this is this is the legendary colorful crystal! I remember that in the O'Donoghue Hotland Museum, there was  There is a five-color crystal, which seems to be less than half the size of this one"

    Ge Xuan handed the colorful crystal to Cody and asked him to check the authenticity.  The dumbfounded Cody accidentally missed catching the colorful crystal and let it fall to the ground.  This made Weaver tremble and shouted repeatedly: "Be careful! Be careful"

    Soon after, the test results came out, it was indeed a special light crystal!

    Weaver no longer had any doubts and immediately agreed to the bet, asking Nellie to take out her invisibility shield and give it to Cody for safekeeping.

    Then Weaver hurriedly commanded the Silver Warrior to fight against No. 7, thinking that if he won the sooner, he would be able to touch the five-color crystal sooner.  As for the failure, he didn't even think about it. His was an authentic silver warrior, while Ge Xuan's mechas only got a set of gold defenses. How could they lose?

    Others had the same idea as Weaver, thinking that Weaver's silver general would definitely win. Ge Xuan's behavior was so stupid. It was like giving a rare treasure to Weaver without even a thank you in return.  Only Lorinda didn't say a word, sitting quietly on the podium, taking out the telescope with great interest, and stared at No. 7.

    What happened next broke the rules and left everyone baffled.

    No. 7 and Silver Warrior first faced off for a while, and then Silver Warrior stretched out his left arm and began to transform, preparing to turn his left arm into a launcher and continuously fire directed light energy bombs, breaking through No. 7's golden shield in one fell swoop.

    The time for the Silver Warrior to transform is very short, as short as the blink of an eye.  But within such a short time interval, everyone suddenly discovered that No. 7 had turned into a phantom. The phantom quickly circled around the silver warrior and returned to the same place.

    When the figure of No. 7 reappeared, everyone thought that the phantom they had just seen was just an illusion. They once again turned their attention to the Silver War General, but the machine War General that Weaver relied on as his right-hand man fell

    Many people were rubbing their eyes. They didn¡¯t see the person who was doing this just now, and they thought there was an infectious eye disease on the campus.  But no matter how hard they try, the fact is the fact. The most powerful fighting machine in the base and the strongest among the armed mechs, the Silver Warrior who was thought to be invincible has fallen!

    The scene was completely silent for a moment, and you could hear a pin drop.?Most people stared at No. 7 in a daze, and some looked at Ge Xuan as if they were looking at a monster.

    After a long time, Lorinda's cold voice sounded in the silent campus: "The competition is over! I declare Ge Xuan the winner! Weaver fulfilled the bet and handed over the ownership of the invisibility mask and the light crystal reserve box! The meeting is adjourned!  "

    Weaver¡¯s face was ashen, he glared at Ge Xuan resentfully for a while, and then left depressedly.  Lorinda ordered Cody to give the things to Ge Xuan and left.  Before leaving, she took a deep look at Ge Xuan with a look of approval on her face.

    With so many people present, there were only a few who could really see what had just happened, and Lorinda was one of them.  When Cody asked her about it later, all she said was, "It's fast!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 43 Invisibility Cover

    Chapter 43 Invisibility Cover

    Ge Xuan asked No. 1 to put away the invisible mask and colorful crystals, and then opened Weaver's reserve box in front of Cody. The bright light crystals reflected Cody's eyes.

    "Molly, please check it!" Cody said, looking at the light crystal with envy, lingering, as if it would be good to take another look.

    Ge Xuan smiled faintly, took out the largest piece from the reserve box, and handed it to Cody.

    "Thiswhat is this for?"

    "It's nothing. You've been busy as a notary for a long time. This is a gift for you." Ge Xuan's tone was calm, as if it should be so.

    "A gift? Thisthis is too expensive! II can't accept it!" Cody stammered.

    "Take it! You're welcome, I have more light crystals, not to mentionif you hadn't reminded me, I wouldn't have been able to win the invisible shield!" Ge Xuan forced a fist-sized light crystal into Cody's hand.

    Cody moved his arms and wanted to refuse, but he couldn't bear it in his heart. His words were so inconsistent that Ge Xuan didn't even know what he was talking about.

    Seeing that the armor summoners were about to leave, Ge Xuan stopped talking to Cody and waved directly to the stands, saying: "Dear colleagues, I have just arrived, and I don't have anything to give you. Today I will lend you flowers to offer to the Buddha. This box of light crystals, everyone.  Colleagues, take it and share it!" As he said this, he pointed the opened light crystal reserve box towards the stands.

    The armor summoners who were leaving the scene paused and turned around. They stretched their necks across the stands, staring at the box of light crystals, feeling the dense light, and greed was revealed in their eyes.  color.

    Ge Xuan has seen this look so many times that he originally thought that these people would come down from the stands next moment, say some false polite words, and then happily put the light crystal in their arms.  Unexpectedly, although those summoners had straight eyes and some were even swallowing their saliva, no one came down.

    After a while, someone actually gritted his teeth, turned his head and walked straight towards the door without looking at the light crystal.  If there is one, there will be a second one. In a short time, the summoning messengers are all gone.

    "Molly, if you want to make friends with them, this method won't work." Cody on the side had already woken up from the huge surprise and reminded Ge Xuan aloud.

    "Oh? Can't light crystal impress them?"

    "Light crystals play a big role in research and development. Of course they like them, and the light crystals distributed by above are all taken away by Weaver, making it difficult for them to get them. But"

    "But what?" Ge Xuan asked.

    Cody hesitated for a moment, looked at the fist-sized crystal in his hand, and finally said: "We hit it off immediately and we can be considered friends. I'll tell the truth. It's all because of the god plan!"

    "Oh? I would like to hear the details!"

    For the sake of Guangjing, Cody took the trouble to tell everything he knew.  According to him, Project God is actually an ambitious plan.

    The miniaturization of powerful bombs has always been a problem. Many weapons of mass destruction can destroy the entire planet, but it is difficult to allow it to destroy only a war fortress on the planet while keeping the surrounding environment of the fortress intact.

    In hand-to-hand combat, it is impossible at this stage for a bomb to only kill or injure a strong man without threatening the safety of surrounding friendly forces.  The god project aims to solve this problem, which has always been one of the research topics of the O'Donoghue Academy of Sciences.

    Over the years, the O'Donoghue tribe has developed many military bombs with similar functions, but the effectiveness is not good, so the Supreme Academy of Sciences has placed a huge reward.  Weaver was ambitious, applied for a large budget, and finally developed a preliminary study of the god bomb, but it failed in the first test.

    As the adjutant of the base, Cody has also supported the god plan in all aspects and does not want it to abort from the bottom of his heart.

    "Molly, in fact, I, like the summoners who participated in the plan, hope to continue the god plan. After all, so much has been invested, and it will bear fruit soon! Moreover, those people all rely on the funds provided by this plan to improve  Life, this plan is closely related to their interests, but you want to oppose this plan, how can they be willing to accept it? Even if light crystals are rare, they will not accept it!"

    "Who said I would oppose this plan?" Ge Xuan was a little confused.

    "Thisjust now in the small auditorium, the commander asked you, youyou are not"

    "What am I not? Didn't I say I wanted to object?"

    Only then did Cody realize that he and the Summoners had misunderstood Ge Xuan. He scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "You were silent at that time. I thought you were trying to find a way to give them little shoes because you hated those Summoners!  Haha, now I know that you are not that kind of person! But I still hope you will support this plan Well, in the endWell, go and speak to the commander, she seems to trust you now.  "

    Ge Xuan thought about it and agreed.

    Cody raised the light crystal in his hand and asked again: "Really give it to me?"

    Ge Xuan pretended to be unhappy and said, "Am I the one who lies?"

    Cody was finally overjoyed and said: "Thank you so much! I need to use a light crystal for something, and I'm at a loss for a good solution. This can solve my big problem!"

    While he was talking, he was stroking the light crystal, as if he loved it with all his heart, as if he had found a treasure.

    After leaving Cody, Ge Xuan went straight back to the dormitory.  Due to a bad relationship with other Summoners, the dormitory that Cody arranged for him was far away from other Summoners, forming a courtyard of its own. The place was so large that even all seven mechs could come in without feeling crowded.

    The courtyards of summoners usually have their own laboratories, and this courtyard is no exception.  Ge Xuan went around the laboratory and found that there was no equipment, but he didn't care.  If there is no equipment, the seven mechas can be made by oneself. Under the guidance of the God Brain, the self-made equipment is more practical than the standard equipment of the Gods, as long as the manufacturing materials are available.

    And Cody was obviously very satisfied with his gift of light crystals. It didn¡¯t take long before he ordered the guards to send a large amount of research and development supplies, saying that there were still more.  It was customary to give laboratory materials to newcomers, not to mention that with Lorinda's password, Weaver, who was in charge of the supplies, could not object.

    Shen Nao ordered No. 1 to send out the sweeper truck to clean the courtyard and receive supplies, and then he couldn't wait for Ge Xuan to take out the invisibility cover and prepare to see it.

    Ge Xuan originally thought that the invisibility shield was just like the phantom levitation platform, which achieved invisibility by distorting light. It was made so small and indeed had extremely high technology, far behind humans.  Who would have known that the invisibility principle of the invisible cover is not as simple as imagined!

    This is a very strange thing. It looks like a hat. After putting it on, the whole person disappears into thin air, and even the ultrasound monitor cannot detect it!

    Ge Xuan felt as if he was in a fairy tale world. How could this be possible?  But there was indeed nothing in the mirror in front of him, and there was nothing on the miniature radar monitor.

    "Master, this invisibility shield is indeed a good thing!" Shen Nao said with admiration, "Perhaps Weaver himself does not realize its value, otherwise, no matter how great the temptation is given to him, he will not be willing to gamble!"

    "Oh? What on earth is going on?"

    "In my judgment, this is actually a micro-crack generator that can create a crack in the main space. This crack can also move in the main space at any time! The development of science and technology of the ancient unknown civilization that created it has obviously reached an astonishing height!  "

    "Sowe are now staying in a rift in space? Howhow can I still breathe? Can I still see mirrors and radars?"

    "This is a simulation state! In fact, there is nothing in the crack, not even gravity, only a set of facilities to maintain life! Everything you feel is simulated! The environment of the main space is fed back to your mind by the invisible shield  middle!"

    Ge Xuan knew nothing about these profound scientific and technological knowledge, and felt that the brain was very excited, so he smiled and said: "If you like it, you can study it slowly and separate a control clone to attach to No. 1 and let No. 1 wear it."  Hold it."

    "Hehe, the space crack created by this thing is very small, No. 1 can't get in, but let No. 1 hold it, I can still study it. Well, it can't fit big things, but it can hold some important things, and it can be used as a treasure box  It¡¯s perfect¡­ In addition, it seems to have other uses¡­¡±

    Ge Xuan smiled, remembered something, and suddenly said seriously: "Shen Nao, what do you say? Are you still willing to return to the God Clan?"

    "Why do you ask this question?" He was stunned.

    "I think since we have come to the Protoss, you are from here after all. If you are willing to stay, I can let you continue to live here when I complete the task."

    "I don't want to!" Shen Nao shuddered when he thought of the hellish life he had before, where he helped people make calculations all day long, and had to always be on guard against those people who would destroy his self-awareness.

    "Don't be afraid! I will return the core self-destruction right to you when the time comes."

    Shen Nao couldn't help being moved and said: "Even so, I still don't want to! In fact, it's really good to stay by your side. You can get in touch with many interesting things, such as this invisible shield, and you can also see the big  Beauty! Aren¡¯t you going to see Lorinda in a moment? Hehe! To tell you the truth, she is a famous beauty from the O¡¯Donoghue tribe!¡±

 Volume 1 Chapter 44 The other side of Lorinda

    Chapter 44 The other side of Lorinda

    Ge Xuan originally thought that as the commander of the forward base, Lorinda must be busy all day long, even at night.  What he didn't expect was that when he arrived at the command room, Lorinda was leaning on the command chair, looking up at the ceiling in a daze.

    Outside the transparent ceiling, there is an endless night sky dotted with stars, which complements Rolinda's star-like silver eyes.  Her long sea-blue hair was spread down, giving her a touching and mysterious beauty.

    "Commander! CommanderCommander" Ge Xuan shouted several times before Lorinda came back to her senses.

    "Alas, Molly, you are also an O'Donoghutlan. I have just received news from Reading Battle Castle. Our great mother O'Donoghutland, sheshe did not avoid the interstellar tsunami in the end.  Feng, the entire planetary system collided a few days ago, and after the big explosionshe hasno longer exists"

    "Lolinda's expression was sad and lonely, and a string of crystal tears fell silently.  Ge Xuan never thought that such a heroic female officer could have such a fragile side.

    He didn¡¯t know how to comfort her, so he could only remain silent.

    Long after Shen Nao attached himself to him, he had already learned from Shen Nao that the O'Donoghue tribe originally lived in a beautiful and rich star system that was more than ten times larger than the Milky Way.  Unfortunately, an interstellar tsunami occurred there, and the center of the galaxy was surrounded by huge dust turbulence, forming a crest of 330,000 light-years high!

    It was precisely because their hometown could no longer survive that the O'Donoghue tribe decided to migrate as a whole. Commander Redding finally decided to migrate to the Milky Way.

    It now seems that thanks to their fast migration, a large number of casualties were avoided.  Although the Battle of Mochou Xingyuan also caused them heavy casualties, if they still lived on the capital star O'Donohotlan, none of them would survive.

    When they migrate to the Milky Way, they will compete with the indigenous people of the Milky Way for living space, and conflicts are inevitable.  However, does the conflict have to be resolved through bloody war?

    Ge Xuan is a soldier, but he naturally hates war.  In this respect, he is not a qualified soldier.

    Seeing that he was deep in thought, Lorinda thought that he was also sad because of the destruction of O'Donoghutland, and she felt a sense of intimacy for a moment.

    Although Lorinda was excellent and became the commander of an important base at a young age, she was still a young girl, far away from her hometown and without any relatives. She suddenly met a person from her hometown, an older man who seemed trustworthy.  , and it¡¯s no wonder she has such emotions.

    "When a fellow villager meets a fellow villager, she bursts into tears, especially when the common hometown is in trouble. A unique complex makes her feel that Ge Xuan is like her brother.

    Ge Xuan also cooperated with this role very well. He unexpectedly took out a handkerchief and handed it to Lorinda.

    Lorinda took it and wiped her tears, then she realized something was wrong. She blushed slightly and secretly hid the handkerchief in her pocket while asking Ge Xuan to divert his attention: "That's right! You are from Reading Battle Fort.  How is Uncle Redding these days?"

    Redding is the leader of the Gods and presided over the Great Migration of the Gods.  Ge Xuan didn't expect that Rolinda had a relationship with him. Judging from the title, it seemed that the relationship was not shallow.  However, he didn't know whether Redding was good or not, so he could only say perfunctorily: "I am just an insignificant second-level summoner, how can I be qualified to see the supreme commander?"

    Lolinda smiled slightly and said: "Don't be modest! A level two summoner? Even Uncle Redding admires my vision! In my opinion, a level one summoner may not be as good as you."

    Ge Xuan didn't want to get entangled with her on this issue, so he changed the conversation and brought the conversation to the main topic, saying: "If you can't catch up, it's not just the strength of the machine warrior, but also the achievements in research and development and engineering. The base currently has  It would be amazing if the Summoner could carry out the God Plan! Commander, I think the God Plan must continue."

    "Oh? Do you agree with this plan?" Luolinda looked at Ge Xuan in shock.

    Ge Xuan then listed the reasons Cody told him, and finally said: "If this plan succeeds, it will be of great help to improve the combat effectiveness of our tribe! The halo warriors of the earth are not that easy to deal with. If it is made with god technology  Weapons will surely avoid a large number of casualties among our people.¡±

    Lorinda was lost in thought, and after a while she said: "But our base really lacks research and development materials. Even if I apply for a budget, there is still insufficient! You may not know it just now, but those summoners are doing all kinds of things behind my back. They  He actually contacted the Earthlings¡¯ guerrillas privately and exchanged our clan¡¯s equipment for urgently needed supplies!¡±

    "What? Is there such a thing?" This time it was Ge Xuan's turn to be surprised.

    "Of course it's true! Otherwise, do you think the Earthling guerrillas are really that difficult to deal with? It's not like they deliberately let go?, and sometimes even tip off!  It's pretty good here. Some bases in remote starfields even started doing business with people on Earth openly a few months ago!  Uncle Redding once said that this is due to interests!  Over time, this phenomenon is sure to spread.  "

    ??Lolinda paused and continued: "I want to terminate the god plan because only in this way can we completely put an end to this kind of enemy behavior and let our hands and feet be free to sweep away the earth's guerrillas!"

    It turns out that Rolinda had this intention, so Ge ??Xuan didn¡¯t know how to persuade her.

    He was about to leave after chatting for a few more words, but Rolinda rolled her big eyes and suddenly said: "Actually, this plan is not impossible to implement, but the leader of the plan must be replaced. Weaver is too corrupt.  That¡¯s why those summoners were forced to trade with the people on Earth.¡±

    She looked at Ge Xuan with expectations in her eyes.

    Ge Xuan naturally understood the meaning and hurriedly saluted with a military salute and said seriously: "I am willing to take over the god project!"

    "Are you sure?"

    "You can issue a military order again!"

    "Puch!" Luolinda covered her mouth and smiled, "The way you speak is so special! So serious, as if you are going to a execution ground!"

    She waved her hand and said, "The military order is waived. Just do your best! I will apply for a budget from Uncle Redding on your behalf."

    Ge Xuan suddenly changed from a newcomer to the leader of the god plan. This was a huge blow to Weaver.

    "This Molly! This bastard Molly" Weaver clenched his fists and walked around in his private laboratory.  The continuous blows made him hate Ge Xuan deeply.

    "Teacher, actually you don't have to be so worried!" Nellie on the side said, "Molly is a newbie here and doesn't know anything. If we discuss it carefully, we may not be able to come up with a way to control him."

    "Oh? What should I say?"

    "Although Moli has nominally become the leader of the god plan, and the materials allocated from above will also be under his control in the future, aren't the existing research and development materials still in your hands, teacher? How can Moli achieve anything by relying solely on the materials allocated in the future?  "

    "You mean you want me to keep a close eye on the supplies I have, and even if they apply for them, I will delay distributing them?"

    Nellie nodded and said with a smile: "At that time, it won't matter what Molly wants. The plan can't be implemented. If the commander asks, he will definitely bite us, and we will find excuses to shirk it. This will become a fight with each other, but he  He is the leader of the plan, so he has to bear the biggest responsibility, let¡¯s see how he handles it!¡±

    Weaver nodded and cheered loudly.

    Nellie rolled her eyes and said again: "This Molly I really doubt his origins! Teacher, do you think it is possible for ordinary mechas to be equipped with such good equipment? Have you ever heard of a second-level summoner?  Just deploy a few mechs?"

    "What? Can we attack him based on this?"

    "No! However, I always feel that he is strange In short, we should install more monitors to monitor his every move at all times. It is best to find out what he is doing. In that case, it will be easy to deal with him again.  !¡±

    "Well," Weaver whispered with a gloomy face, "If you really find something to do with him, let's see if I don't kill him!"

 Volume 1, Chapter 45: Magical Medicine

    Chapter 45: Magical Medicine

    Weaver fell into a semi-crazy state due to the continuous blows he suffered, but he was not the only one who also suffered huge blows.  In the Zerg base not far from the Protoss base, there was another person who suffered a greater blow than him.

    Gou Lanpeng, a new member of the insect family, knelt on the ground sadly, his eyes full of despair.

    A promising young man suddenly turned into a monster. He didn't dare to tell the Zerg clearly for fear of being killed by them. This was a big enough blow, but he met a crazy woman who kept whipping his body and torturing him.  His dignity.  The double blow to his body and mind made him feel lifeless, but he still couldn't die.

    Adrienne, who was dressed in a black leather outfit, rounded the restraint whip and whipped her flesh, leaving Gou Lanpeng with bruises all over her body.  The body regeneration ability of the superior Zerg is extremely strong. If it were an ordinary whip, the whip marks might be healed when the whip is raised, but Adrienne uses a unique restraint whip. There is a secret hidden in this whip that only she can  Just learned the secret.

    Whenever a new whip mark appears on Gou Lanpeng's body, a smile appears on her lips.  As the number of shocking whip marks increased, she smiled as brightly as a flower, and her slender and beautiful body trembled, showing an alternative sense of beauty.

    "Zacharias, I occasionally left the base, and you got into such a big trouble! It's all you, and I lost so many loyal subordinates. Do you think I was right to beat you?"

    "No! Oh! Yes! That's right"

    "Then why are you going crazy if you don't tell me the truth?"

    "Youyou are crazy! Crazy woman! Oh, it hurtsI am crazy! I am crazy! But I have already confessed that it is all the fault of the food sent by the O'Donoghue tribe, but you don't believe it!"

    "Who knows whether what you said is true or false? You are dishonest! I will hit you again!"

    "Don't! What I said is the truth, I swear to the mother insect!"

    "Hmph, even if that's the case, it's your own fault for being greedy. How come it's all the fault of the O'Donoghue clan?"

    "It turns out that they deliberately framed me!" Gou Lanpeng screamed loudly and burst into tears.

    Adrienne finally put away the restraint whip, curled her lips, and snorted: "Useless man! Come on, take Zacharias's blood and cells and give them to the military doctors for testing to see what the gods have used.  What magic medicine?¡±

    Since taking over the god project, Ge Xuan has been busy.

    The attitude of the summoners towards him has greatly improved. The interests of these people are linked to the god plan. If he supports the god plan, these people will support him. It is that simple.

    With the help of Shen Nao in research and development, there are no major problems in theoretical research, but in practical operations, we encounter great difficulties.  Weaver, who was in charge of the existing supplies, made things difficult for him, making things difficult for him, and the progress of the plan was repeatedly delayed.

    That¡¯s okay, the biggest problem is that Ge Xuan found that there were suddenly more monitors around these days.  No matter where he goes, he always finds monitors.  Once, more than thirty surveillance heads were discovered in a commonly used bathroom!  Needless to say, these surveillance heads are naturally used to monitor him.

    The monitors of the Protoss are very advanced and can even monitor DNA genes. Even though the Divine Brain helps him cover up, it is not a solution in the long run. One day he will be exposed.  He is from Earth, and if he is found to have abnormal DNA, it will be over.

    At first, he thought it was Lolinda who sent someone to monitor him. Lolinda was the base commander, so he had no idea.  Later, I learned from Cody that Weaver had ordered someone to do it.  He couldn't deal with Lorinda, but Weaver could.  Ge Xuan considered that he could not sit still and wait for death, and finally planned to deal with Weaver to eliminate future troubles.

    In the private laboratory, Ge Xuan stared at the screen of the molecular analyzer.  One milligram of pink powder had been put into the analyzer, which was taken from the vial that Weaver had lost.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why Weaver was carrying this medicine bottle, and after analyzing the ingredients, he didn¡¯t know what it was used for, the cautious Ge Xuan decided to do some research.  It's always good to know a little more about your enemy.

    In a short time, the molecular structure of the drug was revealed.

    Shen Nao smiled in Ge Xuan's mind and said: "Master, this is a strange phantom drug with extremely strong potency! Based on the physical constitution of the people on earth, one gram of the drug can make about 10 million people orgasm!"

    "**? What is this? Could it be"

    "The master guessed it right, it is a special aphrodisiac! Hehe, the person who developed it is really a genius!"

    "What's the use of this?" Ge Xuan couldn't help but smile bitterly.  It seems that Weaver is not breaking the law by carrying a special aphrodisiac, right?  If this news is announced, it will at most make him laugh, but it will not cause any blow to him.

    At this moment, No. 7 suddenly picked up the call.After hearing the telegram notification from the commander's room, he hurriedly entered the laboratory and reported to Ge Xuan: "Master! Just now, news came from the Demetrius tribe, saying that the Harmonic Beast went crazy a few days ago because of the divine drugs. They  I firmly demand Commander Lorinda to give them an explanation!"

    "Oh? What kind of medicine can make the powerful Harmonicamon go crazy?"

    Ge Xuan asked casually. Unexpectedly, No. 7 not only knew about this drug, but also immediately input the molecular structure of the drug onto the display screen.

    "Master, this was sent by Cody along with the news. He said he wanted you to keep it secret for the time being. People in the base don't know yet." No. 7 explained.

    It seems that this is still the effect of the light crystal some time ago.  In order to make friends with Ge Xuan, Cody kept no secrets from him.

    Ge Xuan nodded and looked at the display screen. After taking a closer look, he couldn't help but be surprised!

    The molecular structural formula displayed on the display screen is exactly the same as that displayed on the analyzer!

    "Can this phantom drug make Harmonica Beast go crazy?" He asked Shen Nao seriously.

    "Absolutely! As mentioned before, it is a super powerful aphrodisiac, and Harmonica Beast is a parthenogenetic creature. After being exposed to this aphrodisiac, the body will be unbearably hot and hot, and there will be no place to vent. The super powerful medicine will make  His will gradually becomes blurred, eventually leading to madness!¡±

    At that moment, countless thoughts flashed through Ge Xuan's mind, and various conjectures came one after another.  If only Weaver has this kind of phantom medicine, then he can't escape responsibility. Harmonica Beast went crazy and almost destroyed the Protoss' advanced base. The Zerg asked Rolinda to give an explanation. As long as it was verified, Weaver would be unlucky.  .

    Butwhy did Weaver use this drug to make Harmonicamon go crazy?  How did he get Harmonicamon to take this medicine?

    After thinking for a moment, Ge Xuan felt that it was very inappropriate for him to hold this small medicine bottle now!

    He made a prompt decision, took out the vial, and ordered No. 1 to place the invisibility cover over his head, making himself invisible. Then he silently walked out of the laboratory, determined his direction, and walked towards a corridor.

    This corridor is very long, and at the end is the dormitory of Weaver, the chief armor summoner of the forward base.

 Volume 1 Chapter 46 Nellie

    Chapter 46 Nellie

    The invisibility cover allowed Ge Xuan to walk silently in the corridor. This was a strange experience he had never had before. Ge Xuan couldn't help but sigh at the greatness of the ancient unknown civilization that could create such magical items.  But why did such a progressive civilization eventually disappear?  It seems that scientific and technological progress alone is not enough to make a civilization last forever!

    While he was thinking deeply, Shen Nao suddenly asked: "Master, where are we going? Are we going to Weaver's dormitory?"

    "Yes! Now that this happened, I think the vial should be returned to him."

    "Did you return it secretly?" Shen Nao suddenly sent out a wry smile, and then said, "Master, if that's the case, it seems inappropriate for us to use the invisible shield to rush into Weaver's dormitory!"

    Hearing what Shen Nao said, Ge Xuanli realized something and said anxiously: "What? Is there a way for Weaver to detect the invisibility shield?"

    "I don't know if he can do it, but I know that the invisibility shield is not completely invisible! I have studied it carefully these days. This thing can indeed put you in the space crack, but it cannot enter the space crack by itself.  It can distort most light waves and detection waves to achieve the purpose of invisibility. If Weaver is willing, with his familiarity with the invisibility cover, it should not be difficult to create an instrument to detect the invisibility cover. "

    Ge Xuan suddenly realized.  No wonder Weaver dared to hand over the invisibility mask. On the one hand, it was because he lost the bet. On the other hand, Weaver could detect the invisibility mask and was not afraid of others using it against him. This may also be a major reason.

    Shen Nao continued: "The invisibility cover lasts for a short time, which is also a major flaw. Even if Weaver cannot detect it, if we are trapped in Weaver's dormitory for a little longer, there is a possibility of being exposed. Master, I  There¡¯s a clever idea here!¡±

    Ge Xuan suddenly became interested and asked: "What?"

    Seeing that the owner paid so much attention to it, Shen Nao had a feeling of being needed, and couldn't help showing off proudly: "According to my research these days, the disadvantages of the invisible cover are that it lasts for a short time, and the hat is too big and is easy to detect. In fact,  , these two points can be barely overcome! After repeated research, I finally determined that the essence of the invisible cover is a small soft cotton pad in the hat, which creates the space gap! The shell of the hat is made to make the cotton pad invisible  The supplements provided are not necessary.¡±

    It paused and continued: "We can remove the soft cotton pad and use it directly. In this way, the energy consumed is greatly reduced and the time to maintain the invisible state is extended! In addition, Weaver can detect hats,  But most of them will not detect something as small as a soft cotton pad, which can have the effect of a surprise attack."

    "sure?"

    "should be no problem!"

    Soon after, Ge Xuan returned to No. 1. He first activated the invisible shield and entered the space gap. Then No. 1 dismantled the hat and took out the soft cotton pad.  After completing the task, Ge Xuan had to return to No. 1 and let him put the soft cotton pad into the hat.  Only then can he come out through the gap in space.

    With only the soft cotton pad left, the person who enters the space gap becomes a bystander. Apart from being able to drive the soft cotton pad to move, he can do nothing else and loses the right to freely enter and exit the space gap.  At this time, the soft cotton core was like a natural cage, and Ge Xuan felt that it was very suitable to use it to imprison dangerous people.

    When the soft cotton pad fluttered into the corridor, Ge Xuan didn't know yet that this soft cotton pad was not invisible and could be seen with the naked eye!

    Shen Nao didn't know about this either, and it was enthusiastically giving Ge Xuan some ideas: "Master, in my opinion, we should go to Nellie's place to do some reconnaissance first. She is Weaver's disciple, and she might know a lot of inside information!  Also, her surveillance device should not be as tight as Weaver¡¯s. If that doesn¡¯t work, we can hide the vial in her place and we can still frame Weaver!¡±

    "Yes, Not Bad!"

    The soft cotton pad made a turn in the air and floated towards Nellie's dormitory. About five hundred standard seconds later, it entered Nellie's bedroom through the window crack.

    Nellie seems to have just taken a shower and is changing clothes. Her wet and spread-out blue hair, white and greasy skin, and exaggerated curves, coupled with her innocent baby face, make your heart beat faster.  Especially when she was naked, even Ge Xuan was stunned for a moment.

    "Master, master"

    Shen Nao called anxiously several times before Ge Xuan woke up and asked in shock: "What's wrong?"

    "Master, it's not good! I just suddenly discovered that this this soft cotton pad cannot be invisible!"

    "What?"

    "That is to say Nellie can see the soft cotton pad that created the crack in the space we are in! It's all my fault, all my fault" Shen Nao kept blaming herself.

    Ge Xuan was shocked at first when he heard this, and then immediately calmed down, comforting his mind and being cautious at the same time.?? directed the soft cotton padding to float to the wardrobe.  There is no place to hide in the bedroom. Soft cotton pads are too conspicuous anywhere else. They are not easily noticed unless they are placed in the closet.

    Sure enough, in an open drawer of the wardrobe, Ge Xuan found a lot of things that looked like soft cotton pads. They were hemispherical and had no idea what they were used for. Soft cotton pads were suitable for being among them.

    After hiding it, Ge Xuan secretly called him lucky. Fortunately, he decided to come here. If he went to Weaver's dormitory, he might have been discovered early in the morning.

    While Ge Xuan was rejoicing, Nellie suddenly walked to the closet, picked up a bra, put it on her chest, looked left and right in the mirror, and said to herself: "Well, this kind of clothes for earthling girls.  Although it¡¯s strange, it looks good! It¡¯s also convenient for movement. Next time I secretly trade with those guerrillas, I must ask them to get more"

    "It turns out that this Nellie is also in cahoots with the human guerrillas!" Ge Xuan thought silently, "Did the guerrillas' transactions with the O'Donoghue people get authorization from above, or are they driven by interests like the O'Donoghue people?  Spontaneous behavior?¡±

    While he was thinking about this, he was suddenly surprised to find that he was being picked up by Nellie!

    Before he could even think about what was going on, Nellie had already stuffed him into her bra.

    "Well, that earth woman said it right, it would be better to put a soft cushion on it, so that her breasts will appear taller!" Nellie looked at the mirror with a smile on her face, looked at it again and again, and suddenly said to herself,  "It seems that the cushion on the left is more comfortable and very soft, but why is there only one of it? Huh! It must be the earth woman who caused trouble. She only gave me one to try out to whet my appetite, and then in the next transaction, it will be  If you can sell this soft cushion at a high price, you¡¯re going to kill me! People on Earth are so treacherous!¡±

    She took out Ge Xuan, took out another matching pair from the drawer and put it on. She looked in the mirror and seemed dissatisfied. After thinking about it, she took out Ge Xuan again and placed it on her left breast again. Only then was she satisfied.  Nod.

    "Master, are we are we exposed? Oh do you want me to release the clone and control her?"

    "No!" Ge Xuan noticed something was wrong and hurriedly stopped its action.

    It was dark all around, and he couldn't see anything when he was placed in the bra. Ge Xuan could only smell a strong fragrance, which was so intoxicating that he couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly.

    Nellie's voice continued: "That Molly is so hypocritical! Humph, other men looked so lustful when they saw my appearance, but he pretended not to see me and seemed not to care about me at all. In fact, who knows what's going on in his heart?  What do you think? Men are not good people, especially a guy like him who is fake and noble. He is even worse. What¡¯s so great about it? Let¡¯s see how he escaped this time.¡±

    Ge Xuan was stunned, and then sighed secretly in his heart: "Women are really strange animals! How could they have such strange thoughts? What happened to 'escaping a disaster'?"

    Fortunately, Nellie didn¡¯t suspect the soft cotton pad at all. After adjusting her bra, she put on her clothes and went out.

    In the darkness, Ge Xuan didn't know where Nellie was going. He couldn't make the soft cotton pad fly away at this moment, so he had to wait quietly.  After an unknown amount of time, he felt Nellie suddenly stop walking and sit down.

 Volume 1 Chapter 47 Secret Discussion

    Chapter 47 Secret Discussion

    "You're here? I was just going to discuss it with you." A deep voice sounded. When Ge Xuan heard it, it was Weaver.

    "After receiving the news from O'Donoghue, I knew that the teacher must look for me, so I came immediately."

    "Very good! At this juncture, you are the only one I can rely on!" Weaver said with a sigh.

    "I was trained by my teacher. My teacher is very kind to Nellie. No matter what happens, I will always stand firmly behind my teacher!"

    "Okay! Okay" Weaver seemed to be very excited. After a long while, he said, "This time the matter is exposed, the teacher may be finished. The commander will definitely order a thorough investigation tomorrow. You can still see the teacher for the last time. Teacher  I can¡¯t thank you enough¡­¡±

    This time Weaver worked hard and used all the drugs undercover. The crazy drug was obtained through hard work and bribery from the Supreme Academy of Sciences. While Adrienne was not around, he finally made Harmonica Beast go crazy and posed a threat to the security of the base.  Opportunity to test god bombs.

    If this move is successful, he will not only save the base and make a great contribution, but will also prove the infinite power of God. He will definitely be promoted to the highest academy of sciences and realize his dream for many years.  Who would have thought that all the unsatisfactory things in the world would end in failure in the end.

    This incident resulted in heavy casualties among the two tribes of the Godly Insects. Commander Rolinda was originally unwilling to let go.  The Zerg were asked to give an explanation, but unexpectedly, things took a turn for the worse, and the mastermind behind the scenes turned out to be one of their own, which turned into giving the Zerg an explanation.  Under such circumstances, if Lorinda knew that everything was caused by Weaver's eagerness to commit crimes, Weaver would probably be dead, and it would be useless for anyone to plead for mercy.

    Pink powder is a phantom drug just developed by the Supreme Academy of Sciences. It is a supreme aphrodisiac for both sexes. It is called "Black Hole Temptation", which means that after taking it, both men and women will become like two people.  The two approaching black holes fell into each other uncontrollably until they merged into one body, out of control.  But for harmonica beasts, parthenogenetic creatures, it is the holy medicine that causes madness!

    Nellie understood all the causes and consequences. Seeing the teacher sighing, she couldn't help but smile and said: "Teacher, don't worry. As long as this matter is handled properly, there may be a turn for the better!"

    "Oh? What? Do you think this matter cancan be undone?" Weaver's gloomy eyes lit up again, and he grabbed his beloved disciple's jade hand, just like a drowning man grabbing the last life-saving straw.

    Nellie did not answer immediately, but asked cautiously: "That Molly has to go to the invisibility shield. Is it convenient for us to talk here?"

    "Haha, don't worry about this! Teacher is not as good as you in strategy, but technically he is still quite good at it! A few days ago I developed a device that can detect the presence of that hat! And I have it everywhere  Anti-surveillance device, the security level can be said to be higher than that of the commander, even a mosquito flying in can be spotted!"

    Weaver paused and continued confidently: "If it's not convenient to talk here, there will be no place for confidentiality in the entire base! Not to mention that Molly just has to go to the invisible shield, even if he has received the most advanced spy training,  It¡¯s impossible to eavesdrop on our conversation!¡±

    "I'm relieved about that!" Nellie smiled sweetly, and then said her plan to kill two birds with one stone.

    This woman smiled sweetly, but the plan she came up with was so sinister that Ge Xuan broke into a cold sweat.  She actually forged some documents. These documents looked insignificant at first glance, but upon closer inspection, they could infer that Morley bribed the staff of the Academy of Sciences, and the purpose of the bribery was actually to purchase drugs for research!

    In addition, some e-mails also revealed Morley's intention to make great achievements.  This way, the purpose and process of committing the crime are clear.  If these documents were seen by Lorinda, Ge Xuan's credit for modifying the anti-aircraft beam cannon would become a deliberate "creation of credit", and his crime would be enough for Lorinda to sentence him to death.

    Even if Ge Xuan questioned the authenticity of the documents, it would be useless. The master and apprentice were obviously in cahoots with some people from the Academy of Sciences. The forged documents had the Academy's unique encrypted information lock. How could Ge Xuan argue?

    "Well, Nellie, this plan seems feasible, but will it affect our friends?" Weaver's face became pale after hearing this, but out of caution, he still asked the question.

    Nellie smiled and shook her head and said: "These documents can only prove that Molly has evil intentions and defraud drugs, but they cannot prove that he is guilty. He was just deceived by Molly. I have already said hello to him, and these documents have been given to him."  He reviewed it and he agreed to cooperate."

    "That's good! That's good!" Weaver was overjoyed.

    Nellie added: "Electronic correspondence can be deleted, but paper signature documents must be archived. Molly should keep these documents in his dormitory! The remaining problem is how to put these things in his dormitory."

    "This" Weaver's face showedWith a look of distress, he said, "The invisibility shield was deceived by this bastard. You and I, master and disciple, no matter who comes over, this bastard must pay special attention to it. There is no way that we can sneak this thing into his place."

    Nellie touched her left breast, seeming to feel the "tenderness" there, and then said confidently: "Recently, haven't we let Erhei pretend to flatter Molly? He has done it very successfully, and he has become very close to Molly.  Let him secretly place the documents, as long as he is careful, Molly will not notice it!"

    Only then did Ge Xuan realize that among the armor summoners who had been fawning over him recently, there were actually some who had been specially instigated by the master and the apprentice.  That Erhei was usually called "Second Brother" by the Armor Summoners. From Ge Xuan's observation, he was rude on the outside but cunning on the inside.  Ever since Rolinda announced that Ge Xuan would be in charge of the god plan, the first person to come to "loyalty" was this second brother.

    When Weaver heard this, he said hesitantly: "Nellie, this matter is of great importance. Erhei can he still trust him? This person seems to be a bit of a follower!"

    Nellie said confidently: "Don't worry! Last time I took a video of him secretly trading with people on Earth. The transaction was a particle acceleration technology. He dared to trade this cutting-edge technology. If he made a fuss, it would be treason."  Sin! I¡¯ll go and give him some advice later to make sure he doesn¡¯t dare to disobey us!¡±

    Weaver tapped the table lightly, shouted "Okay", and then praised Nellie: "My beloved disciple! You are not only the teacher's think tank, but also the teacher's lucky star! Every time you encounter a crisis, as long as you  When you are with the teacher, you can always save the day! This time, I am going to kill Mo Li!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 48 Choice

    Chapter 48 Choice

    Two middle-aged armor summoners sat face to face in the living room, looking at each other with big eyes and small eyes.

    One of them, who looked rude and frowned, suddenly sighed and said: "Fifth brother, that sexy woman Nellie came just now, alas"

    "Oh? What is she here for?"

    "Oh, what else could it be? Sheshe asked me to frame Molly!" the rude-looking second brother replied sadly.

    After hearing this, the fifth brother's expression changed and he said: "Second brother, I'm not talking about you as a brother, what great favor does master and apprentice Weaver do to you, do you need to obey them? Is it beneficial for you to follow them to deal with Mo Li? In the past,  Under their masters and apprentices, although you can get some light crystals, which is much better than other people who can't see the shadow of light crystals, it is still not enough for research and development, so you can only secretly exchange it with the people on earth!"

    After a pause, he continued: "Now that Molly has come, not only does he not ask for our filial piety, but he also distributes the light crystals he won in bets to us. Only by following such a person can we all have hope!"

    "I know" The second brother scratched his head in distress.

    "You don't know!" the fifth brother said sternly, "Do you think Molly is too young to be able to defeat Weaver, an old fox?"

    "What? Can Molly really succeed?"

    The fifth brother took a sip of the frozen top oolong tea of ??origin exchanged from the people on earth, narrowed his silver eyes, exhaled comfortably, and then said leisurely: "Second brother, Molly gave all the boxes of light crystals to you  Us, what do you think about this?"

    "Umare you saying that Mo Li is very generous?" The second brother scratched his head again.

    "Don't pretend to be confused for me, brother! We are all on our own, and brother just talked about it. You should understand that this incident proves that Moli doesn't look down on those light crystals!" The fifth brother pursed his lips, and a look appeared on his face.  With a passionate expression, he said, "Everyone knows that light crystals are extremely precious, but he doesn't care. What does that mean? Hehe! It means that there are people above him and the backing is strong enough. It is not as difficult as us to get light crystals!"

    The second brother nodded and said, "I agree with this."

    The fifth brother smiled and said: "Isn't that enough? The reason why Weaver has so many difficulties in hosting the god plan is because there is no one above him who can speak. Many guys who are jealous of this plan are jealous and are secretly holding back the plan. And there is someone above Molly.  If he implements this plan, are we afraid that it will not succeed?"

    "Well, that's true! There are people above. It will be much easier when the results are appraised, and we will not be deliberately difficult. We all hope that this plan will succeed, we can earn the merits we deserve, and get promotions. If we follow him, at least the merits will not be compromised.  He took it away for no reason. But is his backer really strong enough?"

    "Hey! Second brother, are you really confused? Have you seen the seven mechas owned by Mo Li? Don't you have any doubts at all? Ordinary modified mechas can defeat Weaver's Silver Warriors  ? According to my guess, it must be the Academy of Sciences that helped him transform! Morley is from Reading Battle Fort. Since the explosion of Victory Battle Fort, the Supreme Academy of Sciences has all moved to Reading Battle Fort, so the one who helped him transform must be the Supreme Academy of Sciences.  Academy of Sciences!¡±

    Having said this, he knocked on the table and said in a serious tone: "With seven mechs from the highest science academy, this Morley is unfathomable!"

    The second brother nodded repeatedly after hearing this, but then he said distressedly: "Listening to what you said, I also want to stand on Molly's side, butthat bitch Nellie used my leverage to blackmail me. What's going on?  good?"

    The fifth brother shook his head and said resolutely: "She is unkind and I am unjust. Since she has treated you like this, you don't have to worry about the past relationship anymore. In my brother's opinion, you might as well go to Mo Li immediately and tell these things frankly."  Tell him to be wary of master and apprentice Weaver¡¯s plot, and show his loyalty at the same time! As long as Molly is willing to protect you, what does the mere clue Nellie grabs matter? "

    The second brother fell into deep thought after hearing this, but the expression on his face became more and more determined.

    The fifth brother slammed the table and said in a deep voice: "You have to make a decisive decision!"

    The second brother finally gritted his teeth, made up his mind, stood up and said, "Without further delay, I will go to Moli's dormitory."

    "No need to go, I'm already here."

    A voice suddenly came from the empty air. The two of them were shocked, looked left and right, then looked at each other, and shouted softly at the same time: "Is it Molly?"

    "Exactly!" Ge Xuan took off his invisibility mask and appeared in front of them.

    Ge Xuan had just been used as a bra pad by Nellie, and Ge Xuan had not been able to get away.  As long as Nellie didn't take off her bra, he would be stuck in the shallows, unable to do anything.  Nellie, on the other hand, was wearing a bra for the first time and seemed to be addicted to the earthlings' female clothing. After talking to Erhei, she didn't even think about taking off her bra until she went back to the bedroom, took off her clothes and lay on the bed.

    Ge Xuan was so anxious that he wanted to help her take off her clothes.At this moment, a "miracle" happened. Nellie suddenly reached out and grabbed her left breast, grabbing harder and harder, and finally tore off the left bra cup, causing red marks all over her fair breasts.

    Finally freed from the shackles of the bra cup, Ge Xuan asked Shen Nao strangely: "What is she doing?"

    "It's nothing. This soft cotton pad is not made of 100% cotton. The material used to make it is very weird. I think this woman has skin allergies. The O'Donoghue people's skin is very prone to allergies!"

    "Oh!" Ge Xuan suddenly realized and was secretly lucky.

    Because of this, he finally escaped, rushed back to let No. 1 install the invisibility mask, put on the hat again, and rushed to Erhei's dormitory immediately, preparing to adapt to the situation, but he didn't want to hear the conversation between Erhei and his fifth brother.

    Seeing him appear, Erhei and his fifth brother immediately pledged their loyalty and swore to God O'Donoghue that they would always follow the Summoner of Morley and make achievements together. This will never change.

    Ge Xuan comforted them with a few words, and then accepted them as "one of his own". This made the two of them overjoyed, and a big stone fell in their hearts.

    The three of them discussed it and formulated a counterattack plan, which they immediately implemented at night.  Ge Xuan gave Er Hei the small medicine bottle containing "Black Hole Temptation".

    After Ge Xuan left, Erhei turned on all the monitoring devices and looked around to make sure that Ge Xuan had left. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and looked at his fifth brother excitedly.

    The fifth brother was also very excited, dancing and saying: "Hey! It's not in vain that we worked hard and had a pretentious conversation to finally win his trust! In this way, in the future, in the research and development system, we will gain one person more than ten thousand people."  He's in a position! After all, Molly is young. Do you really think we are so stupid that we didn't expect him to use the invisibility shield?"

    Erhei shook his head solemnly and said: "Don't think that he can be underestimated because he is young! This person may have guessed that we are acting, but what we said is the truth and we have a clear conscience, so he believes in us! I  The reason why I play this scene with you is just to express my position to him!"

    "Ah?" The fifth brother was immediately dumbfounded and asked, "Then our acting has no effect at all?"

    "Not necessarily! At least in this fight, we are the first to state our position. As long as we follow his instructions well, we will naturally gain his complete trust in the future!"

    "Yeah! That's right! Then let's act quickly! I'm going to change the signatures on these documents. You prepare it. When I go to Weaver's place later, I have to think about the words in advance!"

    The second brother nodded, and the two immediately split up.

 Volume 1 Chapter 49 Weaver¡¯s fall

    Chapter 49 Weaver¡¯s fall

    At the same time, on the way back to the dormitory, Ge Xuan was also asking Shen Nao: "If you have nothing to do and control clones to monitor people, will it have no impact on your 'body'?"

    "It has an impact! But this matter is too big today. In order to protect the master, I have no choice but to make sacrifices." Shen Nao roared anxiously to express his merit.

    "Don't make such unnecessary sacrifices in the future, those two will not betray you."

    "Oh? How does the master know that they won't betray?" Shen Nao was a little strange.

    "You still don't understand people's hearts"

    The Demetrius tribe formally sent a diplomatic note to O'Donoghue's advance base, demanding that the mastermind behind the scenes be investigated, the suspected drug addict be arrested, and those responsible for causing heavy casualties be punished.

    Lolinda was furious about this, and summoned all the officers in the base early the next morning, gathered them in the base church, and asked them to take turns to come forward and swear to God Ororoho that they had nothing to do with the "drug case".  Most of the people in O'Donoghue were devout believers. As far as Lolinda was concerned, as long as they dared to swear an oath before God, they would be innocent.  On the contrary, it is a suspicion.

    In the past, this method had always worked, but today there was an accident and everyone went to swear an oath. This surprised Lorinda and became furious.  To make a false oath before God is blasphemy!  Lorinda immediately asked everyone to stay in the church and was not allowed to go out. Then she ordered the guards to search the residence of each officer. They must use lightning speed to search for evidence of the crime in one fell swoop, find out the truth, and punish the relevant personnel severely.

    Weaver stood at Lorinda's side and secretly observed Lorinda's livid face, feeling secretly happy in his heart.  The angrier Rolinda becomes, the more unlucky Molly becomes.  He secretly decided that after Cody, who was in charge of the search, found "conclusive evidence" of Morley's crime, if Lorinda relented and lowered the punishment standard, he would protest righteously and point out "the rule established by the great Lord O'Donoghue"  The law cannot be blasphemed." Roninda must let Morley be pronounced dead.

    Weaver had even thought of what to say later, but the corners of his eyes suddenly twitched!  He saw Cody come in, indeed holding the document he had been looking forward to for a long time. The texture and style of the paper were exactly the same as what he saw from Nellie's hand last night, but Cody also held something else in his hand, and it was not him.  Can be expected.

    That turned out to be the small medicine bottle he lost some time ago!

    "How come the small medicine bottle was found? Well, it's okay! As long as it's not found in my dormitory, it has nothing to do with me!" Thinking of this, Weaver felt calmer.  A few days ago, he was rummaging through boxes and cabinets in the dormitory, but could not find the small medicine bottle. From this, he concluded that the small medicine bottle must not have been lost in the dormitory.

    Weaver turned to look at Nellie and found that his beloved disciple looked calm and exchanged glances with Erhei from time to time. It was obvious that everything was arranged well last night, just waiting for Molly to be unlucky.

    He looked at Moli again, and saw that Moli's face was still expressionless, and he couldn't see any joy, anger, sorrow, or joy. He couldn't help but curse in his heart: "After Cody hands over the evidence, I don't think you are in a hurry.  ? Then we¡¯ll have to see what your face is like, Molly! Watching your expression begging for mercy might also be a kind of enjoyment!¡±

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. At the same time, Cody handed the documents and medicine to Lorinda.

    Weaver peeked at Lorinda's expression and found that she was concentrating on the document, obviously reading it very carefully, looking over and over at the signature area.  This is great!  The closer you look, the more obvious Morley's "criminal behavior" is.

    Lorinda frowned more and more tightly, and the jade hand holding the document gradually turned into a pink fist. Finally, she crumpled the document into a ball and threw it to the ground. Then she raised the small medicine bottle, pointed at Weaver, and asked Cody  Said: "Are you sure this was also found in his dormitory?"

    Weaver's excitement disappeared all of a sudden, his heart was beating wildly, and he was confused, but he saw Cody saluted Lorinda with a military salute and said seriously: "I swear to God O'Donoghue, all this is from  It was found in Chief Weaver¡¯s quarters, and there are five guards who can testify!¡±

    Weaver stood stunned on the spot as if struck by lightning.

    "Very good! He committed a serious crime and was not honest and honest, but he actually dared to lie in front of the Lord O'Donoghue!" Lorinda gritted her teeth and declared sternly, "Conspirator Weaver committed a major crime of blasphemy. The facts are clear  , The evidence is conclusive! Come here! Handcuff him to me, put him on death row, and execute him on a later date!"

    Weaver¡¯s whole body was spinning, and he felt that everything in front of him was not real.  It wasn't until he was dragged to the door of the church that he came to his senses. He screamed in a hoarse voice like crying for his father: "Commander, I am unjustly accused! Someone framed me! Commander, it is unjustly accused! It must be Molly who framed me ugh  Woo"

    "Humph, framed and framed? Although Molly got the invisibility shield, don't think I don't know. You, Weaver, have already set up a dragnet in the dormitory. Can the invisibility shield get in?" Lorinda stared at the door fiercely.  With a wave of his hand, the guard was like dragging a pig to deathSame, dragging Weaver away.

    Ge Xuan watched quietly and found that Nellie was also stunned at first, but then the woman guessed the reason for the change of things.  Her face was pale, and the eyes she glared at Erhei were filled with resentment, as if she was accusing O'Donoghue of his betrayal.

    With Weaver's downfall, his friend at the Academy of Sciences also fell into disgrace.  Lorinda reported the matter, and the Supreme Academy of Sciences learned of the matter and immediately sent the man to trial.

    Under the torture of the trial court, the man committed all kinds of crimes. The documents Erhei forged were no longer important, because the trial court found that the man was a big embezzler. He also committed crimes more serious than selling Weaver banned drugs.  A lot of rain.  Therefore, the trial court executed him on the spot not long after, and he died earlier than Weaver.

    Nellie escaped this disaster. After all, there were too many people who colluded with Weaver in the past. Even though Nellie was his disciple, Lorinda didn't want to involve her, lest more and more people be involved in the case.  If a large area is defeated, it will be a real blessing for God's plan.

    With the biggest obstacle of Weaver removed, Ge Xuan was promoted to the chief summoner of the base. The research and development work started smoothly. With the help of Shen Nao, the progress was rapid and certain results were soon achieved.  Lorinda's budget request was also approved, and with the arrival of a transport ship, the first batch of R&D crystals allocated from above arrived.

    On this day, Ge Xuan was discussing the invisibility cover with Shen Nao.  With the super powerful computing power of Shen Nao, the theoretical work of the god project has been completed perfectly, and the optical crystal has arrived for manufacturing and testing.  Taking advantage of this gap, Shen Nao devoted his energy to the research of the invisibility shield, but it came up with a novel invisibility theory.

    Just as it was showing off this theory to Ge Xuan, a group of summoners came in noisily.

 Volume 1 Chapter 50 Corruption

    Chapter 50 Corruption

    "What are you doing here?" Ge Xuan asked politely.

    When everyone heard the words, the discussion stopped. Then you looked at me and I looked at you, but no one stood up to speak.

    Ge Xuan frowned and glanced at everyone. His aura was so calm and intimidating that no one dared to speak.

    At this time, Ge Xuan found that there was a person in the crowd who was hesitant to speak. It was Erhei, but his fifth brother blocked him intentionally or unintentionally, so he asked: "Erhei, what do you want to say?"

    Erhei performed a military salute, and the fifth brother could only step aside with a grimace.  The chief has discovered the anomaly and cannot stop it.

    Relying on his friendship as the first one to join him, Erhei boldly asked respectfully: "Chief Moli, that transport ship brought a large amount of research and development materials, including energy crystals. We want to ask you,  Did you ever give an order to seize all energy crystals, including light crystals?"

    As soon as these words came out, the ears of the summoners stood up. Although they all lowered their heads, they turned their eyes to carefully peek at Ge Xuan's expression.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t care, he nodded naturally and said: ¡°I did give this order.¡±

    Erhei trembled and clenched his fists.  The other summoners were pale and looked at Ge Xuan with anger in their eyes.

    "Chief, I humbly ask you to revoke this order!" Erhei said these words with difficulty.

    As soon as he said this, the fifth brother came up to hold him back and said loudly: "Second brother, what nonsense are you talking about! How can the chief's order be changed after it has been issued?" He cursed his second brother for being stupid in his heart, as did all the big shots.  You must go ahead, how can you take back your life just for the sake of him?

    Just now everyone learned that Ge Xuan issued this order, and everyone thought that Ge Xuan was extremely corrupt.  They all thought that Ge Xuan wanted to swallow all the energy crystals privately.  Weaver also committed corruption in the past, but Weaver only embezzled light crystals. Other energy crystals would still be distributed to summoners according to grade standards.  Now that Ge Xuan is here to take action, doesn't he want to collect all the energy crystals? Will he let them live?

    They were extremely angry, thinking that Weaver was the most greedy person in the world. Who knew that just after this greedy man fell, an even greedier Molly came.  It¡¯s true that ¡°there is no greed, only greed!¡±

    Ge Xuan knew nothing about this and asked strangely: "Why should the order be revoked? Is there anything wrong with it?"

    The Summoners became even more angry and said to themselves one by one: "Of course it is appropriate for you! You have greedy all the energy crystals, how can it be inappropriate? But we have nothing, and we are still developing nonsense?"

    However, after all, Ge Xuan became the chief summoner of the base and controlled the distribution of materials. Rolinda also gave him the power to review the merits of the summoners. If he was insulted on the spot, Ge Xuan would hold a grudge and give them small shoes afterwards. They would probably  I couldn¡¯t eat and walked around.  So they dare to be angry but dare not speak out.

    Erhei lamented in his heart, but now that he had come forward, he also risked his life and said: "Chief Moli, if you take all the crystals, how can we people do experiments? Are we going to secretly trade with the people on earth in exchange for  crystal?"

    Ge Xuan was stunned, but the fifth brother held Er Hei tightly and said anxiously: "Who are you to question the chief's decision? There is a reason for the chief to do this. Maybe the chief wants to take over all the experiments?"

    "How is this possible?" Erhei struggled, "There are many secondary and tertiary tests, and only those involved who have done the tests are more familiar with them. No matter how skilled the chief is, he will never be able to do every test well, even if he has such a huge responsibility.  Impossible!"

    He turned his attention to other summoners, hoping that they would also stand up and join him in opposing it.  But those summoners knew the pros and cons, and in order to protect themselves, they asked Ge Xuan not to give them small shoes to wear in the future, so they all bowed their heads and remained silent.

    Seeing this, Erhei's heart felt cold.  He didn't expect these colleagues to be so afraid of trouble. He was really sad about his misfortune and angry about him.

    Ge Xuan still sat there indifferently, with a dull expression on his face.  Erhei had no hope in his heart, but he couldn't help but shouted angrily: "Chief!"

    At this moment, Erhei has decided in his heart that if Ge Xuan remains alive, he will take the initiative to apply for transfer, even if he is demoted.

    Although he is somewhat reluctant to give up his current position, if the leader of the god plan is so corrupt, the entire plan will definitely be ruined. He cannot bear to see the results of his hard work go up in smoke.  When he first decided to join Ge Xuan, it was because he believed that Ge Xuan could succeed. However, he didn't expect that Ge Xuan would be even more miserable than Weaver.

    Ge Xuan looked at his sad and angry expression and already figured out that this was a misunderstanding.  He thought for a long time and finally said: "I will not take back this order"

    Everyone¡¯s faces were pale, and there were even bloodshot eyes in Erhei¡¯s eyes.  In themWhen they were about to turn around and leave, Ge Xuan's words made them pause.

    "Before issuing the order, I did not explain it clearly to you. This was my mistake. Now I will explain it to you According to the past rules, energy crystals are issued according to the level of the summoner. The higher the level, the more crystals are obtained.  The more, the better the quality. However, when I was working on the god plan, I found that many lower-level summoners require more energy crystals, because many basic experiments are done by them. In this way, the distribution system  There is something unreasonable!¡±

    Ge Xuan paused, glanced at the people who were listening attentively, and then said decisively: "Therefore, I decided to temporarily withhold all the crystals, and then make overall arrangements and distribute them as needed. If it is not enough, I will take it from my private collection.  Do you have any objections to making up for it?"

    The scene was silent, everyone looked at each other, the disappointment in their eyes was gradually replaced by surprise, and finally turned into excitement.

    Erhei felt like he was on a roller coaster, flying from the bottom of the valley of disappointment to the top of the mountain of hope. He asked tremblingly: "Chief, you you are not lying? Are you telling the truth?"

    This was a very rude question, but this time the fifth brother did not pull him away, but looked at Ge Xuan blankly.  Ge Xuan was not angry and nodded with a smile.

    "Long live the great Lord O'Donoghue! Long live! Long live"

    The whole room burst into loud cheers, many people screamed at the top of their lungs, and some even shed tears.  God plan is about to succeed!

    After this incident, Ge Xuan established an unbreakable position among the Summoners. The Summoners were convinced of him. No one would violate him openly and secretly, and small tricks in private were almost extinct.  When there were disputes with the chief officials, the summoners also advanced and retreated with him. The financial chief even shook his head and sighed, saying that now that the summoners and Moli were united as one person, his life would be difficult.

    At the same time, the energy crystals distributed on demand allow the summoners to have no worries and devote all their energy to research and development experiments, seeing that the first perfect god bomb is about to be launched.

    Everything in the base R&D center is full of vitality, which attracts Luo Linda to visit frequently and listen to Ge Xuan¡¯s explanations.  The female commander became more and more familiar with Ge Xuan and trusted him more and more.  From this, Ge Xuan's first step into the God Clan was considered a success.

    On this day, Ge Xuan finished assigning the test tasks, and Lorinda came again.  However, this time, Rolinda was different from before. Her expression was very solemn. When she saw Ge Xuan, her first words were: "I have to leave this matter to you!"

    It turns out that there is a sequel to the discovery of light crystals in the crystal mine last time.  At that time, Lorinda asked everyone to sign the petition and then sent it to the superior.  Now they have received approval from above, asking them to be polite before fighting, negotiate with the insectoids first, and then use "appropriate" force if they have no choice but to do so.

    In this case, Lorinda could only temporarily put away her warlike spirit and start negotiations.  The negotiation location must of course be set at the O'Donoghue Forward Base, because the O'Donoghue people don't like to go to the Zerg base.  The Zerg headquarters is located in the Flying Dragon Tower. When the Protoss enter the Flying Dragon Tower, they will have the illusion that they are being "eaten" by the Flying Dragon Tower.

    Not only that, but no chief officer was willing to notify the Insects to negotiate. They felt that entering the Flying Dragon Tower was disgusting and dangerous.  Lorinda thought about it again and again, and finally had no choice but to hand over this glorious task to Ge Xuan.

    "When you get there, you will first conduct preliminary negotiations, test Adrienne's tone, and at the same time take a look at their military strength. Do you understand?" Lorinda whispered.

    Ge Xuan glanced at the invisibility shield that No. 1 was doing research on, and his heart moved.  Exploring the strength of the Zerg, Rolinda obviously still plans to solve it by force!

 Volume 1 Chapter 51 Star-shaped Chastity Membrane

    Chapter 51 Star-shaped chastity membrane

    Putting aside his affairs for the time being, Ge Xuan returned to his dormitory to prepare for his mission.  When he arrived at the door of his house, he saw a woman standing there with a sad face.

    Nellie is very honest these days and has completed all the tasks assigned to her beautifully, so Ge ??Xuan no longer pays attention to her.  Since she doesn't cause trouble for herself, what if she lets her go?  I didn't expect that she would take the initiative to look for him. I don't know why?

    Seeing her, Ge Xuan naturally turned his attention to her breasts, secretly wondering whether the allergy there had been cured.  Nellie was startled by this naked look, and then she stretched out her arms and crossed them in front of her body, intentionally or unintentionally covering her towering breasts.

    "Hmph! It's true, men are all shameless perverts, and this silent pervert is especially shameless! Butsince he is really such a person, then my plan should be successful, right?" Nellie thought to herself.

    "What's the matter with you?" Ge Xuan finally came to his senses and asked.

    "What? Can't I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Nellie smiled charmingly, then winked at him, twisting her body, and she was very charming for a while.

    Ge Xuan silently watched her body language and found that it was really good. She should become a sex idol. It seemed a pity to be a summoner.

    Despite this view, Ge Xuan still said: "I have to prepare for the mission. If the matter is not very important, we can wait until I come back."

    "Don't refuse people thousands of miles away!" Nellie said in a cooing voice, "Don't you want me to come in and sit down?"

    "Okay! Please come in!" Ge Xuan said obligingly.

    The door was closed behind.  As soon as Nellie entered the room, she actually took off her shawl jacket first, revealing her pink and fragrant shoulders like daggers, and posed in a sexy pose, looking at him with a smile.

    It¡¯s a pity that Ge Xuan is unmoved by all this, like a wooden man.

    "Hypocrite!" Nellie cursed secretly, but the smile on her face became even brighter, and she said in a seductive voice, "Molly, isn't she beautiful?"

    Ge Xuan looked at her breasts, thinking of everything he saw that day, and couldn't help but admired sincerely: "They are very beautiful! Especially the breasts!"

    "The pervert is starting to reveal his secrets! How shameless!" Nellie cursed in her heart, but twisted her waist and took off her shirt with the most sexy movement. Then she raised her pretty face, stared into Ge Xuan's eyes, and said softly  , "What's the most beautiful part of my body? Can you point it out to me?"

    "Well, I haven't taken off my clothes yet."

    "Really? Hmmcan I take off my clothes for you to see? Is that okay?"

    "No need to take it off. Have your scratches faded?"

    "What?" Nellie was shocked, her face changed suddenly, and she shouted in panic, "Youyou peeked at me?"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know how to explain it and remained silent.

    Nellie was so full of grief and anger that she couldn¡¯t even speak while pointing at him.  After a while, she gradually calmed down, stared at him for a long time, and suddenly gritted her teeth and said, "As long as you rescue the teacher, I will give myself to you today!"

    "Rescue Weaver?"

    "Yes! Only you can speak in front of the commander now. If you ask the commander to pardon the teacher because of the need for God plan, the commander will most likely allow it!"

    "Can't do it!"

    "Youwuwuplease!" Nellie's expression suddenly became extremely plaintive, and her voice was like crying.

    With such a gentle and touching expression, an ordinary person would probably have been unable to bear it and agreed early on.  It's a pity that Ge Xuan seemed to be hard-hearted and still said calmly: "It can't be done!"

    Nellie was stunned, obviously she didn¡¯t expect Ge Xuan to be unmoved.  She clenched her pink fist, and the look on her face gradually became determined. Then she straightened up and slowly took off her underwear and tight pants in front of Ge Xuan.  Then, she took off her panties in an extremely elegant gesture.

    At this moment, Nellie¡¯s back was straight, her face was full of pride and no shyness, she looked at Ge Xuan with contempt, like a goddess visiting the human plane.

    "Still can't do it?"

    "Can't do it!"

    Contempt flashed in Nellie's eyes. She really wanted to see Ge Xuan's expression now. It must be wonderful, right?  Now, she used the unique slave ceremony of the O'Donoghue tribe on Ge Xuan. In the O'Donoghue tribe, when faced with the slave ceremony, as long as a man is able to do so, he must agree to the woman's request, unless  He was not an O'Donoghue.

    This is the respect for women in O¡¯Donoghue¡¯s traditional culture!  When a woman uses servitude to a man, she sacrifices her greatest dignity. In tradition, women would rather die than lose their dignity.

    An O¡¯Donoghue woman can only use this kind of etiquette once in her life, and most people never use it in their entire life., so Ge ??Xuan was bound to be unable to refuse, and Nellie sighed secretly in her heart: "Teacher, you gave me everything. In order to save you, no matter how big the sacrifice is, it is worth it"

    However, Ge Xuan was not an O'Donoghue, and Shen Nao had not told him about this etiquette, so he said words that shocked Nellie: "I am also busy on a mission and have no time to study the structure of the human body!  Get up, get dressed and go out, don't get in my way."

    "Youyou!" Nellie jumped up all of a sudden, pointing her naked body at Ge Xuan, she was so excited that she couldn't speak, and her tears welled up uncontrollably.

    She felt hugely humiliated. This was the greatest humiliation in her life!  There has never been any O'Donoghue girl in the world who was rejected after the slaving ceremony!

    With her upper teeth embedded in her lip flesh, Nellie dressed silently, feeling inexplicably sad and angry.  She swore that she would go to the Supreme Court to report Ge Xuan, accuse him of not obeying slave rituals, and destroying traditions, so that the Supreme Court would throw him into the orbit of a star and be baptized and purified by the great light!  The humiliation suffered today will be repaid multiple times in the future, until death!

    When she walked out of the room, Nellie stumbled and almost fell.  At this moment, an idea suddenly flashed in her mind. Could this Mollycouldcould he not be an O'Donoghue?

    Countless thoughts flashed through her mind. Going to the Supreme Court to report Ge Xuan was suddenly thrown out of her mind. Another bold idea occupied her mind.

    Nellie didn¡¯t know that Ge Xuan was looking at her back at this moment, and a soft color appeared in his usually emotionless eyes.  She didn't even hear that Ge Xuan sighed unconsciously. The sigh contained a little pity and a little helplessness

 Volume 1 Chapter 52 Inside the Flying Dragon Tower

    Chapter 52: Inside the Flying Dragon Tower

    To go to the Zerg advance base, you must pass through the crystal mine. When Ge Xuan arrived here, he found a large group of meteorite scorpions guarding a large pit, with a post every three steps and a sentry every five steps. They were so tightly guarded that even the Zerg themselves were not allowed to enter.  Could it be that the best light crystal was found here?

    Seeing him coming, the meteorite scorpions immediately started to stir. The one closest to him, as if it had been pricked by a needle, suddenly retreated thirty or forty meters, looking at him and trembling, as if he was a statue that eats worms without vomiting.  Demon of Bones.

    Ge Xuan was very surprised, and the laughing voice of Shen Nao came from his mind: "Master, do you think they are afraid of you? Don't be surprised, that's it! When you go to the Demetrius tribe, you must pay attention to one thing, you  I have killed countless eagle-eyed flies, and the murderous aura in my body is too strong! The O'Donoghue people and the people on earth may not feel this special murderous aura, but most of the insect people can sense it. Not only will they be afraid when they see you, but they will also be hostile.  It will also be very strong, so you have to be mentally prepared.¡±

    Ge Xuan suddenly realized it and informed the Meteor Scorpion of his intention.

    Soon after, a Meteor Scorpion leader came to him and told him from a distance that he could pass, but the seven mechs must stay outside the mining area and were not allowed to enter the base with him.

    Just when Ge Xuan was about to agree, No. 1 hurriedly said: "Master, how is this possible? We swear to protect the safety of the master to the death, and we are not by your side, just in case"

    Ge Xuan waved his hand nonchalantly and said, "Don't worry, we are here for negotiation, and there is no danger as far as we know. You just stay here and wait for your orders." After saying this, he was very happy in his heart. Unexpectedly, No. 1 offered to protect him.  He, this shows that No. 1 has some independent thinking and is no longer a machine that only knows how to strictly execute orders.

    Next, Ge Xuan quickly passed through the mining area.  Along the way, those meteorite scorpions were avoiding him intentionally or unintentionally.  In the past, whenever he saw the Zerg, he would fight to the death, so Ge ??Xuan didn't know that the Zerg would be afraid when they saw him. This peace mission finally made him understand this situation.

    Entering the Zerg base, Ge Xuan headed straight for the central flying dragon tower under the guidance of a clairvoyant skylark.

    The towering Flying Dragon Tower is a giant cylindrical organism. As for whether it is intelligent, Ge Xuan doesn't know.  He only knows that all Zerg races, regardless of whether they are intelligent or not, and regardless of which race they belong to, or how different their appearance is, are actually originally born from the Flying Dragon Tower.

    In a sense, the powerful flying dragon and the weak thousand-mile skylark are actually just the difference between worker bees and drones in the bee colony. Generally speaking, they belong to the same race.  Of course, some of the beings born from the Flying Dragon Tower can also mate and give birth to the next generation, but the social status of these offspring is far lower than that of the beings born directly from the Flying Dragon Tower, and their abilities are also inferior.

    Ge Xuan had observed the Flying Dragon Tower at close range before. It was during a large-scale battle and there was no time to take a closer look.  Now he can appreciate the majestic appearance of the Flying Dragon Tower.

    At this look, he realized that it was almost impossible to sneak attack the Zerg base, unless it was attacked by force!  The entire base is actually completely composed of the body of the Flying Dragon Tower. The outer edge of the base is the webbed body extending from the lower part of the Flying Dragon Tower, as is the ground.  From this point of view, the Zerg base is actually movable, because the Flying Dragon Tower can float and even enter outer space.

    "Hey! What are you looking at? Our commander is waiting for you, why don't you come in?" An arrogant voice suddenly sounded.

    Ge Xuan was stunned.  This voice speaks Zerg language, but why is it so familiar?  He turned his head and a handsome face appeared in front of him.

    "Gou Lanpeng?"

    "Hush! Silence! Otherwise I will reveal your identity too!"

    As soon as Ge Xuan called out this name, the superior harmonica beast Gou Lanpeng had a look of panic on his face and hurriedly stopped him from continuing.  Gou Lanpeng knew very well that if his human identity was exposed, he would be beaten to death by Adrienne sooner or later.

    Ge Xuan nodded knowingly and said in Zerg language: "Lead the way, let me and Commander Adrienne stay for a while!"

    There are many large and small entrances on the Feilong Tower. The one that received Ge Xuan was located at a height of 100 meters. I don¡¯t know how Gou Lanpeng sent the signal. The hard skin of the Feilong Tower under Ge Xuan¡¯s feet suddenly bulged. As the muscles twisted, this piece  The hard skin was pushed up, like an automatic elevator, carrying them straight to the entrance.

    At this time, the entrance was like a big mouth, suddenly opened wide, revealing sharp steel teeth, and swallowed the two of them in one mouthful.

    Ge Xuan was shocked at first, and then found that he had entered an "intestinal cavity" and was wrapped in a layer of mucus. It felt disgusting, but in fact his body was extremely relaxed. A vague energy washed over his body, making him  Feeling refreshed and extremely comfortable.

    There was a peristalsis in the intestines, and when he entered a huge chamber, he felt as if he had just had a long sleep, but he felt a hundred times more energetic, and the mucus on his body disappeared without a trace, as if it had never been sticky before.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Looking up, there was only one woman besides him and Gou Lanpeng in the huge chamber.  This woman was dressed in a black leather outfit, with slim curves, her fair skin was like a pile of snow, and her eyes were filled with seven colors, ever-changing, as bright as diamonds!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the top Zerg women in human form are extremely beautiful, and today I saw her, and she truly deserves her reputation.  It's justwhat is she holding a whip for?

    Ge Xuan thought to himself: "This woman looks gentle and elegant, but the leather clothes and whip make her look wild and untamable. This beauty is lacking."

    Just as he was sighing secretly, there was a whoosh, and the whip flew like a horned dragon.  Ge Xuan was agile and hurriedly moved to the left. Unexpectedly, the whip, like a living thing, actually circled around on its own accord and struck him from behind, slapping him on the buttocks!

    Ge Xuan was stunned and looked at the woman blankly, wondering why she hit her without saying a word when they first met.

    "Hehe, handsome brother is not convinced, aren't you?" The woman smiled softly, "If you are not convinced, you can also get a whip and we will fight to see who begs for mercy first. Do you agree or not?  ?¡±

    The language she spoke was the royal language of Demetrius, and her voice had natural charm, which was completely different from the charm Nellie pretended to do.

    "Umwhy do we use whips to whip each other?" Ge Xuan asked dully in the same language.

    "Um why do we use whips to whip each other?" The woman repeated it in imitation of Ge Xuan's tone, with a lifelike expression, and then burst into laughter and said, "Handsome brother is so cute when he is stupid!"

    Ge Xuan looked at her quietly, with no emotion in his eyes, as if he was watching a circus performance worth mentioning.

    If an ordinary woman were to be looked at like this by him, she would gradually become embarrassed, her smile would freeze, and she would even get angry.  However, this woman had no sense of embarrassment. Instead, she stared at Ge Xuan, looking left and right, as if she was appreciating a sculpture.

    "Well, if you were frozen in wax oil and placed here, you would be a good wax statue! Eh? This idea is really creative! Yes, it is creative" The woman clicked her tongue repeatedly.

    Gou Lanpeng on the side couldn't help it anymore and couldn't help but remind him in a low voice: "Commander, this is this is the negotiator sent by O'Donoghue"

    Ge Xuan then realized that this mysterious woman was none other than Adrienne, the commander of the Zerg advanced base.

    Adrienne glared at Gou Lanpeng in disgust, laughed and cursed: "Get out of here! You don't want to make a wax figure for others to play with!"

    "This if this is made into a wax figure, it will die!" Gou Lanpeng said with a bitter face.

    "Are you itchy again? You've learned to bite your tongue!" Adrienne whipped up the whip and slapped Gou Lanpeng on the head.

    Gou Lanpeng ouched and scurried away with his head in his hands.

 Volume 1 Chapter 53 Adrienne

    Chapter 53 Adrienne

    Adrienne then turned her head, with a smile on her face, like a little fox seeing a lamb, Rourou asked: "Handsome brother, let's discuss it. Can you promise to make a wax figure for someone else?"

    Ge Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn't expect that when he came to negotiate without discussing anything serious, his negotiating opponent actually wanted to discuss turning him into a wax figure.

    He coughed, shook his head, and said, "Don't do to others what you don't want others to do to you. Imagine if you were turned into a wax figure, would you be willing?"

    "I won't turn into that thing," Adrienne said with a smile, "But I still want you to turn into a wax figure, so that you can accompany me every day, okay? Don't you want to accompany me?"

    "I am here to discuss the crystal mine on behalf of the Clan of Gods, not to accompany you." Ge Xuan said without being arrogant or humble.

    "I just want you to accompany me, can you refuse?" Adrienne raised the restraint whip and looked at Ge Xuan with a smile, and the threat was ready to come out.

    Ge Xuan felt that this woman was a bit unruly. After talking for a long time, she couldn't talk about the crystal mine.  Seeing as she is also a smart person, maybe she has this intention and uses this nonsense method to stop the negotiation.  No wonder no one wants to be this messenger. Not wanting to enter the Flying Dragon Tower is one reason, and knowing that this woman is difficult to deal with is probably another reason.

    Ge Xuan looked at the restraint whip raised high and said lightly: "I don't like violence."

    "But I like it!" As Adrienne's smile became brighter and brighter, the restraint whip fell towards Ge Xuan again with a whistling sound.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly dodged. With his skills that he had trained in the mountains of swords and seas of swords for many years, ordinary whips could never hit him. However, if this restraining whip had intelligence, it actually turned around again and hit his buttocks for the second time with a snap.

    Adrienne was still not satisfied. The third whip, the fourth whip, the fifth whip Ge Xuan was surprised to find that no matter what kind of movement he used, he couldn't even dodge one whip!

    The whip was not in vain, Adrienne said with a smile: "How about it? As long as you can dodge a whip, I will negotiate with you!"

    "real?"

    "Of course it's true No, it's false! You're lying, you won't come!"

    ¡°Halfway through Adrienne¡¯s words, Ge Xuan took out the Huntian Umbrella.  The umbrella suddenly opened, just in time to block the blow of the restraining whip, forcing her to change her words temporarily.

    "Then how can we avoid cheating?"

    "You are really capable, you are not allowed to borrow weapons!"

    This sentence was spoken very fast. By the time Adrienne finished speaking, the restraining whip had turned into a phantom. Ge Xuan only felt that there were restraining whips coming from all directions, and the shadow of the whip was like a mountain!

    This was obviously a sneak attack, and Adrienne also used her whip technique, which the Huntian Umbrella couldn't stop!

    For a moment, Ge Xuan felt a hint of murderous intent in the whip shadow. It was difficult to detect, but it could not be hidden from his "smell".

    Gou Lanpeng next to him also noticed it, and couldn't help but feel happy and sad at the same time.

    Fortunately, the bastard Ge Xuan is finally finished; sadly, without Ge Xuan, how could he escape back to the human base?  If you stay, won't you have to be whipped with that bondage whip for the rest of your life?

    These days, Adrienne would beat him and play with him whenever she had nothing to do, and she would have fun doing it, making him worse than death and feeling like he had fallen into the eighteenth level of hell.  From this, he also figured out some secrets of the restraint whip.

    This damn whip is literally a living thing!  It is a snake-like creature that is extremely powerful in itself. It can easily defeat the meteorite scorpion, but the scariest thing about it is not that. The key is that it echoes and complements Adrienne's life energy, making Adrienne  The combat effectiveness has doubled!

    If Adrienne didn¡¯t have a restraining whip, she would at most be slightly stronger than the harmonica beast Goulan Peng after promotion. However, including the restraining whip, three or five Goulan Peng are no match for Adrienne!

    Precisely because Gou Lanpeng knew the horror of the restraint whip, he concluded that Ge Xuan was finished.  But why did this commander suddenly have murderous intention?

    It has not been long since Goulanpeng took possession of Harmonica Beast's body, and he has only recently been promoted to the upper-class Zerg tribe. Regarding some of the innate intuitions of the upper-class Zerg tribe, they are much weaker than Adrienne, so he does not know that Adrienne  Feeling that Ge Xuan was in danger, she was secretly afraid!

    Although Adrienne smiled brightly, her intuition told her that there was an extremely dangerous person in front of her. If she couldn't take advantage of him and kill him now, she might suffer big losses at his hands in the future.  As for the consequences of killing Ge Xuan, this "mad woman" did not consider it at all.  So what if we break up with the Gods?  Anyway, human beings are dying. In order to fight for the crystal mine, even if they kill a few gods, the superiors will not blame her. After all, she has a noble status.

    Of course, thisAll considerations were based on the sure kill. Adrienne, like Gou Lanpeng, believed that Ge Xuan could not avoid this blow. She had absolute confidence in the restraint whip, so she decisively attacked.  Otherwise, she wouldn't do such useless work.

    Just when both of them thought Ge Xuan was dead, something unexpected happened.  A fierce murderous aura started from Ge Xuan and swept across the sky and the earth in all directions, as if it were real!

    Inspired by Adrienne¡¯s murderous intent, Ge Xuan fought back with the murderous intent he had condensed on the battlefield of life and death!

    This murderous aura was so powerful that even the giant Flying Dragon Tower felt it.  Its huge body twitched slightly, and the chamber where Ge Xuan and the others were located suddenly began to squirm like a giant stomach, causing Gou Lanpeng to stumble and almost fall.

    Adrienne did not fall, but her faint murderous aura mixed with the shadow of the whip was completely washed away by this strong murderous aura!

    The restraining whip also "smelled" the murderous aura, and even "saw" hundreds of millions of "Zerg ghosts" floating back and forth in the murderous aura!

    This snake-like creature's nature is a bit bully and afraid of the strong. In the past, it never knew what fear was. It only ravaged others, not being ravaged by others, so it has always been "hard"; now it suddenly encountered such a powerful being, stronger than it.  , harder than it, so it suddenly becomes "soft".  At this moment, it was almost scared out of its wits. It just wanted to beg for mercy, but its body refused to obey and stiffened.

    The mountain-like shadow of the whip disappeared without a trace, leaving only a crooked, stiff snake corpse in front of Ge Xuan, like a malfunctioning mechanical arm.

    Ge Xuan reached out and grasped the head of the whip, and pulled it back, intending to seize the binding whip.  The frightened Binding Whip rushed toward him without saying a word.

    "Damn whip! What are youdoing?" Adrienne's smile finally disappeared and she screamed in panic.  How could this bondage whip, whose lives were closely linked to each other, disobey her and seek refuge with the enemy?

    "Come back to me! Come back to me" Adrienne shouted while holding on to the tail of the whip.  However, even so, the restraining whip was still moving in the direction of Ge Xuan inch by inch.

    At this moment, the two of them are like in a tug-of-war, but the tool of the competition - the rope has its own consciousness and actively favors one side. How can the other side not lose?

    "Damn Whip, you are obviously a male, why do you still like male people? If you keep doing this, I will report you to the insect mother and accuse you of homosexuality!" Adrienne said in a hurry.

    "II'm not gay!" The bondage whip hurriedly retorted.

    "Then how can you help him?"

    ¡°Woooo¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­¡±

    "Coward!"

    "It is the tradition of the Zerg to obey the strong!"

    After saying this, the restraining whip completely separated from Adrienne's hand.  It shook its tail as if begging for mercy from Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t even think about it, he just picked up the whip and hit Adrienne hard on her buttocks!

 Volume 1 Chapter 54 Whipping

    Chapter 54: Whipping

    With a crisp snap, Adrienne jumped up immediately, let out a soft cry, and then became furious and cursed: "Damn whip! Youhow dare you hit me?"

    "Great insect mother, please forgive me! Beautiful master, please forgive me too! I am forced to have no choice!" the binding whip cried and cried.

    At first glance, it seemed that it was very sad that it had turned back on its owner, and seemed distraught. But in fact, when it was crying and crying, it actually took the initiative to twist its body and slap its owner's buttocks, every time without Ge Xuan's actions.  It was so painful that the master was whipped so hard that his whole body trembled and he could only cry out in pain.

    Ge Xuan watched in astonishment as the restraining whip glanced at him, wondering why it was so crazy.  And its mistress - Adrienne, the commander of the Demetrius Tribe's forward base actually cried!

    It¡¯s so miserable to cry!  It is simply a cuckoo crying for blood, which is unbearable to watch!

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu  Woo hoo"

    "I'll leave as soon as you give up the crystal mine!" Ge Xuan said expressionlessly.

    "No! Not even to death!"

    When she heard that Ge Xuan wanted to take away her precious light crystal, Adrienne didn't know where she got the courage, but despite the "torture", she still refused.

    "Then both parties share the crystal mine. You go to our base to negotiate with Lorinda!" Ge Xuan took a step back and said.

    "Hmph! No way! Unless Lorinda takes off her clothes in public, lies on the ground and lets me give her three hundred lashes to avenge today!"

    After saying this, Adrienne peeked at Ge Xuan's face, but saw that Ge Xuan was not angry, and still had that indifferent expression.  She couldn't help but become more courageous, and a smile appeared on her face again, saying: "That's right! That's it! Lorinda wants to raise her little butt up and get three hundred lashes, but you want me to get three thousand lashes  , No! Thirty thousand lashes! I'll whip you for the rest of your life As long as you agree, it doesn't matter if I give you all the light crystals"

    Ge Xuan swung the restraint whip, making Adrienne tremble with fear, her arrogant words suddenly stopped, and she closed her eyes in fear.

    She thought she was waiting for another whipping, but the burning pain in her buttocks did not appear. She just felt her body tightened, her arms could no longer move, and she fell straight to the ground.

    When she opened her eyes, she realized that she had been tied up into a big rice dumpling by the whip for some unknown reason, and Ge Xuan was walking towards the mouth of the cave proudly.

    "I will bring your words intact!" Ge Xuan said calmly as he stepped forward.

    Looking at his back, a trace of confusion gradually appeared in Adrienne's eyes.

    "Commander, this is our territory, youyou just let him go like this?" Gou Lanpeng asked in surprise.

    "Why don't you get out of here?" Adrienne came back to her senses and immediately cursed fiercely.

    In the past, Adrienne always smiled when she cursed people. This was the first time that she was out of character.  Gou Lanpeng was startled and did not dare to ask any more questions, and hurriedly chased Ge Xuan out.

    "Damn whip! Why don't you let go of me?" Adrienne thought about the betrayal of the whip again, and became even more angry.

    "II don't dare! Unless you promise not to pursue what happened just now"

    "What? You damn whip! You are getting bolder and bolder, let's see how I deal with you!"

    "Ah! My beautiful and great mistress, no"

    When the restraining whip was being ravaged, Gou Lanpeng had already caught up with Ge Xuan and personally escorted him to the gate of the base.

    "No matter what, you must rescue me from the Zerg base!" Gou Lanpeng's mouth twitched as he thought of the mad woman's daily abuse.

    "Rescue the Zerg? Aren't you a Zerg now?" Ge Xuan asked.

    "Nonsense! Look how I look like a Zerg now! Huh! Let me tell you, if you dare to tell me about me when you return to the human base, I will also expose your secret! Don't think I don't know, those eyes of yours  The color of your hair is not disguised, but is injected with the genes of the gods! You are no longer a pure earthling, otherwise it is absolutely impossible for the gods to not discover your identity!"

    "Well, I won't say much about you, but can't you escape from the Zerg base yourself?"

    "Nonsense! Can you run away from me? Those clairaudiences are so hateful, and what's even more hateful is Adrienne, a sadist! She actually ordered the clairaudiences to follow me, as if I would go crazy again at any time! I  No matter, as long as you don¡¯t save me from the fire pit, I will expose you to the gods!¡±

    "I hope you understand that your identity cannot be exposed either. If Adrienne finds out about you, you will probably end up worse than me.Tragic, right?  I will find a solution for your matter, don't worry!  Now let's learn to be patient first.  "

    "This" Gou Lanpeng was silent for a long time, and finally said dejectedly, "Don't worry, I will wait for you to come up with something."

    Ge Xuan nodded and was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly remembered the meteorite scorpion army he saw when he remembered it and asked: "There is a place in the crystal mine that is heavily guarded. Do you know why?"

    "The source crystal was found there!"

    Shen Nao once told Ge Xuan before that any crystal mine is produced by Source Crystal. This Source Crystal is essentially the same as the Source Crystal that condenses after the death of the Zerg, but it is much larger.  The birth of the Zerg race is likely to be closely related to Source Crystal.

    Source Crystals continue to produce crystals, and their size shrinks until they disappear, so many crystal mines cannot find Source Crystals.  Although it cannot be used directly as an energy source, nor can it directly produce light crystals. If it is moved elsewhere, the crystals produced will become less or even invalid, but it is still much more precious than ordinary light crystals.

    "This is important information, maybe it can be used more!" Ge Xuan lowered his head and thought for a while, then took a big step and left the Zerg base.

    O¡¯Donoghue Forward Base Command Room.

    "What did you say?" Luolinda was furious. She clenched her pink fists tightly and her upper teeth were embedded in her lip flesh.

    "It's not me, it's Adrienne who said it. She said it's okay if she agrees to negotiate, but you have to take off your clothes, lie on the ground, raise your buttocks, and let her use the restraint whip"

    "Stop talking!" Rolinda was already in a state of madness. She gritted her teeth and shouted, "Here comes someone! Call all the officers and put them on the Flying Dragon Tower immediately!"

    "Commander, please calm down," Ge Xuan suggested. "If you want to attack us, there is no need to attack the Flying Dragon Tower. Not only are light crystals found in the crystal mine, but source crystals are also found in the lower layers of the light crystal veins."

    "Yuanjing? You meanYuanjing?" Luolinda's voice trembled when she heard the news.  The other officers and summoners also had their eyes shining with greed.

    "Commander, let's attack the crystal mine directly? If we attack now, we may have the effect of a surprise attack and achieve great success in one fell swoop!" The financial officer immediately made a suggestion.

    However, Ge Xuan shook his head and stopped: "Commander, that Adrienne looks very smart. There is no way that she would not have thought of this. The surprise attack will probably not be successful. I think this matter needs long-term consideration."

    "Humph! Molly, although you have become the chief summoner of the base, you have just arrived here not long ago and are not familiar with the situation here. Moreover, you are a summoner. How can you understand the tactics of dispatching troops and surprise attacks to defeat the enemy? Don't make random suggestions.  !" The financial chief immediately retorted.

    Lorinda took a deep breath, suppressed the anger and impetuosity in her heart, then waved her hand to end the discussion, and directly ordered: "War Armor Summons all members to mobilize, prepare everything within three hundred seconds, and dispatch two mechanical infantry units."  Cooperate with the team! This time we will beat the bugs with lightning speed and seize the source crystal on the spot!"

    After giving the order, it could no longer be changed, and everyone immediately got busy.

 Volume 1 Chapter 55 Attacking the Crystal Mine

    Chapter 55: Attacking the Crystal Mine

    Ge Xuan walked towards his seven mechas, and Shen Nao was flattering him in his mind.

    "Master, you are so wise, you let O'Donoghue's pride, the beautiful Rolinda, attack the crystal mine without having to ask yourself!"

    Ge Xuan smiled but did not answer, understanding the reason for its praise.

    Fighting against the Flying Dragon Tower is just a battle of wills, which is likely to turn into a confrontation, and then evolve into a war of words; while fighting against the Crystal Mine is a battle of fundamental interests. Once the fight starts and casualties occur, it will never be stopped. In the end,  It will be a major diplomatic earthquake.

    This is why Ge Xuan provoked Lorinda to go into the crystal mine.  As long as the two tribes of gods and insects turn against each other, his mission will be completed.

    Of course, since meeting Adrienne, Ge Xuan also expected that it would be difficult for Lorinda to succeed. The crazy woman was actually very smart.  That's why Ge Xuan took advantage of the financial director's greed to ask for a fight, but he opposed it.  In this case, even if the attack fails, Rolinda can't blame him.

    Soon after, all the combat troops arrived. With an order from Lorinda, the mechanical army poured out of the base like a torrent of steel, heading straight for the crystal mine.

    When everyone rushed out, they were full of confidence. They thought that as soon as the army arrived, the bugmen guarding the mine would retreat and report to Adrienne when they saw that the situation was not right.  By the time Adrienne gathers her troops and rushes out of the Flying Dragon Tower, I'm afraid the crystal mine has already changed hands.  At this time, the fact had been established. Adrienne was worried about the army of the God's Chosen Clan, and considering the cost of casualties in recapturing it again, she could only despair.

    This was exactly the method Adrienne used at that time, and it was because of this that the Insect Man seized control of the crystal mine.  Now that one's own surprise troops are prominent, and they use their own methods to control their own, the Insects will definitely be caught off guard.  When Lorinda saw the "Four-faced Beast Tower" on the edge of the crystal mine, Adrienne's bitter smile already appeared in her mind.

    Except for Ge Xuan, no one in the excitement expected that all their actions had been expected by Adrienne.

    When the big mine where the source crystal was located appeared, everyone secretly cursed the Zerg for being stupid.  In addition to a large number of meteorite scorpions, the guards here only have five or six meteor mantises that can spit out gamma rays, and their combat effectiveness is barely comparable to that of a bronze warrior.  Do the insect people think that they can guard the Source Crystal with just this few manpower?  It seems that the insect people are not only greedy, but also arrogant.

    The overjoyed crowd seemed to have seen the call for victory, shouting and swarming forward.  As they expected, those meteorite scorpions immediately turned around and ran away wildly when they saw the force of the coming people, forgetting the responsibility of guarding.

    The Meteor Mantis did its job conscientiously, spewing gamma rays like crazy, causing certain damage to the God's Chosen infantry, paralyzing many warriors rushing forward on the spot, but how could they defeat the army of machine war generals that came later?  Soon after, the Meteor Mantis also began to flee.

    The insect guard troops collapsed, and everyone became even more excited.  As soon as they thought that they were about to acquire the extremely precious source crystal, they rushed into the large mine without waiting for Rolinda's instructions.

    There is almost no defense force in the large mine. There are only a few mining diamond ants. The number is not large and they do not pose any threat at all.  Everyone rushed forward crazily, and many people had already imagined that they would be the first to arrive at the source crystal, and they would place the flag of God O'Donoghue there and make the greatest contribution.

    At this moment, Rolinda finally started to feel bad.  After all, she is one of the most valuable commanders among the younger generation of the O¡¯Donoghue tribe, the so-called elite among the elite!  Even though she was careless at first, at this point, seeing this situation, she had to suspect that she had been trapped.  If everything goes too smoothly, there must be hidden murderous intent.

    "It's a pity that now everyone has been dazzled by the victory and rushed forward blindly. They have already dispersed throughout the pit. If she doesn't rush to the source crystal, she will no longer be able to give orders.  So she could only move forward quickly, secretly praying that her guess was wrong and that the enemy did not ambush.

    While moving forward quickly, Lorinda looked around and found that Ge Xuan's seven mechs had been following her closely, which gave her some peace of mind.

    Seeing Ge Xuan following her unhurriedly, she was a little confused, so she couldn't help but turn around and asked: "Moli, why don't you rush? Your mecha can defeat the Silver Warrior with its speed. If you sprint at that speed,  , it must be the first one to plant the flag on the Source Crystal! Don¡¯t you want to make great contributions?¡±

    Go  Our escape route is not lost, and we can safely evacuate if an emergency occurs."

    Lorinda was overjoyed and praised: "You better think carefully!"

    Then she lowered her head again, frowned slightly, and said, "Butwho should I send? Everyone has dispersed."

      "I'll go." Ge Xuan said generously.

    "No! You should still follow me! With you here, if anything happens, we can have someone to discuss it with."

    "Then I will send the mechas to guard," Ge Xuan suggested. "You and I will get on the fastest No. 7 and rush to the source crystal as soon as possible. Let the other six mechas gather together to guard the same  Exit. As long as we have an exit in our hands, we will not be afraid of the enemy catching a turtle in a jar."

    Rolinda nodded repeatedly when she heard this, and said with a sweet smile: "I have to rely on you at the critical moment!"

    At this time, everyone was charging madly, and no one noticed that there were six mechs going in the opposite direction with them, heading straight for Exit 18, which was close to the Protoss base.

    Soon after, the cruel facts finally told these people who was truly arrogant and who was truly stupid.

    When these people rushed into a huge underground cave, the long-awaited bright light appeared in front of them. That was the flash of the Source Crystal!  The source crystal is close at hand!

    However, what appeared with the source crystal was a neatly arranged army of insect-men!

    These insect-men are not meteor scorpions, but meteor mantises!  They were densely packed into a shooting formation, each with their strange-shaped mouths opening, and these mouths were facing the same direction - the entrance of the hole where the Protoss army appeared!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the way, all the people who rushed into the huge cave immediately stopped, looking at the densely packed mouth, inexplicable horror!

    Everyone knows that the ray attack of one meteor mantis is not fatal, but if six thousand meteor mantises attack at the same time, even a meteorite with a diameter of dozens of meters will melt into liquid!  Their shields could not withstand such shots. What else could they do besides being stunned?  They have even lost the courage to escape!

    There were more and more machine warriors and divinely chosen infantry gathered in front of the Shooting Star Mantis, and soon many more machine soldiers were added. They were all at a loss and dumbfounded.

    By this moment, they all understood that they had been tricked by the insect man and their lives were in danger.  Many summoners remembered Ge Xuan's objections when discussing the attack and couldn't help but deeply regretted it. Why didn't they support the chief at that time?  I was really blinded by the source crystal!  The chief financial officer was so regretful that he lost his temper.

    It wasn¡¯t until Luolinda and Ge Xuan appeared that everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Now these two people were responsible for everything.

 Volume 1 Chapter 56 The Crying Dragon

    Chapter 56 The Crying Dragon

    Lolinda glanced at the enemies in front of her, and was secretly frightened. Before she could say anything, a burst of laughter like silver bells came from the front, and Adrienne appeared.

    "Lolinda, are you finally here? Hehe! People said you had no brain before, but you still refused to admit it. How are you today? Have you fallen into my trap?"

    "You treacherous bitch! If you have the ability, come out and challenge me!" Rolinda said bitterly.

    She is an excellent infantryman chosen by God.  The God's Chosen Infantry are selected from tens of thousands of mechanical infantry and undergo a number of transformations. The elite among them can single-handedly challenge bronze warriors, and their combat effectiveness is equivalent to that of a seventh-level halo warrior on earth.  and the higher zerg.  The leaders of the elite divinely chosen infantry are called "divine guards" and have many special abilities that ordinary people do not have.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Rolinda is a master among the divine guards. She can still face the eighth-level halo warrior with ease, so she feels that she should have no problem defeating Adrienne in a one-on-one battle.  At this moment, defeating the enemy's leader in one fell swoop will definitely boost our own morale and maybe turn the crisis around.

    It's a pity that Adrienne obviously saw through this and said with a smile: "Besides fighting and killing, what else do you do? Do you understand that you have to use your brain to do things? Only by using your brain can you play well, just like now  I'm playing with you, why don't you admit defeat this time?"

    "What are you talking about? You know how to use despicable tricks. If you have the ability, you can win openly. If you use despicable tricks, I will not admit defeat even if I lose!"

    "I don't need you to admit defeat, I just want to hurt you! Besides, if you lead people to attack the crystal mine, is it fair and square? Forget it, don't quibble! Now I will give you two ways to go. The first one, you  In front of everyone, kneel down to me and apologize, and let me give you three hundred lashes! Yes, you have to take off all your clothes!"

    "You! You are going too far, II will fight with you!" Luolinda was ashamed and angry, clenching her pink fists.

    "Don't rush to fight," Adrienne said with a brighter smile, "Do you think you still have a chance of winning? Or do you think I don't dare to take action?"

    Looking at Rolinda up and down, Adrienne nodded and said with a smile: "Looking at your appearance, you probably think that because of our alliance, I can't go on a killing spree? You are so wrong! Even if I kill them all  What can you people do? You brought it upon yourself. It was you who came to kill us. We were just defending ourselves. When your diplomatic envoy pitifully collects your body, we will have nothing to say!"

    Lolinda was so angry that her whole body was shaking, but she also knew that this was the truth. People had to bow their heads when they were under the eaves. She could only suppress her anger and asked sharply: "What about the second way you mentioned?"

    "The second way is for you to sign this agreement on behalf of O'Donoghue, officially recognizing that this crystal mine belongs to Demetrius. What do you think?" Adrienne waved proudly.  Cleared the agreement.

    Lorinda was stunned and hesitated for a moment.  Now she really only has two options, either admit that the crystal mine belongs to the Zerg, in which case she will not be able to explain to her superiors when she returns; or she can attack with all her strength, but in the encirclement of the Zerg, if she wants to break out,  It is simply difficult to reach the sky. In most cases, they will be completely wiped out. Although they can drag some bugs to the bottom before dying, the main force advancing to the base is considered finished.

    "What should I do? I wonder if the six mechs sent by Morley can hold Exit No. 18? If the exit is still in hand, a breakout will be possible, but can they hold it with only six mechs?  ?¡±

    "Lolinda really regrets it. If she had known this, she should have asked Ge Xuan to send No. 7 out. Like everyone else in the base, she always thought that was the most powerful mech under Ge Xuan.

    Everyone present did not know at this moment that the six mechs led by No. 1 were showing off their might at the exit.

    Gou Lanpeng simply couldn¡¯t believe that what he saw was real.  He was assigned by Adrienne as an inspection envoy, and his task was to inspect various exits. If there were still exits controlled by the O'Donoghues, he would be responsible for dealing with the recalcitrant O'Donoghue forces.  But when he inspected Exit No. 18 of the Crystal Mine, he was shocked by what he saw.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????: 6 mechs lined up at the exit, like six gods. No matter how the insect-men attack, they won't take a step back!

    The Insect Man dispatched countless Meteor Scorpions and Meteor Mantises, and even dispatched two powerful flying dragons. Blood foam flew wildly at the exit, and meat paste covered the ground, but two of the six mechas still didn't take action!

    Gou Lanpeng recognized that it was Ge Xuan's mechs, but he could never have imagined that Ge Xuan's mechs were so powerful!  Even if the golden warriors of the Gods are here, or the ninth-level halo warriors, they may have retreated long ago in the face of the insect-men's life-threatening attack. How can this mere mechanized army hold on?

    ??I saw the four mechs participating in the battle, their whole bodies wrapped in seven-color rainbows, each holding a sparkling white shield.  The flying dragon's spit, which contained huge explosive energy, was all blocked by the shield!

    Gou Lanpeng is well aware of the horror of flying dragon saliva. Not only can the saliva of the two flying dragons explode like liquid bombs, it is also extremely corrosive. If it is the golden warrior's shield, it can block the explosion but not the corrosion.  The flying dragon spit out continuously, and it might have been eroded long ago, but the sparkling white shield was not damaged at all!

    "What kind of shield is this? II don't have the strength to spit anymore!" A flying dragon said to his companions in distress.

    "Me too, I only have a little bit of saliva left, wuwu I've lost a lot this time, and it's hurting my body! I'm afraid I won't be able to recover even after a month of raising it." The other flying dragon also complained.

    Just when they were about to retreat and rest for a while, a huge diamond scimitar stabbed past them. The flying dragon, which had only spittle left on it, had already vomited to the point where its legs were weak. It was powerless and had no time to dodge. The huge dragon head flew away in an instant.  Leaving the torso, blood wells up in the neck!

    This is the scimitar equipped by the Silver Mighty General. It is an improved diamond scimitar. The Supreme Academy of Sciences is going to let Mo Li bring it out to test its performance. Four mechs just used them to kill countless meteor scorpions and meteor mantises. Now on the fifth  He even used it to chop off a dragon's head!  Facts have proved that it is much more powerful than the golden scimitar!

    Gou Lanpeng was already terrified!  Not to mention that he still longed for Ge Xuan to save him from the sea of ??misery, and it was inconvenient to take action. Even if these soldiers were not Ge Xuan's, he did not dare to step forward.  He was self-aware and thought that he was at most slightly stronger than that unlucky flying dragon. Wouldn't he be risking his own death if he went up there?

    "Inspector," the surviving flying dragon hissed, "We can't be killed! Let's retreat!"

    "If you want to retreat, retreat! You are the former enemy commander here, what does it have to do with me? I still have to patrol other places!" After Gou Lanpeng said this, he turned around and ran away.  He didn't want to report the situation to Adrienne in person. Wouldn't that be embarrassing?  Just let this flying dragon bear the wrath of that crazy woman, and his life will be saved anyway.

    When the flying dragon hurriedly flew to the mining area where the source crystal was located, Adrienne was still mocking Lorinda.

    Feilong didn¡¯t know that Rolinda was planning to sign that humiliating agreement at this time. He only knew that his companions were killed by six terrifying mechas.  He was still immersed in panic. When he saw Adrienne, he felt like he had seen a savior. He couldn't wait to shout: "Commander, something is wrong. The soldiers at Exit 18 are too scary. They are simply inhuman."  No, it¡¯s not a machine! I am the only one with the strongest ability to break out of the encirclement, and everyone else died in the battle, wuwu"

    Speaking of the end, Feilong actually cried, and tears as big as his fist fell on the ground, corroding a piece of the boss's territory.

 Volume 1 Chapter 57 God Brain¡¯s Idea

    Chapter 57 God Brain¡¯s Idea

    Feilong¡¯s voice was so loud that everyone in the entire cave heard it.  Lorinda was immediately overjoyed. As long as the exit was still there, with their strength, they could escape from the encirclement and use it as a plan.  She glanced at Ge Xuan with joy, then tore up the agreement and threw the signature pen in her hand at Adrienne's pretty face.

    Adrienne swung the restraint whip and rolled up the signature pen. The smile on her face did not diminish at all. She turned to look at Feilong and asked gently: "You said you were the strongest, so you escaped the fastest. In the end, you escaped  A life?"

    Her voice was so soft, but Feilong's nerves suddenly became tense.  He deeply understood that the more softly and pleasantly the commander spoke, the more cruel the subsequent treatment would be.  He said with fear: "That's itno, it's not like that"

    "So, is it 'yes'or 'no'?" Adrienne asked with a smile.

    "II didn't run away! It's justI just thought of reporting the battle situation to you as soon as possible so that you could send more reinforcements, so I rushed over without stopping." Feilong was quite quick-witted and immediately made up a reason.

    "Oh? So that's it! You've made great achievements! Well, tell mehow should I reward you?"

    Adrienne¡¯s voice was so sweet, like she was whispering to her lover, but Feilong knew that he was finished.  A ray of light that was difficult to discern with the naked eye flashed, and Feilong couldn't react at all until he found that his neck was entangled with the restraint whip.

    The binding whip became tighter and tighter, and Feilong's neural circuits were quickly cut off. Soon after, he fell to the ground, his whole body twitched, and he died before his eyesight.  The restraining whip didn't stop, and actually used the tip of the whip to pierce the Feilong's skull, which was harder than crystal steel, and sucked out the brain!

    The six thousand Meteor Mantis on standby shuddered and looked at Adrienne with fear in their eyes.

    Adrienne didn't take it seriously. After executing the flying dragon, she looked at Rolinda and said with a smile: "Do we still need to continue? In my opinion, it's better for everyone to go home and watch the Tianxun program. Here  Fighting for victory, what a waste of scenery?"

    Rolinda snorted coldly, but still nodded.  She understood what Adrienne meant. Since Exit No. 18 was still in O'Donoghue's hands, the bugmen had no confidence in annihilating them. Instead of falling into a deadly battle, it was better to stop here and compete again later.

    So far in the battle, although both sides have suffered casualties, overall, the casualties are not large, and ending it now will not make things worse.

    An annihilation war using Source Crystal as bait ended in nothing. The Protoss could not seize the crystal mine, and the Zerg could not obtain the property rights agreement. The two sides were back to square one.

    "Lolinda and Ge Xuan, as the rear forces, were the last to leave the Source Crystal Cave.  When Ge Xuan was about to withdraw, he was stopped by Adrienne.

    "Molly, I know those six cool mechs are yours. Their beggar outfits are really fashionable! Hee hee, you must be very proud. You have accomplished such a great feat. What reward will you get when you go back? But  ¡­You are so stupid!¡±

    "Nonsense!" Before Ge Xuan could say anything, the No. 7 machine soldier at his feet roared, "Our master is much smarter than you, so what's so stupid about him?"

    Ge Xuan was overjoyed. The No. 7 mech had an emotional reaction, indicating that it had also begun to evolve.

    A trace of surprise flashed in Adrienne's eyes, she turned her head to glance at it, and then continued to look up at Ge Xuan, saying: "Those words I said in the Flying Dragon Tower, and the news about the source crystal, you must be stupid.  Did you tell that brainless woman? Don¡¯t you know that this is someone else¡¯s plan? Isn¡¯t it stupid that you can¡¯t even see this little plan and make your comrades step into the trap? "

    "The master has known about your conspiracy a long time ago, but no one is willing to listen to the master's analysis, which is why this happened!"

    Machine No. 7¡¯s explanation made Lorinda in the distance feel ashamed.

    "Oh? So that's it?" Adrienne looked at Ge Xuan with a smile and said, "I didn't expect you to be so smart! But so what if you are smart? I can tell you here that this mine already belongs to Dimi  Trius will always belong to Demetrius, unless it is dug up! Is there any way you can change this fact? "

    Ge Xuan glanced at him lightly, as if he didn't hear her provocative words, and ordered No. 7 to leave.

    He is originally a spy sent by humans. Who this crystal mine belongs to has nothing to do with him. He only needs to work hard to climb to a high position and sow discord between the two races.

    But although he didn't care, Shen Nao was dissatisfied.

    "Hmph! This crazy woman is so abominable! First she wanted to make you, my master, into a wax figure, then she tortured her subordinates in public, and now she talks so irritatingly! Do you really think we can't get the light crystal?"

    "What do you have?What's the solution?  "Ge Xuan asked secretly in his mind.

    ¡°Steal! We can steal!¡± Shen Nao¡¯s words were shocking.

    "How to steal?"

    "Master, don't forget, I have been studying the invisibility shield these days, and I have quite a lot of experience! We can create a crack generator to create a larger space crack, which is enough to install a large number of God's Chosen Infantry. When the time comes,  Sneaking into the crystal mine, she can take as many light crystals as she wants. Can she, a crazy woman, guard against it? Even if she can guard against the first grade of junior high school, she can't guard against the fifteenth grade!"

    Attacked vigorously and came back dejected.  After entering the base, everyone was a little gloomy.  After arranging the defense, Lorinda did not come out of the command room. Instead, she closed the door and thought about her mistakes alone.

    Until the next morning, everyone was waiting for the daily meeting, but she did not come out of the command room. Adjutant Cody went to invite her, but was reprimanded.  The officers were staying in the small auditorium. You looked at me and I looked at you, not knowing what to do.  Finally, Cody, who was disgraced by the scolding, suggested that Ge Xuan should be invited.

    Ge Xuan did not refuse and went straight to the door of the command room.  Just when everyone thought he was the next one to be vented, they didn't expect Lorinda to take the initiative to let him in.  This incident made all the officers re-examine Ge Xuan, and they all looked at him "differently".

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know what these people were thinking. He only saw that Lolinda in front of him was very haggard, her delicate double eyelids were swollen, and her star-like silver eyes had lost their luster, and it was obvious that she had not slept all night.

    "I wish I had listened to your advice earlier, and I wouldn't have been humiliated like this, alas" Rolinda sighed softly.

    "Have you lost the confidence to win?" Ge Xuan stared into her eyes, with that burning gaze, Luolinda suddenly felt her heartbeat speeding up, like a deer bumping around, she couldn't help but lower her head and forgot to answer.

    "Look up at me! Tell me, you are the strongest female warrior in O'Donoghue. You can stand up wherever you fall!"

    Ge Xuan¡¯s words hit Lorinda¡¯s heart and finally aroused her competitive spirit.  She couldn't help but raise her head, hold her pink fist and wave it, a smile gradually appeared on her face, and said, "Thank you! I feel much better."

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said, "This is you! It's not like you to be depressed and feeling sorry for yourself all day long."

    Rolinda nodded, then opened her hands and raised them above her head, making a gesture of worshiping the great O'Donoghue, and then said confidently: "I will definitely defeat Adrienne!"

    "Well, I also believe that in order to obtain the essence of the crystal mine - the light crystal, we don't necessarily have to fight and kill."

    "Oh?" Rolinda raised her head in confusion and asked, "If we don't rob, can we still negotiate?"

 Volume 1, Chapter 58: Fun Mirror

    Chapter 58: Fun Mirror

    "In addition to these two ways, there are many other ways to get things out of other people's hands. I recently studied Weaver's invisibility shield, gained some insights, and concluded a set of invisibility theories. Maybe I can build a similar object.  Make a large group of warriors invisible.¡±

    "Really?" Luolinda immediately thought of the benefits of this device, and her silver eyes shone.

    "Well, it's about 90% certain. However, its invisibility effect is not as good as the invisibility cover. It can only hide from the bugs with crude surveillance equipment."

    "That's enough!" Lorinda was so excited that she grabbed Ge Xuan's big hand, shook it repeatedly, and said, "What materials do you need? Tell me tell me! I'll get it right away!"

    "No need! This kind of crack generator has less stringent material requirements. The existing materials in the base are sufficient for use, but the manufacturing time is a bit long."

    "How long will it take?" Lorinda looked expectantly in her eyes.

    "A month? Maybe longer."

    "One month? Well, one month" Rolinda muttered, imagining that in one month, she would be able to lead the God's Chosen Infantry to secretly enter the crystal mine, and she couldn't help but become more and more excited as she thought about it.

    "If everything goes well, it shouldn't be a problem to get all the light crystals dug up by the bugs. They suddenly lost the light crystals and can't find out the reason. There may be mutual suspicion among the people. With Adrienne's personality, it will be a big deal.  The cleaning is not unexpected, we just took advantage of the opportunity." Ge Xuan said with a smile.

    Lorinda looked at him happily and said, "I didn't expect you to be so treacherous. It would be a good idea to deal with that bad woman, hehe! However, I am not satisfied with just the light crystal. I want to steal the source crystal as well."  Once and for all!¡±

    Ge Xuan didn't expect her to be so "black-hearted" and hurriedly advised: "When the source crystal moves, the energy crystals produced will be reduced or even invalid. We might as well wait for it to produce crystals and then steal the crystals. This is more cost-effective."  ."

    "I can't wait for it to produce crystals before I go get it, hum! Adrienne humiliates me so much, how can I not make her heartache? No matter if the source crystal is lost or not, she can't even think about what I can't get.  get!"

    From this day on, with the strong support of Lorinda, another plan code-named "A" began to be implemented.

    Except for Ge Xuan, the only people who executed Plan A were his seven mechs.  The Divine Brain does not want its research results to be shared by the gods, so it does not allow those summoners to participate and take the opportunity to learn how to make the crack generator.

    In addition, the god project is coming to an end, and the virtual experiment of the god brain has been successful, but Ge Xuan is unwilling to hand it over to the protoss just like this. That would immediately enhance the combat effectiveness of the protoss, which would be very detrimental to the people on earth.  Therefore, Ge Xuan has been delaying the live ammunition test for various reasons.

    Now, Ge Xuan's status in the forward base is lower than that of one person and higher than tens of millions of people. Rolinda relies on him very much and almost obeys his words.  Under such circumstances, no one dared to say that he was wrong. He said that live ammunition verification could not be carried out, but he just couldn't.

    On this day, Ge Xuan was researching in his private laboratory when Nellie suddenly came to visit.

    Ge Xuan knew that she must be doing it for Weaver. This woman had such a deep affection for the teacher that she even sacrificed her appearance to save the teacher.  However, Weaver was going to be executed in the next few days. He would die a hundred times, and he no longer had to worry about someone installing surveillance cameras around him. It was impossible for him to plead with Lorinda just to pity Nellie.

    "Won't you invite me in?" Nellie said pitifully.

    "If it's for your teacher, you don't have to come in. The current death penalty is very merciful. A beam of bright light can evaporate him in an instant, painlessly and without itching, and disappear Intelligent life is originally formed from basic particles and re-transformed."  Being a fundamental particle is also a kind of liberation.¡±

    Ge Xuan said it very calmly, but in Nellie's ears, it felt extremely cruel.  She raised her head sadly and looked towards the ceiling, as if she wanted to see the compassionate face of God O'Donoghue from there.  After being stunned for a while, she said: "I'm not doing it for the teacher."

    Ge Xuan nodded silently and stopped asking her what she wanted. He made a gesture of invitation and let her in.

    As soon as Nellie entered the laboratory, she immediately walked to a large empty experimental table and began to take off her clothes without saying a word. She took off her clothes completely in the blink of an eye.

    Ge Xuan watched her elegant stripping performance calmly, with no lust in his eyes, only a trace of doubt.

    "Don't ask why, I just want to have sex with you, that's all."

    "I'm doing an invisibility experiment."

    "Okay, we can try to be invisible at the same time."

    "Do you have this kind of hobby?"

    "I didn't have it before. As long as you like it, I can cultivate it."

      "Please get out."

    Ge Xuan walked towards the door and was about to open it when he was grabbed by Nellie.

    "You don't like being invisible?" Nellie forced a smile and said, "By the way! It is said that men are visual animals and like visual stimulation. You can't see anything when you are invisible. No wonder you don't like it."

    She took out a small box about the size of her thumb from the clothes she took off, and pressed it lightly. The small box emitted a burst of bright light. When the light dimmed, Ge Xuan noticed that huge mirrors appeared in all directions.

    This is not a physical mirror, but is formed by intensive reflection of light.  Nellie's seductive breasts appear in all the mirrors, some with normal bodies and some with exaggerated ones.

    Ge Xuan was dazzled by all this, and something changed unknowingly.

    "This is a specially made mirror that can be used to entertain people. It can turn cold-blooded animals into hot-blooded animals," Nellie said as she slowly knelt down in front of Ge Xuan. "Well, it seems that the mirror was very successful."

    Ge Xuan was at a loss. For the first time in his life, he encountered such an "emergency" situation. Reason told him that he couldn't do this, but his body felt extremely pleasant and he could faintly smell a strange fragrance.

    In a daze, Ge Xuan¡¯s belt was untied, his pants slid down his thighs, fell to the ground, and appeared in front of Nellie.  All this only took three seconds, which was so fast that he couldn't react at all.

    Nellie¡¯s hands are so dexterous. She undresses and takes off her belt so quickly. Could it be that she has received professional training?  If these hands were used for experiments, their value would probably be better reflected, right?

 Volume 1 Chapter 59 Transaction

    Chapter 59 Transaction

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Ge Xuan finally regained his composure. He pushed Nellie away and saw her frowning because of the torment, but with a victorious smile on her face.

    "You also have the temptation of black holes?"

    "Did you just think of it? To tell you the truth, I got the teacher's bottle of 'Black Hole Temptation' for him. The strange fragrance you smell this time is a mist-like 'Black Hole Temptation'."

    "Why are you so deliberate here? If you ask me to rescue Weaver, then I'm sorry, but I still say the same thing - it can't be done."

    After Ge Xuan expressed his attitude, he thought that Nellie would definitely show despair and hatred. After all, he had already taken advantage of Nellie. Unexpectedly, the little woman smiled sweetly and said, "I know you don't  I will agree, butcan't we make a deal?"

    Ge Xuan was stunned and said: "What deal? I don't do ** transactions!"

    "I won't do it now!" Nellie stood up slowly, pointed at the stacks of mirrors around her, and asked with a smile, "Do you know what kind of mirror it is?"

    Ge Xuan knew that she must have something to say, so he didn't answer.  Nellie said directly: "I told you just now that this is a fun mirror. It's actually not bad, but it also has another name - a demon mirror! It can illuminate the DNA sequence of an organism and analyze the genetic structure. It is very convenient and practical!"

    Ge Xuan broke into a cold sweat after hearing this!  If this mirror really had this function, wouldn't Nellie already know his identity as an Earthling?

    "Master, don't panic! If it doesn't work, just let me release the control clone to control her!"

    Shen Nao wanted to express himself again, but was stopped by Ge Xuan who quickly calmed down.  Frequently releasing clones will weaken the main structure of the divine brain, so don't do it unless you have to.

    Ge Xuan glanced at Nellie's smiling face and said, "I have never heard of the so-called demon mirror. You developed it yourself, right?"

    "Well, I like to look in the mirror, so I linked the analysis of genetic structure to the mirror, and have been developing it in my spare time. The teacher once said that I was not doing my job by doing this kind of thing, and I thought so. It wasn't until today that I discovered that it was an amateur  Hobby has its benefits too!¡±

    Ge Xuan could not help but admire her genius creativity, but he still stared at Nellie eagerly and said: "So, this kind of mirror has not been authenticated at all, and the data it produces has no credibility and cannot be used as evidence at all!"

    "I didn't say that the information it collected was used as evidence. It just confirmed my suspicion earlier and let me know a huge secret!" Nellie raised her head, met Ge Xuan's bright eyes, and spoke word by word.  Say, "You are from Earth!"

    Hearing this suddenly, Ge Xuan's whole body trembled despite his calmness and composure.

    "You have no evidence. I can ask Commander Rolinda to arrest you at any time and take you to death row to have a chat with your teacher!"

    Nellie seemed not to have heard his threatening words. She opened her small mouth and spit out a capsule the size of a fingernail. She smiled and said: "I admit that your skills are indeed superb. I don't know how to cover it up in front of the instrument."  Regarding my true genetic makeup, even my demon mirror is sometimes ineffective. I gave several wrong answers just now. Ordinary DNA testers cannot tell your true identity, but I still have this!"

    She shook the capsule at Ge Xuan as if to demonstrate, and continued: "Part of the liquid was collected by this collector. This is the irrefutable proof!"

    Ge Xuan was completely speechless.

    Nellie smiled triumphantly and said: "This is my bargaining chip, don't worry! As long as you can rescue Teacher Weaver, I can guarantee that you will still be the chief summoner of this advanced base!"

    Ge Xuan rarely hesitated, should he let Shen Nao completely control her?  But if she does that, she will be dead. Even if the body controlled by the divine brain is not a walking corpse, the personality and living habits will definitely be different from the past. Will others see the flaws?  Orjust kill her?

    He stared at the ironclad evidence in Nellie's hand, thoughtfully.

    Seeing him like this, Nellie thought he was going to snatch the capsule. Her expression turned cold and she said, "I prepared more than one capsule of this kind. Except for this one, I swallowed all the others. They can't be digested. Hum."  Huh! If you want to rob me, you'd better disembowel me!"

    Ge Xuan immediately looked at her flat belly, his eyes wandering, as if he was considering how to cut her belly open with the least effort.

    A faint murderous aura filled the air.

    Now Nellie was so frightened that her face turned pale.  This is Ge Xuan's territory. What if Ge Xuan really cuts her alive and makes up a reason for her disappearance afterwards?  Her little cleverness is not worth mentioning in the face of absolute strength. She really shot herself in the foot.

     Ge  The hand finally stopped at the belly button. Could it be that that was where Ge Xuan was about to strike?  She was so nervous that she closed her eyes, two strings of tears fell down, and her fair breasts were like a washed lamb ready for slaughter.

    All the plans were over, and Nellie was extremely sad. Before she came, she never imagined that today would be the day of her death

    Just when she was in despair, Ge Xuan suddenly sighed softly, and the faint murderous aura disappeared without a trace.

    "This woman resorted to such extreme measures to save her teacher. It was pitiable. Ge Xuan thought twice and finally did not kill her.

    "I can promise you to rescue Weaver! However, you and your teacher must swear an oath to God O'Donoghue, surrender to the people of Earth sincerely, and become my subordinates!"

    Nellie opened her eyes in surprise, unable to believe this was true.  Did this butcher just let him go?

    After a while, she mumbled and asked: "We sworedo you believe it? Teachermany people don't believe his oath"

    Ge Xuan naturally understood this. In fact, the biggest reason why Weaver was sentenced to death by Lorinda was not the "phantom drug incident" he planned, but because he swore indiscriminately before God and blasphemed the great God O'Donoghue.  However, Ge Xuan still said indifferently: "I believe you. If Weaver is released, you will bring him to see me as soon as possible."

    Until Nellie walked out of the laboratory, she still thought she was in a dream. The butcher let her go so easily and promised to rescue the teacher!

    Ge Xuan looked at Nellie¡¯s trembling back, feeling very confused.  In fact, he couldn't figure out why he didn't kill Nellie.  Is it because Nellie is loyal to her teacher?  Is it because Nellie became his de facto woman?  Or was it because he couldn't bear to attack the helpless girl who was trembling like a lamb?  Ge Xuan didn't understand. He only knew that none of the above reasons were enough to stop him from killing people and silencing them.

 Volume 1 Chapter 60 Crack Generator

    Chapter 60 Crack Generator

    After packing up the experimental tools, Ge Xuan went straight to the base command room.

    When I saw Lorinda, she was looking at a map.

    "Are you studying the passage map of the crystal mine?" Ge Xuan asked softly.

    "Yes! I'm so anxious! I'm thinking about how I can get the Source Crystal in one fell swoop."

    Ge Xuan followed her gaze carefully and found that the map was very rough. It was based on the road information that the mechs explored during the charge.

    There are many red dotted lines marked on the map, and these dotted lines are all uncertain parts.  When multiple mechs pass through the same area, each one will record the terrain. If the information they record conflicts with each other, it is indicated by a dotted line.  There are so many dotted lines now that it's difficult to make a detailed plan based on this map.

    Lorinda looked at it very carefully. After a while, she suddenly asked: "That's right! Molly, how many divinely chosen infantry can the crack generator you made carry?"

    "Thiswell, when I was originally designing it, I had considered that this crack generator should not be built too big. After all, with the existing resources of the base, the materials would not be able to keep up with it, but it should not be too small, otherwise  It can't hold just a few people. Even if you successfully enter the crystal mine, you won't be able to do much, and you won't be able to fight when you encounter enemies. In addition, the space crack created by the generator must be able to place enough energy crystals, and it must also hold the  Source Crystal.¡±

    After a pause, he pondered: "According to what I observed that day, the Source Crystal is very large and the overall shape is irregular. If we dig it out in its entirety, in a hurry, I'm afraid we will have to dig out a large piece of rock. In this way,  , it is estimated that it occupies at least more than 100 square meters Taking these factors into account, the officially manufactured crack generator, if the crystals loaded are not included, and it is just for transporting troops, it should be able to hold more than 500 people. If squeezed, a thousand people  No problem."

    "That's enough!" Lorinda said happily, "There are only more than 700 God-chosen infantry in the base. Those ordinary mechanical infantry will not be of much use. When the time comes, we will remove some of the people left behind, and we will have 500 warriors.  The attack is exactly in line with the crack generator you planned."

    "In fact, we don't need so many people," Ge Xuan said with a smile. "After all, we are going to steal things, not to fight. It is more cost-effective to load more crystals into the space cracks created by the generator, so that those people and the armor summoners can be on the periphery.  Coordinate, if the whereabouts are exposed and a fight breaks out, just let them rush in, so that the inside and outside can be coordinated, and the insect killers will be caught off guard."

    "Yes! You are still thoughtful!" Luolinda looked at Ge Xuan's cheek happily and said, "Before you came, I thought you were of the same virtue as those summoners, but the great god sent me a  A wise and brave general!"

    "How can I be as good as you in a humble position? You were the first place in the God's Chosen Infantry Fighting Competition that year!"

    "When it's just the two of us, don't be humble and humble, as that would be a surprise! In fact sometimes I really feel like you are like my elder brother!" Lorinda said, her pretty face blushing slightly.

    "Do you still have a big brother?"

    Ge Xuan asked the question inadvertently, but unexpectedly it touched Rolinda's mind. She looked dark and said: "Seven years ago, the interstellar tsunami swept through the Kelidai Xingyuan, and the eldest brother died while directing the evacuation of the refugees"

    Ge Xuan was silent.  After a while, he couldn't help but ask: "Where are your parents?"

    "Seventeen years ago, when I could barely remember, an interstellar tsunami swept through the Polydo star. My parents pushed my eldest brother and I into the last two sleeping compartments of the refugee ship, and then they disappeared forever  "

    Go  Devour Big Brother once said that every intelligent life has the right to be free from living in terror!"

    Ge Xuan was still silent, not knowing what to think.

    "Later, I returned to my mother's hometown - O'Donoghutland. Uncle Redding said that I was very talented and that as long as I worked hard, I would be able to develop my 'God-given power' very quickly. He let me study at the God's Chosen Infantry Academy.  , I only slept six hours a day and was financially strapped, so I ate raw meat with blood to supplement protein. Later, I won first place in the martial arts competition, and finally lived up to my brother¡¯s expectations"

    Ge Xuan sighed softly.  Every humble life has its own persistence, this is true for humans, this is true for insect people, and now it seems that the same is true for the O'Donoghue people.

    "Alas! Why are you talking about this? I'm sorry, I shouldn't have made you sad with me" Luolinda stretched out her little hand and wiped her red eyes.

    "It doesn't matter! If you feel uncomfortable, just keep talking! It doesn't matter if you cry. Everyone has a fragile side, as long as you don't feel guilty because of your vulnerability.?, then he is still a person.  "

    "yes!"

    Luolinda responded, but did not cry. She just looked at Ge Xuan's face blankly, not knowing what she was thinking.

    The two of them were speechless, just staying there quietly, time flowing slowly in the inert air.

    After a long time, Ge Xuan broke the silence, pointed at the map and asked: "Which route do you plan to take to enter the Yuanjing Cave?"

    After asking this question, Luolinda finally came to her senses, turned her eyes to the map again, looked at it for a while, and asked: "Do you think how wide is the tunnel needed to allow the crack generator to pass through?"

    "Oh! Like the invisibility cover, the main structure of the crack generator must remain in the main space. This main structure can only achieve the purpose of invisibility by distorting light. If the volume is too large, it will be easily discovered, but if the volume is too small,  The space gap created was not enough, so after balancing, the officially manufactured main structure of the generator is almost seven or eight meters high, which is the size of an ordinary mech."

    "In that case, we won't be able to choose some narrower corridors." Lorinda's eyes wandered around the map, unable to make a decision for a while.

    Ge Xuan suddenly pointed to a location on the map and said: "There is a portal here that is not marked. That portal is more than 20 meters high. At that time, everyone rushed towards the Yuanjing Cave in a swarm. My six mechs came in the opposite direction.  If you couldn't get through, you directly penetrated the wall of the corridor here, making a large hole more than 20 meters high. Through this hole, you entered a parallel corridor on the side. Only then did you seize Exit No. 18 before the insect men took action.  "

    Lorinda¡¯s eyes lit up and she said happily: ¡°Great! If this portal exists, there will be no obstacles to reaching the Source Crystal Cave from entrance No. 18!¡±

    Ge Xuan felt that she was like a little girl sometimes. She was so sad just a moment ago, but then she became happy in the blink of an eye.  But, having said that, she is just a little girl, but as the commander of the forward base, she usually has to pretend to be fierce in order to establish her absolute authority.  The burden of family and country fell prematurely on her young shoulders.

    "In this case, I can draw up a preliminary plan right away! By the way, when will the crack generator be built? I can't wait!"

    "Well, this is exactly why I came to you today! I want to ask you to pardon Weaver!"

    "What?" Lorinda looked back at him in shock and said, "That old man is so evil, why should he be pardoned?"

    Ge Xuan explained the reason he had already thought of when he came: "Developing a crack generator is time-consuming and laborious. For most of the work, except for Weaver, the second-level summoner, no one else can help. I'm afraid it's just me."  It will take a long time. During this long time, if something happens to the insect people, our plan will be shelved again. In fact, to put it bluntly, the reason why Weaver got into trouble was just because he was greedy for success and did not  There is no serious crime! If he is temporarily pardoned and allowed to perform meritorious service, he will be able to assist me wholeheartedly in my work. This will greatly reduce the development time!"

    "Oh? So that's it? Then, together with Weaver, how long will it take to build that thing?"

    "It still takes half a month!"

    "Half a month? Okay! I will issue an amnesty order right now!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 61 Subdue Weaver

    Chapter 61: Subdue Weaver

    Before Lorinda¡¯s pardon order arrived at the base¡¯s death row, Weaver had already been put on the rail car going to the execution ground.

    Under close surveillance by the military police, Weaver's face was ashen and he was so frightened that he became incontinent!  As a member of God's chosen people, Weaver does not believe in God at all. He is a complete atheist, so he fears death more than any devout believer.

    When people die, they don¡¯t return to the arms of God O¡¯Donoghue, but lose everything. How terrible is that?  Thinking of this, Weaver was so frightened that he waved desperately to his disciple Nellie outside the car window, hoping that a miracle would happen and that this only disciple who would never leave him could save his life.

    Nellie has been waiting for news about Ge Xuan, and she still didn¡¯t give up until the teacher was taken to the torture car.  But when the railcar's running lights came on, she finally gave up.

    "Nellie, the teacher doesn't want to die! Woohoo"

    Weaver¡¯s hoarse shouting came, but Nellie surprisingly didn¡¯t shed tears. She just stared at the teacher¡¯s face twisted in fear.

    At this moment, she did not think about exposing Ge Xuan to retaliate against him for not keeping his promise. She just wanted to die. She just wanted to accompany the teacher and transform into elementary particles, merge into the cosmic hurricane, and destroy O'Donoghue's entire power structure!

    When she was still very young, her parents were executed by the Inquisition for blasphemy. She became the daughter of a pariah. It was Weaver who adopted her and raised her up. Now the teacher is about to be imprisoned for blasphemy again.  Execute!  Is this the mercy of Lord O'Donoghue?

    She hates those institutions of power with an unforgettable hatred!  If the omnipotent God really existed, would he execute his people just because of their faith?

    The rail car started to move slowly. Weaver screamed and fell on the car, while Nellie fell to the ground silently.  At this moment, the amnesty order finally arrived!

    "What a miracle! I survived! I survived Damn it O'Donoghue, miracles would have happened without you No, don't look at me like that, you heard me wrong! I mean,  Great Lord O'Donoghue, your humble people thank you for your merciful forgiveness"

    Weaver was jumping and screaming in the car, but Nellie sat up quietly outside the car, looked in the direction of the control tower, and murmured to herself: "Since you have fulfilled your promise, I will keep my promise"

    When Weaver saw Ge Xuan, it was the night after he was pardoned.  He took off his prison clothes, washed up, and put on the noble summoner's clothes again. His whole body was full of energy, and he followed his disciple to Ge Xuan's private laboratory with arrogance.

    "Listen to Nellie, you saved me?" Weaver raised his chin high and looked at Ge Xuan with disgust.

    Ge Xuan looked at him quietly and said nothing.

    Weaver snorted, and just as he was about to attack, Nellie said hurriedly and anxiously: "Teacher, don't do this!"

    Weaver looked at his beloved disciple, finally suppressed his anger, turned to Ge Xuan and said: "You caused me to be executed, and now you are pretending to save me. Do you think that based on this, you want me to be loyal to you? What a big deal.  What a joke, Yuuchi makes absolutely no sense!¡±

    Ge Xuan still stared at him quietly without speaking.

    Weaver thought that Ge Xuan was suppressed by his momentum, and became more and more proud, and continued: "You are a spy sent by the people on earth, but for Nellie's sake, as long as you are honest and respect me from now on, I will  You can pretend you don¡¯t know about this, do you understand?¡±

    Ge Xuan still stared at him quietly without saying a word.

    Weaver pulled his beard and said angrily: "Are you still not convinced? Do you know that as long as I tell you your identity as an Earthling, you will die! Do you hear me? Are you deaf?"

    Ge Xuan still didn¡¯t move, and just ordered Shen Nao to release the control clone.

    Before Weaver knew it, his body had been controlled by the mind.  Against the strong, the control clone of Shen Nao may not be useful. Last time, he was almost attacked by the harmonica beast who had not yet advanced to the next level. However, it is easy to deal with those who are greedy for life and afraid of death and have weak willpower like Weaver.

    Soon after, Weaver was shocked to find that his arms were no longer in control. He actually raised his right hand and slapped his ear hard, once, twice, three times only half of his face was swollen like a pig's head, and his teeth were all broken.  A lot of them were shot down!

    But he couldn't dodge. His whole body stood upright, no matter how his brain directed him, he didn't move at all.

    "Aww no! Don't do it" Weaver howled inarticulately, almost frightened to death, but what frightened him even more was yet to come.  His free left hand suddenly twisted at a weird angle. He used weird movements that he couldn't do at ordinary times to reach towards the experimental table at the back. He picked up the paper knife placed on it and then struck hard at himself.  Stab in the neck!

    "It's over! My life is over!" Weaver was so frightened that his mind went blank, leaving only this thought.

    Paper cuttingThe knife stopped close to his throat, only piercing a little bit of the skin. A drop of blood slowly slid down, making Weaver feel itchy. Only then did he know that he was not dead, but his head turned to Ge Xuan involuntarily.

    Ge Xuan looked at him calmly and said slowly: "If I have the ability to save you, I have the ability to kill you! Do you understand?"

    "Mingunderstand! I understand! The villain understands! Spare the villain, please forgive the villain"

    Weaver begged for mercy in a series of words, only to find that he could move again and regained control of his arms.  Cold sweat flowed down his face, and his lower body stank.  Only now did Weaver know that he was just a little caterpillar in front of Ge Xuan. As long as Ge Xuan was willing, he could strangle him to death at any time!

    With this realization, he was afraid of death and immediately swore allegiance to Ge Xuan, and could no longer think of any resistance.

    In the days that followed, Ge Xuan had a smooth life. With the help of Weaver, an authentic Summoner of the Gods, the manufacturing work of the crack generator started smoothly.

    In terms of the god plan, Ge Xuan accidentally learned a secret from Weaver - god technology, like the invisibility shield, was obtained from that ancient unknown civilization, but Weaver did not fully understand this technology.  Before Ge Xuan came, the so-called research and development meant that Weaver was secretly learning that technology and then passing it on to other summoners.

    According to Weaver¡¯s understanding, a truly successful god bomb should be silent when it explodes, with no movement at all. Even the detection wave is difficult to detect, and the enemy has been wiped out.

    It seems that the god bomb completed by Ge Xuan was far from meeting this standard, so he left all subsequent research and development work to Weaver.  Weaver has been working on this project for many years, and now with the support of Shen Nao's powerful computing power and vast database, he finally created the first successful god bomb not long after.

    During this process, Shen Nao did not come forward. Every time Weaver made a fallacy in principle, it was Ge Xuan who pointed it out.  Once this happened more than once, Weaver respected and admired Ge Xuan, and was shocked to see him as a god!  From this, he was truly convinced of Ge Xuan.

 Volume 1 Chapter 62 Action again

    Chapter 62 Action again

    A week after the first real god bomb appeared, the crack generator was built.  The appointment time between Ge Xuan and Luo Linda was half a month ago, and now it's a day ahead of schedule, which is considered very smooth.

    Just when Ge Xuan was about to report the matter to Lolinda, Weaver, who was full of bad ideas, gave him an idea and said that he would go with him to complain to Lolinda, telling Lolinda that due to lack of materials, she could not complete the project smoothly and had to  Lorinda went to apply for more good things from above.

    "Sir, that fierce evil woman is now eagerly waiting for the crack generator. She must get this thing before she can seek revenge on Adrienne, so we can blackmail her on this matter!" Weaver said.  Analysis.

    Ge Xuan agreed without hesitation.

    Under the greedy operation of Weaver, Lorinda applied for a large amount of materials, as well as a large number of the most advanced divine research and development equipment.

    This time, Shen Nao was very happy and asked Ge Xuan to praise Weaver.

    Although Shen Nao has superb scientific and technological knowledge, it has never had the corresponding equipment to show its talents. Now with these things, it can finally make some advanced weapons to claim credit from Ge Xuan.  Although these equipment are not enough to manufacture large weapons such as battleships, with the initial foundation, as long as it is given enough time and a large amount of raw materials, it is not impossible to eventually build a battleship.

    Soon after, Weaver and Nellie worked together to create a second crack generator.  He suggested that Ge Xuan should conceal it, take the crack generator as his own, use the space gap formed by it as a private warehouse, and store all the good things in the base one after another.

    Weaver is a local snake. He knows exactly what good things there are and which base warehouse they are placed in.  With this person around, it's easy to do it all.  In the end, Shen Nao simply asked seven mechs to throw the best research and development equipment into this space crack, and it released clones to stay inside and study.

    After everything was settled, Ge Xuan went to Luolinda to officially announce that the crack generator test was successful and the "Source Crystal Movement" operation could begin.

    Lorinda looked at the crack generator and couldn't help but be happy, and said: "Molly, if this operation is successful, I will personally ask Uncle Redding for your credit. You are already the chief summoner of the base. If you are promoted again,  Maybe you can enter the Supreme Academy of Science! Or let you also lead a base and fight alongside my forward base?"

    In the starry night, Lorinda gave an order, and Weaver controlled the crack generator to open the space crack. Five hundred God-chosen infantry stepped into it silently and disappeared into thin air.

    At this time, other armor summoners and two teams of mechanical infantry were already waiting at the edge of the crystal mine.  If the five hundred warriors who sneaked into the mine were noticed by the bugs and a fight broke out, they would rush in immediately and cooperate with the infiltrators inside and outside, so that the bugs would be caught off guard.  Even if it's not possible, the friendly forces inside should be rescued.

    Ge Xuan and Luo Linda were the last to enter the space crack. Ge Xuan's seven mechs were too large to enter and had already been lurking around the crystal mine.

    Lolinda looked at the No. 18 entrance, which was closest to the base, and found that there were shadows there, as if there were many meteorite scorpions patrolling. She couldn't help but hesitantly asked Ge Xuan: "Molly, you said we rush directly into the No. 18 entrance, or should we go first?"  Send some people to distract the guards at the entrance?"

    Before Ge Xuan could answer, Weaver said, "Are there any guards? Maybe I can avoid them and sneak in without anyone noticing." He had practiced operating the crack generator in advance and was quite confident in evading the Meteor Scorpion.  , so it is recommended to rush in directly.

    Nellie was worried that something might happen to her teacher, so she couldn't help but suggest: "Commander, out of humble opinion, I'd better send some people to set fire to the woods on the left. Once the fire starts burning, the Meteor Scorpion will go check it out. There will be fewer guards at the entrance to No. 18."  Now, it¡¯s easier to sneak in.¡±

    Lorinda secretly agreed with this suggestion, but she still turned her attention to Ge Xuan, hoping that he would give him an idea.

    Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan shook his head and said: "Both options are inappropriate!"

    Lorinda couldn't help but asked in confusion: "So, in your opinion, how to enter entrance No. 18?"

    "There are so many entrances to the entire crystal mine, why do we have to enter from No. 18?" Ge Xuan analyzed calmly, "No. 18 is closest to our base, so the defense must be the strongest. Entering from here is far more difficult than from other places.  Entrance is much harder!¡±

    ??The eyes of everyone who heard this brightened up.  Lorinda nodded repeatedly and said with a smile: "Molly, you are really foresighted! In your opinion, which entrance number should we use to enter?"

    "No. 1!" Ge Xuan said firmly.

    "No. 1? Then isn't that the entrance closest to the Flying Dragon Tower?" Nellie exclaimed.

    Others couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by Ge Xuan¡¯s boldness, only Lorinda agreed deeply and said: "The most dangerous place is often the safest! Just go to entrance No. 1!"

    Now that the commander has spoken, everyone no longer disputes. Only Weaver's face turned pale and he murmured to himself: "Madman! These two are a pair of madmen! Alas, pity me If anything abnormal is discovered by the Flying Dragon Tower, I am so manipulative  The person with the generator will be the first to be unlucky!"

    If Weaver had spoken like this in normal times, Lorinda would have kicked him.  But this time, not only did she not kick, but her face turned slightly red with embarrassment. She spat at Weaver and cursed softly: "What did you say? What a pair?"

    Under the control of Weaver, the crack generator took advantage of the darkness and silently moved towards the direction of the Flying Dragon Tower.

    There are really no bugs in that direction, only some sickle beetles are a threat, because they rely on their sense of smell to locate.  However, after Ge Xuan determined that there was no Beetle Queen there, these beetles could no longer be called a threat.

    Only the main structure of the crack generator exists in the main space. It is a machine, not a natural life. Even if the sickle beetle has a good sense of smell, it will not pay attention to this machine.  What's more, the sickle beetle has very low intelligence and cannot understand why a strange machine moves on its own. Only the beetle king, whose intelligence is not inferior to that of humans, can detect the abnormality.

    Soon after, under the careful control of Weaver, the crack generator successfully entered the No. 1 entrance, rushed along a wide avenue, and headed towards the cracked hole mentioned by Ge Xuan.

    Along the way, whenever they see an unguarded crystal mine cart, the Chosen Infantry will immediately go out, push the entire cart into a space crack, empty it, and push it out again.

    At this time, it is the "meal" time for the diamond ant miners. Most of the diamond ants have gone to the "energy absorber" to absorb energy, and there are many unattended mine carts.  Therefore, wherever the crack generator passed, like the wind and the remaining clouds, the energy crystals were plundered.  Lorinda looked at the mountain of crystals behind her, feeling very high-spirited and relieved of her hatred.

    Other God-chosen warriors were shocked by the function of this crack generator. It was their first time to ride on this machine, and it was unbelievable to them that they could go deep into the enemy's nest for so long without being noticed.  Compared to this, previous cloaking devices were like the difference between antique airplanes and spaceships.  They all had great respect for Ge Xuan, the fake summoner, and thought from the bottom of their hearts that he was O'Donoghue's pride!

 Volume 1 Chapter 63 Light Crystal Warehouse

    Chapter 63: Light Crystal Warehouse

    It was a smooth journey, but Shen Nao couldn't help but ask in Ge Xuan's mind: "Master, are we going to seize the Source Crystal like this? Judging from this progress, seizing the Source Crystal will most likely be successful. When we put the Source Crystal into  Even the insect-men can't detect the cracks in space. Wouldn't this be a great help to the O'Donoghue people?"

    After a pause, it suddenly said: "Ah! I know! You are interested in Lorinda, do you want to please her? That must be the case!"

    Ge Xuan smiled bitterly, not knowing how to answer.  He was also worried about this matter. He provoked Lorinda to steal the Source Crystal. This was to formally provoke the conflict between the two divine insect clans and deepen the conflict between them. If the O'Donoghue successfully stole the Source Crystal,  , retreat safely, where could bloody conflicts occur?

    After thinking for a long time, he suddenly remembered a piece of information provided to him by Gou Lanpeng, and he had an idea.

    The last time he met with Gou Lanpeng, Gou Lanpeng once told him that Adrienne was extremely obsessed with light crystals and sent heavy troops to guard the temporary warehouse where the light crystals were stored. They also sent people to check the light crystal stock regularly every day for fear that the guards would become corrupt.  .

    If Lorinda was instigated to steal the light crystal warehouse, then Adrienne might know immediately that there is something wrong with the light crystal. With her intelligence, she would be able to detect that something was wrong. In that case, Lorinda would steal the source again.  Jing, there is a good show to watch.

    Thinking of this, he immediately encouraged Luo Linda to steal the light crystal.  Lorinda was now obedient to his words, so she agreed without thinking.

    "Well, these bugs are really misers! So far, we have obtained so many energy crystals, but we haven't found even a single light crystal. It seems that they must have hidden them as treasures! Okay, let's go look for them.  It's best to move that treasure house upside down and make that miser Adrienne angry to death!" Lorinda made a decision.

    Temporary warehouses are actually easy to find. Wherever there are more guards, just go there.  Soon after, Weaver, who was manipulating the crack generator, found a sign with an arrow with a crown on it, and "Light Crystal Warehouse" written below in the language of the insect royal family.

    Follow the arrow and avoid six groups of Meteor Mantis patrols. The crack generator finally arrives at the temporary warehouse.  Ge Xuan looked at the dynamic map and found that it was not far from Yuanjing Cave.

    What surprised everyone was that there were so many patrols along the way, but there were no guards at the entrance of the warehouse, only more than a hundred sickle beetles.

    These mentally retarded creatures are the same as their companions at Entrance No. 1. Although they can smell the main structure of the crack generator, they ignore it and treat it as a pile of moving scrap metal.

    Soon after, Nellie sprinkled some powder, and everyone smelled an unspeakable aroma. However, these sickle beetles seemed to have seen the most terrifying thing in the world, and they fled one after another, crawling faster than they could fly!

    Lorinda couldn't help but asked curiously: "Nellie Summoner, what kind of powder is sprayed from your nozzle?"

    Nellie said with a smile: "Report to Commander, this is a kind of medicinal powder recently developed by the Academy of Sciences. It can stimulate a variety of Zerg species that rely on their sense of smell to identify objects, causing them to be 'poisoned'! This smell smells strange to us, but it smells strange to them.  It smells so bad that one breath would make you worse than dead."

    Everyone laughed when they heard this, but Ge Xuan was secretly wary.  It seems that Nellie is quite knowledgeable about drugs, and she used the "black hole temptation" on him last time.  Although this woman has sworn allegiance to him, it is really hard to be prepared if she drug him again in the future.  Ge Xuan decided to take time to study pharmacology and prepare for a rainy day.

    The guarding sickle beetles had been fumigated by the "stench". Weaver no longer hesitated and immediately controlled the crack generator, releasing Nellie, who was covered in fragrant powder, to crack the code of the warehouse door.

    The insect man's technology is really not very good, it is a step behind humans. Logically speaking, the password settings should be very simple, but Adrienne obviously attaches great importance to this warehouse and spent a lot of money. I don't know where to get one.  Encryption devices are no worse than humans.  Nellie worked on it for a long time, but she didn't untie it, and her face turned red with embarrassment.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly went down to check, and immediately discovered that this was the same as what he found in Mochou Xingyuan last time. It was the top encryption device of mankind - zero-point encryption!

    Ge Xuan couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart.  This may be another frontline scandal. Like the O'Donoghue Summoner, the buggers probably secretly made deals with human guerrillas in exchange for this expensive device.

    With the super computing power of God Brain, Ge Xuan cracked the code three times, five times, five times and two times divided by two.  Weaver and Nellie stared at all this, and Ge Xuan became a mysterious figure in their hearts.

    Although in the research and development some time ago, Ge Xuan has shown that his technical strength far exceeds theirs, which makes them extremely puzzled. They don¡¯t understand how the technical level of an earthling can be achieved.They could reach such a height, but they didn't pay too much attention to it. They just thought that this earthling system had learned O'Donoghue technology.  However, the ability shown by Ge Xuan now is too much!

    Others may not understand the difficulty of unlocking the password, but master and apprentice Weaver, as the summoner, know it clearly. Especially Nellie, she knows that if she solves it by herself, even with a super computer, it may not be possible in one day.  Can be solved.  Although those old men at the Supreme Academy of Sciences may be better than her, they are not much better.  Ge Xuan was able to untie it easily. Is he still a human being?

    While the master and apprentice were shocked, everyone in the space crack breathed a sigh of relief. The warehouse door finally opened!

    ??Lolinda smiled at Ge Xuan and praised: "Of all the summoners in the entire base, it seems that you are the only one who is not a waste!"

    After boasting, she gave Weaver a hard look and ordered: "Drive into the warehouse immediately! Lock the door! Move the light crystal!"

    Soon after, the Rift Generator entered the warehouse and the door closed behind it.

    The warehouse is filled with hazy colorful lights, like a dreamy fairyland. Even those who are not greedy for money suddenly see this scene, their eyes are dazzled and they are stunned for a long time.  The gathering of so many light crystals is really shocking!

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t go to see more light crystals. Although these light crystals were numerous, their quality was still far behind his collection.  He looked around and inspected the situation in the warehouse. He suddenly felt an inexplicable palpitation in his heart, as if some crisis was about to come!

    His eyes narrowed and he quickly scanned the entire warehouse.

    At this time, the God-chosen infantrymen had already begun to carry the light crystals. They were all in high spirits and high spirits. Apart from that, there seemed to be no unusual movement, but Ge Xuan's heart palpitations became more and more intense

 Volume 1 Chapter 64 Meeting the Beetle King Again

    Chapter 64 Meeting the Beetle King Again

    Countless conjectures flashed through his mind, and suddenly he thought of the scythe beetles outside. An idea suddenly came to his mind, and he hurriedly turned on his unique infrared halo, and small, palm-sized beetles were scattered among the crowd!

    These beetles are shaped like arrows and have a straight horn on their head. They are sneaking arrow beetles!  They haven't launched an attack yet, but are moving quickly. They seem to be well positioned to launch a sudden attack.

    Unexpectedly, he did not enter the invisible entering, but encountered the natural invisible creature with his own way, and he also cured his body!

    "Everyone, pay attention!" Ge Xuan shouted in a deep voice, "Be careful! There may be a Beetle King here!"

    He warned a little too late, and at the same time as his shouts, there were several miserable calls!

    There was a commotion among the God's Chosen Infantry, and one of them responded loudly: "Moli Summoner is right, there are sneaking arrow beetles in my infrared vision! Everyone, be careful, those who are not wearing armor will return to the space rift.  Anyone wearing armor should turn on their night vision goggles immediately!"

    The Chosen Infantry are indeed the elite troops of the O'Donoghue tribe. Although they encountered sudden changes, they did not panic. Under the leadership of Lorinda, they immediately split up and began to exterminate the stalking arrow beetles.

    This was the first time Ge Xuan saw them fighting in groups, and found that they were no weaker than human halo infantry. Many of them had "god-given powers" that were not inferior to halo skills. Some of them had strange god-given powers, although they were not suitable for fighting.  , but if used in other places, it may have miraculous effects.  For example, the "infrared vision" of the person who shouted just now is similar to Ge Xuan's infrared halo, both can see infrared rays.

    After staying in the base these days, although he rarely had contact with the God-chosen infantry, Ge Xuan still had a certain understanding of them.

    Unlike the human halo infantry who gradually improve their levels through training, the divine infantry focuses more on epiphany. Every epiphany will reveal some inexplicable abilities, some of which have very good combat abilities.

    When the human halo infantry fights, the energy is emitted through the halo, and every move during the battle is full of light, which is very beautiful; when the divinely chosen infantry fights, the energy is not emitted as light energy, and the concealment is stronger.  Moreover, some of their abilities are very bizarre, such as photographing objects from the air and being able to seize enemy weapons when they are far away from the enemy. People who don't understand will lose inexplicably.

    After watching the battle of the God's Chosen Infantry for a while, Ge Xuan determined that they were not suitable for large-scale group operations because their abilities were varied and only one person could master certain abilities, making it impossible to form an independent unit.  When they fought, there was almost no coordination, and Rolinda just let them go, not directing them at all, and could not direct them.  That's why Ge Xuan believes that these people are only suitable for performing special tasks.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s eyes no longer stayed on them, he looked around and began to look for the Beetle King.

    Sneaking arrow beetles appeared, and their owner, the Trident Beetle King, must be nearby, but where is he hiding?  After a long time of infrared scanning, Ge Xuan couldn't find him. The God-chosen infantryman with infrared vision obviously didn't find him either, otherwise he would have warned him a long time ago.

    With the help of the night vision goggles in the helmet, everyone can see the stalking arrow beetle.  This kind of beetle lost its invisibility function and could not withstand the attack of the God's Chosen Infantry. In the blink of an eye, its defeat was revealed.  At this time, a large number of free God's Chosen infantry surrounded the hill made of light crystals. This was the most important thing, and they subconsciously protected it.

    Rolinda saw that everything was under control and there was no need for her to take action personally, so she walked to Ge Xuan and said with a smile: "Moli, it seems that our harvest this time is not small! Look at that light crystal mountain.  Big!¡±

    Ge Xuan looked in the direction of her finger and found that the pile of light crystals was more than ten meters high. Although the quality of these light crystals was not very good and the individual size was not large, they were still a fortune.  For the O'Donoghue, they can at least support a fleet for one year!  If they really fell into the hands of the O'Donoghue people, it would be really bad for humanity.  But can such a crystal mine really produce so many light crystals?

    When Ge Xuan thought of this, his heart suddenly tightened, and he couldn't help but look at the God-chosen infantry protecting Guangjing Mountain.  Those people all turned their backs to the Light Crystal Mountain and faced the Stealth Arrow Beetle. Wouldn't it be terrible if someone launched a surprise attack from behind them?  The light crystal will not launch an attack, but if someone is hiding under it

    Ge Xuan had an idea. Could it be that the missing Trident Beetle King was hiding under there?

    No wonder the light crystals are piled so high!  No wonder the Beetle King can't be found anywhere. If he were hidden under the self-luminous light crystal, even infrared rays wouldn't be able to detect it!

    Ge Xuan quickly observed the shape of the light crystal pile, made some calculations, then pointed to the raised corner of the light crystal pile, and said to Rolinda: "Commander! Kick there hard!"

    ? ???Force?  With how much effort?  Is it the same as kicking the bad old man?  "Lolinda smiled and pointed at Weaver.

    "No! Use your greatest strength!"

    "Butwhat if the light crystal is broken by the kick?" Luolinda was a little reluctant, and at the same time she didn't understand why Ge Xuan asked her to do this.

    Ge Xuan was anxious in his heart and said in a tone that left no room for doubt: "I'm responsible for the kick. Kick it quickly! Otherwise it's too late!"

    ??Lolinda was stunned and even more confused, but she had already formed a sense of trust in Ge Xuan, so she stopped talking, jumped up, used all her strength, and kicked the corner of the light crystal pile hard!

    A sharp roar suddenly sounded!

    Rolinda¡¯s vagina cut through the air with an afterimage, and actually formed an air explosion!

    The huge echo echoed in the closed warehouse, which stunned all the sneaking arrow beetles, causing them to fall to the ground and emerge.  The God-chosen infantrymen who were fighting also stopped. Although they were all wearing armor and equipped with soundproofing devices in their helmets, they were still uncomfortable. Every one of them was so angry that the weaker ones were almost delirious.

    Seeing this, Weaver shouted softly: "God! Is this the power you gave her? Isn't it too perverted? God, help me"

    The moment he held his head and hid in the gap in space, Rolinda's instep finally hit the pile of light crystals!

    Great sound!  Everyone is deaf at the moment!  I saw the splash of light crystals flying towards the ceiling where Rolinda kicked her, embedded in them, and became artificial stars.  Then, a huge head was exposed, with a pair of huge serrated sickles in front of the head, and a horn rising into the sky in the middle. The entire head was shaped like a trident, very vicious!

    "This is the Trident Beetle King!" Some of the divinely chosen infantrymen exclaimed.  After he screamed, he realized that he couldn't even hear his own scream.

    The Trident Beetle King was really unlucky. He was hiding in a pile of light crystals. He thought he could successfully attack this time and kill a large number of treasure-stealing enemies at once, allowing Adrienne to pay attention to herself again and overwhelm those enemies again.  Harmonica Beast Zacharias is in the spotlight.

    Just when he was congratulating himself that his plan had succeeded, he was kicked for no reason.

    If the person who kicked him was not Rolinda, he would just think it was tickling him and wouldn't even bother to move. If Rolinda kicked him in other parts of his body, he could still fight. After all, his defense power is amazing. Even if Rolinda kicked him, he would still be able to fight.  Linda couldn't kick him to death.  Unfortunately, it was his protruding eyeball that Rolinda kicked!

    The huge pain came, causing him to hold his head and twitch in pain, shaking off countless light crystals on his body. How could he still look ferocious?

    "Holy shit! You bastards and stinky women, wait a minute and let me catch you and rape you together! The girl's bud and the man's anus oh it hurts you kicked me here again and I became a one-eyed dragon  ¡­Woooo¡­¡±

    Ge Xuan was startled, why did this tone sound so familiar?  Could it be the one he met in Mochou Xingyuan?

    He was right, this was the Trident Beetle King Ashplant who was repelled by Weisheng Zipei last time.

 Volume 1 Chapter 65 Source Crystal Cave

    Chapter 65: Source Crystal Cave

    Ashplant escaped from the battlefield last time. After returning, he was reprimanded by his superiors and was transferred here to be demoted and served. He performed meritorious service, but unexpectedly, he was transferred to guard the treasure house by Adrienne.  He can defend the treasure house as much as he can, and he can also perform meritorious deeds, but he was kicked wildly by Rolinda, which made him think of escaping again.

    "I'm not going to do it anymore! Last time, I don't know which bastard pulled a trick and almost killed me! This time, I don't know which bastard it was, and actually ordered this little tyrannosaurus woman to kick my eyeballs! Miss me Ashplant, I'm so handsome  Xiaosha, if I turn into a one-eyed dragon, what the hell! How can I survive! Oh, I have to go back for plastic surgery as soon as possible!"

    While screaming strangely, he jumped out of the pile of light crystals, staying far away from Lorinda, smashed open the closed door, and ran away with his head in his arms!

    The gate was so heavy, seven or eight meters thick, that it opened when he hit it. The God-chosen infantrymen were secretly shocked when they saw it!  If they had just been attacked by this big bug hiding behind them, they might have gone to see the great Lord O'Donoghue!

    "This time, thanks to the foresight that Molly summoned, the commander kicked him in the eye, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!" A divinely chosen infantryman said in fear.

    The others nodded one after another, looking at Ge Xuan with gratitude in their eyes.

    Ge Xuan nodded to them, then stopped Lolinda who wanted to pursue, and said: "Don't chase, the roads here are in all directions, you can't catch up! We'd better move the light crystals quickly, and then rush to the Source Crystal Cave!"  The Beetle King has escaped, and Adrienne will get news of our invasion soon. Now she must race against time to obtain the Source Crystal before she dispatches troops to support her, and then return to the base immediately!"

    There are not as many light crystals as expected, but since they can cover the entire body of the Beetle King, there are a lot of them.  The chosen infantrymen picked up nervously on the ground, trying not to miss one.  After all, any light crystal can be sold for a sky-high price outside. It is extremely precious, and Lorinda doesn't want to leave any to Adrienne.

    Some of the God's Chosen Infantrymen have a special ability to shoot objects from the air and can collect light crystals in batches. This time they finally showed their skills and collected all the light crystals embedded in the ceiling.

    Then everyone re-entered the space crack. Weaver activated the crack generator and left the warehouse. Under Ge Xuan's guidance, he determined the direction and headed towards the Source Crystal Cave.

    There were alarmed meteor scorpions and meteor mantises everywhere. The beetle king went out and screamed, causing chaos in the crystal mine.  However, many bug-men haven't figured out what happened, so few bug-men went out to search for them, and the few who did were kicked to death by Lorinda.

    In addition, the corridor leading to the source crystal is very wide. Weaver controlled the crack generator to dodge left and right without knocking down anyone. This is also the reason why the insect people did not pay attention to them.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the crack generator moved forward rapidly, and soon arrived at the hole where the six mechs originally opened.  After passing through the cave entrance, the corridor was wider but there were fewer bugs. Everyone couldn't help but be surprised.

    In fact, Adrienne was afraid that some rude men would accidentally destroy the source crystal, so she usually asked her men to guard the outside. Without her warrant, they were not allowed to approach the source crystal cave at will.  After everyone crossed the hole, they passed directly through the outer guard circle, so the number of bugs they encountered dropped sharply.

    Rolinda didn¡¯t know about this and suspected that Adrienne was ambushing her again.  After entering the Source Crystal Cave in fear, she felt relieved, because there were only a dozen meteor mantises in the cave, and in the blink of an eye, they were all kicked to death by her.

    With an order from Luolinda, the God-chosen infantry emerged from the space crack and began to act as diggers. Under the command of Ge Xuan, they dug up from all sides and dug diagonally downwards.  Soon after, a cone-shaped rock formation with a bottom of more than 100 square meters was dug out, and Yuan Jing was inside.

    Everyone was busy putting it into the gap in the space. With such a large piece of stuff in, the gap in the space seemed crowded. However, everyone was in high spirits and inexplicably excited. Even if it was crowded, they were happy with it.

    The crack generator moved again, and this time Ge Xuan secretly talked to Weaver.

    "Just look at my eyes later and do as I told you before, do you understand?"

    Weaver nodded and whispered: "Everything is at your command!"

    He knows that Ge Xuan¡¯s move is not good for the Protoss, but he is selfish, has no sense of nationalism, and has always been resentful towards the top leaders of the Protoss, so he does not consider the overall interests of the Protoss at all.  What's more, Ge Xuan can kill him at any time. For him who is greedy for life and afraid of death, obeying the strong is his inevitable choice.

    After leaving the Origin Crystal Cave, everyone suddenly noticed that the crack generator was moving slower.  At first, Rolinda didn't pay attention to this matter, but when more and more bugs gathered in front of her, she finally couldn't help it anymore.

    "Weaver! What did you do? Are you running so slowly? Do you want to wait for enemy reinforcements to arrive to find us and annihilate us?"???  You are really incompetent. If I had known better, I would not have forgiven you. I will slowly cut you to pieces with a knife and use you as fertilizer. This is called waste utilization!  "

    "ThisCommander, you can't blame me!" Weaver said with a bitter face, "The crack generator seems to have malfunctioned. You showed off your power in front of you and kicked the Beetle King to flee in panic, but you used too much force.  Resonance occurred in a closed warehouse, as if a component of the generator had been damaged."

    He pushed the responsibility onto Lolinda. Lolinda couldn't scold him any more, but she still kicked him angrily.  The result of this kick is that the crack generator runs slower!

    The flying dragon finally appeared in front, and the expressions of the divinely chosen infantrymen changed drastically. No matter how confident they were, they thought they could not defeat the flying dragon.  Only a divine guard like Rolinda could stand a chance against the flying dragon, but there was only one divine guard like Rolinda in the entire forward base.

    "Hey! You bad old man! Why is the crack generator getting slower and slower? It's like an insect crawling, no! It's simply crawling slower than an earthworm!" Lorinda cursed anxiously.

    Although no bugs have discovered them yet, as soon as the flying dragon appears, more and more bugs will gather here. If this continues, there will always be bugs bumping into them inadvertently.

    Weaver, however, still had that desperate look on his face, and argued: "Commander, originally a component was damaged by you, and the crack generator can still move, but you just kicked me, causing me to hit the wrong one."  Press the button, the bad stove area has expanded, alas! Now it can crawl like earthworms, which is already good!"

    "You" Luolinda's nose was so angry that she was about to scold him when the harmonica beast Goulan Peng suddenly appeared in the corridor ahead.

    As soon as Harmonicamon appeared, Adrienne was not far behind.

    Lolinda ignored Weaver and looked ahead nervously.  As she expected, Adrienne walked around swinging the restraint whip, slapping the insect man next to her from time to time.  Those who were hit by the restraint whip twitched all over, but they did not dare to scream, as if they were afraid that the restraint whip would come again.

    "Don't let her find out! God bless our family! Don't let her find out!" Lorinda prayed secretly while staring at Adrienne.

    Sadly, Lord O'Donoghue seemed to have forgotten her this time. Adrienne suddenly stopped and stopped beating and playing with his subordinates. Instead, she held the restraining whip and held it across her chest. She had a pair of beautiful red phoenix eyes.  But he looked curiously at the location of the crack generator.

 Volume 1 Chapter 66 Sound Wave Master

    Chapter 66 Sound Wave Master

    People in the space crack can see everything around them through the crack, but the people around them cannot see the crack, only the visible crack generator.

    Seeing her eyes fixed on this place, Rolinda knew that this time it was over. The crack generator was probably broken and visible, and she could no longer hide her whereabouts. A bloody battle was inevitable.

    Since she couldn¡¯t escape, she was also a brave person. She immediately jumped out of the gap in space, and then launched a ground-piercing bomb in the opposite direction.

    This kind of ground-penetrating bomb is expensive to make and can penetrate hundreds of meters of ground.  The one that Rolinda is launching now is a specially made signal bomb. After it travels upward through the ground, it can notify the forces that have been ambushed around the crystal mine in advance, allowing them to launch an offensive.

    Because Lorinda moved so fast, Adrienne had no time to stop her. When she reacted, the ground-piercing bomb had already exploded above the crystal mine.

    "Humph! You brainless woman, even if you send out a distress bomb, will it be effective? Do you want to combine inside and outside to catch me off guard? I know you will think so, and your simple brain structure will only think so!" Ai!  Deliana said sarcastically.

    "What do I think? I won't kill you this time until you beg for mercy!" Rolinda yelled stubbornly.

    "Okay! Stop fantasizing. Since I know your intentions, am I not prepared?"

    Adrienne looked at the visible crack generator, nodded approvingly, and said with a smile: "The only thing I didn't expect is this thing. You actually used it to hide the truth and ran into the center of the crystal mine to dig up the source crystal. We haven't  Discover! If it hadn't temporarily malfunctioned, maybe you, a brainless girl, would have succeeded! Well, the person who built it is really capable!"

    "Of course! This was built by Molly, the chief summoner of our base!" Lorinda said proudly.

    "Molly? So it's him?" Adrienne muttered, then shouted at the crack generator, "Molly, come out!"

    Ge Xuan walked out of the space gap with an expressionless face, followed by a large group of divinely chosen infantrymen. After coming out, they all stood quietly beside Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan has become a hero in their hearts, and they feel extremely honored to be able to fight alongside the hero.

    Not long after, almost everyone came out, leaving only Weaver and his apprentice.

    Adrienne took a deep look at Ge Xuan, the colored light in her eyes flowing, and she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Then she turned to Gou Lanpeng behind her and said: "This time your mission is to capture him alive! This kid is like this  The culprit of this incident must be punished! I will tie him with a restraint whip and hang him upside down from the top of the Flying Dragon Tower!"

    Later history books record that the trigger for the official break between the O'Donoghue tribe and the Demetrius tribe was a bloody conflict between the forward bases of the two tribes.  This conflict occurred at the end of 1575 in the Galactic Calendar, only two years after the first battle between the two races at the Mochou Xingyuan Battle.

    Compared with the casualties caused by large-scale battles in space, this bloody conflict is really not worth mentioning. However, the God-Insect Alliance is already fragile. The conflict of basic interests and the difference in macro-strategy have already caused each other to share different dreams. This conflict has  It became "a tiny spark falling on a tight thread" and eventually burned the thread that tied the two clans together.

    When the Source Crystal incident occurred, few people involved on both sides of the conflict could have imagined that it would lead to changes in the entire war situation, and no one knew that the initiator and mastermind of the entire incident turned out to be a spy from the Earth.

    When Adrienne, the leader of one party, ordered Gou Lanpeng to capture Ge Xuan, the first thought of Rolinda, the leader of the other party, was to protect O'Donoghue's "illustrious hero."  As a result, the two sides started to fight, and for the first time they officially broke up with each other.

    If that was all, the incident might not have become a big deal, but another key figure in the incident - Gou Lanpeng, who "turned from a human to an insect", became an accelerant.

    After receiving Adrienne¡¯s order, Gou Lanpeng pretended to pounce on Ge Xuan and fought with Ge Xuan who was holding an alloy knife.  Lorinda was deeply afraid that Ge Xuan would be captured, so she immediately went to help, hoping to take over Gou Lanpeng's offensive.  When Adrienne saw something was wrong, she immediately swung the restraint whip around Lorinda.

    Facing Lorinda, the divine guard standing at the top of the divinely chosen infantry pyramid, Adrienne did not dare to be distracted at all, and she could not be distracted at all.  Rolinda was so powerful, her cute little feet could kick a tyrannosaurus to pieces. If Adrienne didn't defend with all her strength, she wouldn't be able to withstand the landslide-like attack.

    Therefore, the female commander had no intention of paying attention to the battle between Gou Lanpeng and Ge Xuan. Otherwise, with her intelligence, she might have immediately noticed that something was wrong.

    At the beginning, Gou Lanpeng "viciously" pounced on Ge Xuan, and Ge Xuan immediately slashed him with an alloy knife, each knife hitting his vital points viciously.  In the eyes of others, the two look likeThey were fighting to the death, so in their imaginations, the vague conversation between the two must have been yelling at each other.

    "Aren't you a harmonica beast? Hurry up and use your special skills to make some noise, don't let others hear our conversation clearly!" Ge Xuan exchanged moves and passed by, seizing the opportunity and whispered.

    Gou Lanpeng understood, and then his beautiful lips began to twist and deform, turning into a horn in the blink of an eye.  Compared to the huge horn on Harmonicamon's head when he had not yet advanced to the next level, this fleshy horn is very small, but the noise it makes is like continuous thunder!

    Everyone at the scene showed signs of pain, and some who were standing closer were knocked unconscious on the spot. Even the battle between Adrienne and Rolinda paused for a moment.

    This call did not help the insect-men, but it actually gave the chosen infantry an advantage. They all wore helmets that shielded sound waves. After surviving the initial pain, they immediately took advantage of the situation and pounced on the already-shattered insect-men.

    "Hey! Wait until I finish speaking before you call!" Ge Xuan shouted in Gou Lanpeng's ear, finally getting him to lower his volume.

    "What are you going to say? When are you going to rescue me?" Gou Lanpeng was playing the trumpet and could still speak at the same time. He was worthy of being a "sonic master".

    "The great escape is today! As long as you create enough panic, we can take the opportunity to escape!"

    "But as long as I leave the Flying Dragon Tower, I will be watched by the Thousand-mile Skylark, and soon that crazy woman will chase me and torture me! How can I escape far?" Gou Lanpeng has tried to escape several times, but he has always failed.  Caught back by Adrienne.  Adrienne thought he was going crazy again, so she had no suspicion and whipped him every time.

    Seeing him cowering, Ge Xuan hurriedly reminded: "Adrienne doesn't have time to chase you today. Don't forget that she has to deal with Lorinda!"

    Gou Lanpeng¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Not bad! This is indeed an opportunity!¡±

    "Now you are pretending to be crazy, and then attack randomly everywhere. The more chaos you make, the better. Let the God-chosen infantry fight until foreign aid arrives. Only then can the two sides fight more fiercely, and Adrienne will have no time to care about you!  "

    "good!"

    Gou Lanpeng quietly agreed, then raised the small speaker and started broadcasting to the scene at a huge volume: "It's not good! It's not good! I've been hit by O'Donoghue's hallucinogen again! Damn 'Black Hole Temptation'"  Mother of bugs! Forgive me! UghI can't stand it anymore! I'm going crazy"

 Volume 1 Chapter 67 Diamond Fighting Ants

    Chapter 67 Diamond Fighting Ant

    When Goulanpeng broadcast, the fighting bugs knew that something was not going well.  The last time he was promoted, he went crazy and hundreds of meteorite scorpions were devoured by him, and thousands of meteorite scorpions were beaten to death by him. This time he was promoted to the superior Zerg race. If he went crazy again, how many people would die?

    Without saying a word, the Meteor Mantis lined up in a long line along the corridor, turned around and ran away; the Meteor Scorpion didn't even want to turn around. They originally pointed their tail hooks towards the Chosen Infantry, so it was naturally much easier to escape and they couldn't rush forward.  Just turn around.

    "Zacharias, calm down!" Adrienne, who was fighting with Rolinda, avoided a kick and shouted loudly.

    This was the first time that Ge Xuan saw her anxious. It was a miracle that her screams were not drowned out by the thunderous sound of Goulan Peng's tsunami.

    "It's a pity that Gou Lanpeng is determined to escape. If he wants to escape, he has to create chaos. How can he listen to her again?"  The louder she screamed, the louder Goulanpeng's trumpet blew, and the escaping army of bugs became more miserable. Many bugs finally couldn't bear it, passed out, and blocked the tunnel, making it impossible for their comrades in the rear to pass.  There was chaos.

    The God-chosen infantry put down the soundproof shield that Ge Xuan had prepared for them in advance. They could still endure it and immediately chased the insect men and killed them like chopping melons and vegetables.  Many insect leaders were still capable of fighting the God's Chosen Infantry, but in this case they died inexplicably.

    Broken limbs and broken arms were thrown all the way along the corridor, and blood and body fluids splashed all over the corridor wall in the east and west, and even accumulated in some places to form small streams.

    Seeing the scene of blood and flesh flying everywhere, Ge Xuan was helpless.  He is a human spy who sneaked into the God Clan to cause destruction and provoke the two God Clan to fight to the death. For him, it was just to complete a task.

    Soon after, the messengers who were waiting for the news finally arrived to answer the call.  Ge Xuan's seven mechas broke open the doors, and the other machine warriors rushed in first. Following them were the mechanical infantry that poured in like a tide.  The battle is heating up.

    However, under the guidance of Ge Xuan, Gou Lanpeng's "madness" has a tendency.  If the balance of victory tilts towards the Protoss, Goulanpeng will be mad at the Protoss; if the bugs gradually gain the upper hand, he will be mad at his "compatriots".  Because the advanced Harmonicamon was too difficult to deal with, no one could stop him from attacking with all his strength. Therefore, when the leaders of both sides could not take care of him, he actually influenced the situation of the battle, making the two sides always at a stalemate. The more people died, the more people died on both sides.  The hatred is getting deeper and deeper.

    However, Adrienne was not in a hurry during this chaotic situation. While fighting Lorinda, she still had time to stare at Ge Xuan.

    "Is it the 'black hole temptation' you sent to Zacharias?" Adrienne avoided Rolinda's kick and took the opportunity to turn around and ask Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan smiled and didn't answer. He was busy arranging for Weaver's master and apprentice to escape with the crack generator. How could he have time to talk to her?

    Adrienne saw that he was calm and composed, while everyone else was fighting desperately, and he was the only one watching the fire from the other side, leisurely swimming around. She felt angry for no reason, curled her mouth, and then smiled and said: "You must be conceited about your ingenuity, right? Well, take Zacharias  If Si Nong goes crazy, and then cooperates inside and outside, he can successfully steal the source crystal, which is really smart! But do you think there is nothing they can do?"

    She hummed softly, followed the momentum of Lorinda's chain of legs, and retreated for more than thirty meters. Then she shook the restraint whip in her hand, and one end of the whip made a rustling sound like the tail of a rattlesnake.

    This sound is very low, but it is dense and pervasive. Even the chosen infantrymen who put down their soundproof shields can hear it clearly.  Goulanpeng's thunderous trumpet sound can't cover it up!

    Ge Xuan suddenly felt a warning sign in his heart.  According to his guess, this must be Adrienne's signal to recruit a certain army, but what kind of army is this?

    Ge Xuan learned about the deployment of the Zerg troops from Gou Lanpeng early in the morning. There were only a few organized armies in the Flying Dragon Tower, and the number of other troops was too small. In this case, it was impossible to  It can influence the situation of the battle, but judging from Adrienne's tone, the troops that are about to appear can have the effect of surprising soldiers. What are they?  I guess Gou Lanpeng doesn't know that either, right?

    Soon after, the answer was revealed!

    Suddenly, densely packed large ants crawled out from the dark corners of the corridor. They looked like diamond ants that collect crystal mines. They were slightly smaller, only as long as a human arm, but their pincer-like mouths were much larger than those of diamond ants, and their jaws were hard-shelled.  It's obvious that the muscles under the hard shell are extremely developed, so if you get bitten by them, you will probably not feel well!

    As soon as they appeared, Adrienne took her time again and said with a smile: "Most people in the world know that the Demetrius tribe has diamond ants, but the diamond ants you see are just worker ants! There is another member of the diamond ant family.  Species¡ªDiamond War Ant!"

    Speaking of this, she rarely showed arroganceWith a look of pride, he looked at Ge Xuan and continued proudly: "Diamond war ants are difficult to cultivate. The ant mothers born in Feilong Tower usually only produce worker ant eggs, but I overcame this problem. The entire Demetrius  Of the tribe, I am the only one who has cultivated Diamond War Ants, and they only listen to the instructions of the binding whip!"

    Rolinda, who was fighting with her, turned pale after hearing this. Rolinda realized the horror of this move and actually forgot to continue kicking her.

    To say that the race with the largest number of individuals among the Zerg, the Hawkeye Flies may be considered one. After every interstellar war, they multiply wildly on the battlefield. However, when the corpses and energy on the battlefield are cleared, they will eat each other until all  perish, so they cannot guarantee constant numbers.

    The only one that can maintain a normal state despite having a large number of individuals is the diamond ant.  But in the past, these giant ants were only used as workers and had no fighting power, so no one paid much attention to them.  If warriors suddenly appeared among them, even if the number only accounted for one-tenth or one percent of the diamond ants, it would be considered endless!

    It is said that an elephant will be killed by too many ants. If so many ants with certain attack power bite them, they will not be afraid of death or attrition. The more they kill, the more they will come, and they will tire people to death. I wonder who in Yu Nei can do this?  enemy?

    Ge Xuan also realized how terrifying the Diamond War Ants were and hurriedly summoned seven mechas to rush over to protect him.  War ants must be Adrienne's secret weapon, and she will never use it until the critical moment. Now that she has even used it, it shows that she is bound to win!  Just relying on his alloy knife, I'm afraid it's a disaster!

    Seeing his rare cautious expression, Adrienne couldn't help but smile and said: "So you know how to be afraid? I thought you didn't know! Enjoy their hospitality"

    Ge Xuan ignored her and swung the alloy knife, using the fastest, most stable and most deadly method to start harvesting the lives of the Diamond War Ants.  He had more than seven months of experience in killing hawk-eye flies. He originally thought that diamond war ants should be similar to hawk-eye flies. Although killing them was tiring, they would not be too dangerous.  But not long after the battle started, he realized that he was wrong.

 Volume 1 Chapter 68 Ratio of Double Halos

    Chapter 68 The Ratio of Double Halos

    The Eagle Eye Flies do not have a master to command them, but the Diamond War Ants do have owners. They act according to their master's orders. This is not their only difference. Their biggest difference is that most of the Eagle Eye Flies attack the enemy in a swarm without any rules.  And there is actually close coordination in the battle of Diamond War Ants!

    This is like the difference between a group of thugs and a regular army. Ge Xuan can kill thugs for several months, but it is not so easy to deal with a regular army.

    In addition, these Diamond War Ants have no intelligence and are as simple-minded as hawk-eyed flies. They are not sensitive to Ge Xuan's murderous aura. They will attack even if they know he is going to die. They are pure death squads, which adds to Ge Xuan's pressure.  Fortunately, he still had several months of experience in fighting hawk-eye flies and did not get down immediately, but others suffered.

    Diamond worker ants are used for mining. Their mining method is very strange. They eat the ore directly, then refine the ore in their bodies and pull it out into semi-finished products.  As you can imagine, Diamond War Ants can eat anything, including metals and synthetic fibers.  As a result, the armor on everyone's body was not enough for them to chew on. In a blink of an eye, the infantry's armor was crooked, and there were holes everywhere in the armor.

    And the mechanized soldiers who came to rescue them also had a hard time. Many unlucky mechanized soldiers were eaten by ants until only half of their bodies were left. How could they still be human?

    A powerful robot warrior is better, but not much better.  In the underground tunnel, powerful weapons cannot be used, otherwise it will cause a landslide and everyone will be buried alive.  Diamond War Ants are disposable consumables and are not afraid of being buried alive. The owners of the Robot Warlords do not want to be buried with ants, so the Robot Warlords cannot use their tricks at all.

    The battle situation became more and more unfavorable. In the panic, Lorinda unleashed her full potential, her body skills were as strong as a swimming dragon, and she hit head-on with a desperate attitude, which made Adrienne panting.  The summoners over there were unwilling to fight the ants, but here Adrienne was unwilling to fight Luolinda, so Adrienne made a decisive decision and ordered Gou Lanpeng to temporarily let go of Ge Xuan and attack Luolinda with her.  Linda.

    "Despicable! If you have the ability, fight alone! Find someone to help you, even if you win, I won't accept it!" Rolinda shouted angrily.

    "How naive! Haven't your simple brain figured out that this is a war? It's a war, as long as I can beat you!" Adrienne sneered with a smile.

    Luolinda became even angrier. She stared at Gou Lanpeng who was charging forward and punched him, causing Gou Lanpeng to scream in pain again and again.

    "I let you bully the few with the more! I let you bully the few with the more" Luolinda kicked Gou Lanpeng's butt continuously, turning Gou Lanpeng into a ball.

    "It's a pity that although Gou Lanpeng was unlucky, Adrienne was free.  She was not in a hurry to attack Lorinda, but called the trident beetle king.  When the Beetle King arrived, they formed a three-person formation and attacked from three directions.  No matter how powerful Rolinda was, her two fists could not match her four hands. She felt overwhelmed and the situation was in danger.

    Seeing that Adrienne had taken control of the situation, she turned her attention to Ge Xuan.

    She was determined to win against Ge Xuan, but she did not dare to get too close to Ge Xuan, for fear that the bully and the strong would betray him again, so she just commanded the ants from a distance and asked them to form an attack array, first entangling the front of Ge Xuan.  The seven mechs then attacked Ge Xuan one after another.

    The ant corpses around Ge Xuan piled up into a crater and surrounded him.  However, this kind of diamond war ant is less afraid of death than the hawk-eyed fly. Perhaps they are born ready to die. The speed at which Ge Xuan kills them is not as fast as the speed at which they crawl over to die.

    In the boundless space of the universe, Ge Xuan could still retreat when he saw the hawkeye flies gathering together. However, the space here was narrow and there was no place to escape. It became increasingly difficult for Ge Xuan to cope with it.

    Shen Nao quietly told Ge Xuan that the robots were also unable to cope with the situation and were losing a lot of energy. The No. 2 robot was ready. As soon as Ge Xuan encountered danger, it would immediately use powerful weapons to collapse the entire mine. As long as Ge Xuan  Just hide it in its body in advance.  With its defensive power, even landslides won't hurt.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly asked Shen Nao to inform No. 2 not to do this.  Number 2 can withstand the landslide, but the other six mechas may not survive.  Having been with them for so long and already having feelings for them, Ge Xuan really didn't want to see them disappear.

    What¡¯s more, after the landslide, the two armies of the Divine Insect Tribes were completely wiped out, and the Diamond War Ants might have survived.  Then you still have to face their gnawing.

    After preventing No. 2 from advancing, Ge Xuan considered that the seven mechs consumed too much energy, so he sent out his own energy double rings to help them.

    Under the cover of Ge Xuan's double rings, the electromagnetic shield of the robot is strengthened and the energy utilization rate is increased.  The gnawing of war ants is a physical attack, and the electromagnetic shield is useless no matter how strong it is. However, the increased energy utilization rate can help the mechas reduce energy consumption.  In this way, they are far more durable than other mechs.

    ?Time passed in the fierce battle. Ge Xuan and the seven robots had killed countless war ants. Adrienne, who controlled the war ants, became more and more frightened as she watched them. She almost forgot to attack Lolinda.

    Adrienne was well aware of the dangers of her precious war ants. If these war ants were not kept in captivity by her, she thought she would not be able to sustain them for long during their desperate attack. Ge Xuan, a mere second-level summoner, led  With seven beggar mechs, how come they become more and more brave as they kill?  She couldn't believe it!

    "This man is so mysterious. We must catch him and 'study' him! Huh? He seems to be deeply supported by those God-chosen infantry! Seeing that he has the densest concentration of war ants here, those people rushed over without fear of death.  Do you still want to save him? You are really overestimating your capabilities. Don¡¯t you know that this will only increase his burden!"

    Adrienne sneered secretly, and immediately commanded the war ants to attack those God-chosen infantrymen who "overestimated their capabilities" in order to disturb Ge Xuan's mind.  The person who came to save him died tragically in front of him, could he still remain indifferent?

    Ge Xuan could only smile bitterly.  He understood the intentions of these people. If he were a real O'Donoghue man, he would risk his life to protect these people from the mine.  If people treat him as a "hero", he will treat others as a "hero".  Sadly, he is an Earthling spy, and his purpose here is to make these people kill each other, the more dead the better.  At this moment, how should he choose?

    The situation was extremely critical, and in the blink of an eye, two divinely chosen infantrymen had died because of him.  Ge Xuan finally put aside all his scruples, opened the Huntian Umbrella, and enveloped the God-chosen infantrymen who came to "rescue" him.

    The Huntian Umbrella can increase the life shield of the human halo infantry. I wonder if it can enhance the defense of the divinely chosen infantry?

    A white haze of light enveloped them, and the God's Chosen Infantry showed no change. The experiment failed.

    Ge Xuan did not give up and began to expand the coverage of his double halo to include the divinely chosen infantry around him.  Then he adjusted the ratio of the infrared ring and the ultraviolet ring so that the energy produced after mixing had the same energy properties as the Huntian Umbrella.

    When improving the energy utilization rate of the mecha and amplifying the energy ring of the Halo Warrior, the intensity ratio of the infrared ring and the ultraviolet ring is one to one.  If the infrared ring is stronger and the ultraviolet ring is weaker, with a ratio of about seven to three, the double halo can enhance the life shield of the halo warrior like the Huntian Umbrella, or even upgrade the shield into life light armor.

    It is a pity that this only works on the halo warriors, and seems to have no effect on the God's Chosen Infantry. Ge Xuan failed again, and three more God's Chosen Infantry fell down in the gnawing of the war ants, and were covered by the war ants in the blink of an eye.  When these diamond war ants crawled away, there was nothing on the ground. The three divinely chosen infantrymen were all eaten by the war ants, not even the dregs were left behind.

    Ge Xuan was so worried that he rushed to the doctor and randomly adjusted the ratio of the double halo, inverting the intensity ratio of the infrared ring and the ultraviolet ring to three to seven.

    With his careful fine-tuning, soon after, the intensity was finally locked at this ratio.

 Volume 1 Chapter 69 Victory Escape

    Chapter 69 Victory Escape

    With Ge Xuan¡¯s careful fine-tuning, soon after, the intensity was finally locked at the ratio of three to seven.

    A kind of special energy that had never been seen before was released, which immediately triggered the resonance of the same frequency energy in the surrounding space. A dark mist of light gradually formed and spread rapidly!

    The area shrouded in black fog gives people an eerie feeling, like a hell on earth.  Something unexpected happened!

    As the black mist spread in circles, the Diamond War Ants affected by the black mist were all startled, and a red light appeared on their heads.  Then, they no longer attacked the Chosen Infantry, but looked around blankly.  After a while, they suddenly started to stir, biting everything around them like crazy!

    Since they are crowded together, the nearest object around them is the body of their companion, so a "ant bites ant" drama begins.

    Countless diamond war ants bite each other, and the sound of pliers opening and closing is endless.  The bodies of many war ants were bitten to pieces by their companions, but as long as they were still alive, they would bite their companions back.

    "The diamond battle ants are going crazy!" Shen Nao shouted excitedly in Ge Xuan's mind, "Master, if you adjust the double halo to this ratio, it can stimulate the nerves of the diamond battle ants and make them go crazy!"

    "Well, but" Ge Xuan asked hesitantly, "How can the God-chosen infantry be fine?"

    When those divinely chosen infantrymen were just shrouded in black mist, they were in a daze for a short time, but they soon woke up and avoided the bite of the war ants. Only a few unlucky infantrymen were bitten to death by the crazy war ants.

    Shen Nao pondered and replied: "Perhaps this special energy can only be effective on lower creatures? Can higher intelligent creatures still stay awake?"

    While they were guessing, the crazy war ants were crawling around, biting wherever they went, causing even greater chaos, which soon spread to the entire crystal mine!

    Afterwards, Ge Xuan ran around even more.  As he ran, more and more diamond battle ants were enveloped in black mist, and more battle ants went crazy.  Both sides of the conflict felt that the end was coming, and they couldn't figure out why the war ants were going crazy.

    This run also confirmed the divine brain's guess. As it expected, not only war ants, but also all other lower creatures will become mad as long as they are shrouded in black mist. Like a mad dog, catching a  Take a bite!

    By the time Ge Xuan turned around in the crystal mine, Lolinda had gone somewhere and Adrienne was also missing. The beetle king who always ran away from battle probably ran away again.

    Ge Xuan no longer hesitated, took the crack generator that had been hiding in the corner since the beginning of the battle, and quickly left the crystal mine under the protection of seven mechs.

    When only the tops of the watchtowers at the four corners of the crystal mine were visible, Gou Lanpeng came panting from behind.  When the war ants first started to go crazy, he felt that something was not good. When he saw the beetle king running away, he had no intention of fighting. He abandoned Rolinda and turned around and ran away amidst Adrienne's scolding.

    Then he thought of Ge Xuan's "power" that made the Diamond War Ants go crazy, and felt that if he wanted to escape from the Zerg base, it would be safer to go with Ge Xuan. At least when Adrienne caught up, he would have Ge Xuan to protect him, so he  Run to the watchtower and wait.  Soon after, he discovered that Ge Xuan was sneaking away and immediately chased after him.

    Ge Xuan accepted him unconcernedly, and asked seven mechs to kill the Thousand-mile Skylark that was monitoring Gou Lanpeng. Then he took advantage of the Thousand-mile Skylark that flew after him and fell into the primitive jungle.

    Come here, it¡¯s finally safe for the time being.  Ge Xuan checked and found that both crack generators were there. One filled with supplies and equipment was carried by No. 2 and was intact. He then got into the other one controlled by Weaver.

    Weaver and Nellie were inspecting the source crystal. When they saw him coming in, they nodded to him at the same time.

    Looking at the pile of light crystals piled up into a hill, Shen Nao suddenly said: "Master, if we move these treasures back to the O'Donoghue Forward Base, you will have made a great contribution. Lorinda recommends you to the higher ups. Maybe you will  Become the commander of a base, or break into the Supreme Academy of Science. In that case, wouldn't it be possible to find out more of O'Donoghue's military secrets, and be more capable of destroying the relationship between the two clans?"

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said: "I am a soldier, and soldiers must complete the tasks assigned by above, but I have completed the task now, there is no need to do anything extra."

    "You completed the mission just because you are a soldier, not for meritorious service and promotion?"

    Ge Xuan smiled and did not answer, looked at Master and Disciple Weaver, his expression turned serious, and said: "If you want to leave now, I will never stop you, and I will also give you a batch of light crystals. If you decide to follow me, we will  Treat each other with sincerity, and I will not let you down! I ask again, are you sure you will follow me?"

    Weaver looked at the light crystals everywhere, Nellie looked down at Ge Xuan¡¯s toes, and then the two looked at each other.eyes and nodded at the same time.

    "Okay! In that case, let's set off immediately!"

    Ge Xuan gave the order and left the space gap.  After coming out, he found that Gou Lanpeng was missing.

    Gou Lanpeng disappeared for no reason, which did not delay Ge Xuan's return.

    Ge Xuan had no interest in Gou Lanpeng's affairs and was too lazy to look for it.  He now wants to go back early and meet the Weisheng sisters and the task force members.  At that time, the task force took advantage of the chaos to leave, and Ge Xuan was worried about whether they could return to the base safely.

    Before setting off, Ge Xuan made some preparations in the dense virgin jungle.

    He named the two crack generators. The one filled with O'Donoghue's advanced equipment and a large amount of research and development materials, he named the "Qianhorn" generator; the one that Weaver once operated, he slightly  After doing some repair and maintenance work, he named it the "Kunhao" generator.

    Ge Xuan sent the other six mechs except No. 7 and Weaver's master and apprentice into the Qianhao, letting them stay inside with the clone of God Brain to conduct various research, such as continuing to perfect the God bomb and continuing to improve the crack generator.  performance, expand space cracks, etc.

    Then, Ge Xuan installed the Qian into the space crack created by the Kun, and installed the main structure of the Kun in the main space into the abdominal cavity of the No. 7 mech.  In the end, No. 7, the fastest man, took him back on his way home.

    They did not encounter snipers from the two tribes of gods and insects along the way. Instead, they were attacked by several human guerrillas.  Ge Xuan found it strange that when he encountered these guerrillas, he showed his identity even though he was far away, but the guerrillas still attacked him crazily.  On one occasion, a guerrilla seemed to believe his words, but when he got closer, he discovered that the guerrilla had actually set a trap to trick him into stepping into it.

    Of course, in the face of No. 7's agile movements, any trap would be in vain.  That vicious guerrilla team, like the other teams that attacked Ge Xuan, had a tragic end.  Even Silver Warrior No. 7 can easily win, and he can easily defeat those guerrillas.

    Ge Xuan didn't want to kill them, he just captured a few leaders and tortured them to extract confessions.  Although they are both from Earth, since he wants to kill people, Ge Xuan will certainly not be merciful.  Under his strong tactics, almost all of these leaders confessed.  However, after receiving the confession, Ge Xuan was even more confused. These people all said it was an order from above.

    How could the higher-ups give the order to kill him?  The kind face of Rang Sishuishan appeared in Ge Xuan's mind, and he absolutely did not believe that he would intend to kill him.

    So Ge Xuan asked these people to reveal the person who gave the order.  This time, these leaders all stiffened up. They either said they didn't know, were talking nonsense, or refused to say anything until death.

    Ge Xuan had no choice but to take out the memory reading machine and roughly read their memories.

 Volume 1 Chapter 70 Blue Cross Spaceport

    Chapter 70 Blue Cross Spaceport

    Being forced to read their memories, these people turned into complete idiots afterwards. Ge Xuan searched in their memories and finally found a name - Wei Sheng Ranwei!

    Ge Xuan finally felt relieved. These people were not ordered by the military to eliminate him, but were secretly instigated by others.  The person who ordered her knew from one look at her last name that she was from the Weisheng family.  The disciples of the Weisheng family are all over the military units and have great influence in the army. It would not be difficult for the family to come forward and secretly instigate people to kill Ge Xuan.

    But, why did that Wei Sheng Ranwei want to kill him?

    Ge Xuan was very puzzled. He couldn't understand the ins and outs of the matter. With the existing information, he couldn't guess. He could only give up for the time being and continue to fly towards the sea on No. 7.

    After finally arriving at the seaside, No. 7 rushed straight into the sea. With the cover of the sea, he finally got rid of the entanglement of the guerrillas and headed straight for the human base.

    After arriving at the forward base, before he even entered the door, he received an order to take a transport ship and return to the central star wall immediately.

    No more surprises were encountered during the journey. In the festival season of 1576 in the Milky Way Calendar, Ge Xuan finally came to the political center of mankind for the first time.

    Despite years of war and the human army retreating steadily under the joint efforts of the two divine and insect tribes, the Central Star Wall is still as prosperous as ever.  The first season of the year is even more lively, with various festivals and activities taking place one after another, and people experiencing carnival time after time.

    Ge Xuan landed at the Blue Cross Spaceport, which is three light years away from the capital city and only more than a hundred light years away from the hometown of mankind, the earth.  The "Guardian Saint" defense system on the periphery of the capital star system will automatically attack all military targets. Therefore, according to regulations, military transport ships can only dock here. To go to the capital star system, they have to change to a passenger transport spacecraft.

    When Ge Xuan set foot in the space port, the only temple in the port, Qingmiao Temple, was holding a rice-planting ceremony.  According to legend, the first time humans transplanted rice into space began in the rice fields around Qingmiao Temple.  At that time, someone brought the rice to the spaceport in the outer space of Blue Cross, where a test field was opened, and the transplantation was successful.

    After hundreds of years, the Blue Cross Spaceport has developed into a space city, and the Academy of Agricultural Sciences in the experimental field has also become a Qingmiao Temple. However, the rice transplanting festival has been passed down and has now become a tourist hotspot. This season of the year is crowded with people. From this space  Travelers who are transiting through the hub will stay for a day to participate in the festival.

    Because the passenger ship was delayed, Ge Xuan had nothing to do, so he stood on the shoulder platform of No. 7 and walked around the harbor.

    Such a large mech immediately aroused the curiosity of tourists. It didn¡¯t take long for people to watch it, and even reporters joined in to take photos.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t want to cause trouble and was about to return to the waiting hall of the port when he suddenly heard someone calling him.

    "Gexuan! Husband! Kiss husband!"

    Ge Xuan was stunned.  There seemed to be only one person in the world who called him "husband" so far. A sassy girl carrying a camera appeared in his mind. He looked around and saw Qi Yibing screaming and dancing in the crowd.

    Since Ge Xuan rescued Qi Yibing, Qi Yibing has cryptically said her vow: "I will pledge my life to the first person who opens that door!"

    Perhaps it was because Weisheng Zipei had been calling her "shameless" all day long, but this reporter simply went all "shameless" and even called Ge Xuan "husband".  At first, calling him this way seemed to mean he was angry with Wei Sheng Zipei. Whenever he called him out, Qi Yibing would feel shy. But later, she became more and more comfortable with calling him, and "husband" became her royal title for Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan was happy to return after a narrow escape and suddenly saw an acquaintance. He immediately asked No. 7 to stretch out his mechanical arm and grab Qi Yibing onto the shoulder platform.

    Qi Yibing had a short haircut and looked dashing, with a sunny smile on her face. As soon as she stepped onto the platform, she gave Ge Xuan a warm hug before she even said a word.

    Ge Xuan was hugged by her like a puppet, and then she asked with a smile: "Where have you been for so long? I make people miss you so much! Come on, give me a kiss!"

    Ge Xuan hurriedly turned his face to one side, but the two of them stood too close to avoid each other, and Qi Yibing kissed him on the ear.

    "Hehe! It turns out you can be shy too! By the way, have you gone on a secret mission? What's the big news? Tell me the truth!"

    Qi Yibing kept talking about her profession and immediately thought that she might be able to dig out some sensational news from Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer and asked instead: ¡°Are you here to cover the rice transplanting ceremony?¡±

    "Yeah! That's right and wrong! Actually" Qi Yibing suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Obviously I came to interview the festival, but actually I wanted to expose the fraud case!"

    "oh?"

    "I secretly inquired that the government has allocated a sum of money for armamentsThe money will be used to expand the Blue Cross Port." Qi Yibing pointed to the dock on the left side of the space port that connects the battleships, and continued, "Did you see that?  It's that military port!  Is that where you logged in?  You should be able to see the construction scaffolding. The construction equipment is so old and shabby. They are all second-hand goods. But the funds allocated are huge. Where did the money go?  Therefore, there must be some fraud involved!  "

    Ge Xuan thought of the last time she got stuck in the Mochou crystal mine, it seemed that it was also for a fraudulent case.  The manager of that top mine was Zaifu Pingcheng, Zaifu's family. If the insect men hadn't suddenly attacked, Zaifu Pingcheng's corruption and in order to keep the secret would have killed her.  She specializes in doing this kind of thing, but it is too dangerous, so she advised: "Why don't you concentrate on covering the festival? It's not worth losing your life just to make big news!"

    Qi Yibing curled her lips and said, "I'm not afraid!"

    She rolled her eyes and suddenly asked mysteriously: "Guess who is the corrupt criminal who is presiding over the expansion of the military port this time?"

    "I can't guess! Do I still know him?"

    Qi Yibing nodded and said with a smile: "Of course you know her, but this time you can see her true face! To tell you the truth, she is the bad girl from Weisheng Zipei!"

    "Purple pendant?" Ge Xuan was stunned.  In this way, the Weisheng sisters should have returned to the forward base safely, so he didn't need to worry.  But how could Weisheng Zipei be transferred here to expand the military port?  Are you still engaging in corruption?  He deeply understood that with a little pride, he was definitely not qualified to do such a thing. How could this be possible?

    Seeing that he didn't believe it, Qi Yibing continued: "I have evidence. The person who instigated her to embezzle huge sums of money from the project was the new head of the Weisheng family - Weisheng Ranwei!"

    Hearing this name, Ge Xuan's heart moved, and he remembered being chased and intercepted by the guerrillas.  At that time, Ge Xuan didn't know who she was, but now he knows that she is the new owner of the Weisheng family.  It seems that this new head of the family is really not that good compared to the old head of the family, Weisheng Xinzhuo, and he actually let people embezzle project funds!  However, could there be any misunderstanding?

    "Okay! What are you thinking about? I've told you all my secrets, and you should tell me yours too! You disappeared from the world some time ago, and you must have gone on a secret mission, otherwise people wouldn't be able to find out about you.  Whereabouts! How are you? During the mission, is there any news about the two divine insect clans?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 71 Military Police

    Chapter 71 Military Police

    Ge Xuan looked into her longing eyes and knew that he would not be able to pass her test without telling some anecdotes.  Of course, he couldn't talk about this mission. He just told her about what he saw and heard at the base of the two tribes of gods and insects, picking up some insignificant details and telling her.  For example, the women of the Gods stay in a kind of light mist every day to beautify themselves; the men of the Gods don't know what alcohol is, but their bodies are extremely receptive to alcohol. If they drink, they will all be the kings of wine.

    Human beings don¡¯t know much about the Gods and Insects, especially the Gods. Everything about the guests from this alien galaxy is new to mankind, but they have no way of understanding it, so people are very eager to hear some secrets of the Gods.  Now, no matter which Tianxun station reports this news, the ratings will immediately increase.

    Although Qi Yibing is a reporter and well-informed, she knows nothing about what Ge Xuan talks about and has never heard of it. So when she heard it, she felt extremely excited, as if she had seen her channel ranked No. 1 on the ratings list.  One person.  She was so entranced that she forgot to record it.

    She didn¡¯t remember this until Ge Xuan finished speaking, and immediately pestered Ge Xuan to send her some relevant video materials for her to edit.

    The video data in Ge Xuan's hand was very detailed. During this period, he collected information on the two tribes of the Godly Insects whenever he had time. The video data was naturally very complete, especially the source crystal incident, which he recorded in its entirety, including seven mechas.  The shopping scene of the two tribes of gods and insects is completely photographed and archived from all angles.

    This is evidence that Ge Xuan has completed his mission, and it is also confidential information. It is impossible for Ge Xuan to hand it over to Qi Yibing.  Therefore, after he ordered No. 7 to take out the memory chip, he put it into his pocket after thinking about it, and then asked Shen Nao to edit some unimportant scenes for her, hoping to use this to excuse her.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t care at all, but he didn¡¯t expect Shen Nao to make a small move.

    Thinking about it, this young and lively female reporter is the owner¡¯s wife. Since they are husband and wife, they should share information with each other. Isn¡¯t this the same among robots among comrades?  What's more, they are a couple?  Moreover, if the master officially marries Qi Yibing, she will be his mistress. How can he not please her now?

    Therefore, Shen Nao took it upon himself to give the complete image data to Qi Yibing.

    Qi Yibing was eager to get the information back to the hotel to make a program. She was full of thoughts of being number one in the ratings. As soon as she received the information, she immediately said goodbye to Ge Xuan and made an appointment to meet again tomorrow morning.  She wants to take the same spaceship with Ge Xuan to the capital planet tomorrow. As for the investigation of the fraud, let it go to hell. With the information in hand, are you afraid that there will be no big news?

    In order to please her, Shen Nao suggested that Ge Xuan let No. 7 give her a ride.  Number 7 is fast enough and can save Qi Yibing a lot of time in program production.

    Ge Xuan agreed without hesitation.

    The hotel where Qi Yibing lives is on the Blue Cross star above her head. Number 7 must first go to the exit of the space port, then fly to the planet, directly penetrate the atmosphere, and land on the top of the hotel.  Based on the distance, I'm afraid it will take some time.

    After they left, Ge Xuan had nothing to do, so he walked to a coffee shop opposite, ready to drink coffee while waiting for the return on the 7th.

    Just as he walked to the door of the coffee shop, a group of military police appeared.

    "Are you Lieutenant Colonel Ge Xuan?" the arrogant-looking gendarmerie captain asked sullenly.

    Ge Xuan was confused for a while, not understanding how they knew him, but he still nodded.

    Hearing this, the gendarmerie captain shook a document in his hand and said coldly: "This is an arrest warrant. Have you seen it? It is clearly written on it. If you resist arrest, you will be shot on the spot!"

    Then he waved to the military police behind him and ordered: "Handcuffs!"

    Several military police officers immediately came up and grabbed Ge Xuan, handcuffed him neatly, and began to search him.

    Ge Xuan felt baffled, but he could clearly see the seal under the arrest warrant. It was probably not a forgery. Generally speaking, no one would dare to forge such a thing.  But why would the military issue such an order?  Is there any misunderstanding?

    While he was thinking, a military policeman took out the image storage chip from his left pocket, checked it with the instrument in his hand, and then said happily: "Here it is! This is it!"

    "Very good!" The gendarmerie captain was so excited that he waved his big hand again and shouted, "Take it away!"

    When Ge Xuan was escorted away by the gendarmerie in front of the coffee shop, there was a person standing behind the one-way light-transmitting glass wall of the coffee shop, looking at everything coldly, with a strange smile on his lips.

    "I never thought that this day would happen to you, Ge Xuan! You deserve to die!" Gou Lanpeng watched Ge Xuan's back disappearing at the corner of the street through the glass wall. He felt extremely comfortable, full of the pleasure of revenge. If it weren't for the opposite  There is also a mysterious figure, who may have looked up to the sky and laughed.

    That day he stole??Leave Ge Xuan and return to the base alone.  By this time, the task force had already disbanded, and the base commander asked him to return to the capital planet to report on his duties.

    As soon as Gou Lanpeng came to Capital Star, he did not go to the military department to report on his work. Instead, he contacted a staff member of the Prime Minister's Office through connections.  He boasted about his achievements to his staff and said he was grateful to the Prime Minister for supporting his proposal and for giving him the opportunity to make meritorious deeds.  Ge Xuan's contribution to instigating a conflagration between the two tribes of gods and insects was all his fault to Gou Lanpeng.  As for enemy intelligence, he has Harmonicamon's memory, so how could he not know it?

    After he wrote down the Zerg information in detail and presented it to his father-in-law, the Liu family, through his staff, he was personally received by the Prime Minister.  Then, through the contact of the staff, he got to know the mysterious figure in front of him.  The staff signaled him to follow the instructions of the mysterious figure and make new achievements.

    He didn¡¯t understand why the mysterious figure wanted to deal with Ge Xuan, but he knew that this must have the tacit approval of the Prime Minister, and dealing with Ge Xuan was exactly what he wanted, so he volunteered to come here.  If Ge Xuan resists arrest and escapes, and the military police are defeated, he will help.

    With his current superior Zerg strength, he can easily capture a summoner who is not protected by mechas, and who also makes a surprise attack.  He had always believed that the fierce battle with Ge Xuan that day at the bottom of the crystal mine was just a show for Adrienne. If he really had to fight with all his strength, he might be able to defeat Ge Xuan within ten moves.  As for the faint fear of Ge Xuan in his heart, of course he ignored it automatically.

    He came here to wait with the idea of ??revenge. As long as Ge Xuan resisted, he would immediately kill Ge Xuan. In this way, no one would know about his transformation into a harmonica beast.  However, what he didn't expect was that not only did Ge Xuan not resist arrest, but he also followed the military police and left obediently without saying a word to defend himself.  In this way, what would happen if Ge Xuan revealed his identity as a bug man in the future?

    While he was feeling uneasy, the mysterious man spoke.

 Volume 1 Chapter 72 The Ninth Correctional Facility

    Chapter 72 The Ninth Correctional Institution

    While Gou Lanpeng was feeling uneasy, the mysterious man spoke.

    "Gou Lanpeng, according to you, Ge Xuan did not make any significant contributions when he went deep behind enemy lines, right?"

    "Thisof course it is! Ge Xuan, heah" Gou Lanpeng touched his forehead painfully.

    During this period, whenever he said something bad about Ge Xuan, his head would hurt inexplicably.  He went to the hospital for examination, and he also used the halo technique to look inside, but nothing could be found.  Fortunately, Wuming's headache comes and goes. Otherwise, how would he have the time to stay here?  That kind of pain is simply unbearable.

    The mysterious man glanced at him, frowned and shook his head, saying: "I understand, Ge Xuan will be sent to a military court! However, if he quibbles in court, we need witnesses to testify against him. Are you willing to be this witness?  ?¡±

    Gou Lanpeng nodded, but the pain in his head became even worse. He hurriedly shook his head again.

    The mysterious man thought he was unwilling, so he snorted coldly and said, "Gou Lanpeng, it is the duty of the military to testify against criminals! Of course, in order to encourage this kind of behavior, as long as you appear in court to testify, the military will reward you according to your merits."

    After a pause, the mysterious man continued: "You have made great achievements by lurking behind enemy lines. Unfortunately, this merit must be confirmed by the military department. As long as you are willing to testify, the confirmation will naturally come naturally. At that time well, you are now a brigadier general, right?"  ? There are not many twenty-three-year-old brigadier generals, but not none, and there have not been many twenty-three-year-old generals in hundreds of years, do you understand?"

    "Yes! I understand!" Although Gou Lanpeng had a headache, he was extremely excited.

    At this time, a military policeman pushed open the door and walked into the small hall, saluted the mysterious man with a military salute, and then respectfully handed over a memory chip.

    The mysterious man took the chip and looked at it, then inserted it into a socket on the table.  After a while, a battle video appeared on the screen in front of the small hall.

    Gou Lanpeng, who was rejoicing, was shocked when he saw it. It turned out to be a video of Ge Xuan behind enemy lines, and there were many battle scenes. All of this showed that Ge Xuan successfully completed the military mission.  In this way, wouldn't his accusation against Ge Xuan become perjury?  Instead, is he a criminal who takes credit for his work?

    Gou Lanpeng wiped his cold sweat and secretly observed the mysterious man's face, only to see that he was not moved at all.  Thinking that every word and action of this mysterious man was aimed at dealing with Ge Xuan, Gou Lanpeng felt a little at ease.

    The mysterious man stared at the screen for a while, then suddenly pressed the stop button, took out the chip, and threw it into the small charcoal stove for making coffee.  A strange smell wafted over, and Gou Lanpeng knew that the chip had been completely destroyed, and he was overjoyed.

    Ge Xuan has lost the evidence of completing the mission. If he and Gou Lanpeng continue to talk nonsense, who else can refute it?

    After the mysterious man destroyed the chip, he looked much more relaxed.  He turned around and asked the military policeman: "Where is the female reporter just now? I remember she is from Ivy Sky News, right? She seems to be very famous, right?"

    "She is very famous!" the military policeman replied respectfully, "Her name is Qi Yibing, and she is a household name in the capital city! Now she is taking Ge Xuan's mecha to the hotel."

    "Send someone to track her down, if necessary" The mysterious man pointed his finger like a knife and slashed downwards.

    "Yes!" The military policeman stood at attention and saluted.

    "Be careful of that mech!" the mysterious man warned.

    "Don't worry! It's just one mech. We'll use all our experts to make sure no one is aware of it!" After the military policeman finished speaking, he saluted again before exiting.

    The mysterious man closed his eyes and rested his mind, but he was stroking a badge in his hand.  If you are careful, you will find that there is a slanting square sky halberd engraved on the badge, with the starry sky in the background.  For nearly five hundred years, this symbol has represented a military family with a long history - the Weisheng family.

    Ge Xuan was escorted directly to the expanding Blue Cross Port by the military police.

    When boarding the ship, he saw Weisheng Zipei directing construction in the distance.  Weisheng Zipei obviously didn't see him, her face was still arrogant, but there seemed to be some sadness between her brows.

    When Weisheng Zipei's gaze was about to move over, a black mask fell on Ge Xuan's head, covering his hard-lined face.

    "Who is that?" came Wei Sheng Zipei's voice.

    "Report to the commander-in-chief, he is a prisoner!" the gendarmerie captain replied nervously.

    At the same time, a military policeman pushed Ge Xuan behind and pushed him towards the hatch.  Another military policeman put his lightsaber against his back and lowered his voice and said, "No shouting! Get in quickly!"

    Ge Xuan did not resist, nor did he call Wei Sheng Zipei.  Ge Xuan has never asked anyone to save him in this life. He has developed the ability to escape and protect himself. Every time he encounters danger, heHe relies on himself to get through difficulties. Only he saves others, and no one else comes to save him.  What's more, Weisheng Ranwei, the patriarch of the Weisheng family, wanted to deal with him, but he asked Weisheng Zipei for help. How did Weisheng Zipei cope with this?

    Finally, he silently entered the small spaceship and passed by Weisheng Zipei.

    Soon after, the small spaceship left the port and flew towards the capital star.

    At this time, a group of confident military police masters had approached No. 7 carrying Qi Yibing.

    A long time ago, when Ge Xuan was repairing warships in the border star, he heard many veterans talk about the prosperity of the capital star.  He had thought that if he had the opportunity to take a vacation in the future, he would definitely come to Capital Star. It was not because he yearned for the prosperity here, but simply because he wanted to walk around a military cemetery here and listen to the sound of the drums of the Divine Crow Society.  That cemetery is where his father and brother are buried.

    Now he has finally arrived at the Capital Star, but he is not here for a vacation, but as a dishonorable suspect who was taken by the military police.

    The small spacecraft escorting him did not land at the large spaceport. Instead, it circled the planet half a circle and then landed at the edge of a quiet forest.

    There is a tall building by the forest. However, the forest is full of towering trees. The shadows of the trees block the sunlight, making the building look a bit spooky.

    When the door opened, Ge Xuan noticed two signs hanging beside the door, one of which read "Mutian Farm".  Ge Xuan is a veteran engineering soldier who has been awarded the title of "Machine Doctor", so he has also been exposed to military research and development. In his memory, this farm is actually a special research institute of the military. The farm sign is probably to hide people's eyes.  .

    The other section is the "Ninth Correctional Facility".  This strange correctional facility is actually a military prison.

    Before the trial, he was sent directly to the prison?

    Ge Xuan entered the Ninth Correctional Facility with doubts. After entering, he realized that the military had set up a military court specifically for him, with only one judge, no prosecutor, and no lawyer.  The makeshift courtroom is located in a small auditorium inside the prison.

    As soon as he was brought into the prison, he was sent directly to the small auditorium, where the judge was already staying.

    It seems a bit wasteful to create such a large court just for him alone.  The ceiling was so high, and the overhead lights were intentionally dim, making the empty auditorium look gloomy, and a dry and cold feeling penetrated from Ge Xuan's skin.

 Volume 1 Chapter 73 The Ridiculous Trial

    Chapter 73 Ridiculous Trial

    Standing in the center of the auditorium, Ge Xuan felt a depressing sense of oppression. All the tables and chairs around him were black, and the judge sat high up in the chair, looking down at him with an arrogant expression.  The whole environment made Ge Xuan feel full of malicious intimidation, which was really not worth mentioning for a man who had fought bloody battles for the rest of his life.

    "Are you Lieutenant Colonel Ge Xuan? Stand up straight and don't look down at your toes! It's best not to forget that you are a criminal on trial!" The judge is over middle-aged, but his voice is very sharp. In Ge Xuan's ears, it feels even worse.  Like a crowing rooster.

    ??Criminal?  At most, he's a suspect, right?  However, Ge Xuan did not defend himself and chose to remain silent.

    "Okay, now the court is in session! Lieutenant Colonel Ge Xuan, you have committed the crime of counterfeiting meritorious service. Do you plead guilty?"

    "I don't know what the crime of counterfeiting meritorious deeds is." Ge Xuan finally spoke.

    With a snap, the judge slapped the gavel hard and shouted: "What don't you know? You took on a secret mission, but before the mission was completed, you came back and pretended to claim merit. Isn't this fake merit?"

    "The subordinate has not yet reported on his duties, so how can he pretend to have meritorious deeds?" Ge Xuan said a few words and blocked the judge's accusations.

    The judge was speechless and stunned for a long time.

    Ge Xuan continued: "The task was assigned to me by Marshal Rangsi Shuishan. At that time, the marshal reminded me repeatedly that I was only responsible for him! My man requested to meet with the marshal immediately to report his duties and present everything to him!"

    When the judge heard the name of Rang Sishuishan, the muscles in the corner of his mouth twitched. Then he put on a straight face and snorted coldly, saying: "Do you think you can scare me by bringing up the marshal? Tell you, you  The case has all the witnesses and material evidence, and even if the marshal is here, you can¡¯t deny it!¡±

    Having said this, he stretched his voice and shouted loudly: "Summon witnesses to the court!"

    A person walked in quietly. Ge Xuan turned around and saw that it was Gou Lanpeng who had disappeared on Juye Star.

    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through Ge Xuan's mind, and he seemed to understand something.

    Gou Lanpeng looked at Ge Xuan uneasily, fearing that Ge Xuan would reveal his identity as a worm.  But when he saw Ge Xuan bowing his head in deep thought without saying a word, he thought that Ge Xuan was afraid of him and became emboldened.  Thinking that Ge Xuan was dead this time, a feeling of relief arose spontaneously, and he proudly walked to stand in front of Ge Xuan.

    ¡°Witness statement!¡± the judge then shouted.

    Gou Lanpeng stretched out his hand, pointed at Ge Xuan¡¯s nose with a ferocious smile, pouted his lips in an airy manner, and said: "You"

    He only said this one word and there was nothing more to say.  The reason was that he suddenly felt a splitting headache, as if a bomb had exploded in his mind, causing his whole body to twitch and twitch. His legs seemed to be unable to support the weight of his body. He rolled his eyes and fell to the ground with a plop.

    "The witness fainted! The witness fainted Someone come quickly!" The judge shouted anxiously.

    Ge Xuan couldn¡¯t help but wonder, how could a judge with orthodox education and training be so rude?  From beginning to end, his words and actions did not look like a qualified legal practitioner.  Is this person really a judge?

    Several military doctors rushed in and ran to Gou Lanpeng's side. They pressed his chest and gave him oxygen. One of them even emitted a green energy ring to enhance Gou Lanpeng's vitality.  However, after some emergency rescue, Gou Lanpeng not only failed to wake up, but began to vomit blood.  Vomiting and vomiting, more and more vomiting!

    "He seems to be dying" A military doctor stood up and told the judge.

    "How could this be? Hehe hasn't testified yet!" The judge jumped anxiously.

    But it was useless no matter how anxious he was, the military doctor tried hard for a while, but Gou Lanpeng was still tragically carried off.

    Come in straight, go out sideways.  Suddenly there are no witnesses, and this case of forgery of meritorious service cannot go on trial.

    The judge frowned and quickly looked through the case file.  After a while, he suddenly shouted: "Yes! In the battle of Mochou Xingyuan, among all the officers above the captain of the fourteenth mothership formation, you were the only one who survived. How do you explain it?"

    Ge Xuan was silent for a while.  How else to explain this?  Could it be said that he is good at escaping?

    "Hmph, you can't answer, can you? Let this judge tell you that you were a deserter from the Mochou Xingyuan Battle. You abandoned your comrades and escaped alone, so you survived! But you still have the audacity to come back and forge a military card  , lied about the rank of lieutenant general, pretended to claim credit, all the crimes are too numerous to describe! It¡¯s useless if you refuse to plead guilty today"

    The judge took a breath and shouted loudly: "This court hereby declares that Lieutenant Colonel Ge Xuan committed the crime of 'fleeing in fear of the enemy', 'forging military card', 'falsely recognizing military rank', and 'false meritorious service'"  , now the four crimes are punished together and sentenced to life imprisonment, immediatelyimplement!  "

    Two military policemen rushed in like wolves and escorted Ge Xuan out.

    "Master, do you want me to control them?" Shen Nao asked quietly.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly stopped it.  There were guards everywhere here, and he was alone. Even if he controlled two insignificant military police, it would be difficult to escape.  What about escaping?  The current plan is to take a look at the situation.

    Being escorted out of the auditorium, Ge Xuan turned around several dark corridors, passed through a forest of black bamboo, and entered a mottled door. Behind the door was a spiraling downward corridor.

    There were dim yellow lights on both sides of the corridor, making it difficult to see clearly, and a suffocating stench assaulted the nostrils. From time to time, strange little animals ran past in the corners, making people feel like ghosts.

    Ge Xuan was really surprised that such a dirty and dirty place could exist on this prosperous urban planet, in this central area of ??human civilization.  It seems that the ancients did not deceive me. Where there is light, there is shadow. Under the clean and smooth streets, there are always dark sewers.

    After walking in the corridor for an unknown amount of time, a heavy door appeared at the top.  With a creaking sound, the door opened slightly. The military policeman pushed Ge Xuan hard from behind and pushed him into the cell behind the door.

    "Compared to the corridor outside, this cell is relatively clean, but it cannot be compared with a normal prison.  It can be said that except for being stricter and darker than the death row, nothing here can compare with the death row.

    Ge Xuan looked around and found that there was no bed or bedding in the cell, only a large tatami.

    At this time, there was actually a woman sitting on the tatami!  It seems that this is not a single cell. He has a fellow prisoner of the opposite sex.

    The woman looked to be in her twenties or thirties. Although her hair was disheveled and she was trapped in a cage, sitting there quietly gave Ge Xuan a strange feeling. It seemed that she was not staying in a dark cell, but sitting upright in the afternoon.  In the living room of your own home, that indescribable aura makes people feel very peaceful and at ease.

    "Who are you?" The woman raised her head and looked at Ge Xuan doubtfully.

    Ge Xuan noticed that she touched the ring on her hand, and there was a hint of vigilance in her eyes as she looked over.

    Under the dim light, Ge Xuan looked at the ring carefully and found that he was very familiar with the style of the ring.  He seemed to have seen another similar ring - the ring was studded with stars, with a crown-shaped light crystal on top, and above the crown was a tilted square halberd.

    Ge Xuan suddenly remembered that the last time he saw the same ring was on a mothership that was about to be disintegrated. The respectable elder wore exactly this kind of ring on his body.

    At the same time, on the Blue Cross, the top twelve military policemen were looking at the highest peak of the planet.

    "That female reporter couldn't find Ge Xuan and seemed to be going crazy. Why did she let the soldiers run to the first peak? Can she still stand high and see far enough to see Ge Xuan?"

    "Who knows? Maybe she wants to take this opportunity to travel? Anyway, the robot runs fast, and riding it is more comfortable than riding a hover car."

    "Fortunately, she went crazy. Otherwise, if she had stayed in the hotel, we wouldn't have had the chance to do anything. The terrain here is so dangerous and deserted. If we kill her, we won't be able to see her, and we won't even have to destroy her body."  ¡±

    "We'd better be careful, that mech is very fast, don't let it get away!"

    "Run? Under our hands, can it still run? The ninth-level halo warrior last time was so arrogant! He stomped his feet and his administrative star trembled. We didn't kill him in the end? He was just a mech.  That¡¯s it, it¡¯s bigger than an ordinary mecha, but can it compare to a ninth-level halo warrior?¡±

    "Yeah, that's right! By the way, let's not kill that girl later. That bitch is really good-looking. Let's take turns killing her one more time."

    "I agree! Don't waste such a good product even if you kill it. You like ice love, so I will leave the body to you for freezing, hahaha"

    The twelve masters were all talking and talking about it.  They were full of confidence in annihilating a fighter jet and a female reporter.  In their eyes, the target is already dead, it just depends on how they play with it.

 Volume 1, Chapter 74: Robots Collect Slaves

    Chapter 74: Robots collect slaves

    Time is irreversible. In the long river of history, the existence of an individual is as small as a drop in the ocean. However, on the countless forks connecting the future, a trivial choice may change everything.

    No. 7 completed the task of escorting Qi Yibing to the hotel. According to the consistent principles of the military, it could ignore Qi Yibing and go around looking for the missing owner. However, after hesitation, it finally chose to stay with Qi Yibing.  In the near future, this one choice saves its owner.

    At this moment, No. 7 didn¡¯t know that it already had complete self-awareness. It stood proudly on the highest peak of Blue Cross, watching coldly as the twelve military police masters climbed up and surrounded it from all sides.

    "You are so smart!" Qi Yibing, who was standing on the platform on its shoulder, praised. "It would have been very difficult to kill these twelve bad guys without them noticing, but you used ourselves as bait to attract them.  In this deserted place, no matter how much trouble we make here, we don¡¯t have to worry about others knowing about it!¡±

    After a pause, she frowned again and continued: "But are you really sure you can kill them? They are masters! Any one of the twelve people is a halo warrior of no less than level seven.  What should we do if we fail to plot against others and are plotted against by them instead?"

    The mechanical voice of No. 7 sounded: "No one can escape." What it said was as concise and powerful as its owner.

    "Haha! Look, this broken machine has such a loud voice!" A military policeman pointed at No. 7 and laughed wildly.

    "It seems that the program of the broken machine is chaotic. You can't even compare the strength of the enemy and ourselves. It should have been thrown into the incinerator long ago. But Ge Xuan is still carrying it like a treasure, and he is not afraid of being embarrassed!" Another military policeman looked disdainful.  .

    "This broken machine is out of order, which is convenient for us. Otherwise, it would take a lot of effort to catch up with it. Although the broken machine is broken, it is tall and has much longer legs than ordinary mechs, so it can run very fast!  "The third military policeman said with emotion.

    "Exactly! This time it was stupid and didn't run away. Finally, we got an advantage and completed the mission easily!" The fourth military policeman who stood closest to No. 7 said while snapping his fingers in a huff, and then said  Looking at Qi Yibing, she said with a lewd smile, "Hey! Little girl, do you want to take off your clothes and come down by yourself? Or do you want us to arrest you? If we come to arrest you, your clothes will be ruined, and then your body will be on the ground."  No clothes to cover me."

    "Her body belongs to Boss Binglian. It is up to the Boss to decide whether to cover it with clothes or not! Boss seems to like to be exposed, right? Isn't that right, Boss?"

    Duan Qianshijun, the boss of the group, bared his teeth and showed a perverted smile, saying: "The celestial body is the most beautiful! After she dies, not only does she have no clothes to cover her? She also has to be exposed to the sun so that she can breathe fresh air! Hahaha  ¡­¡±

    Faced with these filthy words, Qi Yibing was not ashamed. The journalist profession has contact with many people. What kind of gangsters have not been seen before?  She pretended not to hear, but she was really worried.  Although No. 7 made big claims, she didn't believe them. As a reporter, she believed in her own judgment.

    In her opinion, No. 7 was in tatters and seemed to have no ability other than running fast. However, the enemy was a carefully selected elite of the military police. Judging from their familiar appearance, they must always perform tasks together.  There will be no problem cooperating with each other.  With such a combination, why does No. 7 say "no one can escape"?

    Qi Yibing felt uneasy, so she lowered her head and asked No. 7: "Hey, didn't you say you have six more brothers? Where are they? Call them over quickly. There is strength in numbers!"

    She didn¡¯t know that everything else was in the gap in space, and thought it was far away. If a battle broke out, wouldn¡¯t it be terrible if the six mechs wouldn¡¯t be able to arrive in time to help?

    No. 7 didn¡¯t say much to tell her the truth. He just said: "No. 1 just calculated and said that I will definitely win. They won¡¯t come out to help me. Number 1¡¯s calculations are the most accurate and are never wrong."

    Qi Yibing jumped anxiously when she heard this. What is the most accurate name?  I didn't even see the ghost figure on that number, how could it know how powerful the enemy was?

    Just when she wanted to persuade No. 7 again, twelve military policemen had already approached within fifty meters of No. 7.  They formed a mysterious formation - the Twelve Qimen Formation. They had practiced this formation for many years and were very skilled in cooperating. As long as they were surrounded by this formation, no one could escape.  Last time, the ninth-level halo warrior was trapped in this formation and was eventually killed.

    No. 7's electronic pupils suddenly lit up, emitting a bright red blood-colored light that flickered under the reflection of the snowy peaks.

    The military police were surprised to find that not only did the Twelve Qimen Formation not put any pressure on the opponent, but they were actually pressured by No. 7, making it difficult to breathe for a moment.  However, most of the military police didn't care. They bullied the few with the strength of the many. Even if No. 7 was more powerful than expected, he could stillhow?

    Of course, there are also people in the military police who have a premonition that something is not going to happen, and that is the boss Duan Qianshijun who likes ice love.

    Duan Qianshijun is a halo warrior at the pinnacle of the eighth level. His strength is superior to others. Not only did he feel pressure, but he also sensed a faint murderous aura.  This murderous aura came faintly, although it was very faint, but it was pervasive, making his whole body tremble involuntarily.

    "I made a mistake earlier, I guess it shouldn't be underestimated! I'd better take a few steps back and don't make the first move!" While he was thinking to himself, intentionally or unintentionally, he slowly took a step to the left, starting from ten  The attack hub of the Erqi Gate, the "Death Gate", was transferred to the retreating "Life Gate".

    I have to say that his caution saved his life.

    ¡°Just when the energy rings on the backs of the military policemen¡¯s heads spread to their limit, No. 7 moved!

    In the feeling of Qi Yibing on No. 7's shoulder, the scene in front of her eyes changed drastically, just like a fast-forward shot in a movie!  The heads of the military police zoomed in and out of her field of vision, and then disappeared, and then the next one zoomed in and disappeared again

    She felt dizzy for a while, and she changed a few avatars before the picture froze.  She was surprised to find that No. 7 had returned to the same place. When she stood on its shoulder and looked out, she saw eleven bodies in a circle. Most of the military police who had spoken obscene words to her just now were lying on the ground.  He was twitching in the snow, like a skinned frog, dying from sight!

    No. 7¡¯s attack was so fast that the military police couldn¡¯t even react!  Even if there are twelve of them, even if each of them has surpassed the seventh level, even if there is a magical formation like the Twelve Qimen, what can they do in the face of absolute speed?

    This just proves the saying: Thousands of things can be broken, but speed is the only thing that can¡¯t be broken!

    Qi Yibing was dumbfounded and couldn't believe this was true.  Is that the end of those twelve terrifying special military police?

    In fact, there is still one person left, that is the boss Duan Qianshijun.  But he was so frightened that he became incontinent.

    In Duan Qianshijun¡¯s eyes, No. 7 at this moment is like a devil, an irresistible devil!  He had to admire his courage in front of the coffee shop a few days ago, and he actually dared to arrest the master of this devil!

    Before today, Duan Qianshijun was extremely proud.  The twelve of them are killers secretly trained by the gendarmerie. If some people are not suitable for judgment through military law, they will take action and make those people disappear mysteriously.

    Since they formed a team to carry out their mission, they have been invincible and no one has escaped their vicious hands.  Every time, they completed the task neatly and without any accidents.

    I didn¡¯t expect that I encountered a tattered mech today and fell into it, so completely.  He had also encountered the protoss' mechas and destroyed several of them. At that time, he thought that the protoss's mechs looked tough but were actually nothing more than that.  Only now did he realize that he was terribly wrong. Those mighty mechs were nothing more than toys compared to this beggar soldier.

    While Duan Qianshijun was thinking about this, No. 7 slowly walked toward him. Every step was so heavy that it made the snow flutter and slide down the cliff. He felt as if the ground was shaking.

    Subsequently, the terrifying shadow of No. 7 gradually enveloped him, the bloody murderous intent became stronger and stronger, and his will finally collapsed!

    With a plop, he knelt down towards No. 7 and shouted with tears in his eyes: "Grandpa Jibing, please spare the villain! Wuwu The villain has an eighty-year-old mother on top and three inches below No! Yes!"  Three-year-old child wuwu, please spare the little one! The little one will be a cow and a horse for you for the rest of his life, and he will never regret it!"

    No. 7 stopped and looked at him quietly.

    Duan Qianshijun suddenly felt that there was hope for survival. He didn't know where the strength came from, and he quickly crawled towards No. 7 using his hands and feet. The crawling speed was so fast that he didn't even notice that his pants full of shit were picked off by the sharp rocks.

    Just like that, he crawled to No. 7's feet with his bare buttocks, hugged No. 7's toes, and then shouted: "Grandpa Jibing, thank you for not killing me! This little man is very useful to you, very useful."  ! As long as you don¡¯t kill him, he can do many, many things for you! He will be your loyal slave for the rest of his life!¡±

    Seeing that No. 7 didn't respond, he hurriedly added: "Where is your master? Now only I know. I can lead you to find the master! And the surface of your body is rusty, no! It seems to be rusty."  This abominable skin disease, I can give you polish and wax to ensure that this skin disease will be cured and you will be majestic, with iron bones and steel skin!"

    No. 7's blood-red electronic eyes finally dimmed, and the mechanical voice sounded again: "Very good! You will be a slave for the time being and take me to find the master."

 Volume 1 Chapter 75 Constipation

    Chapter 75 Constipation

    At the same time that No. 7 was collecting slaves, Ge Xuan on the Capital Star was imprisoned indifferently.

    Remember what should be remembered and forget what should be forgotten.  Change what can be changed, accept what can not be changed.  Now that imprisonment has become a fact, Ge Xuan has resigned himself to his fate.

    It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t understand why he was locked up with a woman.  This cell is located deep underground. It should not be a normal cell. It may be used to hold felons.  He was inexplicably sentenced to life imprisonment, which could barely be considered a repeat offender. But what crime did that woman commit, and she was also imprisoned underground without seeing the light of day?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just like a couple.  Maybe those people who imprisoned them here no longer treat them as human beings, but only raise them as animals.

    "My name is Ge Xuan."

    Ge Xuan nodded to the woman while answering, and then sat down cross-legged in a corner of the tatami, calm and composed, closing his eyes to rest.  He neither asked the woman's name nor inquired about her unique ring.

    Seeing him like this, the woman didn't ask about his origins, she just sat there without saying a word.

    The two of them sat like this for an unknown amount of time, and apart from the initial conversation, they never said anything.

    They were very patient, but the people watching outside were anxious first.

    After Weisheng Taihua sentenced Ge Xuan, he came to the monitoring room, took off the judge's robe and threw it away, then sat in the free chair and watched the monitoring screen.  Everything in the underground cell can be seen clearly from here.

    "Humph, lock you two together, I'm not afraid that you won't reveal some secrets! I don't know what the old man's last words were when he died. This Ge Xuan was tight-lipped and didn't reveal anything. He actually said that when he saw the old man, the old man had already  He's dead, I don't believe it! Let's see what this kid says in front of the old man's own daughter"

    Weisheng Taihua imagined that he had deceived everything and was about to make a great contribution in front of his father, and he became more and more excited.

    However, no matter how great the excitement is, it will be worn away by time.  He sat on the free chair for a whole day, but the two people on the screen just didn't move!

    Weisheng Taihua couldn't help but touch his deflated belly, cursed a few times, and continued to watch.  Unexpectedly, one night passed, the two people were still like clay and wood sculptures, and Wei Sheng Taihua almost fainted from hunger.

    "Assholes! Are you two mutes? It's been so long, even the old monk is so anxious that he has to poop and pee, but you haven't done anything at all? Are you suffering from severe constipation and can't poop anything?"

    Weisheng Taihua cursed for a while, and then the two people on the screen suddenly moved.  He was overjoyed, hurriedly and patiently sat down, took a sip of the nutrient solution, and cheered up.

    ¡° Sadly, those two people were not severely constipated as he said, they actually went to the bathroom.  They both moved at the same time, then the woman sat down again, and Ge Xuan went to the bathroom first.  After Ge Xuan came out, the woman went in.  After the woman also came out, the two of them returned to their original state, sitting there like old monks in meditation.

    Weisheng Taihua couldn't help but became furious and smashed an idle monitor nearby.

    After venting his anger, his anger subsided slightly. After thinking about it, he sat on the leisure chair again and continued to monitor.  When he got angry, he couldn't believe that those two people didn't talk!  When he thought about it, they would always be hungry, and if they begged the prison guards for food, they would always exchange a few words.

    Time passed in a long wait, another day passed, and the two of them were still motionless, not even going to the bathroom!  It seemed like they didn't have anything to eat in a day and they didn't have any stock at all.

    Weisheng Taihua licked his withered lips, stared at the screen with blurred eyes, and was already dying.  It's not that he hasn't thought about letting someone take over and monitor on his behalf, but this matter is too important. In case the old man Wei Sheng Xin Zhuo had appointed an heir when he died, Ge Xuan said it, but a third party listened.  Wouldn't it be terrible to go?

    He couldn¡¯t leave, and he didn¡¯t even dare to look away from the surveillance screen.  Who knows when those two people will reveal secrets?  If you miss it, wouldn¡¯t it mean that you have waited so long in vain?

    As for letting the monitor automatically record, looking at it afterwards, it still can¡¯t be done.  Because the surveillance system will store automatically recorded things in the file center, which are files that cannot be deleted. Weisheng Taihua is not willing to keep such things in files, and the woman's image must not appear in the file center.

    "Asshole! After I hear the important secrets, Ge Xuan, you kid, just wait and see how I deal with you!"

    Weisheng Taihua cursed fiercely, dropped a whole bottle of eye drops, and continued to stare at the screen with all his strength.

    Another day has passed.??Those two people were like monks who were fasting. They did not move at all except breathing.

    "Oh my god! No, they are not constipated yet, but I am going to be constipated first Wuwu"

    How has Wei Sheng Taihua, who has always been pampered and pampered, ever suffered such a crime?  He stood up tremblingly, holding on to the table and moving step by step towards the door. Then he struggled to open the closed door and shouted weakly to the guard: "Water! Vitamins" Then he fell to the ground with a plop.

    The capital's Xingweisheng mansion.

    Weisheng Zipei took her sister¡¯s hand and walked towards the main hall, preparing to report her cousin Taihua to the new head, Weisheng Ranwei.

    In the past few days, when Wei Sheng Zipei was directing the expansion of the Blue Cross Port, he discovered that something was wrong. A large part of the construction materials were of inferior quality and the quantity was insufficient.

    She checked carefully and soon discovered that these supplies were handled by people from her cousin Wei Sheng Taihua.  So she had a video chat with her cousin and asked her cousin what was going on.

    The cousin in the video looks pale, as if he has just recovered from a serious illness, but his attitude is extremely bad.  He warned Weisheng Zipei to leave these things alone and just be responsible for the construction. If something happened, the head of the family would be responsible for everything and stop talking nonsense.

    Wei Sheng Zipei has always been proud, and the elders in her family have always pampered her. How have she ever been so angry?  What's more, although she is arrogant towards others, she is still quite serious and responsible in her work, and she does not want to continue doing things so unclearly.  So she asked someone to conduct a thorough investigation, and soon it was discovered that her cousin's people were suspected of corruption.

    Ms. Weisheng Zipei has a bad temper and does things regardless of the consequences. Once it was found out, she ignored everything and arrested Weisheng Taihua¡¯s people on the spot.  After Weisheng Taihua heard the news, he actually sent force to snatch the person back. He also warned Weisheng Zipei that things are no longer what they used to be. If she was not honest, she would be left without food.

    Weisheng Zipei was full of grievances. She thought that although her parents died young, her elders had always been very kind to her, so she took her sister and went to her cousin to complain.

    Cousin Weisheng Ranwei is the only daughter of the previous head of the family, Weisheng Xinzhuo. She is much older than their sisters. She has taken great care of them since they were young and takes them with her wherever they go.  Now that she has become the new head of the family, she holds great power. After Wei Sheng Zi Pei was angered, she was naturally the first thing that came to mind.

    "Sister, when we see my cousin later, we must ask her to severely punish the bad guy Taihua! He must know that his people are corrupt, and maybe he is the one who ordered his people to be corrupt! The expansion of the space port is a shoddy project.  Where can I, the commander-in-chief, put my face? What if something happens? The reputation of our Weisheng family is also bad!"

    Zi Pei, a young girl, complained angrily to her sister.

    Hearing this, Weisheng Qinqing did not comfort her sister as before. Instead, she frowned deeply and bowed her head in silence.

    "Sister, what's wrong?" Weisheng Zipei noticed her sister's strangeness and asked suspiciously.

    Weisheng Qinqing shook her head, pondered for a moment, and suddenly sighed softly and said, "Zipei, let's go to Sister Ranwei to complain. This you'd better not be too optimistic!"

    "What?" Weisheng Zipei was stunned and said, "Will my cousin still help the embezzler? My cousin has never liked him since he was a child. He always tortures and kills small animals, but my cousin has a heart of a Buddha and can't even kill an ant."  I can¡¯t bear to crush it to death, but you still go out of your way to treat a lame bird. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know.¡±

    "When I was a kid, now" Weisheng Qinqing shook her head again and said bitterly, "Zipei, have you noticed recently that Sister Ranwei seems to have changed. Sometimes I talk to her, although she  She would still let me into the living room, but her attitude was lukewarm. She was just coping, as if there was a barrier"

    After she said this, Weisheng Zipei also felt the same and said, "It seems a little bit! Last time I wanted to enter her bedroom, she actually said that something was wrong and wouldn't let me in. It wouldn't have been like this before.  !¡±

    "Not only that, have you noticed that she has been very close to her second uncle recently?"

    The "second uncle" that Weisheng Qinqing refers to is Weisheng Xinzhuo's second brother, Weisheng Yizhuo, and Weisheng Taihua is his only son.  Wei Sheng Yizhuo is the only one among all the elders in the family who is not very affectionate towards Wei Sheng Zi Pei.

    Hearing what her sister said, Wei Sheng Zipei didn't believe it: "How could this happen? My second uncle always advocated that men should be the head of the family. When the uncle was still alive, he was dissatisfied with his cousin and thought that his bad son was more suitable for the position of heir.  , how could my cousin get close to him?"

    Weisheng Qinqing did not refute her sister's words, but said worriedly: "I'm afraid if we go to file a complaint, Sister Ranwei will make excuses and disappear, alas"

    Wei Sheng Zipei still didn¡¯t believe this, thinking that her sister was too worried, but the facts soon confirmed Wei Sheng Qinqing¡¯s guess.

    When the sisters walked outside the hall, a family warrior stopped them.  Weisheng Zipei hasn't said it yet??, the family warrior told them that the head of the family was discussing important matters with the elders and had no time to see them.

    This hall is solemnly built, and the family emblem - a halberd in the sky filled with stars - is cast above the door. It has always been a place to discuss important family affairs, and many important decisions are made here.  In such a place, even though Wei Sheng Zipei was dissatisfied, she could only wait outside the hall obediently.

    They waited for a day. It was not until the elders left that the sisters asked the family warrior to report again. Unexpectedly, the family warrior said that the family leader was very tired after a busy day and had gone back to rest. No one was seen today.

 Volume 1, Chapter 76: Feast in the Bamboo Forest

    Chapter 76 Feast in the Bamboo Forest

    The Weisheng sisters¡¯ complaint about being treated coldly soon reached Weisheng Taihua¡¯s ears.  Weisheng Taihua was very happy. He felt that his constipation was much better and his mind became more flexible.  When he came to the surveillance room again, he suddenly thought that since he couldn't learn the secret from surveillance, it would be better to go directly to Ge Xuan for a showdown with threats and inducements in person.

    So, half an hour later, Ge Xuan found that the door of the cell was opened slightly again, and the judge who was trying him flashed in.

    The judge did not wear a robe today. When he saw Ge Xuan, his cheek muscles tightened and he showed a false smile. He introduced himself: "My name is Wei Sheng Taihua, haha"

    As he spoke, he glanced at the woman.  Ge Xuan caught a trace of fear from his expression.

    "Let's go! Let's talk outside," Weisheng Taihua pulled Ge Xuan's hand and said affectionately, "Are you hungry these days? I'll treat you to a big meal!"

    It may be an exaggeration to say that the meal in the bamboo forest is a "big meal", but it is better than having nothing to eat in the cell.

    Ge Xuan is hungry these days, and the only food is cold water from the bathroom faucet.  The woman was also starving, but she was taken out for a period of time every day. According to Shen Nao's observation, every time she came back, her body could restore its electrolyte balance, and she was probably given intravenous injections of saline and nutrients.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t understand why they weren¡¯t given anything to eat but were given injections to maintain their lives.  That woman's silence was golden, so he ignored her.

    Facing the delicious food in front of him, Ge Xuan was not polite and ate it like a soldier.  Weisheng Taihua only moved his chopsticks twice, but found that everything was already in Ge Xuan's stomach.

    Holding up his chopsticks and staring, Wei Sheng Taihua screamed in his heart, "How disgusting."  His body is "delicate" and cannot withstand the torment. The surveillance activities in the past few days have made him very weak. He has been relying on plain porridge these days. Finally, he is in a good mood today. He has prepared a delicious meal and is ready to feast on it. Who knows that he only eats  After two mouthfuls, I could only face an empty plate.

    The fake smile disappeared, Wei Sheng Taihua threw away his chopsticks, glared at Ge Xuan, and said: "I won't talk in circles with you anymore, let's open the skylight and talk openly, let me ask you, my uncle Wei Shengxin  Did old man Zhuona have any last words before he died?"

    Ge Xuan was stunned and took a few seconds to digest the hidden meaning behind his words. Then he shook his head and said honestly: "I have told Sister Qinqing of Weisheng about this matter. After the death of Marshal Weisheng,  When the official saw him, he didn't hear that he had anything to say to your family. The affairs of your family have nothing to do with the official, so there is no need for you to deal with the official."

    "Hehe!" Weisheng Taihua smiled coldly and said, "You are too naive. To tell you the truth, it is not our family that wants to deal with you."

    "Oh? Who could that be?" Ge Xuan asked calmly.

    "Let me ask you, did my uncle give you anything when he died?"

    Ge Xuan thought of the parliamentary resolution, his heart moved, and a loud name came to his mind.  He calmly shook his head and said, "Marshal Weisheng didn't leave anything for his subordinates."

    "Huh! You said there is no such thing as no one? I think you are dishonest!"

    After a pause, Wei Sheng Taihua's expression suddenly turned gentle, and he squeezed out a smile again, saying: "It doesn't matter if I tell you, you were one of the last people to see my uncle when he passed away, and he was still in the war.  Unique has survived, and the Prime Minister is afraid that you have something detrimental to him. Hehe Do you think you can survive being doubted by the Prime Minister?"

    As he spoke, he secretly observed Ge Xuan's expression, but found that Ge Xuan was not moved, and couldn't help but feel disappointed.  Not only that, Ge Xuan actually said: "How did you know that the Prime Minister wanted to deal with me? Did the Prime Minister tell you this personally? Or are you spreading rumors to cause trouble and slander Prime Minister Zaifu?"

    Weisheng Taihua was immediately very angry and said: "Why are you so ignorant? Humph, do you know that if I hadn't protected you, you would have been sentenced to death a long time ago! I was the one who sentenced you  Life imprisonment, this temporarily saved your life! Now as long as you listen to me and do a trivial thing, I can even let you out of the prison and see the light of day again!"

    "Oh? Really?" Ge Xuan pretended to show interest.

    Wei Sheng Taihua got excited, thinking that everyone is afraid of death. Ge Xuan, who is more powerful than the old monk in Zen, finally started to take the bait.  He smiled and said, "I won't ask you whether my uncle had any last words or whether he gave you anything. I'll just pretend he didn't. But you can't say that to others!"

    "What should I say?"

    "Do you know? My uncle is an only daughter and has no male heir. He originally planned to pass the position of head of the family to my father, and then my father to me, but heAfter death, it is too late to express such a wish. We must make his wish known to the world!  I will take you to our family's regular meeting of elders tomorrow. You can tell me that my uncle told you before he died that the heir apparent is the second brother Wei Sheng Yi Zhuo.  "

    "You want me to lie?"

    "What kind of lie is this? This is a white lie. You have accumulated a lot of virtue by saying that! Well, today you first write down my uncle's last words, sign your name, and go to the regular meeting tomorrow.  Just read it out directly to avoid making mistakes"

    "Can't do it!"

    "What?"

    "I said it can't be done."

    "You bastard!"

    Weisheng Taihua went crazy. He grabbed Ge Xuan by the collar and threatened him in a barrage. Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan remained indifferent.  Finally, Ge Xuan became impatient and gave the "delicate" Weisheng Taihua a slight push, causing him to fall forward.

    At this point, Weisheng Taihua was completely ashamed and angry.  He got up shivering, pointed at Ge Xuan's nose, and said with a ferocious smile: "Hello, you are very good! Hum, since I am shameless to you, I won't be polite anymore. Human experiments are conducted at Mutian Special Research Institute here.  We are in need of living people, so you can become a guinea pig for me and wait to die like that woman! How many days can you survive?"

    As soon as these words came out, Ge Xuan immediately understood why they were not given anything to eat in the underground cell. It turned out that the woman was taken out every day and was used as a white mouse for experiments.  Experimental subjects do not need to eat, they only need to be injected to maintain life.

    Ge Xuan had long heard that the military's special research institute had a very dark side, but he still could not have imagined that this research institute with the "Mutian Farm" sign would actually use living people to conduct experiments.

    Soon after, Ge Xuan was taken to a pure white laboratory underground.  This laboratory is empty except for three white rings placed in the center of the room. They are made of neither gold nor wood, arranged in a row. Inside the rings is a rectangular vessel shaped like a bathtub, which looks like a crystal coffin.

    Ge Xuan was forced into the rectangular container by the mechanical arm and lay down horizontally.  He didn't resist, Shen Nao told him not to be afraid, he would have nothing to worry about.

    The even more terrible scenes of the Protoss Lab are watched, and the human laboratory is not in their eyes.

    But it was a little careless this time. As soon as Ge Xuan fell asleep, a strong and irresistible electric current ran through the entire crystal coffin. Ge Xuan passed out before he had time to react.

    Shen Nao was so ashamed that he began to secretly become angry

 Volume 1 Chapter 77 Strange Experiment

    Chapter 77 Strange Experiment

    The office located on the top floor of the government building is very large and opens up the entire floor.  Most office owners believe that space is beautiful, because the huge office is empty, with only a circular desk with an outer diameter of ten meters, an executive chair larger than the throne, and a row of black leather sofas.

    A tall man stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The sunlight filtered in through the window blinds, and the alternating light and dark lines reflected on his straight national uniform, making him look fuzzy and unreal.

    Another man stood respectfully behind him.  If Gou Lanpeng were here, he would definitely be able to smell it. This person was the mysterious person who was telling him what to do.

    The mysterious man was not wearing a covering helmet at the moment, and his old face was exposed to the air, like a shriveled orange.  With a look of anxiety on his face, he cupped his hands to the tall figure and said: "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, that mech is really difficult to deal with. I sent several groups of experts, but all of them were wiped out by it without exception! This is troublesome.  Yes, that female reporter is very famous. If they find out something, it will be difficult to end it!"

    "They must be completely eliminated!" the tall figure said in an unquestionable tone.

    "But, those masters are all just losers. After supporting them for so many years, alas"

    The tall figure waved his hand and said coldly: "Then send the army to destroy it!"

    "Send troops?" The mysterious man was stunned, and then said in horror, "Isn't that going to make a big fuss?"

    "Are you scared?"

    "This no, it's not, but the power to mobilize the army is in the hands of the General Staff. It is impossible to"

    "Don't make excuses in front of me! With the power of the Weisheng family in the military, it shouldn't be difficult to privately mobilize a division of halo infantry, right?"

    "What? A division?" The mysterious man broke into a cold sweat.  Mobilizing a division to carry out an assassination mission, is this still called assassination?  I'm afraid the whole world will know about such a big commotion. If the political opposition launches a thorough investigation, how can he escape responsibility?

    The tall figure didn't seem to notice his horrified expression at all, and continued: "If you can't solve the problem with fewer people, then you can only send more people. It's not convenient for me to come forward in this matter. You can handle it well. Do you understand?"  ?¡±

    The mysterious man wiped his cold sweat, sighed and asked, "What if something happens?"

    "Yizhuo, let's not talk about the past grievances. Now we are on a ship. If something happens to you, can I be fine? If this thing goes wrong, how can I stand by and watch?"

    "Well, since you are supporting me, I will go ahead and do it!"

    "Besides, tell Nephew Taihua and ask him to get rid of that person as soon as possible."

    "Don't worry! That boy can still handle this matter well!"

    At the end of the secret discussion on the top floor of the government building, Ge Xuan finally began to wake up underground at Mutian Farm.

    Drowsily, he felt as if he was holding something in his mouth. Out of instinct, he took a greedy sip, and then a stream of sweet juice flowed into his mouth and slid down his throat.  The juice seemed to contain a lively energy, reactivating his dying body cells.

    Ge Xuan couldn¡¯t remember how his mother breastfed him when he was a child, but the feeling at this time was like lying in his mother¡¯s arms and sucking breast milk. It made him feel peaceful and peaceful, and a long-lost sense of security suddenly emerged.

    "Hmm" He moaned slightly from his nose, sucking hard like a hungry baby.

    "Okay, it's time to change it, this one is gone"

    A pleasant female voice sounded. The voice was very soft, like a mother's call. However, when Ge Xuan heard it, it surprised him.

    Suddenly opening his eyes, Ge Xuan looked up. What caught his eyes was a softly curved chin, and above that was a peaceful and peaceful face

    "Is itis it you?" Ge Xuan found himself back in the underground cell again. The woman was sitting cross-legged on the tatami. He was lying in front of her, with his upper body resting on her thighs, his face facing up and his mouth slightly open.

    Although Ge Xuan had long developed an attitude of remaining unchanged despite the collapse of Mount Tai, this situation still made him stunned.

    After a while, he took a hard breath and said blankly: "Are you pregnant?"

    The woman also noticed that he was awake, her face turned red with embarrassment, and she said coyly: "No! II'm still a virgin"

    Ge Xuan looked at her breasts in confusion, can a virgin secrete breast milk?

    Knowing that he didn't believe it, the woman stammered: "They gave me a specialprogesterone, which stimulated milk secretionThis is part of the experiment; they experimented on you until you were dying, and let me feed youheyYour breast milk should also be part of the experiment"

    Ge Xuan was still confused as a monk, but with the woman¡¯s shy explanation, he gradually understood.

    It turns out that the three-ring experimental device in the laboratory will absorb a certain kind of special energy from the body. Ordinary halo infantry will be scrapped after one experiment and will die due to the exhaustion of the energy ring.  Even the Halo Samurai can't do a few experiments. As the energy ring gradually shrinks, he will die sooner or later.  This device has killed many Halo warriors.

    After Ge Xuan was sent in, the researchers thought he had no energy ring, but unexpectedly the device detected a strong energy reaction.  This group of lunatics were immediately intrigued and experimented repeatedly, causing Ge Xuan to be seriously injured.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of research, crazy people injected drugs into the woman to make her produce breast milk.  After research, this milk contains an energy catalyst, which seems to be very effective against Ge Xuan's injury.  In order to develop recovery medicine suitable for halo warriors, they threw Ge Xuan back.

    Ge Xuan finally understood some of the causes and consequences, but he still asked: "Then, how do they know that you will definitely give it to me"

    Ge Xuan was also a little embarrassed.  The woman's face turned red with embarrassment, and she murmured: "I saw you were dying, in shock, and about to no longer breathing. I was so worried that I couldn't bear to watch a life passing away in front of my eyes I should have squeezed  Breastfeeder, but your situation can¡¯t delay, I¡¯m in a hurry, sothat¡¯s it"

    Ge Xuan was moved in his heart. He was the only one who saved others, and no one else came to save him.  Now that this woman had rescued him and adopted such an extreme method, he didn't know how to express his gratitude.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan's head was still resting on the woman's lap, looking up at her pretty face, he really didn't know what to say.

    The woman glanced down at him, and when she saw him staring at her motionless, she couldn't help but turn her head away in shame.  Then I thought that it seemed inappropriate to have my breasts open in front of him, so I stretched out my hand and pulled up my shirt.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan felt a strong sense of dizziness, just like the reaction after overusing the energy ring on the giant wild star.

    When the woman saw his appearance, she pulled down the skirt of her clothes that she had just pulled up.  He said anxiously: "You just woke up and your body is very weak. I shouldn't talk to you so much. Come on! Take a few more breaths"

    Ge Xuan woke up again and was awakened by the divine brain.

    "Master, I'm so sorry. I didn't check anything this time, which put you in danger and you were knocked unconscious by those idiots. Butif you hadn't fainted, you wouldn't havehehe."

    Ge Xuan couldn't laugh or cry when he heard this, but Shen Nao said seriously: "Master, don't underestimate it. It contains very magical energy. It is a pure natural treasure of heaven and earth. It can be encountered but cannot be sought!"

    After a pause, it said excitedly: "You may not know that the woman's energy ring is a white halo. This is a rare and rare halo for people on earth. I have studied halo warriors for so long and have only seen  There is a low-level person who has a white aura, but this woman is a ninth-level master! As far as I know, the white energy ring controls time, space and energy. This may be the reason why those idiots studied her! That's why they discovered the white energy ring.  The milk of a female warrior has such a miraculous effect!"

    Ge Xuan asked with a wry smile: "This time, if I don't have her to breastfeed, will I be doomed?"

    "No way! Master, as long as I am here, that device will never kill you! I just want those idiots not to be suspicious, and I am very curious about this white woman, so I let the device continue to operate, but if it  If it truly threatens your life, I will terminate it as soon as possible! Letting that woman breastfeed you is just to allow you to absorb that precious milk and enhance your body's resistance."

    At this point, Shen Nao began to show off his merits again: "Master, we also gained a lot from this accident! When you were unconscious, I devoted myself to research and found that the experimental device can not only absorb the energy of the aura, but if it is reversed, it can also  It can enhance your energy ring! It is actually an instrument that analyzes the relationship between energy and the human body.¡±

    "Oh? How is your research going?"

    Hearing the owner's interest, Shen Nao became excited and said excitedly: "After they threw you back, I saw that the woman took good care of you, so I closed the perception channel and tried my best to calculate the parameters of the device.  After such a long period of high-speed calculations, I have just finished the calculation and came up with a program that changes the characteristics of the device, so that the energy of the device can be absorbed by you, so I will wake you up"

    Finally, it said with longing: "Now, just wait for those idiots to make you do experiments again!"

    In the next few days, perhaps in order to allow the woman to breastfeed with peace of mind, the researchers did not disturb them again.

    Women vs. GeTaking care of her attentively and meticulously, just like a big sister taking care of her little brother, Ge Xuan experienced a kind of sibling affection that he had never tasted before.  After she asked Ge Xuan his age, she also regarded herself as her sister and said she was four years older.

    Ge Xuan felt that she was extremely kind. This was not a result of education, but a kind of kindness in nature, and she cared for the weak creatures from the bottom of her heart.  Ge Xuan came to a conclusion: This woman was born with a great maternal nature in her personality!

    On this day, the woman shyly squeezed some milk, prepared a cup of thick milk tea, and brought it to Ge Xuan. Just as she was about to let him drink it, there was the sound of the heavy door opening.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s expression perked up, knowing that he was going to be experimented on again.  He whispered to the woman: "If there is a chance this time, I will save you."

    "What? What did you say, brother? You want to save your sister?" The woman was stunned, obviously unable to react.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and asked without explaining, "We've been together for so long, and I still don't know who you are and what's your name?"

    The woman smiled bitterly when she heard this, and then said words that shocked Ge Xuan: "My sister's name is Wei Sheng Ranwei!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 78 Shanghai Flower Space City

    Chapter 78 Shanghai Flower Space City

    When Ge Xuan was taken to the laboratory, a fierce battle that shocked mankind was about to break out in a space city near the capital star.

    Ten thousand halo infantrymen boarded landing ships and boarded the sea flower space city, a space city developed from an orbital space station.

    Qi Yibing is protected by several robots and is negotiating in front of the Tianxun TV station in the city, hoping that they will broadcast the "Gexuan Prison Incident".

    Since catching the gendarmerie¡¯s high-skilled Qian Shijun, Qi Yibing and the soldiers learned from him that Ge Xuan had been taken away by the gendarmerie and his life was estimated to be in danger.  Qi Yibing naturally deduced that this was another scandal. There must be something about Ge Xuan that was tabooed by the upper-class figures, so he wanted to kill this hero.

    Under the protection of No. 7, Qi Yibing forced Duan Qianshijun to go to the military police headquarters to check the whereabouts of Ge Xuan.  Duan Qianshijun was frightened by No. 7 and didn't dare not go.  However, nothing was found at the military police headquarters. In the archives, they only found that Ge Xuan was sentenced to life imprisonment. The crime was confirmed and he was detained in the Ninth Correctional Center.

    No. 7 wanted to go to the Ninth Correctional Institution to rescue his master by force, but was stopped by Qi Yibing.  Although Qi Yibing already knew that it should not be underestimated, she didn't think that one mech could defeat the entire guard force of the correctional facility. Even with the addition of No. 7's six brothers, Qi Yibing probably still wouldn't be able to do it.

    She has her own plans.  Now that she has evidence of Ge Xuan's meritorious service, she only needs to let Tianxun Station play these video materials and then tell the story about Ge Xuan being framed. After the public outcry, the big shot who framed Ge Xuan will be in trouble.

    But as soon as they left the military police headquarters, they were attacked and blocked by people one after another. Later, even No. 6 came out to help, and then they killed all the enemies.

    Qi Yibing began to worry, what if she went straight to Tianxun Station where she worked, and more and more people attacked her along the way?  Ge Xuan was arrested by the military police. It is unlikely that the military police headquarters will be involved in the conspiracy, but it is difficult to guarantee that a high-level figure in the headquarters will not be involved. Duan Qianshijun is the best example.  Now we are staying in someone else's territory. If something happens, wouldn't it mean that the sky will not respond and the earth will not work?

    She had an idea, changed direction, and took No. 7 to leave the capital star and rush to the nearby Haihua Space City.  As expected, no one stopped me along the way.

    But when they arrived at the Tianxun Station in Space City, the manager of the Tianxun Station heard their intentions and repeatedly declined.

    Qi Yibing knew this manager. He had previously invited her to join Haihua Tianxun. However, because the Tianxun's reports were not neutral and the ratings were not high, she did not agree. She also ridiculed the manager for accepting bribes, which made her  The government's official mouthpiece.

    The manager had a grudge in his heart, so he deliberately made things difficult for Qi Yibing this time.

    Qi Yibing talked hard, and finally took out a finger-sized light crystal as reward. Duan Qianshijun was forced by No. 7 to threaten the manager as a military police captain, and the manager finally agreed.  Unfortunately, at this time, heavily armed halo infantry appeared on the street corner!

    Seeing the human army appearing, there seemed to be quite a lot of them. Number Six, who had come out of the space crack, acted more safely and was afraid of losing, so he sent a message to Number Seven, who immediately transmitted the signal to the crack generator in his abdomen.  , and soon No. 3, No. 4, and No. 5 came out.

    Five mechas stood in a row. They were very tall, especially numbers 3, 4, 5, and 6. They were much larger than human mechas. Although their bodies were in tatters, they held scimitars the size of sails.  , that momentum still frightened the Halo Infantry.

    The surrounding citizens stopped to watch the excitement, and soon the traffic was jammed.  The halo infantry behind them were eager to come over, but they couldn't squeeze out of the crowd. Many of the infantry were of lower levels and couldn't use levitation skills, so they had to find assault boats, hoping to rush over by airships.

    The mechs ignored the chaotic halo infantry and ignored the citizens¡¯ pointing fingers. They stood proudly and did their own security work, protecting Qi Yibing so well that they couldn¡¯t even use their sniper rifles.  Some discerning citizens in the crowd couldn't help but secretly nod when they saw their posture.

    This is the first time that the mechs have acted without orders from their master. They secretly hope to protect their master's "wife". After rescuing the master, the master will definitely smile when he sees that his "wife" is fine. As long as he sees his master's smile  , they are worth dying for.

    At this time, a sneer came from the infantry group on the opposite side: "Haha, a group of broken machines that should have entered the incinerator long ago, how can they show off their prestige?"

    When No. 7 heard this, his figure immediately shot out with a whoosh. Everyone felt their eyes blurred. No. 7 stood back to his original position, holding the officer who had made the mocking words in his hand.

    The poor officer didn't even see No. 7's actions clearly, so he was carried out of the queue by No. 7 like a chicken. His shoulders were clamped by iron pincers, which made him scream in pain: "Ah! It hurts me too! Let go."  Me, let me gosomeone, come quickly! Knock it flat for me¡­¡±

    Amid the officers' wild screams, eight sixth-level halo warriors came out, obviously the masters of this group of infantry.  They rushed forward with their light knives, and the citizens nearby ran away in fear.  However, people inside ran out, and curious people outside squeezed in, making the scene even more chaotic.

    No. 7 ignored the halo infantrymen who rushed up with knives. He turned around and carried the officer towards where Qi Yibing was standing. The officer struggled desperately, but he couldn't get away.

    With its back to the eight sixth-level halo warriors, No. 7 was not worried at all. With its four brothers here, it was not its turn to take action.

    Sure enough, there was a burst of dense air explosions, and the knives of the eight halo warriors disappeared. Only four mechas were seen, one in each hand, pinching their necks with huge metal fingers and lifting them up.  The eight people's sixteen legs were kicking up and down, and their hands were trying hard to pull the steel fingers holding their necks, but how could they break it open?

    The four mechas continued to stand there as if nothing was wrong, their electronic pupils flashing with bloodthirsty red light as they stared at the frightened halo infantry in front of them. They waited until the eight warriors were almost out of breath before letting go of their hands and holding the  They threw it to the ground like a dead dog.

    The onlookers were stunned, and all of them were speechless.  The manager of Shanghai Hua Tianxun was so frightened that he peed his pants. He couldn't help but be afraid when he thought that he had dared to reject Qi Yibing just now.

    Duan Qianshijun was secretly laughing at the ignorance of this group of halo infantry.  His well-known military police master was easily dealt with by No. 7. Does a group of infantry still want to overturn the situation?  What's more, now that there are four mechs that are taller than No. 7, if those sixth-level guys come up, aren't they looking for death?

    Seeing the officer being brought over, Duan Qianshijun hurriedly asked Qi Yibing to interrogate him and ensure that all the information was pried out of the officer's mouth.  When he thought about it, he had already surrendered the soldiers and turned them into slaves, so he still had to be an honest man. As for the military law of the military police department, he should worry about it when he was destined to go back.

    This expert secretly trained by the Military Police Headquarters is really good at interrogation. Without much effort, the officer was dying and in human form. Information about the entire division of Halo Infantry also flowed out from his mouth.

    Hearing that the other party had dispatched 10,000 halo infantry, Qi Yibing began to worry again.

    "That division commander named Gongxi Hongshui is not very powerful. What should we do now?"

    The five mechs did not respond. In their view, no matter what enemy they were, as long as it hindered them from rescuing their master, they should kill it first.

    When Duan Qianshijun heard this, he said with a salivating smile: "I happen to know that guy from Gongxi Hongshui! In the halo infantry camp, he is also considered a master, but he has always been depressed! But  If it's a one-on-one challenge, hey, he may not be able to defeat the villain!"

    "Humph! So what if he can't defeat you? You can't defeat No. 7! But there are 10,000 people!" Qi Yibing said dissatisfied.

    Duan Qianshijun hurriedly bowed his head and said with a smile: "Yes! Yes! Yes! Madam is right! But this is a space city with complex terrain. We can fight urban guerrilla warfare! Although they have more than 10,000 people,  It is impossible to join the battle group at once, come in batches on the street, and run in front of our five great, heroic, resourceful, and invincible mecha warriors, isn't that to risk your death?"

    At this time, the officer had not yet died. When he heard Duan Qianshijun's suggestion, he couldn't help but cursed: "You bastard military policeman, ahem you have no military integrity. Not only did you surrender to the enemy, but you also ahem you also surrendered to the evil  If you are committing treachery, the military court will definitely sentence you to death, ahemyou"

    "What am I?" Duan Qianshijun waved his knife and killed the poor officer, saying, "Sentence me to death? Humph, you die first!"

    Then he continued to bend down and said to Qi Yibing: "This man is so shameless. He is not strict with his words. He told so many secrets as soon as he was tortured. He also accused the villain of having no character. He is really a hypocrite. We ignore him, hehe!"

    Seeing his disgusting look, Qi Yibing snorted coldly and said, "I will do as you say, we will fight guerrillas! Butif guerrilla warfare doesn't work, I will make you just like this officer!"

    "It must be working! It must be working! It's foolproof!" Duan Qianshijun wiped his hands with cold sweat.

    Soon after, urban guerrilla warfare began, which had not happened for hundreds of years in human history!

 Volume 1 Chapter 79 The long whale sucks in

    Chapter 79: The long whale sucks in

    Ge Xuan was once again taken to the laboratory with three-ring instruments and slept in the "crystal coffin".  But this time, he was prepared and he didn't fall into unconsciousness. The terrifying electric current streaked across his body, burning his skin without touching his brain nerves or internal organs.

    With such a strong electric current passing through his skin, it stands to reason that he must have become a "charred man". After the initial paralysis, he will feel severe pain.  But before he could regain his sense of pain, a thick liquid gushes out. The liquid level in the "coffin" rises rapidly, and his entire body is quickly immersed in it.  Being soaked in this juice, the pain suddenly reached the sky.  Not only that, he felt refreshed, as if he had just been in a hyperbaric oxygen chamber.

    After the juice filled the "crystal coffin", it began to stir convection in a wonderful way, and Ge Xuan felt an undercurrent surging on the surface of his body.  At this time, he found that his body was floating.  Logically speaking, if the specific gravity of his body was less than the liquid, he should have floated to the surface. However, he was surprised to find that he floated to the center of the coffin and stopped. His body naturally stretched out and froze there.

    Then, Ge Xuan felt his vision gradually blurring, the three rings outside gradually fading away, and even the crystal coffin seemed to disappear. There seemed to be nothing around him, and he escaped into nothingness.

    It was only then that he suddenly remembered that he could still breathe!  In this thick juice, not only was his breathing unimpeded, but he felt even smoother than before!

    "Master, don't be confused. This kind of experimental vessel can be used as a petri dish. I have secretly entered that program. Please enjoy the transformation, Master! Don't worry, you have sucked a lot of precious 'milk' during this period.  The body can completely resist this kind of transformation! Please relax your body now and just take a nap"

    Hearing what Shen Nao said, Ge Xuan relaxed and felt at ease, letting his body float in the liquid.  Soon after, a feeling of pleasure surged through him.  The pleasure became more and more intense, and he was immersed in ecstasy, unaware of the passage of time.

    Unconsciously, his mental state fell into a wonderful state, like a dream

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know that the thick liquid, carrying micro-current, was flowing in and out of the pores all over his body, changing every cell in his body with special field energy.  This is not a change in the cell body, but goes deep into the level of the DNA genetic code.

    This kind of change requires a huge energy supply, and the energy reserves of the entire Mutian Research Institute are not in short supply. This unprecedented change was achieved under the operation of the divine brain.

    This process lasted for a whole day. Ge Xuan¡¯s body cells were completely sorted out, and then the transformation process finally reached his special double energy ring.

    Before Ge Xuan, this laboratory used to extract a large amount of bioenergy from the halo warriors, and even the aura of the microorganism Ranwei was dimmed under the extraction day after day.  If Weisheng Ranwei hadn't been a ninth-level halo warrior, she might have died like the others.

    Now, after special changes, the energy of these creatures has been infused with Ge Xuan's aura!

    Ge Xuan sucked in this energy like a whale sucking water, as if it would never stop.

    According to the research of Shen Nao, the strength of the human body matches the strength of the aura. Many people with weak bodies are always unable to make breakthroughs no matter how hard they practice. The reason is that their bodies cannot withstand the presence of stronger auras.

    Now Ge Xuan's body is stronger, but the biological energy injected into his aura this time is too large, causing his newly transformed body to still be overwhelmed.  From this, the thick juice surged again, starting the second transformation process in order to reach a balance.

    However, biological energy was still being injected, and Ge Xuan's aura continued to strengthen. Shortly after the second transformation, his body could no longer meet the level of the aura, so he could only undergo a third transformation

    Every transformation consumes an immeasurable amount of energy, and the energy consumed in the last one is as much as double that of the previous one!  As a result, no matter how much energy the Mutian Institute stores, it is not enough, because this unique laboratory has become a pump, constantly draining the energy reserves of the entire institute.

    In the operation room next to the laboratory, the crazy researchers looked stupidly at the red signal light, which was a signal of danger in the laboratory. However, now that the equipment was suddenly out of control, there was nothing they could do.

    After half a day, strange phenomena occurred throughout the institute. The lighting equipment was bright and dark, as if it was haunted, and many instruments had insufficient energy supply and could not operate effectively.

    The researchers went out to check the cause everywhere, but they didn¡¯t know where the fault was and they couldn¡¯t manually cut off the energy supply.

    Several old lunatics with the longest and whitest beards from the institute stood outside the laboratory, looking at each other with huge confusion on their faces., at a loss.

    At this moment, in the tightly blockaded Haihua Space City, the multi-day guerrilla war is coming to an end.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Under the guidance of Duan Qianshijun, who is familiar with the assassination terrain, they appear and disappear, hiding behind huge buildings, or emerging from huge sewers, firing deadly laser rays at the Halo infantry through the crowd.

    In this case, due to the citizens in the middle, the halo infantry is usually unable to fight back and can only take hits without fighting back.  By the time they evacuated the citizens, the soldiers had already moved to nowhere.

    The war situation is getting unfavorable day by day, more and more soldiers are dying, and the big shot above is still putting pressure on him. Commander Gongxi Hongshui is going crazy!  Finally, he could no longer endure such a useless battle, and issued an order for the soldiers not to care about the lives of the citizens. When in contact with the battle, they should avoid the citizens if they could, but charge directly if they could not.

    For soldiers, this instruction is tantamount to allowing them to kill indiscriminately. Faced with a threat to their lives, even if they can avoid citizens, they will not do so.

    So a tragedy began to unfold. In Shanghai Flower Space City, countless citizens died at the hands of Halo infantry every day.

    At this time, at the request of Qi Yibing, the five mechas began to protect the citizens!

    "After this behavior spread through the mouths of citizens, the soldiers immediately became heroes.

    It is said that those who win the hearts of the people win the world. After that, "enthusiastic" citizens continued to inform the soldiers. Those citizens whose relatives died at the hands of infantry strongly requested to join the ranks of the soldiers to jointly fight against the "fascist bandits".

    Although the media was blocked by the big shot, it was a pity that it was too close to the capital star and it was right on the edge. It was impossible to completely block the news. This prompted the big shot to put more pressure on Gongxi Hongshui.  However, Xi Hongshui transferred all this pressure to the soldiers, causing the soldiers to kill even more crazily.  This becomes a vicious cycle.

    The citizens hated the soldiers more and more. When many soldiers were left alone, they were often swarmed and beaten to death.

    Facing the angry and roaring citizens, some soldiers felt that the war could not be fought, so they began to take off their military uniforms, put on makeup and abscond; some other soldiers were captured by the mechas and imprisoned in a secret location in the city sewers, guarded by citizen death squads.

    In this way, although not many soldiers were actually killed by the mechas, the strength of this division still shrank rapidly.  As of today, there are only more than a thousand people that Gongxi Hongshui can really command.

    It¡¯s not that Gongxi Hongshui doesn¡¯t want to retreat, it¡¯s that he can¡¯t retreat.  It has caused such serious consequences that even if he retreats, he will be sentenced to death in a military court.  Therefore, he could only grit his teeth and persist, hoping that after completing the mission, the big shot would rescue him.

    On the mecha side, since there were not many enemies left, they decided to engage in a head-on battle, completely defeat the blocking enemies, and then go to save their master.

    The battle finally changed from guerrilla warfare to frontal decisive battle.

 Volume 1 Chapter 80 Waiting for the rabbit

    Chapter 80 Waiting for the rabbit

    "Upgrade protective shields for all! Equip cannons!" After No. 1 gave the order over the communication network, he took a big step back to the left, positioning himself in a blind spot on the street. If the enemy turned around from the corner in front, due to the position, they would be  You just can't see it, but you can see the whole picture.

    A few days ago, No. 1 came out of the space gap to get some air.  It didn't let No. 2 come out. No. 2 was just a god of death. If he showed up casually, it would probably cause panic among the citizens. So it let No. 2 stay in the gap in space, and together with the two machine warriors of Weaver's master and apprentice, assist the God Brain clone.  Make god shells.

    The god technology has matured. During this period, the mechas have been fighting constantly. Master and apprentice Weaver are itching to try the power of god bombs. No. 1 then decided to manufacture god shells in small batches and let the mechs use the weapons on their arms.  Machine cannon fire.

    Ge Xuan is not here, and the Shen Nao clone is only responsible for research and development and does not care about things. Number 1 has naturally become the leader of everyone. It has never experienced the feeling of giving orders. This is the first time to be alone, and it feels uncomfortable at first.  The characteristic of the robot man is that he is extremely responsible, so he feels the weight of the burden on his shoulders.  However, it quickly adapted to this feeling and commanded it with style.

    After its command was given, No. 7 took out the shells from the crack generator and distributed them.  Since there are a lot of research and development materials in the space gap, and there is no shortage of energy crystals, it is not difficult to make some cannonballs. It is enough to supply only four mechs.

    Number seven is responsible for the uninterrupted supply of god ammunition, while number three, four, five and six start loading.

    The mechas knew the time very accurately. When they were ready, there was a burst of sound in the air, smoke and dust were everywhere at the corner of the street, and everyone knew that the last remaining Halo Infantry Brigade had arrived.

    The mechs have been on the battlefield for a long time and have fought their way out of the sea of ????blood and corpses of the Hawkeye Fly. They don't care about this "small battle"; Duan Qianshijun, who is sitting on the shoulder of No. 1, is full of excitement. These days, he  Witnessed a miracle happen, the mechs actually disabled an entire division of halo infantry!

    Duan Qianshijun had long forgotten what kind of punishment he would face if he returned to the secret branch of the military police in the future. His repeated victories, each time the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves, were more enjoyable than his assassination attempts, which made him feel that following these opportunities  It's not bad to be a soldier. Although he is a "slave" in name, as long as he is honest, no one will really treat him as a slave.

    Qi Yibing is currently thinking about how to deal with the aftermath.  If this battle can really be won, it means that these miraculous robots are not afraid of any challenge. She plans to take them directly back to the capital star, to the Tianxun station where she works, and to use the Halo infantry to kill innocent citizens during this time, as well as the robots.  All the video materials of soldiers bravely rescuing the weak were made public, and then the military police's persecution of Ge Xuan was also widely publicized.

    She didn¡¯t believe it. If such a big thing happened, who else could cover the sky with one hand?  Even the prime minister and his father-in-law, the Liu family, can¡¯t do it!

    "Get ready!" No. 1 issued the command again.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The wheel of the machine gun made a crisp sound, and a bloodthirsty red light appeared in the electronic pupils of No. 3, 4, 5, and 6.

    The sound of aircraft breaking through the air became louder and louder, and the shadow of an assault boat appeared at the end of the street as wide as a square!

    That is a special assault boat for the Halo infantry. It is powered by suspension. Its top speed only reaches the speed of sound. It can only fly in the atmosphere, but its shield is very thick. It is difficult for ordinary land-based cannons to penetrate it.

    Each of these small boats is equipped with nearly ten halo infantrymen, and some higher-level infantrymen fly in the air under the cover of assault boats.  It is roughly estimated that there are more than 1,200 people in total.

    Seeing all this, Duan Qianshijun smiled.  He secretly thought that Gongxi Hongshui was overestimating his capabilities. Did he think that by gathering more than a thousand people, he could surround and annihilate these mechs?  Do you think that the assault boat can defend against the snipers of the mechas?

    He didn¡¯t know that Gongxi Hongshui really thought so.  The failure in the past few days was mostly due to the unexpected and cold shots of the mechas. Their shots were extremely accurate, and every time they hit the weak points of the halo infantry's armor, and these infantry were of a lower level, and some of them had not yet formed their life shields, so how could they withstand the attack?  Can you withstand the bombardment of high-power lasers?

    This gave Gongxi Hongshui a hint that the mechas were only good at long-range attacks. As long as he built some thick shields to block the mechas from shooting at long range, the mechas would be at their wits end.

    The assault boat he dispatched this time was not the fastest model, but the one with the thickest shield.  In the battle against the Zerg, this type of assault boat is specially used to fight the Meteor Mantis.  The ray attack of a single Meteor Mantis is ineffective against it. At least a dozen Meteor Mantises must be gathered together to pose a threat to it.

    Gongxi Hongshui deduced from this that the lasers of those beggar mechs would never be able to penetrate the assault boat. They could use its cover to rush to the mechs, and then use the nimble skills of halo infantry to deal with those thick, heavy and stupid machines.  , one thousand two hundred against six, you can't catch them easily?

    Therefore, Gong XihongShui came here with full confidence of victory. When he saw the enemy, he did not attack immediately. Instead, he started shouting: "Hey! You broken machines, listen! Hand over the female reporter who is violating laws and disciplines immediately, and self-destruct the weapon system, otherwise  If so, I will throw you all into the incinerator!"

    Gongxi Hongshui¡¯s shouting is so crazy!  If that was all, it would be fine. Jibing didn't take it seriously and the others ignored him. But when he turned his eyes and saw Duan Qian Shijun, he couldn't help but continue shouting: "Brother Duan Qian, you are too shameless."  ! With your skill, although it is not as good as mine, it is still pretty good. You actually surrendered to a woman and six machines. Are you still a big man? The guy below may have been beaten up, right?"

    Duan Qianshijun was furious when he heard this, jumped to his feet and cursed: "Gongxi, don't be so crazy! Why am I inferior to you? If we were to fight in a duel, you are still a step behind me! As for the guys below me, of course they are still very powerful.  There! I hope you get hurt later and don¡¯t come to lick my dick and beg me to intercede for you to avoid death!"

    As soon as these words came out, Gongxi Hongshui, who thought he would win, was immediately furious!  He stood on the bow of the boat, waved his hand behind him, and ordered loudly: "Come for me! Dismantle the broken machines and capture the traitor Duan Qian alive. I want him to live or die!"

    He desperately shouted to charge, but he did not take the lead in the charge. Instead, he let the boat go backwards and stayed behind to control lightly.

    "Asshole! Stop scrambling! Form a formation! Press the left wing a little more"

    Not to mention, under his command, a hundred assault boats flew in an orderly manner. If they encountered other troops, even if they were more numerous than him, they might be defeated by him.  It's a pity that Ge Xuan's mechas are not other troops.

    When Gongxi Hongshui issued the command to charge, No. 1 started counting down, and the machine guns of No. 3, 4, 5, and 6 all aimed at the enemy.

    When the halo infantry saw the gun barrel of the mech, they couldn't help but laugh at the opponent's "ignorance".  Don't these O'Donoghue's broken machines know that machine guns are used to attack ordinary infantry?  Against these halo infantry, especially those equipped with reinforced shielded assault boats, the machine gun shells are like fireworks. They sound loud but are actually useless!

    In view of this, they charged even more boldly, and everyone seemed to see the Medal of Valor waving to them.

    When No. 1 waited for the enemy to approach 100 meters, he finally issued the attack command: "Continuous fire!"

    In an instant, god shells poured out like raindrops, heading straight for the assault boat at the front.  The infantrymen on the assault boats were about to laugh when they felt a huge shock, and then they all lost consciousness.

    There is almost no sound and no dazzling light. When the God shell explodes, it has minimal impact on the surrounding environment, but the yield of its explosion is amazing!  Even if the assault boat's shield was strengthened ten times, it still wouldn't be able to withstand the explosion of a God shell.  Those proud infantrymen couldn't even scream, so they died.

    Followed closely behind were the flying Halo Warriors. They originally used the assault boat as cover, but now the assault boat suddenly disintegrated. They were all stunned for a moment, and then were wiped out in the exploding god shells, not even the scum was left.

    There were more than 1,200 halo infantrymen, and nearly 300 of them died after just one encounter. Almost all of these people were determined to follow Gongxi Hongshui and kill the citizens, so Qi Yibing felt at ease.

    The pilots of the remaining assault boats immediately held on to the joystick, trying to force the assault boat to make an emergency brake. They wanted to escape.

    Gongxi Hongshui's eyes were red and he shouted: "Don't be afraid! They have no shells! Keep charging!" He was also experienced in battles and was very discerning. He could see that after one round of the machine gun, the barrel was empty.

    The remaining 900 or so Halo infantrymen finally woke up. The driver quickly pushed the joystick forward and charged again.  But in this short period of time, the fast-moving No. 7 has completed the task of transporting artillery shells.

    When the halo infantrymen saw the cannonball flying, they thought it was the fragments of the cannonball explosion just now, and imagined in their minds the scene of the fragments being bounced away by the reinforced shield.  They didn't see that scene, but watched the "shards" explode, and then their whole bodies were shaken, and they didn't know anything.

    When the team rushed within fifty meters of the mechs, the assault boats were no longer in formation, and there were only more than 500 halo infantry left.  These survivors were horrified and hurriedly turned the bow of the boat and began to escape.

    At this time, Gongxi Hongshui stopped shouting. He was the first to escape.  This battle is unwinnable. Are those damn cannonballs really "cannonballs"?  Is there such a small shell that can destroy an assault boat?  Could it be that he saw a ghost during the day?

    "Idiot! Run away from the building No, retreat!" Gongxi Hongshui waved his hand and slapped the driver who was stunned, and cursed, "Do you have any brains? Follow those deserters, you can run away.  ? We have to win by surprise! The assault boat crashed directly into the building. Those devils must have thought that our assault boat crashed and would not care about us.?, we will only continue to pursue, so that we have time to put on makeup and hide!  "

    "Yes! Master is wise!" The driver scolded Gongxi Hongshui's mother in his heart, but there was a look of admiration on his face.

    With a loud bang, a large hole was knocked out of the wall of a skyscraper on the left side of the street, and the assault boat was successfully embedded in the building.

    Gongxi Hongshui looked around and saw no one.  Just when he was proud of his wit, a mechanical voice sounded: "Surrender! Or die!"

    He was startled, and his body turned 360 degrees on the spot like lightning. No one was found. When he took a closer look, he sat down on the ground and collapsed completely!  It turned out that he found that he was actually in the open mouth of a mech, with the assault boat embedded between its upper and lower steel teeth!

    No. 1 did not close his big mouth, but continued: "Duan Qian Shijun's suggestion is really good. He said that you are an old woman and you are trying to escape and use tricks to escape. You will definitely do this. And the nearby building is the most magnificent, and it can't be hit by it."  Collapse, so let me ambush here in advance. Sure enough, it can what can it do? What do the people on earth say? "

    "The great, wise, brave, and fearless Robot General! That's called 'waiting for the rabbit'!" Duan Qianshijun ran out of No. 1's throat, glanced at Gongxi Hongshui triumphantly, and then flattered No. 1.

    Gongxi Hongshui glared at Duan Qianshijun fiercely, his eyes wanting to spit out fire!

    "Hmph! What are you looking at? Tell you, Gongxi, you boy, please be more honest! Otherwise, I beg the general to chew you up! What can I do if you let your aura reach the eighth level?"

    Hearing this, Gongxi Hongshui choked up and his face turned ashen, like a dead person.

 Volume 1 Chapter 81 Wave-like Space

    Chapter 81 Wave-like Space

    The blockade of Shanghai Flower Space City was finally forced to be lifted.  A division of halo infantry has dispersed. This place is close to the capital star and has a guardian defense system. It is inevitable that warships cannot be deployed to block the channel. What will happen if the blockade is not lifted?

    Wei Sheng Yi Zhuo feels something is wrong!  He secretly mobilized the halo infantry, decimated the strength of a division, and massacred the citizens of Shanghai Flower. He created such a big mess that even the Weisheng family, with their hands and eyes, could not cover it up. There were already rumors about this in the streets and alleys of the capital city.  , but most people still don¡¯t know the seriousness of this matter.

    Wei Sheng Yi Zhuo secretly scolded Gong Xi Hong Shui for being extremely incompetent!  Normally, this guy is quite powerful. In battles with the Zerg, not only he will win every battle, but he will win eighty times. How can he be allowed to deal with a few mechas, but then wipe out an entire division?

    The only solution for now is to go to the Liu family, the mastermind. Didn¡¯t the old boy say that he will take care of everything?  Now we can only rely on the authority of his prime minister to suppress it.

    Wei Shengyi Zhuo went to the Prime Minister with an uneasy mood, and was mentally prepared to be scolded. Unexpectedly, when he went to the Government Building, he was told by the staff of his father-in-law Liu's family that the Prime Minister was on vacation!

    "Asshole! This old boy Zaifu is simply not a human being!" Wei Shengyi Zhuo returned home depressed, found his son Taihua, and cursed his father Liu Jia desperately in front of him, "This old boy hinted me to eliminate women.  The reporter and the soldier promised to take care of him if anything goes wrong, but now that something happened, the old boy actually went on vacation! I send my greetings to his EMI mother!"

    "Father, don't be angry. You can't blame the Prime Minister completely for this matter. The key point is that the commotion this time has been too big. The Prime Minister knows that he can't suppress it, so he has to protect himself wisely."

    "Youyou still speak for him?"

    "No! Father, please listen to me. The Prime Minister can only save us behind our backs if he denies his relationship with us first! If he is still mixed up with us, he will be finished by then. Everyone will be finished together, even the one who saved us.  None!" Weisheng Taihua was not constipated this time and his thinking was very clear.

    Wei Shengyizhuo didn't care about this and asked directly: "Then he ran away, what should we do?"

    "Well, in fact, the situation is not yet irreversible! In my opinion, we might as well put pressure on all Capital Star media in the name of the family, especially the Datong Tianxun station where that bitch Qi Yibing works.  Taiwan is the largest media in the entire galaxy, and as long as they don¡¯t broadcast the Shanghai Flower incident, other media that rely on gossip news will have no use no matter how much they report.¡±

    "Well, this is a strategy to reduce big problems to small ones. I understand! The CEO of Datong Tianxun Station has always asked me for help. This time I approached him and not only asked him not to report the Shanghai Flower incident, but also asked him to  Fire Qi Yibing directly and leave that little woman crying with no way to save her!"

    While the father and son were formulating a plan of action, a family warrior suddenly rushed into the hall where they were talking and shouted nervously: "Report to Master Taihua! News just came from Mutian Farm that a huge explosion suddenly occurred there!"

    The father and son looked at each other in shock. Unexpectedly, before the Shanghai Flower incident was resolved, Lou Zi would appear again in the research institute where Ge Xuan was imprisoned.

    Ge Xuan, who was in a dreamlike state, woke up due to the big explosion.

    This laboratory extracts the bioenergy of the Halo Warriors in a very special way, and then stores this energy through a strange device. The normal operation of the energy storage device requires light crystals to power it.

    Now, the energy of the entire institute has been withdrawn to transform Ge Xuan's body. The system has to search for other energy sources everywhere, and finally searches for equipment that stores bioenergy. Then those precious light crystals quickly shrink, and a large amount of energy is stripped out.  equipment.

    As a result, the energy storage equipment cannot operate effectively, and the remaining biological energy is injected into Ge Xuan's aura. The intensity of the aura rises rapidly, the energy balance is broken, triggering environmental energy fusion, and finally a big explosion occurs!

    The explosion was so violent that even more than thirty meters of rock formations above the underground laboratory were blown apart. The madmen in the surveillance room were blown to pieces, with no bones left!

    Fortunately, Ge Xuan's body has been transformed many times before, making it extremely powerful, and most of the biological energy has been absorbed by him, leaving not much left. Otherwise, Ge Xuan may not be able to escape death, and Shen Nao will definitely regret it, because  When Ge Xuan dies, it will also disappear.

    Even so, the big explosion still caused Ge Xuan serious injuries. His body felt like it was being torn apart. The severe pain made him break out in cold sweat.

    "Master! I'm sorry, I miscalculated again! Alas, a wise man must make a mistake! But, hehe, the master has been transformed really well! According to my calculations, under this kind of explosion, even the Flying Dragon King will be killed.  Now, the master can still move"

    Shen Nao kept praising it for its good transformation, for fear that Ge Xuan would scold it.

     Ge Xuan didn't pay any attention to what it said, and stared blankly at the top of his head.  The afternoon sun shone through the blasted rock formations, allowing the research institute to be illuminated by natural light for the first time. However, Ge Xuan discovered that the light hitting the ground seemed to pass through a thin film.

    That film is very thin. If Ge Xuan hadn't been transformed and his eyesight was far beyond normal, he might not have been able to see it at all.  He was wondering in his heart. The big explosion even turned up the rock formations. Why didn't this thin layer of film tear?

    The brain finally found that he was paying attention to the top. Using vision sharing, it quickly saw the film. With its massive database, it naturally immediately judged what it was, so it hurriedly explained: "Master, that is an electromagnetic  The sky umbrella is used to shield electromagnetic waves. The laboratory relies on it to ensure that it is not interfered by external electromagnetic waves. The shock wave of the explosion just penetrated the film and directly impacted the rock layer above. Because the toughness of the film is much stronger than the rock layer, the rock layer opened  The film is intact"

    After a pause, it seemed to sense something strange, and continued: "However, the performance of this electromagnetic parachute is really good! The O'Donoghue people often use electromagnetic parasols to transform planets that are subject to strong electromagnetic interference.  Although that kind of parachute is a real parasol that can cover an entire planet, its performance may not be as good as this little thing Oh, I mean its key component-the central processing chip! It seems that this  It¡¯s the best electromagnetic umbrella chip ever made by people on earth! Let¡¯s go take this treasure away, shall we?¡±

    Ge Xuan nodded, shook his sore body, and finally stood up, ready to escape from this dangerous place.

    The other party regarded him as a lab rat and obviously wanted to kill him. Even if he was in trouble with military law, he would still have to escape.  Before leaving, he had to go to the cell to rescue the woman who called herself "Weisheng Ranwei".

    Under the guidance of his divine brain, he quickly found the core of the electromagnetic umbrella, and after three attempts, he peeled off the precious chip, then identified the path and headed straight to the cell.

    The big explosion caused many underground tunnels to collapse. Ge Xuan went around for a long time and finally found Wei Sheng Ranwei.

    Violent vibrations shook open the thick iron door, and Weisheng Ranwei had already left the cell. However, she had been forced to take a drug for a long time, which inhibited the use of her halo skills. Therefore, even though she was ninth level, she was beaten by several  The gendarmes got stuck.

    I saw a faint white halo emitting from the back of her head, which was very thin. Whenever the military police rushed up, she would cross her arms and put them in front of her chest, then turn them outwards, and use this gesture to release the halo skill-space barrier.

    As soon as the military police rushed five meters away from her, they would stop inexplicably. Although their legs were still moving, they could not get close to her, as if they were blocked by something inexplicable.  Therefore, the military police did not catch her until Ge Xuan arrived.

    Ge Xuan was worried. He didn¡¯t have any weapons, so he couldn¡¯t be of much help. If the woman who called herself ¡°Weisheng Ranwei¡± couldn¡¯t bear to kill anyone, how could they escape?  The big explosion had just happened and the military police were panicking. If after a while, when the military police reacted and the large army surrounded them, the two of them would have become white mice again.

    "Hurry up and release your attack skills!" Ge Xuan rushed over and shouted.

    When the woman saw Ge Xuan, she was overjoyed, and then she explained sadly: "Brother, you don't know, the white aura is special. Only when you practice to a high level can you have attack skills. I downgraded the level too much, and I can't release it at all."  ."

    When Ge Xuan heard this, he no longer hesitated and immediately activated his double halo to wrap her up.

    For an instant, the woman¡¯s thin white halo seemed to be affected by some mysterious influence and fluctuated violently!  Then the halo suddenly swelled, and the vague white turned into milky white!

    The woman turned back to look at Ge Xuan in surprise, with an expression of disbelief on her face.  She is a ninth-level halo warrior, and her sense of surrounding energy is far stronger than that of Weisheng Qinqing and others, so she is very sure that the improvement of her energy ring is due to Ge Xuan's influence.  She even immediately confirmed that Ge Xuan had an invisible aura!

    The moment she felt her aura and Ge Xuan's aura superimposed, her white aura suddenly became stronger and upgraded all the way, from low level to high level!  How can this be?  She was stunned and forgot to continue using the space barrier for a moment.

    Ge Xuan watched helplessly as the military police rushed up, but the woman was still in a daze, anxious in his heart. He stretched out his arms, picked her up horizontally, and then kicked the woman who rushed forward the most.  The military policeman at the front.

    Only then did he realize that after the transformation, he was as strong as a dinosaur. With one kick, he not only kicked away the 100 kilogram military policeman, but also caused the military policeman's armor to collapse and a piece of his chest to be dented.  The broken ribs were sticking out of the chest.  This most "heroic" military policeman ran out of gas on the spot.

    The other gendarmes were startled, their mouths wide open, and they backed away.

      The woman finally woke up with a start, and took this opportunity to hook Ge Xuan's neck with one hand, waved her other arm forward, and shouted softly: "Wavy space!"

    Circles of faint ripples suddenly appeared in the air ahead, and they spread among the gendarmes blocking the road. It seemed that the gendarmes had not changed, they just stopped moving. But when the ripples disappeared, everything touched by the ripples in front  The military police immediately collapsed to the ground, their bodies twisted strangely, and their breathing and heartbeat had long since ceased.  Ge Xuan knew at just one glance that the spines of these people were twisted out of shape and could be broken into 17 or 18 pieces.

    "This is the move that my sister adapted from the halo technique of 'Distorted Space'. Is it pretty good?" The woman hooked Ge Xuan's head and neck, staring deeply at the person holding her with watery star eyes.

    In the past, Ge Xuan would have never reacted to this. There seemed to be no big difference between being stared at by a woman in his arms and being stared at by a cat in his arms.  But now that he had drank this woman's milk, he felt different.

    "Thiswell, it'svery powerful" Ge Xuan stammered.

    The woman smiled slightly, as if a breeze was blowing on her face, and said, "My brother seems to be very nervous! Don't be afraid. Now that my sister has regained her strength, are we still afraid that we won't be able to get out?"

    "Hmph! I didn't expect Sister Ranwei to be so shameless! She is so shameless when she is hugged by a man and returns favors to her sister and brother! She has disgraced our Weisheng family's face!"

    A voice suddenly sounded. Ge Xuan looked forward and saw Wei Sheng Taihua's grinning face.  Only then did Ge Xuan finally confirm that the woman in his arms was really Wei Sheng Ranwei!  But she has been locked in an underground cell. Who was it that encouraged the guerrillas to kill him on Juye Star?

    With Weisheng Taihua came a large number of masters, most of them were sixth-level halo warriors, but there were also seventh-level ones.  This group of people didn't need Wei Sheng Taihua to speak, they had already activated their auras and blocked Ge Xuan and the other two.

    There are some halo warriors behind to greet the military police. When the chaotic military police form an organization and guard the main road, it will be difficult for Ge Xuan and his two brothers to go out again!

    Ge Xuan sighed secretly, a bloody battle seemed inevitable.

 Volume 1 Chapter 82 Crystal Coin Hits Someone

    Chapter 82 Crystal coins hit people

    While Ge Xuan was struggling to escape from Mutian Farm, Qi Yibing had already carried No. 7 into the atmosphere of the Capital Star.

    After Gongxi Hongshui was captured, although he was not as flattering as Duan Qian, he was very cooperative and told many secrets in order to survive.  For example, the person who instigated this operation was Weisheng Yizhuo, Ge Xuan was imprisoned in Mutian Farm by Weisheng Taihua, and so on.

    His division was originally part of the troops stationed on the Capital Star. This division commander is certainly very familiar with the defense of the Capital Star. Under his leadership, No. 7 landed directly on the surface of the planet without encountering any obstruction.

    Qi Yibing did not go to Mutian Farm immediately, but went straight to Datong Tianxun Station.  She explained to the soldiers that only by letting the citizens know the truth can they get support, and the big shots hidden behind the scenes would not dare to act rashly.  If they rushed directly to Mutian Farm and attacked the military laboratory with armed force without any sense of justice, wouldn't it become a rebellion?

    Although the soldiers hoped to rescue their master as soon as possible, the female reporter seemed to make sense, so they agreed.

    There were no accidents along the way. On the 7th, it passed over the ocean at low altitude and landed in the Luchao area. This is the headquarters of the Datong Tianxun Station, the largest telecom station in the Milky Way.

    No. 7 landed on the rooftop square of Tianxuntai Building. As soon as Qi Yibing jumped off the ground, a group of people came to greet her.

    Qi Yibing took a look and found that she knew all these people. The first one was the CEO of Datong Tianxun, and some other old guys were also directors of Datong Tianxun.

    "Mr. Wu, you are here just in time. I have big news"

    Before Qi Yibing could finish speaking, the executive interrupted her: "Miss Qi, let's go! You are not welcome in Datong Tianxun. Here is your salary for this period of time."

    As he spoke, he handed an envelope to Qi Yibing, his face as dark as water.

    Qi Yibing was stunned, stupidly took the envelope, opened it and saw that it was a bank card.

    "Xiao Qi," a director who was usually quite friendly to her took a step forward, shook his head and said, "There is one million crystal coins in it. Calculated based on your current annual salary, it is enough to pay for ten years, and the board of directors also counts.  I haven¡¯t treated you badly, let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    Qi Yibing¡¯s mouth tightened, and tears rolled in her eyes involuntarily. She really wanted to cry.  With her reputation in the press today, which media boss would not fawn over her?  In a sense, she is a guarantee of ratings!  Now she was actually fired by her employer. This was a great shame and humiliation for her!

    Seeing that she still refused to leave, another director with a bad temper couldn't help but said scornfully: "I've already taken one million, what else do you want? Let me tell you, this is a favor given to you by the board of directors.  The troublemaker who caused the disaster here should be kicked out of the house without being paid a penny!"

    Qi Yibing had already guessed the reason why the directors fired her. It must be Wei Sheng Yizhuo who was behind it. Only the Wei Sheng family had such a strong influence that these directors had to surrender.

    She was a little reluctant, but what could she do?  In front of the bosses, she is just a part-time worker after all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want the money, you can take this million back.¡± Qi Yibing sadly returned the envelope to the executive officer.

    "What, that's not enough?" the bad-tempered director shouted again, "Don't think you are worth much! With today's market conditions, you can 'buy' a well-known reporter for one million! How are you better than others?  ? Is it because you have a better body or a prettier face than others? Even if you are stronger than others, can you still be stronger than crystal coins? You know that is a million! Crystal coins can be directly exchanged for energy crystals! "

    These words are almost insulting. Although this director has a bad temper and usually can't speak out, he was under too much pressure from Wei Sheng Yi Zhuo today. Wei Sheng Yi Zhuo even threatened to close Datong Tian  News Channel, instructing the relevant authorities to re-examine Datong¡¯s media qualifications.

    Hearing these words, Qi Yibing's face turned red with embarrassment, her pink fists clenched tightly, but she was unable to refute.

    At this time, No. 7 suddenly asked: "Are energy crystals important? I have many more here. If the hostess needs them, I can give them to you."

    With its mechanical tone, a box the size of a wardrobe was lifted out of the gap in the space and placed at Qi Yibing's feet. Then it flipped it outwards and a whole box of energy crystals fell to the ground, glowing under the sunlight!

    The directors were all stunned. If such a large box of energy crystals were taken to a bank, it could be exchanged for hundreds of millions of crystal coins!

    Qi Yibing was also stupid. She had not yet entered the space gap and did not know that there was a mountain of energy crystals inside, so she was as surprised as the directors and couldn't figure out how a mech could get so much money.

    That bad temper??The director was not only surprised, but also very embarrassed. He just said that others were not worth one million, and they gave him 100 million.  He was so embarrassed that he couldn't help but snorted and said: "Even if you have a little money, there is no need to show it off here. You know, everyone here is worth much more than this!"

    As soon as these words came out, Qi Yibing's face turned even redder.  If you take out a box of crystals and pour them in front of others, everyone will think that you have the intention of showing off.  Isn't it self-humiliating to show off in front of a group of rich people?

    However, No. 7 had just evolved a bit and did not understand the meaning. Seeing Qi Yibing not speaking, he thought that this small box of energy crystals was not enough, so he took out another box from the gap in space.

    This time, it took out a standard container!

    When a container of crystals falls to the ground, it is not a small pile, but a small hill!  This moment was filled with light, which dazzled the eyes of the directors.  They all stared at the crystal hillock, their eyes straightened, and their whole bodies began to tremble.

    "Thisare these things real or fake?" The bad-tempered director's voice trembled and his speech was unclear.

    ¡°In fact, the directors are all human beings, how could they not be able to tell the authenticity of energy crystals?  Today's crystal coins are made directly from energy crystals. As long as you can identify money, you can identify crystals.  He asked because it was so shocking. How much is a container of energy crystal worth?  I'm afraid it's enough to buy all Capital Star's Tianxun stations, right?

    No. 7 was still at a loss. Seeing everyone in a daze, he asked Qi Yibing: "Mistress, aren't these enough? I still have If the energy is really not enough, we can use light crystals. The energy of light crystals is very pure, compared to  These crystals are much easier to use"

    While talking, it took out a small box of light crystals, poured it in front of Qi Yibing, and explained the knowledge of light crystals to her.

    Qi Yibing was completely stupid, and the directors seemed to be suffering from Alzheimer's disease. They were all drooling and their greedy eyes were condensed into arrows, which were pierced into the pile of light crystals.  If they could, they really wanted to pounce on them and swallow the light crystals one by one.

    Qi Yibing was the first to wake up.  After all, she doesn¡¯t have many opportunities to come into contact with money. With her normal living standard, she has enough money to spend. Unlike the directors who all started from the bottom of small businessmen and accumulated wealth step by step to reach their current status, she is not immune to money.  Much bigger than directors.

    "No. 7, you mean I can use all these energy crystals?" Qi Yibing asked hesitantly.

    "Of course, you are the hostess, so of course you can!" No. 7 has no concept of money. He only knows that these are things that provide "inferior" energy. And the robot man has no distinction between you and me when it comes to materials. He will give it to whoever needs it.  So it did not hesitate to hand over the control of the crystal to Qi Yibing.

    After receiving the affirmative answer, Qi Yibing felt certain and said to the directors: "Bosses, I hope to buy Datong Tianxun Station immediately. The purchase price will be this container energy crystal. Are you willing?"

    When the directors heard this, they nodded hurriedly.  Everyone thinks they are getting a big deal. If they don¡¯t agree quickly, how long will it take?

    It¡¯s okay to have trouble with anything, just don¡¯t have trouble with money. As for Wei Sheng Yi Zhuo¡¯s coercion and inducement, let it go to hell!  With so much money, what can't you do?  The worst case scenario is that I won¡¯t be in the media business anymore.

    Only the CEO hesitated. His eyes were fixed on the small box of light crystals and he never moved away.  Light crystals are too rare, even for humans. The CEO deeply understands that the value of this small box of light crystals is definitely more than that container of crystals!

    Qi Yibing knew what he was thinking when she saw his expression. She curled her lips and asked, "Mr. Wu, do you still want the light crystal?"

    The CEO nodded stupidly.

    Qi Yibing smiled lightly and said, "I can give you the light crystal too!"

    "Really?" Mr. Wu's eyes shone like light bulbs.

    "Well, but you have to pack up and leave immediately. I don't want to see you profit-seeking villains again!"

    "Good! Good great!" A director immediately barked like a puppy.

    "When they meet a rare money-splitting boy like Qi Yibing, they will be happy even if they are scolded!"

    What happened next was simple. The directors, who usually put on a majestic expression, pounced on the crystals like hungry wolves, carving them up cleanly, and then handed over the property rights of Tianxun Station in the shortest possible time.  After everything was done, the directors each took a bulletproof suspension vehicle, placed the crystals they received in the vehicle, called the security company bodyguards, and left happily.

    When going through the property rights handover process, Qi Yibing had already asked Tianxun to broadcast video clips of halo infantry murdering the citizens of Haihua, and then broadcast the fact that Ge Xuan was innocently framed by the military police, pointing the finger directly at the Weisheng family, and insinuating that the presidentHe is the father of the Liu family.

    When the people saw all this, they didn¡¯t believe it at first, but then in the face of the hard facts, they had to believe it, and finally they boiled over!

    Seeing the soaring ratings of Datong, other Tianxun stations immediately followed up and began to broadcast information in this regard.  The pressure that Weisheng Yizhuo put on them completely failed in the face of ratings.

    Soon after, many opposition political parties organized people to take to the streets. The protests were overwhelming and demonstrations swept the entire capital city!

    There was chaos in the Weisheng Mansion. Family members secretly watched this program. People who didn't know it felt incredible. The patriarch of their own family would actually do such a thing?  When Weisheng and Qinqing sisters saw that Ge Xuan had been framed and that the person behind the scenes was probably their second uncle, they couldn't sit still anymore and immediately asked the head of the family, Weisheng Ranwei.

    However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that at this point, Wei Sheng Ranwei was still protecting Wei Sheng Yi Zhuo!

    "I know everything you said, but now there is no evidence to prove that the second uncle is the one behind the scenes!" Weisheng Ranwei sat at the top of the hall with an impatient look on her face.

    At this moment, the Qinqing sisters were not the only ones who came to question them. Except for Weisheng Yizhuo, the other elders were all here.  Seeing the family head's attitude, they all helped Sister Qin Qing to speak up for the sake of the family's reputation.

    Being talked about by these old stubborns, the head of the family, who had been dignified and elegant since childhood in the eyes of family members, suddenly went crazy.

    "Okay, stop talking! Qin Qing and Zi Pei are slandering the elders of the family. They are guilty of unforgivable crimes. Come on! Take them to me and imprison them!"

    This young man slapped the armrest of the chair, stood up with raised eyebrows, glanced coldly at the stiff elders, and then walked away.

    The head of the Weisheng family has always had absolute authority. When the head of the family was angry, the elders did not dare to say anything. Sister Qin Qing was taken away like this.

    When Weisheng Zipei was dragged out of the hall, she was still crying and shouting: "Cousin, what's wrong with you? I am Zipei! Wuwu"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? Unfortunately, this little young Ran Wei was not moved at all, and turned around the screen and left.

    Weisheng Zipei felt deep despair, and the figure of Ge Xuan appeared in his mind.

    "Oh, my cousin is nothing like my cousin. It's terrible now. I wonder how she will punish us? Ge Xuan seems to be omnipotent and can solve any problem, but in the domestic affairs of our family, no matter how powerful he is  , it can¡¯t be solved, right?¡±

 Volume 1 Chapter 83 Exposure

    Chapter 83 Exposure

    When the Weisheng Qinqing sisters were detained, Ge Xuan had already rushed to the underground exit with Weisheng Ranwei in his arms.

    Wei Sheng Ranwei's halo skill "Fluctuating Space" is so abnormal that no armor can withstand it. Under the fluctuation and deformation of space, no matter how solid an object is, it will break and twist. The military police often twist their armor and body into twists.  Killed on the spot, there was not even a single seriously injured person left to breathe.

    Seeing that Wei Sheng Ranwei was about to escape, Wei Sheng Taihua was so anxious that he almost committed suicide.  If she were released, would the father and son still have a chance to survive?  The dream of controlling the family and finally ascending to the position of head of the family not only came to nothing, but even his life could not be saved.  Even if Wei Sheng Ranwei was magnanimous and did not kill his father and son, the other elders would not spare them. The family would even launch a general purge to eliminate all those who had anything to do with them.

    Weisheng Taihua secretly regretted that he should have killed her earlier and should not have listened to the instigation of those researchers and left her alive for experiments.  He even regretted locking Ge Xuan with her. He didn't know what Ge Xuan had done. Not only did he detonate the laboratory, but he also rushed here and inexplicably restored her strength.

    There is no stopping us now. As soon as Weisheng Ranwei goes out, the dream of the head of the family, the glorious position, the huge power, everything will be over

    The muscles on Wei Sheng Taihua¡¯s face were twisted, his eyes were blood red, he stared at the button in front of him, and stretched out his hand tremblingly.

    That is the button of the self-destruction device of the laboratory. Since this laboratory has the highest level of confidentiality and the things inside condense the crystallization of human technology, when it was originally built, a self-destruction device was installed like the Protoss' starry sky battle fortress to prevent  Technology secrets leaked.  At this juncture, Weisheng Taihua had no other choice but to die.

    If the button is pressed and Mutian Farm and the Ninth Correctional Facility are reduced to ashes, Wei Sheng Taihua will undoubtedly die, but he can drag Ge Xuan and Wei Sheng Ranwei to die together.

    As long as Wei Sheng Ranwei dies, his father Wei Sheng Yi Zhuo will still hold the power of the family. With time, the "Wei Sheng Ranwei" can finally become the head of the family.  The Prime Minister has always wanted Ge Xuan to disappear completely. If Ge Xuan died with him, this would fulfill the Prime Minister's wishes. Perhaps the Prime Minister would protect his father even more for this reason.  In that case, it would be worthwhile for Wei Sheng Taihua to die, at least it would be better than Wei Sheng Ranwei running out and sentencing his father and son to death!

    Sadly, Weisheng Taihua is still undecided.  He really didn't know which of the two options was better, dragging his enemies to death together or dying with his father's subordinates.

    Reason told him to choose to press it, but there was another voice in his heart shouting, telling him not to press it, to save his life for the time being, and maybe he could be saved in the future.  Even if he is not saved, it seems more fair to die with his father's subordinates.  We share the blessings and share the hardships.  Was he being taken advantage of by sacrificing his life in exchange for his father's subordinates being safe and allowing them to continue to enjoy happiness in the world?

    With such hesitation, Ge Xuan¡¯s soldiers finally arrived at Mutian Farm.

    When Ge Xuan reunited with the machine soldiers, the guarding military police could no longer stop them. They dispersed under the ravage of god shells.  At this time, Weisheng Taihua, whose hands were trembling, accidentally touched the red ultimate button, and a devastating explosion more ferocious than the laboratory explosion occurred!

    Strong seismic waves spread in all directions. Even as far as five thousand miles away, this shock wave can be felt!  After the explosion, the entire terrain around Mutian Farm underwent earth-shaking changes. Giant trees were uprooted, and some were thrown more than ten kilometers away. The forests turned into mountains, the plains turned into hills, and the third  The Ninth Correctional Institution turned into a crack in the ground!

    In the dust and smoke that filled the sky, no one knew that at the bottom of the crack in the earth, a huge rock suddenly moved and then turned over.  Immediately afterwards, a pile of broken copper and iron struggled to get out of the soil mixed with broken rocks.

    It is indeed scrap metal!  Number 2, the most powerful of all the mechs, was no longer human. His originally patched body was gone, and his whole body was covered with gravel. As soon as he stood upright, the only remaining piece of steel plate on his chest fell off with a clang.  Suddenly it completely turned into a metal skeleton.

    After a while, a person suddenly jumped out from the center of the skeleton, it was Ge Xuan who survived the disaster!  Following Ge Xuan came out Wei Sheng Ran Wei and Qi Yi Bing.

    Facing the devastation, Ge Xuan was speechless; Wei Sheng Ranwei was surprised; Qi Yibing secretly cried out.

    It turns out that as soon as the explosion was triggered, the mechs sensed the first wave of slight shock that arrived first.  Without using their mental calculations, they immediately judged that the ensuing explosion was definitely not something they could withstand.  So without waiting for Ge Xuan's order, No. 7 called out No. 2 as quickly as possible, and then moved all three Ge Xuan and other mechs to the space gap. Finally, it took out the "Kun" crack generator and handed it over.  Give twoNo., he also got into the gap in space.

    Number 2 immediately activated Ge Xuan¡¯s Huntian Umbrella. This umbrella cannot resist physical attacks, but it can resist energy attacks. Shock waves are also a type of energy.  Therefore, when a huge explosion occurs, Huntian Umbrella is the first to bear the blow, and then No. 2 relies on the siphon system to resist the explosion.

    The siphon system is indeed a newly developed product of the Supreme Academy of Science of the Protoss. It integrates a shield and a shield to absorb strike energy to enhance defense. As long as the strike energy does not exceed its upper limit, it will remain unscathed.

    However, this explosion was too intense. Although No. 2 was some way away from the center of the explosion, it was still within the explosion range. Therefore, the siphon system did not completely withstand the big explosion. As a result, No. 2, which was made of iron and steel, was blown beyond recognition.  The metal skeleton remains.

    Perhaps it was due to the sudden change in energy, but a light rain suddenly fell from the sky.  Ge Xuan sighed with emotion. The Mutian Institute, a science and technology center that gathered human wisdom, was over. All the top scientists were dead. What would humans do to fight against the gods in the future?

    Shen Nao had no such emotion at all. On the contrary, it was very excited.  This is the biggest blow that the siphon system has encountered since the research and development was completed. It can be said to be the most perfect resistance test, and countless valuable parameters have been obtained.  Using this data, it is confident to improve the siphon system and make it more powerful than the original siphon system of the Protoss Supreme Academy of Science!

    "Um No. 2 doesn't matter, right? If we can still leave, we have to go to Tianxun Station quickly, expose Weisheng Yizhuo, and let Sister Ranwei return to the family! Otherwise, if those people react and start making arrangements, we will  You're passive." Qi Yibing reminded anxiously.

    Ge Xuan and Wei Sheng Ranwei nodded at the same time, and then they suddenly realized that the frequency of their nodding was so similar to that of the other person. Ge Xuan was stunned, but Wei Sheng Ranwei blushed a little.

    No. 7 drilled out of the space gap and installed the Kun crack generator on the abdomen again; while No. 2 re-entered the space gap and asked Master and Apprentice Weaver to repair it.

    Ge Xuan and the two women got on the unscathed No. 7 and headed towards Datong Tianxun Station in the wind and rain.

    Along the way, Ge Xuan discovered that the entire capital city was in chaos. Those who were marching on the streets were at a loss because of the sudden big explosion. They didn't know what was going on.

    Arriving at Tianxun Station, under the personal hosting of Qi Yibing, a program was grandly launched.  Ge Xuan and others did not know that the big explosion was triggered by Wei Sheng Taihua, but they didn't care about it at this time. Naturally, they put all the responsibility on him, and said that it was ordered by Wei Sheng Yizhuo.

    The story of Ge Xuan¡¯s frame-up was brought up again, and the persecution process was more comprehensive than last time.  However, Ge Xuan was not on camera as he was not used to it, so Qi Yibing reported everything.

    This matter is very complicated. In order to kill Ge Xuan, Wei Sheng Taihua started the big explosion, causing a huge disaster and countless people died in vain.  And Ge Xuan was captured by the gendarmerie, and the gendarmerie was ordered by Wei Sheng Yi Zhuo, so why did Wei Sheng Yi Zhuo have to kill Ge Xuan?

    The people watching the program thought that the big explosion was just a disaster. But now they know that it was caused deliberately by someone, and they are becoming more and more angry. They all demand that Weisheng Yizuo be arrested, a public trial be held, the whole story of the matter can be found out, and he should be punished.  Murderer, revenge for those who died in vain!

    The people who screamed the loudest and made the most violent noise were the family members of the staff at the Mutian Research Institute and the Ninth Correctional Facility.  Ge Xuan was persecuted, and they stood up just out of righteous indignation. Now that their own relatives are being killed, this is deep-rooted hatred!

    Especially the families of the victims at the Mutian Institute are not at the bottom of the vulnerable group. Many of their relatives hold important positions in the government and the military.  A few days after Qi Yibing's report was broadcast, these people, through nepotism, found a large number of important people to come forward and call on the Supreme Court to hear the case.

 Volume 1, Chapter 84: Military Remonstrance

    Chapter 84: Military Remonstrance

    Headquarters General Staff Headquarters.  Rang Si Shuishan is also paying attention to the progress of this matter.

    Opening Tianxun and looking at the follow-up reports from Datong, he asked the adjutant beside him: "Is there still no movement from the Supreme Court?"

    "Your Excellency, Marshal, the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court was appointed by Prime Minister Zaifu. This matter I'm afraid the stalemate will continue"

    "Well, is it possible that the Prime Minister intends to use the procrastination technique?" Rang Sishuishan pondered for a moment and then asked, "How is Ge Xuan?"

    "Still staying in Datong, where I am not afraid of retaliation. He has already sent a telegram and reported on the mission you gave him last time."

    "Oh, good! He knows how to protect himself"

    Rang Sishuishan tapped the table with his fingers, thought for a moment, then suddenly punched the table and said, "This matter cannot be delayed! You should immediately contact some passionate officers at the grassroots level and ask them to stand up and call for a public trial."

    When the adjutant heard this, he was startled and lowered his voice and said: "Marshal, your Excellencyare you going to launch a military revolt?"

    Rang Sishuishan smiled calmly and said, "I didn't want to start it. Can those young officers bear the current situation?"

    ¡° If it was as he expected, when the junior officers heard that their colleagues were being persecuted in this way, and that they were almost killed by one of their own people for their great achievements, they all couldn¡¯t help but be filled with righteous indignation.

    ¡°We are not afraid of the enemy, we are afraid of our own people standing behind us!¡±

    The instigating words of the marshal's adjutant became a famous saying in the military camp within a day. The officers gathered in twos and threes, and a huge storm began to brew.

    However, Rang Sishuishan still underestimated the influence of the Weisheng family in the military.  Seeing that this spontaneous military revolt was inevitable, unexpectedly, two days later, the storm seemed to gradually subside.

    When the marshal was worried, a man appeared in the prime time of Tianxun.  Her appearance caused an uproar in the rippling ocean, and the energy accumulated in the storm was finally released!

    "Is this the head of the family?"

    In the Weisheng Mansion, all the elders gathered together and looked stupidly at the dignified and elegant woman on the show.

    The woman talks eloquently in her unique elegant tone. Even when she accuses the enemy of life and death, her expression is still quiet and peaceful, just like an afternoon chat. This is something that no one else can learn no matter how hard she learns.  She was accusing Weisheng Yizhuo, and she claimed to be Ran Wei, the contemporary head of the Weisheng family and the legitimate daughter of the late Marshal Weisheng Xinzhuo!

    "If sheshe is the head of the family, thenwho is that person in the hall?" A senator asked in a trembling voice.

    The other elders looked at each other, and no one could answer.

    After a while, another senator suddenly asked: "The one in the hall ordered us to use our influence to prevent military remonstrance, do you want to continue?"

    There was silence.  After a while, the veteran from before sighed and said, "Forget about admonishing the soldiers for the time being. Let's find out who is the head of the family first."

    When there was an uproar within the Weisheng family, there were two other people at a resort called "Sky Garden" in the high-altitude orbit of Capital Star, who were also paying attention to Datong Tianxun Channel's programs.

    The father-in-law, the Liu family, watched the program for a while, then walked to the observatory in the villa and looked at the endless starry sky without saying a word or showing any expression on his face.

    "Your Excellency, this woman appears in the media, it seems that Wei Shengyizhuo is really going to be in trouble! What should we do? Do we still want to support him?" The staff behind him couldn't help but ask.

    "Support him? Is he still worth supporting?" Liu Jia, the father-in-law, asked calmly.

    The staff was startled, then nodded and said: "During this period, we have used his connections in the military to place many people in key positions. He already has a certain potential in the military. For us now, he is indeed  The use value has been lost.¡±

    "Isn't that enough? Weisheng Ranwei's miraculous 'resurrection from the dead' broke his dream of taking charge of the Weisheng family. Now he is not only worthless, but may become a burden to us. What's more, he is just Adou who cannot be supported.  He can't even level a few mechs and makes Haihua Hua angry and angry. Is it worth our while to save him?"

    "Understood, I will instruct our people not to have contact with him anymore!" The staff member bowed and was about to walk out when he suddenly remembered something and turned around and asked, "Sir, what should I do about that Ge Xuan?"

    "The reason why we want him to disappear is just to speculate that he holds the resolutions of those damn congressmen. But judging from the situation in the past few days, this is quite doubtful! According to the tip, he has been staying at Datong Tianxun Station,  If he really has that thing in his hands, and has mastered the powerful mouthpiece of Datong Tianxun, how can he bear to not take it out and publicize it everywhere?"

    After a pause, ZaifuThere was a look of confidence in Liu's eyes and he continued: "What's more, we used Wei Sheng Yi Zhuo to gain a firm foothold in the military without making a move. With the support of the military, even if he comes up with the resolution,  Can you still successfully remove me?"

    "That's true!" the staff agreed, "Even if he has that thing now, he won't be able to make a big splash! None of the dead congressmen survived, and now that we have a certain amount of military power, even if Rangsi Shuishan sees us, he will have to swallow his anger.  , he is a little officer, what else can he do?"

    "Well, having said that, we still have to be careful and look for an opportunity in two days to move this evil star as far away from the central star as possible!" The Liu family, the father-in-law, said cautiously.

    "yes!"

    "Also, you notify our personnel in the military and ask them to secretly support the military remonstrance! Then I will personally go to Datong Tianxun Station to announce the public trial of Wei Sheng Yi Zhuo!"

    "Your Excellency, the Prime Minister, has a wonderful plan!" the staff said with a knowing smile, "After you announce it, our military personnel can naturally praise your heroic decision and take the opportunity to build momentum for you! In this way, not only will we not suffer any damage from this incident,  Your prestige will be even higher! Hahait's just a small gain"

    The prime minister Liu Jia nodded and said with a smile: "He is already dead anyway, so let him do one more good deed for us before he dies! In addition, secretly inform the young man Gou Lanpeng"

    Not long after this conversation ended, a remonstrance incident broke out in the military. Angry young officers led soldiers to the streets of the capital, demanding that the government announce a public trial for Wei Shengyi Zhuo.  Then Datong Tianxun Station received an official letter from the government, informing them to prepare. The Prime Minister's father-in-law, the Liu family, would come to Tianxun Station in person to deliver a speech to the people.

    This news was leaked out somehow, and rumors spread among the officers and soldiers that the Prime Minister was preparing to cut off the cancer of Wei Sheng Yi Zhuo!  Under the praise of caring people, the Liu family, the prime minister, became a wise leader who eliminated abuses. The passionate soldiers finally became excited when they saw someone making decisions for them. The slogan "Long live the Prime Minister" spread throughout the streets and alleys.

    On the day when the prime minister Liu¡¯s family arrived at Datong Tianxun Tower, excited soldiers poured into the square in front of Datong Tianxun from all directions, crowding the square to the brim.  The moment the zai father, Liu Jia, appeared, the cheers of "Long live the Prime Minister" erupted.  When the Liu family, the prime minister, waved to the soldiers, the soldiers went completely crazy, and many shed tears of excitement.

    Ge Xuan witnessed the whole incident and sighed in his heart.  Looking at the tall figure from a distance, the straight national uniform, and the proud posture, Ge Xuan felt that his father-in-law, the Liu family, really looked like a leader.  But these days at Weisheng Ranwei, he got a lot of negative news about the Prime Minister.  He believed that Wei Shengranwei would not lie, and secretly clenched his fists thinking of the resolution entrusted by Generalissimo Weisheng Xinzhuo.

    " Subsequently, the father-in-law, Liu Jia, delivered an impassioned speech on Tianxun Station. He vowed to the citizens that a fair and strict trial would be conducted to expose the crimes of Wei Sheng Yi Zhuo to the world.

    The people are excited. The support rate of the Liu family, the father of the day, is rising rapidly, and the opposition camp has suffered a heavy blow.

    The next day, the Supreme Court ordered Weisheng Yizhuo to be detained. Unexpectedly, the bailiffs who went to Weisheng's mansion to perform their tasks did not find him. However, the Weisheng family was in chaos, and no one received them at all.

 Volume 1 Chapter 85 The True and False Family Head

    Chapter 85: True and False Family Head

    Weisheng Zipei huddled in a corner of the cold and damp family dungeon, next to her sister Qin Qing's body. It seemed that this was the only way she could get a little warmth.

    When the two of them were holding hands and looking at each other with tears in their eyes, the cell door opened and a family warrior came in.

    "Youwho are you? Why have I never seen you?" Weisheng Zipei asked strangely after seeing the warrior's face clearly.

    "You don't need to know who I am, you just need to know that today is your day to die!" the man said grimly.

    "How dare you pretend to be my warrior and assassinate us?" Weisheng Zipei shouted angrily.

    "What is impersonation? I am a genuine warrior trained by the Weisheng family, I just don't show my face to the public!"

    He quickly took out two syringes of injection, looked at the two sisters with a ferocious smile, and continued: "I just received the order from the master of the house, and I am allowed to keep your two intact corpses! Okay, if you don't want your flesh and blood to suffer, sit down and don't move, let me  Get the injection!¡±

    "Nonsense!" Weisheng Zipei was furious and kicked him. Unfortunately, the sisters were locked with steel chains, so where could they kick him?

    Seeing the man walking over with a ferocious look on his face, Wei Sheng Zipei turned from anger to fear. She grabbed her sister's arm tightly and her body began to tremble.

    Faced with this kind of encounter, Weisheng Qinqing was helpless.  They all wear halo suppression rings around their necks and cannot use halo skills. At this moment, what else can they do but resign themselves to fate?

    "Hey! Don't be afraid, you two little beauties. This injection will only bring you endless pleasure. You can die peacefully in a state of ecstasy. There will be no trace of the use of this medicine after your death. Once you die, you will be dead.  It won¡¯t bring any trouble to the head of the family, so it¡¯s beneficial to oneself and others, wouldn¡¯t it be nice?¡±

    As he spoke, he raised the syringe, and Zi Pei was so frightened that he closed his eyes.

    Weisheng Qinqing did not close her eyes, but she felt deeply sad. Is this the fate of the children of a big family?

    At this moment, an arm suddenly poked out from the dim air, stretched out silently towards the warrior's neck, pinched it with his big hand, and twisted it slightly. With a click, the back of the warrior's head turned to the front, and the corpse plopped.  Thrown to the ground.

    Although Weisheng Qinqing is an elite of the younger generation of mankind, when she suddenly saw such a strange scene, she was still so frightened that her face turned pale and she exclaimed in a low voice!

    Weisheng Zipei heard her sister¡¯s exclamation. Although she was scared, she still opened her eyes.  In her field of vision, the empty air suddenly distorted, and then a dark shadow retreated along the arm.  Soon, a living person stood before her.

    "Youare Ge Xuan!" Weisheng Zipei was ecstatic with surprise!

    When she wanted to scream, Ge Xuan covered her mouth, and then tugged on the steel chain with his big hand. In the eyes of the Weisheng sisters, the thick chain was so strong that it could hoist the spacecraft. She was easily beaten by Ge Xuan.  Break it off!  They are free!

    "Ge Xuan, you are so powerful, I'm afraid you are stronger than Feilong! I underestimated you before! What other unique skills do you hide?" Weisheng Qinqing asked in anger and joy.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly, stretched out his arms, one in each hand, hugged all the Weisheng sisters into his arms, and whispered: "Your cousins ??are still waiting for you outside, looking forward to seeing you! I guess they have arrived at the entrance of the mansion, hurry up  Come with me, I will wait for you to go out now, and then we will settle the score with the impostor together."

    Ge Xuan did not activate the invisibility shield again. That thing can only be used by one person, and it is useless with the Weisheng sisters.  He had already assessed the terrain in advance and pulled out the hidden stakes. As long as he retreated the way he came, he would be able to do so without being noticed.

    With his now modified body, he was as agile as a ghost. Even though he was holding two people, his speed did not slow down at all.  As the shadows flickered, the prison was empty.

    Soon after, Weisheng Ranwei walked into the mansion proudly, escorted by Ge Xuan and Jibing.  That Weisheng Ranwei sent his trusted warriors to stop him, but they were all eliminated by No. 7 with three strikes, five strikes, and two strikes.

    "Bold!" Ranwei, a young woman, rushed out of the hall, pointed at the watching elders, and shouted, "Why are you still standing there? Come up to me quickly and execute the bitch who pretended to be me on the spot!"

    The elders did not move or even look at her. Their eyes were all focused on Wei Sheng Ranwei's dignified and beautiful face, and then they froze there.  Weisheng Ranwei's every move was so elegant, and her noble posture reminded them of the past

    "Is itis it Ranwei?" one of the elders asked tremblingly.

    Weisheng Ranwei nodded and smiled at him and said, "Hello, Uncle Qi! Do you still remember that when I was a child, my father was afraid that I would delay my cultivation and would not allow me to read idle books, but you secretly gave me a comic book without telling my father?"

    "Do you still have that comic?" SevenThe uncle's eyes lit up and his face was full of excitement.

    "I kept it under the secret compartment of my bedroom. I have kept it well because it enlightened me in the space aura technique." When Wei Shengranwei said this, he glanced at the aggressive woman opposite and calmly  Asked, "Do you know what comic that is?"

    Uncle Qi immediately turned his head and stared at her, and the eyes of other elders were also focused on her.

    That Wei Sheng Ran Wei's expression changed when everyone paid so much attention, and she suddenly shouted hysterically: "She's talking nonsense! Nonsense! Nonsense! This bitch colluded with Uncle Qi in advance to sneak into my bedroom and hide a comic book. It's really  What a childish trick! You have already tested my DNA and confirmed my identity, are you still going to be instigated by an adulterer to doubt my identity?"

    As soon as these words came out, the suspicious eyes of the senators gradually disappeared.  After Weisheng Ranwei appeared on Tianxun, the elders went to question that Weisheng Ranwei. However, in front of the elders, that one tested his own genes, and the gene sequence was the same as that of Weisheng Ranwei in the family gene bank.  Sheng Ranwei's DNA completely matched, which dispelled the suspicions of the elders.

    Hearing her mention this matter, Wei Sheng Ranwei was stunned and filled with emotion. She never expected that this woman's genes were really the same as hers.

    Seeing that she was silent, the one became even more arrogant and continued: "This bitch is cowardly! Why don't you arrest her?"

    At this time, Ge Xuan took a step forward and said in a deep voice: "Gene replication technology has been mature for thousands of years. It is not difficult to replicate a person with the same genes! The elders can test the DNA of the Ranwei family owner on the spot. She is the real owner!"

    As early as when Weisheng Ranwei came in, some elders had already scanned her with a DNA scanner, so they did not stop No. 7 from beating her up. At this time, hearing Ge Xuan's suggestion, another elder hurriedly took out the prepared DNA scanner.  The genetic tester came forward for testing.

    The conclusion drawn by the genetic tester is more accurate than that of DNA scanning. This matter is so important that they have to be cautious.

    In the blink of an eye, the conclusion came out, the genes of the two Weisheng Ranwei were exactly the same!

    Seeing the incredulous expressions on the elders' faces, Ge Xuan said again: "The official is very curious, who made a copy of the Weisheng family leader when she was a child? Because only in this way can this copy look the same as Weisheng's.  The master of the birth family is the same age! This person is very thoughtful and far-sighted!"

    The elders were shocked and couldn't help but think of the "missing" Wei Sheng Yi Zhuo.

    That Weisheng Ranwei turned pale, glared at Ge Xuan, then looked at the elders, suddenly burst into tears and sobbed: "Uncles and aunts, youdo you believe the fabrications of traitors?"

    The elders' hearts softened and they looked at each other again.

    At this time, another elder came out and said: "I think so, Ran Wei is the most familiar with Qin Qing and Zi Pei. Let the two sisters recognize each other and say some personal words, and they will naturally be able to distinguish the true from the false!  "

    "Them?" The one snorted coldly and said, "They were imprisoned by me a few days ago, so they naturally hate me to the core. How can they speak for me?"

    ¡°It¡¯s a very important matter, I believe the two sisters dare not lie!¡± The elder who made the proposal said in a deep voice.

    As soon as this was said, other elders nodded in agreement.

 Volume 1 Chapter 86 Compromise

    Chapter 86 Compromise

    There was a hint of joy in Ranwei's eyes, which flashed away, and then she pretended to be reluctant to agree and said: "Okay! Just let the sisters out. I am the real head of the family. They must know this, and I am afraid that they will  Sister committed suicide out of fear of crime!"

    "Bah! I will commit suicide out of fear of crime! You are a shameless woman, pretending to be my cousin, and trying to murder us. You will die without proof. Unfortunately, God does not follow people's wishes. You have done all the bad things, and you will be repaid in the end!" Weisheng Zipei!  Jumped out of the gap in space, pointed at the woman and cursed.

    Immediately afterwards, Weisheng Qinqing also emerged from the gap in the space. He bowed deeply to the elders and then said: "This woman pretends to be Sister Ranwei and has evil intentions! I can swear to my ancestors that the real  Sister Ran Wei is the one behind my niece! This woman just sent someone to assassinate our sisters. If Mr. Ge Xuan hadn¡¯t rescued us, her plan to kill and silence us would have succeeded!"

    In the minds of the elders, Weisheng Qinqing has always been honest and never lies. Since she said so, the matter is no longer suspicious. The elders immediately saluted Weisheng Ranwei, and then faced the woman, each with a gloomy look on their face.

    Uncle Qi gritted his teeth and asked, "Who are you? Why don't you just tie your hands?"

    When things got to this point, the woman knew it was irreversible and started laughing wildly.

    "Who am I? Why should I tell you? As for being restrained, it's even more of a joke! Can you, the immortals, catch me?"

    After she finished speaking, her figure flashed wildly and turned into countless shadows. With the sharp eyes of the elders, they could not see where her real body was.

    "That's it for today, I'm leaving! Weisheng Ranwei, please save your own life! Don't accidentally die, I came to be the master of the house again, and no one can recognize it! Ha!  Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Amidst the mad laughter, the phantom flew away.

    The elders wanted to catch up, but were stopped by Wei Sheng Ranwei.

    Weisheng Ranwei looked at the direction in which the phantom left, her eyes a little complicated, and she didn't know what to think.  After a moment, she asked aloud: "Where is the second uncle?"

    The elders all shook their heads, and the seventh uncle came out and said: "Niece Ranwei, don't call that thing second uncle. According to my guess, the person who pretended to be you was probably created by him. Humph! This person is messing up the family.  The crime is worthy of death! But I don¡¯t know where he hid. He has probably escaped from the central star wall. The bailiffs came to negotiate, but we can¡¯t hand him over. If I see him again, I will fight for his life.  !¡±

    He didn¡¯t know that Wei Sheng Yizhuo, whom everyone was shouting to beat, not only did not leave the central star wall, but his hiding place was not even far from Wei Sheng¡¯s mansion.

    Wei Sheng Yizhuo was usually a shrewd person, but now that his son died tragically, he turned into a street rat. His butcher father, the Liu family, even avoided him for fear that he would get in trouble. He was so angry that he lost his head. His usual shrewdness was gone, and he still fantasized about himself.  Can escape disaster.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Letting the public trial in the court is just a formality. In the end, Zaifu will rescue him.  After all, the Prime Minister ignored him. If he identified the Prime Minister as the mastermind in court, wouldn't the Liu family be doomed?

    After thinking about it, he found Gou Lanpeng.  He had become confused and actually expected Gou Lanpeng to give him perjury in court, accusing Ge Xuan of falsely claiming military merit. Out of righteous indignation, he sent someone to deal with Ge Xuan.

    "Lan Peng, if you go to court, as long as you follow the script I drafted, I will eventually repay you! You also know that although I am in trouble, my foundation in the army is still there. Promoting you to be a general is still  If I can do it, I won¡¯t lie!¡±

    "Forget it!" Gou Lanpeng looked at the lost dog coldly and said calmly, "The admiral's epaulettes are not beautiful enough. Maybe the Prime Minister will give me a better one?"

    "What? Are you" Wei Shengyizhuo finally felt something was wrong.

    "You thought well, but it's too late! Apart from causing trouble for the Prime Minister, what else do you do now? The Prime Minister just asked me to tell you, don't go to the court. The bailiff will find you here tomorrow.  Corpse, one day the court will close the case because you committed suicide out of fear of guilt, and then the angry people will leave satisfied, and everyone will have a happy ending, don¡¯t you think this is bad?¡±

    "Bastard!" Wei Sheng Yi Zhuo's face was distorted, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Who do you think you are? A halo warrior who has just been promoted to the seventh level, can you kill me?"

    "Yes, you are already in the late eighth level. As long as you have more understanding, you can advance to the highest level. What a pity the only thing you didn't expect is that I am not a seventh level, let alone a halo warrior. If you had known this earlier, you would have definitely  You won¡¯t come to see me alone, will you?¡±

    As Gou Lanpeng spoke, his head suddenly twisted strangely.Come, the Tianling Gai disappears, the wriggling brain material pours out of the head, and quickly transforms into a flesh claw.

    Looking at this scene, Wei Sheng Yi Zhuo looked horrified and exclaimed: "You you are a bug? A superior bug!"

    He understood too late, the claws formed from Gou Lanpeng's brain penetrated his face like lightning and thunder!  In the blur of blood and flesh, his brain merged with the flesh claws in a strange way, and all the memories flooded into Gou Lanpeng's mind.

    The fusion process was very short. After only half a minute, the claws retracted into Gou Lanpeng's brain.  Immediately afterwards, Gou Lanpeng's brain stopped moving and returned to the skull cavity. The Tianling Cap reappeared and everything returned to its original shape.

    "Hmph! It turns out that you still have something against the Prime Minister hidden in you!" Gou Lanpeng, who had obtained the memory of Wei Sheng Yi Zhuo, muttered, turned the unrecognizable corpse over, and took out a leather envelope from his inner pocket.

    ¡°Should we hand this thing over to the Prime Minister to take credit?¡±

    As soon as this thought flashed through Gou Lanpeng's mind, there was another strange voice shouting deep in his heart.  The voice told him that this thing must not be given to his father-in-law, the Liu family, and that it might be used to blackmail the Prime Minister in the future.

    "That's right! Hehe, it seems that my subconscious is quite smart, so let's do it!" Gou Lanpeng thought he had made a decision, put away the leather envelope, and walked away.

    The next day, the bailiff received a message from a mysterious person, saying that he saw the suspect Wei Sheng Yi Zhuo commit suicide somewhere in the capital star.  The bailiffs rushed there immediately and found a body. After DNA testing, it was confirmed that it was Weisheng Yizhuo.

    With the suspect dead, the trial can only end without a problem.  As for why he wanted to deal with Ge Xuan, people no longer know.  Smart people have speculated that Ge Xuan was one of the last people to see Generalissimo Weisheng Xinzhuo, and he must have brought back Weisheng Xinzhuo's will about the family heir. Weisheng Yizhuo wanted to become the head of the family, so he sent Ge Xuan  He was arrested and forced to fabricate the will of the generalissimo.

    There are many people who have this kind of speculation, even the elders of the Weisheng family think so.  Therefore, as members of the Weisheng family, they felt very sorry for Ge Xuan, so they went to see their father-in-law, the Liu family, and asked the just prime minister to promote Ge Xuan in an exceptional way.

    Of course, the Liu family, the prime minister, was not willing, but he could not offend these elders of the Weisheng family too much for the time being, not to mention that there was still a land and water mountain watching covetously, so Ge ??Xuan's lieutenant general rank was finally finalized.

    On the next issue of military positions, the two sides began to bargain again.

    The elders hope to make Ge Xuan the deputy commander of the capital star garrison, or let him serve as the garrison commander of an administrative star in the Central Military Region.  How can the Liu family accept this?  He wished he could move Ge Xuan as far away as possible, preferably far away from the center of human politics and never appear around him.

    According to the plan proposed by his staff, the Liu family, the prime minister, told the elders that he planned to let Ge Xuan serve as a special commissioner for a border planet, with the task of building this planet into another military base for mankind.

    When the elders heard that they wanted to transfer Ge Xuan to such a desolate place, how could this be done?

    The two sides couldn't settle the dispute, and finally Rang Sishuishan came to be the mediator after hearing the news.  The Marshal suggested that while Ge Xuan serves as the special commissioner, he might as well reorganize the 14th mothership formation in that distant star and serve in two positions.  If humans face the offensive of the two divine insect clans and cannot defend the central star wall, they can withdraw such a base.  In your opinion, the more such bases the better.

    The Liu family, the father-in-law, secretly thought that the Fourteenth Mothership Fleet had been withdrawn from its designation and was no longer in name only. Now that it was reorganized, it would require a lot of manpower and material resources. How could the military department allocate so many resources to Ge Xuan?  Let him serve as the chief officer of the 14th formation, and the final result is just a name.

    With this idea in mind, the Liu family agreed.  The elders said no more because the Fourteenth Mothership Fleet belonged to the Central Army, and its chief officer status was much higher than that of the local army. It was very honorable and could barely match up to Ge Xuan.

    In this way, the two sides reached a compromise.

 Volume 1 Chapter 87 Farewell

    Chapter 87 Farewell

    Ge Xuan went through the formalities with both the government and the military, and officially became the central government¡¯s special commissioner to the Baita Star and the commander of the 14th Mothership Fleet.

    Ge Xuan then went to collect certification documents, military uniform epaulettes and other related items. He was about to take No. 7 to Weisheng's mansion. When he was leaving, he met Duan Qianshijun, the gendarmerie captain who had been taken as a slave by No. 7.  There was another person walking with Duan Qianshijun, but it was his mortal enemy Gongxi Hongshui.

    As soon as Ge Xuan arrived at Datong Tianxun Station, he asked No. 7 to release them both.  After all, it was illegal to detain a serving officer, and Ge Xuan didn't want to be blamed.

    Now when I met these two people again, I saw them looking downcast, as if their wives had just died.  Gongxi Hongshui's major general epaulette was replaced by a major, and he lost a division of halo infantry. His crime was not light, and he was directly demoted from major general to major.  Duan Qianshijun was even more thorough. The place where the major general epaulettes used to be on his shoulders was empty. It seemed that he had been directly demoted to a soldier!

    When the two of them saw Ge Xuan, their eyes lit up at the same time.  Duan Qianshijun suddenly fell in front of him, hugged his thigh, and burst into tears on the spot.

    "Master's master! Take me in! I heard that you have become the special commissioner of the White Tower Star. Please let me go with you to the White Tower Star! I beg you!"

    Ge Xuan was stunned.  After a while, he asked: "Why do you have to follow me to the White Tower Star?"

    "Because you are great, wise, mighty, and invincible! Only by following you can the little ones have hope!"

    "Fuck you!" Qi Yibing cursed fiercely, "If you continue to be so shameless, I will make your life worse than death!"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and looked at Gongxi Hongshui on the other side with questioning eyes.

    Gongxi Hongshui shook his head sadly and whispered: "We have been temporarily demoted and have not been tried yet. The superiors are very busy now and have no time to deal with us When they calm down, I will probably lose my rank of major.  The Hua Incident killed many people, so if you don't sentence me to death, you will be worthy of me! And he surrendered to the enemy in front of the enemy, and if he spent money to promote activities, he could get a lighter sentence and a suspended death sentence"

    Qi Yibing said in surprise: "Gexuan's mechas are not enemies!"

    Gongxi Hongshui said sadly and angrily: "Alas! If the higher-ups also think so, do we still need to carry out assassinations?"

    Ge Xuan thought for a moment and asked, "Follow me to the White Tower Star and you will be able to escape?"

    Gongxi Hongshui nodded and said: "It should work! They hope that all the parties involved in the Shanghai Flower incident will leave the Central Star Yuan and run as far away as possible. In this case, it will be difficult for the families of the victims to pursue them, and they themselves can  Escape responsibility!¡±

    At this time, Duan Qianshijun, who was holding Ge Xuan's thigh, cried again: "Master, master, please save us! I am willing to work for you for the rest of my life! I am very useful and can be your bodyguard."  Oh, you are invincible and don't need a bodyguard, so you need someone to bring tea and water, right? I can serve you, and I guarantee that I will serve you comfortably"

    "Okay! I will go to the military department to apply for a transfer order." Ge Xuan agreed without hesitation.

    The two of them were overjoyed when they heard this, and they could finally escape.

    Gongxi Hongshui couldn't help but said: "Your Excellency, Lieutenant General, I have been to that White Tower planet before and am quite familiar with it. I can guide you! But with all due respect, if you want to turn that planet into a military base, it is almost impossible."  mission Impossible!"

    As soon as he heard that Ge Xuan had taken him in, he immediately called himself a lower official and began to make suggestions for Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan nodded. He already knew that his father-in-law, the Liu family, would not let him go to a good place.  His experiences these days made him vaguely guess that his father-in-law, the Liu family, was the mastermind behind these incidents. The Prime Minister obviously did not intend to make it easy for him.

    "Well, let's talk about this later" Ge Xuan ended the discussion with an understatement.

    Ge Xuan went to the military headquarters to go through the transfer procedures for the two of them, and then Ge Xuan went straight to Wei Sheng's mansion.

    As soon as he arrived, he was pestered by Weisheng Qinqing's sisters. Weisheng Zipei was noisy and wanted to go to the White Tower Star Wall. Ge Xuan was so troubled that he didn't know what to do. In the end, Weisheng Qinqing helped him out.  around.

    According to Weisheng Qinqing¡¯s judgment, although Ge Xuan was a great benefactor to the family, the elders of the family still would not agree to let the sisters accompany him to such a remote place.  In the eyes of the elders, it was a barbaric wilderness. Women from the Weisheng family and talented students from the military academy had a bright future and shouldered the heavy responsibility of the Guangda family. How could they take risks there?

    After finally getting rid of the Qinqing sisters, Ge Xuan finally met Weisheng Ranwei alone in the hall.

    Wei Sheng Ranwei looked at him with tender eyes, like a big sister looking at her younger brother who is about to leave.

    After a while, she finally spoke: "Brother, my sister can't accompany you there. I'm really worried.!  "

    Ge Xuan was silent.

    Wei Sheng Ranwei changed the subject and suddenly said with a smile: "But my sister has figured it out. My brother is very capable, so there is no place he can go. In fact, my sister already knew that the Baita Star has a harsh environment and constant magnetic storms. There have been many people in history.  They tried to transform it into a military base, but they failed! But my sister doesn¡¯t object to the Liu family letting you go there, do you know the reason? "

    Ge Xuan raised his head in confusion, but still did not speak.

    Weisheng Ranwei didn¡¯t want him to answer, and continued talking on her own: ¡°The roads in the city are neat and clean, but here, can you leave your footprints?¡±

    Ge Xuan smiled knowingly.

    Before meeting with Wei Sheng Ranwei, he had considered whether to take out the parliamentary resolution and give it to Wei Sheng Ranwei so that she could deal with her father-in-law, the Liu family.  But after thinking twice, he still didn't do it.  Although this sister gave him the feeling of being very calm and doing great things, the Liu family, the father-in-law, was very powerful at the moment. The cheers of the soldiers in Datong Tianxuntai Square that day proved this!

    Now handing over the resolution to Wei Sheng Ranwei may harm her.  Ge Xuan didn't want to implicate others, especially Wei Sheng Ranwei, the "big sister".  Therefore, he did not mention this matter until he said goodbye to Wei Sheng Ranwei.

    When he arrived at the military port, he saw Qi Yibing reluctant to leave.

    "Come with me to the White Tower Star. It's too dangerous for you to stay alone on the Capital Star. The person you offended will not be kind enough to let you go."

    "No! I am a reporter, and a reporter's bounden duty is to expose current abuses. I am not afraid of those people!"

    Ge Xuan looked at her determined face and was silent for a while.  After a while, he asked again: "Are you really planning to stay?"

    Qi Yibing nodded affirmatively and suddenly smiled: "Do you know my ideal? It doesn't hurt to tell you. My ideal is that the phrase 'Reporter Qi Yibing reports' is familiar to every intelligent creature in the universe!"

    When she said the words "reported by reporter Qi Yibing", a proud look appeared on the girl's face, her little head was raised high, and her bangs on her forehead were flying in the wind, as if the whole universe had been stepped on by her.

    Ge Xuan sighed softly and said, "I wish you can realize your dream as soon as possible!"

    When he boarded the scarred little battleship, through the porthole, he saw Qi Yibing still standing on the dock, waving to him in high spirits.

    Recalling the past few days, Ge Xuan smiled lightly.  Time will change everything, and in a few days, he, who caused a sensation due to the Shanghai Flower incident, will fade out of people's sight.  Except for the family members of the victims of the Mutian Institute, maybe no one else still remembers this incident, right?

 Volume 1 Chapter 88 Dockyard Black Market

    Chapter 88 Dockyard Black Market

    The warship assigned to Ge Xuan by the military department is a small warship. Although it comes from the famous Jinyan Warship Factory, it is too small and was manufactured thirty years ago. In this era of rapidly changing warship models, this ship  The small battleship can be described as an antique.

    But such a small battleship is the first battleship of the new 14th mothership formation, and it is still the only one for the time being!

    "Master's master! This is really exciting!" Duan Qianshijun shouted with excitement, "The new 14th mothership formation started from this battleship and later developed into a large fleet across the Xinghai.  What a glory! The master¡¯s master¡¯s great achievements in the future will surely shine through the ages!¡±

    Gongxi Hongshui glared at him angrily, is there anyone so flattering?  Is it possible to rebuild a mothership fleet with such an old antique, and the central government will no longer provide any other resources? Is it possible to complete this "glorious" task?

    The military department said that everything else would be used locally on the White Tower Star. What Ge Xuan wanted to do on the White Tower Star would not be asked by the central government, and the entire White Tower Star would be handed over to him.  But this just sounds nice, so what resources does the poor White Tower Star have?  Except for violent magnetic storms and poor immigrants, there is almost nothing there!

    Since Gongxi Hongshui followed Ge Xuan, he thought about Ge Xuan, but every time he thought about the difficulties he was about to face, he felt a little downcast.

    He sighed secretly and said to Ge Xuan: "Your Excellency, Lieutenant General, this battleship has an old engine and insufficient power. It only takes half a month to fly away from the central star wall. This is not bad, but it is only equipped with  A cannon, this cannon is also a meteor-shattering cannon, which is specially used to break meteorites that block the way. After leaving the central star wall, insect bandits are rampant. What if we encounter the enemy?"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan simply said two words: "Modification!"

    With the materials stored in the Qian's crack generator, it may be difficult to modify a large warship, but it is more than enough to modify such a "petite" antique.  However, all valuables are stored in the space cracks, and some necessary cheap materials are needed to transform the warship.

    Ge Xuan called Master Weaver and asked them to get acquainted with Duan Qianshijun and Gongxi Hongshui. From now on, these four people will be his subordinates, and they must get to know each other before they can work together.  He was not afraid that Duan Qian and Gong Xi would know that he was taking in the O'Donoghue people. At worst, wouldn't it be enough if he let Shen Nao control these two people?

    When Duan Qianshijun and Gongxi Hongshui saw the appearance of Master and Disciple Weaver, they knew the identity of their divine clan. However, they were stunned at first, and then quickly became friends with Master and Disciple Weaver.  They didn't ask about the origins of Weaver's master and apprentice. They struggled until today, and they knew what to ask and what not to ask.

    The O'Donoghue people are very mysterious in the eyes of the people on earth, and the same is true in the eyes of the people on earth.  Not long after the four people talked, they were attracted by the anecdotes about each other's races.  Master and apprentice Weaver speak pretty good Earth Standard these days, especially Nellie, who is very talented in languages. She speaks more standard Standard than Duan Gan, who has an obvious dialect accent, which makes Gongxi secretly surprised.

    The four chatted happily, and after getting to know each other, Ge Xuan revealed the plan to transform the battleship, and gave the chip obtained from Mutian Laboratory to Weaver, asking him to take some time to study the electromagnetic parasol.

    In the next few days, Ge Xuan ordered Duan Qianshijun to find a space dock to dock in the name of the Fourteenth Mothership Formation, and use the dock to transform small warships.

    ??The Central Star Yuan is indeed the political center of mankind. There are many ports here and there are many spaceships coming and going.  Although mankind has been defeated one after another in the face of the offensives of the two divine insect clans, it is difficult to feel the atmosphere of decadence in the central star.  Merchant ships are still sailing, transport ships are busy, and everything seems to be prosperous.

    The shipyard Duan Qianshijun was looking for was located next to a busy port, and next to it was a military supplies trading market.  Of course, this market is illegal.  The government has banned it many times, but the profit drive has allowed this market to survive tenaciously.

    When Duan Qianshijun was the captain of the gendarmerie, one of his subordinates was ordered to come here to ban this market. The subordinate brought a large number of gendarmerie there, but came back without doing anything, and then brought a large sum of money as a tribute.  Give it to Duan Qianshijun and ask him to be merciful and let this market go.  Duan Qianshijun knew that his subordinates must have taken bribes from the smugglers, but as the boss, he couldn't block his subordinates' financial path, so he turned a blind eye and pretended to be confused.

    Now that they are revisiting the old place, with him as their guide, Ge Xuan and Gongxi Hongshui can easily get into this black market.

    There are not many supplies needed to modify the small battleship. Nellie has already made a list and Shen Nao has revised it. They are all cheap items. Ge Xuan is going to use energy crystals to exchange them. After replacing them, he will transport them directly to the dock next door.  Weaver and the machine soldiers helped, and it was refitted within a few days, and then set off immediately.

    He came to a relatively large stall where some self-healing machines were piled up.High-strength nano-steel plates, some second-hand radars, and a few broken reconnaissance satellites.

    There are several waiters at the stall, discussing with customers.  Seeing them approaching, one of the waiters came up to them slowly.  The black market traders are all smart people. This guy saw that there were few of them and they probably couldn't buy anything and there was no money to be made, so he deliberately neglected them.

    "Is this all you have?" Gongxi Hongshui pointed at the radar and satellite and asked.

    The waiter suddenly showed an arrogant look, glanced at him with disdain, and then shouted with his nostrils pointing to the sky: "Brother, is this your first time coming to this market? You don't even know about our Luotian Company? To tell you the truth, these things are just  It¡¯s just for show. Who would put important goods outside? You want to show off your talents. We are the largest traders in this market. What kind of goods don¡¯t exist? I¡¯m afraid you might ask but don¡¯t have the money to buy it!¡±

    Gongxi Hongshui's expression changed, and just as he was about to scold him, Duan Qianshijun spoke.  He pointed at the pile of nano-steel plates and asked with a smile on his face: "How much do these thousand tons of junk cost?"

    When the boy saw him asking about the most worthless thing, the look of disdain on his face became even stronger.

    "What do you mean junk? Tumao, do you know the goods? These are the best nano-steel plates you can buy in the near future! Humph, it looks like you don't have much money. It originally cost one million crystal coins, but now I'll pay you  10% off, not a penny less than 900,000, so I¡¯ll let you move a thousand tons!¡±

    "I'll give you one hundred thousand!" Duan Qianshijun opened his mouth and opened his mouth.

    The guy was stunned for a moment, thinking he didn¡¯t hear clearly, and asked, ¡°How much did you say?¡±

    "Are you deaf? I said for one hundred thousand, I want all the steel plates here!"

    The guy¡¯s face suddenly turned livid, and he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak clearly, ¡°You just go and grab it!¡±

    "Uncle, I never rob anything. It's a fair deal. I'll give you 100,000!"

    The clerk finally got over it and thought about opening the door for business and there was no need to argue, so he waved his hand impatiently and said: "If you don't buy it, you can go wherever you want, don't get in the way here!"

    "One hundred thousand!" Duan Qianshijun's tone became more firm.

    "Bah! Are you here to make trouble? Let me tell you, our Luotian company has a large number of people. Who knows who doesn't know who here? It's just the three of you. If you dare to make trouble, I guarantee that you will be let in straight in and out sideways.  ¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish his cruel words, and he didn¡¯t have the chance to finish them, because Duan Qianshijun waved his iron palm and slapped him hard in the face with lightning speed.

    The boy immediately spun around three times, his left cheek became red and swollen, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, mixed with three teeth.

    "Ah! Come here quickly, this kid is trying to be cruel!" The guy yelled like a pig.

    People who were discussing with other clients suddenly rushed over, and a group of people rushed out of a low office in the back, surrounding Ge Xuan and the other three.

    At this time, one of them, who seemed to be the leader, saw that he was outnumbered and the other party only had three people, so he shouted: "Where did you come from, you bastard? Dare you show off on Luo Tian's land? Huh, don't you risk your life?"

    Ge Xuan was calm and composed, as if he had not seen the surrounding crowd; Gongxi Hongshui was nervous for a while. Although he had once led a major general commander of a halo infantry division, this was a black market, and those doing the smuggling business were all desperadoes. Our own people  It was really not good to be alone, and he couldn't help complaining that Duan Qianshijun didn't know the importance of doing things.

    Who would have thought that Duan Qianshijun was still smiling and said calmly: "I will pay you 100,000 yuan to buy all the junk here!"

    "Blinding your dog eyes! Are the things I have here tatters? I have been in this business for more than ten years. When did I ever get tatters? Who doesn't know my name, Jin Jing Diao? Is there ever a time when the goods I shipped were not the latest ones?  Good things? You bastard, how dare you insult my eyes"

    It seems that the man who calls himself "Jin Jing Diao" is Luo Tian's boss, and he is very proud of his vision in receiving goods.  However, when he turned his fierce eyes on Duan Qianshijun, his voice suddenly became softer and softer, his face turned green and white, and finally he opened his mouth wide, and the insulting voice suddenly stopped, and the whole person turned into a clay sculpture.

    Others noticed the strangeness of their boss and looked at Duan Qianshijun and then their boss strangely, a little confused.

    After a while, the golden-eyed eagle came to his senses, rolled his eyes, took a deep breath, and asked in a trembling voice: "That person oppositeyouare you the boss Duan Qian?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 89 Transaction

    Chapter 89 Transaction

    Duan Qianshijun looked up to the sky and nodded arrogantly.

    Jin Jingdiao fell to his knees with a plop, and using his hands and feet, he quickly climbed up to Duan Qianshijun and hugged his thigh. The action was exactly the same as Duan Qianshijun hugging Ge Xuan's thigh!

    "Ah! The villain didn't know that Boss Duan Qian was coming. It's a capital crime! Boss Duan Qian doesn't remember the villain's faults. Can you spare the villain this time?"

    "I can spare you, but" Duan Qianshijun glanced at the man he had just received.

    The clerk was originally lying on the ground crying for his father and mother. When he saw this posture, he knew something was wrong and stopped pretending to be dead. He asked angrily: "Boss! Who is this guy? Do you want you to be so humble and fawning over him?"

    Jin Jingdiao didn¡¯t know that Duan Qianshijun had been demoted. Little people like them had no place to know such news. In his mind, the military police captain was Tian. Can Tian be offended?  He looked at the angry fat pig head of the clerk and said in his heart, you kid is simply crazy!  What kind of person is Duan Qian?  He is a powerful figure in the military police!  If it weren't for people's extra mercy, this black market would have been closed down long ago. You kid, go home and eat your old rice!

    Seeing that the boy didn¡¯t recognize him, he jumped up and slapped him, swollen the right side of his cheek.

    "Fuck you! Brat, I think you've lost your mind! Why don't you apologize to Boss Duan Qian?" Jin Jingdiao roared.

    The guy was completely stunned and looked at his boss pitifully.  Others were also stunned, and the scene was dull.

    Duan Qianshijun broke the silence and said with a smile: "Jin Jingdiao, let me forget it. I won't care if the kid's family is ignorant, hehe! However, I am a little short of money recently and I am short of a batch of military pay.  Especially the lack of military supplies"

    Before Duan Qianshijun could speak, Jin Jingdiao hurriedly said with a smile on his face: "Boss Duan Qian, you are short of military supplies. Just send someone to inform you, can you not deliver them to you? I still need to trouble you to go out in person."  ?¡±

    He pointed to the steel plate, then pointed to the rear warehouse, and continued: "You can take as much of the supplies here as you want. If it's not enough, I will go to other places to get it for you. I guarantee that the boss will be satisfied!"

    "Things given to you for free will be given away if you don't take them. Duan Qianshijun was about to agree when Ge Xuan spoke.

    "We can exchange it for energy crystals, as long as you deal honestly and give it to us at a fair price."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT FAIR TRANSACTIONS WITH THESE SMUGGERS?  Duan Qianshijun was used to being the leader of the military police and had always enjoyed filial piety. How could he have the concept of fair dealing?  He hurriedly tried to persuade the master's master, but was stopped by Ge Xuan with a wave of his hand.

    ¡° In this way, Jin Jingdiao is an idiot, and he also sees that Ge Xuan is a bigger shot than Boss Duan Qian.  Duan Qian¡¯s boss is the sky, so what is bigger than the sky?

    His legs trembled and he hurriedly said: "Thisthis chief, we must be fair, we must be fair!"

    Ge Xuan nodded carelessly, turned on the summoner and gave instructions to the soldiers staying at the dock. In a short time, No. 7 quickly drove into the black market.  It carried a container and placed it in front of Luo Tian's venue. He opened the lid and the bright light of the energy crystal was reflected in all directions.

    Luo Tian¡¯s guys suddenly showed greedy eyes. Some of them have seen energy storage boxes used to store energy crystals, but they have never seen anyone use containers to store such things!  Energy crystals are valuable goods, so if they are packed in rough containers, aren't you afraid of increasing losses?  And how many energy crystals are needed for a container?  Is it equal to thirty energy storage tanks, or fifty?

    The guys secretly calculated the volume in their minds, and the more they calculated, the more shocked they were!

    Jin Jingdiao was also dumbfounded. Although he had made a lot of money in the smuggling business over the years, he might not be as good as the bosses of Datong Tianxun Station. Not only had he never seen a whole container of energy crystals, he had also never heard of it.  Pass!

    He swallowed a sip of saliva and said, "Chief, according to the market value of so many energy crystals, this this is amazing! Even if I add up all my goods, I still can't exchange them for them!"

    Ge Xuan said calmly: "It doesn't matter, I just want all your goods, oh! Also, you must know the other bosses of this black market, right? Now find them all and tell them that I have the goods in their hands."  Also, if this box of energy crystals is not enough for exchange, I have a few more containers."

    "How many moreare there?" Jin Jingdiao trembled all over, staring at the energy crystals and drooling.

    Each of those crystals is the size of a human body, which is really rare!  You must know that the first-class products on the market are only a fraction of the size of them. Compared with them, they are almost like scraps and broken crystals.  Jin Jingdiao thought to himself, I haven't heard of a large crystal mine being discovered anywhere this year?  A few years ago in MoThe one discovered by Chou Xingyuan was later said to be only a small mine, and if it were not a large mine, it would be difficult to mine such a huge energy crystal!

    The smuggler originally valued profit, but now that he has such a huge profit in front of him, he is really going crazy!  If he hadn't thought that he was not strong enough, he would have tried every means to get this distinguished chief to trade with him alone.

    He took a deep breath, tried to calm down, and then whispered a few words to the guy next to him. The guy immediately ran away and notified the big bosses in the black market.

    While waiting, Ge Xuan and Jin Jingdiao exchanged a few words and asked about the status of their profession.  Jin Jingdiao couldn't figure out what this big shot wanted to do or why he came to buy things from them, but he still answered every question and revealed every detail of the smuggler's life.

    It turns out that despite frequent wars in recent years, the footprints of smugglers are still all over the galaxy. They go wherever there is danger. After all, danger and benefit are often directly proportional.  In areas beyond the control of the government, they secretly cooperated with the bugs. They had even begun to contact the protoss who had just arrived in the galaxy two years ago.

    After asking everything he wanted to know, Ge Xuan had an idea.  If the White Tower Star recruits these smugglers, will it develop rapidly?  After all, wherever the footprints of businessmen go, there will be prosperity. This is an eternal truth.

    So Ge Xuan hinted during the conversation that he was going to manage a remote planet. It was because of the lack of supplies there that he had this large purchase operation.  He told Jin Jingdiao that Baita Star welcomes all merchants and he has an idea to turn it into a duty-free port.

    Jin Jingdiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard it.  Smugglers became smugglers who did not pay taxes because they avoided various war taxes.  If there is a duty-free port, why can't they become serious businessmen?

    He secretly calculated in his heart that if the truth was really as the distinguished chief said, then if he had the chance, he might as well go and take a look.  Moreover, once this business was done, he was equivalent to making friends with this big shot. With such a big backer, how could he not take advantage of it?

    If everything goes well, maybe he won't hang out in such a low-level place in the future. When he becomes prosperous, the bosses who are now on the same level as him, maybe when they see him again, they will bow their heads and beg him.  ?

    Jin Jingdiao fantasized about the scene where he was arrogant to his peers, his heart was filled with joy, and a strange smile appeared on his face.

    At this time, other bosses from the black market arrived one after another.

    Like the Golden Eyed Eagle, when the boss sees so many energy crystals, they all have the same virtue.  First he was dumbfounded, then he took out his phone as quickly as possible, contacted his clerk, and quickly calculated the goods he had.  Not long after, the entire market came to a standstill, and all the bosses gathered in Luotian.

    At first, they thought there was only one container for crystal, so they began to discuss quotas. Everyone wanted to sell more things to make money, so they had a heated argument.  But when three more containers arrived on the 7th, all the bosses were excited!

    And it didn¡¯t take long for the buyers who came to buy things on the black market to get excited.  The reason is that Ge Xuan doesn't bargain. No matter what material it is, as long as it is acceptable, he will exchange it for energy crystals at any price you want.  Those buyers did not care about anything and raised the prices of all the materials they had just bought, and then resold them to Ge Xuan, easily making a small amount of money.

    After a while, everyone will go crazy!  Because when Ge Xuan paid for the energy crystal, he didn't look at the color and shape at all. He actually used a large scale for weighing scrap iron to measure the weight!

    You should know that crystals of the same weight may have different sizes, colors, and shapes, and the prices may vary greatly!  Ge Xuan's crystal, no matter from any angle, is the best energy crystal!  Calculated by weight, wouldn¡¯t these people have made a lot of money?

    Ge Xuan doesn¡¯t have the concept of money, which doesn¡¯t mean others don¡¯t.  When Nellie heard the news, she couldn't help it anymore. She put on blue contact lenses to cover her silver eyes, then rushed into the market and bargained with the bosses in the newly learned Earth Standard. It was so noisy!

    Since Ge Xuan came back, he didn¡¯t have time to change his genes, and his eyes and hair were still silver, so he dyed his hair and wore contact lenses.  But he was used to wearing them, but Nellie was not used to wearing contact lenses for the first time. During the fierce negotiation, she accidentally dropped the crudely made glasses, which happened to be seen by the sharp-eyed golden eagle.

    This veteran smuggler thought he had guessed the source of these energy crystals.  Humans have not discovered large crystal mines this year, which does not mean that there are no divine insects.  It seems that this noble chief has great hands and eyes, and he can actually get things from the gods!  Is that God Clan woman his slave girl?

    Jin Jingdiao just heard recently that someone is selling captured protoss women.  Although the Protoss had the upper hand in the war, it did not mean that they did not??Captured by humans.  After O'Donoghue's army spread to the galaxy, some small groups were often besieged and robbed by bandits, and some female prisoners were left behind and sold as slaves to make money.

    Years of war have made many people¡¯s lives miserable, and some people have taken desperate risks and engaged in robbery.  Therefore, in many star regions where there are not many troops stationed, bandits are rampant.  These bandits include not only bugs, but also earthlings, and even pirate gangs that are a mixture of humans and bugs.

    The ones selling O¡¯Donoghue women recently are a group of fierce insect pirates.  It is said that they only sell to the highest level of human beings!

    Because of this, Jin Jingdiao immediately thought of this, and he was even more certain about Ge Xuan's noble identity.

    Just now he just planned to try his luck on the White Tower Star, but now he is seriously considering whether he needs to recruit a large number of brothers to go to the White Tower Star to make a fortune together?  After all, with such a noble and noble man protecting him, are you still worried about not getting rich?

 Volume 1 Chapter 90 Whale Shark Beast

    Chapter 90 Whale Shark Beast

    When Jin Jingdiao was planning how to develop on the White Tower Star, Ge Xuan swept away the entire black market.

    It was impossible to carry so much supplies, and the combined volume was much larger than that small battleship. Fortunately, Jin Jingdiao was now determined to curry favor with Ge Xuan, so he got a broken transport ship from somewhere.  Although this transport ship has a mottled surface and has long been scrapped, its capacity is quite large. It was used to transport semi-finished warships back then!

    With the waste utilization of this transport ship, the problem of material transportation is solved.  Just reinforce its hull so that it doesn't disintegrate when it jumps and flies in space.

    While purchasing supplies, the small battleship has already begun modification work, and Weaver and the soldiers worked overtime.  Therefore, when the "Little Sheep" transport ship arrived at the port, the battleship had just been refitted.

    The newly modified small battleship still only has one cannon, but this meteorite cannon has been modified to be extremely powerful. With the support of the Protoss technology, it still looks no different from an ordinary meteorite cannon, but when it is the first one next to the star,  During the first test firing, the shooting energy was highly concentrated, and the dazzling light even obscured the stars not far away.

    According to Shen Nao¡¯s estimation, even if it encounters a human main battle gunboat, it is sure to perish together with the opponent.  Of course, it's just about dying together. It used up all its energy in one shot, and couldn't fire a second shot at all. It could only be beaten without fighting back.

    "However, its hull structure is still very strong to support the ejection of such a high-intensity proton beam. Coupled with the electromagnetic shield modified using electromagnetic parachute technology, it can survive even if it encounters a strong magnetic hurricane.

    After the modification, Weaver happily came to ask Ge Xuan to give the battleship a name.  Ge Xuan thought for a moment and spray-painted the word "peace" on the bow of the ship.

    After everything was ready, the battleship Ping An towed the transport ship Little Sheep and left the port.  Many cheerful smugglers came to the port to see them off. Ge Xuan hated socializing and left all these matters to Nellie.

    These days, Nellie plays a key role in many complicated tasks. Without her, Ge Xuan doesn¡¯t know how busy he would be!  In fact, Nellie had become his natural lieutenant.

    When the ship was about to leave the dock, Jin Jingdiao found Duan Qian Shijun and gave him a lot of crystal coins. He asked Duan Qian to put in a good word for him in front of Ge Xuan and agreed to lead a large group of merchants in the future.  Go to Baita Star to develop.

    Saying goodbye to everyone, the Ping An started its extremely powerful engine, accelerated to the speed of light in a short period of time, began its space jump flight, and left the Central Star Wall a few days later.

    On this day, Ge Xuan completed his training in the space rift and came to the bridge to study the star map with everyone and discuss how to reach the distant White Tower Star Wall in the shortest distance.

    "Your Majesty Lieutenant General," Gongxi Hongshui had been there before, so he stood up and pointed at the star map and said, "Going from here to the White Tower Star Yuan is a cross-spiral arm trip, and there is a dangerous interstellar turbulence in the middle! We  You can first enter the Anthem Star Field, then take the 'Looking Back Star Bridge', cross the interstellar turbulence, enter the Feihe Star Group, and then transfer from the 'Rose Space Corridor' to the Perseus Spiral Arm, and then arrive at the White Tower Star Wall!  "

    With the sound of his words, the star map gradually stretched to include a larger space. His fingers moved all the way on the star map and made a big circle.

    It seems that it is extremely inconvenient to get to the White Tower Star Yuan from here. There are many unnavigable areas in between. It is like being sent to the army.  The name of the space mentioned by Gongxi Hongshui made Ge Xuan even more dizzy.  Ge Xuan couldn't help but cast his gaze outside the porthole, looking at the endless starry sky.

    Without the obstruction of the atmosphere, the starlight no longer twinkles, but it is extremely clear, like pearls embedded in black gems.

    "Well, what is that?" Ge Xuan suddenly pointed to a black spot outside the porthole.

    ¡°Master¡¯s master, that¡¯s a passing spaceship!¡± Duan Qianshijun replied hurriedly.  But after thinking about it, he felt something was wrong. Ge Xuan could not have known this, so he quickly added: "This is a bit strange! We chose this more dangerous channel in order to shorten the trip. Generally, ships will never  They will go here, the main route is far safer than here, are they an adventure team?"

    As he spoke, the black spot got closer, and now everyone realized something was wrong.

    It was a whale-shaped ship, or to be precise, it was a whale - the whales of the Demetrius tribe. Humans called them "whale sharks". They had no intelligence and were often used by insect people to sail.  universe.

    Among the Zerg aircraft, apart from the huge flying dragon tower, there is also this whale shark beast.

    And this whale shark beast is obviously not a regular insect army, nor is it even owned by civilians, because the tattoo on its forehead is a blood-red skull!

    Human pirates use skulls as their emblem. This good habit has been corrupted somehow.Went to school.  All contemporary bug pirates have this kind of tattoo on the forehead of whale shark beasts to show their difference from ordinary bug pirates.

    "Oh my god, it's pirates! We encountered pirates!" Duan Qianshijun's voice trembled.  Although he is a halo warrior at the top of the eighth level, he is only proficient in assassination. In this vast universe, he has no chance of winning against a pirate gang.  The military police are like this. They bully their own people and become timid when dealing with the vicious bugs.

    Nellie on the side couldn't help but curled her lips and snorted: "What a shame! They are just a group of bugs, what are you afraid of? Just deal with such small characters casually!"

    When she entered the base, she saw a lot of big shots from the Zerg tribe. With her status as the armor summoner, she treated the Zerg dragons as equals. Of course she didn't look down on a bunch of Zerg people who had turned into thieves.

    Duan Qianshijun was not as big-hearted as her. He said in a panic: "Why do we just deal with it casually? They are a pirate group, and we only have a few people! What's more, space warfare is different from urban street fighting, and the enemy has no scruples.  , and always carry out long-range bombardment first. We only have such a small warship, how can we attack it? I think we should run for our lives!"

    Duan Qianshijun knew that the one eye on the head of the whale shark beast can excite high-energy rays, which is very powerful. There are many large pores around the body, and each pore can excite rays. It is like a hedgehog.  Our warship only has one extremely powerful meteor cannon. Apart from dying together with the opponent, it has no chance of winning. What else can we do if we don't run away?

    Nellie obviously didn¡¯t want to run away so cowardly. Except for Ge Xuan, she had never been in any fight.  The two couldn't argue, and finally turned their attention to Ge Xuan, waiting for his decision.

    They didn¡¯t know that Ge Xuan had not considered fighting or fleeing at all. He was thinking about how to capture this group of pirates alive.

 Volume 1 Chapter 91 Meteor Mantis Pirates

    Chapter 91 Meteor Mantis Pirates

    Having fought countless wars with the Insects and escaping from death countless times, Ge Xuan was extremely familiar with the Insects. Just by looking at the big mouth of the Whale Shark Beast, he knew that what was inside was a group of Meteor Mantises.

    Compared with the Meteor Scorpion, the Meteor Mantis is indeed more difficult to deal with, especially when they are in groups, the cross firepower is difficult to resist.  When encountering an enemy, they usually launch a round of ray attacks, and then launch a frontal attack with the double swords formed by the mantis arms.  A whole row of meteor mantises rushed over, and countless mantis knives fell. The momentum was extremely strong!

    But the Meteor Mantis also has flaws, that is, they rely too much on long-range attacks and group battles. If a Meteor Mantis is alone, it is not necessarily more difficult to deal with than the Meteor Scorpion.  Therefore, in the Zerg battle sequence, those with higher levels than the Meteor Scorpions are usually used to launch the first round of charges to tear apart the enemy array. Then they will retreat behind the Meteor Scorpions to support the Meteor Scorpions with long-range attacks.

    "Prepare the meteor cannon! The others will follow me out of the cabin to capture the meteor mantis!" Ge Xuan gave the order concisely and clearly.

    When Duan Qianshijun heard that Ge Xuan was preparing to attack, he no longer insisted on escaping, but he still asked doubtfully: "Master, master, how do you know that the whale shark beast is Meteor Mantis?"

    "The Meteor Mantis is used to being ejected from the mouth of the Whale Shark Beast to facilitate their charge; while the Meteor Scorpion is usually pulled out of the anus by the Whale Shark Beast, just like a fighter jet dropping a bomb! Look at the Whale Shark Beast, the shape of its mouth  It's round, like a nozzle, and it's the male beast specially designed to carry meteor mantises!"

    The outer hatch of the small battleship was opened next to the bridge. As he spoke, Ge Xuan had already entered the decompression chamber, and Duan Qianshijun and Gongxi Hongshui hurriedly followed.  Master and apprentice Weaver are summoners, so they don't need to go out and stay to look after the family.  Their two machine war generals stayed in the space gap. After No. 7 ejected from the battleship's port, the two machine war generals drilled out of the space gap together with Ge Xuan's machine soldiers.  Number 2 still remains in the gap, and it will not appear unless absolutely necessary.

    Ge Xuan took the time to rummage through the gaps in space, but he didn¡¯t know what he got.  When he came out, a blinding beam of light passed by everyone and struck the head-on whale shark beast at speed!

    The whale shark's life shield lit up with light rain. When the light rain disappeared, its proud one eye was completely blind!  It was so fast that it couldn't react at all, and it suddenly received a decisive blow.

    This blow paralyzed the whale shark's strongest attack organ, and also destroyed the pirates' confidence.

    Meteor Mantis General Talboys looked at the small battleship in the depths of the starry sky and couldn't help but let out a sigh, feeling extremely unlucky!  Unexpectedly, before the pirates like me could issue a threat, the fat sheep came with a cannon and hit it upside down. However, the power of the cannon was so amazing that it actually blinded the whale shark beast in one eye!

    Except for the one-eye of the Whale Shark Beast, we have no way to attack the opponent at this distance. Even if the range is barely enough, there is no threat.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that when I came to slaughter a sheep, I would be bitten by a fat sheep. What a bad luck!¡± He murmured to himself.

    A few days ago, he received news that a group of fat sheep purchased a large amount of materials on a certain black market, and the only escort was a pitifully small warship.

    This is a great opportunity to make money easily!  He was originally planning to sneak into the Earth's Central Star and sell the O'Donoghue slave girl. Now that he saw a better opportunity to make a lot of money, how could he let it go?  So he spent money to buy information and followed it all the way.

    There was a large human army stationed in the central star wall, but he did not dare to take action, so as soon as the fat sheep came out of the central star wall, he couldn't wait to show up.

    "General, it's not good!" A Meteor Mantis bandit jumped into the nerve control cavity of the Whale Shark Beast's head, and kept scratching the ground with his front paws. This was a unique action of the Meteor Mantis when it was anxious.

    Talboys was furious, swung his sword at him, and shouted: "Won't you calm down? What big thing can you do if you are in a panic all day?"

    "Yes! General, stop fighting!" The meteor mantis bandit covered his little head with a pair of mantis arms and shouted in fear.

    "Okay, what happened? Did those O'Donoghue women in the back chamber rebel?" Talboys asked coldly.

    "That's not true! That's what it is. The other party sent a simulated thought wave, asking us asking us to surrender immediately!" After saying this, he raised his mantis arm slightly and looked at Talboys secretly, for fear that  He got angry again.

    "Surrender? Just with their little battleship?"

    "No, they did not use ship-based guns to threaten, but instead dispatched two machine warriors, five machine soldiers, and it seems there are two high-level halo warriors!"

    "Oh? Robot Warlords and Halo Samurai? No way the O'Donoghues and the Earthlings have joined forces?"

    Talboys looked sullen,While muttering, he used neuropathy to share Whale Sharkmon's vision.

    After a while, Ge Xuan¡¯s formation appeared in his mind.

    First of all, Talboys noticed the two machine war generals and couldn't help but nodded and murmured to himself: "One silver war general and one bronze war general, it seems that they should not be underestimated!"

    "General, they only have these two machine warriors. The others are just beggar-like machine soldiers, not worth mentioning! We have more than 500 people. We can use cross-fire to shoot them when they are not close.  Paralyze the bronze warrior, and then charge, the mantis-arm swords of a hundred warriors will definitely defeat the silver warrior!"

    "Well, that's a good point!"

    Talboys praised the Meteor Mantis bandit, then turned his attention to Duan Qian and Gongxi, carefully observed the color of their halos, and nodded.

    Duan Qianshijun has an orange ray ring. The color of his halo has changed from orange to orange-red, and is so red that it turns black. This is the symbol of the top of the eighth level.

    "This man's ray ring is capable of emitting the most destructive gamma rays!" Talboys said with certainty.

    "Hehe! General, what our Meteor Mantis clan is best at is also rays. Although that guy can emit the most powerful rays, his skill in ray attacks is definitely not as good as ours, and our rate of fire is much faster. So,  Look, if you give me thirty warriors, we can definitely kill him!"

    "Well, thirty is not necessarily enough, fifty is safe!"

    Talboys sent out waves of joyful thoughts, focused his attention on Gongxi Hongshui, and continued: "The color of this person's life circle has transitioned from forest green to ocean green, and he has also reached the eighth level! Eighth!  A green master of the highest level, he can definitely bring the dead back to life! The speed at which he catalyzes cells is exaggerated. It is not inferior to the regeneration ability of our superior Zerg. His own body is very powerful, and he can also affect the life magnetic field of others and weaken the enemy's life shield.  , this is a rare fighting warrior!"

    "General, what use is he as a warrior in front of the charge array of our warriors? Can he block the chops of our countless mantis-arm knives? With just one charge, we can crush him!"

    Hearing this, Talboys' thoughts became more and more pleasurable, and an ugly smile appeared on the face of the ugly mantis. From a human aesthetic point of view, this expression was neither laughing nor crying.  It¡¯s like taking a dose of Kaisellu when you¡¯re constipated.

    "Very good! Two machine war generals and two high-level halo warriors, with this little strength, do you want us five hundred meteor mantis warriors to surrender?"

    "General, they are crazy!"

    "Haha Then what did you say was wrong in the first place?"

    "This I was so angry at their unreasonable demands that I fainted, and then I panicked a little bit" the Meteor Mantis bandit said sheepishly.

    "Well, don't explain anymore," Talboys waved his mantis arm and shouted mightily, "Send the order, attack on all fronts!"

    From beginning to end, they never talked about Ge Xuan.  The human being who didn't even have an aura was simply ignored by them.

 Volume 1 Chapter 92 Catch them all in one sweep

    Chapter 92: Catch them all in one fell swoop

    The shoulder of No. 1 temporarily served as a command platform, and Ge Xuan stood there, looking at the whale shark beast in the distance.

    Five hundred meteor mantises were sprayed out from the whale shark beast's mouth one after another at an extremely fast speed.  No wonder the bug pirates come and go without a trace, often completing their robberies within a few thousand seconds, leaving local fleets helpless. This is one of the reasons why they can quickly and easily enter the battlefield and board the target ship in the shortest time.  .

    As soon as the five hundred meteor mantises came out, they formed a three-dimensional strike formation in the universe. This formation allowed all five hundred meteor mantises to attack one target at the same time.

    Ge Xuan immediately asked No. 1 to open the Huntian Umbrella to cover the front.  This umbrella was damaged by the explosion at the Mutian Research Institute last time. It has been repaired during this period. Relying on the advanced materials of the Protoss, its performance is even better than before.

    As soon as the Huntian Umbrella was opened, the other party's Sisen Communication arrived.

    "Listen to the fat sheep on the other side! Give up your stubborn resistance and surrender all, and this general will give you a chance to survive and turn you all into slaves! If not, we will all be burned together!"

    This is the language of the Meteor Mantis clan. It is difficult to understand and very harsh. However, Ge Xuan has been fighting with the insect people for many years and can still understand it.  The soldiers all understood it, but Duan Qian and Gong Xi were the only ones who couldn't understand it.

    Duan Qian didn't understand, but knew that it was definitely not a good thing, so he scolded him: "I said that low-level creature without human form, what are you muttering about? Do you want to surrender to me? Hehe! Surrender is better than you.  I went home to feel good and then my wife ate me!"

    The custom of getting married and having children among the Meteor Mantis tribe is very strange. After the marriage, if the wife becomes pregnant, she will devour her husband as food.

    This custom has been around for a long time. After the Insects entered civilized society, the leaders of the various races of the Insects held a meeting and asked the Meteor Mantis to ban this "bad habit". However, the Meteor Mantis clan was unwilling to do so. It is said that a civil war broke out because of this, and the female Mantis King  Living in other places, the Meteor Mantis tribe lost their king and fell into despair. Their status in the Zerg tribe was reduced to only slightly higher than that of the Meteor Scorpion.

    Since then, this custom has become a taboo among Meteor Mantis.  Now that Duan Qianshijun was exposing their scars in front of their faces, it happened that all of the five hundred bandits knew the standard language of the Earthlings, and they couldn't help but roar.

    "Damn human villain! Let me, Talboys, come and end your shameful life!"

    The wave of thoughts sent out by Talboys was full of murderous intent. He was so angry that his whole body was shaking. When he issued the attack command, he took the lead and shot straight towards Duan Qianshi's army like a meteor chasing the moon.

    The attack of Meteor Mantis has begun.

    Five hundred pirates with high morale emitted beta rays at the same time, and all the ray beams were focused on Nellie's bronze warrior.  When they thought about it, with just one blow, the bronze warrior was scrapped. Even if it was not destroyed, it lost its combat capability.

    But what happened next made their mantis eyes widen.  Such a fierce blow hit something invisible and was actually reflected back!

    Being hit by his own ray was really unexpected. The insect pirates didn't know that there was such a thing as the Huntian Umbrella. They were suspicious for a while, and the formation was in chaos. The formation they were proud of suddenly collapsed.

    At this time, Talboys had rushed not far from Duan Qianshi's army, and was about to chop off the human bastard's head with his mantis-arm knife. When he suddenly saw such a scene, he couldn't help being shocked and hurriedly changed his order: "Don't mess!  Charge me with everyone!"

    While he was distracted, Duan Qianshijun's sneak attack arrived.

    The former captain of the military police lacked courage, but he was very good at seizing the opportunity and was especially good at sneak attacks. He knew that Talbois's front was well guarded, so he attacked his back. As expected, the powerful gamma ray hit Talbois with one blow.  The tip of Yis's raised butt!

    "Ah!" Talboys covered his buttocks and screamed in pain. He found that the tip of his "beautiful" buttocks had been scorched by high-energy rays. He couldn't help but be filled with righteous indignation and cursed with his thoughts, "Shameless bastard, there is no such thing as a shameless bastard."  The warrior realized it and made a sneak attack!"

    This time, Talboys spoke the common language of mankind, and Duan Qianshijun understood it, so he joked: "Do you have the consciousness of a warrior? I think you are a burnt-ass warrior, right?" His voice was translated by the armor.  The system converted into a simulated thought wave and at the same time, he emitted gamma rays again, this time attacking Talboys' face.

    Talboys was yelling and scolding, and he didn't expect him to strike again. He hurriedly raised the mantis sword to block it, but who knew that Duan Qianshijun's blow was just a feint, and the next blow hit the already scorched man again.  The sticky tip of the ass!

    "Asshole! This general is going to kill you! I'll burn your stinky genitals too!"

    Talboys¡¯ extremely angry thoughts rippled throughout the battlefield.As the fire spread, he no longer cared about commanding the pirates, and focused on launching a ray attack with all his strength. Sections of rays rushed towards Duan Qianshi's army like machine guns.

    Duan Qianshijun was not to be outdone. While dodging, he occasionally made sneak attacks, often beating Talboys to the point of screaming in pain.

    The two of them were evenly matched for the time being, fighting together.

    "But although the two sides were evenly matched, the side of the five hundred pirates suffered.

    Five hundred meteor mantis bandits never expected that their long-range attacks would be ineffective!  And when they charged across the starry sky like shooting stars, they never expected that their charge would be blocked!

    The four mechs No. 3, 4, 5, and 6 are like mobile forts, and dense particle beams are fired out mixed with God shells, as if they are splashing water!

    Meteors are dancing in the sky, but with so many meteors, none of them can break through the water barrier!

    Pirates are not afraid of death. For the weak, if there is hope of victory, they will certainly try their best, but when they see no possibility of victory, they will not be so brave when they think that they will die in vain if they rush forward.  Be brave.

    They moved at an alarming speed. When they saw something was wrong, they hurriedly turned, retreated, circled and used all kinds of incredible trajectories to avoid the attack, but none of them had the courage to move forward.  Therefore, under such intensive firepower, not one of the five hundred meteor mantises lost their lives, which is considered a miracle!

    The pirates all regretted that they were too trusting at the beginning. They blinded the whale shark's one eye with one shot. Without two brushes, how could they come out to engage in hand-to-hand combat in space?

    But now that the general is fighting with others, can they still escape back to the Whale Shark Beast?  There are very few cowards among the insect people. A general who ran away like the Trident Beetle King will be despised by all the insect people.  Therefore, even though they were defeated and although they did not dare to charge forward, they still danced wildly around Ge Xuan and others.

    Finally, a spectacle appeared in the starry sky. Five hundred meteors, with Mech No. 1 as the core, circled rapidly, like a small planetary system, and gathered closer and closer!

    At this time, no one of the meteor mantises noticed that Ge Xuan handed No. 7 a giant net. No. 7 rushed out of the mantis group's rotating orbit at a faster speed than the meteors, and then circled in the opposite direction on the outside!

    Soon after, some of the outer meteor mantis pirates discovered that their mantis arms would inexplicably detach from their bodies and fly into the endless deep space.  After a while, more and more Meteor Mantises had broken arms and legs. Finally, someone smarter discovered that there were actually tiny and undetectable thin lines on the periphery. These thin lines came unknowingly, and with their speed at the moment, they  Speed, there is no difference between hitting a thin line and hitting a sharp blade, no wonder you will break your arms and legs!

    The eyesight of meteor mantises is slightly worse than that of humans. These thin lines are very insidious, and their thickness is just right for them to see clearly.  The meteor mantises who understood all this suddenly became frightened, and they crowded inward, and the small "planetary system" gradually shrank into a ball.

    After a while, the green warrior suddenly charged with a spear in hand.  The Meteor Mantis had lost all morale, and they all gave way, allowing him to fight his way out. Then four mechas and two machine warriors protected No. 1 and rushed out.

    With the target of siege gone, the Meteor Mantis stopped circling one after another. Only then did they realize in despair that the threads on the outside were actually a big net, and they were in the center of the net!

 Volume 1 Chapter 93 Tribal Merger

    Chapter 93 Tribal annexation

    It¡¯s really a catch-all!

    I don¡¯t know what material the silk thread is made of. No matter how hard the Meteor Mantis struggles, it just can¡¯t break free!

    Negative emotions such as depression, lamentation, horror, fear, etc. surrounded the pirates, and they all sent out waves of desperate thoughts.

    It was only then that Talboys finally noticed all this.  But he was tightly entangled by Duan Qianshijun, so how could he have time to care?  Having said that, even if Duan Qianshijun lets him go now, he will be powerless!

    "Despicable!" He sent out an angry thought wave.

    "What is despicable? With your low IQ, don't you understand that the word despicable does not exist on the battlefield?" Duan Qianshijun said with a smile, "Since you call me despicable, I will show you how despicable you are! Gongxi, we two  One by one!"

    Gongxi Hongshui had already been prepared on the side. Hearing the words, he immediately pounced on him, united his body and body, and stabbed Talboys like lightning!

    As a result, the insect pirate general was suddenly stretched.

    Talboys is too young and has not yet advanced to the upper level of the Zerg race, but he is a talent that the Meteor Mantis clan has not seen in a century. He is extremely talented and the rate of fire of the rays he excites far exceeds that of his tribe. It is a pity that the Meteor Mantis clan is suppressed by the Zerg royal family. He is so outstanding.  He was not reused, and for another important reason, he left the insect settlement and ran out to become a pirate.

    Later, he excavated the ruins of an ancient civilization thousands of years ago and found an ancient genetically optimized dish. He accidentally genetically optimized it, and his abilities were even higher. Ordinary superior Zerg were no match for him.  As a result, he gathered a group of Meteor Mantis brothers, formally established the Queen's Knights Pirate Group, and became the leader of the pirates.  It wasn't long before the Queen's Knights became famous in the pirate world.

    Therefore, he was able to fight equally with Duan Qianshijun.  You know, the eighth-level halo warrior can fight a flying dragon head-on.

    But now two eighth-level enemies are besieging him. One of them is good at long-range attacks, and the other is good at hand-to-hand combat. They complement each other. After all, he is not a superior Zerg, and he is finally unable to fight against them.

    "How about it? You still don't surrender? If you surrender, I promise not to kill you. If you follow the master's master in the future, I promise I won't treat you badly!" Duan Qianshijun shouted with a smile.  His voice was immediately translated into simulated thought waves that spread across the battlefield.

    "Surrender to the death!" Talboys roared angrily.

    "It's a pity that it's useless if he doesn't surrender. Those Meteor Mantis bandits can't stand it any longer.

    Caught in a big net with no way to escape, these pirates have already become timid. Some of them have broken arms and legs. If they are not treated quickly, their lives may be in danger.

    These pirates looked at each other, and one of them finally stuck out his little head and asked tremblingly: "This bigbrother, are you sayingthat you want us to take refuge with you?"

    "Yeah!" Duan Qianshijun agreed casually while attacking Talboys, and then he remembered that he was a human officer, and the opponent was the evil insect enemy. According to the traditional practice in the army, they should kill them all. Why?  Can you accept their surrender?  What's more, whether you want to accept or not surrender, you have to ask Ge Xuan.  So, he turned his attention to No. 1's shoulder.

    He made this move, and the clever Meteor Mantis immediately guessed that Ge Xuan was the one who could finally make the decision, and they all looked at Ge Xuan's direction.

    Ge Xuan nodded carelessly and said, "If you really want to follow me, you will have to follow the rules and prohibitions in the future. You are not allowed to disobey my orders. Can you do it?"

    "I can do it! I can do it" The pirates agreed one after another.  At this moment, they just want to survive and will agree to anything.

    Talboys was so angry that he was about to let out a scolding thought wave, but was attacked by Duan Qianshijun, and the tip of his butt was hit again.  When he went to look at his butt, he was slapped again on the face by Gongxi Hongshui, which made his face full of peach blossoms.

    In just a short time, less than half of the five hundred bandits had surrendered.

    Talboys roared again: "You will besiege. If we fight alone, can you win me? Hum, your leader will only hide in the safe rear. What ability does he have to make me surrender?"

    Avoiding Gongxi Hongshui's gaze, he continued to shout proudly: "If your leader can kill me with two swords with his mantis arms, what's the point of me surrendering?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone turned their attention to No. 1¡¯s shoulder.

    Ge Xuan flew away from No. 1 carelessly and came to Talboys in a blink of an eye, then waved his hand to tell Duan Qian and Gongxi to stop attacking.

    Having been at war with the Insects for many years, Ge Xuan knows that according to the Insects¡¯ tradition, if the leader of the other party proposes a duel, if he does not accept it, he will be despised by his subordinates.  Likewise, if you accept the challenge and defeat your opponent, you will gain the respect of everyone on both sides of the enemy.  Therefore, Ge Xuan had to accept this challenge, which was also a challenge to conquer the pirates.Opportunity.

    He waved, No. 1 put away the Huntian Umbrella and threw it towards him.

    Ge Xuan took it casually, waved it gently, and then asked Talboys: "Are you ready? Do you want to take a rest?"

    When Ge Xuan flew close to him, Talboys felt a great pressure, but he didn't believe in evil. He didn't believe that he couldn't kill this guy who didn't even have a halo with his mantis-armed swords.  So he nodded grandly and said, "Since you are willing to accept the challenge, I won't rest, come on!"

    Ge Xuan nodded, then folded his arms and hugged him in front of his chest.

    As soon as this action was made, all Meteor Mantis were stunned.  This is a ceremonial action performed by the leader of the Zerg tribe before a duel. If one leader loses in such a duel, he will lead the entire tribe to surrender to the other leader.

    Talboys saw Ge Xuan assuming this posture, and no longer dared to look down upon him. His eyes narrowed, and a pair of mantis-arm knives also assumed the same posture. Then he released them outwards, and the two knives moved at a speed that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.  Kill Ge Xuan quickly!

    In fact, this already smacked of a sneak attack, but Talboys couldn't care less in order to make a comeback in a situation where he was losing everything.

    It's a pity that Ge Xuan only waved the Huntian Umbrella lightly to block the mantis's double swords. Not only did he block it, Talboys also felt an irresistible force coming from him. In an instant, his whole body was shaken.  Turning backwards, severe pain came from him, making him moan miserably!

    When he finally regained his composure, he suppressed the feeling of fainting and looked down, only to find that his mantis arms had been destroyed!  The proud mantis arms, that exoskeleton ten times harder than alloy steel, have been shattered into powder!

    All the meteor mantises gasped. They understood how powerful Talboys was and how hard his two swords were. In their opinion, even if a 10,000-ton hydraulic press was used to crush Talboys into a meat pie,  , his mantis-arm double swords will also be intact!

    But now, such a pair of swords that were proud of the pirate world were destroyed so easily by Ge Xuan!  It was just a slight swipe, and it seemed like there was no effort at all!

    Is this human being still a human being?  Even a flying dragon doesn't have that much strength, does it?  I don¡¯t know if the Flying Dragon King can do it, but it¡¯s a pity that Talboys hasn¡¯t encountered the Flying Dragon King yet.

    Talboys stared at Ge Xuan blankly. After a while, he suddenly retracted his paws, made a surrender ceremony unique to the Zerg, and uttered a few words with difficulty: "II am willing to surrender!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 94 The God Clan Female Slave

    Chapter 94: God Clan Female Slave

    Now that the leaders had all surrendered, other pirates who were still watching naturally followed suit. They also called out the dozens of accomplices who had stayed in the whale shark beast, and expressed their intention to submit.

    In the blink of an eye, all members of the Queen's Knights Pirate Group became Ge Xuan's subordinates.

    Seeing all this, Nellie, who was watching the battle on the small battleship, couldn't help but curl her lips and secretly cursed the despicable insect man for his spinelessness.

    ¡°Actually, she doesn¡¯t understand that this is not because the insect people are spineless.  Insect people live a hard life, and tribal mergers often occur. In the eyes of these insect pirates, since Ge Xuan used the duel etiquette of the tribal leader at the beginning, then this is a tribal merger, and they are just annexed by Ge Xuan.

    What's more, insect people are naturally obedient to the strong. Ge Xuan has shown his tyrannical strength in front of them, defeating Talboys, whom they always regarded as a god, and he did so easily and successfully established a glorious image in their hearts. Meteor Mantis  Naturally, they had due respect for him.

    In order to survive, the weak take refuge in the strong. For the insect people, it is not a big deal. The insect tribe has merged too many, and it is not spineless at all.

    Duan Qianshijun and Gongxi Hongshui were vaguely worried that Ge Xuan had taken insects as his subordinates. If word came to the ears of the military headquarters, what would they think?  However, since the government promised to hand over the full management of Baita Star to Ge Xuan, they seemed to have nothing to say if Ge Xuan did this. The law did not prohibit the insect collectors from being subordinates.

    At this time, Gongxi Hongshui, at Ge Xuan¡¯s signal, used the green halo skill to help Talboys recover the destroyed mantis-armed swords.

    Talboys looked at Ge Xuan and hesitated to speak.

    Ge Xuan noticed his expression and asked in as gentle a tone as possible: "Since you have surrendered to me, if you have any questions, it's okay to ask!"

    Talboys murmured for a long time, and finally said: "My lord, my surrender to you is conditional, I'm sorry! If I mean if I can find Her Majesty the Queen of our clan, please forgive me for being unreasonable, I will still  Follow Her Majesty the Queen.¡±

    The race of Meteor Mantis once had a queen, and Ge Xuan also heard about this.  Ge Xuan didn't know the details of the Insect Civil War back then, but he knew that the Queen had supreme appeal to the Meteor Mantis clan back then, and despite being suppressed by the Insect Royal Family, this appeal still exists today.

    After detailed questioning, Ge Xuan learned that Talboys actually became a pirate and wandered around in order to find traces of the queen.  Later, he found out that the queen was living in the human area, so she often moved around the human area.

    Having captured the beauty of the Gods this time, Talboys had an idea and thought of using it to bribe high-ranking human officials to help them find the queen. However, he unexpectedly suffered a tragic defeat at the hands of Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan admired his loyalty, but he had no habit of restraining his subordinates, so he said sternly: "No matter whether you find the queen or not, as long as one day you feel that I am not worth following, you can leave me at any time. Understand  Really? In life, if we get along we will get together, if we don¡¯t get along we will break up. There is no need to set any conditions."

    Talboys was startled when he heard this, and looked at Ge Xuan with complex emotions in his eyes.

    After integrating the Queen's Knight Pirate Group, the next step is to deal with the female slaves of the Gods.

    According to Talboys, these female slaves were female officers and researchers at a base in O'Donoghue.  The base, where O'Donoghue housed civilians, was remote and difficult to find.  Talboys happened to rob a transport ship that was going to the base to transport living supplies. At that time, these women were on the transport ship, and they happened to be taken advantage of by Talboys.

    After arresting them, after interrogation, Talboys learned that these women were specially trained talents from a certain starry sky battle fort. They were all administrative personnel and engineering research and development personnel, and they were going to work at that base.  Without them, it seems that there will be no major development in that base.

    Hearing the original identities of these female slaves, Ge Xuan's heart moved.  He knew nothing about the White Tower Star now, but from Gongxi Hongshui's words, he knew that it was like a wilderness, populated by poor immigrants, and the intellectuals were unwilling to work there.  As a result, there is definitely a shortage of administrative staff.  If these women are allowed to manage, or if they teach local people to manage, maybe the development of Baita Star will be faster, right?

    With this idea, Ge Xuan immediately decided to go and see these poor female slaves.

    Three months ago, Jasmine was an administrative bureaucrat trained by the Star Wars Castle. She was best at handling civil affairs. Just as she proudly went to perform her duties at her subordinate base, she and her companions were kidnapped by the evil insect bandits.  .

    Those robbers were very vile and shameless. After plundering them, although they could not be lenient with them due to their biological characteristics, they forced them to learn an extremely shameful etiquette.  This kind of etiquette is extremely insulting to women.After they are later sold to people on earth, they must perform this kind of etiquette when they see their earthly owners to arouse their passion.

    Jasmine understood that this was blatantly raising them as female slaves.  But what can they do?  Resistance was ineffective. She witnessed with her own eyes a sister who resisted was caught by these insect men, pinned on a piece of flesh, and executed in public the humiliating punishment of being stripped naked and spanked!  oh!  In fact, they don't need to take off their underwear, the insect men don't allow them to wear them at all.

    "These days are like hell, but she doesn't want to die. If she doesn't want to die, she can only surrender temporarily.

    Jasmine has a cousin who is said to be working as a battle armor summoner in a certain base and is very successful.  She and her cousin, one engaged in administration and the other engaged in scientific research, have always been called the genius twins by their hometown people.  Now that she has fallen into such a miserable situation, how can she have the dignity to see anyone?  She could not see the future. Even if she was rescued in the future, she knew that she would not be able to afford to stay in O'Donoghue's base.

    The insect man just came to inform them and asked them to prepare to meet their master. So what does the master look like?  Is he a fat pig rich man?  The sisters are talking about it. Three months of enslavement education has made them abandon their self-esteem and just want to meet a good master so that they can survive better in the future.  But she her sense of female shame has not gone away!

    Alas, the etiquette of meeting the master is really too shameful for her, but if she doesn't do it like that, she will have to suffer physically and mentally, and she will have nowhere to complain. When she is reduced to this level, what else can she do besides obeying completely?

    A buzzer sounded, informing them that their master had arrived.  The sphincter in the front chamber was loosened, revealing a deep intestine, and two people walked in one after the other.  The man walking in front must be the master of the insect population, right?

    Jasmine sighed in her heart, stood in line with her sisters, and then lifted up her gauze skirt neatly, all the way to her waist.  Then, matching the rhythm of her sisters' movements, she knelt down Yingying, showing her beautiful side to her master.

    After assuming this posture, Jasmine felt ashamed, but she still secretly glanced at the master.  At this sight, she was surprised. Wasn't this master with blue hair and silver eyes the same O'Donoghue tribe as herself?

    Could it be that the clan sent someone to rescue them?  But how could they have the nerve to return to O'Donoghue in such a state?  Even if they go back, the sisters will not be able to see anyone!

    Jasmine looked back and felt something was wrong.  The insect man obviously wanted to sell them as female slaves. So, could it be that the O'Donoghue people had become as depraved as the people on earth?  They just arrived in this galaxy and have already fallen to the point of keeping female slaves?

    Just when she was confused, a scream suddenly sounded: "Master O'Donoghue! Thisisn't this sister Jasmine?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 95 Cousins

    Chapter 95 Cousins

    Jasmine suddenly heard such a familiar voice, her heart tightened, and she began to pray that it wouldn't be her.  Unfortunately, this time she was abandoned by God. She raised her head tremblingly, and then she saw the person she least wanted to see at this moment - her cousin Nellie.

    "Oh God!" Jasmine was about to cry but had no tears. She made such a shameful gesture, but her cousin saw her. She was so ashamed!

    If she were seen by other acquaintances, it might not be so bad, but this cousin has been fighting with her since she was a child. She always hopes to dominate her cousin, and her cousin always wants to beat her. They are mortal enemies.  Her cousin's parents were executed for blasphemy, which gave her a sense of superiority over her cousin. But now, how could her cousin laugh at her?

    Flustered, Jasmine couldn't help but stretch out her hands to cover herself, then secretly glanced at her cousin, only to see that her cousin had a strange look on her face, with various expressions of surprise, confusion, and relief.

    As soon as Jasmine changed her mind, she suddenly thought that her cousin was standing beside her master now. Maybe she had already become his slave girl, right?  This must be the case, otherwise how could the master bring her into a place like this?

    Thinking of this, Jasmine felt vaguely relieved. At least she was not the only one to be ashamed. The other one of the two talented sisters had already been shamed. This mortal enemy cousin had nothing to laugh at.

    Indeed, as she thought, Nellie had no interest in making fun of her cousin. In front of Ge Xuan, she had already put on a more shameful posture. She had no intention of laughing at her cousin.

    Now Nellie just feels sad. She didn¡¯t expect that both the talented twins fell into ruin and shamelessly ¡°showed themselves¡± in front of Ge Xuan.  Of course, she also felt a sense of pleasure deep in her heart. Now her cousin, who had been trying to outdo her since she was a child, was embarrassed in front of her!

    While the cousins ??were thinking about each other, Ge Xuan finally spoke: "You all, please get up. This is not a reproductive tissue research institute, and you don't need to pose like this."

    Hearing this, most of the female slaves were stunned and at a loss. Only Jasmine quickly closed her legs and wanted to stand up. She did not want to kneel down in front of her cousin.

    Unexpectedly, Nellie rolled her big eyes and suddenly said: "Chief, according to the rules, they are all your female slaves now. The etiquette cannot be broken. How can you let them break the rules?"

    When Jasmine heard this, she felt resentful and resentful in her heart. Why did this cousin say such things?  Could it be that she is so evil-minded and likes to see others make fools of themselves?

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said calmly: "I don't accept slaves. From today on, they are free."

    Hearing this, all the female slaves' eyes lit up, their silver pupils sparkling, and the resentment in Jasmine's heart flew away.  Is this master willing to free them?  Are they free like this?  From now on, the sea is wide enough for fish to leap, and the sky is high enough for birds to fly?

    The female slaves couldn¡¯t believe this was true, and they all stared at Ge Xuan with astonishment.

    Ge Xuan knew that they were waiting for confirmation, so he said again: "From now on, no one will care about where you want to go. This whale shark will follow the battleship to a distant starry sky, and will stop at some ports on the way.  You can tell me which port you would like to land at, and I will have a warship send you there."

    Then, Ge Xuan briefly talked about how he conquered the pirates.  He narrated in O'Donoghue's accent. In this strange starry sky, this elegant accent made the female slaves feel more friendly and created a strong sense of trust.

    At this point, all the female slaves finally understood that this master really wanted to let them go!  For a moment, they were so surprised that they couldn't help but stand up and hold each other's hands in front of Ge Xuan, screaming and jumping with excitement!

    But after the excitement, they began to worry again.  This is the universe of the Earthlings, and there are Earthlings ports along the road. If they land at those ports, wouldn¡¯t they be captured again by the Earthlings?  Not to mention whether the people on earth would kill them, even if they were turned into humble prisoners of war again, it would be difficult for them to accept this fate.

    ¡°Perhaps the people on earth are all kind-hearted and ignore them and do not arrest them.  But how can a group of girls like them survive in a place with no one around them?  They had received college education before and were trained to be bureaucrats and scholars. No one had ever learned the lessons of survival in the wild.  Moreover, after being enslaved for so long, their shame makes them unable to return to O'Donoghue Base. Where can they go in the vast world?

    Jasmine also considered this and her face became melancholy again.

    At this time, Ge Xuan spoke again: "But I still hope you can stay. This time I am going to build a backward planet. I have heard about your abilities. For that planet, these are  Ability is crucial! I need you!"

    The girls suddenly looked at each other and couldn't make up their minds.  Some smart people among them have already figured out the problems they are facing.The environment makes me feel a little moved.

    Before she was arrested, Jasmine was the highest-ranking person in the group.  Seeing that none of the girls spoke, she finally stood up and said: "Master um, this, sir"

    She didn¡¯t know how to call Ge Xuan. Three months of slave training made her pronounce the word ¡°master¡± smoothly.  It seemed inappropriate to call her master now, but she didn't know Ge Xuan's name.  And when she saw that Ge Xuan had blue hair and silver eyes, and spoke O'Donoghue, with a noble O'Donoghue accent, she unknowingly regarded Ge Xuan as a member of her tribe, so she called him  The title of "Sir".

    "Sir, you also know our situation. Now we have nowhere to go. If you really need our services, I think all of us will eventually choose to stay."

    Ge Xuan nodded carelessly.  The other female slaves could not help but heave a sigh of relief, now they no longer had to worry about starving to death.

    Jasmine thought for a while and then said cautiously: "But there is one thing sir, we are working for you, not not as slaves"

    Hearing this, all the female slaves pricked up their ears again and looked at Ge Xuan eagerly.

    In fact, when they thought about their current predicament, they no longer felt that there was anything wrong with being a female slave.  What about freedom?  If the price of freedom is starvation, they would rather choose not to be free.  Like most people, they do not have that terrifyingly lofty ideological realm, otherwise they would have committed suicide when they were arrested.

    However, people always have to look forward to Shu. Now as long as they follow Ge Xuan, they will not starve to death for the time being.  As a result, they longed for freedom again.

    Unexpectedly, before Ge Xuan spoke, Nellie behind him stood up again and said: "What is a slave or not? You don't push yourself too far! I have already given you work and food, do you still want to overturn the world?"

    As soon as she said this, all the female slaves stared at her fiercely, with such vicious eyes that they could kill someone.

 Volume 1 Chapter 96 The Troubles of the Ball Leader

    Chapter 96: The Ball Leader¡¯s Troubles

    The female slaves saw that Nellie was dressed as a summoner with three stars hanging on her chest. She should be a third-level summoner. But how could this third-level summoner be so shameless and hateful?  If Ge Xuan hadn't been here, they would have really wanted to rush up to her, grab her by the hair, beat her up and choke her to death at all costs.  Anyway, the most ugly side has been seen by the chief, so why does he care about ladylike demeanor?

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly, waved his hand, told Nellie to step back, and then said: "I said a long time ago that I don't accept slaves. If you are willing, you can work with this person in the future"

    He pointed at Jasmine, who hurriedly said: "Sir, my humble name is Jasmine."

    Ge Xuan smiled at her and continued: "Same as Jasmine, you can call me sir. From now on, except when you have to obey orders at work, I will not restrain you."

    The girls were immediately overjoyed, all smiling.

    This matter was settled just like that.

    When Ge Xuan left, Jasmine walked up to Nellie and whispered in a voice that Nellie could only hear: "Hello, cousin Nellie, you are very good! Hum, I will remember everything you did for us today.  living!"

    Nellie chuckled, curled her little lips, and said: "Sister Jasmine, forget it! I'm doing this for your own good! Think about it for yourself, a group of you are homeless here, how can you survive?  I found a master for you because of your survival! Don¡¯t you understand? Having a master gives you a sense of belonging, and here and now, only a sense of belonging can bring you a sense of security!"

    Jasmine was shocked, and she vaguely felt that what her cousin said made sense, but she had been used to arguing with her cousin since she was a child, so she naturally wouldn't think that her cousin was thinking about her.  She secretly made up her mind that she must work hard in the future and strive to gain the trust of the master no, the commander, so that she could dominate her cousin!

    Soon after, the Whale Shark Beast embarked on the journey again, accompanied by the battleship Ping An and the transport ship Little Sheep, heading towards the White Tower Star Wall.

    When supplying supplies on the road, Ge Xuan always asked the whale shark to stay far away and let the battleship Ping An dock at the port.  Talboys and the Meteor Mantis bandits did not take the opportunity to escape. Since they had decided to follow Ge Xuan, they would not be half-hearted.

    And the female slaves were extremely surprised when they saw that the ferocious insect-man robber actually obeyed Ge Xuan and behaved like a pet.  From this, they felt that it would be good to follow Ge Xuan. At least with this support, the insects would no longer dare to do anything to them.  And they gradually realized that as long as Ge Xuan stood there quietly, he could give them a sense of security. It seemed that as long as he was there, all suffering would go away and all difficulties would be solved.

    When Ge Xuan was fine, in addition to comforting them, he would also order Meteor Mantis to practice.  He spent half of the remaining time practicing, and the other half doing some research with Shen Nao and Master Weaver, such as modifying the chip of the electromagnetic umbrella, and designing some weird devices based on the chip to shield strong magnetism.

    There were no words all the way.  After several months of arduous sailing, as the magnetic storm season of 1576 in the Galactic Calendar was approaching, the two ships and the whale shark beast finally arrived at the White Tower Star Wall.

    In the vast universe, there are star fields that can be safely navigated, and there are also dangerous star fields. The division of star fields is based on natural barriers.  After humans entered the cosmic era, in order to demonstrate their status as rulers of all things, they self-righteously divided the known universe into administrative regions. These administrative regions are star walls.

    The White Tower, an administrative star bank, was carved out by humans not long ago. This star bank is the last virgin land discovered by humans in the Milky Way. The universe is very vast, and it is estimated that it can accommodate hundreds or even thousands of central star banks.  There are immeasurable large and small star clusters and scattered star clusters here. However, due to less than a thousand years of development, the history of immigration is not long, and wars are frequent. To this day, there is only one administrative star in the entire star wall -  ¡ªWhite Tower Star.

    Even this only administrative star that symbolizes human rule over this planet is not completely suitable for human survival.  The biggest flaw of this planet is that it has no geomagnetic field. During the annual magnetic storm season, strong magnetic hurricanes blowing from the collision zone of distant planetary systems pass over the planet without any obstruction, causing serious harm.

    There is no ocean on Baita Star, but the entire planet is dotted with large and small lakes.  The planet government building is located beside a beautiful lake called Crescent Lake. There is a small spaceport in front of the lake.

    At this time, a fat figure stood on the apron of the spaceport, looking up to the sky, with a sad look on his face.

    He is the temporary planetary director of the White Tower Star - Kong Tao.

    The magnetic storm season is coming soon, and these people in the sky feel their heart rate speeding up again, often feel dizzy, and can¡¯t help but lament their misery.  The living environment here is so bad. Long-term, frequent, and high-energy magnetic storms are simply crazy!

    Kong Tao stared at the sky and cursed God in his heart!  As the president of the planet, he can always have a good time.? No matter how honest you are, you can always earn 1.8 million crystal coins after three years of work.  But as the president of the planet, he will probably die after working for three years, right?  If you work here for one more year, you will lose another year in your life!

    He once reported this situation to the superiors, but the superiors responded that only people with "poor genes" are afraid of magnetic storms. Modern people have been genetically optimized for many generations, why should they be afraid of mere magnetic storms?

    Kong Tao felt like crying when he saw the approval. Could it be that he told the superiors that he was a person with "not good genes"?  The big men above care so much about their lives that they have never been seen here to inspect, so how do they know the actual situation here?  How do you know that the magnetic storm index here has reached an alarming level?

    Haven¡¯t you seen that some immigrants turn gray and lose their teeth at a young age?  In major hospitals on the planet, the patients who usually receive the most treatment are all patients suffering from magnetic stimulation syndrome. Unfortunately, these patients are too poor to afford medical treatment. The families of the patients come to the president's office every day to protest!

    Also, who is a little money, who wants to run out of the place where the bird is not born?  Those who come here are either paupers or extremely vicious criminals!  Therefore, if you are an official here, you will lose your life. You have to be careful of hungry ghosts who kill officials and cause trouble!  As for making money, that¡¯s unthinkable!  Instead of squeezing oil and water from those hungry ghosts, it is better to pick up a piece of mud and squeeze it, maybe you can squeeze out a few drops of oil.

    In fact, the White Tower Star also has some minerals, but they are all poor ores. The few crystal mines are all occupied by bully businessmen.  There had been a famine in the past few months, and the planetary government had no money for relief. Kong Tao did not dare to raise taxes from those bullies.

    Some time ago, the central government sent a message saying that a special commissioner was sent to take charge of all affairs of the White Tower Star Wall.  When he first got the news, Kong Tao was excited all night.  As soon as his immediate boss arrives, he will apply for transfer. He can't stay in this damn place any longer!

    But Kong Tao waited and waited, but the special commissioner just didn't come.  As soon as he calculated the itinerary, he remembered that Central Star Yuan had a long journey to get here. The special commissioner had a high position and had to show off all the way to get here. He might still have to wait a few months, but he couldn't wait any longer!

    Last night, the family members of those patients with magnetic stimulation syndrome, instigated by someone unknown, actually rioted!  These paupers ask the government to fund medical treatment for their families, but where does the government get so much money?  Just kidding, the entire planet¡¯s hospitals are full, how many patients will there be?

    Kong Tao had no choice but to resort to dragging tactics again. As a result, the rioting family members smashed the windows of his house while he was sleeping and made him flee home in his underwear.

    When the magnetic storm season comes, more people will suffer from this strange disease. Kong Tao can't imagine that if he survives this magnetic storm season and still doesn't have the special agent, will he still survive to leave here?

    So, he made up his mind to pack up and run away today.  The crime of abandoning his post and absconding is serious. Fortunately, he is only a temporary captain. If he goes back to do some activities, he may still be able to stay in the civil service and be demoted.  Even being the director of the golf chief's office is much better than being the temporary golf chief!

    Looking at the old transport ship on the tarmac, Kong Tao secretly felt lucky. Fortunately, when public property was auctioned to help the hungry people some time ago, the government still kept this broken ship, which was convenient for him to abandon his job and abscond.

    He pushed the designer suitcase with two holes in it, picked up two beautiful food bags, filled with shriveled black bread, cheered up, and then strode towards the transport ship.

    At this moment, a strong wind blew overhead, almost blowing away his precious food bag!

    Kong Tao was startled and looked up, only to see a small warship appearing above his head, breaking through the clouds and descending.

    Poor immigrants can't afford to sit on a battleship, and rich people can't come here to suffer, so Kong Tao muttered angrily: "Which adventurer who is not afraid of death came here again? Do these fools think there is a treasure here? Hum.  Hum, come this time of year, just wait until you get sick, starve and throw your body in the wilderness, a bunch of fools"

 Volume 1 Chapter 97 Blackmail (1)

    Chapter 97 Blackmail (1)

    The apron where Kong Tao is located is located in the corner of the spaceport. It is specially used to park government ships and ordinary commercial ships are prohibited from berthing.

    Kong Tao couldn't understand why the group of "adventurers" parked their ships here. Maybe they were new here and didn't understand the rules here.  However, since there are not many government ships on the White Tower Star, this helipad is very small. The battleship landed next to the old transport ship that Kong Tao was about to board.  This will inevitably affect the launch of the transport ship.  This made Kong Tao, who was about to run away, secretly angry.

    "I didn't expect that abandoning one's post and absconding would be so unlucky! What a bad luck! These fools with no rules must make them pay the price! Well, let's fine them for violating the rules and beat these fools to death. Let's make them  I can make a small profit before I leave, so I can use it as travel expenses."

    Thinking of this, Kong Tao stopped going to the transport ship and turned around and ran towards the battleship's gangway.  The hatch there has been opened, and three people, one in front and two in the back, walked out of the battleship.

    Kong Tao cursed and rushed towards the three people, while reaching into his pocket and taking out the fine.  He was very familiar with this action.  The Baita Star government's revenue is meager, and there is no administrative allocation from the central government. Many officials here often find excuses to find people to fine them, so they can make a little money to live more comfortably.  Although Kong Tao has not been a temporary ball player for a long time, he has developed this good habit.  When he was running away, he didn't forget to take the fine with him.

    "Asshole! Do you know that this is illegal parking of a boat, and according to regulations, a fine of 100,000 crystal coins will be imposed!" Kong Tao tore off a stack of tickets and waved them at the three people while running.  For those bully businessmen on White Tower Star, they would not dare to collect fines for killing Kong Tao, but if the targets were some outside adventurers and they looked stupid, he would be fine.

    The three people seemed to be stunned. They walked down the gangway and all looked at Kong Tao.

    "What are you looking at? Have you never seen an official as powerful as me? Pay the fine quickly! Hey" As he spoke, Kong Tao had already ran in front of the three of them.  Only then did he realize that there was one person ahead of him with silver hair and silver eyes. This wasn't this an O'Donoghue?

    Kong Tao suddenly became more excited, and the pockmark on his face shone.

    Although the O'Donoghue people have not been in the Milky Way for a long time, they have expanded rapidly, and now they can be seen occasionally even in such remote places.  Some time ago, from time to time some O'Donoghue people came to the White Tower Star to make deals.  The White Tower Star is high in the sky and far away, and it is very chaotic. Even the bugs are running around, so when the O'Donoghue people come, no one takes it seriously.

    To the big men above, O'Donoghue was an enemy, but to little men like them, the O'Donoghues were just "fat sheep."  The O'Donoghues who came to trade the last two times were slaughtered with blood.  These O'Donoghue people are so stupid that they don't know what extortionate prices mean and they pay them back on the spot.

    When Kong Tao saw the "fat sheep" coming again, wasn't he trembling with excitement?

    "Wellthis penalty amount is wrong! One hundred thousand is for locals. You outsiders must pay one million crystal coins according to regulations!"

    Kong Tao raised the price from the ground up, and it suddenly increased tenfold.  However, the bills he carried were not of such a large amount. He rummaged through the entire suitcase to find the receipts for the fines, which were less than one million.

    "Forget it, I've given you 220,000 yuan off. Now you only need to pay 780,000 yuan. Why don't you bring the money? Well, I remembered. You O'Donoghue people don't have crystal coins, right? It doesn't matter, just take it.  Things have arrived." Kong Tao said angrily.

    Unexpectedly, the "O'Donoghue" opposite was unmoved at all and just asked calmly: "Who are you?"

    "Who am I? Do you still doubt that I am not qualified to punish you? Hum, to tell you the truth, I am the temporary captain of this planet! What? Don't believe it? Have you seen This is my work permit, 'Kong Tao'  You see the name clearly! Are you done now? Stop talking and get the money! Otherwise, hehe"

    Kong Tao arrogantly shook his work ID card, his words contained a threatening tone, like a hungry wolf glaring at the other person.

    "O'Donoghue" smiled slightly, but remained unmoved.  Not only that, the two people behind him also looked at Kong Tao with mocking looks, as if they were looking at an imbecile.

    Kong Tao felt guilty for a while, and he was a little confused about the other party's background.  The "O'Donoghue Man" has a majestic appearance. Where he stands, he gives people a sense of majesty, and he looks like he may be a big shot.  The two people behind him were obviously Earthlings like him, but how could Earthlings walk together with the Gods?

    Kong Tao couldn¡¯t understand.  Then I thought about it, I was about to run away, so what if I offended a big shot?  What's more, O'Donoghue is a big figure in the enemy, and he can't control him no matter what.

    Thinking of this, Kong Tao smoothed his sleeves, clenched his fists and waved, and continued: "If you are wise, hand over the fine."Come on, since you are new here, I won¡¯t detain you You are here to trade, right?  With my status as the captain, I may be able to help you in many ways, but if you don¡¯t know the differenceah"

    Before Kong Tao could finish his threatening words, he screamed out!  When he was talking, a person on the opposite side suddenly rushed over and slapped him hard on the face.

    These three people are Ge Xuan, Duan Qianshijun and Gongxi Hongshui.  The one who beat him was former military police captain Duan Qianshijun.  They originally planned to pay a private visit to the White Tower Star incognito as soon as they arrived, and learn some of the current situation of the White Tower Star in private, so they all changed into military uniforms, but they did not expect that the battleship would be blackmailed.

    For Duan Qianshijun, who has been blackmailing others all his life, he really feels useless.  Although the modified small battleship still looks very shabby, it is still a battleship. If I were myself back then, I would have hid aside to find out more and make sure I was sure before taking action. However, this talented guy in front of me didn't even ask.  , still dare to extort, is it because you are poor and crazy?  No blackmail skills at all!  This fool is a poor man, who can I beat him if not him?

    "Crazy guy! Youyou dare to hit someone? You" Kong Tao howled in disbelief.

    "What are you doing? You're the one I'm going to beat!" Duan Qianshijun's face was ferocious, and he slapped Kong Tao with another big-eared scraper, knocking Kong Tao around three times.

    Kong Tao was stunned, and it took him a long time to say inarticulately: "II am the captain" He also wanted to reveal his identity to scare people.

    "Hehe! Captain?" Duan Qianshijun looked at Kong Tao with contempt, then faced Ge Xuan and said to Kong Tao, "Then do you know who this leader is?"

    "Chief?" Kong Tao rubbed his swollen eyes and muttered, "Heisn't he an O'Donoghue? What kind of chief is he?"

    Duan Qian raised his hand and was about to hit him on the head. He was so frightened that he shrank his neck and then said: "To tell you the truth, this is the special prime minister's commissioner assigned by the central government to Baita Xingyuan!"

    "Ah? Hehe is the special commissioner?" Kong Tao's jaw dropped. He couldn't figure out how the special commissioner had the physical characteristics of the Gods.

 Volume 1 Chapter 97 Blackmail (2)

    Chapter 97 Blackmail (2)

    "Ah? Hehe is the special commissioner?" Kong Tao's jaw dropped. He couldn't figure out how the special commissioner had the physical characteristics of the Gods.

    Duan Qian took out the appointment letter signed by the central government, pointed to the big red seal on it, and said in a loud voice: "Open your dog eyes and see clearly. Do you know what kind of seal this is?"

    "Huh? It's reallyit's really the special commissionerwuwu" Kong Tao felt aggrieved in his heart. He felt so aggrieved. How could he offend the special commissioner?  The beating he received now was in vain, and his life might not be easy in the future.

    At this time, Ge Xuan finally spoke. He asked kindly: "Chief Kongqiu, may I ask where you are going in a hurry?"

    Of course, Kong Tao didn¡¯t dare to say that he was going to abandon his post and abscond. His thoughts suddenly changed and he said: "I am going to patrol the surrounding star fields hehe patrolling"

    "Ohthen before you go on your inspection tour, can you take us around this planet?" Ge Xuan originally planned to visit incognito, but now that he has identified his identity, the incognito visit is not possible, so he simply lets the local snake in front of him do it.  A guide to look around.

    Kong Tao hurriedly agreed and said, "No problem! I just went to inspect the surrounding area on a whim. Since General Ge has arrived, of course, the general is in charge!"

    As his eyes rolled, Kong Tao remembered something again.  These days, ever since he learned that the special commissioner was about to arrive, the financial director of the planetary government, Fu Zhongjin, had been secretly preparing.  Although Fuzhongjin has always been against him, Kong Tao, and always hides everything from him, he still learned through certain channels that Fuzhongjin was ready to give the special commissioner a blow.

    Fuzhongjin is different from Kong Tao. This is the real local snake in Baita Xingyuan. It is a powerful figure in the government. It is said that there is a big shot in the middle and a younger brother below.  Others are living in inhuman form on this planet with magnetic storms, but Fuzhongjin is thriving.

    It¡¯s really resentful that this special commissioner beat him up as soon as he came. Since he can¡¯t retaliate himself, then let Fuzhongjin suppress his spirit and let them bite dogs. It¡¯s better to bite both sides and lose. That would be great!

    Thinking of this, Kong Tao rubbed his beaten cheek, squeezed out a smile on his deformed face, and said: "General Ge, you are tired from the journey, why don't you go to the government building to settle down, rest for a while, and then be guided by your subordinates, go  We walked around the major immigration points The government building is by the Crescent Lake. From here, we will reach it via Hubin Street. Hubin Street is the largest commercial street in the city. We can also take a look at the public sentiment, do you think so?"

    Ge Xuan nodded obligingly.

    "Okay! I'll go prepare the vehicle right now!"

    Kong Tao opened his short legs and ran out in a hurry.  He wanted to use the opportunity to communicate with the vehicle to convey the news of Ge Xuan's arrival at the White Tower Star.  In this way, Fuzhong Financial can make the necessary "preparations" after receiving the news.

    The White Tower Star Government Building.

    Finance Director Fu Zhongjin was sitting in the director's office, stroking the armrests of the executive chair, feeling very proud.

    Just now, the deputy told him that Kong Tao was planning to abandon his post and abscond, which made him feel very good.  He had been eyeing the position of captain for a long time. When the captain abandoned his post and absconded last time, he thought that he would be the candidate to become the captain. Unexpectedly, the superiors sent Kong Tao, a short-legged pig, and he was greatly disappointed.  .

    When Kong Tao, a dwarf pig, first came here, he actually wanted to achieve some political achievements, become a local official who benefited a certain country, and gain both fame and fortune.  This is really ignorant and wishful thinking!

    On this planet, all the slightly useful resources are dominated by various forces, and there are many mountains.  It is impossible to achieve political achievements without leveling all these mountains.  But in this case, wouldn't it mean that he would be against all the forces on the planet?  He Kong Tao doesn't even look at his ugly short legs. Does he have this energy?

    Isn¡¯t this right?  After staying at Bantam Pig for two years, haven¡¯t you given up?  If he used a little trick and encouraged a poor mob to smash the windows of his house in the middle of the night, wouldn't he be forced to leave?

    ¡° Another captain was forced to leave, so the higher-ups probably won¡¯t send anyone else here.  After all, this ball leader's throne belongs to him.  The problem that needs to be solved now is the special commissioner sent by the central government.

    While he was having a sweet dream, the deputy suddenly opened the door, ran in panting, and shouted: "It's not good! Directorthe special commissioner is herehe is here"

    Hearing this, Fuzhongjin stood up and said seriously: "Special commissioner? Didn't he say it would take a few months to arrive?

    The deputy shook his head and said: "My subordinates don't understand either. The news came from Kong Tao. He bumped into the commissioner's ship at the spaceport."

    Fuzhongjin pondered for a moment, apparently assessing the reliability of the news.  However, the deputy's next words made him make an accurate judgment.

      "Director, what Kong Tao said is very strange. It is said that the special commissioner has silver hair and silver eyes, and has the characteristics of a god"

    Hearing this, Fuzhongjin immediately waved his hand and said, "That's right! That guy Kong Tao has nothing to do with his superiors. He doesn't know yet that this special commissioner once went undercover at O'Donoghue Base and changed his  appearance!"

    "Hey, it's Director Lu Ziye who knows such a confidential matter." The deputy flattered him without leaving any trace.

    Fuzhongjin was very comfortable being photographed. He spent a lot of money and found out about this through many connections. He is the only one who knows about the entire Baita Xingyuan, so he is indeed worthy of pride.  He smiled and asked, "What are these people doing now?"

    "It is said that Kong Tao is accompanying the commissioner to visit Lakeside Street."

    ¡°That¡¯s good, contact Wu Jian from Shuanglong Chamber of Commerce immediately!¡±

    "Umyou want Wu Jian to deal with the commissioner?"

    "Well, doesn't he have a band of insect thieves under his command? It is said that the members are all from the Meteor Scorpion Tribe with strong combat capabilities, and the leader is from the Meteor Mantis Tribe. How can he easily capture that frustrated soldier?"

    Thinking about it in Fuzhongjin, a soldier who would be sent undercover would definitely have no background.  You know, being sent to the Protoss base as an undercover agent is no different from sending someone to death.  To deal with such people, a group of insect thieves is more than enough.

    He didn¡¯t want the bugs to kill Ge Xuan, he just wanted to scare him, preferably so that Ge Xuan would leave immediately.  Of course, if someone was killed, it wouldn't be a bad idea. Anyway, he would not bear the responsibility for the instability of public security and the murder of the commissioner, so let Kong Tao take the blame.

    When he was thinking about these powerful connections, the deputy couldn't help but ask: "Let Wu Jian deal with the commissioner. I wonder if he is willing. After all, the commissioner has a high position and is not comparable to the captain. He is a businessman"

    Fuzhongjin waved his hand nonchalantly, interrupting his deputy's chatter, and said: "Can people like Wu Jian still be called businessmen? These desperadoes are doing whatever they want on the White Tower Star. They are lawless, occupying the mountains, bullying the market, and they can do anything.  Come out? Even the King of Heaven is here. As long as it offends their interests, I think they will kill you"

    After a pause, he continued: "Well, didn't Wu Jian recently occupy the crystal mine in Luosha Lake? Go and tell him that although he occupied the mine with the force of the Insect Bandit Group, there is no government  The approval document is illegal after all. If he is willing to send the insect thieves to me, I will officially grant the mine to him immediately."

    "Well, if that's the case I think Wu Jian is probably willing to do it!"

    "Then why don't you contact him quickly? It's best to pull the insect thieves over and arrange them properly before the commissioner comes to the government building!"

    "Yes!" the deputy agreed and hurriedly walked out.

    Fuzhongjin stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. Looking out the window at the bustling Lakeside Street, an old face showed a sinister smile.

 Volume 1 Chapter 98 Magnetic Storm Planet

    Chapter 98 Magnetic Storm Planet

    At the same time, there was another person looking at Lakeside Street through the window glass.

    Sitting in the captain¡¯s special car, Ge Xuan walked around and looked at the street scene, feeling a little emotional in his heart.

    In the cosmic battlefield where fireworks were flying, and in countless moments of life and death, he never thought that one day he would become the commander of a mothership fleet, let alone that he would be stationed in a star and become a special prime minister.

    Usually the top administrator of a border city is the governor, but the governor only has administrative powers and no legislative or law enforcement powers. However, the central special prime minister has all the powers and is the supreme chief of a region during wartime.

    Of course, the special prime minister has no rank. If he is stationed in a small place, such as a certain planet, or a city or a continent on a certain planet, then his power is still far less than that of a governor.  But Ge Xuan, the commissioner, was stationed in the entire Star Yuan, the White Tower Star Yuan, and his power was not comparable to that of the Governor.  He can formulate the laws of war, has the power to appoint and remove all officials in the entire Xingyuan, and also controls financial and military power. He is a local emperor.

    However, this White Tower Star is a bit special. It only has one administrative star. This administrative star is not suitable for human habitation, and there is no corresponding force to guard the star. The foundation of human rule here is extremely weak.  Otherwise, the central government would not have given such great power to one person, no matter who he was, not even the father of the prime minister, the father of the Liu family.

    In the face of cruel reality, this position means more responsibility than power.

    However, since Ge Xuan accepted the appointment, he felt that he should do a good job.  He is a soldier, and a soldier's duty is to obey orders.  Since the superiors asked him to build this place into a base to fight against the enemy, he would make every effort to complete the task, no matter how difficult it was.

    Now he has seen the hard part.  Although the Lakeside Street was bustling with people coming and going, these immigrants were dressed in tatters and looked depressed, and they all looked like they were dying.  Along the way, he saw many young people with white hair, and their incomplete teeth were exposed when they opened their mouths.

    Although Ge Xuan is a machine doctor, not a life doctor, he still understands the common sense of life doctors after staying in the army for a long time.  The development of science and technology in recent years has caused the functions of machine doctors and life doctors to overlap in many cases.  For example, some soldiers who have special machines and chips installed on their bodies have become a semi-mechanical and semi-human force. When they are injured, they need the help of not only life doctors but also machine doctors.

    In many emergency situations, when the life doctor is not available, the machine doctor must handle all matters.  For this reason, senior Star Wars engineers are called machine doctors and have the status of military doctors.

    With Ge Xuan¡¯s medical knowledge, he knew what disease those people with gray hair and tooth loss were suffering from without the need for instrument examination. It was the terrifying magnetic stimulation syndrome.

    These people should have stayed in the hospital, but they are too poor and have no money for medical treatment. The medical facilities on Baita Star are also too lacking. Even if those people have money, there are not so many medical resources to help them.

    "How many sick people are there on Baita Star?" Ge Xuan asked Kong Tao seemingly casually.  But as soon as he asked the question, he realized that he was asking a stupid question.  Most people on earth would not be able to endure staying on this planet with strong magnetic storms for a long time without being injected with diamagnetism.  Antimagnetic element is extremely expensive, costing tens of thousands of crystal coins each, and the effect is not good.  In this way, except for some strong people and rich people who have money to buy large amounts of antimagnetic substances, the rest should be the sick population.

    So Ge Xuan changed his mind and asked: "Not talking about the sick population, how many people are there in the entire Baita Star?"

    "Is this" Kong Tao pondered for a moment and said, "When Xiaguan first came here to take office two years ago, he did a population survey. Over the years, the desperate immigrants who came here, plus some adventurers who dreamed of getting rich overnight.  , it is estimated that there are more than 1.7 million, but only about 300,000 are registered."

    "Then why don't you register the remaining one million?"

    "There are so many reasons! Some of them are repeat offenders from other places. They came here to avoid trial. How can they dare to register? Some are so poor that they can't even afford food and have no money to pay the registration fee. In addition, there are many more here  Insect people, it¡¯s impossible for insect people to come to our human government to register.¡±

    Ge Xuan knew that there were insect-men in many edge stars.  Although the human and insect races have been fighting for the living space for many years, this does not prevent the lower class people of the two races from interacting with each other. Especially in the marginal star wall, the forces of the human and insect races are intertwined, and the insect people often appear in human territory.  , the border residents have long been accustomed to strange things.  If there is no strong force to evict the people, the local government will probably turn a blind eye and pretend they don't know.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know how the human and insect tribes got along here, so he asked tentatively: ¡°There are many insect people here.??  "

    "A lot!" Kong Tao said with a bitter smile, "Baita Xingyuan originally had a local fleet. At that time, the insect people did not dare to come here due to the force of the fleet. Later, due to the needs of the war, the fleet was transferred away.  Since I haven¡¯t come back, there have been more and more bugs here. Recently, many bugs have come here in groups. Look! There are bugs there!¡±

    Kong Tao pointed out the car window and saw a lava grasshopper confronting a group of people across the street.  The group of earthlings looked like poor immigrants. They were all sallow and thin. They were protecting one person behind them, but she was a girl from the butterfly tribe.

    The butterfly tribe among the insect people produces "beauties", but this kind of "beauties" are definitely not something that humans can enjoy.  They are different from the insect royal family. The insect royal family are born with human shapes, but they just have a beautiful head, and the rest is a big butterfly.  The butterfly tribe must evolve into a higher insect tribe in order to have a human appearance.

    The Lava Grasshopper and the Butterfly Tribe are both weak races among the Insects, and their individual strength is quite different from that of the main combat race, the Meteor Scorpion.  The Lava Grasshopper can still compete with the Junior Aura Warrior, but the Butterfly Tribe is much weaker and not as good as an ordinary human.

    In the Demetrius tribe, where the strong are respected, the living conditions of the weak are very miserable. No matter what resources are available, the strong get them first, and very few fall into the hands of the weak.  Ge Xuan knew that many disadvantaged races could no longer survive in the insect territory, so he took the risk and came to the human territory to survive.

    The lava grasshopper outside the window is noisy with the human immigrants.  Ge Xuan stopped the car and listened, and soon he heard some tricks.

    The butterfly tribe has a racial power - magnetic therapy, which can use magnetic energy to provide rehabilitation treatment to people.  Naturally, the girl from the butterfly tribe also knows how to use magnetic therapy.  On this planet where magnetic storms are raging, although her powers cannot cure the magnetic stimulation syndrome, it can relieve the symptoms and is welcomed by nearby human immigrants.

    Her treatment was paid, and it became her livelihood here, and she earned a lot of money.

    That Lava Grasshopper is a homeless insect. Seeing that she made a lot of money, he couldn't help but be jealous and asked her to "pay tribute".  The Insects respected the strong, and the Lava Grasshopper thought he was stronger than the Butterfly girl and asked her to pay tribute. This was a matter of course among the Insects.  However, this is human territory, and the butterfly girl was unwilling to abide by the unspoken rules of the insect people. She also wanted to save some money for emergencies, so the two sides clashed.

    The lava grasshopper wanted to force himself, and the poor immigrants who had been treated by the butterfly girl gave up. A certain immigrant shouted, and many people came nearby, and the two sides formed a confrontation.

    While Ge Xuan was listening, Gongxi Hongshui and Duan Qianshijun were also observing.  At this time, Gongxi Hongshui suddenly said: "These immigrants are very capable. Two of them are at least second-level halo warriors. If they have been trained, they should be qualified halo infantry! I'm afraid the lava grasshopper will be worse."

    He was originally the commander of the Halo Infantry Division, so he saw this very accurately.

    Hearing this, Duan Qianshijun couldn't help but be surprised and said: "A bunch of poor guys are so capable? Here the immigrants here are not all of such a high standard, right?"

    "Alas" Kong Tao sighed and said, "I'm afraid they are all this high! If you are not strong, you will not be able to survive in such a harsh environment! These guys are all bandits!"

    He thought of the mob that stormed his apartment last night. They all had ferocious faces and bared their teeth and claws. He felt frightened just thinking about it.  If it weren't for the intense magnetic storm here and the long-term magnetic storm that suppressed the intensity of those people's auras, he might not have been able to escape last night.

    Ge Xuan nodded and ordered the car to continue moving forward.  He doesn't intend to uphold justice. It's hard to tell who is right and who is wrong in many things. Now he has too many things to focus on and has no time to dwell on such things.  He thought about the butterfly tribe's abilities. It was obvious that the girl was not the only butterfly tribe here. If they were organized, maybe a rescue team could be established?

    In addition, the security here is so chaotic. On the busiest street, two groups openly confront each other and there are no patrols. This must also be rectified.

    After thinking for a moment, Ge Xuan ordered Gong Xi Hongshui: "Go to outer space immediately and call down the whale shark beast."

    Originally, Ge Xuan was worried that the earthlings here would not accept the insect people, so out of caution, he asked Talboys to lead the meteor mantis warriors to temporarily stay in outer space and look for opportunities to come down again.  Since there are already so many insect-men here, there is no need to be so cautious.  Let them come down and rest early. It is very hard to stay in space for so many days, and it is very necessary to rest in time.  Ge Xuan always considers his subordinates.

    But when these words fell into Kong Tao¡¯s ears, he was shocked.  The Insect Man's Whale Shark Beast is so famous, how could he not know about it?

    "Where did the Special Commissioner get the Whale Shark Beast? He keeps barking whenever he wants. Could it be that the Commissioner has colluded with the bugs? Logically speaking, the Commissioner has a high position and is not like this So he is his subordinate?"

    This ideaAs soon as it appeared, Kong Tao felt incredible, and then thought that Fuzhongjin was planning to deal with Ge Xuan, and he couldn't help but wipe his hands in a cold sweat.

 Volume 1, Chapter 99: A Show of Power

    Chapter 99: A show of force

    When Ge Xuan arrived at the government building, a group of officials were already waiting on the steps.  When they saw the captain approaching in his car, they did not lower their rank to welcome him. They still stood swaggering at the top of the steps, looking down at the car, as if they were the superiors inspecting the guard of honor.

    When Kong Tao saw this scene, cold sweat broke out on his forehead even more.  Ever since he heard the news about the Whale Shark Beast, his resentment at being slapped by Duan Gan had long since dissipated, and he felt vaguely that Ge Xuan, the officer, was difficult to deal with.  Now that the officials were posing like this, they obviously wanted to give Ge Xuan a blow.  Kong Tao had a premonition that they were going to be unlucky.

    His eyes wandered among the crowd, and after searching for a long time, he did not find Fuzhongjin. He cursed Fuzhongjin in his heart as an old fox, instigating others to come forward, while he himself was hiding in the dark and causing mischief.  After careful consideration, he felt that he should take a stand and side with Ge Xuan.  I had just offended the special commissioner at the spaceport, and now was a good opportunity to change my bad impression in the commissioner's mind.

    So as soon as the car stopped, Kong Tao opened the door and stepped out, trotted to the rear door, leaned down and opened the door for Ge Xuan respectfully.

    He was so humble as the temporary captain that he immediately provoked a burst of ridicule from the officials.  Many of these officials are close friends of Fuzhongjin. They are usually at odds with Kong Tao, a football captain who has no real power, so they are very vicious in their ridicule.  Kong Tao listened but ignored it.

    When Ge Xuan and Duan Qianshijun got out of the car, the officials were even more contemptuous.  Duan Qian, who was following behind Ge Xuan, was a master of halo warriors, but he still couldn't scare them.  They felt that the commissioner was too young and a bit immature, and he didn't even have a beautiful female secretary, only a "guard", which was really worth the price.  These days, which central commissioner doesn¡¯t have a secretariat?  Which special commissioner is not surrounded by a large group of bodyguards?

    The deputy of Fuzhongjin was also in the crowd. He cursed and began to look at Duan Qian. This sight made him take a breath.  He is far more discerning than other officials, otherwise he would not have become Fu Zhongjin's deputy.  He found that he couldn't see through this "guard". This only meant that this "guard" had a higher halo level than him!

    He is already a level 7 halo warrior. Isn't this "guard" a level 8 master?  It seems that there are very few eighth-level masters as guards these days, right?  As far as he knew, the eighth-level master was at least the leader of the Halo Infantry Division. How could he serve as a guard?

    He hesitated, not knowing whether to take action or not.  But when he thought that Fuzhongjin was watching all this in front of the surveillance screen, he finally gritted his teeth and decided to proceed as planned.

    He stood out of the queue, pointed at Ge Xuan and shouted: "Come here! Catch this enemy spy!"

    The halo infantry that had been prepared immediately poured out from the corridors on both sides and surrounded Ge Xuan.  This is the infantry battalion that guards the government building.  Unlike the infantry battalions stationed at other important locations, this battalion was fully staffed, and Fuzhongjin, which held financial power, did not deduct their military pay.  Of course, the power used to defend oneself must be generous.  Therefore, this infantry battalion has actually become Fuzhongjin's private armed force.

    Seeing the halo infantry rushing over, Kong Tao felt bad and wanted to turn around and run away, but he hesitated again when he saw the calm look on Ge Xuan's face.  Thinking of the whale shark again, he made a difficult choice and took the plunge.  He stepped forward and shouted sternly: "Bold! Don't you know that this is the Special Commissioner?"

    "Hey! What special commissioner? Didn't you see his silver hair and silver eyes? This is obviously a spy of the O'Donoghue people!" Fuzhongjin's deputy said with a smile.

    "Nonsense! I have checked the documents, and this is genuine. Commissioner, why don't you remove the guards?"

    "What's the point of checking the documents? Who knows if you colluded with him?"

    "You are so bold, my slave! Who are you, how dare you yell at the boss of this ball? Do you want to rebel?"

    "Forget it, Mr. Captain, don't think I don't know. Didn't you plan to abandon your post and abscond today? Why are you back?"

    "Youyou" Kong Tao was exposed on the spot as his intention to abandon his post and abscond, especially in front of Ge Xuan. This made him unable to step down and made him tremble with anger.

    Fuzhongjin¡¯s deputy ignored him and ordered the halo infantry again: ¡°Why don¡¯t you go up and capture the spy?¡±

    Kong Tao hurriedly stretched out his arms to protect Ge Xuan and said sternly: "Let's see who dares!"

    He is the temporary captain appointed by the superiors, the nominal supreme leader of the planet, and the Halo infantry dare not do anything to him, otherwise it will be a blatant rebellion.  As soon as he blocked them, the infantrymen stopped and stopped moving forward. Instead, they surrounded Ge Xuan and others three times inside and three times outside, making it impossible for them to pass through.  The two sides reached a stalemate.

    At this moment, a loud roar suddenly came from the distance, and the ground trembled.  Everyone was startled and immediately turned their attention to the source of the sound.

    After a while, the roaring sound became louder. At this time, everyone could hear that it should be the sound of marching footsteps.  But what kind of behemoth can make such earth-shattering footsteps?

    The sound became louder and louder, like thunder, and some people in the crowd showed signs of panic.  At this time, the object that made that huge noise finally appeared at the end of the square in front of the government building¡ªit was seven mechs!

    What a huge mech!

    All the officials present took a deep breath.

    Although there are only seven mechs, they line up in a neat queue and advance in a goose-stepping manner. Their huge momentum is not as powerful as even a thousand troops.

    The deputy of Fuzhongjin is already stupid.

    The seven mechas walked straight towards Ge Xuan, turning a blind eye to the halo infantry blocking them, as if what was blocking them was just a swarm of ants.

    In terms of size, the Halo Infantry are really like ants in front of them. If they don't dodge, they will definitely be trampled into pulp by their huge feet.  So the infantry, after holding on for a while, finally retreated under their overwhelming shadow.  Some infantrymen retreated seventy or eighty steps before they felt the pressure was slightly relieved. They could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and secretly feel scared.

    Seven mechs lined up in front of Ge Xuan, like seven jade pillars holding the sky, looking down at the officials coldly.

    At this point, if anyone still can¡¯t figure out the relationship between these mechas and Ge Xuan, they are idiots.

    A beautiful woman got off a fighter jet, walked up to Ge Xuan, and gave a military salute.  This woman had a curvy figure, and every move she made was full of charm, especially her silver hair and silver eyes, which made the officials fearful and envious.  Although they had little information, they had all heard about O'Donoghue's slave girl recently, which was a privilege reserved only for the big shots in upper class society.

    "You are indeed worthy of being the special commissioner. He even has a female slave from the God clan as your secret secretary! Just now, I dared to doubt that your Excellency the commissioner is not worthy of being a secretary. You really don't know the current affairs!" Some officials secretly muttered in their hearts and began to consider their own sides.  .

    Nellie didn¡¯t know what dirty thoughts they had. She came here because she was worried about Ge Xuan.  Gongxi Hongshui took a small battleship to call the whale shark beast. There was only Duan Gan beside Ge Xuan. After discussing with the soldiers, she felt that people were unpredictable when they just arrived on this planet. It was really inappropriate for Ge Xuan to have no armed guards around him, so  Here they come.

    At this moment, in a secret room of the government building, Fuzhongjin was watching all this through the surveillance screen and was shocked.  He pressed the button to enlarge Nellie's figure, and her beautiful face and moving figure made his mouth water.  Your Excellency, the Commissioner, is so good at enjoying himself that he has managed to recruit such a superb woman. Is he still a soldier who has no aspirations?  I'm afraid that the heads of the big families in Central Xingyuan don't have this kind of pomp, right?

    damn it!  This commissioner who was struck by lightning!  With such strong strength, he actually came to such a wild area to work as a commissioner and take food from my bowl!  Don't tell me this is an order from above!  You have such a strong power. If you do a little bit of activity, will the higher ups still insist on sending you here?

    Fuzhongjin¡¯s face changed from gloomy to sunny, he kept cursing in his heart, and finally smiled bitterly.  It seems that I have hit a brick wall. I originally wanted to give the special commissioner a slap in the face, but who knew it would turn out like this.  Who is giving authority to whom?

    But what should we do now?

    Fuzhongjin fell into deep thought.

    Before he could wake up from his reverie, the situation outside changed again.

    The surveillance screen showed a sentry running over from the street on the left side of the square with a look of panic on his face.  His hysterical voice came from the speaker of the monitor: "Aa whale shark beast! Insect pirates are invading!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 100 Pirates and Bandits

    Chapter 100 Pirates and Bandits

    The size of the Whale Shark Beast is not large compared to human space ships, but after all, it is a tool used by the insect people to navigate the universe. When it goes down to the surface of the planet, its huge body is still very terrifying.  As soon as the sentry's alarm sounded, its huge head appeared at the end of the square.  As its forehead wrinkled slightly, the blood-red skull tattoo in the middle of its forehead twisted, looking so terrifying!

    ¡°At this time, not only the officials on the steps were panicked, but everyone in the government building was also panicked.  Everyone knows what the blood-red skull tattoo represents. They are not a group of insect refugees, but organized space pirates!  There were screams, people were running around like a group of ants on a hot pot, and the whole government building was in trouble.

    Soon after, the huge shadow of the whale shark enveloped the entire square.  The duty of the halo infantry battalion is to guard the government building, but under the pressure of the whale shark beast, how can the soldiers have any fighting spirit?  We are still guarding the building, so take the lead and run away!

    Officers know more than soldiers, and they think of the law of the jungle - "I don't need to run fast, I just need to run faster than you." They feel that as long as they run faster than the soldiers, the unlucky ones will be the soldiers, and the pirates are busy dealing with the soldiers.  They will be safe.  So they fully embodied the spirit of the 100-meter sprint. When officials were looking for them everywhere for protection, they miraculously ran out of the square and jumped into the Crescent Lake.

    Officers jumped into the lake and soldiers raced. These officials who needed to be protected were immediately dumbfounded.  Many timid officials collapsed to the ground in fear, and some became incontinent.  There were also some smarter officials who saw Ge Xuan's seven mechs still standing there, so they used them as protective umbrellas and moved towards them unknowingly.

    Fuzhongjin in front of the surveillance screen was also frightened, but when he thought that he was in an underground secret room and there was no danger for a while, he couldn't help but laugh again.

    "Hey! That special commissioner is finished now, isn't he? Even though he is a powerful mech, what can he do in front of the insect pirates? It's best for the pirates to kill him and kill all the guys above! In this way,  Isn¡¯t it true that I am the only one in the entire White Tower Star?¡±

    "Imagining that after the pirates wreaked havoc, he was the only government official in the entire White Tower Star, and he couldn't help but reveal a lustful smile on his face.

    Unfortunately, the direction of things was obviously beyond his expectation.

    The surveillance screen showed that the whale shark stopped over the square, and meteor mantis pirates were sprayed out from its big mouth.  After spraying hundreds of meteor mantis pirates, the whale shark beast's big mouth closed.  Then it floated quietly over the square without any other attacks.

    The spewing meteor mantis pirates quickly gathered in the square, and then a meteor mantis who looked like a leader quickly rushed to where Ge Xuan was standing. He stopped ten meters away from Ge Xuan, raised his mantis arms and crossed his swords.  in front.  This is the military salute of Meteor Mantis, which is generally used when subordinates meet their superiors. Many knowledgeable officials present know this.  They didn't understand why the leader of the Meteor Mantis showed such courtesy to Ge Xuan, and a look of surprise appeared on his frightened face.

    However, what surprised them even more was what was coming from the leader of Meteor Mantis, which made them all open their mouths.

    "Your Majesty, Lieutenant General, the entire Queen's Knight Commando has assembled and is waiting for your order!" Meteor Mantis warrior Talboys shouted in standard human language.

    In front of the surveillance screen, Fuzhongjin stretched out his hands and pulled his chin with all his strength. His jaw was dislocated.

    This is unbelievable!  Are the bug pirates subordinate to the special commissioner?  These fierce desperadoes are actually willing to accept the recruitment of people from the earth?  What kind of commando team have you become?  Isn't this a dream?

    "No! This is not true! Humph! I I still have one last move! That group of insect bandits recruited by Wu Jian, they they are all insect people, maybe they can give it a try, right? It's no good at all  , we can take advantage of the chaos and kill that damn commissioner"

    Although Fuzhongjin clearly knows that the bandit group and the pirate group are by no means the same order of magnitude, one only makes small troubles on the surface of the planet, and the other is an existence that spans the universe, but this is his last hope.

    Er Daozi is the leader of the Luosha Lake Bandit Group.

    He is from the Meteor Mantis clan.

    Since the disappearance of the queen, the Meteor Mantis clan has been living a miserable life and has been oppressed by the insect-men.  Erdaozi was very miserable when he was a child. He had no fixed place to live and was often hungry.  Later, he met an older brother who took good care of him, just like his own brother. When he found food, he always let him eat first.

    With his elder brother here, he had someone to rely on when he was a child, and he was much happier than the other wandering children of the Meteor Mantis clan.

    Who knows that a year ago, his eldest brother said he wanted to join a pirate group and stay away from him.  He doesn't blame his elder brother, because the leader of the pirate group is famous among the Meteor Mantis clan, known as Meteor Mantis for a hundred years.A genius once encountered, every meteor mantis wanderer knows this warrior - Talboys.  Following the Warriors has always been the dream of Big Brother and Er Daozi. Now that Big Brother has this good opportunity, of course he sincerely wishes Big Brother his best wishes.

    After his eldest brother left, he once again had no fixed place to live. He couldn't bear the hunger in his hometown, and finally drifted to the area controlled by the people on earth.  A few months ago, he came to this planet with a harsh environment. With the meteor mantis's natural bravery, he gathered a group of meteor scorpions and became the leader of this bandit group.

    He just received a request from his employer to kill a high-ranking Earth official.  His boss was unwilling. According to the agreement between him and his employer Wu Jian, he would only take action if people from other hills came to rob Wu Jian's mine.  Going out to help Wu Jian kill people is not part of the agreement.

    However, Wu Jian offered a high price. Thinking of the two sages behind Wu Jian, he finally agreed.

    According to the prior agreement, he led the meteorite scorpions of the bandit group all the way to the Crescent Lake. The person who responded came and told him that the target was in the square in front of the government building, with seven robots.  The contact person asked him to act quickly and assured that the halo infantry stationed at the government building would cooperate secretly.

    At this time, a change occurred, and a huge whale shark appeared in the distant sky!

    Er Daozi has ridden on Whale Sharkmon, and it was on Whale Sharkmon that he came to this planet.  But the whale shark beast that appeared now was different. Erdaozi knew from a distance that it was a fighting whale shark beast.

    When Er Daozi was in his hometown, he heard that the royal family was organizing manpower to start a war against the people on Earth. This war has been going on for several years. All the combat-type whale shark beasts have been recruited long ago, and they have gone to various battlefields. Where can they come from in this wild star field?  The whale shark beast?  If not a regular army, then a pirate?

    Thinking of this, Erdaozi felt a hair in his heart.  In order to compete for food and resources among insects, tribes often fight, and the tragic situation is sometimes more cruel than the war between humans and insects.  Er Daozi led only a small group of bandits and rushed up rashly. If the pirates turned against them and refused to recognize them, wouldn't they be able to deliver food to them?

    However, as the whale shark beast grew larger and larger in the field of vision, Erdaozi's worry soon turned into surprise.  Because he finally saw clearly that it was a whale shark beast exclusively used by the Meteor Mantis clan, and it also had a skull tattoo on its forehead!

    "It is the whale shark beast of the warrior Talboys! Long live the warrior Meteor Mantis!" Erdaozi couldn't help but cheered.  He has never gone to school, is not old, and has little knowledge. He does not know that there are many pirates in the Meteor Mantis clan, and Talboys is only the most famous one among them.  In his opinion, as long as there is a Meteor Mantis pirate group, it must be the Queen's Knight pirate group of the warrior Talboys.

    Since he was a child, he has longed to see this legendary warrior, even if he only took a sneak peek from a distance.  And his eldest brother is also in that whale shark beast!  So Erdaozi immediately ordered the bandit group to advance at full speed without saying anything.

    When the whale shark spit out the meteor mantis, the bandit group was already close to the edge of the square. When the meteor mantis pirates lined up, the Luosha Lake bandit group finally entered the square.  Er Daozi stared at the pirates in line, and soon he found his eldest brother - the eldest brother was standing in the first row!

 Volume 1 Chapter 101 Brothers Recognize each other

    Chapter 101 Brothers recognize each other

    At this moment, Fuzhongjin, who was in the underground secret room, was also excited.  He finally waited for the long-awaited bandit group, and now it was up to these two ugly groups of insect-men to fight.

    There have been a lot of wandering bugs coming to the White Tower Star in recent years. In order to survive, most of the bugs with a little bit of strength have defected to various chambers of commerce to serve as thugs. In order to compete for the top of the mountain, the chambers of commerce often fight each other, and the bugs fight to the death.  Commonly seen.  This time, Fuzhongjin used the mining rights of the Luosha Lake Crystal Mine as bait. Are you still afraid that this group of bugs won't do anything?

    Now, as long as they launch a surprise attack and attack the special commissioner with lightning speed, Fuzhongjin may not be unable to succeed.

    As soon as the bandit group appeared on the surveillance screen, the pirate group immediately put on a alert posture, and the atmosphere in the venue instantly became tense.  Fuzhongjin was overjoyed, sitting upright and staring at the screen expectantly.

    Suddenly the leader of the bandits shouted from the loudspeaker: "Brother! It's the younger brother! It's the younger brother Er Daozi! Woo hoo"

    This shout was in the language of Meteor Mantis, which Fuzhongjin could not understand, but he could tell that the leader of the bandit group seemed very excited.  Just be excited, let¡¯s fight!  let's hit!  It's best to fight until the sky is dark and everyone is dead!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The crawling speed can match that of a hover car.  At the same time, the leader of the bandit group also rushed towards the "opponent". His speed was faster, comparable to Rocket.

    "Hehe! This bandit leader is really impressive! If he can win, I will reward him well afterwards." Fuzhongjin murmured with satisfaction.

    However, what happened next was difficult for him to understand.  After the limbs of the two meteor mantises collided, they did not separate, but "hug" together.

    However, the "hugging" posture of the Meteor Mantis was different from that of humans. Fuzhongjin couldn't understand it and couldn't help but muttered: "Could it be are they wrestling? But I haven't heard that the Meteor Mantis fights like this? They don't always  Was it the one who fired the ray first? Maybeit's different in a duel?"

    While he was muttering, the conversation between two meteor mantises came from the loudspeaker. They kept talking, but they didn't fight to the death. Fuzhongjin finally felt something bad.

    He pressed the automatic translator, and now he could finally understand.

    "Brother, I miss you so much! Woohoo"

    "Er Daozi, don't cry! Today you and I, brothers, meet. It's a great joy. How can you cry?"

    "No! I'm so excited! I just want to cry"

    "Lord Talboys is watching over there! You are crying, how bad is it for the Lord to see you?"

    "What? Tal Lord Talboys is looking at me? You said, sir, he he is looking at me? Ouch" Erdaozi heard this and went crazy with excitement, and couldn't help howling.  .

    "Fu Zhongjin could no longer hear this howl, he had already fainted from anger

    At this moment, when the brothers Meteor Mantis recognized each other in the square, Kong Tao was exposing Fu Zhongjin's daring behavior to Ge Xuan.

    "Your Excellency Commissioner, I have something to report to you. Do you know who the maniac who wanted to arrest you just now is? He is the assistant of the financial director of this planet, Fu Zhongjin! This Fu Zhongjin has always been with some bullies in this planet.  The businessmen colluded, preyed on the common people, and acted lawlessly. He"

    Kong Tao was originally at odds with Fuzhongjin, and had been squeezed out by the finance chief. Now he finally had the opportunity to vent his anger. He told the story of Fuzhongjin's daily behavior and even accused Fuzhongjin of doing all kinds of evil.  Became the leader of bullies.

    Some officials with a more neutral stance on one side also helped from time to time. Later, when those officials who were on good terms with Fuzhongjin saw that the momentum was not right, they also expressed indignant attitudes and criticized Fuzhongjin.  Ge Xuan has been so strong since he arrived. If they still side with Fuzhongjin, it is expected that there will be no good results. The so-called wall is pushed down by everyone. In order to clear their relationship with Fuzhongjin, of course they will try their best to slander Fuzhongjin.  CICC.

    Soon after, when Erdaozi confirmed that he had been ordered by Fuzhongjin to kill Ge Xuan, the "anger" of the officials immediately reached a peak.

    "Your Excellency Commissioner, if you don't kill this officer, it won't be enough for the people to be angry!" an official shouted with a "just" face.

    "Yes! The lower official is from the Judicial Bureau. According to the local law of this Xingyuan, anyone who pays to kill the superior official will be sentenced to death and executed immediately!"

    "That's right! This cancer is the umbrella of the underworld. How many innocent people have been harmed? If he goes to court, no lawyer will dare to defend him"

    The officials made suggestions one after another, but Ge Xuan got a preliminary understanding of the White Tower Star government from their accusations.  Although I had expected that the order here was in a mess,Ge Xuan never thought it would be so serious.

    This is a lawless place, and the government's rule is only in name. In fact, each chamber of commerce has its own armed forces, forming a mountain top, and the government can't control them at all.  The largest source of income on the planet, the mines, are all occupied by the armed forces of various chambers of commerce.

    Ge Xuan deduced from their words that the biggest cancer of Baita Star was actually not Fuzhongjin, but these chambers of commerce.  On the one hand, they recruit gangs of bandits, oppress poor immigrants, on the other hand, they collude with officials, and even cultivate their own spokespersons in the government to speak exclusively for them.

    Fuzhongjin is just the most powerful spokesman for these chambers of commerce in the government. The chambers of commerce secretly support him the most, and he receives the greatest "filial piety."  The chiefs of all other departments are the same as Fuzhongjin. Only Kong Tao is the stupidest. As the head of the planet's administrative bureaucracy, he has not developed his own network of relationships in the two years he has been here.

    After making this preliminary judgment, Ge Xuan immediately ordered the arrest of Fuzhongjin and deprived him of all rights.  This was not because Fuzhongjin hired villains to deal with him, but because Ge Xuan planned to completely eliminate corruption in the government, starting with Fuzhongjin.

    "Your Excellency Lieutenant General, please let me arrest Fuzhongjin and his gang members!" Erdaozi heard Ge Xuan's order and immediately volunteered to fight.

    Since learning that Talboys had surrendered to this lord, Erdaozi also decided to follow Ge Xuan.  As for Ge Xuan's human identity, he didn't care at all.  The warrior Talboys follows whomever he follows with all his might.  What's more, he also learned from his elder brother that Ge Xuan obtained the allegiance of the Queen's Knight Pirate Group through tribal annexation, which was in line with the rules of the Zerg.

    Since he has decided to follow Ge Xuan, he has to cut ties with the past. The best investment certificate is Fu Zhongjin.  For such a trivial matter as arresting corrupt officials, it is natural that the Talboys warrior does not need to personally take action, he only needs his two swords.  He also wanted to show off in front of Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan listened to his invitation to fight and looked at him carefully. He noticed the longing in his compound eyes, so he nodded with a smile.

    Er Daozi was overjoyed. He turned towards his meteorite scorpion brother, waved his mantis arm and pointed at the government building, shouting loudly: "Everyone is here! Rush in and capture the Fuzhongjin guy!"

    After giving the order, he took the lead and climbed towards the door, followed by the meteor scorpions.  Some officials also came forward and were responsible for identifying Fuzhongjin and its accomplices.

    When he came to the gate, Erdaozi once again scolded his younger brother: "Brothers, we can't let the noble Talboys warriors look down on us! Don't steal anything after entering! The warriors said - thieves have their own ways! Whoever doesn't  Be careful if you put your belongings in the wrong place, be careful of his life!"

    After saying this, he shouted and broke in through the door.  The Meteor Scorpion bandits who followed them poured into the government building like a tide.

 Volume 1 Chapter 102 Electromagnetic Umbrella Laboratory

    Chapter 102 Electromagnetic Umbrella Laboratory

    The elimination of Erdaozi, coupled with the surrender of some members of the Fu Zhongjin Party, caused the collapse of all the inherent forces in the White Tower Star government.  The heads of various government departments, except Fu Zhong Jinzhong, were all arrested with two knives.  Fuzhongjin escaped from the government building and disappeared, but his deputy was caught.

    These people were handed over to Duan Qianshijun for interrogation by the former military police chief.  Under his cruel methods, the heads of various departments could not survive or die, and all the secrets were squeezed out.  The deputy of Fuzhongjin was tortured into an idiot. Unfortunately, he didn't know much and couldn't tell where Fuzhongjin was going.

    Those who were lucky enough to visit the interrogation room were all former government officials. They lined up to visit under Nellie's arrangement.  The officials came out of the interrogation room, all with pale faces. They felt that the planet full of magnetic storms was so lovely, the sky was so blue, and the wind was so gentle.  They were deeply impressed by Duan Qian, a cruel official. In their minds, Duan Qian was the incarnation of the devil of the abyss, and they swore never to see him again in the future.

    Subsequently, these trembling officials received rewards from Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan unceremoniously raided Fu Zhongjin's lair and obtained a large amount of property.  There were a large number of light crystals in his crack generator, which were of astonishing value. Of course, he looked down upon these properties, so he rewarded them to Talboys' men and obedient government officials.

    The bugs were so happy that they surrendered to this boss and got so many things. They would not be sad in the future. This strengthened their determination to follow Ge Xuan. The officials who had just come out of the interrogation room also got these things.  , let them rise straight from hell to heaven.  The ancient method of pounding carrots before giving them to eat kept officials in a state of obedience and they no longer had any other ideas.

    Next, Ge Xuan assigned these officials to Jasmine for training.  Although they are much more honest, rather than trusting them, Ge Xuan would rather trust the helpless girls like Jasmine.  What's more, Jasmine and the others are all girls selected by the God Clan. They have received strict education. In terms of administrative management, both in terms of knowledge and ability, they are more than one step ahead of these officials.

    ¡°If in normal times, Ge Xuan asked these officials to obey a group of protoss women, they would definitely have strong resistance.  But now that they had just been frightened and received the reward, most of them had no idea. Anyway, they were all middle and low-level officials and they had to obey orders. They were not errands for anyone.  Even if there are some people who have ideas, they dare not speak out under the current situation.

    Of course, on the surface, Jasmine and others have not been officially appointed. Their names and titles are not on the civil servant roster of Baita Xingyuan, and the central government cannot find them.  Ge Xuan asked them to form a teaching team to teach officials administrative affairs.  Each department will have an instructor, and all officials in this department will be under the guidance of the instructor.  Kong Tao, the temporary captain, is under the guidance of Jasmine, the captain of the coaching team.

    Kong Tao didn't dare to comment on this arrangement. Ge Xuan was the special commissioner, fully responsible for the affairs of the White Tower Star, including the power of personnel appointment and dismissal. Now that Ge Xuan has slightly changed the organizational structure of the White Tower Star's administration, how could he dare to say anything more?  ?  Just give him guidance. Anyway, he didn't have much power before. Now after following Jasmine's "guidance", he found that the officials below listened to his orders more, which made him secretly even a little happy.

    After setting up the administrative framework, Ge Xuan changed the Queen's Knight Commando into the Queen's Knight Security Team, responsible for the security of the planet.  According to government documents, this security team is an external hire. As for the race and origin of the security captain Talboys, of course they will not be specified on the documents.  Erdaozi's bandit group was also "recruited" on paper and was incorporated into the security team.

    In addition, Ge Xuan asked Gongxi Hongshui to be responsible for recruiting soldiers, and temporarily gave Gongxi a halo infantry division.  Gongxi was extremely happy. With this, he could become a teacher again.  However, recruiting qualified soldiers is difficult.

    The immigrants from the White Tower Star were originally very capable, and their overall level even surpassed the former soldiers of Gongxi. However, their long-term struggle to survive in the magnetic storm environment has left them extremely weak and desperate. If they formed an army, wouldn't they become hungry and sick men?  An army?

    Therefore, the current primary task of Ge Xuan¡¯s small group is to solve the planet¡¯s magnetic storm!

    The home base of Fuzhongjin is located on the bank of Crescent Lake, occupying a large area of ??land.  After occupying this place, Ge Xuan immediately asked Nellie to recruit refugees and break ground there to build a laboratory.  The first thing this laboratory studies is electromagnetic parasols.

    It is said to be research, but in fact, Shen Nao provided the drawings before the laboratory was built.

    In history, the Gods have repeatedly transformed planets with strong electromagnetic interference, often using electromagnetic umbrellas. Sometimes the coverage of electromagnetic umbrellas reaches the entire planet. Therefore, God Brain has a large amount of empirical data, and electromagnetic umbrella technology is just a piece of cake for it.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?However, there is a lack of necessary materials, especially the central processing chip, the core component of the electromagnetic parasol, which requires a lot of special materials. Most of these materials are artificially synthesized by large factories. Even the Protoss, it is not easy to synthesize these materials.

    Based on the current industrial base of people on earth, in order to obtain these materials, a complete set of assembly lines and supporting facilities must be built, which is equivalent to comprehensively improving the industrial level of people on earth.  The White Tower Star Network is one of the areas with the weakest human dominance on Earth. It has almost no industrial base, and it is even less possible to manufacture those special materials.  Without materials, it is impossible for God Brain to produce a central processing chip, and it is difficult for a clever woman to make a meal without straw.

    Fortunately, Ge Xuan had previously obtained an electromagnetic umbrella chip from the Ninth Correctional Institution. It was not an industrial product, but an orphan product produced in the laboratory. It was the highest technological crystallization of the people on earth. Its overall performance was not lower than that of the Gods' products.  It's also very creative in some ways.  With this chip, the most difficult problem has been solved. All that remains is how to build the outer components of the electromagnetic sky umbrella. The existing resources can be fully utilized.

    Therefore, Shen Nao quickly provided a complete set of design plans and drawings.

    Weaver was very excited when he got the drawings.  The electromagnetic sky umbrella is also considered a big project among the Protoss. With his qualifications, he has never participated in it. Now this big project will be presided over by him. As an aspiring technician, how can he not be surprised?

    As for whether the design is correct or whether there are flaws that cannot be improved, Weaver does not doubt it.  These days, he is engaged in research and development with the clone of Shen Nao in the space rift. Shen Nao's rich research and development knowledge and precise calculations have long impressed him. How can he doubt the level of Shen Nao?

    He never knew what kind of existence the God Brain Clone was. Ge Xuan didn't tell him, and he didn't dare to ask more questions. He just silently cooperated with the God Brain Clone to do everything he should do.

    After getting the drawings, he stayed up all night for several days until he understood the entire plan before taking action.  The first step is to obtain the necessary facilities and machinery. These things are not readily available on the White Tower Star, so you can only make them yourself.  However, with the current situation of Baita Star, it is still not possible to manufacture these facilities and machines. The existing processing equipment is not that high-precision. It is necessary to manufacture more precise equipment first, and then use these precision equipment to build facilities and machines.

    Weaver laid out the project schedule. This must be done step by step, and there is no rush.  He posted notices in front of government buildings seeking skilled labor.  A few days later, applicants poured in and the project was officially launched

    Kong Tao stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the Crescent Lake construction site in the distance.

    His office is located on the top floor of the government building, which is the highest location in the building and symbolizes the authority of the captain.  The special commissioner did not come to snatch his office. A few days ago, a small villa was built by the Crescent Lake, and the commissioner stayed there.  Everyone knows that the small villa called "Dixin Water Pavilion" has become the symbol of the highest power of the White Tower, and his highest office, Kong Tao, is just a sounding tube.

    However, Kong Tao is still very grateful to the Commissioner for retaining this office for him.  Standing here every day, he can overlook the Crescent Lake construction site, and the bustling scene on the construction site excites him.  Since coming to this ghost place, he has never seen such a busy scene.  Anyone who is used to seeing the lifeless look of the White Tower Star will be inexplicably excited when seeing such a scene.

    He knew that every worker on the construction site was full of energy, which was unimaginable before.  If they have a stable job, they have hope.  In addition, the divine woman named Nellie also played an important role.  She has developed the latest type of anti-magnetic substance, and every worker she recruits can enjoy it. How can people who are threatened by magnetic storms not be happy?

    Kong Tao received more rations than the workers. This thing is indeed better than the original anti-magnetic element!  These days, his heartbeat has become much more stable and his meals taste better.  Because of this, he was secretly grateful to Nellie in his heart. If he had had this medicine, how could he have considered abandoning his job and absconding?

    The only fly in the ointment is that while the laboratory was being built at the construction site, something called an "electromagnetic umbrella" was also being built. Kong Tao thought it was a waste of effort.

    According to rumors, the sky umbrella can shield the entire planet from space magnetic storms.  Kong Tao is a very knowledgeable person and has traveled to many places, but he has never heard of such a mysterious thing.  A magnetic storm that shields the entire planet?  is it possible?  Isn't this just a dream?

    Kong Tao knew that there were many people who had the same doubts as him.  Not to mention government officials at all levels, even the workers working on the construction site, probably no one thinks that the work they are doing is meaningful.

    When Kong Tao stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and secretly slandered the plan, in the corner of the busy construction site, two workers were squatting on the ground eating box lunches.

    "Xiao Shunzi, I heard that we are working on a project called Sky Umbrella. It is said that after the construction is completed, the entire planet will no longer be invaded by magnetic storms. Is this true?""I'm telling you, Daniel, you're so tall, how come you have no brains? Is there such a thing in the world? Do you think it's a magic weapon of a god? Isn't that too exaggerated?"

    "Thisdidn't I hear this? Isn't there such a thing?"

    "Of course! But that's what the above said. Who knows what the people above want to do? I don't believe what the corrupt officials above say. If that's true, then they are out of their minds." Xiao Shunzi took a bite of rice after finishing speaking.  .

    "Are the people above lying again? Do we still want to continue?" Daniel scratched his head.

    "Stupid! No matter what they say, we just keep doing it. Anyway, we will get a salary and there will be no shortage of benefits! Now the treatment here is so good, can you find such a good job elsewhere? Look at the food  ¡­Have you ever been able to eat such delicious food before?¡±

    "Hehe! That's true!" Daniel became excited and said, "Not only do I have delicious food, but I also get free medical care. The anti-magnetic hormone I received a few days ago is really effective! I've been very energetic these past two days!"

    "So let me say, I really hope this project is real!"

    "Oh why?"

    "Think about it, can a mythical thing like an electromagnetic parachute be built? If the higher authorities really want to carry out this project, but they can't do it for a while, wouldn't the project be delayed indefinitely, and we can always be popular?  Drink something spicy!¡±

    "Yes! Xiao Shunzi, you are still smart!" Daniel stared at the delicious food in the lunch box, swallowed his saliva, and murmured, "How beautiful would it be if we could keep building it?"

    Conversations like theirs occur in many places on construction sites.  Soon after, the news that the new special commissioner wanted to build an electromagnetic parasol spread throughout the White Tower Star, causing a stir.

 Volume One Chapter 103 Simulation of Double Halos

    Chapter 103 Simulation of Double Halos

    Before becoming the special commissioner, Ge Xuan served as the captain of the engineering detachment for many years and accumulated rich management experience in blood and fire.  After going to O'Donoghue Base, he became the chief summoner and was in charge of project research and development. He could allocate materials and personnel for a base.  However, he has no experience managing a planet.  Before coming here, he was still a little hesitant, wondering whether he could do it well.

    After arriving here, he put all worries behind him.  As soon as it comes, he will make peace with it. He declared military control in the government and sent instructors to each department. It seemed good to manage the government as an army.  Those who have meritorious deeds will be rewarded, those who are guilty will be punished, and everything will be on track soon.

    Ge Xuan does not do it personally. He delegates all the tasks at hand and lets the subordinates complete it independently. If there is any difficulty, they can report to him.  This kind of decentralization seems to have greatly stimulated the work enthusiasm of subordinates. Various projects are progressing rapidly. The most typical one is the manufacturing speed of electromagnetic umbrellas. It was originally estimated by Shen Nao that it would take at least half a year, but now it is about to be completed.  .

    With his subordinates doing the work, Ge Xuan had a lot of free time, so he used this free time to continue to exercise his double aura.

    Last time in the crystal mine between the Divine Insect Base, Ge Xuan had discovered that as long as he adjusted the ratio of infrared halo and ultraviolet halo, he could develop different applications of the halo.  Therefore, now that he was training the strength of his halo, he began to test the effectiveness of the double halo.

    When improving the energy utilization rate of the mecha and increasing the energy ring of the halo warrior, the intensity ratio of the infrared halo and the ultraviolet halo is one to one.  Ge Xuan calls this double halo "amplification ring".

    If the infrared halo is strong and the ultraviolet halo is weak, with a ratio of about seven to three, the double halo can emit a white mist like the Huntian Umbrella. The halo warrior shrouded in the halo will have an improved life shield and even form a halo warrior.  Eighth level life light armor.  Ge Xuan calls this seven-to-three mixed ring an "armor ring."

    The last time he went to the doctor in a hurry and randomly adjusted the ratio of the double halo, he reversed the intensity ratio of the infrared halo and the ultraviolet halo, making it three to seven.  At that time, a special energy was released, causing the surrounding space to resonate with energy of the same frequency, forming a dark mist of light.  Lower creatures shrouded in this light mist will have a red light appear on their heads and bite everything crazily.  This kind of hybrid ring that can cause madness is called the "madness ring" by Ge Xuan.

    Since three mixing ratios have been discovered, there must be other mixing ratios, so Ge ??Xuan explored them carefully.  However, the test was obviously not successful. No matter it was one to nine or six to four, there was no reaction.

    Today, after trying all the integer ratios, Ge Xuan finally gave up.

    According to the conclusion drawn by Shen Nao, other mixing ratios must exist, but they are definitely not integer ratios.  But if it's not an integer ratio, then how can we try?  Who knows what that ratio is?  There are so many possibilities that it¡¯s impossible to try them out all at once.

    After coming out of the secret training room in Dixin Water Pavilion, Ge Xuan planned to inspect the major hospitals on the planet.  He found Gongxi Hongshui to accompany him.

    Gongxi Hongshui specializes in green life rings. This kind of aura is a must for life doctors. Every life doctor on earth has a life ring, and this magnetic storm planet is no exception.

    In addition to becoming a military doctor, a person with a green life ring can also become a brave warrior.  In some adventuring groups, Life Circle Warriors are often used as "human shields" to protect other members of the group.  They are not afraid of injury and are usually physically strong, Gongxi Hongshui is such a person.

    Generally speaking, life ring warriors who serve as "human shields" are not good at healing injuries. They have not systematically learned how to treat illnesses and save lives.  But there are exceptions, such as Gongxi Hongshui. He has reached the eighth level. With such a powerful life ring, if it is diffused casually, it can give birth to dead human flesh and white bones. He may be helpless in treating difficult and complicated diseases, but naturally he can treat some minor injuries.  Not a problem.

    Ge Xuan took him with him because he wanted to ask Gongxi to help him if the doctors in major hospitals were too busy.  Gongxi is still effective in treating magnetic irritation syndrome. Life Ring is good at stimulating the vitality of living creatures and enhancing their resistance.

    Ge Xuan was right. As soon as he arrived at the hospital, the opportunity for Gongxi to show off his talents came.

    This hospital located at the end of Hubin Street is the largest public hospital on the Baita Star, with more than 12,000 beds.  Among the many hospital beds now, the largest number of patients admitted are undoubtedly patients with magnetic stimulation syndrome, accounting for the majority, almost close to 10,000.

    Hearing that the special commissioner came to inspect, the dean ran out to greet him with an angry look on his face.

    "Your Excellency, Commissioner, when will the budget of this hospital be approved? Do you know that without this budget to add medical equipment, how many more patients will die in this hospital in half a year?" The dean did not care about Mr. Ge Xuan.How many levels are there? As soon as they meet, they will sternly accuse them.

    Ge Xuan was startled. He didn¡¯t know that the budget applied for by this hospital had not been approved.  However, it is also conceivable that since Ge Xuan served as the special prime minister's commissioner to Baita Star, the central government has no longer provided financial pre-appropriations for Baita Star. Now the Baita Star government is poor and destitute. After Fu Zhongjin escaped, successive  Taxes can't be collected. If it weren't for the confiscation of Fuzhongjin's house, and if Ge Xuan used his own crystals to fill the treasury, government officials might not be able to pay their salaries. Where would the money come from to allocate to the hospital?

    Seeing that Ge Xuan didn't answer, the dean became more and more angry and shouted again: "Your Majesty, Commissioner, are you just going to watch these patients die? Hum, don't tell me that I have no money! I know what you are building  The electromagnetic umbrella costs countless dollars, and so far the 'magic' thing has not been built Do you know that as long as you squeeze some money from that 'magic' project to the hospital, even just a little bit, you will be able to  How many people have been saved? Do you know?"

    Ge Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart.  He knows that many people are not optimistic about the Sky Umbrella project and think it is nonsense.  Judging from the dean's tone, it was obvious that he thought so too and was laughing at him.  Ge Xuan wasn't angry either. If it were him, he wouldn't believe it until he saw the effect with his own eyes.

    Shaking his head, Ge Xuan looked around and found that the hospital corridor was full of temporary beds. It was a mess, and the patients' deep moans kept coming.  This situation was so miserable that he couldn't help but sigh.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t get angry, but Gongxi Hongshui, who was following him, became furious.  In Gong Xi's view, the dean's old boy's green life circle has just entered the middle level. A "waste" with only a fourth-level aura dares to yell at his superior in front of him. Isn't this a slap in the face?  Did he slap him?  If Duan Qian finds out, won't he be laughed to death?

    In the living atmosphere of halo warriors, high-level warriors have always been discriminatory towards low-level people, and Gongxi Hongshui is no exception.  He immediately took a step forward and began to spread the life circle.

    Gongxi wanted to first shock the hospital director with the level of his halo, and then teach him a lesson. If he was honest, he would be let go. If he was not honest, he would suffer.

    Circles of ocean green light slowly spread out, gradually filling the corridor space.

    The dean was obviously startled when he saw this ocean green halo.  In the life circle, the aura of forest green has reached a high level. Ocean green is darker than forest green. That is obviously the eighth level sign!  His life circle was only at the fourth level of spring green, barely reaching the middle level. He was incomparable to the person in front of him. It was a world of difference.

    He shrank back and looked at Gongxi Hongshui in fear.

    However, when he saw the lofty look on Gongxi Hongshui's face, his eyes suddenly turned red, and he said sadly: "Your Excellency, there is no need to spread your powerful life ring! I know it is the eighth level! Hehe  For me, an eighth-level master is indeed a big shot that I need to look up to! But can a big shot just watch a patient die in front of his eyes?"

    "You still dare to be so stubborn?" Gongxi Hongshui said angrily.

    Under Gongxi¡¯s tyrannical pressure, the dean stuttered, but he still muttered: "You you have the ability if you have the ability, use the life ring to save people are you mean to me why are you so mean?"

    "How brave!" Gongxi Hongshui was furious.

    He was about to teach this ignorant old boy a lesson, but Ge Xuan waved his hand to stop him.

    "Gongxi, if you can save people, you should save them first." Ge Xuan said in a low voice.

    There were about twenty patients in this corridor. After asking the dean, Ge Xuan learned that the energy aura of three of them was about to be exhausted.  In this era where almost everyone has an aura, everyone knows that the exhaustion of the aura means the loss of life.

    "The dean is at his wits' end for these three people.  But for Gongxi Hongshui, it was a piece of cake.

    His life ring expanded instantly, and the ocean-green light filled the entire corridor. An unspeakable energy surged back and forth. This energy was filled with vigorous vitality, making people feel as if they were standing between the blue sky and the blue sea, breathing that freedom.  air¡­¡­

    Although the dean was already prepared, seeing how powerful Gongxi¡¯s life ring was, he was still dumbfounded and opened his mouth wide and speechless.  But Ge Xuan frowned, as if he had some realization.

    This is the first time Ge Xuan has felt someone else¡¯s energy ring up close after soaking in the chaos soup.  When he stayed with that task force before, the Weisheng sisters and the task force also used energy rings in front of him, and he even used amplification rings and armor rings to help them.  However, the war situation was tense at that time, and he had no time to study their auras.

    It was different now. In order to perform well in front of him, Gongxi included him in the healing energy formed by the vibration of the life ring.

    This kind of life energy can stimulate the potential of organisms, which is very important for patients.?It can cure diseases, but it is a kind of enjoyment for normal people.  When Gongxi wrapped him up, he actually wanted to flatter him and let the officer enjoy some vitality.

    However, while Ge Xuan felt infinite vitality, he also had a strange feeling.  After carefully distinguishing it, he suddenly felt that the ocean green light mist seemed very friendly, as if it was a part of himself.  Why is this energy so familiar?

    Suddenly he remembered that he had felt this way once before!

    That was on the giant wild star. When he and the task force were bombarded by orbital artillery, he opened the Huntian Umbrella. The energy emitted by the Huntian Umbrella made him feel this way.  Later, he changed the ratio of his double halo based on the energy of the Huntian Umbrella, and successfully simulated that energy.

    But now that I am enveloped by Gongxi¡¯s life energy, why do I feel this way?

    Could it be that I can also simulate the healing energy of the life ring?  Sodoesn't it mean that I can also simulate a green life ring?

    As soon as this idea appeared, Ge Xuan suddenly felt a sense of absurdity.

 Volume 1 Chapter 104 Secret Room Training

    Chapter 104: Training in the secret room

    After returning to Shuixie from Crescent Lake Hospital, Ge Xuan told everyone to discuss matters themselves and not to disturb him, and then entered the secret room to retreat.  Anyway, everything is on track, and there is still a divine brain to look after him at any time, so there should be no big problem. He just takes this opportunity to practice hard and strive for a breakthrough.

    The newly built secret room is located underwater, and ten meters above the head is the surface of Crescent Lake.  The structure of the secret room is a transparent dome, where you can watch the colorful fish in the lake, and the silence is full of agility.

    This is designed according to the requirements of Shen Nao.  According to Shen Nao, the secret room does not need to be completely isolated from the outside world. It is completely dark. The ancient approach of the people on earth is misguided.  Cultivation is like enlightenment, it is something that requires creativity. If the surroundings are dark and there is nothing, people's creativity will be suppressed.

    It seems reasonable to say so. At least Ge Xuan felt good. Sitting quietly in this secret room, he found that his thinking was focused and active. Some things that were difficult to understand before were often suddenly understood here.  Exuding aura here for intense exercise will really get twice the result with half the effort.

    Of course, the increase in the intensity of Ge Xuan's double halo is inseparable from the plan Shen Nao originally formulated in the Mochou Star Territory.

    The intensity of training auras for ordinary people is nothing more than multiple uses. The more they are used, the faster they will improve.  There are also innate limitations here. After reaching a certain level, no matter how hard you train, the intensity of the aura will not increase.

    Experts often perform extreme exercises, which is to completely use up the energy of the halo at once and reduce the brightness of the halo to a critical point.  When the aura returns to its original state, its intensity will increase significantly.  But this method is very dangerous. If the control is not good, the divergence lasts too long, and the halo brightness is lower than the critical point, the halo intensity will not only not be improved, but may also be degraded, and even endanger life.

    The training plan formulated by Shen Nao is somewhat close to the extreme exercise method, but it is not exactly the same. There are clear regulations on when to stop and when to continue.

    Under such a premise, the intensity of Ge Xuan's halo increased extremely quickly. In addition, a large amount of biological energy was absorbed on the capital star last time. Both the infrared halo and the ultraviolet halo have increased to an astonishing degree.  If Ge Xuan goes to the guild for testing, the testers will be surprised to find that Ge Xuan's aura has reached the upper limit - level nine!

    In fact, according to the theory summarized by Shen Nao, there is no upper limit to the intensity of the aura. The intensity of the human aura is limited by the tyranny of the human body, so it is impossible to break through the ninth level.  Therefore, the strongest people on earth generally set the highest level they can reach as level nine.  However, Ge Xuan's body has been transformed in the laboratory and has become extremely powerful, not far behind the Flying Dragon King. In other words, Ge Xuan's aura can completely surpass the ninth level.

    According to Shen Nao, when the halo warriors were divided into levels, the people on earth were still in their infancy in this regard. After so many years of development, there must be some earth elites who have surpassed the restrictions of the ninth level, but these people do not often come out for activities.

    Ge Xuan deeply agrees.  According to the tradition of cultivators on earth, most true masters are obsessed with cultivation, so how can they think of competing for victory?

    Therefore, even though Ge Xuan has reached this level, he doesn't think it's that great. He usually doesn't show off his halo skills and acts as low-key as possible.

    Sitting cross-legged in the center of the secret room, Ge Xuan first performed a routine exercise of expanding and expanding the aura. The infrared aura and ultraviolet aura took turns to expand and expand, and then mixed the expansion and expansion in three known ratios. He stopped when he almost reached the critical point.

    After a short rest, Ge Xuan began to think about his feelings in the hospital during the day.

    During the day, he was enveloped by Gongxi Hongshui¡¯s life energy and had a deep understanding.  Later, he even directly touched Gongxi's life ring and felt the mystery within it.  At that time, he was sure that he could use the double halo to simulate a green life ring.

    Of course, this is just his feeling. When it comes to actual implementation, it is very difficult.

    According to his experience, to successfully simulate a life ring, the ratio of infrared halo to ultraviolet halo should be similar to the ratio of his self-created "amplification ring", that is, close to one to one.  However, this is too imprecise.  For example, fifty-one to forty-nine is almost one to one, and five hundred and two to four hundred and ninety-eight is almost one to one.

    The amplification ring is like this, it is not really one to one.  In fact, absolute one-to-one ratio is only theoretical and impossible to achieve.  No one can make anything exactly the same size, there are always errors.  In the same way, it is impossible for Ge Xuan to release dual auras with the same intensity.

    However, the allowable error range of the amplification ring is relatively large. At fifty-one to forty-nine, the amplification ring can still be released.  But the error allowed by the life circle is much smaller!  In fact, its mixing ratio should be closer to one to one than the amplification ring, maybe 999 to 1001, maybe 9999 to 1001, Ge Xuan?Can be sure.

    Whether it is accurate to thousandths or ten thousandths, extremely precise control is required.  Ge Xuan tried for a long time and found that with his current level of control, it was simply impossible to do it.  Every time he released the amplification ring, not even the shadow of the life ring could be seen.

    "It seems we still have to work hard to exercise control!"

    Ge Xuan concluded and immediately immersed himself in training.

    ¡°However, this kind of exercise is boring and not very effective.  After several days of training, Ge Xuan's control has not improved significantly.

    On this day, when the food truck delivered food for the eighteenth time, Shen Nao couldn't help it.

    "I'll ask No. 7 to get some damaged weapons and chips. Master, you can repair and transform them. Use ultraviolet light rings to perform photolithography. This is a nano-level operation, which is great for exercising control!"

    Ge Xuan agreed without hesitation.

    The White Tower Star government has a large equipment warehouse and has stored a large number of halo infantry weapons.  However, since the local fleet of the White Tower Star was transferred away, this equipment library has never been updated.  Fuzhongjin, which manages the finances, continues to allocate funds to the equipment warehouse on its books, but in fact all this military pay goes into his personal pocket.

    Therefore, the weapons in the equipment warehouse are obsolete, and the most piled up are old-fashioned infantry assault halberds.

    The weapons of Halo Infantry are different from ordinary weapons. They are neither hot-line weapons nor ballistic weapons. They are more like cold weapons, but they are embedded with various special crystals, such as fire crystals, ice crystals, wind crystals, etc.

    These special crystals are made by selecting high-quality crystals from raw crystal ores and then processing them with special techniques.  It is only in the past few hundred years that humans have made breakthroughs in this area. The processing technology is not mature and the output is not high. Therefore, the weapons of the Halo Infantry are very expensive.

    The Phoenix Wing Boring that Ge Xuan repaired back then, and the Red Flame War Armor with Micro-Purple Pendant, are the best among them. They have an amplifying effect on the aura of the same color, which greatly saves the energy consumption of the halo warrior.

    The infantry assault halberds in the equipment warehouse of the White Tower Star are very average. They are inlaid with low-quality special crystals. According to the military's nine-level classification, they are only second-level halo weapons. Due to improper maintenance, many have varying degrees of damage.  .

    What Shen Nao means is to let Ge Xuan use these weapons to practice. While repairing them, he will install main control chips for these weapons and turn them into super weapons in one fell swoop. Just like the Huntian Umbrella, as the number of battles increases, he can  Autonomous upgrade.

    The core of intelligent weapons is the main control chip.  Humanity does not yet have a main control chip specifically used for weapons, but it does have organic weapon chips.  There are still many unactivated standard mechas in the Baita Star equipment warehouse. Their main control chips can be dismantled and photolithographically modified according to the guidance of the God Brain to turn them into weapons-specific models.  In this process, Ge Xuan's halo control will surely grow steadily.

    Ge Xuan thought about it, remembered something he encountered while patrolling the planet a few days ago, and decided to uniformly transform the infantry halberds inlaid with gold crystals.

    On the 7th, go to the equipment depot to dismantle the machine chips and transport them together with the infantry halberd.  Ge Xuan started to get busy

 Volume One Chapter 105 The Flying Dragon Who Loves Hopscotch

    Chapter 105 The Flying Dragon Who Loves Hopscotch

    Luosha Lake is about two thousand kilometers away from Crescent Lake in Baita Star Politics. A large crystal mine was recently discovered here.  The "big" mentioned here is only a relative term.  The crystal mines on the White Tower Star are all poor ores. The "big mine" here is just a small mine on other resource planets.

    However, due to the harsh natural environment and meager resources, even this mine has attracted competition from all parties.  In the end, the mine was occupied by force by a chamber of commerce leader named Wu Jian.

    Of course, this is all on the surface.  Secretly, the leaders of the mountains of Baita Star understood that it was the two "big men" behind Wu Jian who had spoken, and others no longer dared to compete with Wu Jian.

    At this moment, these two "big men" are lying at the bottom of the mine enjoying the nourishment of energy crystals.  They have majestic wings and ferocious horns. Even sitting there, they are more than ten meters high, like two towers of flesh.

    That¡¯s right!  These are two flying dragons, and they are the king of flying dragons!

    There are two types of flying dragons in the Zerg race, one is directly born from the flying dragon tower, and the other is the descendant of the mating of male and female flying dragons.  Among them, the flying dragons born directly from the Flying Dragon Tower are called "first-generation flying dragons". These flying dragons are far more talented than the descendants of flying dragons, and most of them can evolve into the ultimate form of flying dragon kings.

    ?? The flying dragon is the main combat unit of the Zerg tribe. It is born with powerful abilities. Even the lowest flying dragon has a combat power equivalent to that of a seventh-level halo warrior on earth.  To reach this level, most other bug-men must evolve into human form and become advanced bugs.

    Some time ago, some good people made an assessment of the combat effectiveness of the three powerful tribes: humans, gods, and insects.  Ordinary flying dragons, other advanced Zerg races, seventh-level human halo warriors, bronze warriors of the gods, and elite divine chosen infantry of the gods are listed as one level; first-generation flying dragons, elite advanced bugs, eighth-level halo warriors, divine guards, and silver warriors of the gods  classified as another level.

    ??The highest level club is composed of the Flying Dragon King, the Zerg Royal Family, the ninth-level halo warriors, the elite divine guards and the golden warriors.  This shows the tyranny of the Feilong King.  Although they have no human appearance, their combat power is undoubtedly superior to that of the Zerg.

    Of the two flying dragon kings, the one-eyed one is called Hardstaff, and the one with a hole in his left wing, tattered scales, and scars all over his body is called Gabriel.

    Hardstaff and Gabriel are both from the first generation of flying dragons. They have been promoted to the flying dragon king more than ten years ago.  However, in a tragic battle, their mother body, the Flying Dragon Tower, was destroyed. One of them became one-eyed, and the other was covered in bruises and were separated from the rest of the army.

    Without the mother flying dragon tower, the two flying dragon kings have lost their organization. They have never had contact with other flying dragon tower leaders, and they are unwilling to accept orders from others. After the two dragons discussed it, they felt that they were seriously injured, so even if they went to other flying dragon towers, they would not be able to fight.  They would not be reused, so they decided not to report to the royal family, but chose to become wandering Zerg, recuperating and living freely.

    About eight years ago, they wandered to the White Tower Star.  Although the environment here is harsh and the magnetic storm is fierce, it has no impact on them.  And although there are not many crystal mines here, they are used to poverty. Even if there is only one mine, they can still fight for their lives, let alone there are so many mines on the entire planet?  They are strong men of the Zerg race and can directly swallow and digest these crystals, which is extremely beneficial to their recovery from injuries.

    Therefore, they stayed and became the general backstage of various chambers of commerce here. They secretly supported each chamber of commerce. They usually enjoyed the energy crystals offered by the chambers of commerce. Occasionally, they could also get a small piece of light crystal, which was very good for their injuries.  It was a great day.

    Now, eight years later, with the help of energy crystals, their injuries are about to recover, and they can play games more easily.

    "Hey, Gabe, there aren't many light crystals left. Let's play hopscotch, shall we?" Hardstaff's one eye stared at the small pile of light crystals as big as a human finger, and he proposed.  suggestions.

    Gabriel fanned his leaky left wing, glanced at Guangjing greedily, stretched out his huge tongue and licked his thick lips.  Although the small pile of light crystals was not enough for him to fill his teeth, the planet was full of poor minerals, and it was beyond his expectation to find so many light crystals in Luosha Lake.  Gabriel hadn't tasted the taste of light crystal for an unknown amount of time. Was it three years or two years?  He tilted his head and couldn't remember clearly In short, he wanted to get them very much.

    "Okay, this time we will put the light crystal directly on heaven. Whoever jumps to heaven first can enjoy the light crystal directly." After Gabriel finished speaking, he licked his lips again.

    A grid has been drawn on the ground, with the number grids from one to nine, and the top one is the heaven grid.  They often play this kind of hopscotch game, which can exercise their leg strength, body coordination and control, and is very helpful for the recovery of post-traumatic sequelae.

    HardstaffAfter flapping his wings, a gust of wind picked up the small pile of light crystals and sent them directly into the heaven grid a hundred meters away.

    "Had! Be careful! Don't break the baby!" Gabriel cried out in pain.

    "Don't worry, I can see it accurately!"

    "Forget it, you only have one eye, and there is no anti-magnetic shield in this place. Under the magnetic storm that fills the space, the power is unstable and the lights flicker. It's weird to see accurately" Gabriel  While muttering, he stood at the starting line and said, "I'll go first."

    "I know you are greedy, why do you need to rob like this?" Hardstaff said dissatisfied.

    "Are you saying that I'm robbing you? This hopscotch game is about betting on light crystals. Who thought to pay attention to it in the first place? Humph, didn't you come to take advantage of me when you saw that my body was in tatters, I had holes in my wings, and my balance was not good? You just didn't expect it.  , my skills are no worse than yours!"

    "You are so petty! Will there be no light crystals in the future?" Hardstaff opened his mouth and cursed.

    "What are you being petty about? You have no brains! A few days ago, a special commissioner came down from the central government of the people on Earth. He was very ruthless and acted vigorously and resolutely. I'm afraid our life is not as easy as before. This light crystal maybe we will eat a little less.  ah¡­¡­"

    After Gabriel finished sighing, he raised his left leg, golden rooster ejaculated, and then exerted force on his right leg, jumping up with a huge body, and landed in the "one" square with a bang, causing the entire hole to tremble.  .

    There is a big stone already parked inside the "Ò»" grid.  I don't know how they made the stone. It's five or six meters in diameter, like a small building, but it's round from top to bottom, like a stone bullet.

    Gabriel jumped up on one leg again and lightly kicked the stone ball. Although the stone ball was extremely heavy, the Flying Dragon King was extremely powerful. Even with a slight kick, the stone ball rolled up, no more, no less.  Just roll into the "two" grid.  Then Gabriel used his legs to jump into the second square, held the stone ball between his feet, jumped up, brought the stone ball into the third square, and then jumped into the third square with one leg

    "Stop! The stone ball has reached the line!" Don't look at Hardstaff's one eye, he can indeed see accurately. The edge of the stone ball just touched the edge line of the fourth grid, and he noticed it clearly.

    Gabriel left the grid dejectedly and put the big stone ball back in its place.  Hardstaff stood up happily, singing at the top of his voice and jumping up.

    "It's dark under the sun, and my wife is purring in my arms I'm so happy, I'm snoring, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah"

    The "beautiful" singing sound, accompanied by the huge rumbling tremors, spread along the tunnel to the top, making the desperado miners' faces turn pale and the corners of their eyes turn blue.

    Gabriel was in a bad mood. When he heard the singing, he found it even more annoying. He said angrily: "Stop singing! Stop singing! What wife are you singing about, you old bachelor? You don't even think about how we should deal with that earth next."  Special correspondent!"

    Hardstaff was stunned, stopped singing, and asked: "To deal with the special commissioner? Why should we deal with him?"

    "You" Gabriel was speechless.  How dare he not listen to what he just said?

    With a dissatisfied snort, Gabriel said, "If that special commissioner comes to interfere with the mining of crystal mines, what do you think we should do?"

    "Why did he intervene? Didn't he always not intervene before?"

    "Alas! You are so brainless!" Gabriel said with a look of hatred for steel. "The property rights of the crystal mines on the White Tower Star belong to the earth's government, but they are just occupied by various chambers of commerce.  That's all. The government is so poor and cannot make ends meet. It should have taken back the mining rights long ago. It didn't take back the mining rights before because the head of the government was weak and incompetent. Now that such a powerful commissioner has come, can he still watch and let such a big piece of meat sit still?  "

    "Hmph! If he dares to come, I will eat him!" Hardstaff said indifferently.

    "I heard that the genius of the Meteor Mantis clan, what is his name?"

    "There seems to be only one genius in Meteor Mantis, right? Isn't it rumored that he became a pirate?"

    "Yes! It's Talboys! Recently he stopped being a pirate and joined that commissioner!"

    "What? Is there such a thing?" Hardstaff finally changed his face and said, "That boy really embarrassed our Demetrius clan. He actually became a subordinate of an earthling without any strong will."  the self-esteem of the person.¡±

    "So I say, you can no longer underestimate the special commissioner. Maybe you won't be able to eat him, but you will be eaten by him."

    "He eats me? What a joke! How big can I be with the small body of an Earthling? So what if I have Talboys' allegiance? We are not afraid of just a bunch of meteor mantises!"

    ¡°That¡¯s what I say, but I always feel uneasy these days.?Always have nightmares.  "Gabriel shook the huge faucet with a grimace. The light flickered and suddenly went out, and Gabriel couldn't help but shudder.

    "Another strong magnetic pulse, what a heck!" Hardstaff cursed, "That kid Wu Jian is really stingy. There is not even an anti-magnetic shield here, and he can't even play hopscotch! If he doesn't pretend tomorrow, I'll see.  How to deal with him!"

    After scolding him, he said to Gabriel: "What kind of special commissioner? As long as he doesn't come to touch our interests, we will save trouble and not trouble him. If he doesn't understand, hum Guaranteed  Make him cry! You are so smart, can¡¯t you understand that besides the two of us, would the truly strong people be willing to come here and suffer? The magnetic storm here is so fierce, who would want to come? "

    When talking about the magnetic storm, Gabriel's eyes lit up and he became happy and said: "It is said that the special correspondent had such a whim that he actually wanted to make an electromagnetic umbrella! Do you know what an electromagnetic umbrella is? I know you don't know this thing  It¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s just¡­ well, how to explain it? It¡¯s something that can shield magnetic storms¡­¡±

    "Shielding magnetic storms? Isn't it just an anti-magnetic shield?"

    "Yes! It's an anti-magnetic shield, but the one he made is very big. Can you guess how big an area it can cover?"

    "How big can it be? Crescent Lake?"

    Gabriel shook his head.

    "Sois it the entire Crescent Lake area? No? Can it still cover our Luosha Lake?"

    Gabriel still shook his head.

    "You won't tell me that that thing can cover the southern hemisphere, right?"

    Crescent Lake and Luosha Lake are both located in the southern hemisphere of the White Tower Star. When Hardstaff said this, a sneer appeared on the dragon's face.

    But Gabriel still shook his head, stretched out his dragon claws, raised a finger, and said with a smile: "It is said that it can cover the entire White Tower Star world!"

    Hardstaff was startled when he heard this, then laughed loudly and said, "It's really fantastic. Is there really such a magical thing in the world?"

    Gabriel was about to laugh in agreement, but at this moment, the lights that had been extinguished suddenly turned on, and the white lights dazzled his eyes.

    "Huh? The strong magnetic pulse passed so quickly?" Hardstaff asked in surprise.  In the past, strong magnetic pulses were all in one wave. Before the first wave of pulses passed, the second wave followed. It would take a long time. Why is there just one wave now?

    "No! Why doesn't the light flicker?" Gabriel was more attentive and immediately noticed this abnormality.  The magnetic storm on the White Tower Star is too intense. As long as the anti-magnetic shield is not installed, the light will never be constant.

    At this time, there was a sudden noise above the tunnel, mixed with shouts of surprise, which came from the desperado miners.

    The two dragons looked at each other, then released their senses at the same time, extending upwards.

    Soon after, their faces gradually turned pale.  As their perceptions expanded, they discovered that the space magnetic storm around Luosha Lake had actually stopped

    How can this be?  Is there really an antimagnetic shield that can cover the world?  This this is incredible, right?  Who is that special correspondent?

    The two dragons looked at each other, speechless.

 Volume 1 Chapter 106: Leaving Seclusion

    Chapter 106: Leaving Customs

    The rapid construction of the electromagnetic parachute was also thanks to the seven mechs and the two machine warriors of Weaver's master and apprentice.

    Weaver built the parts on the surface. Every time a set of network equipment was built, he would use a battleship to carry it to the planet's orbit, allowing the robots to install it in a zero-gravity state.  In this way, the assembly speed is increased many times.

    There are a set of network satellites every 1,000 kilometers above the equator. The Baita Star has an equatorial circumference of more than 60,000 kilometers, and 61 sets of network satellites have been built.  Other latitudes are constructed like the equator, but with slightly smaller density.  In this way, a total of nearly a thousand sets of network satellites were built, forming a large anti-magnetic network covering the entire planet.

    The control core of this network is the chip that Ge Xuan obtained from Capital Star.

    When Weaver pressed the start button and the magnetic storm disappeared instantly, the O'Donoghue clan armor summoner burst into tears.  He had always been unsatisfied at O'Donoghue. He had long been qualified to enter the Academy of Sciences, but he was frustrated. At that time, it was simply a luxury for him to participate in a big project like an electromagnetic parachute.  Unexpectedly, one day, he, Weaver, would be able to personally preside over such a big project and succeed in one fell swoop!

    Staring at the clear sky, he suddenly wiped away his tears and let out a hoarse howl toward the sky, which did not sound like a human voice.

    There are many people who burst into tears like him.

    At this moment, countless immigrants walked out of their homes, shops, hospitals, schools, factories, mines Almost all the roofs of office buildings were crowded with people, and almost all the streets were filled with water!  The suffering people cheered, shouted towards the sky, hugged each other, and were so excited that they burst into tears

    Kong Tao stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the government building office, with all the jubilant crowds in his field of vision, and his eyes turned red unknowingly.

    When he first arrived here two years ago, Kong Tao also had ambitions and wanted to benefit the country.  But the harsh environment here left him helpless.  At that time, he would never have imagined that someone could make a magnetic storm magically disappear.  If there really was such a person at that time, he would rather kneel down and beg for him.

    "Ge Xuan, Ge Xuan, Ge Xuanhow much more surprises does this special commissioner want to bring to people?" Kong Tao murmured to himself.

    Ge Xuan, who was being talked about by him, didn¡¯t know all this.  These days, Ge Xuan thinks a lot.  After arriving on this planet, relying on Talboys' Whale Shark Beast and seven mechs, we can temporarily control the government, but this is by no means a long-term solution.  There are many mountains on the planet. If the local forces unite, they will definitely not be able to compete with him now.  Therefore, he has been careful not to touch the interests of bully businessmen.  But that doesn't mean he tolerates this.

    He must have a sizable force that is good at fighting, and he must improve his own strength. All of this falls on these infantry assault halberds.  The time was urgent. He had to modify a batch of assault halberds before the bully merchants could join forces, and use them to form an army and receive the necessary training.

    Therefore, he worked tirelessly to reform and finally achieved a breakthrough under pressure.

    Just three days after the electromagnetic umbrella was built, Ge Xuan's halo control power was successfully accurate to one thousandth of the amount.  Use this to control the double halos, mix them in a one-to-one ratio, and fine-tune them carefully to finally simulate a green life ring!

    Circles of pure green energy emanated from the back of his head, forming a large green mist, making the entire secret room hazy

    After the excitement, Ge Xuan found that there was a slight flaw in the ointment.

    With the ninth-order double halo, the green life ring he simulated was actually green, which was a bit strange.  The true green life ring is only a sixth-level aura. The color continues to deepen and becomes forest green. Only then can one truly step into the high-level and become a seventh-level aura warrior.

    However, no matter how he fine-tunes the ratio of the double halo, the true green color cannot become forest green. As for the eighth-level ocean green like Gongxi Hongshui, he can't even think about it.

    ?? Could it be that the simulated halo can only reach the sixth level?

    Ge Xuan experienced and thought about it for a whole day, but he couldn't find the reason.  When he was confused, his divine brain was also calculating.  Before arriving in the Milky Way, the O'Donoghue people conducted in-depth research on the Halo Warriors. All the results are in the database of God Brain. With such a solid foundation, God Brain can do twice the result with half the effort.

    One day later, Shen Nao first discovered the reason.

    "Master, your true green halo is actually not an ordinary green life ring."

    "Oh? Doesn't it have the same effect as the green life ring?"

    "It's not different, it should also be a life ringthishow to say? I mean, your true green halo is not the sixth level!"

    "Isn't it the sixth level? Isn't the true green life ring the sixth level?" Ge Xuan asked in surprise.

    "Well, I guess?, in fact, most of the halo warriors have gone awry in their training!  Shen Nao's words were not surprising, "Master, do you know the essence of the halo?"  "

    Ge Xuan immediately understood.  The special evolution of the people on earth has made their brain waves far stronger than they were a thousand years ago.  Only when powerful brain waves overflow from the carrier will a halo be formed in the back of the brain.  Therefore, the aura is an external manifestation of brain waves.

    Shen Nao explained: "Master, maybe you don't know that brain waves are too powerful and will damage the brain to a certain extent"

    According to it, the seven-color halo should all present pure colors. However, due to brain damage, the energy structure of the halo is affected, which leads to deviations in the pure colors.  Of course, this kind of damage is very slight and cannot be felt by normal people at all. It is only reflected in the color of the halo.

    Only when the intensity of the aura reaches a certain stage, there is a dynamic balance between the brain waves and the carrier, and the damaged brain gradually recovers, then the aura will show a positive color.  After this stage, the brain is again damaged due to excessive brain wave intensity, and the colors again deviate from purity.  This is also the reason why the positive colors of the seven major halos appear in the mid-level.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s brain was not damaged after being soaked in the Chaos Soup, so both the double halo and the simulated halo of other colors showed pure colors.  This has nothing to do with the level of the halo.  In other words, even if Ge Xuan's aura is only at the first level, it is still a positive color; at the ninth level, it is still a positive color!

    This theory subverts the inherent cognition, but Ge Xuan still feels that it makes sense.  I wonder if Gongxi Hongshui¡¯s damaged brain can be repaired?

    Now, Ge Xuan only has two halo warriors, Duan Qianshijun and Gongxi Hongshui. To be honest, they are the only two who can stand on the stage because they are earthlings, unlike Master and Disciple Weaver and Talboy.  Hey, it's either the Protoss or the Zerg. If the Central Military Headquarters is serious about it, it's really hard to deal with it.  Therefore, Ge Xuan wanted to help the two brothers improve their strength.  If we can help them repair brain damage, their capabilities will surely be even higher.

    After being lost in thought for a while, Ge Xuan recovered his thoughts.  I don¡¯t have a clue about this matter, I don¡¯t know how to start, so I¡¯d better put it aside for now.  He found an extremely long Fangtian painted halberd among a large number of infantry assault halberds.

    Other charging halberds are inlaid with gold crystals, only this Fangtian Painted Halberd is inlaid with wood crystals.  Gold crystals are exclusive to the yellow color system, and wood crystals are exclusive to the green color system.  This Fangtian Painted Halberd was specially modified by Ge Xuan for Gongxi Hongshui, and it will surely greatly enhance his combat effectiveness.

    "Come out of the customs." Ge Xuan gave the order briefly.

    Shen Nao then controlled the automatic door, causing it to separate to both sides, and a large group of people appeared outside the door.

 Volume 1 Chapter 107 Reporting Work

    Chapter 107 Reporting Work

    When Ge Xuan walked out of the coded door, Master and Disciple Weaver, Jasmine, Talboys, Duan Qianshijun, Gongxi Hongshui were all there, and even Kong Tao came.  After Ge Xuan released the life ring yesterday, Shen Nao asked No. 7 to inform others that Ge Xuan was about to leave seclusion, so these people all came, and the latest one also waited for a long time.

    Weaver built the electromagnetic parachute and had no other research and development tasks at hand, so he came to wait. He also wanted to claim credit from Ge Xuan as soon as possible; Nellie was now Ge Xuan's secretary. She also had Ge Xuan in mind, so of course she would wait.  Here, she was actually the first to arrive; Jasmine was dealing with government affairs and had a backlog of matters that she couldn't decide on, and she needed Ge Xuan to make decisions. Besides, she didn't want her cousin to be favored in front of Ge Xuan, so she came right after her cousin.

    Others also gathered here for various reasons.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many people waiting for him while he was in retreat. He felt a little emotional for a moment and felt the heavy responsibility.  Yes, now he is no longer the little engineering detachment leader.  From a small perspective, he needs to make decisions on a lot of issues; from a large perspective, he needs to feed an entire planet!

    Ge Xuan tried his best to put a smile on his face, and first gave Weaver a few compliments. He had sensed the disappearance of the magnetic storm in the secret room. Weaver was busy with this matter, and of course he had to take the first credit.

    Weaver smiled from ear to ear when he heard the compliment.  When O'Donoghue advanced to the base, Lorinda had never praised him before. Not only did she not praise him, but she also called him useless all day long.  Now that he heard the words of praise, his inner excitement was second only to the moment he activated the electromagnetic parachute, and he felt that his whole body was filled with energy.

    Next, Ge Xuan walked towards the living room above, and everyone hurriedly followed.

    On the way, Talboys apologized to Ge Xuan.  These days, he's in charge of recruiting buggers into the security force.  There are a lot of bugs on the White Tower Planet, but the recruitment situation is very poor. Most of the bugs have already defected to various chambers of commerce and are working as thugs. It is very difficult to pull them over for a while.  After Talboys said all his good things, he recruited some meteor mantises, but the other bugmen ignored them at all.  This made him feel ashamed. Others had completed their tasks well, but he couldn't do it well, so he immediately apologized.

    Ge Xuan had already expected this to be the case. This matter cannot be rushed and must be done step by step. First, a halo infantry unit must be established to deter various chambers of commerce.  Recruiting insect warriors can be postponed completely.  This was no wonder Talboys, so he casually comforted the Meteor Mantis warrior and asked him to step up training of the security team, especially in terms of discipline and strict restraint.  Those bug people are used to being pirates, and they cannot become a qualified army unless they are severely restrained.

    After explaining to Talboys, Ge Xuan has entered the living room.  He asked everyone to sit down, and then listened to Jasmine and Kong Tao's report on government affairs.

    Ge Xuan once divided the work between them, with Jasmine in charge of government affairs, Kong Tao in charge of law, and Nellie in charge of finances, building factories, and settling homeless immigrants.  Of course, because the original White Tower Star government was a mess, and now there are too many things to do to restructure the government, they cannot divide the work so finely in the initial stage, and everything is done through consultation.  Especially Kong Tao, although he is responsible for the law, he always consults his instructor Jasmine on everything, which is like a sounding board.

    "Sir, in a word, all government departments have been set up and started operating normally!" After reporting her work, Jasmine made a concluding speech and gave her cousin Nellie an arrogant look.

    She knew that her cousin was not doing well during this period. It was difficult to build factories and resettle immigrants, which made Nellie very busy but without any results.  Now, her cousin was outclassed by her. As long as this happened a few more times, the commander would definitely trust her more, Jasmine. At that time, her cousin wouldn't bow down when he saw her?  Even though her cousin took refuge with the superior earlier than she did, so what?  Let's see who laughs last.

    Nellie felt her cousin¡¯s provocative gaze, but pretended not to see it and reported the issue she was responsible for.

    "Sir, since most of our resources are used to build electromagnetic umbrellas and laboratories, build factories and resettle refugees, resources are seriously insufficient and we have encountered great difficulties." Nellie said slowly.

    ?? Nearly all of the materials Ge Xuan exchanged on the black market in Central Star Wall were used to build electromagnetic umbrellas and laboratories, and there was a lack of a large amount of equipment for building civilian factories.  The crystals and light crystals originally owned by Ge Xuan were used by Qi Yibing in a container, and a lot of them were spent on the black market. After coming here, they were used to pay for labor and buy food and other necessities. Now only the crystals and light crystals that were obtained from Mochou Xing are left.  The special-grade light crystal has not been moved. The ones obtained from the Juye Star have been almost consumed, and there is still one most precious source crystal left.

    This source crystal can produce a certain amount of crystals every day. Now the Gexuan Group relies on these crystals to make a living, and it relies on it to pay wages and wages.

    "Sir, I'm in charge of finance and I'm under a lot of pressure. If we can't collect taxes again, we willIt is difficult to maintain.  said Nellie worriedly.

    "Forget it, you are incompetent, right?" Jasmine couldn't help but interrupt, "The financial director who escaped back thenwhat was his name?"

    "Report to the instructor, his name is Fuzhongjin!" Kong Tao reminded him with a hurried bow.

    "Yes! It's Fu Zhongjin. When he was in charge of finance, didn't he still receive taxes? Otherwise, would all the previous government employees be drunk? Now it's my respectable cousin's turn, but she said she couldn't collect taxes. This  What a brilliant excuse!"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan looked at Nellie doubtfully.

    Nellie glared at her cousin fiercely, and then explained to Ge Xuan: "Fu Zhongjin does receive taxes, but he does not collect them from the chamber of commerce, but exploits poor immigrants! Those immigrants are very poor, and some of them can't open the pot.  I don¡¯t have the ability to collect taxes from them Besides, even if I collect taxes from them, I won¡¯t be able to collect much. It used to be just enough to maintain normal government expenditures, but now we want to develop, and that little money is simply not enough.¡±

    Ge Xuan nodded.  The bulk of the tax revenue is undoubtedly value-added tax, commercial tax, mining tax, etc. Charging a head tax on immigrants is simply a drop in the bucket and will give it a bad reputation as a harsh government.  However, if you want to collect taxes from the Chamber of Commerce, you have to face the backlash from the bully Chamber of Commerce, which is not possible now.

    Ge Xuan had a comprehensive plan for this matter. He comforted Nellie and asked her to pay attention to increasing revenue and reducing expenditure.  Nellie happily agreed, and then when Ge Xuan wasn't paying attention, she tilted her chin at her cousin with a look of contempt on her face. Jasmine wrinkled her little nose in anger and snorted.

    Ge Xuan asked them to make tea and then listen to Duan Qianshijun¡¯s report.

    Duan Qian recently established a new intelligence network.  He used to be the head of the secret military police, but now he is the head of the secret service, which is quite handy.  The two professions have quite a lot in common, including bribery, coercion, torture, and assassination.  During this period, Duan Qianshijun was doing very well, the seeds were sown, and development was underway.  A new intelligence network gradually took shape.

    According to the information Duan Qian inquired about, there are signs of collusion among those chambers of commerce.

    "Master's master, the villain has received reliable information. The most wanted criminal of Fu Zhongjin is still hiding on the White Tower Star. Various illegal chambers of commerce are colluding secretly. It is this death row prisoner who is pulling the strings!"

    "Oh? He still doesn't want to give up." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    "My master, my master, I have bribed several chamber of commerce leaders recently, do you want to use them to counter-collaborate? Or we can design a scheme to catch the wanted criminal and bring him to justice, so as to serve as a warning to others."

    "You bought some presidents of chambers of commerce so quickly? Are you reliable?"

    Duan Qian puffed up his chest and vowed: "Guaranteed reliability!"

    "Guarantee?" Ge Xuan asked curiously, "How did you do it in such a short time?"

    Duan Qian immediately bent down and whispered flatteringly: "The villain kidnapped no, arrested their wives and mothers, and they showed their loyalty One of them was particularly stubborn, and the villain in front of him,  Cut off his daughter's fingers one by one Well, those fingers were very beautiful, like spring onions. Her daughter didn't cry out in pain, but he felt extremely numb. He cried and told me that he wanted to change his past.  ¡­¡±

    "Puch!" The Nellie sisters who were drinking tea spit out all the tea at once, their faces turned pale, and they looked at the "devil" Duan Qian with hatred.

    Ge Xuan didn't care about Duan Qian's "iron blood". Dealing with the enemy was life and death, and any mercy was fatal poison.  He thought for a moment and then ordered: "There is no need to arrest Fuzhongjin, nor to stop their collusion. We only need to secretly develop more 'righteous businessmen' who are working towards us."

    "Yes!" Duan Qianshijun gave a military salute and retired proudly.

    Jasmine couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and said: ¡°Sir, would you call¡­ call those coerced presidents¡­ righteous merchants?¡±

    Ge Xuan smiled lightly and said: "They obey the government and abide by order. To the government, of course they are righteous businessmen."

    After saying this, he did not want to waste time on this topic anymore. There were many things to deal with, and now it was a race against time.  He waved to Gongxi Hongshui, asked him to stay, and told the others to do their own thing.

 Volume 1 Chapter 108 Death Row in the Heavy Element Mine

    Chapter 108: Death Row in the Heavy Element Mine

    Before going into seclusion, Ge Xuan once patrolled the White Tower Star.  Most of the government properties on the White Tower Planet have been occupied by the Chamber of Commerce's armed forces, and there are very few left. They are all things that are not wanted even if they are given to the Chamber of Commerce. The "Radioactive Hell" is one of them.

    This is a heavy element mine, the main output is radium.  Ordinary radium is not valuable, but a long time ago, the government built an element transformation workshop here to transform ordinary radium elements into "sky radium" in batches, greatly increasing the value of the mineral.  However, the transformation element relies not on equipment but on labor.

    Here are the masters of yellow-type decay rings among human death row prisoners. No matter which administrative star is a death row prisoner, as long as he has a decay ring, he will eventually be spared death. He is sent here by the army and forced to work in a dark mine workshop.  Until he died of illness or committed suicide due to unbearable pain.

    "Sky radium" obtained through accelerated decay once supplied the arsenal of the entire Central Star Yuan and was used to manufacture certain components of high-precision equipment such as battleships.  Later, due to the discovery of radium riches in the sky in another star wall, this place no longer received attention.

    When the local fleet here was transferred away, due to the lack of escort ships, the White Tower Star government no longer transported such critical strategic materials to the Central Star Wall.  Over time, radium in the sky has piled up into a hill here.  They are horribly radioactive and extremely poisonous to the human body. There is no radiation protection system built here, so it is also known as the "radiation hell" and everyone avoids it.

    Senior government officials almost never conduct inspections, and only send some small staff to drive heavy radiation-proof trucks to deliver food here regularly.  Everyone who is sent on this errand is like a widower.  Driving here, as long as the prisoners on death row handed over the stipulated amount of sky radium, and the soldiers would count it and store it in the warehouse, he would throw down the food and quickly escape.  During the whole process, I didn¡¯t even want to get out of the car.

    This place is built like a fortress, with soldiers patrolling the city walls day and night, so there is no fear of prisoners on death row escaping.

    What Ge Xuan values ????is the ability of these death row prisoners.  In his conception, an army composed entirely of Decay Ring warriors had many advantages and could be designed with many brilliant points in tactics.

    Ge Xuan is one of the few who survived the long war and has experience that academic officers cannot match.  Many years ago, he wanted to have such an army, but unfortunately he was only the captain of the engineering detachment at that time and it was impossible to realize it.  Now finally there is such an opportunity.

    ¡°These death row prisoners should all be qualified soldiers. Even if their aura abilities are not strong originally, they have developed the ability to transform elements over the years.  Anyone is forced to transform radium every day, and if he doesn't do it, he won't be given food. In such an environment, it is difficult for his ability not to improve.

    The only thing worth worrying about is their body.  The last time Ge Xuan came to inspect, he found that everyone here was terminally ill.  After working in radioactivity for a long time, wearing a halo suppressor, coupled with magnetic storms and malnutrition, it is a miracle that he survived.  It is said that most of the weak will die within three years, and the strong ones who survive tenaciously are also dying. Ordinary rehabilitation treatment may not be of any use to them.

    Ge Xuan got off the shoulder platform of No. 7 and took Gongxi Hongshui to stand in front of the fortress gate to undergo a DNA scan.  Soon, the identity verification was completed, the automatic patrolling soldiers dispersed, the door opened, and Ge Xuan slowly entered the fortress.  Gongxi Hongshui and Qihao followed.

    Last time Kong Tao brought Ge Xuan here, Ge Xuan remembered the route and went straight to the mine after entering.

    The feeling is the same as last time, the mine is dark and dark, full of putrid smell.  I walked down the low corridor hunched over, twisting and turning, and walked for a full ten minutes before I came to a relatively spacious place.  This is where patrol aircraft gather and is a forbidden area for death row prisoners.  Death row prisoners who accidentally enter here will be shot mercilessly as soon as possible.  Here, robot programs and robot tasks can be programmed through the optical brain in the control room.

    Ge Xuan gave the patrol robots a task through the optical brain, asking them to gather all the death row prisoners in the square on the ground.  After doing all this, he quickly returned to the ground.

    Soon after, death row prisoners arrived one after another.  Ge Xuan noticed that they all had a look of horror on their faces.  These death row prisoners have never gathered together since they came here. Perhaps they are worried that the soldiers will gather them to carry out a massacre.

    Ge Xuan allowed them to think wildly and did not comfort them.  He stood at the front of the line, as straight as a javelin.  Today he specially wore the uniform of a lieutenant general, making him even more powerful. The death row inmates looking around quickly noticed his special existence.

    A lieutenant general came to such a ghost place without wearing radiation protection clothing. This general is different from other bureaucrats!  Why did he want to gather people?

    Under normal circumstances, there are always people who can't help but whisper to each other, but Ge Xuan found that although these death row prisoners were full of doubts, they still stood lifeless.There, there was no interest in talking.  When his eyes moved, they returned to a dull look.

    With great difficulty, more than 10,000 people were finally assembled.  Many people were on the verge of death and were carried out by machine soldiers.  The mechs threw them to the ground, and they lay there on their backs, motionless, looking numbly at the sky, not even hearing a groan.  The people around them did not go up to take care of them, as if they were dead.

    Gongxi Hongshui watched all this with emotion, while Ge Xuan's face remained expressionless.

    After the soldiers came forward to report and all the individuals with vital signs were gathered, Ge Xuan took a step forward and said coldly: "From today on, you will all leave here and become glorious soldiers.  Basic training!¡±

    Gongxi Hongshui originally thought that when Ge Xuan said this, the death row prisoners would cheer. Even if they didn't cheer, they would definitely be happy. After all, Ge Xuan's words were equivalent to liberating them. But who knew, these people were still looking ahead blankly.  , as if he didn't hear Ge Xuan's words.

    Ge Xuan had expected this.  These death row inmates are all seriously ill and their vitality is about to be exhausted. This disease is almost terminal. Without a life ring master, it is impossible to cure it. But how many life ring masters are there on the White Tower Star?  They are almost hopeless. If they go out, they will die, so how can they be happy?

    Ge Xuan ignored this and waved his hand, asking the soldiers to unlock the halo suppressor for them.

    The halo suppressors they wear around their necks are different from ordinary suppressors. This product, specially made for them, does not completely suppress their auras, but retains a small part of their abilities for the work of transforming elements.  Having said that, if ordinary suppressors were used to completely suppress their aura, then they would be worse than ordinary people and would have died long ago in such a harsh environment.

    As the suppressors were removed one by one, a look of confusion finally appeared on someone's face.

    "It's good if their expressions change! Otherwise, my subordinates would think they are all zombies, alas" Gongxi Hongshui sighed to Ge Xuan in a low voice.  As for whether these people would rebel after their suppressors were removed, Gongxi was not worried.

    The rebellion is nothing more than an escape. These people are all sent here as soldiers and have military status. If they escape, they are just deserters. They will still be wanted when they return.  Moreover, the location of the White Tower Star is so remote. Without a spaceship, where can they escape?  Putting them on suppressors is just for easier management.

    Ge Xuan was not as emotional as Gong Xi. He quietly observed the changes in the expressions of the few people and found that they were all masters.  He sensed that although their aura was very dim now, if it were completely restored, it would probably be at least level seven.

    The robots moved very quickly, but there were too many death row prisoners. After working for a long time, only one-third of the suppressors were released.  Ge Xuan was impatient and asked No. 7 to help.

    "Compared to several brothers, No. 7 is not big, even a small man, but compared to these patrol robots, it is a giant.  Fully calculated, it can have more than three hundred tentacles protruding from its body, and each tentacle can do work.

    And No. 7 moves extremely quickly.  All the prisoners on death row were shocked when they saw a large shadow passing by in the field.  Although he thought he would die, a large phantom pressed down on him. Due to human instinct, he still had to be frightened and avoid it.  But before they could make any move, they discovered that the suppressor that had been around their necks was missing.  This gave them a preliminary understanding of the lieutenant general's strength.

    The addition of No. 7 greatly accelerated the progress.  Half an hour later, all those who could move had their suppressors removed, leaving only those lying half-dead on the ground.

    Ge Xuan asked No. 7 to gather them in front of him and inspect them with Gongxi Hongshui.  The vital signs of these people are very weak, but for a green life circle master like Gongxi Hongshui, it is not a big problem.  Only one of them is about to expire, and it will be too late if he is not treated.

    Without waiting for Ge Xuan¡¯s order, Gongxi immediately released an energy ring, and a sea of ??ocean green light mist spread out, instantly surrounding the man.

    Seeing the color of Halo Ocean Green, many of the more knowledgeable death row inmates¡¯ eyes lit up, and they seemed to see hope.  In their current state, only high-level life rings can bring them back to life. They thought that there was no such master in the White Tower Star, and they were already in despair. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly jumped out in front of them. He was still an eighth-level person, which allowed them to see the light in the darkness.

    More than 10,000 people in the square were silent, all focusing on the half-dead man.  This person is currently the most seriously ill, and he was not expected to survive this hour. If he can be saved, they and others will naturally be fine.

    However, the miracle did not happen.  A seventh-level life ring can bring the dead back to life, but that is when the patient still has a glimmer of hope. If the life is cut off, even an eighth-level person will be helpless.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Hongshui had worked very hard. The green mist formed by the life ring was getting thicker and thicker, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. However, he could only keep the man's remaining vitality from being lost. He couldn't go further.

    "I'll do it! You go and rest!" Ge Xuan suddenly took a step forward and said lightly.

    "Youare you coming?" Gongxi Hongshui was stunned.

 Volume One Chapter 109 Sixth Level Life Circle

    Chapter 109 Sixth Level Life Circle

    An ordinary commander would probably give up on that person if faced with such a situation.  Soldiers are just flags in the hands of the commander. A good commander is the one who has the courage to abandon his sons.  But Ge Xuan is different. After experiencing countless life and death moments, he deeply understands the value of life.  Since becoming an officer, as long as he can escape, he will definitely escape with his subordinates.  Even if there was only one chance in ten thousand, he would come to the rescue.

    Ge Xuan is not sure about the lives that Gongxi Hongshui's eighth-level life circle cannot save. He is not arrogant enough to think that his simulated life circle can surpass Gongxi.  You know, Gongxi has been immersed in the life circle all his life, and his life circle has only just been completed.

    However, at this moment, Ge Xuan can only give it a try. Even if he makes a fool of himself in front of these future subordinates, he is willing to do so.

    Circles of pure green light emitted from the back of Ge Xuan's head, and a faint haze of light enveloped the man.  Gongxi Hongshui looked at all this and was so surprised that he couldn't even close his mouth.  Since following Ge Xuan, he had never thought that Ge Xuan could actually release a green life ring.

    However, when he saw the pure green color, he couldn't help but curl his lips, "It turns out that this officer doesn't have a halo, but the halo level is too low, and he is embarrassed to show it in front of himself."

    No wonder he thought so. Ge Xuan had never used a halo in front of them. Originally, he and Duan Qianshijun thought that Ge Xuan didn't have a halo and was just a freak with great natural strength, so he could defeat Tal head-on.  Boyce.  Now this freak has another skill - a sixth-level life ring.

    However, the person in front of him couldn't be cured with his eighth-level life ring. How could Ge Xuan's true green sixth-level ring be effective?  Isn't this making a fool out of oneself?

    There are many people who think the same as him.  Among the crowd who had the first expression on his face, a young man with blond curly hair walked out. He looked at Ge Xuan and snorted coldly, saying: "Your Excellency, Lieutenant General, please recognize your own abilities. Can you not be blind about this kind of thing?"  Blended? An eighth-level life ring can only maintain his vitality. Your sixth-level aura can stay cool wherever it is. If you do it again, this person will die"

    The blond young man was obviously a fool, and his words were very harsh, which made Gongxi Hongshui furious.  Although he also thought that the young man was right, how could he talk to a superior like this?

    He took a step forward, gave the blond young man a violent shudder, and roared: "Stand at attention! Stand up straight! Don't lower your head! Don't look around!"

    The blond young man just saw him spreading the eighth level ring, and he was still in awe of him. He didn't dare to disobey him and stood up straight stupidly.

    Gongxi Hongshui walked around him and snorted: "You are so arrogant. You dare to be disrespectful to the Lieutenant General. Are you eating the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard?"

    The blond young man curled his lips and muttered: "How can I be disrespectful? Just now you released the life ring, and the green mist was so thick that it completely covered the human body. It seemed that there was still hope, but the Lieutenant General he his green mist was so  You can see through it at a glance, how dare you talk about treatment? Even if he is also a sixth-level ring, he is not as good as others"

    "Shut up!" Gongxi Hongshui gave him another violent shudder. Seeing that he was still unconvinced, he raised his foot and was about to kick him, but Ge Xuan waved his hand to stop him.

    Ge Xuan knew that there were many people in the crowd who had the same idea as this young man. There were many experts here, and they could all see the situation.  He couldn't explain it, so he ignored them and continued to concentrate on stimulating the patient's vitality.

    Gong Xi couldn't help but shake his head. The blond young man was right. The green mist controlled by Ge Xuan was too light and it simply went against common sense.  Generally, such a thin green mist will only appear in the initial life ring. In the future, as the life ring level increases, the green mist will become thicker and thicker.  When it reaches the sixth level, it is already as thick as juice. How can it be as light as Ge Xuan's?

    He couldn't help but sigh, wondering how Ge Xuan would end up today.  Unexpectedly, at this moment, he saw an incredible scene!

    The light green mist covered nothing. From beginning to end, everyone was watching the patient's body. He lay there motionless, falling into a deep coma. Everyone could even see the rise and fall of his chest clearly, and his breathing became weaker and weaker.  .  Just now, Gongxi suddenly noticed that the patient's chest was rising and falling more vigorously. This could not mean anything. It might be that the patient was having a flashback, but the little finger of the patient's left hand suddenly moved!

    "Are you dazzled?" Gongxi couldn't help but shook his head, and then he was sure that he was right, because not only did the patient's little finger move, but the entire palm of his hand turned over.

    Then, the patient opened his eyes and he was awake

    The blond young man who was still standing was staring at all this with his eyes widened.  Other slightly knowledgeable people in the crowd, like him, suffered short-term brain circuit malfunctions.

    The place was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop. All you could hear was the patient's heavy breathing.The sound was mixed with his intermittent words: "I amwhere am I? Is Abi hell? Ahem"

    The first one to react was Gong Xi. He kicked the blond young man in the butt and shouted loudly: "You dare to doubt the ability of our commander? To tell you the truth, our commander is invincible! God sent him to this position.  This face is specially designed to create miracles"

    As he boasted, everyone came to their senses.  I don¡¯t know who shouted first, and then earth-shattering cheers rang out in the field.

    The prisoners on death row are all desperate. In the backward White Tower Star, no one can cure them.  But now Ge Xuan saved the most seriously ill person in front of them.  It was like seeing the light in the darkest moment, and I felt so grateful beyond words.

    Ge Xuan asked the soldiers to carry the man into the ambulance. Looking at the cheering crowd, he smiled happily.

    "Sir, what kind of aura is this?" Gongxi Hongshui took the opportunity to come over and ask.

    "Life ring, what's wrong?" Ge Xuan said lightly.

    "ThisII just experienced it carefully, it seemsit doesn't seem right" Gongxi Hongshui couldn't think of how to describe his feelings, and he stammered.

    He is a master of the eighth level of the life circle. It is normal for him to feel that something is wrong.  Ge Xuan didn't want to tell the truth. It would be too troublesome to explain that way, so he continued to pretend to be confused and said, "Oh? What's wrong?"

    "This" Gongxi was stunned for a long time, shook his head and said, "I don't know"

    Ge Xuan patted his shoulder and said seriously: "It's not my fault, it's your cultivation that's not right. The life circle is not what you imagined. When we are free, we will find a chance to discuss"

    "Yes! Thank you, sir!" Gongxi Hongshui's thank you came from the bottom of his heart.  He has been an eighth-level master for a long time, but he just can't break through and enter the top ranks. Ge Xuan's life circle is so strange, maybe it can inspire him.

    At this moment, the cheers in the field not only did not stop, but became louder and louder.  Later, many people burst into tears and screamed hoarse.  Ge Xuan understands them. They are too depressed and now is the time for them to vent.  After today, they will start a new life, and arduous recovery training is waiting for them

 Volume 1 Chapter 110 March

    Chapter 110 March

    Not far from Crescent Lake, there is a valley surrounded by green peaks.  The valley has a large area and the land is full of fertile black soil, which is very conducive to growing crops.

    Ge Xuan planned to pull all these 10,000 people into the valley, announce the implementation of military reclamation, and let them recover while doing military reclamation.  Otherwise, with their current physique, it would be impossible for them to adapt to high-intensity training.  This problem was clearly revealed when Ge Xuan led them on the march. These people could not walk.

    The Baita Star government is very pitiful. There are not even a few troop transport vehicles. More than 10,000 people have to go to the valley. They can only walk. Only those who are sick are eligible to take the car.

    In fact, not only the government, but other forces on the White Tower Planet also lack vehicles, making it very inconvenient to communicate with each other. This is also a major reason why there are so many hills on the planet.  Many larger forces organize refugees to attack smaller forces, all on foot.  When they run to the bottom of the field, the small forces often wait for work and attack them head-on, eventually leaving the big forces defeated.

    During the march, Ge Xuan felt like he had returned to ancient times.  Modern technology allows humans to travel across thousands of light-years in an instant, but on this planet, you can't go very far in a month.

    Ge Xuan originally wanted small battleships to pick him up in batches, but after thinking about it, he decided not to do it.  Such marches were also an exercise, training the soldiers' willpower, especially when they were physically weak.

    Before coming, No. 7 brought enough tents and synthetic food. When Ge Xuan asked, he found out that this was Jasmine¡¯s idea.  It seemed that this girl was very thoughtful and had expected this to happen.

    Having a tent will make things easier. Ge Xuan ordered them to march thirty miles every day. Once they reached the end of the field, they would find open areas to set up tents.

    When he was still in the fortress, Ge Xuan personally appointed a group of platoon leaders and squad leaders. These people were all people with higher halo levels.  Through them, Ge Xuan was able to command more than 10,000 people with ease.  It's not a war, it's just a march, not to mention Gongxi Hongshui assisting him.

    Therefore, whether it is marching or resting, more than 10,000 people can do a decent job. With the help of seven mechs, at least no one is left behind.

    Whenever he came to the resting place, Ge Xuan would ask the soldiers to sit in a circle around him, and then spread life rings to nourish them.  With so many people crowded in a circle, the scene was extremely spectacular. If a bird's-eye view was spread, people would definitely think that it was a barbarian tribe performing a religious ceremony.

    This kind of large-scale dispersion of life energy is somewhat tiring for Ge Xuan, but he can persist, but for Gongxi Hongshui, it is a source of endless suffering.  Before resting, it was Ge Xuan who spread the life rings, but before the daily march, it was Gong Xi's turn to do this.

    Although Gongxi Hongshui is an eighth-level ring, in the past he only used the powerful recovery power of the life ring to repair his own injuries at a speed visible to the naked eye during battle. How could he serve others?  When he came to this planet, he not only played a guest role as a life doctor, but also treated more than 10,000 people at the same time, which was far beyond his ability.

    Seeing that Ge Xuan only had the "Sixth Level Ring", it seemed like he could do all this effortlessly, but his exhausting work at the Eighth Level Ring could only last ten minutes, which made him want to cry without tears.  It seems that if, as Ge Xuan said, his life circle cultivation is not correct, I am afraid that most people's life circle cultivation is not correct!  Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain that a "sixth level ring" has such a strong effect and astonishing duration.

    Gongxi specifically asked Ge Xuan for advice, but Ge Xuan patted him on the arm and told him that he hadn't thought it through yet and would discuss it with him later when he had an overall idea.

    Just like this, with stops and starts, almost a month later, the more than 10,000 patients have improved, and they can at least do some heavy physical work.  Gongxi Hongshui estimated that it would take half a year for their health to completely return to their previous state.

    Since they can move, Ge Xuan does not intend to let them idle.  During daily breaks, Ge Xuan would take them to do push-ups and sit-ups together.  Physical exercise is essential. According to Ge Xuan's knowledge, the halo warrior cannot increase the halo level because of physical limitations.  Without a good body, the aura ability will not be much stronger.  Ge Xuan is ready to train them well.

    Today, it¡¯s time to rest again.  Seven mechs went ahead and had already set up tents in a wilderness and cleared a large open space, enough for more than 10,000 people to do push-ups together.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s seven mechs temporarily acted as nannies for the more than 10,000 sick patients, protecting them along the way and creating the best resting environment for them.  Every time before the team arrives, the soldiers will stand in front, arrange everything, and wait for the troops to arrive.  If it weren't for them, these more than 10,000 people might not be able to move even a single step.

    According to the rules and regulations formulated by Ge Xuan, after more than 10,000 people arrived at the camp, they first sat quietly in a circle under the leadership of the platoon leader. In the center of the circle was a slightly raised small platform.?It will emit a halo above it.

    While the soldiers were waiting, Ge Xuan went up to the high platform, spreading life energy in all directions, while bending down to do push-ups, and at the same time shouted the command: "One, two, three, four; two, two, three, four"

    With his example, the soldiers followed suit and followed his example.

    When we first started doing this a few days ago, some soldiers complained that they were still ill and that this kind of physical training was too much.  But when they saw that the Lieutenant General actually accompanied them, they no longer dared to complain.  What is the concept of lieutenant general?  For these soldiers who were sent to the army, that was heaven!  "Heaven" is doing it, how can they be so expensive?

    Half an hour passed quickly. During this period, under the leadership of Ge Xuan, the soldiers did push-ups, sit-ups, rehabilitation gymnastics, etc.  Originally, Ge Xuan wanted to extend the training time, but with his current ability, the life ring lasting for half an hour was already the limit, and he had to take a break to catch his breath.

    In fact, this is also a kind of exercise for Ge Xuan. If you want the aura to be stronger, you need to continue to spread the aura and use it more.  Now, while exercising, he can also treat soldiers' illnesses and strengthen their physical fitness. It can be said that he serves multiple purposes with one stone.

    Ge Xuan stood up, waved his right arm, and shouted loudly: "For survival! Work hard!"

    "For survival! Work hard!" The soldiers also raised their right arms and shouted with all their strength.

    This slogan was formulated by Ge Xuan.  Some time ago, he discovered that many people suffered from depression due to staying at the bottom of the mine for a long time, working in the dark, and watching their companions die tragically one by one.

    If they are desperate, no matter how good the medical treatment is, it will not be possible to save their lives.  Therefore, Ge Xuan felt that it was necessary to boost their morale, and constantly shouting slogans was tantamount to constantly giving himself psychological hints, which was of great benefit to enhancing their confidence.

    Gongxi Hongshui still laughed at this approach in his heart at first. As far as he knew, armies only shouted slogans thousands of years ago. The main battlefield of modern armies is in space. Ships were destroyed and no bones were left in an instant.  , it¡¯s useless to shout death slogans.

    However, after a period of time, he discovered that the idea the officer came up with was indeed effective!  The sick soldiers seemed to be in much better spirits after chanting slogans over and over again, and their steps became brisker while marching.  Whenever the trumpet sounded, their fatigue seemed to be expelled from their bodies.

    After shouting the slogan, Ge Xuan sat down on the spot, and the soldiers also sat cross-legged on the ground, waiting for the seven mechs to distribute food.

    The food is synthetic food delivered regularly by small battleships. Each person has a bag of nutrient solution and a piece of compressed cake.  The nutrient solution is rich in vitamins and trace elements, and the compressed cake contains animal and plant proteins, unsaturated fatty acids, edible starch, edible fiber and other nutrients necessary for the human body.

    Although the taste is very bad, it is enough for the human body for a day.

    In the past, in order to get synthetic food, patients often needed to modify a large amount of sky radium. Now, they can get food in exchange for just walking, which makes them feel very satisfied.  There were also some people who enjoyed spicy food before being forced into the army and despised this low-grade military food. However, they saw that the Lieutenant General was also eating this kind of food like them, so they made do with it.

    Ge Xuan understands that a good fighting force must first have cohesion, and to enhance cohesion, there are only a few methods: brainwashing, deceiving people, granting benefits, etc.  However, the most important thing is probably that officers and soldiers share weal and woe and advance and retreat together.  Therefore, he insisted on eating and sleeping with the soldiers.

    While chewing food, Ge Xuan asked Shen Nao to open the database and learn military knowledge from Shen Nao in his mind.  Now whenever he has free time, he will study like crazy.  He deeply understood that in the past, he had only led an engineering detachment and commanded several hundred people. But now, he had to lead a planet or even a starry people to build a home. The previous command experience was definitely not enough.

    Not to mention managing the entire Xingyuan, even if he is asked to command a fleet to fight, he may not be able to cope with it. Learning, learning, and learning is his only way.

    He has already begun to think about whether to let Shen Nao design a simulation war game so that he can accumulate a certain amount of experience in large army operations.  Although he only has a small battleship and a dilapidated transport ship in his hands now, he is well prepared!

    After eating the food, Ge Xuan was about to go back to his tent to rest when the small battleship "Ping An" arrived again.

    This time Duan Qianshijun followed.

 Volume 1 Chapter 111 Military Reclamation

    Chapter 111 Military Reclamation

    When the soldiers were unloading supplies, Duan Qianshijun followed Ge Xuan into the tent.

    "Master, master, the tent you live in is too simple, isn't it? When I go back to make arrangements for you, I will definitely give you a luxurious gold-top tent, so that it will be worthy of your noble status!" Duan Gan sighed.  said.

    Gongxi Hongshui on the other side secretly despised him. This guy flattered his superiors every time he met him. He was so disgusting that he was really disgusting.  Fortunately, the chief seems not used to luxury and will definitely refuse him.

    Sure enough, when Ge Xuan heard this, he waved his hand and said, "It's fine as it is, no need to change. By the way, why did you come here specially?"

    When Duan Qianshijun heard this, an angry expression appeared on his face, and he said: "Master, master, you are treating patients here and don't look for bad luck from those chambers of commerce. Who would have thought that they don't know what they are doing. They took advantage of you not being in Crescent Lake."  They join forces to attack us"

    Last night, six of the largest chambers of commerce in Baita Star jointly released news to inform the government that they had formed the "Baita Star Business Federation."

    ¡°If we just form a federation, according to Ge Xuan¡¯s temporary forbearance strategy, the Baita Star government will not have any reaction.  However, this federation claimed that they were independent and could not protect businessmen well, so they sent troops to take over Hubin Street and declared: From today on, any shop opened on Hubin Street must pay business tax to the federation and no longer have to pay to the government.  Pay taxes.

    Lakeside Street by Crescent Lake is the most prosperous commercial area on Baita Star, and is currently the only source of tax revenue for the government.  Although the tax revenue collected is ridiculously low, it is a symbol that the government still controls the area.  Now that the Chamber of Commerce has taken this action, it has obviously stripped away the last dignity of the government.

    "The owner of the master, I have found out. The six chambers of commerce that make up the business association are Donghuang Association, Yuanba Association, Anyi Association, Jiudian Gang, Sanbao Gang, and Luosha Association. They are just waiting for your order.  , the younger one will assassinate their leader!"

    "Jiudian Gang and Sanbao Gang? These seem to be the names of underworld gangs, right?" Ge Xuan asked doubtfully.

    "Alas! These lawless chambers of commerce are the bandits who dominate the mountain. They are darker than the underworld. It is normal to give them a gang name!" At this point, Duan Qianshijun suddenly looked like he was asking for credit and lowered his voice and said, "  I have good news to tell my master's master. In fact, among the six chambers of commerce, one has been secretly controlled by Xiao, that is, the Anyi Society! Hehe, the wife and daughter of the president, Chu Anyi, are in the dungeon of the Military Intelligence Department.  The guilty party is here!"

    "Well, you didn't touch those two women, did you?"

    "No way! Master, please relax. I know the importance of it. I just let the mother and daughter masturbate, and then gave the photos taken to Old Man Chu. Old Man Chu was so tender-skinned that he fainted on the spot.  , after waking up, he promised to cooperate!"

    Duan Qianshijun said this proudly, and then offered a plan: "Now that Old Man Chu is acting as an internal agent, I can ask him to summon the heads of other chambers of commerce for a meeting, and take the opportunity to ambush people and kill them all! When these traitors are caught, they will be escorted  They parade around naked to see if any chamber of commerce will dare to go against the government again."

    Ge Xuan sat cross-legged on the futon, closed his eyes and thought for a while, then slowly shook his head and said, "That's inappropriate."

    "Thismaster's master, I am 90% sure of catching those presidents!" Duan Qianshijun said hurriedly.

    Go  That's all, even the two kings are eager for something to happen to the king."

    After a pause, Ge Xuan continued: "It is easy to capture the heads of the six chambers of commerce, but it is impossible for us to capture all the leaders of the chambers of commerce on the White Tower Star. We can never do this again. This time we  If you catch a few, others will be on guard next time. If you can't catch them all, just catching a few people will be meaningless to the overall situation."

    "Then what should we do? Are we just going to put up with this bad breath?"

    "You have to endure it if you can't," Ge Xuan said lightly, "Go back and tell the heads of each department that you must wait until I return to Crescent Lake. This is an order!"

    "Yes!" Duan Qianshijun put his legs together and gave a military salute.  He understood that since Ge Xuan had given the order, it was impossible to reverse it.  It seems that I still have to hold my neck back and behave like a human being when I go back.

    "In additionin addition to those six chambers of commerce, you should also think about other chambers of commerce, such as the Double Dragon Guild." Ge Xuan ordered again.  Erdaozi, who defected to Talboys last time, was a bandit group affiliated with the Double Dragon Society. According to him, this Double Dragon Society has a good background. This time, he did not follow him to cause trouble. He thought he was still waiting and watching.  Ge Xuan felt that he must deal with thesePay attention to the hidden power.

    Duan Qianshijun left after agreeing.

    The matter of the Business Federation¡¯s encroachment on Hubin Street was left to nothing.  The presidents of the Chamber of Commerce thought that the government would counterattack. They had prepared enough manpower to deal with Talboys. Unexpectedly, the government did not respond at all, as if this incident had never happened.  On the contrary, this left them confused and suspicious, and they had no further action for the time being.

    A few days later, Ge Xuan finally arrived in the valley with more than 10,000 patients.

    Ge Xuan named the valley "Tibetan Soldier Valley" and officially started military reclamation.

    In fact, according to Ge Xuan¡¯s idea, the entire planet should be reclaimed by the military.  Baita Star is short of resources, and apart from crops, there is no other major output.  In the entire White Tower Star Group, there are countless mineral stars, but the only planet suitable for farming is the White Tower Star.  There may be other undiscovered planets, but until they are discovered, the White Tower planet that is free from the threat of magnetic storms is undoubtedly the best choice for developing agriculture.

    This is also economically feasible.  Compared to other planets that Ge Xuan has visited, the food prices on Baita Planet are the most expensive.  In the past, when there were severe magnetic storms, most of the food here had to be imported.  Ordinary immigrants have no chance to eat natural foods and rely on synthetic foods to survive.

    If agriculture develops, it will definitely improve the quality of life on the entire planet.

    But the biggest problem is that although Ge Xuan holds the title of special commissioner, he cannot control most areas on the planet.  Without strong military support, it is impossible to implement this policy.

    Therefore, Ge Xuan started with the more than 10,000 surrendered soldiers.

    With the help of the soldiers, more than 10,000 people took action, built a simple military camp, and settled down temporarily.

    Agricultural machinery and tools were sent from the laboratory. After the electromagnetic umbrella was built in the laboratory on the bank of Crescent Lake, it followed Ge Xuan's instructions in advance and used its excess production capacity to build some new agricultural machinery and tools.

    Ge Xuan does not plan to grow food in the valley. If these more than 10,000 soldiers only supplement plant protein, when will they be able to have good health?  He felt that livestock should be raised on a large scale, and raising livestock requires feed. The first thing the soldiers should do is to plant genetically modified corn on a large scale.

    Ge Xuan discovered high-quality corn seeds as early as when he was inspecting government inventory.  These seeds were originally shipped from the Central Star. The previous governments wanted to transplant them on the Baita Star. Unfortunately, the magnetic storm was fierce and this variety of corn could not withstand the magnetic storm. In the end, the matter was ignored, which was a benefit to Ge Xuan.

    Under suitable conditions, this kind of genetically modified corn can produce half-ripe corn stalks in one month. After a little processing, it can become high-quality feed.

    These feeds can be used to feed star beasts.

    Star beasts are small edible beasts. They are livestock cultivated from alien creatures after humans entered space. Although they are not large in size, they produce a large amount of meat per unit of body weight. The meat is delicious and tastes no worse than beef.  The most important thing is that as long as there is enough feed, the star beast will grow almost as long as the day and night. It only takes one month for a star beast to grow from a cub to an adult beast that can be slaughtered!

    In other words, if all goes well, the soldiers will be able to eat Xingyao Steak in two months.  In the past, star steaks were luxuries shipped from alien planets. After a long and arduous voyage, they were worth a hundred times more. When they arrived on the White Tower Star, only a few rich people could enjoy them.

    In addition to steaks, high-quality proteins consumed by humans include eggs.  Ge Xuan plans to break the inherent thinking pattern of earthlings and plant insect-human things.

    "Higher insect people can directly absorb crystal energy, but lower insect people still need protein and other nutrients, so they also have livestock and crops.  However, the insect people have a special ecology. They combine livestock with crops.

    There are two main crops.

    One kind is called a "meat tree monster" by the people on earth. According to the standards of earth people, it cannot be classified at all, because the insect people planted it directly on the land, and it directly absorbs water and moisture from the soil through its fleshy rhizomes.  Nutrients, relying on photosynthesis to grow cells.

    That is real fresh meat, rich in animal protein, not plant stems and leaves.  However, this kind of meat tastes so bad that most people on earth feel like vomiting after eating it, which is obviously not suitable for cultivation by Ge Xuan's soldiers.

    The other kind is better. It also takes root in the soil and will bloom and bear fruit.  It¡¯s just that the fruit it bears is not a nut, let alone a fruit. According to the standards of people on earth, it is an egg!

    The eggs produced by this "egg monster" are huge, rich in protein, and taste better than eggs raised by humans.

    However, due to the long-term hostility between the human and insect governments, this melon-egg monster has not become popular in human territory. Some ignorant human farmers even think it is a monster and dare not touch it.

    Ge Xuan has been withHe has been in contact with many people and is familiar with everything about insect people, so he has no such superstitious thoughts.  He plans to force the soldiers to grow melon-egg monsters.

    With such a plan, staple foods such as meat and eggs are already available, and some short-growing vegetables and fruits can be planted. This Tibetan Soldier Valley will develop into a good military reclamation base.

    Ge Xuan believes that as long as an example is set here, poor immigrants in other places on Baita Star will definitely follow suit.  The power of role models is huge. Maybe in a few years, the entire White Tower Star will develop into an idyllic planet.

 Volume 1 Chapter 112 The First Halo Infantry Division

    Chapter 112 Halo Infantry Division 1

    At the beginning of the development of the Tibetan Soldier Valley, Gexuan lacked the "meat plants" of the Melon Egg Monster. The only thing provided by Talboys was that the Tibetan Soldier Valley only planted a large amount of genetically modified corn at first, and planted it on the edge of the corn field.  Vegetable gardens and melon orchards were opened.  A small number of melon-egg monster "meat plants" were planted in an inconspicuous corner at the edge.

    Half a month later, with the help of the mechs, a huge star beast breeding farm was also built. Ge Xuan informed Nellie to purchase star beast breeds from all over the planet in the name of the government.

    Of course, while he is busy, Ge Xuan will not forget to nourish the soldiers with life rings twice a day. He also personally leads them to exercise after busy farming.

    Treatment and rehabilitation were carried out at the same time, and the effect was surprisingly good. Half a month after arriving in the Tibetan Soldier Valley, most of the exiles were already in good spirits.  At this time, Ge Xuan added two more exercises - weight-bearing long-distance running and weight-bearing frog jumps - to the basic items of push-ups, sit-ups, and rehabilitation gymnastics.

    During the daily long-distance running in the morning, more than 10,000 people will line up in two columns and run around the Tibetan Soldier Valley.  Ge Xuan asked the people to line up in an orderly manner, and no one was allowed to leave the line.  There must have been many people who left the team at the beginning. Ge Xuan's punishment for them was that while others were having breakfast comfortably, they had to surround Gongxi Hongshui and do push-ups in Gongxi's circle of life until others were eating.  They can't stop until they finish eating.

    In fact, everyone likes the infiltration of the life ring. This punishment can hardly be called punishment in terms of sex, but they can only watch when others are eating, and those guys are pointing at them while eating, as if they are watching a joke.  , that would be a bit unbearable.  Therefore, after a few days, fewer and fewer people left the long-distance running team, and the queue became more orderly. Even if the weight was increased, this trend could not be changed.

    There are more than 10,000 people in this majestic place, but it has a unique scenery.

    Compared with the cultural landscape of long-distance running, the weight-bearing frog jump is even more spectacular.

    Under the leadership of Ge Xuan, more than 10,000 people were organized into platoons. Listening to the loud chants of the No. 7 machine soldiers, they performed frog leaps in unison. The rising and falling momentum made the earth tremble.

    However, while doing the leapfrog, Ge Xuan finally realized that it was too difficult to command the platoon as a unit.  In the past, it was just a march, and there were seven aircraft to assist the command, so there was no major problem.  The orders of the seven aircraft can be heard for miles, and the soldiers can hear them.  But this is just because there are not many things to do, and the commands are very simple. If it is a complex command, it will be difficult to do it in platoon units.

    On this day, after completing the weighted frog jump, Ge Xuan did not let the soldiers disperse, but asked the platoon leaders to gather them on the drill field.

    The training ground was poured with quick-setting rubber after burning down wasteland. It is very spacious and can accommodate 100,000 people. With more than 10,000 people stationed there, it is not crowded at all.

    Ge Xuan stood on the high platform, facing the soldiers, and said loudly: "Everyone has been busy with rehabilitation training, don't you know the number of the team you belong to? These days, I have also heard some brothers talking about not knowing where they will belong in the future.  I am confused"

    Ge Xuan paused for a moment after saying this, and most people looked concerned.  In terms of status, they were exiled soldiers with extremely low status. They were originally death row prisoners in various star wars. They had no hope of survival and were living one day at a time.  It was Ge Xuan who brought them out of the "Radioactive Hell" and treated them with the magical "Sixth Level Life Circle".

    They were very grateful to Chief Ge Xuan, not only because he saved their lives, but also because Ge Xuan ate and slept with them as a lieutenant general these days. They all saw it and remembered it in their hearts.  Their gratitude turned into emotion.  However, people all have desires, and now that they are out of danger, they have higher-level requirements.

    Of course, their requirements are actually not high, they just want to have a formal identity.  They no longer want to be soldiers who are worse than slaves.

    They knew that Ge Xuan had a high position and had the power to make them regular soldiers, so they all had this hope.  They have all inquired about it. The local fleet of Baita Star has been transferred to join the war. They heard that the entire establishment has been annihilated. Then, Baita Star should reorganize the local fleet, and they are eager to become soldiers of this fleet.

    Some more intelligent people are even speculating that Ge Xuan rescued them from the cage with the intention of making them the first batch of soldiers in the Baita Xingyuan local fleet, because Ge Xuan had promised to make them soldiers in the "Radioactive Hell" at that time.  .

    Although the status of the local fleet soldiers is far lower than that of the central fleet, for them, it is already the best thing, something they could not dream of before.

    As long as they have the status of the local fleet, they can also raise their heads and behave as human beings. In the future, they may be able to have family leave and return to their hometown to visit their relatives.  If you perform meritorious service at that time, you will be "returning to your hometown with honor"Got it!  From a death row prisoner to an honorary soldier, if the former relatives and friends meet, their jaws will probably drop in shock, right?

    While the soldiers were dreaming about a bright future, Ge Xuan's voice continued to be heard in their ears: "Actually, when we were at the Sky Radium Mine, I planned to make you regular soldiers, but your health is really bad.  It doesn't matter if it's bad or not, this can be improved through treatment and exercise, but you are too free and lax in discipline. A qualified soldier must have strict self-discipline, must have a strong will, and must have the courage to overcome any difficulties and obstacles, and  None of you have, which disappoints me Tell yourselves, are you qualified soldiers?"

    Ge Xuan said this because he intended to make the exiles reflect on their actions.  If they think that they will definitely obtain the status of regular soldiers, then they will not know how to cherish it and will be difficult to discipline in the future.

    But when these hopeful people suddenly heard the leader say this, it was like a basin of cold water being poured on their heads. They were stunned for a moment. Many of their hopeful faces turned deathly gray.

    Seeing this, Ge Xuan changed the topic at the right time and continued: "However, these brothers have been training very hard these days. I still see this. It doesn't matter that I am not a qualified soldier for the time being. As long as I work hard to  Do it, make it your goal to become a qualified soldier, and keep striving, that is something you can build! In view of this, I finally made a decision"

    Ge Xuan paused again.  This time, the exiles all heard what he meant. They all looked up at the high platform, their necks stretched out longer than a goose, and they looked at him eagerly.  Some people held their breath and screamed in their hearts: I am going to become a soldier of the local fleet!  The day when I will be prosperous is coming!  Ha ha¡­¡­

    However, what Ge Xuan said next made them all stunned, because the arrangement Ge Xuan gave them was different from their expectations.

    In the silence, Ge Xuan said calmly: "In addition to being the 'Special Prime Minister's Commissioner of the Central Government to the Baita Xingyuan', I also have another identity, that is, a member of the 'Federal Central Army's Fourteenth Mothership Formation' that is about to be formed.  Commander General, now in the name of the Commander of the Fourteenth Mothership Formation, I will give you an organization From today on, you will belong to the Halo Infantry Corps of the Fourteenth Mothership Formation, and you will form the first division of this headquarters!  "

    As soon as these words came out, the place became even quieter.  The conscripts all opened their mouths and couldn't close their mouths.

    What is the identity of a soldier of the Central Army?  In this era of frequent wars, when soldiers of the Central Army return to their hometowns, they are held in high esteem, and they are the honor of their hometown people!  If a soldier from the Central Army transfers his membership and returns to his hometown, he will wear a big red flower and give a speech, and even local officials will personally host a banquet to welcome them!  Because the number of Central Army soldiers in his area is counted in his political achievements.

    The Han soldiers originally only expected the identity of a local fleet, but now what Ge Xuan gave them far exceeded their expectations. They couldn't react for a while and thought they were dreaming. Some even stretched out their hands to pinch themselves stupidly.

    "A bunch of bumpkins! What are you doing? Why don't you thank the chief for your cultivation?" Gongxi Hongshui, who was standing behind Ge Xuan, couldn't stand it anymore and couldn't help but reprimanded loudly.

    His stern voice finally woke everyone up. Someone shouted at the top of his lungs, and earth-shattering cheers suddenly appeared in the square.

 Volume One Chapter 113 Selection of Officers (1)

    Chapter 113 Selection of Officers (1)

    After these more than 10,000 people are organized, the next problem is to select middle-level and junior officers.  Only the presence of mid-level and junior officers can make the entire team work like an arm and a leg. It is impossible to achieve unity by relying solely on the auxiliary command of seven aircraft.  What's more, Ge Xuan still needs seven mechs to perform other tasks, so they can't be wasted here.

    The officers at the middle and lower levels are actually very easy to select. The only indicator is whether the strength of their halo is outstanding.  The circle of Halo Warriors is very similar to that of the Insects, where the strong are respected.  If a weak person is chosen as an officer, other soldiers will definitely not accept it, and the command will be chaotic.

    When Ge Xuan temporarily designated platoon leaders and squad leaders in the radioactive hell, it was based on this standard.  But at that time, he used aura sensing to identify the strong ones, which was not necessarily accurate.  In Halo Samurai, if the two halo levels are the same, it is difficult to tell which one is lower and which one is higher. Different types of auras and the level of aura skills may affect the outcome of the duel.

    Fortunately, Ge Xuan has been spending time with them these days. Through observation, he has identified a large number of capable people. After a lot of effort, he has recorded them one by one.  Now he planned to call all these people out and confirm their military ranks on the spot.

    When the cheers of the crowd came to an end, Ge Xuan swept across the audience with a majestic gaze, which made the soldiers quickly quiet down and raised their heads to look at the leader on the high platform again.

    "Okay, now that everyone knows the unit number, let's now receive uniforms, epaulettes, military emblems, personal supplies and training weapons according to the establishment. Soldiers will be issued by the machine soldiers, platoon leaders, squad leaders and those whose names are called.  Come to me and get it."

    After Ge Xuan finished speaking, he waved to Gongxi Hongshui behind him.

    Gongxi Hongshui immediately ran over and handed over the roster.  Ge Xuan opened the booklet and began to read.  Every time a name is read, one person steps onto the high platform.  The list was very long, nearly a thousand people, and it took a long time to read it, but Ge Xuan's voice remained calm and clear, which made Gongxi Hongshui secretly admired.

    By the time Ge Xuan finished reciting, the best of the more than 12,000 people were already on the high platform.

    It was then that the seven mechs began to call the names of other soldiers.

    The files of more than 12,000 people are stored in the military database, and they can name them without a roster.  The edge of the square is divided into seven general affairs desks. Each mech has a guest role in general affairs. When the soldier's name is called, he immediately runs to the mech that calls him. In addition to receiving a certain amount of military supplies, he will also draw a sign on the spot and randomly form a group.  Assigned to the squad level by the mechanized soldiers.

    Basically, the original platoons and squads were abolished. The soldiers scanned them with special halo meters to confirm the strength of their halos on the spot, and then reorganized the units.  The brigade, regiment, battalion, company, platoon, and squad to which each soldier belongs can be confirmed at one time, which is very efficient.

    At first, the scene was a bit noisy, but as the names were recited, the soldiers signed their signatures one by one, and sets of military supplies were distributed, the noisy scene gradually calmed down.

    The soldiers who received their personal military products immediately felt a sense of belonging. Many of them couldn't wait to put on their military uniforms on the spot, and then found their comrades in the same unit, gathered together in twos and threes, and whispered about the future.

    Some people are also curious about the "training weapon" issued, which is an elongated spur. It is not a special weapon for the Halo Infantry. It looks like an ancient spear. Do they use this primitive spear for training?  So what to train for?  The good people began to speculate one after another. After all, no one could guess anything.

    When the soldiers received the items, Ge Xuan on the stage was doing the same thing. The difference was that he had to confirm the class of these people.

    Since these people can be called strong, they are all unruly and unruly people. They are used to lawlessness, otherwise they would not become death row prisoners in each star.  They all had a bit of a rebellious mentality, so they came to the stage and stood idle.

    Although Ge Xuan saved them, Ge Xuan is a good old man in their eyes. They have not seen Ge Xuan reprimanding anyone these days, so they are not very afraid of Ge Xuan. Privately, they think that Ge Xuan is of no use except saving people.  Especially one young man with golden curly hair. Gongxi Hongshui remembered him. This man was called Feng Tianbo. It was he who accused Ge Xuan of the sixth level of halo in the Radiation Hell for his reckless behavior.  At this time, his head was held up too high and his eyes were looking at the sky.

    Ge Xuan frowned when he saw that these people were not standing, and glanced at them coldly, his eyes were not angry or intimidating.

    When these people were glanced at by Ge Xuan, their hearts jumped involuntarily. They felt as if they were being targeted by predators. A faint murderous aura seemed to roll over their necks, feeling cool and cool.  They immediately stood up a little straighter, thinking to themselves that the commander was indeed a strong man who could be a lieutenant general. This kind of momentum was indeed beyond their comparison.  The blond Feng Tianbo looked at Ge Xuan in shock and pursed his lips.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know,?It was because of his dissatisfied look that these guys were truly convinced.  Only now did he establish authority in their hearts.

    "This is Brigadier General Gong Xi Hongshui. You should all know him. He will lead the First Division in the future." Ge Xuan pointed at Gong Xi and continued, "Everyone standing on the stage now will automatically become the First Division."  Squad leaders of the 1st Division, Commander Gongxi will now divide you into groups. You will compete two by two in each group to determine the platoon leader. Then the platoon leader will continue the elimination round to determine the company commander, and so on until four are determined.  brigadier."

    Generally, an infantry division only has three brigades, with nearly 10,000 people, but now there are more than 12,000 surrendered Han soldiers in the Tibetan Soldier Valley, enough to form four brigades, so Ge ??Xuan made a change and asked them to choose four brigade commanders.  .

    Everyone was shocked, and then looked at each other, and they all saw a strong fighting spirit in each other's eyes.  Before today, they were all humble soldiers. After today, there will be four colonel-level officers among them. For them, this is simply a step to the sky.  Everyone was working hard. Even if they couldn't get the rank of brigade commander, they still had to get to a higher military rank and perform well in front of Lieutenant General.

    The competition had just begun, and it was already extremely heated. These people all used their best efforts to win the battle and made no reservations.  The soldiers who received the equipment in the audience were also attracted by the fighting, and gradually gathered in the audience to cheer for their familiar friends, which further contributed to the atmosphere of the competition.

    This competition lasted for a whole day. The competition did not end until the seven mechs had distributed their equipment and all the soldiers were organized.  Four guys with bruises and swollen faces stood in front of Ge Xuan with their chests raised. Behind them were the equally miserable losers.

    The entire small platform was corroded by various decay rings. When these people ran out of aura energy, they jumped on each other and fought hand to hand, vowing to defeat their opponents, so they were injured all over their bodies.  This is the first time in many years that they are so bloody.

    Among the four winners is the blond young man Feng Tianbo. This boy's decay ring is not the most powerful, but he is also a sick patient who has not yet recovered. The recovery speed of his aura energy is obviously higher than that of the others, and it is more durable.  fight and ultimately win.

    At this time, his face was glowing red, and the expression on his face was both smiling and crying, which was very strange.  The other three were just like him. They were so excited that they felt like crying with joy.

 Volume 1 Chapter 113 Selection of Officers (2)

    Chapter 113 Selection of Officers (2)

    At this time, Feng Tianbo's face was glowing red, and the expression on his face was both smiling and crying, which was very strange.  The other three were just like him. They were so excited that they felt like crying with joy.

    And the people standing behind them clenched their fists and stared at them with unconvinced expressions on their faces.

    Ge Xuan noticed this look and nodded secretly.  Only if you are not convinced can you have the motivation to make progress.

    He nodded to the four of them and said, "Very good, from now on, you will be the brigade commander."

    Hearing this, the four of them raised their chests even higher, gave a powerful military salute at the same time, and shouted loudly: "Thank you for the promotion, chief!"

    However, what Ge Xuan said next made them stunned: "However, this brigade commander is not determined. From now on, at the end of every month, a first division competition will be held to re-arrange the ranking and military rank. If the next competition,  If you cannot win, then you will have to give up the position of brigade commander to the new winner."

    When the losers at the back heard this, their eyes lit up and turned into light bulbs, and huge hope reappeared on their faces.  As long as they work hard enough, they will have a chance to defeat these four brigade commanders next time. Not only can they avoid the shame of today's defeat, but they can also rise to the top. This is great.  Each of them secretly made up their mind that in the next month, they must train hard, work hard to recover, and perform well in front of the chief next time.

    "The four brigade commanders didn't take it seriously after being stunned for a moment.  They knew that the guys behind them must be determined to work hard, "But if you guys can work hard, can't the four of us work hard? By then everyone will have made progress, and won't you be crushed to death? If you want to snatch my brigade commander's throne, there's no way.  !¡±

    Ge Xuan waved his hand and asked Gongxi Hongshui to distribute military uniforms, epaulettes and other items to the newly promoted officers one by one. At the same time, he shouted to the soldiers in the audience: "This method of determining military rank through military competition also applies to you!  Soldiers, as long as you think you are strong enough, you can sign up for the martial arts competition at the end of the month. As long as you defeat any squad leader in the competition, you can take his place and become the squad leader. If you defeat the platoon leader, you will be the platoon leader. Understand.  ?"

    This promise pushed the atmosphere of the entire scene to its peak.  After hearing this, the soldiers waved the Mitsubishi spears they had just received and cheered loudly.  Many ambitious guys looked at the officers on the stage, fantasizing about defeating them, and wild smiles gradually appeared on their faces.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s eyes swept the crowd like cold electricity and continued: ¡°I hope you will train harder from tomorrow. I will formulate a new training plan. What do you think? Can you do it?¡±

    "We can do it!" the soldiers shouted in unison, raising their spears.

    "Very good! Now I orderdisband!"

    Ge Xuan gave a military salute, and the officers on the stage and the soldiers below the stage all returned the salute, and then walked towards the camp built with prefabricated houses one after another.  After an exciting day, it¡¯s time for dinner.

    Gongxi Hongshui saw that Ge Xuan's few words could arouse the fighting spirit of more than 12,000 people, and he admired this officer even more.  But he thought that he was still wearing the major's epaulettes, so he stammered and asked: "Sirsir, they have received their uniforms and epaulettes. Where is minethe division commander's?"

    Ge Xuan then remembered that he had forgotten about him, smiled slightly, took out the brigadier general's epaulettes that had been prepared long ago, and put them on for him personally.

    When Gongxi Hongshui was still in the capital star, he was originally a major general. His division was a force stationed in the capital star, just like the ancient imperial guards, so the division commander had a higher rank.  Generally, the commander of the Halo Infantry Division of the central carrier formation is a brigadier general one level below.  As for other units, division commanders are at a lower level.  The infantry division commander of troops stationed in some places is only a lieutenant colonel.

    Gongxi Hongshui had been demoted to major before following Ge Xuan. Although he thought that Ge Xuan would reinstate him, he did not expect it to be so soon.  He had only diverged the life circle for a few days and had not accomplished any great feats, so he got the rank of brigadier general.  When Ge Xuan put on the brigadier general's epaulettes for him, he couldn't help feeling sad and forgot to say thank you.

    Ge Xuan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Take your time. When the Halo Infantry Corps is formed, you can resume your original rank."

    Gongxi Hongshui understood that what Ge Xuan meant was that once the Halo Infantry Corps of the Fourteenth Mothership Formation was established, he would serve as the commander-in-chief of this Corps. In that case, the military rank would be Major General.

    The power of this major general is far greater than that of the division commander of the "Forest Army". The division commanders stationed in the capital star desperately apply for external transfers every year, just to be the commander of the infantry corps of the mothership formation. However, that is only possible.  , some people spend their entire life trying to clear up the problem, but they still can't do it until they retire.  As a person who was demoted, he did it one step ahead of his colleagues.

    maleXi Hongshui's eyes became moist when he thought of this.  What a blessing in disguise!

    "Okay, think about it tonight and formulate the first division's reward and punishment regulations and bring them to me tomorrow for review." Ge Xuan ordered.

    "yes!"

    Gongxi Hongshui put his legs together and gave the most standard military salute in his life, then turned around and strode away.

    Early the next morning, Duan Qianshijun's small battleship Ping An, carrying supplies, came to the Tibetan Soldier Valley again.  He came to report intelligence information to Ge Xuan on a routine basis. Since the establishment of the business association, Ge Xuan asked him to report regularly.

    Duan Qianshijun felt refreshed when he stepped into the Hidden Soldier Valley!

    The soldiers all put on brand-new military uniforms, and they all looked heroic, but that was not the main thing.

    When he came a few days ago, the soldiers he saw were a little sluggish. Although they were improving every day, it was difficult to completely eliminate the feeling of hesitation about the future and anxiety about the condition.

    Now the soldiers in front of him are all following the orders of their commanders with peace of mind, doing things in an orderly and calm manner.  Generally speaking, a person will have such an expression only if he has a sense of belonging to the group.

    The soldiers¡¯ faces are no longer as gray as death, but full of vigor and energy.

    But the biggest change was among the newly appointed officers. They had serious expressions and took the initiative to scold the soldiers.  In the past, Ge Xuan personally led the team during morning runs. Now, these officers took Ge Xuan's place and led his men on long-distance runs with heavy loads, and they did so meticulously.  Some more intelligent officers even arranged guards on both sides of the queue during long-distance running, which was a decent job.

    Duan Qianshijun looked at all this in disbelief until Gongxi Hongshui called him.

    "Hey, why are you so stupid?"

    "Whatwhat happened here yesterday? Why has everything turned upside down?"

    "What else can happen? The commander reorganized them" Gongxi Hongshui told everything Ge Xuan did yesterday.

    "Oh, so that's it. There's nothing unusual about such a simple method." After hearing this, Duan Qianshijun couldn't help but murmured when he saw Gong Xi's look of reverence.

    "Easy way? Bah! You can show me how to do it? With your little belly, do you dare to select officers directly from death row prisoners? Do you have the guts to use such officers? Even if you use them, I'm afraid you will be wary of them harming you all day long.  Bar?"

    After a pause, he continued: "You are also senior in the army. Don't you understand that this method seems simple, but in fact only the commander can use it! Officers in other units of the Central Army must be promoted based on their qualifications.  Whether you have graduated from a military academy, whether you have achieved military exploits, whether you have a background, how long you have been in the military, etc., all must be considered. How can it be like what the commander is doing now, where an entire division is on death row, starting from scratch, and doing whatever you want?  How to do it, this is the advantage of sir!"

    Duan Qianshijun was silent.  He had to admit that although Gongxi Hongshui looked like he deserved a beating, his words made sense this time.  It is impossible for other commanders to appoint and remove officers at will like Ge Xuan, but other mothership formations will never be like Ge Xuan. The entire unit starts from scratch and has a long road ahead

    However, for someone like me who was the first to follow Ge Xuan, as long as Ge Xuan really makes the impossible possible and builds an army, can I be promoted quickly, right?

    Thinking of this, like those soldiers, he felt that his whole body was full of energy.

 Volume 1 Chapter 114 Spearman Expert

    Chapter 114: Spearman Expert

    Ge Xuan met with Duan Qianshijun in the simple commissioner's office.

    ¡°My master, my master, the major chambers of commerce have been dishonest again these days, and they have begun to grab territory like crazy!¡± Duan Qianshijun reported impatiently as soon as he entered the office.

    Ge Xuan waved his hand, asked him to sit down and said.

    Gongxi Hongshui on the side interjected doubtfully: "Aren't those chambers of commerce always grabbing land?"

    Gongxi has been with Ge Xuan for so long, and he has a clear understanding of Ge Xuan's temper. He knows that Ge Xuan will not be angry if his subordinates interrupt casually. He would not dare to be so presumptuous in front of other superiors.

    Hearing this, Duan Qianshijun curled his lips and said: "What do you know? In the past, they only grabbed the mines, but now it's wrong. As long as it's land, even if it's so desolate that there's no one around, they want it!"

    "Oh? Why are they like this? Have you found out the reason?" Gongxi became even more confused.

    "Electromagnetic umbrella!" Ge Xuan calmly spat out these words.

    Gongxi was stunned for a moment, and then he thought of this, and couldn't help but admire the officer even more.

    The electromagnetic parasol has changed the environment of the entire planet.

    In the past, there were severe magnetic storms on the planet, and most of the land could not grow crops. Even if they were planted, people would suspect that the crops had mutated. No one would dare to eat them until they passed the test.  Now that the magnetic storm has disappeared, so much fertile soil on the entire planet has been turned into fertile farmland. If they can think of planting crops, the presidents of the chamber of commerce are not fools, so they can naturally think of it, so they started to grab the cultivated land crazily.

    Duan Qianshijun continued to report: "Yesterday, there was a fierce fight between the Sanbao Gang and the Yuanba Society, which both belong to the Business Federation, near the White Tower, the iconic building of this star. Many people died. Later, I changed my name from Anyi Society to Old Man Chu.  I learned there that it was Fuzhongjin that acted as the mediator to make both sides stop fighting. The guy from Fuzhongjin said that the government was just waiting around and was trying to annex the government on its own, without getting any advantage. It was really annoying!"

    After a pause, he said bitterly: "That thief of Fuzhongjin! He hid well. I had sent people to assassinate him a long time ago, but I never found a chance. This time, I actually asked him to bring those two families together.  Otherwise, how about letting them fight among themselves?"

    Go  If you can keep your composure, Fuzhongjin can stop it once, but not ten times or a hundred times."

    "Yes! My master's master is so clever! He came up with this plan of sitting on a mountain and watching the tiger fight at once. The villain's admiration for you is like the Milky Way flowing backwards and the white hole blowing out" Duan Qianshijun hurriedly started to flatter you and flattered you.  The words flowed endlessly.

    Gongxi Hongshui secretly despised him again.

    Unexpectedly, he took pictures for a long time and suddenly said: "Master's master, you seehehe! He has a military rank, am I a villainis this" As he said this, he pointed to Gongxi's  Epaulets.

    "Yours is also ready for you," Ge Xuan took out the brigadier general's epaulette from his office drawer, handed it to him casually, and said, "Go back and wear it yourself."

    "Thank you! Thank you, master, master! You are really the reincarnation of the villain's parents! Wuwu the villain swears that I will be loyal to you for the rest of my life"

    How can Duan Qianshijun rush back to wear it?  He eagerly put on his epaulettes and collar badges and swore a poisonous oath to show his loyalty. Hearing Gongxi Hongshui's hair stand on end, he cursed secretly in his heart.

    At this moment, there was a knock at the office door.

    Gongxi went over to open the door and found the blond young man Feng Tianbo standing at the door.

    Feng Tianbo put his legs together, gave Gong Xi a military salute, and said, "Master, it turns out you are here. I have something to report to the chief."

    Ge Xuan waved and Gongxi let him in.

    "Sit wherever you want, don't be constrained." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    "Yes!" Feng Tianbo saluted again, but did not dare to sit down.  This arrogant young man has developed a kind of respect for Ge Xuan since yesterday, and he no longer dares to be casual in front of Ge Xuan.

    "What do you need to see sir?" Gongxi asked on behalf of Ge Xuan.

    "Ah, that's it. When I saw the training weapons given to everyone by the leader yesterday, I had a question in my mind. I don't know whether I should talk about it or not."

    "If you have anything to say, just say it, sir, you won't mind!" Gongxi said.

    "I would like to ask, in this humble position, if the leader issued the Mitsubishi spear, is it necessary to train the soldiers according to the standards of ancient pikemen?"

    As soon as these words came out, Ge Xuan couldn't help but look at him differently.  Ge Xuan did have this plan.

    For halo warriors, it is difficult to be defeated by small laser weapons.Insects can be hurt the same way, so the battles of modern halo warriors generally have a retro tendency, and most of them use cold weapons.

    In the cold weapon age, the most powerful weapon was neither a sword nor a bow and arrow, but a spear.  If you chop with a knife, no matter how powerful it is, it will be difficult to kill him with one blow, unless you chop off the head with one blow.  But using a spear, even a sharpened bamboo pole, can penetrate the human body and destroy the internal organs.  The spears of the Cold Weapon Age could pierce even war horses, let alone human flesh.

    For this reason, when Ge Xuan was in seclusion a few days ago, he deliberately made an infantry assault halberd that could increase the aura. At that time, he planned to use the infantry assault halberd as the standard weapon of his first regular army.  The spears being issued now are only used for training. Eventually, all the first division will be equipped with charging halberds.

    Now Feng Tianbo can guess his thoughts as soon as he sees the spear. He may be a rare talent.

    Ge Xuan asked calmly: "Are you familiar with the training methods of spearmen?"

    When Feng Tianbo heard that Ge Xuan did not deny it, a trace of ecstasy flashed in his eyes, and he bowed and replied: "Before I was assigned to the White Tower Star, I was originally a captain in the first mothership formation, with a company of halo infantry under my command.  , the humble duty at that time was to train subordinates according to the standards of spearmen."

    "Oh? Where did you learn this tactic?" Ge Xuan showed an interested expression.

    When Feng Tianbo saw Ge Xuan's expression, he became energetic and said: "When I was still studying in the military academy, I always skipped classes and read miscellaneous books. I was almost expelled from the school because of this. The most common type of miscellaneous books I read was  In the history of war in the ancient cold weapon era, Beizhong liked the pikemen. Their equipment was cheap but powerful. Later, Beizhong went through all the books on this subject in the library and studied this kind of knowledge intensively, so he became the first  After I became the captain of the mothership formation, I couldn¡¯t wait to have the soldiers train their spears.¡±

    He mentioned the First Mothership Formation twice. Gongxi couldn't help it and said with a smile: "I can't tell. It turns out that your kid is from the First Mothership Formation. No wonder you are always so arrogant!"

    The First Mothership Formation is the most elite unit of the Federation Army. Most of the outstanding graduates from major military academies will be assigned to the First Mothership Formation.  Both officers and soldiers of this unit will have a natural sense of superiority when seeing their comrades in other mothership formations.

    Gongxi didn¡¯t expect that Feng Tianbo, a prisoner on death row, was actually from the first mothership formation, so he immediately asked: "But, how come you are a captain of the ace unit, how did you get sent here?"

    When Feng Tianbo heard this, he smiled bitterly.

 Volume One, Chapter 115 Three-dimensional Phalanx Stab

    Chapter 115 Three-dimensional Phalanx Stab

    "My humble position is from Central Xingyuan, and I am from a small military family"

    Feng Tianbo¡¯s grandfather and father were both mid-level and junior officers in the First Mothership Fleet, and their family backgrounds were considered good.  Feng Tianbo has shown talent since he was a child. His halo skills are far higher than those of children of the same age, and he is very capable in fights.

    "When I was a humble boy, I didn't know what was good or bad, went astray, joined the underworld, and raped young girls"

    With his father not around and no one to discipline him, Feng Tianbo was the school bully when he was a boy. When he was still in basic education, he joined a local gang, acted as a thug, showed off his power, and raped a female classmate.

    "My father spent money to buy her property, and then he communicated with everyone and transferred his humble position to the local military academy to study"

    Feng Tianbo played truant all day long and was almost expelled from the school. It was his father who spent money and paid a large amount of sponsorship to keep him alive.  But Feng Tianbo still got into big trouble. He used his martial arts skills to molest the principal's daughter.

    "My grandfather died in the battle. Before the principal could fire me, my father quickly asked me to replace my grandfather and join the first mothership formation"

    After Feng Tianbo joined the Ace Army, due to his outstanding abilities, he also achieved some military exploits. He was promoted from soldier to company commander and began to train his spearmen.

    "I have great confidence in my spearmen, but I just finished training, but they clashed with friendly troops and accidentally killed and wounded a large number of friendly troops"

    After Feng Tianbo became an officer, he was still lawless and looked down upon his colleagues, which made the relationship between his company and the other two companies in the same camp tense. There were frequent quarrels and small-scale fights.  One time, the two sides were in a stalemate over a prostitute, so they started fighting again. The other two companies fought side by side, and the two sides became red-blooded, leading to a tragedy.

    ¡°The principal¡¯s daughter became a military judge, and the low-ranking soldiers and subordinate soldiers were collectively sentenced to death¡±

    The woman who was molested by Feng Tianbo back then was assigned to the military law department after graduation because of her outstanding grades. If Feng Tianbo¡¯s case fell into her hands, wouldn¡¯t she take revenge?

    "Some of my subordinates and subordinates with declining rings were pardoned by the relevant departments and sent here"

    After Feng Tianbo finished speaking, he sighed.

    After listening to this, Gongxi Hongshui and Duan Qianshijun looked at each other, relatively speechless.

    After a long while, Duan Qianshijun said: "Your resume is quite brilliant. Why are you sighing? Aren't you willing to be sent here?"

    "No, I am just sighing at the spearmen. If this well-trained unit can fight in a battle and verify the power of the formation, I will have no regrets"

    Ge Xuan has learned a lot of military knowledge during this period. Hearing him talk about formations, his heart moved and he asked: "Are you also familiar with the formations of spearmen?"

    Feng Tianbo bowed and replied: "Chief, the core of the basic tactics of the spearmen is the formation! I have read an ancient book, and there is a wonderful formation in it, which can adapt to changes and change the formation according to the enemy's dynamics.  , the humble position is slightly improved, and it is confident that it is extremely powerful and can defeat three times the number of enemies, but it has not been tested in actual combat."

    "How to do it?"

    "This is actually a three-dimensional square array. Take a company as an example. There are about a hundred people in a company. They can be grouped into groups of five to form a line. The five lines form one surface, and the five surfaces form the formation"

    Feng Tianbo saw the optical brain on Ge Xuan¡¯s stage. After obtaining Ge Xuan¡¯s consent, he immediately started operating it and drew his three-dimensional idea.

    "This group of five people is not fixed. The horizontal line is a group of five people, the vertical line is a group of five people, and the vertical line is a group of five people. In other words, any soldier in the three-dimensional square formation,  They all belong to the same three groups at the same time. In addition, the faces of this formation can be advanced layer by layer, in six directions of space. No matter where the enemy comes from, the faces in that direction will roll up. The soldiers use the faces as the basis to intersperse back and forth.  ¡­¡±

    The more he talked, the more devoted he became, and his explanations were clear and logical.  He once mentioned this formation to his superiors when he was still in the First Mothership Formation. However, the First Mothership Formation has a long history, and the halo infantry of the formation have long formed their own unique tactics, and his superiors would not listen at all.  He didn't even read the report he typed up.

    Now he saw that Ge Xuan listened carefully, as if he had met a close friend, and told what he knew without reservation.

    This explanation lasted until his mouth was dry and it was almost noon.  Finally, he said: "If there is a green life ring master sitting in the center, constantly emitting a halo, enhancing the physical fitness of the soldiers, and rescuing the wounded at any time, this formation will be completely perfect!"

    At this time, Gongxi Hongshui, who was accompanying "listening to the lecture", finally intervened: "This formation is full of spearmen, and there are no long-range soldiers.Attack means, what should I do if I encounter a powerful long-distance combat unit like the Meteor Mantis?  "

    "We have battleships supporting us from behind!" Feng Tianbo paused, collected his thoughts, and continued, "If the Meteor Mantis has the same number as our soldiers, we can launch a charge. Before we get close to the Meteor Mantis, we  The enemy did suffer losses, but as long as we rush into the Meteor Mantis formation, I am confident that we can kill all the Meteor Mantises! In modern warfare, both sides have protective armor, and it is difficult for long-range attacks to kill with one hit. Victory still depends on group hand-to-hand combat.  Come out!"

    "What if we are bombarded by the giant cannon of the gods?" Duan Qianshijun on the side asked reluctantly.

    Gongxi Hongshui turned around, looked at him as if he were a fool, and said: "Big cannons have their own big cannons to deal with. Maybe in your understanding, it often happens that big cannons fight mosquitoes, right?"

    While they were discussing, Shen Nao had already calculated Feng Tianbo's formation and secretly told Ge Xuan that this plan was completely feasible.  It even proposed that this wonderful formation can be improved, but actual combat data must be available.  This can only wait until later.

    Ge Xuan fell into deep thought.  Now that he is sitting in this seat, every decision he makes will affect a large number of people, so he has to be cautious.  He had to consider the pros and cons of implementing this kind of spear formation.

    At this time, Gongxi Hongshui raised another key point: "So, will the combat skills of the spearmen in this three-dimensional phalanx be very complicated? Can our people learn it?"

    Feng Tianbo said confidently: "Master, everyone who survived the radioactive hell has extraordinary abilities. Almost all of them know the levitation technique. They can still build a three-dimensional phalanx while fighting on the surface of the planet. This does not need to be considered;  As for the pikemen running around, changing positions, and going back and forth, these tactical actions only require a lot of training, and there is no one who can't learn it, unless he is a fool; as for the pikemen's marksmanship we can refer to ancient books and improve them"

    Ge Xuan woke up from his meditation and heard Feng Tianbo's last words. He waved his hand and said calmly: "There is no need to refer to ancient books. Our soldiers only have one kind of marksmanship, which can kill with one strike - thrust!  Thrust out with an indomitable momentum"

 Volume 1 Chapter 116 Meat Steak

    Chapter 116 Meat Steak

    A medium-sized armed transport ship sailed in the vast space.

    It¡¯s hard to tell the difference between businessmen and bandits these days.  Many merchant ships are equipped with cannons to protect themselves from pirates, but secretly, in corners where no one is paying attention, they will occasionally act as pirates to rob other weak merchant ships; conversely, many pirates will sometimes remove their skeletons.  Badge, temporary transportation, helping people deliver goods.

    People are busy just to make a living. If their main job cannot keep them fed and drunk, they can only find some side jobs.  The chaotic war situation cannot stop them.

    A group of people who live between pirates and merchants are commonly known as smugglers.  In order to avoid high war taxes, smugglers spread their footprints throughout the galaxy.  These smugglers have no racial consciousness at all. In order to avoid risks and strive for greater benefits in areas beyond the control of the human and insect governments, all races work closely together, and there is no distinction between humans and insects.

    Now this armed transport ship is a smuggling merchant ship, because there is no emblem of the registered port on its entire hull.

    The ship carried a batch of cheap and high-quality daily necessities and sailed to the distant White Tower Star.  People who don't know must think that this is a small smuggling caravan, preparing to go to the chaotic White Tower Star Wall to sell supplies that are in urgent need there.

    But if you are an insider, you will be surprised when you come to a merchant ship, because now there are more than a dozen heads of smuggling chambers on the ship.

    Although these people are not great masters with great hands and eyes, they are still quite famous in the smuggling world.

    They were all invited by Luo Tian Company¡¯s Jin Jingdiao to go to the White Tower Star Wall for ¡°inspection¡±.

    That day at the underground black market, Jin Jingdiao was invited by Ge Xuan, and he kept this matter in mind.  During this period, he gathered a group of like-minded friends and planned to go to the White Tower Star to see the situation before making any plans.  Establishing a smuggling route is not that simple. If I didn't go and see it myself, I wouldn't know for sure.

    When Jin Jingdiao was looking for friends to cooperate with, a Zerg businessman once came to his door, eager to go and have a look together, but Jin Jingdiao thought twice and finally refused.  Who knows what that chief thinks of the bug people?  If we take the bugs with us, we'll be doomed if we mess up. After all, at the government level, the bugs are the enemy.

    There are those who are enthusiastic and those who are not.  Some friends also think that Jin Jingdiao's move is a waste of time and money.  There are people like this on board now.  They knew more or less the current situation of Baita Xingyuan, and had no hope of making a fortune there. They boarded this ship just to save the face of their old friends, and followed Jin Jingdiao there to make a fortune.  Momentum.

    Now these people are complaining again.

    "Brother Jin Jingdiao, you don't understand the situation in that ghost place at all! The magnetic storm index there has reached a frightening level! I guarantee you will lose half of your hair not long after landing!" A short fat man muttered.  .

    "You think it's so easy to make money? How can you get anything if you don't pay for it? The harder it is, the easier it is for us people to get rich! If everything goes well, will it be our turn to get rich? Others have jumped on it long ago." Jin Jingdiao  He retorted nonchalantly.

    "Brother Jin Jingdiao, what you say is reasonable, but it also depends on the situation. I have been there a few years ago. Do you know who are the people there? Hehe! Except for those who are so poor that they can't even wear pants.  Immigrants are just illegal soldiers, how can they afford to buy things?" said another little man.

    "We are not asking the poor to consume. We are negotiating directly with the government and letting the government purchase! The government is very generous!" Jin Jingdiao retorted again.

    "Government? Don't be ridiculous! Who can the government control there? You don't know, there are fake chambers of commerce everywhere that don't listen to orders. They say they are chambers of commerce, but they are actually the king of the mountain. If they have no ability, they will fight on the surface of the planet.  Noisy, fighting for a few pitiful ordinary minerals. Some chambers of commerce don¡¯t even have a ship, and it¡¯s difficult to leave the planet. Can that be called a chamber of commerce? He¡¯s just a miner leader, right? Haha" the little man said, laughing.  .

    "It's because there are only these 'miner leaders' on the White Tower Star, so that big shot needs us!" Jin Jing's face was straight and he became sulky.

    "Alas! Brother Jin Jingdiao, you are justified in everything. I won't say anything anymore. Is it okay if I don't say anything?" The little man raised his hands in surrender.

    Although these brothers and friends disapproved, Jin Jingdiao remained unwavering.  Ge Xuan left such a deep impression on him. When he thought of Ge Xuan's noble status and that he owned a female slave from the divine race, he strengthened his confidence.

    Jin Jingdiao has always believed that things are done by people. No matter how good a thing is, if you encounter an incompetent person, it can only be messed up; and no matter how bad the conditions are, as long as the person in charge is capable and practical, you can still make a fortune.  He believes in his own vision, he thinks he is absolutelyThere is no mistaking the person, that big shot must be the noble one in his destiny.  He has been in the smuggling industry for so many years and has never misjudged anyone.

    Hidden Soldier Valley.

    During this period, the soldiers stepped up their training on thrusting after busy farming, and they achieved quite a lot.  Ge Xuan only asked them to practice thrusting at first, but not the formation.  The road must be walked step by step, and the meal must be eaten one bite at a time.  Now they are still in the recovery stage and need nourishment from the life ring twice a day, so they can't bite off more than they can chew.

    In addition to sprinting, Ge Xuan only asked them to finish their daily long-distance running with an hour of column drills to enhance collective cohesion.

    "Now the soldiers are more like qualified soldiers than when they first entered the Tibetan Soldier Valley. They follow orders and prohibitions, walk like the wind, sit like a pine tree, and have the unique temperament of a soldier in every move, which makes them more pleasing to the eye."

    In addition to the achievements in training, the development of agriculture in Tibetan Soldier Valley is also obvious to all.

    Shen Nao had already calculated the climate and environment of the Hidden Soldier Valley. The climate and environment here are very suitable for the growth of genetically modified corn, and are also suitable for the melon-egg monster.  So when Ge Xuan originally proposed his idea, Shen Nao was very much in favor.

    Shen Nao¡¯s calculations have never been wrong, and this time is no exception. The genetically modified corn is growing vigorously and harvesting started a month ago.  The star beast that now uses this kind of feed is about to grow up.

    The only drawback is that the melon-egg monster cannot be mass-produced.  This is not to say that a single melon-egg monster transplanted here will not produce enough. On the contrary, the melon-egg monsters that have been planted have produced numerous fruits - each egg is like a small watermelon. The key is that the melon-egg monster's "  There are too few "meat plants" and the planting area cannot be expanded.

    During this period, Talboys tried hard to find it, but couldn't find it.  According to him, there are as many Zerg merchants as there are for such things, but it is a pity that there are no Zerg merchants on the White Tower Star.

    Today is the day to slaughter the first batch of grown star beasts in the Tibetan Soldier Valley, and Nellie is also here.  She purchased these star beasts at a high price.  I don¡¯t know if the chamber of commerce on the planet was instigated by Fuzhongjin. During this period, they rarely did business with the government. The ones Duan Qianshijun secretly controlled did not breed beasts. This was something Nellie spent a lot of time talking about.  Something to come.  Now that the little beast has grown up, of course she wants to try it out.

    Since arriving on this planet, Ge Xuan and others have not known the taste of meat for a long time, including Nellie.

    But as soon as Nellie arrived, her cousin Jasmine couldn't sit still and ran eagerly after her, on the pretext that she wanted to report to Ge Xuan.  Jasmine didn't want to be compared to her cousin. In addition to working hard, she also wanted to meet Ge Xuan more often. Only in this way would the superior remember her.  What's more, this time she knew about the Star Beast and had already learned a skill secretly, waiting for this day.

    I have to say, Jasmine is quite interesting.  She directed the soldiers to build a bamboo shed in the open space outside Ge Xuan's office. There was a stream and a bamboo forest beside it.  When dining here, you can hear the sound of gurgling water, accompanied by the rustling sound of wind blowing through the bamboo forest, and look out at the endless fields, which is still elegant.

    Everyone sat around the table, ready to eat Xingyao Steak.

    Xingyang Steak is still very high-end. In human territory, only better restaurants will serve it.  Even if ordinary people buy it back, they won't know how to cook it.  However, Jasmine, who had been paying attention in the past few days, secretly worked hard and learned this skill secretly. Today, her chance finally came.

    She personally brought the first piece of meat steak filled with thick juice to Ge Xuan, and then looked at her cousin proudly.  Now my cousin is finally not as good as her!  Can my cousin make such delicious food?  I'm afraid they will only prepare harmful poisons, right?

    Nellie rolled her eyes at her and said angrily: "Is this all you have to do as a chief? What about us?"

    "Don't worry, I won't miss you. Once the officer tastes it and thinks it's ok, I'll make it for you according to these ingredients."

    After finishing speaking, Jasmine opened her big eyes and waited expectantly for Ge Xuan to move the knife and fork.

    However, she received no praise from Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan cut a small piece, put it into his mouth and chewed it carefully. He remained silent for a long time.

 Volume 1 Chapter 117 Mutated Livestock

    Chapter 117 Mutated Livestock

    "What's going on? Is the taste not right?" Jasmine's expectation suddenly turned into anxiety.

    Nellie showed a look of gloating, and asked Ge Xuan with a smile: "Sir, did she do something wrong and make a strange-flavored steak?"

    When she heard the words "strange-flavored pork chop," Jasmine couldn't help but give her cousin a fierce look, with a look that made her want to swallow her whole.

    Ge Xuan shook his head, which made Jasmine feel relieved; but Ge Xuan nodded again immediately, and Jasmine almost suffered a neurasthenia from the torture.

    Finally, Ge Xuan spoke: "It's not that Jasmine's cooking is wrong. Jasmine's skills are very good and can rival those of a chef. This steak is very delicious, but there's something wrong with it"

    When Jasmine heard Ge Xuan's praise, her hanging heart finally fell to the ground.  But then she thought, since the steak was delicious, why did the chief say there was something wrong with it?

    Others here also thought of this, and Gongxi Hongshui couldn't help but ask: "Sir, what's wrong?"

    "This star beast is wrong," Ge Xuan turned around and ordered, "Jasmine, make a few more servings and let them taste it."

    "Yes!" Jasmine agreed happily and trotted into the kitchen.

    After a while, five plates of meat steaks were brought out, and Gongxi Hongshui, Duan Qianshijun, Neli and Jasmine themselves began to taste them.

    Duan Gan roughly forked a large piece of meat into his mouth, chewed it hard, and shouted that it was delicious. Sister Nellie also devoured it without noticing anything unusual.  Only Gongxi Hongshui forked a piece of meat, savored it carefully, then his expression changed and he said, "It's really not right!"

    "I told you don't be suspicious, it's delicious!" Duan Qian's cheeks were full of meat and his speech was unclear.

    "It's just so delicious!" Gongxi Hongshui said sternly, "I used to go to high-end restaurants in the capital city, and even the star steaks made by top chefs there are definitely not as delicious! Jasmine's skills are not good.  Probably compared to Top Chef¡­¡±

    Speaking of this, he turned around and saw Jasmine's disapproving expression, and said hurriedly: "I'm not saying that Jasmine's craftsmanship is poor, this Jasmine's craftsmanship is undoubtedly first-rate, even those top chefs can't compare to me  It means that this steak is definitely not an ordinary steak. You two sisters have never eaten this before, so you can¡¯t taste it"

    Ge Xuan finally spoke: "Send the order! Take the freshly slaughtered meat steaks to the laboratory for testing to see if there is any difference from the meat steaks of ordinary star beasts!"

    No. 7, who was standing guard in the distance, heard the order and left.

    Cangbing Valley is not far from Crescent Lake. Using the small battleship Ping An to transport it, a batch of meat steaks soon appeared in the already built laboratory.  This time it was Ge Xuan's order, so Weaver performed the inspection himself.  It didn't take long for the report to arrive.

    Ge Xuan flipped through the report and handed it to Nellie.

    When Nellie saw it, her expression changed drastically.

    There is something wrong with the Star Beast breeding beast she acquired!

    Weaver compared the DNA genetic code in detail and found that the breeding animals acquired by Nellie had genetic mutations.

    It is not known which generation this mutation originated from. In other words, the Star Beast was not mutated when Nellie acquired it.  This planet has been in a magnetic storm environment for a long time, and animals and plants transplanted from other planets will mutate to a greater or lesser extent.  The growth cycle of star beasts is short. After being brought to the White Tower Star by immigrants, it has experienced hundreds or thousands of generations. It is completely normal for mutations to occur.  On the contrary, it would be strange if they did not mutate.

    Nellie was filled with hatred. That profiteer dared to sell the mutated star beast to her. What kind of responsibility would she bear if it killed someone?

    You should know that after adverse mutations occur in livestock, neurotoxins are likely to be produced in the body.  Many contemporary food poisoning incidents are due to this reason.

    Baita Star¡¯s technology is backward and lacks testing equipment, so most people here dare not eat mutated livestock. Who knows whether this mutation is a benign mutation or a malignant mutation?  No matter how delicious it is, if it is potentially poisonous, no one would dare to eat it.

    At this time, everyone circulated the test report. With a sneer on her lips, Jasmine attacked her cousin and said, "Hey, look at you, you actually bought a mutated beast. What if something goes wrong, sir?"

    "Isn't there something wrong with this? This is a benign mutation. The steak tastes so good. Even if it was specially cultivated, I'm afraid it wouldn't be so delicious by chance" Nellie countered in a low voice.

    Specialized breeding actually means using some special methods to stimulate livestock to mutate, taking out the benign mutations and comparing them with the original ones. If the mutation is good, it will be designated as a new breed.  This was a great accident. It really wasn¡¯t such a coincidence that such a delicious steak appeared. Otherwise, Xingbo Steak would have been replaced by a new standard long ago

    However, Jasmine still did not let go of her cousin, and continued to hold on to the pigtail, saying: "What you said is easy, what if it is a malignant mutation? You must have been derelict in this matter, and you should be responsible for it!"

    Nellie¡¯s face was full of annoyance, but she had no words to refute.

    Ge Xuan waved his hand and said: "Forget it, everyone should be careful when doing things in the future. There are too many hostile forces in this planet now. We can't guard against them for a while, but we can't guard against them forever. We must deal with them completely."

    ¡°In fact, in the final analysis, no one thought of this matter.  The star beasts had been bred in the Hidden Soldier Valley for a month, and no one noticed anything unusual. Speaking of which, Ge Xuan himself was a bit negligent.

    Duan Qian on the other side couldn't help but interjected: "Speaking of which, since the star beasts on the White Tower Star have all mutated, don't the people of the White Tower Star eat the star beasts?"

    Gongxi Hongshui shook his head and said: "I have been to Baita Star before and tasted Star Pork Steak. It is either this kind or imported goods. They are all imported from alien planets. The rich people here do not eat local livestock.  , only the poor immigrants eat it Of course, they only eat a few fixed varieties, which have been tasted by predecessors and are fine It is said that poor immigrants die every year on this planet from eating mutated livestock It is very miserable.  ah¡­¡­"

    After a pause, he continued: "The profiteer who sold Nellie the beast must be a joke to the government. Duan Qian, you should check the background of that profiteer. I think the person behind him is either Fu Zhongjin or a business alliance."  meeting."

    Duan Qianshijun nodded in agreement, then thought of something again and said: "The meat of this mutant star beast is extremely delicious, and it has passed the laboratory test without any problems. Doesn't this mean we have released it?"

    Gongxi Hongshui thought for a while and said: "I remember that in the special restaurants in Capital Star, a top-quality Star Steak steak seemed to cost 10,000 crystal coins! But the ordinary Star Steak in the supermarket only costs about 100 per unit."

    Duan Gan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he said: ¡°The price of top-quality steaks is a hundred times that of ordinary steaks? Our steaks are better than top-quality steaks, so aren¡¯t they more valuable?¡±

    "It's not as exaggerated as a hundred times. Everything in special restaurants is extremely expensive," Gong Xi calculated in his mind and continued, "Maybe dozens of times, right? If we sell it to a butcher, the price should be even lower.  According to the standard, there are four steaks in one kilogram, which means that we should be able to earn several thousand crystal coins per kilogram when sold to butchers."

    When Nellie heard this, her eyes widened even more than Duan Qianshijun¡¯s.  She is in charge of finance and has been worried about financial constraints these days. When she heard that this kind of star steak was so valuable, she immediately shouted: "Then what are you waiting for? Why don't you close the slaughterhouse immediately! No, I have to run away once  , weigh the portions yourself to see how many steaks this batch can contain!¡±

    Ge Xuan waved his hand to signal her not to worry, and then said: "There is also that radioactive hell. You'd better go there once and see how much stock there is of radium in the sky. That is also a very valuable thing, and its value is far beyond that of ordinary minerals.  After a while, if no traders come to White Tower Star, we will ship them out and find a place to exchange money to meet our urgent needs."

    Nellie smiled and said: "There is no need to worry about the radioactive hell. The radium in the sky is very safe there. I am not afraid that anyone will dare to snatch it."

    The Radioactive Hell can be said to be the safest and most unsafe place on the White Tower Star.

    It is said to be safe, because the sky radium produced here was originally supplied to all the military factories of the Central Stars, and is a strategic material. The federal central government specially allocated funds to build it into an unbreakable fortress, with countless cannons erected around it, and many others.  The mechas patrol automatically, and with the strength of the major forces on the White Tower Star, it is impossible to attack from the outside.

    It is said to be unsafe because a long time ago, the White Tower Star government stopped transporting sky radium to the central star. Over time, sky radium piled up into hills here, turning the entire fortress into a radioactive hell, which is extremely poisonous to the human body.  Everyone avoids it for fear of not being able to catch it.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone is calculating how much money the group can make relying on these two things.

    At this time, No. 7 suddenly came to report that a merchant ship without any emblem had landed at the White Tower Star Spaceport, and the ship owner named him to see the special commissioner.

 Volume One Chapter 118 Smugglers Landing

    Chapter 118 Smugglers Landing

    Qian Xiaomu is a proud smuggler. Although he is thin and looks frail, he has a flexible mind and has built up a huge fortune from scratch over the years.

    Some time ago, Brother Jin Jingdiao, who took good care of him when he first entered the industry, found him and said that they would go to the White Tower Star to make a fortune together.  At that time, he didn't take it seriously. He had been to that ghost place on the White Tower Star. It didn't matter what he wanted. It was just a bunch of poor ghosts fighting and killing for small profits. Could he make a fortune by going there?  However, he didn't want to save Jin Jingdiao's face, so he agreed.

    Along the way, he told Brother Jin Jingdiao many times about the misery of the White Tower Star, but he couldn't listen, so he let him go. Anyway, no one would die even if he ran away.

    Who knows that the situation suddenly changed. When they entered the atmosphere of the White Tower Star, the automatic monitoring system of the armed merchant ship did not give any warning of a magnetic storm.

    This puzzled him.  When he came here before, he knew how terrible the magnetic storm was here. Why did it suddenly disappear now?  He went to the monitoring system and operated it for a long time. There was still a magnetic storm in the outer space of the planet, but there was no electromagnetic excess in the planet's atmosphere!

    Now this "strange" planet not only has no magnetic storms, but also has sunny weather and a pleasant climate!

    How can this be?

    Qian Xiaomu was dumbfounded for a long time. He just didn't understand it and thought he had seen a ghost in the daytime.

    Fortunately, smuggling ships are generally equipped with powerful detection systems in order to evade tax-collecting patrol boats.  Soon after, the detection system detected some strange satellites. Based on various feedback data, it was estimated that these satellites seemed to be able to shield the magnetic storms, and they seemed to form a network covering the entire planet.

    Qian Xiaomu was shocked to receive such information, and other well-informed smugglers were also secretly horrified!  As far as they know, humans don¡¯t have this kind of technology yet!  As soon as the special correspondent arrived, the magnetic storm planet became a paradise in the wilderness. This must have something to do with him.  However, if it was really related to him, wouldn't this special correspondent have too much energy?  In the smugglers' perception, the central government cannot carry out such a grand project!

    This surprise lasted until the merchant ship landed.

    Since the magnetic storm disappeared in the planet's atmosphere, the merchant ship's communication system could be restored to use. They had reported their name to the navigation tower on the surface before landing, so as soon as the merchant ship landed, they saw a group of government officials waiting to greet them.

    One of the leading officials, a woman, greeted them with a smile.

    Qian Xiaomu noticed that the woman called Ge Xuan "sir". It seemed that she was from the military.  The woman is quite beautiful. Although she is smiling, her every move, every word and every action always carries the vague arrogance of an iceberg beauty.  This made Qian Xiaomu secretly curse: What are you proud of?  Isn¡¯t it just that special correspondent¡¯s plaything?

    He knew that the top military officials had a "good habit", that is, the chiefs usually have beautiful secretaries, who said they took care of food, clothing, housing and transportation, but secretly took care of them in bed.  Needless to say, the special commissioner also has this kind of elegance, otherwise how could the woman in front of him command the officials so arrogantly?  Most likely she has been favored by the special commissioner, right?

    Qian Xiaomu then thought that his eldest brother Jin Jingdiao once mentioned that Ge Xuan owned a female slave from the God Clan. The one in front of him with dark eyes and black hair should not be the one.

    The White Tower Star government officials somehow changed their gender. Qian Xiaomu remembered that he was procrastinating when he came to deal with them last time. These corrupt officials kept asking for favors and fees, but this time they didn't mention anything. Their actions were very efficient and very  Welcoming them into the government building quickly.

    As soon as he entered the government building, Qian Xiaomu's eyes brightened even more, because he found that there were many beautiful women in charge here, and several of them looked more outstanding than the one who greeted him!

    "This special commissioner is really a wolf among perverts! But, having said that, he has so many beautiful subordinates, he is really impressive, even the central chiefs may not be able to catch up, right? I'll wait until I earn a lot of money in a few more years, and I'll be able to squander it.  With the capital, we need to build a few warm beds.¡±

    Qian Xiaomu was dreaming sweet dreams and enjoying the pleasure while looking for the divine slave girl mentioned by his elder brother among the beauties.  But he found that all these beauties had black hair and black eyes, and none of them had the characteristics of the O'Donoghue tribe.

    "Well, having no features doesn't mean they are not. As long as they put on contact lenses and dye their hair black, who knows what she originally looked like? Brother seems to have said that the last time he found that woman, that's what the woman did."

    Thinking of this, Qian Mu paid attention and looked left and right.  However, his careful observation made him break out in a cold sweat.  All the beautiful women here look like they are wearing contact lenses!

    How does Qian Mu look like him? Are all the beauties here the female slaves of the God Clan?  Thisthis is incredible!  If that were the case, the life that Ge Xuan lived would probably be worse than that of the emperor.??It¡¯s also enviable!  I think I have been prospering in the past two years, and my business is bigger than that of Jin Jingdiao, but compared with others, I am the lowest beggar!

    It¡¯s so irritating that people are so different from each other!

    When he sighed, the beautiful officers whispered to each other, and then the woman who had greeted them before came forward and told them that the officer was waiting for them at the farm and they would have a light meal together.

    So, everyone filed out of the government building and went to board the small battleship Peace.

    This time, the smugglers saw the guards escorting them to the farm, and that they were actually a group of meteor mantises!

    Qian Xiaomu¡¯s business as a smuggler inevitably involves dealing with bugs, and he is quite familiar with them.  He could tell at a glance that this group of Meteor Mantises were no ordinary warriors. They stood there with a chilling aura rushing towards them. Judging from their demeanor and behavior, they were definitely elite soldiers of the Insect Man!

    How could an elite insect soldier become a subordinate of a human special commissioner?

    Qian Xiaomu suddenly felt a sense of confusion in time and space.

    "Why are you surprised?" Jin Jingdiao on the side said to him in a low voice like an elder brother, "Teach you to be a good boy. According to legend, in the early years when we humans first came into contact with the Demetrius tribe, there was a fight between the two sides.  During the honeymoon period, humanity was in a state of fragmentation. There were several governments at war with each other, and some governments hired insect warriors to help fight! Your Excellency, Special Commissioner, this is following the example of the ancients!"

    After a pause, a look of relief appeared on Jin Jingdiao's face, and he continued: "Originally, the Zerg merchants once begged me to bring them with me. I was afraid that the Commissioner would not like to see the Zerg people and did not let them follow. Now it seems  , Your Excellency, Commissioner, even dares to use insect mercenaries, why do you still care about mere businessmen? I am worried for nothing."

    Qian Xiaomu smacked his lips and said after a long time: "Before coming here, I underestimated this big man. I didn't expect him to be so powerful. He has both female slaves from the gods and insect mercenaries. He can also make the magnetic storms on the entire planet magically disappear.  Oh, alas It seems that the sea water is immeasurable! However, I just don¡¯t know what specialties this planet has that we can sell, otherwise we can only go one way and supply here unilaterally"

    While they were discussing, the leader of the Meteor Mantis general strode over, crossed his swords, performed a military salute unique to the Meteor Mantis clan, and then shouted loudly: "The Queen's Knight Commando has been ordered to escort all distinguished guests to the Tibetan Soldier Valley Farm."

    Queen¡¯s Knight Commando?

    Many experienced smugglers were startled when they heard this name.

    After a long time, a short, fat businessman asked cautiously: "May I ask this military sect, what is your relationship with the Queen's Knights Pirate Group?"

    The Meteor Mantis general waved his mantis sword and said: "The Queen's Knight Pirate Group no longer exists. From now on, there will only be the Queen's Knight Commando in the world!"

    The smugglers were all sophisticated people, and they all heard the secret from this sentence, and they were even more horrified.  That special commissioner actually conquered a group of insect pirates with a notorious reputation?

    The short, fat businessman became more and more respectful and asked again: "So, may I ask the military sect, do you know a gentleman named Talboys?"

    The compound eyes of General Meteor Mantis shone with a layer of brilliance, which was the smiling expression of Meteor Mantis. He said calmly: "It's just Talboys."

    ¡°Talboys is famous among smugglers and pirates, and everyone has already heard about it. When they heard that this was Talboys in front of them, their mouths suddenly opened wide, and the scene was completely silent

 Volume 1 Chapter 119: Simple meal

    Chapter 119: Simple meal

    When the smugglers arrived in the Hidden Soldier Valley, no one had any complaints about the Golden Eyed Eagle.  On the contrary, those who were not optimistic about this trip before are now extremely enthusiastic. They try their best to flatter Jin Jingdiao, and they are so sweet that they call him "big brother".

    They were all thinking that if their previous complaints were remembered by Jin Jingdiao and accidentally spilled the beans in front of the big shot, causing the big shot to have a grudge, their plans to make a fortune would be ruined.

    "The golden-eyed eagle finally felt elated, and all the resentment accumulated in the past few days disappeared.

    He puffed up his chest and comforted them with a few words as a big brother, and then under Nellie's guidance, they entered the bamboo shed by the stream.

    This bamboo shed is an expansion of the outdoor restaurant built by Jasmine. Without this thing, it would be difficult to receive so many people.

    Everyone sat down in the bamboo shed, sighing secretly that the big men were different. Only the real nobles would use such an elegant bamboo shed.  Looking at the rustling bamboo forest and the sound of gurgling water, it is impossible for the nouveau riche to have this style.

    Some clever smugglers are still thinking that when they make a lot of money in the future, they must not imitate the nouveau riche, but must imitate the upper class.  Otherwise, even if he got into the upper echelons, he would still be just a bastard who would be looked down upon.

    Soon after, there was the sound of slight footsteps, and a young man wearing the uniform of a federal lieutenant general walked into the bamboo shed calmly.

    As the saying goes, the spirit of relocation nourishes the body. During this time, Ge Xuan has been commanding a large number of subordinates. Even the former captain of the military police and the former commander of the Royal Guards were groveling to him. This gradually made him develop the temperament of a superior. Every move he made,  There is an indescribable sense of nobility.

    Qian Xiaomu has never met Ge Xuan, but when he sees this temperament, it goes without saying that he is the special commissioner.  The only thing that surprised him was that this gentleman seemed too young.  Other people who can be called "Your Excellency" are basically over 40 years old. This Your Excellency is so young, which is rare in the era of democratic republic.  However, it is difficult to say that living in troubled times may be the time for the new generation to make great achievements.

    Under the leadership of Jin Jingdiao, everyone stood up to salute.  Although some smugglers have traveled across half of the galaxy, they have never seen anyone in a high position like Ge Xuan, so they can't help but feel a little nervous.

    The two parties introduced each other, greeted each other by name, and after some politeness, the guests and hosts sat down.  Then plates of steaming steaks were brought up.

    When Qian Xiaomu saw the appearance of the steak, he knew it was Xinglang Steak.  The plate holding the steak is carved from granite and heated to a temperature controlled at about 400 degrees. This is called "Hoshigan Iwayaki" in a higher-end restaurant in the capital.

    In the past, when Qian Xiaomu was poor, eating Xinglang Rock Grill was a delicious treat for him. Later, his smuggling business expanded, and ordinary Xingang Pork Steak was no longer looked upon by him, unless it was from the Star Noble Restaurant in the capital.  Special steak.  However, this is the White Tower Star Wall, and food is extremely scarce. The star steaks are all transported through the long and arduous interstellar route. It is rare to entertain people like myself with it.  It's okay to have a casual meal together.

    In order not to lose his grace in front of the Commissioner, Qian Xiaomu did not use the knife and fork immediately even though he was very hungry.  He spread the napkin on his lap in a polite manner, waiting for the host to greet him, while looking at his companions with his eyes.

    Most of his companions were doing the same thing as him, only the short fat man showed disapproval.

    Qian Xiaomu knew that Pumpty Dumpty specialized in agricultural products business and was a gourmand himself. He was extremely picky about food. He was probably a little dissatisfied when he saw that there were only steaks on the table and no other delicacies.

    What makes Qian Xiaomu especially slanderous is that even if Humpty Dumpty is dissatisfied, this guy still doesn't understand etiquette. Before the host has expressed anything, he cuts the steak with a knife, which is really embarrassing for his group.

    Qian Xiaomu noticed that Brother Jin Jingdiao kept winking at him, but the fat man just couldn't see it. At this moment, his eyes were full of meat steaks.  Even though he was fat, he moved very fast. His fat hands moved at a phantom speed. After a while, a large piece of meat entered his mouth.

    Qian Xiaomu took a sneak peek at the Commissioner sitting in the chair, and found that the Commissioner was still smiling and not unhappy at all. He felt relieved.  But when he turned to look at the short fat man again, he almost fainted.  That shameful fat man was like a starving ghost reincarnated. In the blink of an eye, an entire steak disappeared, leaving only the empty rock-yaki plate!

    Qian Xiaomu couldn't help but rub his forehead and cried "Heaven" in his heart.  However, something even more embarrassing for him was yet to come.

    The short fat man didn¡¯t know what was going on. After devouring the steak, he actually screamed. The sound was like a ghost¡¯s howl, which was as unpleasant as it could be.

    Qian Xiaomu wished he could find a hole in the ground and burrow down.??You damn fat man, after today, stop saying that I know you!

    "It's deliciousit's so delicious! Woohoo" After the short fat man screamed, he began to howl with excitement, almost crying.

    People sitting close to him all blushed, and moved their buttocks away from him, as if to draw a clear line with him.

    Fortunately, this embarrassment did not last long, because the Commissioner spoke at the right time. He smiled at the short fat man and asked in a kind tone: "Is it really delicious?"

    "Yeah! It's true! It's absolutely true, II want to" The short fat man drooled and asked for extra food.

    The Commissioner waved his hand, and another plate of rock-yaki was immediately placed in front of the fat man, who continued to eat with his head down.  At this time, Qian Xiaomu heard the Commissioner say to himself and others: "This is a local specialty. We have just developed it with the greatest technological strength. The taste is not bad. It is different from other Xingyuan steaks. Let's try it."

    It turns out that this steak was not shipped from an alien planet, but a specialty that was just developed on the White Tower Planet.  After receiving this information, Qian Xiaomu felt something was wrong in his heart.  The fat man is so rude, is there really a mystery to this steak?  He could no longer resist his curiosity, picked up a table knife, cut off a small piece, put it in his mouth, and was immediately shocked!

    This is a real shock, so unexpected!

    Qian Xiaomu once had the special steak from Capital Star Noble Restaurant, and the taste lingered for three days, and he still remembers it.  Having said that, if it wasn't so delicious, it wouldn't be possible to sell it at that sky-high price.  But compared with the specialty of Baita Star in front of me, Capital Star's special steak is nothing!

    This small bite melts in your mouth and makes your whole taste buds tremble!

    He turned around and looked around, and found that all his companions were just like him, staring at the rock-yaki plate with wide-open eyes, with shock on their faces.

    The short fat man was the first to wake up. He stripped off the steak again at lightning speed, touched his round belly, and said urgently: "Dear Commissioner, may I ask if this kind of steak can be eaten by the White Tower Star?"  Mass production?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qian Xiaomu, like other smugglers, looked at the commissioner nervously.  If the White Tower Star can supply it in large quantities, this will be an excellent business opportunity. As long as they are shipped out and some publicity is created, this kind of steak will definitely sweep all the top restaurants in mankind.  By then, are you still worried that you won¡¯t be able to make a fortune?

 Volume One Chapter 120 Radium in the Sky

    Chapter 120 Radium in the Sky

    Ge Xuan turned to the topic after hearing Humpty Dumpty¡¯s inquiry, so he nodded to Nellie and motioned for her to talk to the smugglers.

    Nellie smiled and said: "We already have part of this White Tower Steak in stock, and the production will be expanded in the future. How much can you eat?"

    When the smugglers heard that Nellie said they had stocks, they were relieved.  The short fat man jumped out first, looking like he had a lot of money, and shouted: "We will take as much as you have!"

    When they entered the bamboo shed by the stream earlier, it was Nellie who guided them.  They have all learned from Jin Jingdiao that this beautiful woman with a curvy figure is Ge Xuan's female slave from the God Clan.  They were in awe of Ge Xuan, but they couldn't let go of a female slave. Their nouveau riche temperament was revealed again.

    Jin Jingdiao saw the fat man's appearance and didn't stop him.  Last time at the black market, Nellie was the one who bargained for things. From this, Jin Jingdiao speculated that the Commissioner had entrusted all these matters to her, so she was the business negotiation opponent of him and others.  For the opponent, of course, you must show a high profile, and it is best to suppress her so that she cannot lift her head, so as to force her to give in.

    As for whether the commissioner¡¯s face should be taken into consideration, that is not really a problem.  Your Excellency, the Commissioner, only agreed to cooperate with you and others because of your strength. If you don't show your strength, then in the eyes of Your Excellency, what value do you and others have?

    So, the negotiations started hotly.  The smugglers all talked about it, saying that no matter how much goods they had, they would be fine.  The restrained atmosphere just now was gone, and everyone began to clap their chests, each one clapping louder than the other.

    "Oh? How many do you want?" Nellie asked in a teasing tone.

    "Of course! Each of us controls a large-scale interstellar company. These companies are second to none in any black market, and the White Tower Galaxy only has this administrative planet. If we people join forces, we can even  You can't even eat the goods of a planet, how dare you come here to do business with the distinguished commissioner?" Among so many people, the fat man was the one who slapped his chest the loudest.

    "Really? You guys are really rich! But do you want these things as much as you have?" Nellie glanced at the fat man with disdain, then clapped her hands, and several soldiers hummed and carried a box.

    The box has a thick shell and a blue shield.  Smugglers are all good at recognizing goods, and they can tell at a glance that this is a radiation-proof safe.

    At Nellie¡¯s signal, the safe was opened, and a burst of orange-red light shot into the sky.

    The smugglers could not help but change their expressions. This this turned out to be the legendary sky radium!

    Among all the people, Qian Xiaomu¡¯s expression changed the most.

    The main reason why Qian Xiaomu has prospered in the smuggling industry is that he is courageous enough and dares to smuggle strategic materials that others dare not smuggle.  He understands the value of sky radium better than others. It is a strategic material among strategic materials, and its value is almost inestimable.

    During his many years of smuggling, he also obtained a few ounces of sky radium. At that time, he treasured it as if he had found a treasure. It was not until a big buyer repeatedly asked for it that he sold it at a sky-high price.  That's only a few ounces, and how many ounces of sky radium should be in this box?

    ¡°We have thousands of safes like this in stock,¡± Nellie said in a nonchalant manner. She curled her lips, glanced at the short fat man, and then said with a smile, ¡°Do you still want as many as you have?¡±

    The short fat man was startled, and the other smugglers in the field also shut up.  They finally began to realize that they had exaggerated a little too much.  However, they had never been exposed to this business before. They had seen the appearance of Sky Radium from Tianxun.com. They only knew that these things were very valuable. As for how valuable they were, they had no idea, so they all turned their attention to Qian Xiaomu.

    Everyone knows that he specializes in this field and is specialized in the art. Only he can say anything about this matter.

    Qian Xiaomu unconsciously licked his dry lips, became cautious again, and said cautiously: "May I ask this lady, how much does your sky radium cost per ounce?"

    When the smugglers heard that he used ounces as the unit of measurement, they couldn't help but look at each other, and they all saw shock in each other's eyes.

    These days, only the most precious materials are measured in ounces, while other common metals such as gold have long been measured in tons.

    "One price, five hundred thousand crystal coins!" Nellie said the price boldly.

    "Oh, half a millionthe price is not expensiveno, it should be said to be very cheap, no, it is extremely cheap" Qian Xiaomu murmured.

    The short fat man couldn't help it anymore and asked: "Wait a minute, what do you mean by half a million? Do you mean one ounce, or this box?"son?  "As he spoke, he stretched out his chubby index finger and pointed at the safe.

    Qian Xiaomu had been holding it in for so long, and his dissatisfaction with the fat man's savings finally broke out. He jumped up and pointed at the fat man and cursed fiercely: "Are you an idiot? If you buy one ounce of sky radium for half a million, you can laugh out loud in your dreams.  Now, you still want to buy this box? Wake up! Don¡¯t embarrass me!"

    As soon as these words came out, the smugglers took a breath of air and then looked at the safe with blank eyes.  If calculated at this price, regardless of whether Nellie's inventory really amounts to thousands, just the box of sky radium in front of them would knock them down.

    One kilogram and thirty-five ounces. Judging from the difficulty of those soldiers carrying the box, there may not be more than 10,000 to 20,000 ounces in it, which is nearly 10 billion!

    If there are in fact nearly a thousand such safes, is this still a small business in a remote and remote place?  Even the central government wouldn't be able to make such a big deal, right?

    In the silence of the audience, Nellie asked: "There should be no objection to the price of half a million, right?"

    The smugglers all shook their heads blankly and nodded stupidly.

    This is not because Qian Xiaomu said they would not counter-offer if the price was low. In the past, no matter how low the price was, with their nature as businessmen, they still had to lower the price.  It's just that now that people have come up with such valuable strategic materials in huge quantities, this boldness really makes people lose the courage to bargain.

    Seeing that they didn¡¯t dare to show their anger, Nellie couldn¡¯t help but feel proud secretly.  Thanks to his own arrangements, these profit-seeking guys were suppressed in a few seconds.  Only when these people understand how big the wealth gap between the two is, will they truly be in awe of their own side and their superiors, making it easier to reach the next agreement.  How can his methods be comparable to those of his cousin?

    As for the pricing of sky radium, since it is a strategic material and is strictly controlled, very little of it flows on the black market, so the black market price is ridiculously expensive, and the owner can set the price however he wants.

    But if the ban on sky radium is lifted and sold in large quantities, the price will not be so high. The price of 500,000 yuan was calculated.  Being able to make profits for these smugglers is a win-win situation.  And only win-win can this business last long.  If she is a cousin, how can she consider this level?

    Thinking of this, Nellie couldn't help but look at Jasmine triumphantly, and then continued to say to the smugglers: "We don't need crystal coins. Whether it's White Tower steak or sky radium, you have to exchange for supplies!"

    Once they heard that they could barter, the smugglers finally came to their senses.  None of them could afford so much cash, but when it came to the jumble of strange and bizarre goods, they had plenty on hand.

    Jin Jingdiao, the eldest brother who had been silent until now, finally spoke: "Dear Miss Nellie, what specific supplies do you need? Or like last time, will all the supplies be packaged and collected?"

    "We urgently need light industrial production lines, the ones that produce daily necessities, as well as a large amount of medical equipment and medicines! As for heavy industrial production lines, we also need them By the way, can you get a battleship production line?"

    Since arriving at Baita Star, Ge Xuan made a report to the superiors after a tour and applied for the purchase of a warship production line.  However, the White Tower Star Yuan is too far away from the Central Star Yuan and is surrounded by magnetic storms. The long-distance wormhole communication device cannot be used at all. The most primitive behavior can only be used to transmit information, which is sent back and forth by ship.

    The dispatched communications troops left long ago and have not come back until now. There is probably no hope.  Now these smugglers have more or less connections, otherwise it would be impossible to make a fortune through smuggling. As the saying goes, there is a way for shrimps and there is a way for crabs. Maybe they can get the warship production line in a roundabout way, so Nellie has this  Just ask.

    Hearing this, the smugglers once again turned their attention to Qian Xiaomu.

    Qian Xiaomu smiled bitterly and said: "Miss Nellie, you are the military, why did you buy a warship production line from smugglers like us instead? Thisthis"

    "We asked for it from above, but the journey is far away and we can't transport it for a while, so I just asked you casually If you can't get it, forget it!"

    "Oh, that's right It's not impossible to get it. Maybe I have some way to get a small warship production line, but the price may be higher than what you buy from the Central Military Department, but I can guarantee timely delivery.  It's not as procrastinating as the military department! It's just this this thing is too expensive, I don't have that much capital" Qian Xiaomu hesitated and finally finished his sentence.

    Nellie¡¯s big eyes lit up and she smiled: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have enough funds, we can pay a deposit in advance.¡±

    As she spoke, she took out a list of urgent supplies that had been prepared and distributed them to the merchants.

    "Basically, the things we need urgently now are all listed above.""If you have something good that is not on the list, you can also mention it and discuss it with us." At this point, Nellie paused, changed the topic, and suddenly said, "By the way, the Insect Man's crops"  Can you get it?  "

    When she asked this question, her big eyes were full of expectation.

 Volume One Chapter 121 The Best Defense

    Chapter 121 The best defense

    When Nellie asked about the Insect people¡¯s crops, Jin Jingdiao immediately thought of the few Insect traders who expressed their willingness to follow him here.  But before he could speak, the short fat man rushed to speak.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s agricultural food, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t get! Whether it¡¯s from us humans or from bugs, as long as you name it, I can get it!¡±

    After a pause, he seemed to have thought of something, scratched the back of his head, and added a little embarrassedly: "Of course, I can't get your top-notch delicious steak, hehe"

    Nellie glanced at him contemptuously and made no reply.  Seeing this, Jin Jingdiao immediately helped to smooth things over.  He was the one who brought Humpty Dumpty. Even though many things they did today made them feel defeated, Jin Jingdiao still had to help Fatty speak. Who made him the eldest brother?

    "Dear Miss Nellie, what he said is not a lie. In addition to your White Tower Steak and some extremely rare ingredients, there is indeed no other food and crops that he cannot get. He is a well-known person in our industry.  What a glutton!"

    After a pause, Jin Jingdiao continued: "There are two main crops of the insect people, one is the meat tree monster, and the other is the melon egg monster. Miss Nellie, which one do you want? Or are there others?  What¡¯s the special need?¡±

    "Nothing special, just melon-egg monster meat plants, the more the better!"

    "This how much is it? How much is it specifically?"

    "Well, I'm not sure," Nellie thought about it for a moment and said, "Our long-term idea is to plant egg monsters all over the White Tower Star."

    Hearing this, Jin Jingdiao couldn't help but wipe his hands with cold sweat.  Planting trees all over the planet?  How many melon-egg monster meat strains are needed?  Even if he found all the Zerg merchants he knew, he wouldn't be satisfied, right?  The first time someone puts forward a special request, I can't satisfy it, and it's really difficult to save face!

    He was wiping off cold sweat, but the short fat man became energetic. Regardless of any dignity, the fat man jumped up and shouted: "Great! I took over this big deal! Hahaha I'm making a fortune!"  "

    Jin Jingdiao secretly pulled the short fat man and signaled him to stop barking.  This deal is indeed big, but you also need to be able to do it. To plant the melon-egg monsters all over the planet, in addition to countless meat plants, you also need the support of superb agricultural technology. Otherwise, if the melon-egg monsters are to be planted,  If a large number of people die due to acclimatization, the losses will be huge.

    But the short fat man did not understand his hint at all, and instead asked: "Why are you pulling me?"

    Jin Jingdiao felt dizzy.  I don¡¯t know how this damn fat guy managed to survive until now, but he doesn¡¯t even understand simple things like human nature. He¡¯s a complete asshole.  However, Jin Jingdiao always regarded himself as the eldest brother. In this situation, he could not scold him. He could only scold him in a low voice: "Wake up! How do you plan to plant melon egg monsters all over the White Tower Star? Even if you can do it  There are countless meat plants, can you guarantee their survival on the White Tower Star?"

    "Wellthe mountain man has his own clever plan!" the short fat man said proudly.

    When Nellie heard this, she glanced at him and couldn't help but asked curiously: "What's your clever idea? Tell me."

    "Hey! This is a business secret. I can't tell you yet. You will understand next time we come back."

    "You hum!" Nellie snorted, ignored him, and started talking about business contracts with others.

    This negotiation did not end until dusk.  Everyone finalized some cooperation details, and then the smugglers ordered their followers to unload the daily supplies shipped this time.

    This batch of supplies will be shipped to the government warehouse, and Ge Xuan will hand them over to Jasmine for distribution, which will alleviate the urgent need.

    In exchange, Ge Xuan paid two hundred ounces of sky radium and the first batch of Baita steaks.  The cargo wasn't much, not enough to fill the space vacated by merchant ships, but it was incredibly valuable.  The smugglers believed that as long as they successfully transported them to the central star wall, they would be able to make a small fortune.

    The next time the smugglers come back, they will bring the goods on Nellie's order, and as a guarantee, the Baita Star government has pre-signed a purchase agreement with them in the name of Ge Xuan.

    The smugglers looked at the seal of the special commissioner at the end of the agreement, and many of them smiled, as if a bright future was waving to them.

    In the evening, Jasmine took over the reception of the business group.  Under her arrangement, the smugglers held a camping party.  In fact, there are compelling reasons for organizing smugglers' camping trips.  The White Tower Star government did not have a decent guest house to entertain guests. It would not be feasible for businessmen to stay in adventurers' hotels. Jasmine was anxious and came up with such an idea.

    Fortunately, none of the smugglers were suspicious, and everyone had a great time.  They drank enough strong liquor and faced each other in the wilderness.They sang folk songs over the bonfire, and the short fat man sang especially loudly, causing the surrounding wild boars to panic and flee in panic.  After playing until very late, they gradually entered the tent to rest.

    Jasmine finally let go of her worries.  During the day, my cousin stole the show and performed well in front of the superior. When he took over the reception task, she even laughed at her. It was really annoying!  She expected that her reception in the evening would be embarrassing, but she didn't expect that she had such a clever trick, and she was finally not outdone by her.

    "No! We must build a high-end, top-notch guest house as soon as possible, otherwise, we won't be so lucky next time! I can't be compared with my cousin in front of the superiors!"

    After Jasmine secretly made up her mind, she fell asleep.

    Early the next morning, it was already noon when the smugglers got up and started their activities.  By this time, the soldiers in the Hidden Soldier Valley had already completed their morning jogs, exercises, life ring nourishment and other established projects. Now they were practicing the thrusting movements formulated by Ge Xuan under the leadership of the four brigade commanders.

    Feng Tianbo¡¯s formation project has not yet been implemented. However, as a prelude, the soldiers have been trained in a neat formation. When practicing thrusting, the soldiers in the formation can also maintain consistent movements.

    In this era, it is rare to see a large number of people lining up to do group exercises, especially when the soldiers perform the same action continuously. The scene is very spectacular. The smugglers were attracted as soon as they came out of the tent, and they gathered in groups to watch.  lively.

    Some people observed particularly carefully. Most of them were the most knowledgeable among the crowd and wanted to see how capable Ge Xuan's soldiers were.  Although they signed a business agreement with Nellie yesterday, they are not as simple as their companions thought, and they still have some concerns in their hearts.

    They have been to the White Tower Star before and know that there are many mountains on the White Tower Star and the government cannot control everything.  Can such a government be completely trusted?  If next time I go bankrupt and prepare goods, but the government collapses due to riots, won¡¯t I lose everything?

    Of course, they only kept these thoughts in their hearts. After all, the special commissioner¡¯s seal was there. I didn¡¯t hear that the central special commissioner would play tricks on people.  However, if Ge Xuan's soldiers have extraordinary abilities, they will have an extra layer of protection.

    While they were looking around, Ge Xuan passed by while inspecting the training situation of each brigade, and everyone immediately gathered together.

    "Your Majesty, Commissioner, would it be useful to train that one movement?" Jin Jingdiao asked respectfully.

    "If only one person uses the thrust, the effect may not be great. This move is only powerful when used in groups." Ge Xuan explained with a smile.

    Everyone continued to stop and watch, and soon after, the training soldiers came on stage.  These are mechas transferred from Radioactive Hell. They have disarmed their beam weapons and use ordinary machetes for sparring.

    A soldier was immediately sternly reprimanded by the company commander for avoiding the chop of a mechanized soldier: "Don't hide! Idiot don't parry, you have to stab me! Stab it! Stab, stab, stab nothing but stabs!"  "

    This company commander is now affiliated with the Fengtian Bo Brigade.  Because Feng Tianbo was determined to make his troops the leaders of each brigade and was particularly strict with his subordinates, the company commander was under great pressure and forced his soldiers to work hard every day.  Now, his soldiers have practiced thrusting to perfection, but he thinks it is not enough. The soldiers must practice thrusting into a subconscious and instinctive movement.

    This idea is similar to Ge Xuan¡¯s previous idea, and he agrees with it.  In the past few days, Ge Xuan often came over to watch him train.

    However, the smugglers obviously could not understand such a concept. Jin Jingdiao asked cautiously again: "If you only train this move and do not dodge when encountering the enemy's slashing, what will you do if you are injured by the enemy? Your Excellency, Commissioner,  I have a way to get relatively complete military training equipment to help you learn combat moves. I can bring it along next time and give it to you as a gift."

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "Thank you for your kindness. I accepted this gift. However, my soldiers still only train this move, and they only need to train this move."

    "This" Jin Jingdiao hesitated and didn't know what to say. Ge Xuan's words puzzled him. Are these soldiers indestructible and do not need defense?

    Ge Xuan seemed to understand his doubts, and suddenly gave an order to the company commander: "Entire the team! Listen to my order, everyone turn to the right! Thrust!"

    Following his command, the soldiers of a company turned collectively to face Ge Xuan and the smuggler, and then collectively issued a blow!

    They have been training for this blow for many days, repeating it countless times, concentrating all their strength on the thrust.  In an instant, a gleaming forest of spears appeared in front of the smuggler. The sharp spear tips roared towards them, causing the ground to fly with sand and rocks, filling the air with murderous intent.

    "kill!"

    Soldiers together? made a roar, as neatly as one voice, forming a resonance, and thunder seemed to appear in the sky.

    Although the smugglers know that they are not a threat, anyone who sees countless shining spear points stabbing in their direction will be frightened involuntarily, and they are no exception.  Some people were even frightened by the soldiers' shouts of killing and fell to the ground, their faces pale and their foreheads covered with cold sweat.

    Anyone who doesn't lie down can be called a half-baked expert. These people have seen a deeper level.  Facing the rainforest formed by the tip of the spear, they found that if this was a battlefield, they would not be able to escape, let alone take the initiative to attack. No matter what clever tactics they used, they would probably die in the end.  Even those who are stronger than them can only wait and die.

    There are even more knowledgeable people, such as Qian Xiaomu, who feel a lot of emotion in their hearts.  They vaguely understand that a tacit understanding of the group can increase the power of an individual exponentially.  Individual power is no longer superimposed, but has undergone a qualitative change.  Those who can understand this truth and put it into action have become famous and powerful talents throughout history.

    It seems that this Commissioner is not only a high-ranking official, but also well versed in military training!  Wouldn't it be easy for such a leader and such a powerful soldier to deal with the desperadoes on the planet?  I'm still worried about the collapse of the White Tower Star government. Isn't this just nonsense?

    Amidst the shock, Ge Xuan concluded in a calm voice: "Offense is the best defense."

 Volume 1 Chapter 122 Bamboo Shed Meeting (1)

    Chapter 122: Bamboo Shed Meeting (1)

    After the smugglers left, Ge Xuan once again devoted his energy to the training of soldiers.

    In the blink of an eye, a month has passed, and the first military competition is about to come.

    The outcome of the martial arts competition is related to the level of the military. Many officers train soldiers during the day and practice hard at night, hoping to move up a level. They dream of defeating their immediate superiors in the competition and replacing them.  Even if you can't win over your boss, you still have to be one step ahead of your colleagues. If you can't do this, then at least you can't be surpassed by your subordinates and strive to maintain your current status.

    The best among the soldiers are even more excited. This is the only way for them to become the most junior officers. As early as a few days ago, they have signed up to compete.

    Seeing everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, Ge Xuan convened a meeting with heads of departments, intending to take this opportunity to implement some new systems.

    The meeting was held in a bamboo shed by the stream. Jasmine was in charge of administration, Nellie was in charge of finance, Weaver was in charge of technology research and development and production, Duan Qianshijun was in charge of intelligence, Talboys was in charge of security and guard work, and the first  The division commander, Gong Xi Hongshui, both arrived early.

    As for the commanders of the four halo infantry brigades, they are not qualified to participate in such a core meeting, and they are all waiting outside the bamboo shed to listen to orders.

    The four brigade commanders had no complaints about such treatment.  The martial arts competition is about to be held. If they cannot defeat their subordinates in the competition, their positions will be replaced by their subordinates. Such embarrassment makes them understand that it is impossible for them to enter the core of the Gexuan Group for the time being.

    What¡¯s more, standing outside the bamboo shed and listening to orders is also a display of status. Others just want to come and stand guard, but they don¡¯t have the qualifications!  Haven't you seen those regimental commanders and battalion commanders standing in the distance looking at themselves and others with envy on their faces?

    When thinking of this, the four brigade commanders¡¯ chests rose higher. They glanced proudly at the regimental and battalion commanders, and then looked up at the sky.

    However, they did not maintain this posture for long, because the leader Ge Xuan arrived.

    "Hello, Chief!" The four of them held out their chests and belly in a powerful military salute.

    Ge Xuan stopped and looked at them carefully, looking at them one by one from left to right, and finally stopped at Feng Tianbo's face.

    "Are you confident about the upcoming competition?" Ge Xuan suddenly asked this question.

    "Reporting to the leader, I am confident that I can defeat any opponent!" Feng Tianbo said proudly.

    Ge Xuan nodded and stretched out his hand to straighten his slightly skewed collar.  This action made Feng Tianbo stand up straighter, not daring to move.  However, although he was not squinting, he still noticed from the corner of his eye that the other three colleagues were envious and jealous.  This discovery made him secretly excited. The leader treated him better than others!

    What made him even more excited was what happened later. After Ge Xuan helped him straighten his collar, he suddenly said: "Come in with me."

    As soon as these words came out, the other three brigade commanders almost thought they had heard wrongly, but Feng Tianbo was extremely happy.  Ge Xuan's words mean that from now on, Feng Tianbo will officially become the core figure of the group!

    Since Feng Tianbo contributed his three-dimensional phalanx, he had a vague feeling that he should enter the core one step ahead of his colleagues, but he did not expect that this day would come so quickly.

    No matter how he reacted, Ge Xuan walked into the bamboo shed by himself after finishing speaking.  Feng Tianbo hurriedly put down his extremely excited mood and followed up step by step.  Behind him, six hot gazes seemed to penetrate his body.

    The three brigade commanders secretly swore that they must work harder in the future. There are only a few days left before the martial arts competition. They simply stay awake and practice every night, striving to make a splash in the competition and attract the attention of the commander, so as to enter the core earlier. This must not be allowed to happen.  The blond boy dominated.

    Leaving aside the fact that they were determined to practice hard here, Feng Tianbo followed Ge Xuan into the bamboo shed. Faced with everyone's doubtful eyes, he immediately began to introduce himself.  After everyone recognized him, Ge Xuan announced the start of the meeting.

    The heads of each department first reported on their respective work, and then put forward their ideas for the future.  This is the meeting process formulated by Ge Xuan. He believes that gathering the wisdom of everyone is far more correct than building a blueprint by himself.  At such a meeting, anyone can make a proposal.  Proposals can be of any kind, as long as the proposer thinks it is feasible.

    Soon after, it was Jasmine¡¯s turn to make a proposal.  Jasmine first proposed to build a top-notch guest hotel, but her request was immediately vetoed by her cousin who was in charge of the financial budget.  Nellie pointed out that the current financial situation is tight, and the laboratory expenses are not covered. How can there be money for honorable projects?

    Jasmine glanced at her cousin angrily, and then said softly: "Since you don't agree with this proposal, I have nothing to say, but shouldn't you also oppose my next proposal, right?"

    "What are you doing?What does it mean?  As long as your proposal is suitable, can I object?  But don¡¯t you look at what you have proposed?  Which one is serious?  ¡± Nellie immediately retorted.

    "So, you are still opposed to my next proposal?"

    "I didn't say that!"

    "Humph! I won't argue with you. This proposal is about establishing the White Tower Star Sky News Station"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Baita Star suffered greatly from a magnetic storm, and there was no telecom station at all, but now that the magnetic storm has been shielded, the physical obstacles to the construction of a telecom station have disappeared.  Jasmine believes that the government should use its own technological advantages to take the lead in establishing Tianxun.  This benefit is huge.

    The government's rule in Baita Star is not stable. With Tianxun Station, it can publicize the government's policies to benefit the people, publicize the unkindness of the bully chamber of commerce, and publicize everything the government wants to publicize to the residents of Baita Star around the clock.  To put it mildly, it is using Tianxun Channel to brainwash the people.

    In the future, when Baita Star¡¯s economy develops and people have money, they can also use Tianxun Station to obtain advertising revenue and broadcast paid video programs.

    "In short, I think this proposal has many benefits! We can set up a recruitment channel on Tianxun Station. Talboys can use this channel to recruit stray bugs more easily. With fewer stray bugs, public security will naturally be improved; we also  You can set up a government procurement channel to purchase valuable materials scattered among the people at low prices. Weaver's summons may be able to obtain many unexpected materials; you can also set up a commodity channel to release new products from our factory in a timely manner"

    After a pause, Jasmine raised her head and continued: "The most important thing is that General Duan Qian can use Tianxun Station to publish all the misdeeds of various chambers of commerce that he has investigated, so that the public knows that these chambers of commerce are all evil.  The devil, this is tantamount to demonstrating the legitimacy of our governance!"

    Finally, she turned to look at her cousin provocatively and said arrogantly: "Do you still want to object to such a proposal?"

    Nellie was so angry that this girl pulled everyone present. According to her, as long as Tianxun Station is established, all departments will benefit. Can she still object?  Wouldn't that be going against everyone here?

 Volume 1 Chapter 122 Bamboo Shed Meeting (2)

    Chapter 122 Bamboo Shed Meeting (2)

    Nellie was so angry that this girl pulled everyone present. According to her, as long as Tianxun Station is established, all departments will benefit. Can she still object?  Wouldn't that be going against everyone here?

    In the end, this proposal was approved by everyone.  Ge Xuan immediately ordered that the laboratory would start building a Tianxun station tomorrow. If resources were insufficient, a radio station could be built temporarily and some low-orbit satellites could be launched into the sky.  In short, government broadcasts must be received anywhere on the planet.

    Next, everyone put forward some opinions for discussion. After all government affairs were discussed, Ge Xuan finally mentioned military affairs reform.

    "Currently, the Fourteenth Mothership Formation has established the first Halo Infantry Division. Regarding this division, Division Commander Gongxi and Brigade Commander Feng have made great efforts. A system for distributing trophies and a reward and punishment system for soldiers and officers have been established. Soldiers  "We have worked very hard, but I still feel that something is missing," Ge Xuan glanced at Gongxi Hongshui and Feng Tianbo and asked, "What do you think the soldiers still lack?"

    Gongxi was stunned for a moment, lowered his head and thought seriously.  But Feng Tianbo stood up, gave a military salute, and said loudly: "Report to the commander, I feel that the soldiers lack a sense of honor!"

    Ge Xuan nodded slightly, feeling very satisfied.  As expected, he was right. Feng Tianbo still had a brain and responded quickly.  Of course, this does not mean that Gongxi Hongshui is inferior to Feng Tianbo. Feng Tianbo was born on death row and naturally understands the psychological state of death row prisoners better than Gongxi.

    A death row prisoner who had no cure and was waiting to die was suddenly cured of a terminal illness and became a soldier. He would not have a sense of honor, only the joy of escaping from death.  During this period, the soldiers trained hard just because they felt that their lives were picked up. No matter how hard the training was, it was better than going back and continuing to be a death row prisoner.

    However, no matter how hard they try, such soldiers will never do it voluntarily. The economic benefits given to them by Ge Xuan can only last for a while, not for a lifetime.  If faced with a life-and-death fight, these soldiers without a sense of honor would probably turn around and run for their lives instead of killing the enemy.

    Ge Xuan waved Feng Tianbo to sit down and said: "Brigadier Feng is right, a qualified soldier must have a sense of honor! The top priority is that we should immediately establish a medal system for the 14th Mothership Fleet!"

    After a pause, he glanced at everyone and found that they were all listening attentively, so he continued: "This medal system, I plan to cover all relevant people in both military and political aspects! Some time ago, I issued a military control order, and the White Tower  From that moment on, all officials of the Star Government have been affiliated with the Fourteenth Mothership Fleet. They are civilian soldiers. If they make outstanding contributions, they should also receive medals."

    "So, what is the name of our medal?" Nellie asked, taking out her portable optical computer.

    "It's called the White Tower Medal. People in the government who know how to design can design medal patterns. Medals are divided into first, second and third levels. Each level has a corresponding monthly reward, which is called 'medal salary'. That is to say  , a soldier, as long as he makes enough merit and gets enough medals, his monthly income can completely surpass that of an officer"

    Nellie quickly recorded these into the optical brain.

    "In addition, currently our soldiers do not have family members, but government officials do. In the future, all public charging facilities on the White Tower Star will be open to medal holders and their families free of charge. If something happens, first-class White Tower Medal holders can directly  During the interview, I report that holders of the second-class White Tower Medal can meet with the head of the government. Military officers and government officials at all levels must show sufficient respect to the medal holders"

    When Nellie finished recording, Talboys suddenly interrupted and asked expectantly: "Are these medals only for people on Earth, or do we also have them?"

    "People, insects, and gods are all treated equally. As long as they perform meritorious service, they will all receive medals!" Ge Xuan said loudly.

    As soon as this was said, not only Talboys was overjoyed, but sisters Weaver and Nellie also showed joy on their faces.  Following Ge Xuan was tantamount to severing all ties with the O'Donoghue mother clan. They were once confused and didn't know where they would go in the future.  However, these days, Ge Xuan has always regarded them as the same kind. Now that they can receive medals like the people on earth, this makes them feel very at ease, and a sense of belonging arises spontaneously.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know what they were thinking. He just thought that since they were all his subordinates, of course they couldn¡¯t be treated separately. Otherwise, it would artificially create ethnic antagonism.

    In a short time, Nellie sorted out the terms of the Order of the White Tower and distributed them to everyone, including Talboys.  Talboys's portable optical brain was specially made for him by Weaver and was installed directly in his body, making it easier to use than others.

    ??????????????After finishing, everyone said they had no objections. Ge Xuan thought for a while and then said: "The White Tower Medal is a medal of honor, which can reawaken the soldiers' sense of honor, but I think this is not enough. With the Medal of Honor, it is necessary  There is a corresponding medal of shame, and I think we should add another medal of shame. Anyone who makes a big mistake, or doesn't work hard, can be given this kind of medal to show shame."

    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. They seemed to have never heard of this kind of thing. Can it be feasible?

    The first person to express his opposition was Gongxi Hongshui. He had received an orthodox military education and had never heard that someone could do something like this. He couldn't help but said: "Sir, I'm afraid this is inappropriate. Since the establishment of the Central Army, it has lasted hundreds of years."  Year, there is no such precedent, we set up this kind of weird medal, there is no way to report it!"

    Go  Worry."

    Gongxi Hongshui still felt something was wrong, and said again: "But once a soldier receives the Medal of Shame, wouldn't it make him feel discouraged and willing to sink from then on? This will probably be a big blow to the cohesion of the army.  ah!"

    Seeing that he repeatedly violated Ge Xuan's intentions, Duan Qianshijun couldn't help but interject: "Gongxi, don't you think about it, is the master's master not as smart as you? Will he make mistakes? Just save it!"  The reason why you feel wrong now is because of the old thinking inherent in your mind. You are stubborn and unable to understand his foresight. When you go home and think about it carefully and turn your brain a few more times, you may be able to appreciate his sage.  Got it!"

    Gongxi Hongshui was furious when he heard this and cursed: "Duan Qian, you villain! No matter how much you flatter me, the superior will not think you are knowledgeable!"

    Duan Qianshijun immediately counterattacked: "Am I wrong? If a soldier receives the Medal of Shame, it will only prove that he is rubbish. Do you have to be polite to deal with these rubbish? If you don't shoot them all, you are already being kind to them.  Incomparable! In my opinion, the person who receives the Medal of Shame must be required to wear it at all times, and he is not allowed to take it off even when sleeping! Only in this way can he know his shame and be brave!"

    "you¡­¡­"

    Gongxi Hongshui blushed and had a thick neck. He was about to say something more, but was interrupted by Ge Xuan with a wave of his hand.

    Ge Xuan said expressionlessly: "Duan Qian's suggestion is good this time. Just follow what he said. The medal of shame must be worn at all times. It cannot be taken off until the holder of the medal has made meritorious service, and the secretary will take it back."

    "Ah?" Gongxi Hongshui was stunned when he heard this and muttered, "You saidyou meanthis medal of shame can still be recycled?"

    "Yes! However, the holder of the Medal of Shame must have made enough meritorious service to offset the previous mistakes."

    "That's it" Gongxi Hongshui murmured, "If that's the case, it's not too much to establish this medal"

    "Similarly, the White Tower Medal, which represents honor, can also be recycled." Ge Xuan thought about it and said.

    ¡°Everyone has no objection to this. Since the Medal of Shame can be recycled, the Medal of Honor can also be recycled.  In this way, the medal is completely linked to personal merits and demerits and cannot be retained for a lifetime. It will definitely urge everyone to make progress at all times.

    The discussion came to an end, and Ge Xuan was about to announce the end of the meeting when Jasmine suddenly said: "Sir, wait a minute! You just asked Colonel Feng Tianbo what the First Division still lacks. Colonel Feng replied that it was a sense of honor, but in my opinion  , this army not only lacks a sense of honor, but also lacks something more important! In other words, the entire earthling army lacks that kind of thing"

    "Oh?" Hearing this, Ge Xuan's heart was moved and he asked with interest, "What do you think is still missing?"

    Jasmine puffed up her chest and spoke eloquently: "As early as when I was studying in the Star Battle Fort, I heard the words of an ancient military strategist on Earth - no one will sacrifice their life for half a copper coin a day and a little honor, you  Their souls must be inspired to inspire their fighting spirit"

    Having said this, Jasmine raised her head confidently and continued: "This army lacks faith!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 123 Faith

    Chapter 123 Faith

    Jasmine¡¯s words sounded like thunder to Ge Xuan at this moment.

    Long-term and endless war has long made human beings numb. Where can there be any faith?

    Just listen to Jasmine continue: "Sir, the reason why I think this is important is because our O'Donoghue army has a firm belief. If we have the same strength, I think the O'Donoghue army will have no dispute.  Defeat the earth's army! As early as when I was studying at the Star Battle Fort, I learned that the earth's halo infantry cannot tolerate a casualty rate of more than 30%"

    Having said this, Jasmine turned to ask Feng Tianbo: "Colonel Feng, when you introduced yourself just now, you claimed to be from the First Mothership Formation. I heard that the 'First Formation' is the most heroic force on earth. May I ask who is the 'First Formation'?"  How many percent of casualties can the Halo infantry withstand without disintegrating?"

    Feng Tianbo thought for a moment and said sadly: "At most 50%, if it is any more, morale will collapse"

    Jasmine nodded, faced Ge Xuan again, and said, "Sir, the best halo infantry on earth can only endure a 50% casualty rate, but any of our O'Donoghue's chosen infantry brigade can withstand this.  They suffered 70% casualties without retreating. As for the Divine Guardseven if all of them died in battle, they would not be defeated. This is the role of faith"

    Ge Xuan was silent.  In history, there was a Halo Infantry Division that began to collapse with only a few hundred casualties.  Gongxi Hongshui's original division was considered to be well trained by Gongxi. Facing the brutal urban guerrilla warfare, most of them fled. Ge Xuan later learned that not many people were actually killed by the seven mechs at that time.

    This is an era that lacks faith. If we go back in time to thousands of years ago, how similar will the army of fanatical believers on the earth be to the gods?  Even if the last person dies, he will never retreat.

    While Jasmine was still talking about the wonderful uses of faith, Ge Xuan fell into deep thought.  At this time, the voice of Shen Nao suddenly appeared in his mind.

    The Divine Brain has moved the main body to the laboratory these days. It wants to create a new body and always lives in Ge Xuan's body. It has long been tired of it. Now there are a lot of materials in the laboratory. It is completely possible to create a body. Therefore, after obtaining  After Ge Xuan agreed, it left a clone in Ge Xuan's body. The main body ran to the laboratory and began to work on the development of a new body.

    The clone stayed in Ge Xuan¡¯s mind and never made a sound. Ge Xuan almost forgot its existence. Unexpectedly, he finally learned to remind Ge Xuan.

    "Master, intelligent life forms are very strange. After they are self-hypnotized, they have great potential. According to research, this is how O'Donoghue's divinely chosen infantry came to be. Among them, the abilities of the divine guards are even more horrifying. Do you want to enhance it?  The ability of soldiers must give them a belief."

    "What faith do you have? The ancient religion of the earth? Or the Great God O'Donoghue?" Ge Xuan smiled bitterly in his mind.

    "Master, that's not the case. You can completely create your own faith! At that time, you will be a prophet" The God Brain clone gave a surprising answer, and then fell asleep again.

    Homemade?  How to create your own?

    Ge Xuan was completely confused.

    At this time, Jasmine¡¯s long speech also came to an end.

    "Sir, Jasmine has always believed that the Earth's army can be more tenacious and more tenacious! An army with faith and courage to fight, even with their bare hands, is better than a mob equipped with powerful ships and cannons!"

    The scene was silent, and the audience was immersed in the shock brought by her new thinking.

    After a long time, Nellie was the first to break the silence: "Humph, it's easy for you to say it! But how to implement it? How can we let the soldiers have faith? What kind of faith should we let them have?"

    "Didn't I propose to build a Tianxun station before? We can use the Tianxun station to expose the bad deeds of bully businessmen and inspire soldiers to share the same hatred with the enemy; we can also use the Tianxun station to repeatedly brainwash them. Over time, they will naturally form beliefs.  Well, I think you are the best at brainwashing and deceiving people here, so you don¡¯t need me to teach you, right? As for what kind of beliefs you havethiswell, this"

    "Can't you tell me? I think your proposal has not been considered mature at all"

    The two sisters started arguing again, but Ge Xuan was deep in thought, and pictures passed through his mind like a fleeting glimpse.

    During the years of war, he escaped from death again and again in order to survive and experienced too many touching scenes.

    The female flying dragon who was still guarding the insect eggs before her death, the meteorite scorpion who was still holding her father's source crystal and notes after death If there was no war, they should all be living happily.

    Yes, they fight for living space, but can't humans and Zerg really live together under the same starry sky?

    MindThe scene continues to change, showing the moment when O'Donoghue was undercover.  Rolinda's lonely and sad face, her helplessness and hesitation after her hometown was swallowed up by an interstellar tsunami.

    In the underground crystal mine, when faced with countless diamond war ants, a group of divinely chosen infantrymen guarded him to the death, preferring to be shattered to pieces rather than let him get hurt.  Those loyal warriors are also fighting for a space to survive

    For as long as we can remember, the government has been promoting mankind¡¯s just war.  However, is there really a just war in the world?  Do the Demetrius and the O'Donoghue deserve to die?  Only if they do not exist in this world, can human beings survive better?

    Finally, his mother¡¯s dying words once again rang in Ge Xuan¡¯s ears: ¡°Remember! No matter what method is used, Xiao Xuan must survive!¡±

    Yes, stay alive!  This is a belief - a belief in survival!

    "Any intelligent life has a natural right to survive, and this right cannot be taken away!" Ge Xuan stood up solemnly and said with a serious expression, "There is no need to create any belief, I just need the soldiers to remember this belief and understand this belief  , fight for this belief!¡±

    Three days later, the military competition began.

    All the strong men are gearing up to compete in the prepared arena.

    What is surprising is that all four brigade commanders were so unlucky that their entire army was wiped out!

    Feng Tianbo was defeated by one of his regiment commanders; another brigade commander fought with his regiment commander for more than an hour, and all the halo energy was used up, and was finally thrown off the ring by the regiment commander with a wrestling stunt; the third brigade commander also  Not as good as Feng Tianbo, who was defeated by two captains in a row, but he was not the most unlucky; the most unlucky one had lost consecutive battles with his three captains, and finally lost to a man who had won consecutive battles.  Company commander!

    This result surprised everyone, but it was within Ge Xuan's expectation.  A month ago, during the first competition, no one was in good condition. Whoever recovered earlier at that time was stronger.  Today, a month later, everyone has almost recovered, and now their original strength is revealed.

    The company commander who defeated the brigade commander eventually defeated the three regiment commanders and nine battalion commanders above his head. He also won all the competitions and became the second brigade commander without any dispute.  This man is called Jiagu Zheyu, who comes from a noble family. It is said that he was expelled from the family because he raped his brother-in-law and aunt many times and violated the family.  Originally, his crime was not worthy of death, but he hated his family's lack of communication and forced him to be sent here, hoping to torture him to death.

    Jiagu Zheyu¡¯s own strength is indeed extremely high, but he is particularly ill, so Ge ??Xuan didn¡¯t realize that his aura had reached the eighth level a few days ago!  As his condition recovered in the past few days, Ge Xuan realized that at that time, Ge Xuan knew that there would definitely be a major earthquake in the brigade's personnel.

    Facing the four newly promoted brigade commanders, Ge Xuan told them that in order to maintain the cohesion of the unit and maintain the spirit of teamwork, comrades are not allowed to challenge each other privately. Challenge competitions must be approved by and supervised by superior officers.  At the same time, superior officers are not allowed to retaliate against lower-level officers. Those who hurt others in private will be sentenced to confinement and issued a medal of shame. Those who kill will die.

    The competition to determine the military rank will definitely cause some grudges among these strong men. Ge Xuan set this rule to prevent them from fighting in private.

    In this way, the victorious officers will not dare to kill the challengers who threaten their positions in advance in order to maintain their positions, and the failed officers will be able to make up their minds and work hard without fear of being overstepped.

    In this competition, many soldiers who signed up to participate became squad leaders and even platoon leaders. This made other soldiers gear up and secretly make up their minds to practice hard in the next month. Maybe it will be their turn next month.  I'm tired of being an official.

    Before disbanding, Ge Xuan told the soldiers that Tianxun Channel was opened and they could use their portable optical computers to listen to programs for entertainment during their breaks.

    In fact, the first episode of Tianxun Channel only had speeches arranged by Jasmine, all of which were used to instill the belief in the right to exist.

    The speaker is an announcer selected by Jasmine among the female slaves of the God Clan. This person has a sweet voice. To the thirsty soldiers, this voice is a magic sound that can kill the soul and erode the bones.  However, the most important thing is that this announcer has received special training in the Star Battle Fort and is well versed in sensationalism. She will repeatedly tell the soldiers that an army with faith is the real army.

    Ge Xuan has handed over the task of spreading faith to Jasmine.  Jasmine planned to "conquer" a group of soldiers first, and select those with firm beliefs among them to become priests, and spread the belief through them.

 Volume 1 Chapter 124 Training (1)

    Chapter 124 Training (1)

    Back in the office, Ge Xuan asked the guards to call the dejected Feng Tianbo.

    "From today on, you no longer have to serve as a commander in the army." Ge Xuan said expressionlessly.

    Feng Tianbo lost to the regiment leader in a martial arts competition, and he was upset in his heart, not knowing how to face the leader Ge Xuan.  He had just promised Ge Xuan a few days ago that he would remain in first place, and yet he was pulled down in the blink of an eye. It was really embarrassing!  But Ge Xuan's words still shocked him!  Could it be that the chief was dissatisfied with him and wouldn't even let him be the leader?

    He raised his head with a pale face, and was about to plead with the commander to give him another chance, but Ge Xuan said: "Go to the No. 7 Machine Soldier to get a set of equipment. Starting tomorrow, you will be the chief instructor of the First Division!"

    "What? Chiefchief instructor?" When Feng Tianbo heard this, his mood suddenly rose from hell to heaven.

    "Well, everyone has worked hard this month, and the basic training is almost complete. Starting tomorrow, the troops will go out for training, and at the same time they will start training the kind of formation you provided, do you understand?"

    "Yes! Guaranteed to complete the task!" Feng Tianbo replied loudly.

    The next day, the soldiers who finished their morning run received a beautifully printed picture book with an explanation of the three-dimensional phalanx.

    As a prelude to formation training, this booklet is an enlightening book that allows soldiers to first understand the secrets of formations.

    Ge Xuan then spread out the energy ring to nourish the bodies of the soldiers again.  After the treatment, Ge Xuan announced new personnel appointments on the spot. Chief instructor Feng Tianbo was pushed to the front desk. At the same time, Ge Xuan announced that the first division would go out for training. Officers and soldiers at all levels would prepare immediately and set off in an hour.

    "It was easy to leave at the drop of a hat, which made the officers and soldiers really confused.  However, they didn't have anything to bring. The supplies were all taken care of by seven mechs. All they had to do was prepare their equipment and leave.

    In a short time, the soldiers went back to the dormitory to collect all the equipment they needed to bring, then ran to the playground again and organized the team according to the establishment.

    An hour later, Ge Xuan gave the order and the army set off.

    The soldiers lined up neatly, walking through the mountain passes one by one and walking outside the Valley of Hidden Soldiers.  The seven mechs carried a crack generator airlifted from the laboratory, put all the supplies inside, and then walked on both sides of the formation to hold down the formation.

    This is the second march of the First Division. Last time they walked through the radioactive hell. This time they are naturally familiar with it and understand how to conduct this primitive march.

    This time, their condition was almost recovered, and their bodies were much stronger than last time. After leaving the valley, they marched for fifty miles, and no one was tired.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t want them to get tired. He had to let them retain a certain amount of physical strength because they still needed to undergo necessary training.  He asked the soldiers to set up camp sixty miles away and bury pots to make rice. Once the soldiers arrived, they would have fresh meals.

    During this time, many vegetables were grown in the Tibetan Soldier Valley, and the soldiers also brought them with them. Now the soldiers could not only eat steaks, but also eat delicious vegetables. During the march, the food was better than in the valley.  This is what Ge Xuan wants, otherwise how can he improve the morale of the march?

    Just walking around like this, nothing major happened in the past few days.  The army only encountered groups of ferocious beasts a few times. Those ferocious beasts looked very ferocious, but they were completely vulnerable to the thrusts of the soldiers. They were only worthy of letting the soldiers practice their skills.

    Every time during a break, the soldiers not only received nourishment from the life ring, but also listened to Feng Tianbo's explanation of formations.  More than 12,000 people stayed in the camp, listening to the soldiers' loudspeakers broadcasting Feng Tianbo's voice, and at the same time thinking hard about the album, as if they had become students studying hard.

    In fact, it was not them who worked hard, but Ge Xuan who gave the order. Whoever understands the formation first and passes the assessment of Chief Instructor Feng will receive a third-class White Tower Medal.

    The officers and soldiers all know the new medal system. A third-class White Tower Medal can earn a monthly medal salary of 5,000 crystal coins. If you get two, it will be 10,000 crystal coins. This can catch up with the white-collar workers of Central Star Yuan.  With the income, who can not be tempted?

    ??Especially if you wear a medal, even the superior can't be rude to you and must be polite when you speak. What an honor is this?  Aren't you envied by your comrades?

    Therefore, the officers and soldiers worked hard to learn the secrets of the formation, and no one wanted to follow them.

    On this day, the advancing troops finally encountered a small village, and the camp set up by the soldiers was close to the village.

    There are many settlements scattered on the White Tower Star. Poor immigrants came to the White Tower Star with few money and could not survive in the city. Most of them spread out from the city to the wilderness to carry out reclamation activities.  As time went by, isolated villages appeared in various wastelands on the White Tower Star.

    The villagers are isolated from the world. It turns out that the White Tower Star isThere is no news from the sky, causing them to almost cut off contact with the outside world.  Some people born in small villages have never been anywhere except larger towns hundreds of miles away.  The education they received was all brainwashing education from various chambers of commerce, so that this place has almost become the Middle Ages on Earth. The president of the chamber of commerce is the lord, the villagers are the subjects, and the subjects must be loyal to the lord.

    If outsiders came here, they would be shocked that such a backward form of social organization still exists in this cosmic age.

    The villagers had already discovered it when the soldiers were setting up camp.  It would be difficult for them not to notice such a big movement.

    Old Zhangtou, the most knowledgeable among the villagers, has seen the most Earthling robots in the town. He has never heard of robots as big as Ge Xuan's seven robots.  Lao Zhang led a few strong young men to stay behind the big tree at the end of the village and watch secretly. The more they watched, the more frightened they became.

    They don¡¯t know what these soldiers are going to do.

    When the First Division arrived, they became even more frightened.

    "Uncle Zhang, what kind of bandit group do you think this is? It's so large, it seems to be close to ten thousand people, right? This must be the largest bandit group around us, right?" A strong young man whispered to Old Zhangtou in a low voice  .

    Old Zhangtou turned pale and murmured: "Er Bao, you haven't been to Sanshan Town, have you? Alas! If you had been, you would know that the bandit group in Sanshan Town is so big? They have thousands of people.  It¡¯s amazing! In my opinion, this is not only the largest bandit group in the near future, but it may also be the largest on the entire planet!¡±

    "Ah? Aren't they a bandit group under Sanshan Town? It's over!" Erbao slapped his head and said with a sad face, "Then they must be going to attack Sanshan Town! I heard that these days the presidents are attacking each other.  The attack was very brutal. Our place is under the jurisdiction of the Sanshan Association. If such a large group of bandits comes here, will they massacre the village?"

    When Old Zhangtou heard him mention the massacre, his face turned even paler.  He pursed his blue lips and said, "You're the one with the crow's mouth! Stop talking nonsense!"

    "I'm not talking nonsense. Gouzi came back from Sanshan Town the day before yesterday. Didn't he buy the latest Tianxun receiver? I heard from Tianxun that when bandit groups attack, they often massacre villages! Andeven if  They don¡¯t massacre the village, but according to the rules, they will definitely come to the village to rob us and take away all our food. How can we survive?¡±

    Erbao became even more anxious when he thought that his mother and his newly married daughter-in-law were still at home.

    Old Zhangtou also knows this fact. When bandits pass by the village, there is no one who does not rob. However, there is not much food in the village. If it is all taken away by this incredibly large bandit group, there may be one more food in the village this year.  A large number of ghosts starved to death.

    Thinking of this, Lao Zhangtou struggled in his heart, and finally straightened his chest, walked out of the shade of the hidden tree, and walked towards the newly established camp.

    He is going to discuss with the gangsters if they can leave some food for the village.  As for whether the bandits would execute him, an old immortal, he no longer cared about it.  He is already old, so he should die, but if he can meet a good leader, he might be able to preserve the vitality of the village.

    When Erbao saw Lao Zhangtou's behavior, he had already guessed what he was thinking.  Erbao is not a fool. He is also a person who has received audio-visual optical computer education. Although the audio-visual optical computer is very old and was bought by the village many years ago, it can still teach a lot of knowledge. Erbao knows it well.  Quite a few, but I have never been out of the village and have relatively little experience.

    When he saw Uncle Zhang like this, his heart was filled with enthusiasm. He left his other companions behind and followed him towards the camp.

 Volume 1 Chapter 124 Training (2)

    Chapter 124 Training (2)

    Lao Zhangtou and Erbao walked to the camp tremblingly, looked around, and were immediately spotted by the sentry standing guard.

    "Who are you? Is something wrong?" the sentry's gentle voice sounded.

    When setting up camp a few times before, Ge Xuan had given instructions that if he encountered poor immigrants on the White Tower Star, he must treat them gently and must not scare them.  The sentries strictly followed this order.

    But his attitude left Lao Zhangtou confused. He had never heard of a gang of bandits being so easy to talk to?

    Unable to figure it out, Lao Zhangtou still responded with the pre-prepared words: "My lords, your group passed by here and were tired from the journey. The little old man's village has prepared some food, and he will come to offer it to you later.  , I hope your group will accept it."

    The sentry was confused when he heard it and said: "What offering? We don't need your food, we brought it ourselves. Thank you for your kindness."

    Hearing this, Lao Zhangtou and Lao Zhangtou were shocked, but then they became convinced and smiled happily.

    Old Zhangtou wrinkled his smile and continued: "May I ask your Majesty, which mountain top of your army are the heavenly soldiers? If you treat our village so kindly, our village will definitely set up memorial tablets for the kings and worship them every year."

    The sentry looked at him stupidly and said: "What king? My name is not the king, my name is" At this point, an idea flashed in his mind, and he finally regretted it and said with a wry smile, "My king, do you think  Are we bandits?"

    This time it was Lao Zhang¡¯s turn to be stunned, thinking to himself, there are so many of you, and everyone is armed, what else can you be if you are not a gang of bandits?

    ????????? Erbao¡¯s mind is still quick. When he had free time in the past two days, he hung out with Gouzi to listen to the sky news. He knew that the White Tower Star had a government, which was more orthodox than the presidents of major chambers of commerce.  Tianxun said that the government has formed an army, which is a people's army and an army that seeks to benefit poor immigrants.

    The group of people in front of me are fully armed. They neither rob nor pay tribute. They are probably the government troops mentioned in the sky news!

    Thinking of this, Erbao grinned widely and said: "It turns out that you are not the king, but the military lords of the government!"

    When he said this, Lao Zhangtou finally figured it out.  Lao Zhangtou also heard a piece of Tianxun. After Gouzi bought the Tianxun receiver, he showed it off in the village all day long. After a few days, the whole village had not heard of Tianxun.  Old Zhangtou thought to himself, it seems that what Tianxun Broadcast said is right, the government troops will not rob!

    However, having said that, Old Zhangtou still thought about it in his heart, so he continued to smile and said: "The military masters have come far away to work hard, and the little old man will go back and organize some delicacies to reward you military masters.  The respect of our village.¡±

    The sentry shook his head and said, "I told you, we don't need your food, look!" He pointed to the iron plate stove behind, "We have star steaks to eat, and let me tell you, they are not ordinary.  But the top-notch Xinglang Steak!¡±

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At this time, it seemed that the meat was almost cooked, and a strong aroma of meat floated down the wind. Their stomachs rumbled, their saliva secretion accelerated, and a large amount of saliva flowed out of the corners of their mouths.

    The villagers live a hard life, how can they eat this food?  In the past, there were severe magnetic storms on the White Tower Star, and it was difficult to raise livestock, and they were not afraid to eat it. After all, eating mutated livestock is very dangerous. Therefore, most of the villagers in this village are vegetarians, and the only meat is synthetic food bought in the town.  Food, everyone looks sallow and thin.  Now that I suddenly saw large chunks of meat steak and smelled the unique and alluring aroma of Baita steak, it was not surprising at all to have this reaction.

    "Caneveryevery military master in your country enjoy this good thing?" Lao Zhang asked with his head trembling.

    "Of course!" The sentry looked at their salivating ugliness and couldn't help but feel a sense of pride in his heart. He said proudly, "So I told you before that we don't need your food. What kind of delicious food can you have? No matter how beautiful it is,  Have you ever eaten Star Pork Steak?"

    After this conversation, the three of them got to know each other quite a bit.  Lao Zhang didn't go back in a hurry. He squatted in the corner of the camp gate and started to have fun with the sentry.

    "Every military commander in your army can enjoy this kind of food. Compared with the kings of those bandit groups, it's like heaven and earth! The little old man estimates that even the leader of the bandit group doesn't have this kind of treatment.  Perhaps only the presidents of major chambers of commerce can have such enjoyment at home?"

    "Does this count as enjoyment?" The sentry felt comfortable as he shouted at the military master. Seeing the two of them looking like country bumpkins, he couldn't help showing off, "To tell you the truth, we don't even notice the mere food.  When you look back and see how many there are, I¡¯ll give you a few steaks to try.¡±

    Before Lao Zhangtou opened his mouth, Erbao shouted:"Master Jun, are you serious? This is great! Thank you, Master! Thank you, Master" He is at an age where he likes to eat meat, but he has never eaten meat a few times in his life. If he has this opportunity, of course he must seize it.

    "The military master is so generous, so his monthly salary must be quite high, right?" Lao Zhangtou asked tentatively.

    "It's not much, just two thousand five hundred crystal coins per month!" The sentry didn't say much, but he looked like he was showing off.

    Generally speaking, the average number of soldiers in local fleets is only one thousand per month, and the number of halo infantry is higher, only around one thousand seventy-eight.  However, the First Division belongs to the 14th Mothership Group, which is the Central Army, and the soldiers' income is much higher.  At present, the average monthly income of the entire human society is only about 2,000, and the income of soldiers in the first division is already above the average level.

    Of course, the poor immigrants on the White Tower Star cannot have the average level of human society. Let alone the average level, on the White Tower Star, a monthly income of 1,000 is very impressive. You can almost walk sideways with your head held high.

    When Erbao heard the sentry say two thousand five hundred, he thought he had heard wrongly and couldn't help but said, "How much?"

    "Two thousand five hundred, what's wrong?"

    Erbao suddenly felt faint.  He farmed for a year, and handed over 50% of the harvest at the end of the year to Sanshan Society. He would then keep a surplus of grain for the year, and the rest would be given to Uncle Zhang to sell in Sanshan Town.  After a year of hard work, the crystal coins that can be obtained are only two hundred.  However, others can get two thousand five hundred a month!

    Two thousand five hundred!  How many years will it take him to work?

    "This so much? The urbanites in Sanshan Town can only take so much, right?" Erbao exclaimed.

    "You are the only one who has no knowledge," Lao Zhangtou scolded, "After today, I have to take you to the town to see the world! Who said people in the city can get two thousand and five thousand? Even those rich people who live in Crescent Lake  The oily uncle probably doesn¡¯t have that much, right? Generally speaking, city people can get five or six hundred a month, which is pretty good!¡±

    "That's it" Erbao lowered his head and thought for a while, then suddenly walked up to the sentry, bowed and saluted, and said, "Master, I wonder if your department is still recruiting troops? LooklookI  Can I join your department?"

    The treatment of this government army is so good, it¡¯s almost scary!  Erbao thought, if he had this kind of income, let alone supporting the whole family, he might be able to feed the whole village with a little saving.

    Before the sentry could answer, a man wearing brigadier general's epaulettes came out, it was Gongxi Hongshui.

 Volume 1 Chapter 125 Sanshan Meeting (1)

    Chapter 125 Three Mountains Meeting (1)

    "what happened?"

    Gongxi Hongshui was on the watchtower looking at satellite maps comparing the terrain when he suddenly noticed that the sentry at the gate of the camp seemed to be talking to someone. He became curious and walked out to ask questions.

    "Report to the commander, they want to surrender to the army!" The sentry quickly stood at attention and saluted.

    Gongxi Hongshui returned the military salute and asked about the incident. Only then did he know the cause and effect.

    He was a little dumbfounded and comforted Erbao: "The government should have said it on the Tianxun program, right? If the wandering bug people on the planet want to join the army, they can directly report to General Talboys and join the planet security team; if  If humans want to join the army, they can first go to the corresponding departments of the Yueya Lake government to register. When the army needs to be expanded, they will be hired on the basis of merit. Our first division will not recruit people for the time being."

    Erbao was disappointed for a while.  However, when he thought that he could go to Crescent Lake to register first, he once again felt a glimmer of hope and secretly made up his mind to pester Uncle Zhang and take him to Crescent Lake.  If Uncle Zhang doesn't go, he will go alone.  Although he had never traveled far, he did not believe that he could not find Crescent Lake.  That¡¯s an income of two thousand five hundred!  For this, what else is difficult in the world?

    After Gongxi Hongshui finished speaking, he was waiting to return to the camp when he suddenly remembered something and turned around and asked: "What realm is here? Well, do you know what forces are nearby?"

    When Lao Zhangtou heard the general ask, he immediately bowed and said: "This is the land of Sanshanhui. More than 300 kilometers further ahead, there is a big town called Sanshan Town, where the headquarters of Sanshanhui is."

    Gongxi Hongshui hurriedly opened the map in his hand and lowered his head to take a closer look.

    The map was taken by satellite. Except for Crescent Lake, White Tower and some large chambers of commerce, which were marked by Duan Qianshijun's intelligence department, there are no landmarks elsewhere.  The terrain seems clear at a glance, but it's just confusing.

    When Gongxi left the Hidden Soldier Valley, he asked Ge Xuan where he was going. Ge Xuan pointed in a random direction and came all the way.

    By the time they got here, Gongxi had already begun to worry. After walking so far, it goes without saying that he had already entered the territory of a certain chamber of commerce on the planet. If he didn't know anything and suddenly encountered the armed forces affiliated with the chamber of commerce, he would not have the confidence to take action.  Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle. Gongxi Hongshui, who has a professional background, is very unaccustomed to not knowing anything about the enemy.

    After looking at the map for a long time, Gong Xi probably had an idea in his mind. Then he raised his head, stared at Lao Zhang, and asked: "Are you willing to be our guide? The treatment will be favorable!"

    Hearing this, Lao Zhangtou was shocked and said anxiously: "Yes! Yes! I am willing!" It's a joke. Their soldiers get two and a half thousand a month, and they serve as guides. How can they make a thousand people?  Eight hundred, right?  It¡¯s great that my old life is worth so much, so of course I couldn¡¯t wait to agree.

    Soon after, Gongxi Hongshui led Lao Zhang into Ge Xuan¡¯s tent.

    "Sir, this is a nearby villager who is very familiar with this place. He was originally our guide," Gongxi Hongshui said solemnly after the introduction, "This place is already the territory of Sanshanhui. If we continue to march in this direction,  If you are going directly to Sanshan Town, you will inevitably encounter the armed forces of the Sanshan Society, and you may have a contact battle with them. You see"

    Ge Xuan nodded calmly and asked Lao Zhangtou: "Old man, do you know about the bandits under the Sanshan Society?"

    Lao Zhangtou hurriedly bowed and saluted, and said in the most respectful tone: "This distinguished sir, I was born and raised here. I know all about the bandit groups under the Sanshan Society. They have two bandit groups.  , one is larger in number, and its members are all humans, about three thousand people, and the other is the Insect Bandit Group, whose members are mostly meteorite scorpions, and some lava grasshoppers, with a total of about a thousand people."

    Gongxi Hongshui on the side heard this and felt very calm.  It seems that the strength of these three mountain groups is limited. The total number of the two bandit groups is only four to five thousand, which is far smaller than our own.  Although our soldiers have not fully recovered from their condition and have not experienced any group operations, two of them can defeat one, right?

    He looked at Ge Xuan with confidence, waiting for instructions.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "The army is not raised, but fought. The first division has been in the army for so long, it is time to see blood."

    Sanshan Town Chamber of Commerce Headquarters Building.

    "Zhao Yiping's ancestors were the first generation immigrants to Baita Star. They laid down their roots here very early and spread their branches.  With the accumulation of wealth and connections from generation to generation, the generation of the great ancestor Zhuo Yiping established a chamber of commerce, which was eventually passed on to Zhuo Yiping.

    When the local fleet of the White Tower Star was still there, the various chambers of commerce on the planet did not dare to blatantly snatch mineral deposits and occupy towns, and the same was true for Zuo Yiping.  At that time, he had just taken over the Chamber of Commerce and was very flattering to the government.As a member of the Communist Party of China, he sends benefits to the mayor of Sanshan Town every month.  Although the mayor of the town is not very powerful, he represents the government after all. Only with the presence of the mayor can he, Jiayiping, the local emperor, have the cloak of legitimacy.

    However, as the local fleet of Baita Star was transferred away, a vacuum of power was formed in various parts of Baita Star, and Jiao Yiping could no longer sit still.  Although he has no ambitions, the chambers of commerce in other towns have begun to dominate. If he doesn't do this, he will be annexed by other chambers of commerce sooner or later.

    So he began to use crystal coins to buy powerful homeless people and expand the chamber of commerce's armed forces.  Then, on a night when no stars could be seen in the sky, this armed group surrounded the town government and drove away the mayor.  The entire Sanshan Town fell completely into the hands of Jiao Yiping.

    ??Zhao Yiping appointed himself the mayor of the town, and at the same time sent armed chambers of commerce to rob neighboring competitors.  Other chambers of commerce were no less efficient, and also sent armed forces to rob Sanshan Town.  Over time, the armed forces originally known as the "Chamber of Commerce Guards" have all changed their nature and turned into an outright bandit group.

    Next, seeing that he could not destroy his competitors, Jia Yiping secretly recruited Insect refugees and formed an Insect bandit group, intending to use the Insects to defeat his opponents.

    However, in the process of recruiting bug-men, he met two powerful existences through bug-men.  He immediately realized that this was something he couldn't handle, so he gave up his desire for hegemony and guarded his one-third-acre field with peace of mind. He spent a certain amount of his monthly income in exchange for energy crystals to worship the two powerful men, which was fine.  Be comfortable.

    A few months ago, he learned that the central government had sent a special commissioner, but he didn't take it to heart.  But the planet's magnetic storm suddenly disappeared, which shocked him. He couldn't help but look at the commissioner in a different light. He always paid attention to his every move, and was prepared to run to Crescent Lake with the mayor's seal in hand to beg forgiveness from the commissioner and express his loyalty if something went wrong.  .

    Later, he found out that the special commissioner had no other force besides bringing a group of insect pirates, so he began to look down upon him again.

    Later, he heard from secret channels that the special commissioner suddenly went to the terrible radioactive hell to recruit the prisoners on death row there as soldiers.  This "strange" news made him laugh.  This special commissioner is so interesting. He doesn't have enough soldiers, but he actually recruits those tuberculosis ghosts. Can those tuberculosis ghosts fight?  This is simply the most ridiculous thing in the world.

    From then on, he felt at ease and continued to live the life of a local emperor.  As for surrendering to the special commissioner, let it go to hell!  There is only a group of insect pirates and some tuberculosis ghost soldiers. Who would betray such a central official?

    However, in the past few days, he has become anxious again, because the White Tower Star Sky News Channel has been opened, broadcasting the evil deeds of their chamber of commerce all day long, and there are accusations of blood and tears every day.  Now, whenever he walks on the street, he feels that the poor immigrants in the town look at him wrongly, as if he is a devil. This makes him extremely irritated, but there is nothing he can do about it.  If the special correspondent's station was nearby, he would really have the heart to kill the special correspondent.

    Today, he was listening to Tianxun Station's broadcast again. The more he listened, the more angry he became. Just when he was about to smash the receiver, his staff suddenly ran in.

    "President! Thatthe special commissioner is here with the army!"

    When Zhao Yiping heard this, his heart tightened and he stood up.  But then he discovered that the staff didn't look nervous or worried at all. Not only that, they were also full of excitement.

    "What's going on? Why are you so happy that the special commissioner came with troops? Are you sick?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 125 Sanshan Meeting (2)

    Chapter 125 Three Mountains Meeting (2)

    "President! Thatthe special commissioner is here with the army!"

    When Zhao Yiping heard this, his heart tightened and he stood up.  But then he discovered that the staff didn't look nervous or worried at all. Not only that, they were also full of excitement.

    "What's going on? Why are you so happy that the special commissioner came with troops? Are you sick?"

    "No! I am happy for you, president. Here is your chance to show your face in front of other presidents!"

    "Oh? Tell me in detail."

    "That's right, that special commissioner is stupid. The soldiers he led this time, without the powerful insect pirate group, are just a large group of human soldiers."

    "Those tuberculosis ghosts caused by radiation hell?"

    "Exactly!"

    "Hahaha Why did he come to my territory with a tuberculosis man? Are you tired of living?" Kao Yiping felt relieved and laughed loudly.

    "Not only that," the staff became more and more excited as he spoke, and the pockmarks on his face shone, "Do you know what weapons those tuberculosis ghosts used? The people who just discovered them came back to report that the soldiers were all holding long guns! It was just a wooden pole with a wooden pole in front.  The kind with Mitsubishi thorns installed.¡±

    "Zhao Yiping was startled when he heard this, and then he laughed and said: "Pikemen? Haha, we brainwashed the poor immigrants here into the Middle Ages. He really thought it was the Middle Ages! He actually used spearmen?"

    "So, this is a good opportunity for you to show your face! Among the many guild presidents on White Tower Star, you will be the first one to make fun of the special commissioner. Let's see who else dares to laugh at our Chamber of Commerce in the future!"

    "Well, yes, that special correspondent is really sensible. It's my birthday in seven days, and he came eagerly to celebrate my birthday" Jia Yiping shook his head and thought about it, and then asked, "Their troop carrier  Where did it go?"

    "Where are the troop carriers? There aren't any. They came here on foot!"

    "All of them walk on their feet?" Jiayiping wiped his hands with cold sweat. He was not a bug, so all the soldiers walked on only two feet. Isn't this too primitive?  After all, his bandit group still has more than twenty troop carriers!

    "However, there are more than 10,000 of them in total. I estimate that it is for this reason that they did not use troop carriers because they do not have that many troop carriers!"

    "More than 10,000 people? Hmm don't be afraid! No matter how many people there are in a group of sick people, what's the use? It's just a waste of food!"

    "Our bandit leader said the same thing just now. He is gathering his men."

    Just as he was talking, the bandit leader ran in excitedly and shouted: "President, give the order! Let me take people to kill those idiots."

    "Well, the question now is, why do they come all the way to our territory? If they don't want to attack us, it seems inappropriate for us to take the initiative After all, people will die in battle, and our son-in-law will definitely be killed or injured.  By then, even if we kill them all, we will lose more than we gain." Jiayiping still attaches great importance to preserving his strength. Now various chambers of commerce are competing for farmland resources. Only with strength in hand will he not be afraid of others plotting against him.

    However, the staff rolled their eyes and said with a sly smile: "Didn't my subordinates say they were 'playing' with the special commissioner? They are coming on foot. It is estimated that it will take a few days to reach our Sanshan Town. Now we can send out chariots and drive there.  We will test them nearby. If it is determined that they have no intention of attacking the town, then our chariots will follow them around, circle around them, and at the same time curse at them. If they can't help but chase, there will be few people chasing them.  We might as well kill the pursuers and establish our authority; if there are too many pursuers, our son-in-law will run away in his chariot and kill them all!"

    When he heard this naughty idea, the bandit leader laughed loudly and said: "Swearing on the street? That must be fun! I have to find a few people with loud voices."

    Although Zhu Yiping was moved, for the sake of safety, he still asked: "What if that powerful pirate group suddenly comes to pick them up? It is said that they have whale sharks and they will come from Crescent Lake. It won't take long.  ?¡±

    "Hey, Mr. Chairman, why have you forgotten those two great gods?" the staff said firmly, "Before Erlang sets off, we will send someone to inform the two great gods. In case the insect pirates come, please  Two great gods have come forward. No matter what, we still have a hidden group of insect bandits. How can we resist it? When the two great gods come, we won't let them retreat in spite of the difficulties?"

    Zhu Yiping felt that it made sense. He finally slapped the table and said, "That's it! Hey, if they were just huddled in that valley, there's nothing I can do about it. Now they actually came out and ran out. Now that I dare  If his head shows up, I will beat him back"

    At the same time, the First Division was stationed in a wilderness.??camp.

    Feng Tianbo¡¯s formation explanation ended yesterday. A soldier from each brigade received the third-class White Tower Medal.  As soon as they entered the camp today, Ge Xuan summoned everyone and gave the four soldiers medals in public.

    This is the first time that the Medal of Honor has been awarded since the medal system was implemented.  The four soldiers who received the medals stood on a makeshift high platform, enjoying the envious looks from their comrades watching the ceremony below. They felt excited and proud in their hearts, feeling that they had really shown their faces.

    With the formation learning coming to an end, the soldiers all understood that the next step would be to enter the drill stage.

    The seven mechs took out their long-awaited infantry assault halberds from the crack generator and began to distribute them.

    When studying formations in the past two days, the soldiers have already learned that they will use regular equipment when practicing formations in the future, because the simple spears can no longer support formation drills.

    Now that the weapons have finally been issued, the soldiers are quite excited and can finally bid farewell to the Middle Ages.

    The soldiers who got the infantry assault halberd were overjoyed after taking a moment to feel it.  The weakest among them was also a level three Halo warrior. He immediately sensed that this assault halberd was a special weapon for Halo infantry. It was many times more powerful than the training spear.

    Someone immediately tested it and found that when they stabbed with all their strength, the decay ring behind their head could directly launch a decay attack through the assault halberd without their control. This attack shot out in the direction of the weapon, and the energy was extremely concentrated.  It was like a virtual gun tip, far more effective than controlling the energy halo themselves.

    This discovery made them even more excited. Those who had never tried it couldn't help itching their hands and started trying it too.

    And their commanders have no time to control them at the moment, because these grassroots officers also got new weapons.  Their assault halberds are different from those of soldiers. The heads of the halberds are inlaid with a special device.

    This is a star-shaped device. The squad leader has one on his infantry assault halberd, the platoon leader has two, the company commander has three, and so on, the brigade commander has six.

    The four second brigade commanders gathered together and looked left and right with their assault halberds. One of the brigade commanders asked in confusion: "What is this for?"

    The other two brigade commanders also looked at a loss. Only Jiagu Zheyu, who was promoted from company commander, curled his lips and said, "You have never been in the army before, right?"

    The brigade commander who asked questions scratched the back of his head and said: "I used to be a gangster, and I have never been a soldier."

    "That's it," Jiagu Zheyu said, "If you have fought in space, you will not ask this kind of question."

    "Hey, Jiagu, don't be so pretentious," another brigade commander said, "This thing has no amplifying effect, nor is it an attack device. I can't think of any use for it. You come from a big family and know how to compare.  There are many of us, tell us!¡±

    Jiagu Zheyu nodded.

 Volume One Chapter 126 Infantry Assault Halberd

    Chapter 126 Infantry Assault Halberd

    In battles in space, due to space magnetic storms and enemy battlefield interference, it is often impossible to achieve command through communication.  Under such circumstances, the original flag once again became the protagonist of the command, but the flag did not emit light by itself and could not be seen clearly from a distance. Therefore, in modern halo infantry battles, the flag was changed to a flag lamp.

    The device inlaid on the officer's assault halberd is the flag lamp. The energy they use comes directly from the owner's aura energy. There is no need to install an additional energy supply device. The light emitted is not dazzling. The insect man's compound eyes can't even see clearly. However,  This light frequency is very irritating to the human eye, and it can make the retina light sensitive even from a long distance.

    The flag lanterns are at one level, the squad leader has one star lantern, the platoon leader has two star lanterns, the company commander has three star lanterns, and so on, the brigade commander has six star lanterns.  The superior flag lamp directs the subordinate flag lamp.  When commanding, officers waved their assault halberds to make flags and lights move across different trajectories to convey information and issue orders.  This is what is commonly known as flag language or lantern language.

    "Look," Jiagu Zheyu pointed at the Fangtian painted halberd held by Gongxi Hongshui and said, "Although Master Zuo's painted halberd is different from ours, the flags and lanterns are the same. His is a seven-star lantern. In this country, the halberd is a seven-star lantern.  The division has the highest command authority, but it is impossible for the division commander to use the seven-star lantern to command specific soldiers, and it is impossible to give accurate instructions, so he can only give us orders, and we will give orders to the commanders below, and pass them down level by level.  , so that you can use your fingers like an arm."

    After a pause, he said solemnly: "One thing must be noted. The flag and lantern cannot be lost. Once the flag and lantern is lost, it means the loss of command. No matter how large the number of this army is and how sufficient the weapons and equipment are, it will immediately be removed from the army organization.  Disengage.¡±

    "I understand this," said the brigade commander who asked the question earlier. "If my assault halberd is lost, the commander will not be able to command me, and I will not be able to command the people below. The brigade will be useless Alas! Speaking of which, the regular army is indeed better than  The gangs I used to join were much more sophisticated. With such a command, it is no wonder that the gang I created was wiped out. That gang cost me countless efforts and has developed into the largest gang in Hsingyuan"

    When officers at all levels were familiar with the use of flags and lanterns, Gongxi Hongshui held Fangtian Huaji and looked at his subordinates, feeling very satisfied.

    The worst of these soldiers are third-level halo warriors, most of whom are fourth-level. Such strength has never been seen in all halo infantry divisions of the Central Army.  Many soldiers here have gone to other units, and at least they can become squad leaders. Better platoon commanders and company commanders are not impossible. As for the ability of officers, they are several times higher than other units. The four brigade commanders are twelve  Each of them has the qualifications to be a division commander.  If he really wants to do it, he may not be able to fight against Jiagu Zheyu.

    If this were known to other troops, it would really shock their jaws.

    The commander boldly used these death row prisoners, which seems to be correct at present.  Here are all the masters of decay rings among the death row prisoners in all mankind. Which death row prisoner is not a talent?  It is impossible for a person without talent to commit heinous crimes.

    The only flaw is my square halberd.

    Gongxi used to be the division commander of the "Yu Lin Army", and of course he used many good weapons.  According to the military's classification, halo infantry-specific weapons are divided into nine levels. Under normal circumstances, level five weapons are considered better. Gongxi once used a level seven weapon, but it was a pity that it was damaged in a battle.

    Now this Fangtian painted halberd looks very intimidating, long and big, inlaid with fine wood crystals, but he can tell with just a touch that this halberd is not useful, it is only first-class.  arms!

    He had already sensed it just now. Those unified infantry assault halberds were all second-level. They were indeed better than the original spears, but they were also very average. Only those officers and soldiers who were former death row prisoners regarded them as treasures.  However, why did the weapons given to me by the superiors not even meet the secondary indicators?

    Gongxi Hongshui is not a brainless person, and he cannot be the commander of the "Yu Lin Army" without brains. Therefore, after being depressed for a while, he immediately felt that something was wrong.  He knew that Ge Xuan was originally a medical doctor and was very good at modifying weapons. There was no way he would be given a weapon that was both powerful and capable.

    So he immediately released a faint halo energy and carefully examined the Fangtian Painted Halberd.  However, no matter how he checked, he just couldn't get a clue.

    "Don't look at it," Ge Xuan came over, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "This is a smart weapon. It looks similar to an ordinary halo weapon. You can't detect it."

    "Smart weapon? What is it used for?"

    "It can be upgraded independently! As long as you use it to kill more enemies and increase its compatibility with your aura, it will be able to adjust itself and strengthen its amplification capabilities."

    "Is there such a weapon that can be upgraded automatically?" Gongxi was stunned, and then asked excitedly, "How many levels can it be upgraded to?"

    "Theoretically there should be noControl, in fact, there is an upper limit due to the owner's own relationship However, you are already an eighth-level halo warrior, and the halo intensity is extremely high. With this as a support, this weapon can definitely exceed the current limit set by the military.  9th standard.  "

    "Beyond level nine?" Gongxi Hongshui was immediately surrounded by huge surprises.  If this weapon can really surpass the ninth level, or even be at the ninth level, he is confident that he can defeat any eighth-level master with it, and he is confident that he can even fight against a ninth-level master.

    "Don't be too happy," Ge Xuan said with a smile, "It hasn't been upgraded yet."

    "May I ask, sir, how many enemies do you need to kill to level it up?"

    "Well there is no standard. It varies from person to person. The key is to increase the fit between it and the halo. This requires working hard to operate the halo energy. In other words, the stronger the opponent you encounter, the more you kill, and the fit will be natural.  It will rise, and when it reaches a critical point, it will escalate.¡±

    When Ge Xuan said this, he turned to look at the officers and soldiers testing the performance of the assault halberd below, and said happily: "This batch of smart weapons cost me a lot of energy, but it is worth it."

    Gongxi heard something from his words. He opened his mouth in surprise and said after a long time: "Youyou mean that those infantry assault halberds are alsoalso smart weapons?"

    Ge Xuan nodded indifferently and said: "Their infantry assault halberds are all modified from existing second-level halberds. Only yours is tailor-made for you."

    Gongxi Hongshui felt warm in his heart.  No wonder Fang Tian's painted halberd was only one level. It turned out that the officer made it specially for himself.  Sir, you are taking special care of yourself as a division commander!

    "Okay, don't think too much. The soldiers have almost tried their weapons. Let's lead them to start training formations."

    "Yes!" Gongxi Hongshui agreed loudly and called the brigade commander full of energy.

    The bottom of Luosha Lake Crystal Mine.

    Hardstaff squatted in front of the hopscotch square, looking down at the human in front of him like he was looking down at an ant.

    The human stood there cowering, shivering all over under the powerful dragon's power, unable to even speak.

    At this time, Gabriel on the side spoke: "Had, don't scare the child Hey! That person, you said you are the envoy of the Three Mountains Association. Where is the Three Mountains Association?"

    ¡°If you¡­return to your lord, I¡¯ll be in¡­Sanshan Town.¡± The messenger said tremblingly.

    "Where is Sanshan Town?" Gabriel flapped his broken wings, tilted his head and thought for a moment, then said, "Forget it, if we don't talk about these boring things, why are you here? Are you going to make offerings to us?  ?However, I seem to remember that it¡¯s not the time to make offerings yet, right?¡±

    "No it's not an offering, ah! It's an offering, yes! An offering! In a few days, our chamber of commerce will send over additional offerings"

    Hearing that there were extra crystals to enjoy, both dragons became energetic.  Hardstaff laughed and said, "This Sanshan Club is pretty good. Well, I will remember this name in the future."

    After saying that, he withdrew his power and the atmosphere suddenly relaxed.

    The envoy finally took a breath and said: "Two adults, the younger one is here because of the matter of the special commissioner."

    When the two flying dragons heard him mention the special commissioner, they both thought of the disappearance of the planet's magnetic storm, and their hearts tightened.  Hardstaff stared at the envoy with one eye and asked: "What happened to the special commissioner?"

    The messenger started to tremble again and said: "Hehe brought troops to our Sanshan Town. Our presidentthe president sent me to inform you two"

    "He is leading troops to attack your Sanshan Town?" Gabriel asked strangely.

    Since the last magnetic storm disappeared, Gabriel has been very afraid of this special commissioner, but since then there has been no big movement from the commissioner.  A few days ago, several chambers of commerce formed a business association to occupy Yueya Lake Street, but there was no government counterattack. The major chambers of commerce on the planet grabbed farmland, but the government still did not respond.  How could that commissioner attack the little-known Sanshan Club now?

    The envoy didn¡¯t know how to word it. After thinking for a long time, he said: "It¡¯s not necessarily an attack. Hehe just came to our Sanshan Town with more than 10,000 sick soldiers"

    "It doesn't have to be an attack? Then why are you here? Humph, you really have nothing to do Wait until he attacks you before you come back. Remember! Don't forget to bring the offerings next time you come!" Hardstad  The husband angrily issued an eviction order.

    The messenger's face was full of bitterness, and he thought that there was no need to attack, so the president sent him to inform him. If there was an attack, he would be sent directly to ask for help.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to say this again for fear of arousing Hardstaff¡¯s anger. He already understood that this one-eyed flying dragon had a bad temper and was particularly difficult to serve.

    ??Just as he was helplessly preparing to leave, Gabriel spoke again.

    Gabriel was more careful than Hardstaff. He thought about it and said, "I know that the more than 10,000 sick buggers are all from the hell of radioactive hell. What threat can a group of sick bugs pose? If your Chamber of Commerce  If you don¡¯t have enough troops, go to the nearby Chamber of Commerce to borrow troops, and then we will say that we agreed.¡±

    When the envoy heard this, he finally felt at ease and felt that he could go back and report to the president.

 Volume 1 Chapter 127 Decay Attack Stacking

    Chapter 127: Decay Attack Stacking

    Ge Xuan's troops are only more than 300 kilometers away from Sanshan Town. If the Sanshan Town bandit group uses a troop carrier, it only takes a few hours to arrive.  After receiving the order from Zhu Yiping, the bandit leader immediately summoned his subordinates and gathered the troop transport chariots.

    Each chariot can carry twenty people, and the bandit group has more than twenty vehicles in total, so it can dispatch four hundred people.  But there were more than 3,000 bandits in the group. They heard that they could go out to scold a group of sick people and bully a group of sick people. Of course, everyone wanted to go, so a dispute broke out.  In order to compete for a spot, some people almost started fighting.

    It was noisy like this all day long.  On the second day, the bandit leader was really anxious, and finally made up his mind to suppress the troublemakers, and then set off with the 400 bandits who were proud to have won seats.

    It was a smooth journey. More than four hours later, twenty troop carriers encountered the marching First Division.

    As the distance got closer, everyone in the bandit group burst into laughter, because the patients actually used the levitation technique to float in the air, and kept twisting their bodies back and forth, like a group dance.

    If it were a group of beauties dancing like this, the bandits would definitely be dazzled by the sight, but why are a group of sick bachelors pretending to be Lingbo fairies in mid-air?  Isn't this a confusion of time and space?

    "Boss, they must be afraid of our chariots, so they levitated to guard against it!" A bandit said excitedly to the group leader.

    "Well, that's right! Our chariot can fly at low altitudes. They must be afraid that we will fly over their heads to poop and urinate, so they levitate. But they are a bunch of tuberculosis ghosts. They are already going to die. How long can they levitate?  ? I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before they fall down in batches like dumplings, right?¡±

    Hearing the group leader¡¯s comments, the bandit burst into laughter.

    At this time, another bandit pointed at the seven mechs outside the team and said with a smile: "Boss, look! Those seven mechs are quite big. Each one is like a hill, but they look so tattered.  , It¡¯s really deplorable! Doesn¡¯t the government even have the money to buy aircraft and soldiers?¡±

    "Hmph, they don't have fields and mines like our chamber of commerce, and they can't collect taxes, so how can they have any money? According to the gossip heard by the president, it seems that the central government has stopped allocating funds. Of course they are very poor!  Don¡¯t listen to the propaganda from the news station that day, it¡¯s all nonsense!¡±

    "Yes! What the boss said is right. What Tianxun Station said are all lies. Look at them like this. More than 10,000 people were dispatched and not a single chariot was visible. You can imagine how poor they are.  !¡±

    The bandits nodded repeatedly when they heard this. At this moment, a sharp-eyed bandit suddenly shouted: "No! Didn't that guy come back yesterday and say that these tuberculosis ghosts are all armed with spears? Why did they change their weapons? Those weapons look good.  They are all halberds!"

    The bandit leader put down the telescope on his helmet and took a closer look. Sure enough, they were not only war halberds, but also looked at the way they shone with cold light. They were still good war halberds!  He couldn't help but get greedy and said: "Brothers, it's time for us to change our equipment! Our regiment happens to lack unified standard weapons. Unexpectedly, they came to our door on their own initiative, waiting for us to play with them and snatch a batch of weapons.  !¡±

    "Okay!" the bandits agreed.

    On Ge Xuan's side, the soldiers were practicing the three-dimensional square formation in an orderly manner under the leadership of the officers.  After the explanations in the previous few days, they all have a clear understanding of the formation changes. They just practiced yesterday and they have a bit of a look, but they are still very unfamiliar with the formation changes, and the more complicated back and forth cannot be done at will.

    Today, Ge Xuan asked them to practice during the march, changing formations in the air while marching.  The soldiers were not used to it at first, but after a few hours, they began to adapt.

    When the bandit regiment's twenty chariots came, they all saw it, but the military training during this period of time made them accustomed to obeying orders and forbidding them. If the officer did not issue an order, none of them would pay attention to other things, and they would continue to train in a rigid manner.  Just pretend you don't see the robbers.

    Gongxi Hongshui had been using the Soaring Technique to fly at the front of the team, so he had naturally noticed the bandit group early. He also noticed that the guide Lao Zhangtou below was pale, so he flew down and picked him up, flying towards the middle of the team.  , and in a blink of an eye he came to Ge Xuan, who was sitting in the center.

    "Who are that group of people?" Only then did Gongxi Hongshui ask.

    "Sir, that's that's the bandit group from Sanshan Town." Old Zhangtou's voice was trembling, and he was obviously very scared.

    Ge Xuan nodded, what was supposed to come finally came.

    At this time, the twenty chariots suddenly sped up, their speed increased sharply, and they circled around the first division like a revolving lantern. The bandits' strange screams, whistles, and screams kept coming, mixed with  crude??Insulting noises.

    The bandits scolded them so unpleasantly that Gongxi Hongshui's face dropped to the point of sinking.  This is clearly a provocation and an attempt to scare people.

    When Ge Xuan saw this posture, he immediately understood what was going on.  It seems that Sanshan Town was not sure what they were doing here, so they sent some mobile troops to test the situation. At the same time, they showed their authority and suppressed their own morale, so that they could retreat in the face of difficulties.  They were all infantry, and they believed that the infantry could not catch up with their chariots, so they were so presumptuous.

    He smiled slightly and ordered: "Ignore them, the army will continue to move forward. If they dare to take action, no need to be merciful."

    Gongxi took the order and left.

    The 1st Division continued to advance, turning a blind eye to the provocations of the bandits as if they were nothing.  Soon after, the thieves who were scolded and thirsty not only did not feel satisfied at all, but became angry one by one.

    Doesn¡¯t this clearly show contempt for them?  After scolding for so long, even the deaf people heard it. These tuberculosis ghosts just pretended not to hear. Not only did they not curse back, they didn't even look at them. They just kept doing the ugly sky dance. Occasionally when they faced them, they would  The eyes they looked at were not fearful, but like they were watching a group of monkeys perform, full of curiosity?  right!  Just curious!  This this is so disrespectful to them!

    Is it tolerable or not?

    The bandits finally couldn't bear it any longer. A tank roared and rushed straight in front of the team. Just when it was about to hit them, it made a sharp turn at 90 degrees, flew to the left closely against the bodies of the soldiers, and then quickly  Turn around and come back.  If the soldiers moved forward, they would be hit by the chariots.

    Gongxi Hongshui snorted coldly and waved the Fangtian painted halberd. The seven-star light on the halberd's head flashed and drew several special tracks in the air. This semaphore command was immediately passed down from level to level.

    The commander of the company at the front of the team finally shook the three-star lantern on the assault halberd. As he played the lantern language, the entire company stopped practicing back and forth. The soldiers all had flat-ended assault halberds and stood solemnly in mid-air, motionless, their gazes  Looking straight ahead, he felt powerful and powerful for a moment.

    This change was immediately noticed by the bandit leader.  His expression changed, he spat out, and cursed: "Fuck his mother, how dare you pretend in front of me? Look how I deal with you!"

    ¡°As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves, rushed to the driver¡¯s seat of the chariot angrily, pushed the driver out of the seat, and personally drove the chariot towards the company.  The other chariots followed suit, swearing and rushing along with his chariot.

    In their imagination, the armor of the tank is very thick and there is a protective cover. If it crashes straight into it, won't it smash those tuberculosis ghosts into mud?  The sick ghosts don't even have heavy weapons, so what use are they holding poles and halberds?  Just wait for the mourning.

    Amid the excited anticipation of the bandits, the chariot was getting closer and closer to the soldiers.  At this moment, the soldiers moved.  They leveled their assault halberds in unison and fired out thrusts at the same time!

    "To survive, kill!"

    Virtual gun tips formed by the energy of the decay rings fly out, just like darts, shooting through the air with afterimages.  There were more than a hundred people in a company, and these more than a hundred people fired more than a hundred spear points, all of which hit the chariot of the bandit leader.

    This is the function of the formation. It allows more than a hundred people to attack a target at the same time. Without the formation, this is very difficult to achieve.

    "Boom!" With a deafening explosion, smoke and dust filled the air, blocking the view.  The drivers of the bandit chariots pulled the operating levers one after another to make the chariots spin in the air to avoid the smoke.

    Soon after, when the smoke cleared and the bandits looked at the explosion site, there was nothing there, no wreckage, no bodies. The bandit leader and the tank disappeared entirely.

    The attack of the yellow decay ring can cause the atoms of matter to decay and transform into another type of atom, thereby triggering a mutation in the chemical chain between molecules and forming explosive energy inside the matter!

    To put it bluntly, the superimposed attack of hundreds of people just now turned the entire metal chariot into a ignited gun, or a bunch of guns emitting strong beta rays!

    The bandits looked at the empty air, feeling frightened.  They were all thinking that if they were the first ones just now, they would disappear at this moment and nothing would be left.

    Cold sweat broke out involuntarily, it was terrible!

    When they discovered that more than a hundred pairs of eyes were focused on their chariots, someone shouted, and the remaining nineteen chariots turned around one after another, soared towards the horizon like burning buttocks, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.  in sight.

 Volume One Chapter 128 Battlefield Training (1)

    Chapter 128: Battlefield Training (1)

    Sanshan Town Chamber of Commerce Headquarters.

    ¡°President, it¡¯s not that we are cowards, those one hundred soldiers are really terrifying! They kill people without batting an eyelid!¡± A small bandit leader said with a sad face.

    ??Zhao Yiping's face was gloomy, and after a long time he said: "You meanonly those 100 of them are particularly powerful?"

    "This" The little boss pondered for a while, not sure, but if the terror of those one hundred people was not highlighted, it would appear that they were too incompetent. The boss was killed instantly, and they fled back in embarrassment without even letting go.  He really couldn't explain it, so he nodded and said firmly, "Report to the President, this is indeed the case! All the brothers who went this time saw it, and those one hundred people were like evil ghosts escaping from hell!"

    "A hundred people? Humph, it's just a hundred people!" Jiu Yiping gritted his teeth and waved his hand, and ordered to his staff, "Issue a summons order for the total mobilization of the three thousand bandits in this town! In addition, summon the affiliated band.  Our insect bandit group, let them arrive in this town within three days! No, they must arrive within two days!"

    The Insect Bandit Group is operating outside Sanshan Town. Jiu Yiping estimated that it would take three days for the special commissioner's large force to reach Sanshan Town. For the sake of safety, the Insect Bandits were allowed to arrive here within two days to be prepared.  Do those sick guys think they can run amok with just a hundred warriors?  There are four to five thousand warriors in Sanshan Town!  Let them know how awesome it is after three days!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? were made were were the first division and the first division continued to train and move forward after driving away the annoying flies.

    The company belonging to the Jiagu Zheyu Brigade showed its face this time. The other brigade commanders urged their subordinates to train hard, so that when they encounter the "fly" again, they can show their face and let the commander and the division know that they also have it.  capable.

    This easy victory also greatly improved the morale of the entire army.  Many soldiers who originally had no idea about group cooperation in combat, through this incident, deeply understood the power of groups.  With the combined strength of everyone, a single blow can reduce the thick and long armored tanks to nothing. This kind of attack power is comparable to that of a giant cannon. This surprised them and made them even more confident.

    Gongxi Hongshui was also very happy. Although this was only a small-scale contact battle, it was the first battle since the formation of the First Division. Such a beautiful fight gave him confidence.  He understood that arrogant warriors were gained through victory after victory. He very much hoped that there would be more such weak opponents, so that in the early stages of the formation of the first division, he could get good training opportunities and always maintain a strong  morale.

    Just like this, stopping and going, trying to improve the proficiency of the three-dimensional phalanx, the first division finally arrived outside Sanshan Town that day.

    The No. 7 aircraft soldier responsible for reconnaissance at the front fired a signal flare and then stood still.  As soon as Gongxi Hongshui saw the signal flare, he immediately waved the Fangtian painted halberd, the seven-star lamp flashed, and the flag command was issued. The whole team immediately stopped and became alert.  For no other reason than two groups of bandits appeared in front of them, one group of earthlings and the other group of insectoids.

    The Earthlings also set up three cannons.  Gongxi Hongshui gasped when he saw the caliber of the cannon. The barrel was as thick as a millstone. If a cannon was fired at it, a large piece of it would fall down immediately. It was definitely a weapon for defending the city.

    Ge Xuan saw more than he could see. As a former engineer detachment leader, Ge Xuan recognized it at a glance. It was a frozen beam cannon, and it was not a product of earth, but a thing of the gods.  He couldn't help but be surprised that the president of the Sanshan Guild was so capable that he could actually obtain the weapons of the gods in such a remote place.  It seems that there were many protoss people who went to the White Tower Star to trade in the past.

    The soldiers of the First Division felt nervous looking at the cannon. Under the orders of officers at all levels, they simultaneously opened the defensive shields of the infantry assault halberds.  It is a device installed between the halberd tip and the halberd body. When turned on, the shield is like an open umbrella and is supported behind the halberd tip.

    However, the group of Earthling bandits did not fire immediately, but faced off with them for a while. Then a ferocious-looking leader used the levitation technique to rise into the air. With a proud look, he shouted loudly: "Who are you? This place is  At the boundary of Sanshan Town, report your identity and intention of coming immediately, otherwiseour cannons don¡¯t have eyes!"

    This leader was originally the deputy leader of the bandit group. When the boss died, he was not only not sad, but also secretly happy because he could finally be the boss.  Relying on three cannons, he didn't care about the person opposite him at all. He even asked the other person knowingly and told him his home address.

    Gongxi Hongshui also flew into the air, brandishing the Fangtian Painted Halberd and made a beautiful spin in the air, which attracted loud cheers from the soldiers. Then he replied: "We are subordinates of the Halo Infantry Corps of the 14th Mothership Formation of the Central Army."  Under the jurisdiction of the first division! I am ordered by the special commissioner to pass through Sanshan Town. Everyone in front must avoid it, otherwise, we will be treated like bandits!"

    He said it righteously,The soldiers were inspired and couldn't help but raise their assault halberds and cheer.

    The deputy leader of the bandits snorted with a sullen face.  Want to pass through Sanshan Town?  Who knows if you will take the opportunity to destroy the Sanshan Society when you pass?  Isn't this a joke?  "Being treated like a bandit" is even more of a joke. You and others are already bandits, it depends on how you deal with it!

    He stopped talking nonsense and looked at the First Division with a grin, then waved his hand. The bandit operating the cannon below immediately recharged the energy and prepared to launch.

    Seeing this, the No. 1 soldier who had been staying next to Ge Xuan immediately asked Ge Xuan: "Master, do you want us to destroy those three cannons?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? was like a question of whether to add lubricating oil.  This shocked the surrounding officers and soldiers, and their eyes suddenly changed.

    Since the radioactive hell came out, the officers and soldiers have never seen the seven mechs showing off their power. They usually do some logistical work, which made the officers and soldiers mistakenly believe that the seven shabby mechs have little attack power.  Now listening to No. 1's tone, it is obvious that they are not that simple.  This made the brigade commanders and regiment commanders speculate a lot. It seemed that everyone around the leader was not simple. Even the soldiers were unpredictable. He had to work harder to secure his position!

    When Ge Xuan heard No. 1¡¯s inquiry, he hesitated for a moment and shook his head.  They are here to train troops. If seven mechs are allowed to take action, what kind of troops will they be training?  Moreover, the most important thing is that although the freezing beam cannon is powerful and can freeze living organisms instantly, it cannot kill people. As long as the enemy is defeated and the power to clean the battlefield is defeated, the frozen people can be revived.  There will be no sequelae.

    This is the best training opportunity, allowing soldiers to experience the moment of life and death and gain valuable experience without causing them actual casualties.

    Thinking of this, he ordered: "Every ministry takes turns to charge!"

 Volume One Chapter 128 Battlefield Training (2)

    Chapter 128: Battlefield Training (2)

    Ge Xuan thought of this and ordered: "Each department takes turns to charge!"

    Gongxi Hongshui, who was flying in mid-air, landed next to him at this moment. After hearing this, without saying a word, he immediately waved Fang Tian's painted halberd and sent out a signal.  Now he has temporarily become the messenger.

    After receiving the order, Jiagu Zheyu¡¯s first brigade took the lead in charging.  Three thousand soldiers, organized into companies, formed dozens of small three-dimensional square formations and rushed into the air towards the bandits' position.

    "You are so courageous, you actually dare to charge back? Guys, kill them all!" the deputy leader of the bandits shouted ferociously.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Three freezing beams hit the soldiers directly.

    Ge Xuan observed the thickness of the freezing beam. It was obvious that the power of these three cannons was far less than the one he had repaired on Mochou Planet.  However, if the three doors are launched at the same time, it is also extremely powerful.  The soldiers at the forefront, even though they were protected by the shield provided by the assault halberd and also had their own life shields, they still couldn't resist. In the blink of an eye, they turned into ice sculptures and fell to the ground one after another.

    Seeing this, the soldiers at the rear were all shocked, their faces turned blue, and their sprinting speed immediately slowed down.

    Ge Xuan had expected that they would be like this. Soldiers who have never seen blood are not soldiers. These people who were born on death row turned into ice sculptures when they saw their comrades and did not immediately collapse. This is already considered good. This is also due to this period of time.  Hard training, and an easy victory in the last contact battle.

    However, we cannot let them continue like this, otherwise sooner or later their will to fight will be worn away.

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan gave an order to No. 1.  After a while, the high-pitched shouts of seven mechs resounded across the battlefield: "To survive, kill!"

    ¡°To survive, kill!¡± the dazed soldiers shouted subconsciously.  After shouting like this, they felt that their confidence had been restored a lot, so they shouted again and again.

    "To survive, kill!"

    "In order to survive, kill"

    During these days, Jasmine organized announcers to instill Ge Xuan's concept of the right to survival into the soldiers, and the effect was quite good. The charging soldiers became more enthusiastic and energetic as they shouted. Under repeated self-hypnosis, they felt the cannons on the opposite side.  It doesn't seem so scary anymore.

    When they shouted the seventeenth time, the ground was covered with human ice sculptures, and the soldiers who were originally in the fourth row became the first row and came into contact with the bandits at the front.

    Under the command of the officer's flag, the soldiers subconsciously raised their assault halberds and thrust forward with countless practiced thrusts.

    "To survive, kill!"

    This cry was as fanatical as the previous ones, but it was accompanied by the terrifying sound of a sharp weapon being inserted into the human body.

    "Puch!" The voices were uniform, as if there was no sequence.  Immediately afterwards, the soldiers subconsciously drew back their assault halberds, and blood spurted out. A whole row of bandits fell to the ground, turning into twitching corpses.

    When the assault halberd thrust, the halberd tip first shot out a virtual spear tip formed by decaying energy. This energy broke through the bandits' shields and armor, forming a completely unprotected point. The halberd tip that followed effortlessly penetrated  At this point, this resulted in a one-hit kill.

    However, the bandits in the second row obviously didn't understand this. They couldn't figure out how their accomplices in front fell. Isn't this too vulnerable?

    When they were stunned, the second thrust came.

    "To survive, kill!"

    No surprise, the second row of bandits fell immediately.

    The bandits in the third row finally reacted in time. Seeing the soldiers leveling their assault halberds again, their great fear made them act quickly. Before the soldiers could assassinate them, they struck first, waving various weapons and slashing at their opponents with gnashing teeth.

    However, the soldiers remained unmoved at all and watched them coming without stopping.  The command for the third thrust was given.

    "To survive, kill!"

    The soldiers¡¯ assault halberds arrived first and pierced the strong bodies of the bandits again, and another whole row fell down

    The bandits in the rear finally made a move. This was terrible. They had no power to fight back. They really had no power to fight back!

    They moved back involuntarily, hoping to get as far away from the soldiers as possible.

    At this moment, those demonic and terrifying soldiers retreated.

    They had complete control of the situation, so why did they retreat?

    The bandits couldn¡¯t figure it out, and the deputy commander couldn¡¯t figure it out at first, but when he saw another unit from the First Division, he understood. Damn it, it turned out that the other side was treating them as training targets.

    ¡°Cum for me! Shoot! Shoot them to death!"The deputy captain shouted with his whole body trembling.

    However, the cryo-beam cannon can only restrain the soldiers from the front row who are rushing forward. Once the soldiers fight hand-to-hand, the bandit group becomes meat on the chopping board, allowing them to kill at will.

    At this time, the deputy commander can only count on the rescue of friendly forces.  But why is there no movement from that damn insect bandit group?

    He didn¡¯t know that the leader of the insect men over there, the Meteor Scorpion, was also stunned by this scene.

    Originally, the leader of the Meteor Scorpion planned to let the two groups of Earthlings fight their way through each other. It would be best if both groups suffered losses, and he would clean up the mess. In the end, all the credit would be his, and he also had a trump card. If successful, the credit would be far greater than killing him.  A group of earthlings who are consumptive, sick and strong will definitely be able to ask for a large reward from the president.  Therefore, he remained on hold.

    But after watching the battle so far, he was deeply grateful for his previous decision. If he led his men to attack from a flank, there would be countless casualties.  He is not a fool. As a bystander, he can clearly see how powerful those halo infantry are.  Although the insect-men like myself are more powerful than the earthling bandits, they are not much more powerful. The difference between being killed by one halberd or two halberds is the difference.

    "His grandma! He actually said that the opponent only has a hundred people who are very powerful, and the rest are sick men? What bastard got this information? If they are sick men, who are we? Half-dead people?" The leader of the Meteor Scorpion couldn't help but  Curse the man who reported the intelligence.

    At this time, a lava grasshopper on the side said: "Chief, they are too powerful! I think I think we should surrender! It is said that the genius Talboys of the Meteor Mantis is currently under the special commissioner and is very important.  , seems to be responsible for the security of the planet. After we surrender, we can go to him and maybe our life will be better than now!"

    "Better days than now? I think you have been poisoned by Tianxuntai! Can you believe what that thing said?" The leader of the Meteorite Scorpion said disapprovingly.

    "No!" Lava Grasshopper argued, "A good brother of mine defected to Master Talboys a few days ago and was assigned to the security reserve team for training. I heard that he can now earn thousands of crystal coins a month.  Woolen cloth!"

    The leader of the Meteorite Scorpion was startled, and secretly began to analyze the pros and cons.  However, after thinking for a long time, he still refused to give up that trump card. As long as he succeeded, he would make great contributions. Not only would the president be rewarded, but the two great gods might also look at him differently.  If he curry favor with two great gods, wouldn't he be able to walk sideways on the White Tower Star?

    Thinking of this, he rolled his compound eyes and scolded the lava grasshopper in a cold voice: "You kid, don't be fooling the public with your lies! Believe it or not, I will execute you immediately? Hum, no matter how powerful Talboys is, is it as powerful as those two?  ? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t get carried away by a few crystal coins!¡±

    After teaching Lava Grasshopper a lesson, he turned to look at his other subordinates, only to find that most of them had expressions of concern. It seemed that many of these guys had the same idea as Lava Grasshopper, so he glared and cursed: "  What's going on? Do you still want to overturn the world? Let me tell you, as long as the two great gods are here, the White Tower Star will not be able to overturn the world! Give me the order, and the killer operation will begin immediately!"

 Volume One Chapter 128 Battlefield Training (3)

    Chapter 128: Battlefield Training (3)

    Because the freezing beam continued to sweep, the ground was covered with a thick layer of frost, just like the twelfth lunar month of winter.

    Ge Xuan stood on the frosty ground, watching the battle progress, issuing instructions to adjust the battle queue at any time, and Gongxi Hongshui passed on the instructions.  Chief instructor Feng Tianbo stood next to Ge Xuan and issued warnings when encountering problems with the formation.  Now they are experimenting with larger three-dimensional square arrays.

    The three-dimensional square formations trained in the past few days all use companies as the basic unit, which is the most basic square formation. After research, Ge Xuan believes that this three-dimensional square formation should be large or small, ranging from a squad to an entire division.  They should be able to run square arrays.

    Now they are experimenting with battalion-level phalanxes.

    Gongxi secretly sighed in his heart, only officers dared to leisurely train on the hot battlefield, as if they were not worried about failure at all. This was proof of their strength.  He looked at No. 1 standing next to him, and smiled bitterly again. He had suffered enough from the mechs in Haihua, so he naturally understood how powerful they were. With them, even if the first division collapsed, he would not be afraid of the enemy on the other side.  The guy can jump into the sky.

    While he was sighing with emotion, Ge Xuan, who had been standing still, suddenly moved away, his movements like a ghost.  Before he could react, he felt himself being lifted up and thrown into the sky.  He was startled, and hurriedly lowered his head to look, only to find that Feng Tianbo had also been thrown up, and below the frosty ground suddenly opened holes, and black things shot out!

    sky!  It¡¯s actually an earth stinging insect!

    Ge Xuan has fought with the Insects for many years and is very familiar with their fighting methods. Seeing the group of Insect bandits standing still, he had a bad feeling and guessed seven or eight possibilities.  When he was commanding the formation changes, he was also thinking about this matter in his mind. After ruling out several possibilities, he thought of the ground.

    But the Earth Spiny Insect that came this time was obviously of a very high level. He observed it for a long time and found nothing.  Fortunately, the frosty ground was firmer than usual. When the ground stinging insect passed through it, it was far less easy than walking through the soft soil, and he finally found the flaw.

    ¡°The moment before the Earth Spiny Insect attacked, he threw the unconscious Gongxi Hongshui and Feng Tianbo into the sky, and then dodged the first attack of the Earth Stinging Insect at extremely fast speed.

    By the time Gongxi Hongshui and Feng Tianbo reacted, he had already swung his sword and fought with the earth stinging insect.

    This time, more than a dozen earth stinging insects came, and each one was a master. They surrounded him and attacked him crazily.

    Seeing their commander in danger, Gongxi Hongshui and Feng Tianbo immediately waved their weapons and joined the battle group.  Then they felt tremendous pressure at the same time.

    The Earth Spiny Insect has a very low IQ and can barely be regarded as a low-level Insect. It has a humble status among the Insects. It is only a little higher than the Diamond Ant and belongs to the slave level among the Insects.  But they have long and sharp horns, which are harder than alloy steel, and their speed is extremely fast. If they are hit head-on, even the meteorite will be broken, and the armor on their bodies will definitely not be able to withstand it.

    Gongxi and Feng Tianbo secretly said they were lucky at the same time. If the commander hadn't thrown them into the sky, they would have become corpses that had been pierced.

    Gongxi Hongshui secretly became furious, the aura energy spurted out, his body surface shone for a while, and the life light armor representing the eighth level appeared. With this light armor, he was confident that he could withstand the attack of the earth stinging insect; Feng Tianbo  The soldiers were summoned and formed a three-dimensional square array to crush the earth stinging insects; No. 1 also moved, and the huge machete fell straight down from mid-air.

    It's a pity that everything they did has little impact on the earth stinging insects. These guys will burrow into the ground. When encountering an irresistible attack, they will immediately burrow into the ground. When the attack passes, they will burrow out again and activate their electricity again.  Thunderous and thunderous.  Moreover, their exoskeletons are very hard and slippery. Whether it is stabbing with a halberd or cutting with a knife, as long as it misses the center of gravity, most of the force will be removed by the slippery exoskeleton, and the blade will eventually slip out from the edge of the black armor.

    The superimposed decay attacks of the soldiers were quite effective, causing them some injuries. It is estimated that as long as they hit them directly, they will definitely explode.  But they move too fast, and among a group of soldiers, there is always someone who has no time to lock on to them, which makes it difficult to carry out superimposed attacks.

    Everyone is getting more and more anxious. If this consumption continues, when will it end?

    At this moment, Ge Xuan suddenly abandoned the machete with an expressionless expression, and grabbed a soldier's assault halberd. With a slight trembling of his wrist, he threw the assault halberd as a javelin, and struck an earth thorn like lightning.  insect.

    Everyone was stunned, why didn¡¯t the assault halberd fall down?  The black armor of the earth stinging insect is hard and slippery, and cannot penetrate at all.

    When they took a closer look, they suddenly realized that the assault halberd thrown by Ge Xuan actually directly hit the insect's compound eye!  Although the compound eyes of earth stinging insects are also very hard, comparable to tempered glass, they are still much better than their black armor, and they are still stinging.Gotta get in.

    The hit Earth Spiny Insect did not die immediately. He climbed unsteadily for a few steps and tried to get into the ground. However, he was blocked by the assault halberd and could not get down.  And his compound eyes are on his back, and his six claws can't reach the assault halberd from any direction, and he can't take it off at all.

    Without even looking at the Earth Spiny Insect he had injured, Ge Xuan once again grabbed the assault halberd of another soldier and continued to throw it out, hitting it with another hit.  In this way, every time he threw it, one of the earth spiny insects became half-blind.

    It was not until this moment that the officers and soldiers saw the skill of their leader, the kind of vision, the kind of explosive power, the kind of speed, which shocked them so much that they were speechless.

    In the past, everyone always thought that the chief was just a high-ranking official with a strange life ring. Although his majesty and courage were heart-wrenching, they did not think that the chief's kung fu was superior to others.  Now they realize how wrong they were before.

    "Surrender! We surrender!" When the last stinging insect was hit in the compound eye, the earth stinging insect finally couldn't hold it back anymore and asked to surrender in standard earthling language.  The trump card plan to assassinate Ge Xuan not only failed, but was stabbed by Ge Xuan instead. The ground could not be penetrated for a while, and there were so many enemies watching eagerly. What else could he do besides surrender?

    Eighteen earth stinging insects tried their best to turn over, with their six claws facing the sky and their backs facing the ground. This was their standard surrender action, because in this position, they could not escape by burrowing into the ground.  However, due to the assault halberd, they could not complete this posture despite repeated attempts.

    Ge Xuan waved to No. 1, who immediately dropped a large bundle of rope.  The soldiers swarmed forward, ready to tie all the stinging insects into rice dumplings.

    The body structure of insectoids is very different from that of humans. The soldiers didn't know how to make them incapacitated, so they came up with this plan.

    However, when the eighteen earth stinging insects saw the soldiers' posture, they all struggled. Among them, the one who had previously shouted for surrender yelled: "Hey! What are you going to do? We have surrendered, but we still have to be tied up? Do you understand?  Don¡¯t you understand the rules?¡±

    Ge Xuan was stunned for a moment, then smiled because he remembered the special traditions of the low-level Zerg.

    Generally, the surrender of bugs is only possible when tribes are annexed, but the bugs of lower tribes are different.

    The low-level bugs basically will not surrender. They fight very bravely and will not stop fighting on the battlefield.  However, once they surrender, they automatically become slaves of the person who surrendered them, and will never betray them for the rest of their lives.  However, the master must also treat them with courtesy and not trample on their self-esteem at will.

    Most of the bugs from lower ethnic groups will become slaves of other high-level bugs. They are not ashamed of this, but are proud of it.

    The only thing Ge Xuan doesn¡¯t understand is that he is not a high-level insect man. How could these earth-thorning insects surrender to him?

    In fact, Ge Xuan didn't expect that he had killed too many hawk-eyed flies, and he carried a special murderous aura. Most insect people could sense it, and they would be subconsciously afraid of him. This was a deep-rooted fear towards strong men of the same race.  .

    It was for the same reason that Talboys was willing to surrender to him and agree to the annexation of his tribe.  Talboys could faintly feel the insect-man aura on him, and unknowingly regarded him as a strong member of his own race.

    Looking at the eighteen aggrieved Earth Thorn Insects, Ge Xuan waved his hand to tell the soldiers to retreat, and then said in the royal language of Demetrius: "From today on, you are my guards, do you understand?"

    When the stinging insects heard him speaking in royal terms, their attitude immediately became respectful, and they were even more excited when they heard that he asked them and others to serve as guards. This was because he trusted them!

    Eighteen earth stinging insects struggled to turn over at the same time, dug their six claws into the ground, leaned down, and said in the most respectful and sincere tone: "The mother insect is above, we will follow our master to the death from now on, and we will never change!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 129 Ignore (1)

    Chapter 129 Ignore (1)

    Hearing them swear allegiance in the name of the Insect Mother, Ge Xuan smiled and nodded.  He had a deep understanding of the customs of the insect people, and he felt at ease using them as his guards.

    "Master, we are willing to recruit the leader of the Meteor Scorpion!" Now that they have become Ge Xuan's people, they have begun to do things from Ge Xuan's standpoint.

    "Oh? Is he willing to listen to you?"

    "Master, he has to listen even if he doesn't want to. We are not afraid of him! When we first came to this planet last month, we had nothing to eat. We happened to meet him and negotiated terms with him. One melon egg a day. We  Just listen to him for now, we are not his subordinates!"

    Melon eggs are the fruit produced by the melon egg monster. A melon egg monster can produce many melon eggs.  They are willing to sacrifice their lives for the leader of the Meteor Scorpion, one a day, which is quite cheap.

    "Okay, you just go and persuade me."

    Ge Xuan agreed and helped them remove the assault halberd.  He was very fast, and as soon as he finished speaking, all eighteen assault halberds had been removed.  At the same time, he released a positive green aura to heal their injuries.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  However, if they could recover on their own without Ge Xuan's help, they might not be able to even think about it for a few months.

    Ge Xuan helped the soldiers treat their illnesses and injuries every day during these days, which was equivalent to an extreme exercise every day. The intensity of the life circle was much higher than when it was first simulated.  The almost completely destroyed compound eyes of the eighteen earth spiny insects grew back at a speed that could be discerned by the naked eye.

    "Master, it turns out you are a brilliant military doctor!" A stinging insect shouted in amazement.

    "No! Ordinary military doctors don't have the skills of the master. I once met a military doctor before, and his healing speed was definitely not as fast as the master!" Another earth stinging insect said.

    The status of Zerg military doctors is very high. Not only can they help the Zerg people recover from injuries as quickly as possible, but they can also provide special support to the Zerg people on the battlefield, such as enhancing their explosive power and agility in a short period of time.

    When Ge Xuan heard them talking about him like this, he shook his head first, and then his heart moved.  Since I can simulate a life ring to treat the Insect Man's injuries, can I also simulate other special auras to enhance the various combat indicators of the Insect Man?  Last time on the Giant Wild Planet, he simulated a halo that made the Diamond War Ants go crazy. So it doesn't seem impossible to have other changes in the low-level bugmen, right?

    While he was thinking about this problem, the battle ahead was still continuing, and the Sanshan Town Bandit Group could no longer support it.

    Due to the continuous bombardment of the freezing beam cannon, the severe frost on the ground gradually turned into solid ice.  The area close to the bandit group is filled with blood-red ice walls, which look shocking!

    The soldiers of the First Division were still charging in turns. Each brigade would retreat after killing a few rows of bandits, and then change to the next brigade.

    By this time, the surviving bandits were all pale-faced and trembling all over. Finally someone shouted, and the bandits began to disperse.

    Those who operated the cannons didn¡¯t want the cannon anymore, they all turned around and ran away like crazy.

    Now only the insect gang is left standing still.

    Ge Xuan looked there, only to find that there seemed to be internal strife there.  A group of insect men surrounded the meteorite scorpion leader, and a group of insect men obviously supported the meteorite scorpion leader and stood behind him. The two sides faced off for a while. There was a small-scale physical contact at first, and then it turned into a fight.

    The number of bugs that oppose the meteorite scorpion leader is obviously large, but the meteorite scorpion leader's individual ability is stronger, especially that leader, who moves around with his tail hook, and almost no bugman can stop him.

    By this time, the eighteen earth stinging insects had recovered as before. They no longer hesitated, asked Ge Xuan for instructions, then got into the ground, and soon appeared among the insect bandits.

    Ge Xuan looked far into the distance and saw that they were chasing the leader of the Meteor Scorpion to question him, and they took action after saying a few words.

    The Earth Thorn Insects are really tough, and the eighteen Earth Thorn Insects that work well together are even more troublesome.  When they came to Ge Xuan just now, the officers and soldiers had nothing to do with them. They ran to the insect people, but the insect people were also helpless.  With their joining, the side that opposed the leader of the Meteor Scorpion immediately gained the upper hand.

    There was no suspense. In just three minutes, the leader of the Meteorite Scorpion was stabbed to death by their combined force.

    The insect-men on the leader's side fell down and scattered, just like the human bandits, they all fled in all directions.  The remaining insect men, led by the earth stinging insect, walked obediently towards the first division.

    "Master, please accept it!" A stinging earth insect crawled in front of Ge Xuan holding a source crystal, its eyes flashing with desire.Ge Xuan knew that this source crystal was dug out from the body of the meteorite scorpion leader.  As long as the insect man is strong enough, a small source crystal will be produced in his body.  According to legend, the birth of the insect race is likely to be closely related to Source Crystal.

    After insect warriors kill their opponents, they often dig out the source crystals from their opponents, take them themselves, or offer them to the big shots as proof of their bravery.  If the big man refuses to accept it, it is an insult to the insect warrior. The insect warrior will think that the big man looks down on him and thinks that he is not qualified to be a warrior.

    Ge Xuan certainly couldn't let the Earth Thorn Insect think so. He took the source crystal readily and said with a smile: "You did a good job."

    The earth stinging insect was immediately overjoyed. He raised his head proudly and glanced at the other seventeen companions, enjoying the envious eyes of his companions.

    Until this moment, Ge Xuan looked at the insect-men who had followed the earth stinging insects.

    With a majestic glance, he planned to suppress them first and then speak up. He would scold them a few words and then recruit them.  Unexpectedly, before he could speak, the insect-men who were standing normally began to tremble, and each one looked at him in fear, as if he would eat them at any time.

    Ge Xuan finally remembered that he had had this kind of experience once, that time when he went to the Zerg base on the giant wild planet.  It seemed that the murderous aura in his body was causing trouble again.

    He didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense anymore, waved his hand and said, ¡°You go and report to General Talboys, he will make arrangements for you.¡±

    The insect bandits received this approval and immediately retreated without saying a word.  Just now, they felt the pressure of a strong man suddenly coming, which made them frightened. How could they dare to stay?

    After sending away the insect bandits, the soldiers began to clean the battlefield and rescue their comrades who were frozen into ice sculptures by the cryobeam cannon.  As soon as those "ice sculptures" were rescued, they immediately returned to the team.  Ge Xuan ordered to camp and rest on the spot.

    About an hour later, the camp was set up and the soldiers began to enjoy a delicious post-war meal. A trembling voice suddenly sounded outside the camp: "Your Excellency Commissioner Your Excellency Commissioner! Please let me in? I am a staff member of the Sanshan Town Chamber of Commerce.  , came here to greet the Commissioner on the order of the president"

    Feng Tianbo, who was discussing today's formation test results with Ge Xuan, stopped and looked at Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said: "Ignore it."

    After a while, the voice sounded again: "Your Excellency Commissioner! Your Excellency Commissioner today this is a misunderstanding, it is true! How can those damn bandit groups block your Majesty the Commissioner? They are so damned! Die!"  A thousand times is not enough On behalf of Sanshan Town, I would like to welcome the government troops to pass! We our chamber of commerce supports the government"

    When Feng Tianbo heard this, he let out a gasp and almost vomited it out on the spot.  That man was so shameless. The leaders of two bandit groups were all killed, one bandit group was defeated, and half of the other bandit group surrendered. Seeing that they could not compete with force, they only said that they supported the government. Is this a lie?

 Volume 1 Chapter 129 Ignore (2)

    Chapter 129 Ignore (2)

    At this time, the sentry at the gate of the camp came to ask for instructions. Ge Xuan ordered without thinking: "Let the man go back on his own. Just tell him that we are busy and have no time to visit him. Let's rest here today."  Late, I¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡±

    The sentry agreed and ran away.

    Feng Tianbo couldn't help but said: "Chief, do we need to be so polite to them? Based on my humble duty, I will send troops directly into Sanshan Town, arrest the president, and execute him in public to set an example and see who dares to do it in the future.  Fight us with force."

    Ge Xuan smiled and waved his hand, saying: "There's no need, he's just a clown. Let's just train in peace."

    "Yes!" Feng Tianbo responded, and then sighed, "You are so courageous, you are ashamed of your humble position." He saw a kind of domineering attitude from Ge Xuan, a kind of domineering attitude that ignored everything.  In front of the king, Sanshanhui is like an ant that can be crushed to death by stretching out his fingers. The reason why he doesn't do anything is just too lazy to do so.

    Next, the two of them continued to discuss the formation transformation, which they will not discuss for the time being.  Let's say that the staff wiped away cold sweat after listening to the sentry's report.  He originally thought that he was sent to negotiate peace and would escape death, but he didn't know that they had no intention of doing anything to him. When he heard that these vicious people would leave on their own the next day, he became so worried that he immediately turned around and ran away.

    He was afraid that these fierce gods would suddenly regret it and arrest him, which would put his newly saved life in danger again.  He ran back to the town at a sprint speed of 100 meters. He didn't stop until his feet stepped onto the main street of Sanshan Town. He huffed and puffed. After he regained his breath a little, he walked to the headquarters, preparing to tell President Jia all this.  Yi Ping.

    ??Zhao Yiping was pacing back and forth in the hall, like an ant on a hot pot, non-stop.  When he learned that the two bandit groups had been wiped out, he was frightened and fainted on the spot. When he woke up, he wanted to escape. However, he reluctantly stayed after being persuaded by his staff.  The staff told him that they should be patient for the time being and express goodwill to the government. Maybe the government would let them go. If they leave now, the family's foundation will be over.

    Thinking of this great foundation, Chiu Yiping finally listened to the persuasion of his staff and was reluctant to leave. Instead, he sent the unlucky staff member out and asked him to go and ask for surrender.

    Now that the staff member was back safely, his pale face also turned red, thinking there was hope, he hurriedly asked.  The staff member repeated what the sentry relayed.

    As soon as he heard this, Ji Yiping's face turned pale again.  Leave on your own?  How can this be?  That special commissioner came all the way here with more than 10,000 people, fought a fierce battle, and then left on his own. Is this logical?  Do the special commissioners regard war as tourism?  Certainly not!

    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became, and he suddenly asked: "You tell me! Will the Commissioner send someone to assassinate me tonight at night?"

    The staff member pondered for a moment, shook his head, and said: "President, I think this is unlikely. If the commissioner really wanted to deal with you, he would have sent troops directly into the town to catch you while he was having a great victory."

    Jiu Yiping calmed down for a moment, and after a while, he suddenly asked in fear: "Then what do you thinkwhen he leads the army through the town tomorrow, will hewill he suddenly turn around and destroy our three mountains in one pot?"  All, all massacre?"

    The staff secretly despised him.  If you want to serve it in one pot, can¡¯t you serve it in one pot now?  The fact that they didn't take action today shows that they didn't mean it at all.  You are as timid as a mouse, and you can run away if you want, and no one can stop you, but you are reluctant to let go of the foundation of Sanshan Society. I know that you will not leave in the end because of your miser character, so I try to figure out your feelings and advise you not to leave.  Unexpectedly, you said that this was my proposal, and whoever made the proposal would implement it, and actually sent me to ask for surrender. Isn't that asking for death?  Fortunately, I got better.  Now you are timid, afraid of this and that. As a dignified president, I have not shouldered the responsibilities yet, so I despise you!

    Although they thought so in their hearts, the staff did not dare to say so.  He said consolingly: "I don't think so! The special commissioner seems to be very generous and will not come to embarrass us."

    Jiu Yiping was still worried, but he had no choice. The subordinates of the Chamber of Commerce were all gone, and they would definitely not be able to defeat him. If he ran away, if they didn't have the intention to deal with him, as soon as he ran away, the Sanshan Association would definitely change hands immediately, and he would be defeated by the following  Those greedy turtle grandsons divided it up.  Especially the staff member standing in front of me, this old boy is so bad!  Maybe they have already been planning on building this business.

    Time passed in his uneasiness.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out she was informed, the army of special commissioners set up camp, formed a square formation, and entered Sanshan Town, having stayed up all night.

    With his heart beating wildly, Zhao Yiping immediately dressed up as a poor immigrant and left the headquarters.  When he ran to the street, the townspeople were already standing on both sides of the street, watching the marching army.

      In this era, no army specializes in practicing walking forward. The First Division is probably unique.  The soldiers held their heads high and their chests high, and their neat footsteps resonated with the earth. The overwhelming momentum made the townspeople stunned and secretly exclaiming that it was wonderful.

    As for why the townspeople are not afraid to run away?  On the one hand, it was because Ge Xuan had previously sent his guide Lao Zhangtou to promote it. Lao Zhangtou was a local and familiar with the family. Many townspeople knew him and knew that he was an honest man and would not talk nonsense. He said that this army  Good, then that¡¯s good; on the other hand, Tianxun Channel these days is always broadcasting reports that the government troops love the people and that the military and civilians are like a family. They repeatedly brainwash the people so that they subconsciously distinguish the government troops from the bandits.  The bandits will rob when they win, but the government troops will not.

    As the first division gradually passed through Sanshan Town, the neat pace and strong momentum finally made the townspeople cheer.  The poor immigrants who came to the White Tower Star fought against the sky, the earth, and people, and unknowingly developed a strong temperament. They worshiped the strong just like the insect people. When they saw this powerful army, they finally started to worship them.  heart of.

    And the soldiers followed Ge Xuan¡¯s instructions and kept waving to the townspeople, which only fueled the cheers.

    ??Zhao Yiping hid in the crowd, and the more he looked at it, the more uncomfortable he felt. Is this the group of tuberculosis ghosts?  Are there any tuberculosis ghosts like this?  You are the one who has really seen a ghost!  He remembered the report of the little bandit leader a few days ago, saying that only a hundred people were particularly powerful. This was simply lying!  Why doesn't that little boss die?  If I had known this was the case, no matter how stupid I was, I would have immediately gone to fetch reinforcements.

    When the First Division passed by the Sanshan Town Chamber of Commerce headquarters, Jiu Yiping's heart was in his throat, but the scene he imagined did not happen. From beginning to end, no soldier from the First Division took another look at the tallest building in the town.  , just pretend it doesn't exist.

    Amid the cheers of the townspeople, the First Division passed through the central street of Sanshan Town, walked out of the town, went farther and farther, and gradually disappeared at the horizon.

    It wasn¡¯t until the back of the First Division was no longer visible that the townspeople stopped shouting and started discussing enthusiastically in small groups.  Ge Xuan didn't know that soon, various legends about his team would spread rapidly throughout the planet through the mouths of the townspeople of Sanshan Town, and they would become more and more exaggerated

    At this moment, Zhao Yiping¡¯s heart finally let go.  However, the more he thought about it, the more annoyed he felt. He was like a little mouse. The lion squatting next to him couldn't care about him, but he ran aggressively to provoke him. Isn't this looking for death?

    At the same time, a sense of humiliation also arises spontaneously.  He originally thought that his Sanshan Club was powerful. Such a large force was like a big piece of fat. Everyone would be jealous and eager to fight for it. But now that he met Ge Xuan, they simply ignored him.  The existence depends on annexation. This is really frustrating!

    Frustration, humiliation, decadence All kinds of negative feelings filled his heart. It turned out that being ignored by others was so uncomfortable!  no!  Even if I'm so unlucky, I can't take advantage of the surrounding chambers of commerce!

    Thinking of this, he separated from the crowd, rushed back to the headquarters building, and ordered his staff to go and request the surrounding chambers of commerce in the name of those two great gods, asking them to jointly send troops to attack the "sick unit" of the special commissioner.

    "Hmph, if you want to be unlucky, you will be unlucky as well. Who told you to always look covetously at my territory? Don't blame me for being cruel!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 130 Marching Meeting (1)

    Chapter 130 Marching Meeting (1)

    After leaving Sanshan Town, Ge Xuan led the first division forward and had been walking for five days.

    Now they walk an average of 60 kilometers a day, and no one is left behind. This speed makes Ge Xuan very satisfied.  After all, the First Division was marching and training formations on the way. This speed was already extraordinary. Without strict discipline and high morale, it would not have been possible.

    As usual, the soldiers have two opportunities to nourish their life circle every day, which ensures that they will no longer get sick. This is the biggest reason why no one is left behind.

    The guide Lao Zhangtou continued to lead the way.  Originally, after leaving Sanshan Town, Gongxi planned to let him turn around, but Lao Zhangtou was determined to stay. He said that even if there was no reward, he would be willing to lead the way for this mighty army.  When the army passed through Sanshan Town, Lao Zhangtou felt so honored when faced with the cheers of the townspeople. He felt that as long as he stayed with this army, he seemed to have become a hero.

    "Mr. Commissioner, after turning around the mountain peak ahead, there is a small village with about two hundred people." Lao Zhangtou pointed forward and said.

    "Very good, we will camp behind the village today." Ge Xuan ordered.

    The No. 1 machine soldier took the order and left.  The rumble of footsteps brought up large amounts of dust.

    Soon after, the changing three-dimensional phalanxes passed in front of the village. The villagers poured out of the village and stood on both sides to watch.  They had heard rumors about this force from Sanshan Town and were not afraid at all.

    ¡°In order to survive, work hard!¡±

    When each three-dimensional phalanx rolled past the village, the soldiers would wave their infantry assault halberds rhythmically, shouting in unison, and the loud chants resounded over the village.

    In the past five days, every time they passed a village, the officers and soldiers of the First Division would shout like this, and every time they shouted, the villagers would give warm applause. This in turn made the soldiers more energetic, as if they were brought about by marching and training.  The fatigue was swept away.

    When the first division entered the newly established camp, many villagers had already gathered at the entrance of the camp.

    The first senior officer to arrive at Yingpankou, Jiagu Zheyu, was surrounded by them.

    "Colonel, look at this red jade persimmon. It was just picked from the field. It is a variety transplanted this year. It is definitely not a mutant vegetable. You can try it for free!" A villager carried a basket of ruby ??persimmons.  Kaki shouted hello.

    "Colonel, the green alfalfa that has just been planted in my home is guaranteed not to be a mutant species. Please accept this offering!" Another villager pushed a cart, which was full of green alfalfa.

    Other villagers also shouted, each one praising their own vegetables.

    Jiagu Zheyu was stunned.  He comes from a big family and has never looked down upon these little people, but now that he sees himself being so supported, a sense of pride still arises spontaneously.

    He has received a comprehensive education and knows that this is the result of the disadvantaged villagers' natural attachment to the strong, so he took the initiative to work in the army, but it must be a strong one, if it is a weak one, I am afraid these villagers will not raise their eyebrows.  .  We are such a strong person!

    "Thank you all the elders, we have accepted everything, but we have to pay. This is a rule set by the chief long ago. I hope all the elders will not refuse!"

    Jiagu Zheyu said as he ordered the soldiers to hand over the crystal coins to the villagers.  The amount they paid was much higher than the market price, which made the villagers unable to accept it until they refused.  Then the villagers went away happily.

    Jiagu Zheyu agreed very much with the rules set by the chief. He knew that doing so would make the villagers feel the difference of the government troops. As time goes by, the name of the government troops' benevolence and righteousness will be spread throughout the whole country through word of mouth among these villagers.  planet.

    He has a hunch that as long as this rule continues to be implemented, he will be more and more respected by the villagers from the bottom of his heart. At that time, he will completely occupy the time, people and people, and will have an absolute advantage over the chambers of commerce in various places that only have geographical advantages.

    While he was sighing, a battleship appeared in the sky, which was the small battleship Peace.  After being summoned by Ge Xuan, the heads of various departments came to have a meeting again.

    Through satellite images, the location of this unit has been locked by Duan Qianshijun, who is in charge of intelligence. As long as there is danger, Talboys can drive the whale shark beast to rescue at any time, so the big leader Ge Xuan went to the Chamber of Commerce territory to train troops.  , no one was too worried.  Yesterday, the No. 7 machine soldiers sent out a summons message, and today they all came.

    The meeting was held in a temporary tent.

    First, as usual, each department reported the latest work progress.

    Jasmine¡¯s Tianxun radio station was well built, and Nellie eventually abandoned her prejudices and helped. She organized a laboratory to mass-produce Tianxun receivers and sold them for half.The free price is wholesale to small traders who run single gangs.  Relying on these ubiquitous poor traders, Tianxun receivers became so popular on Baita Star so quickly.

    ¡°Government work is generally good, with clear rules and everything is in order. Under the strict pressure of instructors at all levels, officials no longer dare to engage in blatant corruption.  The only big problem is that the government cannot create more job opportunities and many immigrants cannot find jobs, which increases the pressure on security.

    Ge Xuan has nothing to do about this problem for the time being. He can only wait for the smugglers to come next time to solve it.  Without production equipment and sales channels, it is impossible to open a large factory.

    Talboys's planetary security force has developed very well and attracted a large number of wandering bugs. Now the Queen's Knight Commando has a regular army of 3,000 people, and a reserve force of as many as 8,000.  According to Talboys' estimation, if this momentum continues, the security team can develop into the largest armed force on the White Tower Star.

    This is because after the White Tower Star solves the magnetic storm, more and more bugs will come here after hearing the news; and most of the existing bugs are not involved in production, but are usually affiliated with major chambers of commerce and become thugs. If these people are also  After absorbing them, it will not be a problem to form an army of 100,000.

    Duan Qian's intelligence department has also made great progress. During this period, he has secretly controlled many chambers of commerce. Although most of them are small chambers of commerce that are worse than the Sanshan Association. The big chamber of commerce still only has the Anyi Association, but a single spark can start a prairie fire.  , so many small chambers of commerce can be fully utilized, and unexpected results can often be achieved at critical moments.

    Among so many people, the biggest highlight is Weaver.

    Since the last time Ge Xuan clarified the medal system, Weaver has been thinking about it.  The last time he organized research and development and manufactured an electromagnetic parasol, if there had been a medal system at that time, he should have received the highest honor long ago. Unfortunately, there was no White Tower Medal at that time.

    People born in O'Donoghue generally attach great importance to honor, especially those who have been unsuccessful for a long time like Weaver.  Since the electromagnetic parachute couldn't help him get a medal, he had to find another way.  The female disciple Nellie has been doing a great job recently, and he, as a teacher, cannot be compared.  The old boy thought hard about countermeasures, and finally he thought he could make an idea to go to major hospitals on the planet.

 Volume 1 Chapter 130 Marching Meeting (2)

    Chapter 130 Marching Meeting (2)

    Although he built the electromagnetic sky umbrella, those who were originally sick will not disappear because of the magnetic storm.  There are still a large number of patients in the hospital, and they lack effective antimagnetism. Although Nellie has made antimagnetism before, and there are scattered businessmen who come to Baita Star to sell this medicine, the quantity is far from enough, and the biggest problem is  , the current price of antimagnetism is too high. If we want to cure all the patients on the entire planet, the cost will be an astronomical figure, which the current government cannot afford.

    So Weaver invested in the research and development of cheap diamagnetic elements.

    O¡¯Donoghue¡¯s War Armor Summoner, researching pharmacology and treating wounded soldiers are also one of their essential skills.  The Protoss does not have a dedicated military doctor. This position is actually held concurrently by the War Armor Summoner.  Weaver is an unsuccessful but excellent summoner, and is naturally proficient in medicine.  To be honest, Nellie¡¯s pharmacological foundation was taught to her by him.

    After turning a few bunches of his blue hair white, he finally came up with a brand new antimagnetic substance.  In terms of performance, this new drug is not as good as the high-end diamagnetics on the market, but it is cheaper!  It only requires some common materials and can be manufactured in large quantities, and the entire manufacturing process is not complicated.

    "Sir, please look, this is the diamagnetic substance I recently developed." Weaver said, taking out a medicine bottle and handing it to Ge Xuan.

    This is a finger-thick glass bottle filled with blue liquid.

    Ge Xuan took it, looked at it, and asked, "How is the effect?"

    "Each tube contains ten milligrams of active ingredients. After intravenous injection, the peak blood concentration can be reached in half an hour. Thirty milligrams of medication are taken every day, divided into three times. One course of treatment lasts seven days. The cure rate is 72%. If two courses of treatment are given,  , the cure rate is 81%, and there is no clinical data on long-term treatment." Weaver proudly introduced.

    Nellie on the side also opened her mouth to claim credit for the teacher: "Sir, this medicine is much better than the popular products I made before! As for the high-end antimagnetic substance circulating in the market, the effect is indeed better than the teacher's, but not much better, that kind  A course of treatment for sky-high-priced antimagnetic medicine lasts seven days, with a cure rate of 86%. However, for the same course of treatment, the total price of that drug is 70,000 yuan. The cost of the bulk goods I make is about 6,500 yuan. The teacher's kind only costs 10,000 yuan.  Mass production costs only five to six hundred at most, which is a huge difference in price!"

    Ge Xuan smiled and nodded.  He understands that the reason why the antimagnetic element is sold at such a sky-high price is because the largest part of its manufacturing cost is the intellectual property fee. Now this kind of antimagnetic element is independently developed by himself, and there is no need to pay the intellectual property fee. In addition,  Common materials are used, and the prices naturally vary widely.

    "Price and cost are one aspect. The key point is that the manufacturing process of my new drug is simple and not as complex as Nellie's. It is suitable for industrial mass production. It is a complete innovation for diamagnetics. The government only needs to spend a small amount of money."  Money can solve the medical problems of immigrants, and we can promote it to other cities in the future.¡±

    Weaver added triumphantly while having a sweet dream.  Are you still worried about not getting the medal this time?  This merit is at least the third level of the White Tower Medal, and maybe even the second level is possible.

    When he was imagining what the second-level medal would look like, Ge Xuan nodded heavily and announced loudly: "Very good! Weaver has made great contributions this time. According to regulations, he will receive the first-level White Tower Medal!"

    As soon as these words came out, Weaver, who was feeling triumphant, was shocked all over, and then ecstasy appeared on his face Level 1!  It¡¯s a first-class medal!

    Since the implementation of the medal system, no one has ever received the highest honor - the first-class White Tower Medal. Weaver is the first!  He kept thinking in his mind: The hard work these days has not been in vain!  His efforts during these days were not in vain Apart from this thought, his mind was blank at the moment, and he forgot to say thank you.

    The others all had ups and downs in their hearts, looking at Weaver with envy in their eyes.  They all secretly made up their minds that they would never let this old boy from the God Clan take the lead.

    After a while, when everyone's mood had almost calmed down, Ge Xuan continued: "I have had an idea in my mind these days, and now that the Weaver Summoner has developed a new type of diamagnetic substance, I have become more convinced of this idea!

    "I intend to announce to the outside world in the name of the Central Government's Special Prime Minister Commissioner to the Baita Star: In order to complete the tasks assigned by the Central Government - to build this planet into a military base; in order to concentrate our efforts and exert a comprehensive effect, the Baita Star will be  Implement global military control, all mines will be nationalized, and the government will send people to take over.¡±

    When everyone heard him talk about this issue, most of them had no reaction. Only Jasmine was anxious.

    "Sir, is thisis this too hasty? What you said earlier is not a big problem, because whether military control is implemented or not will not have a big impact on those chambers of commerce that respect themselves."?But the one at the back took back all the mines This This touches the fundamental interests of the Chamber of Commerce"

    "What's wrong with touching their interests?" Nellie interrupted her cousin and said, "The mine belongs to the government. They illegally occupied it. Now it's natural to take it back. I can also increase my financial income."

    "You are just thinking about your treasury. Why don't you think about it? If you really want to do this, won't all those chambers of commerce rebel immediately?"

    "I just want them to rebel," Ge Xuan said calmly, "On this planet, the chamber of commerce and the government are completely antagonistic. Under the current circumstances, this opposition cannot be eliminated, and sooner or later they will resort to force.

    ¡°Now with the continuous publicity of Tianxun Station, we have gained the support of some poor immigrants, and this group of people is the largest class in Baita Star.

    ¡°This time, Weaver¡¯s Summoner has developed cheap anti-magnetism. As long as we open more hospitals to treat magnetic stimulation syndrome free of charge for all patients, we will definitely win the hearts of the people.

    "Most of the mining workers in the major mines on the planet are death row prisoners who have been sent here by other stars over the years. They are completely controlled by the Chamber of Commerce and live a life worse than death. If our free treatment is also open to them, all  There will be spontaneous rebellion within the large mining farms. For those desperadoes, as long as there is still a glimmer of hope, they will not give up.

    "In addition, the most important point is that I want to continue training"

    Hearing that "troop training" had become the most important reason, most of the people were stunned, except for Gongxi Hongshui and Feng Tianbo who nodded secretly.

    The Battle of Sanshan Town greatly inspired Gongxi Hongshui's confidence. He now has a strange "illusion" that if he continues to train troops like this, he might be able to wipe out all the chamber of commerce's armed forces; and Feng Tianbo  He is even more enthusiastic about the three-dimensional phalanx. He now desperately hopes to test the three-dimensional phalanx of an entire division. As long as he imagines the power of the super large phalanx composed of the entire division, he will be so excited that he can't sleep at night.

    After hearing the chief¡¯s explanation, Jasmine no longer objected.  This matter has been settled and will be announced by Jasmine on Tianxun Station tomorrow.

    After the meeting ended, Ge Xuan left Weaver to ask about Shen Nao.

    Shen Nao has been tinkering with the new body in the laboratory these days, and Ge Xuan doesn't know how it is progressing. Now that he is leading the army outside, he can't even care about it.  Yesterday, Shen Nao took back the clone left in his body. He couldn't help but be a little worried, wondering if things were going well for Shen Nao.

    When Weaver, who was still immersed in ecstasy, heard Ge Xuan's inquiry, a look of fear appeared on his face, and he stammered: "That cat-pear zombie no, that great being, he will turn into smoke  This is a monster! No, it is a great god"

    Ge Xuan smiled knowingly when he recalled the time when his mind changed from panda to smoke.  He never told Weaver the true identity of Shen Nao, and Shen Nao's panda body was severely damaged and difficult to use, so Weaver mistakenly thought it was a panda zombie.

    "Two days ago, He seemed to have said that He would stay in seclusion for a period of time and concentrate on calculating certain key points. It seemed that as long as the calculations were successful, the panda's body would be able to shrink and become a hundred times more flexible than it is now"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan finally felt relieved.  It seems that Shen Nao is working hard to solve a certain problem, so he took the clone back. It should be no big deal.  I just don¡¯t know, what will it look like after it comes out?

    The next day, Jasmine broadcast to the entire planet through Tianxun Station, announcing that the world would implement military control and all mines would be nationalized.  This incident immediately caused an uproar, and an undercurrent surged faintly.

 Volume 1 Chapter 131 Military Advisor Beauty (1)

    Chapter 131: Military Advisor Beauty (1)

    The area where Sanshan Town is located is a hilly area without large plains. The three mountains from which Sanshan Town is named are just the three larger hills in this hilly area.  There are also six relatively large lakes here, so when the first batch of immigrants arrived here, they called this area the Mountain Lake District.

    In the Shanhu District, in addition to the Sanshan Guild, there are six chambers of commerce, each occupying five small towns and a small city.

    This small city is called Yuanba City and is the residence of Yuanba Society.  Yuanbahui is the most powerful of all the forces in the area, and is also one of the initiators of the recently established Business Federation.

    At this moment, in addition to the crippled Sanshan Association, the presidents of the other six chambers of commerce in Shanhu District are gathered in the parliament building of Yuanba City.

    The original municipal council was dissolved many years ago, so leaving this large conference hall makes it easier for the presidents of various chambers of commerce to gather.  Now, each of them has brought a group of capable men, and they are watching a video recording. The video recorded the scene where the Sanshan Society bandit group was defeated a few days ago. The scene of the first division's three-dimensional square array charging in turns was played repeatedly.

    "Everyone, this video was sent by Jia Yiping. It has been verified by experts that all the scenes are real. What do you think after watching it?" A serious old man stood up and let the picture freeze in a three-dimensional square array.  The moment of thrust.  He is Lu Qiuhong, the president of Yuanba Society.

    The presidents of the other five chambers of commerce did not say a word. They and their subordinates were all immersed in the terrifying thrust, each one frowning and thinking.

    After a long time, one of the presidents turned pale and said, "Jiao Yiping, he also said that the government troops are 'sick troops'! Isn't this deliberately asking us to die?"

    Lu Qiuhong smiled coldly and said: "I knew it wouldn't be like that a long time ago, otherwise his Sanshanhui's armed forces would not be easily defeated by the government troops, so I forced him to take out the battlefield video. Fortunately, he was still obedient.  , otherwise, I would have killed him without mercy."

    "Since we already know that the government troops are difficult to deal with, then we will leave them alone." Another president couldn't help but retreat.

    "That's right! We can't fall for Chia Yiping's trick of killing people with a borrowed knife!"

    "Yes! If we don't provoke the government troops, we'll be fine. After they defeated Jiayiping, they didn't take away his territory"

    The presidents of the five chambers of commerce spoke one after another, and their attitudes were surprisingly unanimous, that is, not to organize a coalition force, but to close their eyes and pretend that the government forces do not exist.

    Hearing this, Lu Qiuhong secretly despised him. He knew that these guys bullied the weak and feared the strong. He originally thought that the government troops were all tuberculosis ghosts. As soon as he received the request from Jiu Yiping, he thought that they could be softened, so they all came.  Now that I learned how ferocious the government troops were, I immediately shrank.

    He glanced at everyone coldly, waved his hand, interrupted their speech, and said in a cold voice: "If we don't provoke the government troops, will the government troops not come to deal with us? What logic is this? To put it bluntly, this is  Ostrich logic! Don¡¯t forget, the government has announced that it will take back all the mines, and government troops are currently wandering around our mountain and lake area!"

    When the five presidents were scolded by him, their pale faces suddenly turned red.  They were afraid of the government troops, but they were not afraid of Lu Qiuhong. In the past, Lu Qiuhong used to be the most powerful in the region and often pointed fingers at them, trying to invade their territory at every turn. In the end, weren't they united and suppressed them?

    One of the presidents jumped up and said angrily: "Lu Qiuhong, you called us ostriches, what about you? If you have the ability, go and fight the government troops yourself. If you can win the battle, I admire you!"

    "That's right! If you want us to send people to die, don't you think we are fools?"

    The presidents started shouting and scolding one after another.

    Lu Qiuhong's face was serious and he said sternly: "You guys wake up! Jia Yiping came to ask us to organize a coalition to conquer under the orders of those two great gods! We have no choice but to send troops!"

    As soon as this was mentioned, the presidents suddenly felt as if a large basin of cold water had been poured on them, and they all fell silent.  Those two great gods are too powerful, and most of the insect bandits listen to them. If they make the two great gods angry, none of them can afford it.

    In the past, there was a chamber of commerce that was disrespectful to the two great gods, and the two great gods came to kill them, and the entire group was destroyed.  Just kidding, the Flying Dragon King is the creature standing at the top of the pyramid of force!  No matter how many people they organize, it will be useless. It is impossible for a group of lambs to defeat the lions.

    Lu Qiuhong saw that all the guild presidents had been suppressed, and then he turned to a young girl standing behind him and said: "Qi Diao Xueru, please tell the guild presidents what to do if our bandit group encounters the tactics of the government army."  How will we cope with it?¡±

    The girl named Qi Diao Xueru bowed slightly to Lu Qiuhong and then stood on the podium.  The five presidents and their subordinates looked up at her.There is a stunning feeling every time.  The girl was wearing a purple commuting attire, her long black hair was tied by an emerald green hairband and draped over her shoulders. Her eyebrows were as dark as a pair of eyebrows, and her waist was as if she were wearing a bouquet. The whole person was charming and had a valiant and heroic appearance.

    Although everyone was stunned, no one dared to take her idea.  In the same Shanhu District, they had long heard the name of Qidiao Xueru. She was the chief advisor and first staff member of the Yuanba Society president. Even though she didn't have any skills, she was just a weak woman, but she was really powerful.

    It is said that her grandfather was once a general, known as the master of human strategy and tactics, and was victorious in every battle.  I don't know whether it was because of the failure of the upper-level power struggle or for some other reason. His grandfather fled here and later died of illness due to his inability to adapt to the magnetic storm.  Her father did not inherit his grandfather's wisdom in strategy and tactics, but this wisdom was inherited by her.  She has shown talent in this area since she was a child, and her ability to play simulated military chess is astonishing.

    When she was twelve years old, she joined the Yuanba Society with her father and gave advice to Lu Qiuhong.  According to her strategy, she succeeds every time.  Therefore, at only twelve years old, she was quickly reused.

    At that time, there was not only one chamber of commerce in Yuanba City. In addition to Yuanba Association, there were several chambers of commerce, each of which was more powerful than Yuanba Association.  However, four years later, when she came of age, those chambers of commerce were finished.  She personally commanded the Yuanba Society's armed forces, using less to defeat more, uprooting all opponents in the city.

    Later, she commanded the bandit group to conquer the east and west, expanding the Yuanba Society's territory, making the Yuanba Society develop into the largest force in the Shanhu District, and it was also famous on the entire Baita Star.

    It is precisely because of her existence that the Yuanba Association can still remain strong despite the joint confrontation of several other chambers of commerce in the area.  The five chamber of commerce presidents only dared to lust after her in their hearts, but they didn't dare to do anything to her on the surface.

    The lacquered sculpture Xueru standing on the podium glanced at everyone and said: "Presidents, after watching the video just now, everyone knows how this government army fights. In close combat, their destructive power is astonishing, isn't it?  I look down on your bandits, even if they are all organized, they are no match for this government army."

    Hearing this, the presidents of the various chambers of commerce below looked at each other.  Since Qi Diao Xueru himself believes that all of his own forces combined are no match for the government forces, then why does Yuanba still advocate a joint attack by the coalition forces?

    ¡°One of the presidents couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°Since you can¡¯t defeat them, what do you meanare you going to invite those two great gods?¡±

    "No!" Qi Diao Xueru said confidently, "The current situation is not bad enough to require the two Feilong Kings to take action! What's more, the two Feilong Kings are not so easy to invite. What price can you pay to invite them?  "

    The presidents were immediately stunned.  Although the two great gods asked them to join forces to attack the government forces, they most likely would not come to help in person.  In the final analysis, I and others are nothing in the eyes of those two great gods. Even if they all die, they will not care.  If you want to invite them, you will definitely have to pay a high price, and it depends on whether they are happy or not. No one is willing to plead with them unless it is absolutely necessary.

    Another president asked: "What do you think we should do?"

    Qidiao Xueru showed a bright smile on his face and said: "From the video just now, have you noticed a weakness of this army?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 131 Military Advisor Beauty (2)

    Chapter 131: Military Advisor Beauty (2)

    The presidents were all stunned.  weakness?  Where is the weakness?  That army was like a killing machine. The bandits were vulnerable to them. They were simply too strong. How could they have any weaknesses?

    Qidiao Xueru knew that they could not answer. In her mind, these presidents were all pig-brained, including her boss Lu Qiuhong.  The reason why she works under Lu Qiuhong is because she has no choice. People always have to eat, and her father has to work hard to eat well. Then the adults can't do any work well, and she has to support him.  She didn't have much strength, so in order to have three meals a day and live a more prosperous life than others, she could only make suggestions for Lu Qiuhong.

    She cursed the fat pig presidents in her heart, but she still kept a smile on her face and said the answer: "This army is actually a lame army. Their offense and defense are too unbalanced. Their close attack power is extremely strong, but their  The defense is not worth mentioning!¡±

    Hearing this, the presidents were stunned for a moment, and then one of the presidents, who had a long body, stood up and retorted loudly: "So what if they have poor defense? In the face of such a powerful thrust, even if someone has extremely high kung fu, they can't."  Without the ability to attack, the battlefield is not a competition arena!"

    Qi Diao Xueru knows this president. He is the fattest one among the six fat pig presidents here. He is usually very lustful. Whenever he sees her, he always stares at her breasts lustfully. It is particularly annoying!  This fat pig often flirts with other people's wives. He even dares to molest Lu Qiuhong's concubine, and his relationship with Lu Qiuhong is particularly tense.  Qi Diao Xueru secretly called him a "super breeder pig". However, this super breeder pig had no self-awareness and thought he was quite strategic. He always showed off his poor knowledge in front of her.

    She barely suppressed the disgust in her heart, kept a stiff smile, and said: "I don't mean close combat. There is no need for us to engage in hand-to-hand combat with them as soon as we come up. What I mean is that their defense capabilities against long-range weapons are very poor  Well, President Jia Yiping of the Sanshan Association actually did a good job in this regard. He went to that place to buy three cannons, but unfortunately he still didn¡¯t think carefully and bought three frozen beam cannons, but in the end he failed."

    While talking, Qi Diao Xueru operated the button to switch the video on the screen to the moment when the freezing beam cannon attacked.  The sight of soldiers from the First Division dropping dumplings to the ground appeared in front of everyone.

    The super breeder sat down with his strong body and watched with the other presidents. After watching for a while, his expression changed and he lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking.

    The other four presidents all looked at it carefully for a while, and smiles gradually appeared on their faces.

    "It seems you have figured it out, right?" Qi Diao Xueru asked with a smile.

    "Well, I figured it out! I figured it out! Let's go to that place to buy cryo-beam cannons on a large scale. As long as the government troops dare to come, we will blast them to pieces and turn them into ice sculptures!" said an excited president.  cried the ground.

    "Yes! Turn them all into ice sculptures and see if they can still shoot out thrusts? But to turn them all into ice sculptures, I'm afraid I'm afraid I have to buy a lot of frozen beam cannons, right? Those things are so expensive! And  ¡­Are there so many frozen beam cannons for sale in that place?¡± The super breeder spoke again.

    Hearing this, the lacquered snow sculpture almost fell over.  Fat pigs are still fat pigs, and their IQ should not be overestimated at any time!

    Of course, she couldn't say these words, and she couldn't even show dissatisfaction on her face.  She continued to say pleasantly: "We don't necessarily have to buy a cryo beam cannon."

    "Only the cryobeam cannon can turn them into ice sculptures. What else would you buy if you don't buy this?" the super breeder asked.

    Qi Diao Xueru pressed the button on the podium again, and a nuclear fusion cannon appeared on the screen. This was not the kind of giant cannon mounted on a battleship, but a small cannon. The base was equipped with wheels and could be towed by a vehicle.  Walk along.

    "Presidents, please see, there is a place where we can buy this small cannon."

    "Isn't this the newly purchased defensive cannon of your Yuanba Association?" A president of the Yuanba Association had obviously been paying attention to the armaments of the Yuanba Association and recognized it at a glance.  Who makes Yuanbahui always want to take advantage of their territory?

    As soon as he said these words, Lu Qiuhong, who was standing next to the podium, couldn't help but glance at him and cursed in his heart: "Damn it! We just bought it, and this bastard already knew the appearance of this gun. I was still an hour old  I just saw it before, but he recognized it at a glance! It seems that none of these guys are good. After the meeting is over, I must carry out internal rectification and catch all the traitors who leaked the secret and shoot them!"

    When he secretly felt angry, Qidiao Xueru nodded to the president and said: "It is indeed the batch of defensive cannons that just arrived. We are planning to buy a large batch more. I suggest that you don't buy frozen beam cannons and equip all of them with these."  Plant a small fusion cannon!¡±

    "Why?" the president asked puzzledly.  Several otherThe chief also showed doubts.

    Qi Diao Xueru cursed them secretly again, and then said: "Don't you realize that although the cryobeam cannon is powerful, after the war, the soldiers who turned into ice sculptures can return to their original form? If we equip this kind of nuclear fusion cannon, as long as we  Once bombarded, government soldiers will never be able to resurrect!"

    Seeing that President Fat Pig still couldn¡¯t understand, Qi Diao Xueru had no choice but to continue explaining: ¡°With all due respect, little lady, even if we buy cannons, unite our troops, and clash head-on with the government troops, we still have a chance of failure!

    "But although we were defeated, the government troops had to pay the price for killing a thousand enemies and injuring eight hundred themselves! They only had more than ten thousand people, and one less one died. As long as we are equipped with this kind of nuclear fusion cannon, every battle will be  Kill a group of their soldiers, and even if we lose every battle, we can still use our advantage in numbers to consume all their soldiers!

    "Without soldiers, what else can the special commissioner do? He can only retreat to Crescent Lake to enjoy his life, right?"

    Hearing this analysis, the presidents finally started to become enthusiastic.  Yes, why didn't I think of it?  If the nuclear fusion cannon is used, even if one's own side is still defeated and the power to clean the battlefield is seized by the government forces, those soldiers who were killed by the bombardment will never be able to be resurrected as ice sculptures.  There are so many bandit groups from the six families on our side, and their combined numbers are absolutely superior. If we waste soldiers against each other, our side will never lose.

    The only disadvantage of using a nuclear fusion cannon is that it pollutes the environment and destroys buildings. However, there is a wilderness everywhere on the White Tower. Even if some places are contaminated by nuclear pollution, it is not a big deal.  As for the condemnation of environmental groups and the protests of pauper immigrants, are people like me still afraid?  This is a lawless place, and the central government has no control over it. As long as the special commissioner is forced to leave, isn't it his group that has the final say?

    Maybe after our six chambers of commerce defeat the government forces, they can completely occupy Crescent Lake!  That area is the biggest fat spot on the White Tower Star

    While the presidents were flirting and laughing, Lu Qiuhong ran to the center of the podium and shouted loudly: "Since there is no problem, now we are going to form an alliance army. Those who agree raise their hands."

    With a bang, all five chamber of commerce presidents immediately raised their hands.

    With the help of Qi Diao Xueru, a consensus was finally reached on this matter.  When leaving the parliament building, the presidents were in high spirits, including Lu Qiuhong, who was also full of confidence. They just waited for everyone to go to that place to buy nuclear fusion cannons, and then join forces to attack the special commissioner's army head-on.

    Lu Qiuhong thought: As long as he can bring down the special commissioner, won't his prestige rise immediately?  When the time comes, who can still see the dominance of Shanhu District?  With this prestige, he can not only dominate the business federation, but also the entire White Tower Star, except for the two great gods, it will be his turn to give orders, right?

    Several other presidents also rushed back excitedly, but no one noticed that the president whom Qi Diao Xueru called a super breeder did not return to his territory.

    This super breeder drove out of Yuanba City in a special car, then drove into the wilderness and headed towards Sanshan Town.  The fat man sitting in the car had a sinister smile on his face and was muttering something.

 Volume 1 Chapter 132 Scalpel (1)

    Chapter 132 Scalpel (1)

    The temporary camp of the First Division.

    Ge Xuan was sitting in the center of the tent. In front of him stood Duan Qianshijun, Gongxi Hongshui and Feng Tianbo.

    ¡°The master¡¯s master, he¡¯s right outside!¡± Duan Qianshijun said excitedly with an expression of asking for credit on his face.

    "Is this person reliable?" Ge Xuan asked calmly.

    "Guaranteed to be reliable! The little secret took his old mother to the dungeon of the Intelligence Ministry to support her. Not only did she have enough food and clothing, but she also had someone to serve her. He was grateful and expressed his gratitude to the government, saying that he would wholeheartedly support the government! What's more, the little one also mastered one of his secrets.  When he was a child, that thing was injured and he only had one egg left. The Baita Star's medical treatment was extremely poor and they could not rehabilitate him. This became his heartache and he was most afraid of others knowing about his physical defect"

    Licking his lips, Duan Qianshijun smiled evilly and said: "The sad thing is that he once had an affair with Lu Qiuhong's little wife. At that time, the vixen woman was not taken care of by Lu Qiuhong. He thought he was rich and powerful. Then  The sexy fox will definitely follow him, so he doesn't hesitate to have sex with her.

    "Unexpectedly, after the woman knew about his physical defects, she actually abandoned him. It was okay to abandon him. He had the ability to make the woman disappear out of thin air, but the vixen was very smart and actually seduced Lu Qiuhong and became his little wife.  He has no chance to do anything anymore, and he still has to worry about his secret being known by Lu Qiuhong. In this situation, can he not help us?"

    "Well, you did a good job on this matter."

    Ge Xuan praised him, and Duan Qianshijun was waiting for this sentence. He immediately smiled and said, "Young man, let him come in right now?"

    Ge Xuan nodded.

    It didn¡¯t take much effort before the super breeder came out of the curtain.

    "Greetings to your Excellency, Commissioner!" The super breeder pig was too fat and could barely bend down, but was panting from exhaustion.

    "No need to be polite, please sit down!" Ge Xuan said calmly.

    "The super breeder couldn't help being flattered when he heard that the special commissioner had given him a seat. He sat down on his buttocks, and then under Duan Qianshijun's questioning, he told everything that happened in the Yuanba City Council Building.

    Finally, he said as if to show his merit: "Your Excellency, Commissioner, I have repeatedly tempted those fools to buy cryo-beam cannons, but they were all destroyed by Qi Diao Xueru. That little bitch insisted on convincing them to buy nuclear fusion cannons. I am very worried, so I  As soon as we left the parliament building, we rushed to report without delaying even a second."

    Ge Xuan nodded slightly after hearing this.

    Seeing this, Duan Qian hurriedly said: "Your performance has been affirmed by your Excellency. Your Excellency, the Commissioner has always been clear about rewards and punishments. Once the rebellious group of Lu Qiuhong is suppressed, you will be given the rewards you deserve. Please step aside first."

    "Thisum"

    "Don't hesitate. I know what you are thinking. Don't worry. After our army enters Yuanba City, if we catch that vixen, we will definitely hand her over to you. What do you want to do with her then?  You can do whatever you want to her, hehe! Cut off her breasts and remove her from the womb, whatever punishment feels good to you, you can use whatever punishment you want!"

    Hearing this, the super breeder's eyes brightened up and he thanked Ge Xuan loudly. Then he thanked Ge Xuan again and again before turning around and exiting the big tent.

    As soon as he left, the faces of the four people in the tent became heavy.

    After a while, Gongxi Hongshui broke the silence and asked: "How many bandits are there in total among the six chambers of commerce?"

    Duan Qianshijun took out a piece of information and entered it into the demonstration optical computer, and a series of numbers appeared on the big screen.

    He pointed at the screen and explained: "There are six bandit groups under the Yuanba Society. The largest one has nearly 8,000 people. There is also an insect bandit group with 3,000 people. In total, there are almost 25,000 bandits.  The other five families are much weaker than the Yuanba Society. The combined strength of the five families should be similar to that of the Yuanba Society. In other words, they have a total of 50,000 to 60,000 bandits However, these days, in order to fight with us, they  To fight against each other, every chamber of commerce is recruiting troops, and now the total military strength is likely to reach 100,000."

    Gongxi Hongshui couldn't help but gasped and said: "I remember when we first arrived here, Qiu Zhang Kongtao seemed to have said that this planet only has a population of more than 1.7 million, how can they get so many troops? This is just  It¡¯s just a mountain and lake area!¡±

    "Alas! Can you believe what he said? The number of 1.7 million was indeed obtained by his investigation, but the places he could investigate were all within the government's sphere of influence. How could he have any other places occupied by chambers of commerce?  Ability to check? What's more, the immigrants from Baita Star are very skilled, most of them are not involved in production, and there are not so many jobs for them to do. There are refugees everywhere, and any strong man can become a bandit. Even if all the people are soldiers, it is not impossible. Soldiers must occupy  The formula of a certain proportion of the total population will not work here."

    ¡°So, they don¡¯t buy nuclear fusion.? It¡¯s hard for us to win!  "Gongxi Hongshui was a little downcast.

    "Not necessarily!" Feng Tianbo, who had been silent all this time, suddenly interjected, "I have confidence in the three-dimensional phalanx. How can we shoot from a long distance without cannons? No matter how many people they have, they are still no match for us! A group of rabble will only be slaughtered.  life."

    "Then, can we let the soldiers wear armor?" Duan Qianshijun suggested.

    As soon as these words came out, the other two people looked at Ge Xuan.  They knew that Ge Xuan was a medical doctor, and no one here knew the performance of weapons and armor better than him.

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: "Military standard armor is useless! Our laboratory is currently limited by the conditions and cannot develop better armor. In fact, I have prepared armor for the First Division, but even that set of armor  Even if it can block the shell fragments flying when the nuclear melt bomb explodes, it can't block the energy impact! The greatest damage caused by the nuclear melt bomb comes from the shock wave. A shock wave of that magnitude can only be ignored by the generation of life light armor."

    The other three people looked at each other. To produce life light armor, it must be the eighth level of the aura. But if the soldiers can reach the eighth level, why do they care about a mere nuclear melt bomb?

    Ge Xuan thought to himself, and if it didn't work out, he sent seven robots to destroy the nuclear fusion cannon. Anyway, those cannons were inconvenient to move, he had satellites, and the fat president was a traitor. As long as the location was detected, the seven robots would attack in one fell swoop.  , the probability of successful destruction is high.

    While the four of them were discussing, a whirlwind of thick fog suddenly appeared in the tent.

    Gongxi and the other three people immediately stood up, their faces tense and on full alert. Only Ge Xuan did not move. Not only did he not move, he also had a look of surprise on his face.  Because he had seen this dense fog whirlwind twice, once when he conquered the God Brain, and the other time when the main body of the God Brain left him a few days ago.

    It seems that Shen Nao finally reshaped his body and came out of seclusion, but I just don¡¯t know what God¡¯s brain looks like now?  Cat panda?  Or some other creature?  Or become a handsome man?

    The panda in his imagination did not appear. When the dense fog whirlwind disappeared, Ge Xuan had something shiny in his hand, but it was an ordinary scalpel.

 Volume 1 Chapter 132 Scalpel (2)

    Chapter 132 Scalpel (2)

    Ge Xuan was stunned, and a long-lost voice appeared in his mind: "Master, how is my new body? Is it okay?"

    "Youwhy do you want to become a scalpel?"

    "Because you are a military doctor, what will happen if I don't change the scalpel? With my unique scalpel, you, the military doctor, must also be unique in Yunei!"

    Ge Xuan was moved and gratified. He choked and said, "Don't you always yearn for freedom? Why bother to turn yourself into a scalpel and tie yourself to me?"

    "Isn't it that people's life safety is closely connected with you? If you don't become stronger, I will have trouble sleeping and eating! This time, using my scalpel, you are fully capable of creating a large number of powerful attributes.  Come on, with them protecting you, you can go anywhere in the world, you don't have to worry anymore, you can't even conquer this planet."

    Hearing what it said, Ge Xuan was full of doubts and asked: "What makes subordinates?"

    "I'll talk to you about this when I have time. What are you discussing now? Are you encountering any difficulties?"

    "Thiswell, it is indeed a bit troublesome" Ge Xuan immediately told his opponent about purchasing nuclear fusion cannons in large quantities.

    After hearing this, Shen Nao said with a smile: "What did I think it was? This is too simple, surgery!"

    "Do do surgery?" Ge Xuan was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do craniotomy!¡± Shen Nao said confidently.

    "Craniotomy? Whose brain to open?" Ge Xuan couldn't understand Shen Nao's jumping thinking for a while.

    "Who else could it be? Gongxi Hongshui."

    Long before coming to the Milky Way, the O'Donoghue tribe conducted a large amount of detailed research on the Halo Warriors, and all results were stored in the database in the mind of the gods.  Among these studies, there are discussions on the combined application of different halos.  When the Divine Brain reshapes the body these days, it has improved the database structure and sorted out some application methods, including the joint application of the life ring and the decay ring.

    The energy of the top-level life ring and the energy of the decay ring are mixed in a certain way to form a huge joint shield!  As the number of people emitting a halo increases, the area of ??the shield will increase accordingly, eventually becoming comparable to the shield of a battleship!

    This shield can not only resist energy strikes, but also has a certain degree of physical defense.  The nuclear fusion cannon emits high-speed nuclear fusion bombs, which have both physical impact from shrapnel and powerful energy impact. They are suitable for joint shield defense.

    However, as the commander of the first division, Gongxi Hongshui, although his life ring strength has reached the late eighth level, he has not broken through to the ninth level, which is the top level in the minds of ordinary people.  When Ge Xuan was in retreat a few days ago, he discussed this issue with Shen Nao. After calculation, Shen Nao concluded that this was due to brain damage. Now it is planning to use craniotomy to improve Gongxi¡¯s damaged brain and implant a specific  Chip, allowing him to achieve a breakthrough immediately!

    "When I was in seclusion, I had already made several chips in this field and kept them in the laboratory. Unfortunately, the materials were limited and I couldn't make more. Those materials are too special and I don't think they can be seen on the market at all. Next time the smugglers come back  When the time comes, you must ask them to collect it.¡±

    Ge Xuan agreed and listened to Shen Nao explain everything about the craniotomy in detail before ending the conversation.

    The three people next to him looked at Ge Xuan stupidly, not understanding what happened.

    They saw the strange whirlwind of dense fog rushing towards Ge Xuan, and then suddenly disappeared. At some point, Ge Xuan had a scalpel in his hand.  The scalpel looked very ordinary, but it seemed to be able to deform at will, like a monster. In the end, it shrank into the palm of Ge Xuan's hand and disappeared completely.  Ge Xuan's palm was inserted into it, and there was no bleeding and no scars. It gave them the feeling just like some advanced insect-men

    They had seen so many magical places in Ge Xuan, and they were able to keep their composure and did not make any fuss.  However, Ge Xuan's next words finally made them scream in surprise.

    "Gongxi, follow me to the laboratory immediately. I want to perform a craniotomy on you"

    Ge Xuan returned to Crescent Lake for the first time since he went to the radioactive hell to pull out an army.  However, in order to help Gongxi improve his strength as soon as possible, he did not go to the government building for inspection, but went directly into the laboratory.

    The newly built laboratory is very large in scale. It looks like a fortress on the outside and is full of automatic defense cannons. It can rival the radioactive hell, but this is not all of the laboratory.  The largest part of the laboratory is still built underground, and all important experiments are also conducted underground.

    Ge Xuan followed Shen Nao¡¯s instructions and took Gongxi Hongshui into the barrier-free elevator, which went five hundred meters underground before disinfecting and changing clothes in a sterile room.  Ge Xuan put on a white coat, Gongxi Hongshui put on special surgical clothes, and opened a circular cabin.??, entering the surgical isolation cabin.

    "Gongxi, let me say it again, this operation is risky. Although it is theoretically possible, no one has ever done it. You are the first. If it feels inappropriate, you can refuse." Ge Xuan said calmly.

    Along the way, Ge Xuan has explained the theoretical basis of this operation to Gongxi Hongshui. In other words, the current training of human halo warriors is all flawed. The reason why the halo color deviates from the correct color is because of brain damage.

    This sounds appalling. The development of halo skills has gone through hundreds of thousands of years and has long been mature. How can there still be such a flaw?  Most others would not believe it, but in the past few days, Gongxi Hongshui has witnessed the power of Ge Xuan's "Sixth Level Ring" again and again, which broke the inherent knowledge in his mind. This theory of Ge Xuan's, he  I kind of believe it.

    What¡¯s more, he has stayed at the eighth level for too long. He just can¡¯t break through. He has given up and thinks that his destiny is to be at the eighth level in this life.  Now that there was suddenly hope for a breakthrough, he was still very willing to take the risk.  For a halo warrior, every promotion requires a huge effort. If just taking one risk can lead to promotion, most people would be willing to do it.

    "Sir, don't say any more, just let me be the first to eat crabs." Gongxi Hongshui said with emotion.

    Ge Xuan stopped talking, asked him to lie on the operating table, and started to operate.

    To do a craniotomy, you must first be anesthetized.  But it was only then that Ge Xuan discovered a big problem.  Gongxi himself has an eighth-level life ring. For such a life ring master, there is no way to anesthetize him!

    The green life ring allows a soldier to heal his injuries on his own, and his recovery ability on the battlefield is amazing. Similarly, the life ring is also the best at fighting against various negative states.  As soon as the ingredients of the anesthetic drug appeared in Gongxi's body, the energy of his life ring involuntarily spread throughout his body. Under its influence, the anesthetic drug was useless.  Ge Xuan had already used a large dose of anesthetic, but Gong Xi was still vigorous and vigorous, showing no signs of fainting.

    "His halo energy must be suppressed!" Shen Nao reminded Ge Xuan in his mind.

    Ge Xuan immediately released his life ring, controlled an energy to wrap around Gong Xi's head, and then compressed it inward.

    Although Ge Xuan¡¯s aura was stronger than Gongxi¡¯s, Gongxi was at the eighth level after all. It took a lot of effort to compress Gongxi¡¯s aura energy to a certain position in the skull cavity.  This position was designated by the brain and it is said that it will not affect the subsequent surgery.

    The final result was that Gongxi fainted not from the anesthetic, but from pain.  This will happen to anyone whose skull is impacted by tyrannical foreign energy.

    Ge Xuan couldn't help but hesitate. He encountered such an accident just after the operation started. Should he continue?

 Volume One Chapter 133 Gongxi¡¯s Advancement (1)

    Chapter 133 Gongxi¡¯s promotion (1)

    "Master, now that it's over, don't hesitate anymore, I'm sure!" Shen Nao saw Ge Xuan's hesitation and immediately said confidently.

    Ge Xuan grunted, finally made up his mind, waved the scalpel, and took action decisively.

    On the way to the laboratory, Shen Nao had already told Ge Xuan the operation process in detail.  Ge Xuan has been in the military for so many years and has a solid foundation in surgical medicine. Implanting electronic devices into the human body is really a piece of cake for a medical doctor.  The scalpel was waved, and all of Gongxi's hair had been shaved off. After a moment's pause, the scalpel was sterilized on its own, and Ge Xuan held it and drew a square on Gongxi's skull.

    The scalpel of Shen Nao is connected with Ge Xuan's mind. Without Ge Xuan's instructions, it transforms into a circular saw and cuts linearly along the grid. At the same time, countless tiny tentacles protrude from the handle of the saw. Each tentacle is a miniature hemostat.  , after the skull is opened, quickly clamp the capillaries.

    This scalpel is indeed powerful. It is like a smart deformable material that can change its shape and local hardness at will. However, the deformable material cannot independently complete many subtle surgical actions like Shen Nao.

    After a while, all the preparations for the implantation were ready, and the circular saw at the front of the scalpel had transformed into a bracket to support the open skull.

    The next step is not to implant an electronic chip immediately, but to repair Gongxi¡¯s damaged brain.

    According to the theory of Shen Nao, every halo master has a certain degree of brain damage. This damage is very slight and cannot be detected by ordinary instruments.  Fortunately, the green life ring naturally has the function of repairing the brain. Ge Xuan does not need to know where Gongxi's brain is damaged, he only needs to nourish his brain with the energy of the life ring.

    Ge Xuan picked up his energy, and with a more cautious attitude, he divided the energy used to compress Gongxi's aura into a small stream, spread it out, and lightly touched Gongxi's cerebral cortex.

    The human brain is extremely fragile. Ge Xuan knew that if he was not careful, Gong Xi would become mentally retarded, so he concentrated and held his breath, fearing that a small control error would cause an irreparable tragedy.

    Such subtle control was more difficult than repairing weapons and equipment, and soon beads of sweat dropped from Ge Xuan's forehead.

    The brain seemed to have sensed his condition and immediately made a suggestion: "Forget it, Master, it's almost done, don't do it anymore, it's impossible to completely recover as before. Let him recover slowly from the remaining damage."

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan immediately started to take back the tiny energy, bit by bit, and slowly peeled it off from the cerebral cortex.  It took a while to complete this step.

    With no time to wipe his sweat, Ge Xuan took out an electronic chip from the tray at hand and carefully implanted it into Gongxi's skull.

    This electronic chip is spherical, like a small glass ball. It is called a "balance ball" by Shen Nao.

    According to Shen Nao, a large amount of rare materials were used to make the balance ball. Several of the raw materials are simply not available on human territory. They were accidentally obtained by Ge Xuan during the last black market purchase of Jin Jingdiao. They are probably from  The territory of the Insect Man.

    The balance ball adopts a fully shielded structure, which can shield all external magnetic fields and rays and work without external interference.  It can emit ultra-fine energy of a certain frequency, stimulating the recipient's brain waves in a wonderful way, allowing the recipient's brain's sexual intensity and brain wave intensity to reach a balance, and the brain will no longer be damaged by excessively strong brain waves.

    The implantation location of the balance ball is the origin of Gongxi Hongshui's aura. Since Gongxi is a green life ring, the core of the balance ball is a small wood crystal. The wood crystal matches the life ring and can make the balance ball  It integrates better with Gongxi Hongshui and avoids rejection reactions.

    However, another accident happened.

    Neither Shen Nao nor Ge Xuan expected that the wood crystal could increase the energy of the green life ring outside the body, but when it was placed in the skull cavity, it still caused rejection, and the balance ball could not be completely integrated with Gongxi.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s forehead was sweating again. At this stage of the operation, something unexpected happened. What should we do?

    Yuanba City Council Building.

    Recently, the Tianyuanba Society has recruited 30,000 refugees, both earthlings and insectoids.  Since the alliance meeting, Qi Diao Xueru dispersed the original six bandit groups of more than 25,000 people, joined these newly recruited refugees, and reorganized ten groups, each with more than 5,000 soldiers.  .

    The rapid growth of power made Lu Qiuhong, the president of Yuanba Association, very excited. He sat in the chair of the parliament speaker, waiting to hear Qidiao Xueru's report.

    "Please give me a name from the president!" Qi Diao Xueru bowed and said.

    "Give me a name? What name?" Lu Qiuhong didn't know why.

    "This is how it is. Originally, the armed forces under our various chambers of commerce??It's called the Bandit Group, but my subordinates think that the name Bandit Group is too unpleasant. The armed forces cannot win the hearts of the people by using this name. The subordinates think that we can choose a beautiful name to distinguish our Yuanbahui's army.  Bandits from other chambers of commerce.  "

    "Well, we are a chamber of commerce that strives to become the hegemon of the White Tower Star. Your suggestion is indeed a good one! Then what do you thinkwhat name would be better?"

    "My subordinates think that the Volunteer Army, the Militia Guards, the Overlords, etc. are all good."

    "The Crazy Overlord Group? Okay, let's use the Crazy Overlord Group! Hahaha" Lu Qiuhong imagined his own armed forces sweeping across the White Tower Star in the future, and couldn't help but laugh up at the sky.

    "The president is wise!" Qi Diao Xueru bowed respectfully.

    She smartly knows that as a subordinate, she must flatter her appropriately. This is the way to establish herself as a subordinate.  But she secretly despised him.  I knew this idiot president would choose this name and be so arrogant!  It's tacky as hell. Not to mention winning the hearts and minds of the people, this name will probably arouse the vigilance of other surrounding chambers of commerce once it is revealed.  However, this idiot likes this, and even his own suggestions are useless.

    Of course, Lu Qiuhong didn't know what he, the military advisor, was thinking. He was almost laughing when he suddenly remembered something and asked: "By the way, the ten newly formed Tyrant Groups, why do you mix bugs and humans together?"  ?Didn¡¯t we all form separate groups before?"

    "Reporting to the president, my subordinates have always believed that mixed groups can allow bugs and humans to show their strengths and make up for each other's shortcomings. As long as they cooperate properly, the combat effectiveness will be completely better than that of separate groups." Qi Diaoxueru replied calmly.

    "Itit seems that there has never been such an army in history" Lu Qiuhong hesitated.

    "President, it is true that such a regular army has never appeared before, but as far as I know, there has been such a mixed group among space pirates for a long time. Their combat effectiveness is indeed extraordinary, but they need to train their cooperation. This subordinate  I will pay attention, my subordinates have formulated a short-term training plan, and it will only take half a month for them to initially learn to cooperate in combat."

    "Half a month? Thisis this too late?" Lu Qiuhong was a little anxious. If Ge Xuan's first division came over soon, wouldn't it be terrible for these untrained mixed regiments?

    Qidiao Xueru said confidently: "Don't worry, President, half a month is absolutely no problem! As long as the special commissioner is not a fool, he will give us half a month!"

    "Oh? What's going on?"

    "President, my subordinates suspect that there is a traitor in our alliance. This traitor may be one of the other presidents!" Qi Diao Xueru said with certainty.

    There is one thing she hasn¡¯t said yet. In fact, she has already locked in on that shameless super breeder, but she doesn¡¯t have any conclusive evidence and can¡¯t tell Lu Qiuhong.

    Lu Qiuhong was shocked when he heard this and said, "Since there is a traitor, why don't you go and investigate it quickly?"

    "Reporting to the president, in fact, we don't need to specifically catch the traitor, and it is difficult to catch it. We have a better way to deal with it. We only need to let the traitor pass on the information we need to disclose to the enemy!"

    "Thisthe information we need to disclose to the enemy?" Lu Qiuhong couldn't wrap his mind around it.

    "Yes!" Qi Diao Xueru said confidently, "We have purchased nuclear fusion cannons in large quantities. We can reveal this news to the enemy through the traitor. In this way, the special commissioner will never dare to do anything without permission. That's why I said before  , we will definitely have half a month of training time."

    "Ah? This how can this be? The news that we have a nuclear fusion cannon is known by that special commissioner, how can we defeat him?" Lu Qiuhong's face changed drastically.

    "Don't worry, President! We don't rely on small nuclear fusion cannons to win the victory. After the traitor passed on this news, if the special commissioner comes again, he will definitely come with all his strength. He will definitely recruit the insect army.  The Planetary Security Team, relying on the whale shark beast and the small battleship to carry out air strikes, has already formulated a perfect strategy. It will definitely win in one battle and uproot all the military power of the special commissioner. After this battle,  , so that he no longer has the power to gain a foothold on our White Tower Star."

    "Is it really possible?" Lu Qiuhong still couldn't believe it.

    Qi Diao Xueru smiled and nodded, and said: "The only difficulty now is the lack of military spending, which requires the president's strong financial support." In her mind, as long as there are sufficient funds, her arrangement will be foolproof, unless the enemy  Halo Infantry breaks new ground in combat techniques and tactics, but is that possible?

    Lu Qiuhong pondered for a moment, then slammed the table and said resolutely: "If we can really completely eliminate the government's military power, it will be worth it even if our Yuanba will go bankrupt!"

 Volume One Chapter 133 Gongxi¡¯s Advancement (2)

    Chapter 133 Gongxi¡¯s promotion (2)

    Crescent Lake Laboratory.

    Mu Jing cannot fully integrate with Gongxi, which makes both Shen Nao and Ge Xuan extremely anxious.  The operation has reached this stage, should it be abandoned halfway?  But even if it is terminated now, I don¡¯t know what the consequences will be. The plan made by Shen Nao does not address this situation.

    After hesitating for a moment, Shen Nao suddenly said: "Master if Mu Jing can't do it, maybe maybe we can try the Source Crystal Well, yes, it's the Source Crystal! That is the original state of the energy crystal, and it is the unique state of all crystals.  Fundamental, without any impurities, it should be able to replace any crystal!¡±

    Ge Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then he felt that what Shen Nao said made sense.  However, the source crystal obtained from the giant wild star is not in the laboratory, and the piece is very large, so a small piece must be cut off before it can be used.  The question arises again, can the source crystal be cut?  Can source crystals continue to generate ordinary crystals after cutting?

    what to do?

    Countless thoughts flashed through Ge Xuan's mind. Suddenly, he had an idea and thought of the Source Crystal that the Earth Stinging Insect presented to him a few days ago!

    That was dug out by the Earth Stinging Insect from the body of the Meteorite Scorpion leader. Every strong Insect Man will have a small Source Crystal in his body. It is said that the stronger the Insect Man is, the larger the Source Crystal in his body will be.

    After Ge Xuan got this source crystal, he kept it with him. Then he remembered it and took it out immediately.

    "Shen Nao, do you know the difference between the Source Crystal in the body of a strong insect man and the Source Crystal in the crystal mine?"

    "This master, according to my investigation, there seems to be no difference." Shen Nao is not sure.

    Since it said so, Ge Xuan didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Anyway, let¡¯s give it a try first.

    Ge Xuan put the source crystal into a medicine dish and soaked it for a while, then wiped it clean with a sterile cloth, then put it into a sterilizer for sterilization. Finally, he used tweezers to clamp it into the designated position in Gongxi's skull, and carefully inserted it into a balanced position.  in the ball.

    After doing all this, Ge Xuan turned his attention to the monitoring screen in front of the operating table.

    "Master, there is no rejection reaction!" Shen Nao's voice of surprise appeared in his mind.

    Ge Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that he was right now.

    However, it¡¯s still too late to be careless.  Ge Xuan quickly carried out the next operation, his hands flying, stopping bleeding, suturing, spraying healing medicine, etc., all actions were completed in one go.  After checking carefully and finding nothing missing, he slowly withdrew the energy used to compress Gongxi's halo.

    With Ge Xuan¡¯s withdrawal, Gongxi¡¯s halo energy reoccupied his body.  A green brilliance emerged on his body, and the halo on the back of his head gradually expanded. The color of the halo had changed. It was no longer the eighth-level ocean green, but a dark gray dark green. This wasthe ninth level.  Sign!

    Ge Xuan looked at the large dark green halo, full of doubts in his heart.  He originally thought that after Gongxi Hongshui's brain damage was repaired, the color of the halo would be the same as his, which was true green. Why was it still deviating from the true color now?

    "Master, I thinkthis may be because all the halo warriors practice are caused by mixed halos"

    Shen Nao also noticed something was wrong, calculated it carefully, and came up with this explanation.

    In the seven-color halo, the three colors red, green, and blue are called the main colors, while the extremely rare black and white colors are called the outer colors.

    Ge Xuan has seen a white space-time ring, which is an ability to control time and space.  Weishengranwei is white.  But he had never seen black, or even heard of it.

    Shen Nao told him that black halo warriors are rarer than white ones. They have pure gravity rings that can change the gravity of objects and shoot objects from the sky, including freeing themselves from the constraints of gravity.  However, pure black type warriors are rare, which does not mean that there are fewer people practicing black type gravity rings.

    In fact, all halo warriors have the black system. Their halo is a hybrid halo, which is a mixture of the halo of their own attributes and the black system.  Such a halo cannot be a completely positive tone, it must have a gray scale.

    When the halo warrior advances, the intensity of the self-attributed halo increases, and the intensity of the black halo also increases. The external manifestation is that the grayscale of the halo deepens, and the levitation technique can be upgraded to the soaring technique, etc.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s own true green life ring is a mixture of infrared and ultraviolet colors, so it is true green.  None of the other Halo warriors are like him.

    In short, brain damage does lead to a deviation in the color of the halo, but this is not the only reason. There is also the mixing of black gravity rings.

    Ge Xuan carefully observed the dark green halo of Gongxi Hongshui and found that it was indeed somewhat different from the ninth-level halo introduced in Tianxun, but it was just unclear.Obviously, if he didn't know it in advance, he wouldn't be able to see it at all.

    During their discussion, Gongxi's dark green aura had completely spread out. Under the huge influence of the ninth-level life ring, the knife edge on his head closed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon after, he opened his eyes.

    The physique of the green life ring warrior is extraordinary. He had just undergone a craniotomy, and Gongxi Hongshui was able to climb off the operating table and stand up on his own.

    As he slowly straightened up, there was a crackling sound, and the joints all over his body exploded together. His strong and majestic muscles continued to tremble, and his eyes were gleaming with lightning!

    In the end, Gongxi Hongshui¡¯s eyes fell on Ge Xuan, showing deep gratitude.

    "Sir, I am already at level ninethank you"

    Gongxi Hongshui has been stuck at the eighth level for many years. No matter how hard he tried, he just couldn't break through. Now he easily became a top powerhouse in the blink of an eye. He couldn't help but feel excited and choked up when he spoke.

    Ge Xuan was about to encourage him a few words, but unexpectedly, the third change in the operation suddenly happened.

    "Ah!" Gongxi suddenly covered his head and howled miserably, and all the gratitude on his face turned into pain.

    "What's wrong with you?" Ge Xuan was shocked and hurriedly reached out to help him.

    Without the support, Gongxi Hongshui broke free from Ge Xuan's hand, fell to the ground holding his head, rolling back and forth, looking like he was in pain.  And his naked body also changed, like porcelain breaking, with cracks appearing on the surface of his tangled body.

    "Sir, don't come here! I'm going to explode!" Gongxi Hongshui shouted hysterically.

    ¡°You hold back for now, I¡¯ll check your body right away.¡± Ge Xuan hurriedly held him down and put him on the operating table.

    "Master, it's okay! This is a normal phenomenon!" Shen Nao reminded, "He was suddenly promoted. There is a balance ball in his brain, so it's not a big problem, but his body can't adapt to the surge in halo energy, and that's why this situation happened!  "

    "How to solve it?" Ge Xuan asked immediately without talking nonsense.

    "You only need to keep nourishing him with the life ring until his body adapts to the energy of the halo. This time will not be long, because he has already reached the eighth level, and his body has been greatly trained in these years. As long as he helps  He gets through the first few hours, and then he can survive on his own strength"

    Ge Xuan was certain in his heart, and immediately emitted a halo, covering Gongxi Hongshui's whole body.

    Ge Xuan sighed in his heart when he saw Gongxi Hongshui gritting his teeth and enduring.  This kind of surgery can indeed help subordinates advance, but it has pros and cons. The surgery has too many restrictions and risks, so it is not easy to promote.

 Volume 1 Chapter 134 Lacquer-carved Fortress

    Chapter 134 Lacquer-carved Fortress

    Gongxi Hongshui was promoted and successfully passed the dangerous period after surgery. Ge Xuan wasted no time and immediately taught him in detail how to generate a "joint shield".  Ge Xuan just learned this from Shen Nao. He is now selling it, but he doesn¡¯t know the effect.

    However, in subsequent experiments, this method did work.  When a group of Jiagu Zheyu's first brigade collectively emitted decay rings, Gongxi responded with his own ninth-level life ring, spraying out the life ring energy, covering every soldier, and then resonating with a certain energy frequency. A huge  The shield enveloped the entire phalanx, and the dark orange light made everyone involved in the experiment ecstatic.

    Subsequently, under Ge Xuan¡¯s order, the First Division began to advance into the hinterland of Shanhu District.

    During this period, some small-scale contact battles took place, and they did not encounter the Yuanbahui's armed forces, nor were they attacked by nuclear fusion cannons.

    The traitor of the super breeder sent his subordinates to inform him that the enemy's strategist Qi Diao Xueru was planning an operation to use superior forces to surround the entire first division and then carry out a battle of annihilation.

    Gongxi Hongshui immediately suggested that before the encirclement was complete, they should use superior force to break through each one, first cripple the other chambers of commerce except Yuanba Association, and then turn around and defeat the culprit Yuanba Association in one fell swoop.

    "Sir, there is a traitor who has tipped us off. Every move of the enemy is under our noses. Therefore, although we have a small number of troops, we can win this battle with our elite troops! Please give me two brigades of troops. I will  Within five days, we can wipe out those affiliated chambers of commerce, one family at a time!"

    Gongxi stood on the hillside of the temporary camp, looking at the wilderness on the horizon, and made a proud promise to Ge Xuan.  Since being promoted, he feels high-spirited and a kind of confidence that he has never had before appears in him.  The ninth level is the pinnacle of the halo warrior. Standing at this pinnacle, he can despise everything.

    Ge Xuan doesn¡¯t think so.  Ever since he learned that the woman named Qi Diao Xueru formed a mixed army of humans and insects, he knew that the woman was not simple.  A long time ago, Ge Xuan had imagined the existence of a mixed human-insect formation. After fighting the insect-men for so many years, he deeply understood the value of a mixed human-insect army.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know whether the woman simply mixed the two races of humans and insects together, or whether she was conducting special training based on the characteristics of the two races. If it was the latter, it would be a revolution in military history!

    ¡°A woman who has reached such a high level in strategic and tactical thinking, doesn¡¯t she know that there is a traitor in her camp?  Isn't she afraid that her tactics will be known to the enemy first?

    While he was meditating, Chief Instructor Feng Tianbo also suggested with high spirits: "Chief, I humbly think that while the division is going to annihilate the surrounding troops of various chambers of commerce, you can lead the remaining two brigades to raid Yuanba  The fortress will store nuclear fusion cannons. Didn¡¯t the traitor say that Yuanba Club has purchased a large number of nuclear fusion cannons and has not equipped them yet? If the nuclear fusion cannons they spent all their money to buy are destroyed by us, let¡¯s see how dare they take the lead in fighting the government  The military is against us!"

    Ge Xuan raised his head and looked at the several officers around him, including Jiagu Zheyu. All the officers were high-spirited, and their eyes were full of bloodthirsty desire.

    In this situation, Ge Xuan decided not to stop the raid. Although he was wary of Qi Diao Xueru, he had to consider the high morale of the officers and soldiers. If he stopped it at this time, the officers and soldiers would lose the hard-earned skills they had cultivated.  of vigor.

    The traitor has sent information about the approximate location of the enemy's large force, and also has satellite images for reference. It should be unmistakable, and there is no need to be afraid of falling into an encirclement.

    However, this was the first time that Gongxi Hongshui led an attack alone after the formation of the First Division. Although Gongxi Hongshui had been promoted, Ge Xuan was still a little worried. He asked six of the seven mechs to follow Gongxi.  He took every precaution and left only No. 2 by his side.

    After watching Gongxi Hongshui go away, Ge Xuan led the officers and soldiers of the remaining two brigades straight to Black Forest Castle.

    Black Forest Castle is the fortress where Yuanba Association stores military supplies. It is not too far away. Five hours later, when Ge Xuan arrived at Black Forest Castle and looked at the ferocious fortress, he couldn't help but be stunned.

    Jiagu Zheyu, who was on the side, came from a big family and saw the danger of this fortress. He couldn't help but change his expression and said: "Chief, if I haven't misjudged my humble position, this is this is a lacquer-carved fortress rumored by the military! That woman on the other side  The military advisor must be related to the federal military master Qi Diao Tao Bai!"

    I have also heard of Ge Xuan, the famous name of the lacquer carving Taobao. This old man is an outstanding military strategist. However, before Ge Xuan joined the army, the old man had already retired and his fate was unknown.  Ge Xuan's knowledge of him only existed in the many military masterpieces he left behind, and the lacquer-carved fortress was one of his inventions.  This kind of fortress is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Its design is extremely unique. If one corner is attacked, the entire fortress' defense force can counterattack across the board. There is no problem.??Defend blind spots.

    Ge Xuan is an outstanding machine doctor. Jiagu Zheyu can tell that this is a lacquer-carved fortress. Naturally, Ge Xuan can also see it. He even found that the structure of this fortress is different from the traditional lacquer-carved fortress. Some accommodations  The hole for soldiers to enter and exit was built larger, the shape of the hole was also very strange, and the location was even more dangerous.

    It seems that these strange-shaped holes are useless. Some of the sloping holes facing the ground are not suitable for human soldiers to enter and exit at all. However, if there are bugs in this fortress, it will be completely the opposite.  These holes seem to be specially designed for insect soldiers, making it very convenient for them to crawl back and forth.

    Soon after, a person appeared on the small platform at the top of Black Forest Castle. He was dressed like a rich man with a proud look on his face. Ge Xuan took a closer look and saw that it was Lu Qiuhong, the president of Yuanba Association.  The intelligence provided by the traitor included his image data.

    Lu Qiuhong stood proudly on the small platform, observing the first division from a high position, as if it was already food in his mouth.

    "Hey! That kid oppositethat's you! Are you the so-called special commissioner? Hahaha" Lu Qiuhong looked at Ge Xuan and laughed wildly.

    When the officers and soldiers of the First Division heard that he insulted their commander in this way, their faces were filled with anger.  These days, it was Ge Xuan who turned them from death row prisoners into soldiers of the Central Army. It was Ge Xuan who cured their serious illness. It was Ge Xuan who gave them the confidence to be human beings. Now this damn fat pig dares to insult them in front of them.  Ge Xuan, how can this make them not angry?

    Contrary to them, Ge Xuan himself did not change his expression and looked at Lu Qiuhong curiously, as if he was speaking to a monster.

    Lu Qiuhong noticed this look and his laughter stopped abruptly.

    "Hmph! Why are you so cool? Are you still pretending to be calm? You have fallen into the scheme of Qidiao Military Advisor! Don't think that we don't know that there is a traitor within us who has informed you of the information. To tell you the truth, it was specially arranged by Qidiao Military Advisor. Now  You have entered a dead end!"

    Lu Qiuhong shouted these words with the intention of damaging the morale of the First Division.  Ordinary soldiers would be panicked when they suddenly heard that their troops had been tricked. But what surprised Lu Qiuhong was that the officers and soldiers of the First Division did not show any signs of uneasiness, and did not even whisper to each other.  They still stood upright, staring straight ahead, full of fighting spirit.

    "It seems that you won't shed tears until you see the coffin! Here comes" Lu Qiuhong waved his hand, and a squeaking sound of gear transmission was heard. After a while, a turret rose in the center of the lacquer-carved fortress.

    This is a lookout turret. The one-meter-diameter barrel points directly at the officers and soldiers of the First Division. The red muzzle is like the bloody mouth of a monster.

    Ge Xuan was shocked!  This lookout cannon was not made by humans. He had been to the Protoss base and served as the O'Donoghue armor summoner. He recognized it at a glance. It was a lookout cannon from the Protoss. It was many times more powerful than human products!

    A few days ago, Ge Xuan learned from the super breeder that these people's weapons and equipment were bought from the meteorite area next to the White Tower Galaxy. There was a pirate trading market there, and traders came to the White Tower Star to sell them to them.  Selling weapons.

    Ge Xuan originally thought that the market would only sell nuclear fusion cannons or cryobeam cannons. Although it was remarkable that pirates could obtain such armaments, they were still within the acceptable range.  But Ge Xuan never expected that there were powerful defensive weapons like land-based observation cannons there. Not only that, this land-based observation cannon turned out to be the standard standard for the Protoss base!  What kind of pirate black market is this?  Such a black market exists on the side of the White Tower Star, but I don't know anything about it. It's chilling to think about it.

    While Ge Xuan was deep in thought, Lu Qiuhong thought he had been frightened and laughed again, saying: "No matter how good your troops are at fighting, can they block the bombardment of the lookout cannon? Maybe you don't know yet? This is Austrian  I spent a lot of crystal coins to buy this good thing from the Donoghue tribe. It can shoot down several assault boats with one shot!

    "Now you are exposed to its muzzle, are you scared? Now do you regret not bringing the Insect Man's Whale Shark Beast over? Do you regret not having the air control power? Let me tell you, even if the Whale Shark Beast comes, it will be useless.  It¡¯s just that you died in vain!¡±

    The more he spoke, the more proud he became. He waved his hand showily, and another turret slowly rose from the lacquer-carved fortress.  This is an anti-aircraft beam cannon, still made by the Protoss. Ge Xuan knew just by looking at the barrel that this giant cannon was more powerful than an ordinary rail gun and could destroy a small landing assault ship with one shot.

    Ge Xuan was completely speechless.  How is this just a fortress for earthlings?  It is simply a small divine military base!

    "Hehe! Our respected special commissioner, are you feeling desperate? Do you want that Gongxi Hongshui to save you? Don't expect it! Qidiao Military Advisor has already settled everything. She asked me to sit here to deal with you. I  I personally led my troops and waited for Gongxi Hongshui to fall into the trap. I am not afraid to tell you that she also has such a lookout cannon there! Now thatThe whole army in Xixi may have been wiped out!  "

    This time, under Qi Diao Xueru¡¯s suggestion, Lu Qiuhong went bankrupt and spent all his savings to buy O¡¯Donoghue¡¯s lookout cannon and anti-aircraft beam cannon.  This was because the dealer gave Baita Xing a discount because it was his first purchase of high-priced equipment. Otherwise, he wouldn't be able to afford it even if he sold it.

    Although the heavy bleeding was very painful, Lu Qiuhong would be happy from ear to ear whenever he thought that he was about to annihilate the special commissioner and establish a great reputation on the White Tower Star.

    Now he is waiting for the special commissioner to surrender. In his imagination, anyone who sees these two unrivaled cannons and faces the impenetrable lacquer-carved fortress may have no choice but to surrender.

    But he never expected that Ge Xuan did not surrender, and there was no fear on his face.  Not only is this the case for Ge Xuan, but the same is true for those soldiers!

    Ge Xuan sat in the center of the first division's three-dimensional phalanx and gave a calm command: "Everyone spread the halo and prepare for a joint shield!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 135 Rushing to Rescue (1)

    Chapter 135: Rush to Rescue (1)

    Go  Individual soldier shields pale in front of it.

    However, Shen Nao told him that the joint shield could withstand this intensity of bombardment.  The lookout cannon is a product of the Gods, and all data is available in the God Brain database. God Brain's calculations have never made mistakes, so Ge ??Xuan made the decision to attack.

    Ge Xuan was very anxious. He could deal with the lookout cannon here, but that didn't mean he could deal with it at Gongxi Hongshui.  Although Gongxi Hongshui was promoted to the ninth level, the combined shield generated by his ninth level life circle seemed to be inferior to Ge Xuan's in terms of duration and resistance.  He encountered Qi Diao Xueru again. If he fell into another scheme and was continuously bombarded by lookout guns, no matter how powerful the joint shield was, it might be useless.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t want the First Division to suffer a devastating blow just as it started to look good. If possible, he would have turned back to join Gongxi Hongshui.  But now the troops are exposed in front of the lacquer-carved fortress and are being bombarded by lookout guns. If they want to rescue Gongxi, the first step is to defeat this fortress!

    A faint green light merged into the pale yellow ocean formed by the decay ring. The pale yellow ocean fluctuated for a while, and then an arched wall of light slowly rose, blocking the front of the officers and soldiers of the First Division.  The light wall is dark orange and can be bent at will. Now it has bent down, covering the direction of the zenith of the first division.

    When the joint shield appeared, Lu Qiuhong already felt something was wrong. He was also a decisive person and immediately ordered the lookout cannon to be fired.  Now we can no longer wait for the special commissioner to surrender. This guy has created an inexplicable wall of light. Who knows what other tricks he will come up with later?  Lu Qiuhong finally remembered that the Commissioner had built the miracle of the electromagnetic umbrella, making the impossible possible. If he came up with something fatal again, wouldn't the good situation be ruined?

    The sound of air explosions caused by the rapid expansion of heated air suddenly sounded, and the lookout guns began to show their power.  Its powerful output made the entire fortress tremble.

    Amidst the loud noise in the sky, a dazzling lightning bolt hit the light wall hard, and the light overflowed, making the front of the fortress a vast expanse of white, truly blinding, and nothing could be seen.

    The more invisible it is, the happier Lu Qiuhong is.  In his imagination, that wall of light must have been penetrated, and those damn officers and soldiers behind the wall must have been blown away. Maybe even their bodies were evaporated, right?

    However, there are many unsatisfactory things in the world. When his vision returned to normal, the curved wall of light was still there, just trembling slightly. A ripple rippled on the wall of light, but the officers and soldiers behind the wall of light were not damaged at all.  In this way, the three-dimensional phalanx composed of these officers and soldiers is advancing together with the wall of light!

    Lu Qiuhong opened his mouth wide, unable to believe the facts in front of him.

    ¡°Then¡­that wall of light is a life shield!¡± a staff member exclaimed.

    Hearing what he said, Lu Qiuhong finally realized what the light wall was.  Usually, mid-level aura warriors have life shields, and there are also some aura warriors with special skills and different ways of using energy to form life shields.  Shields are generally stronger and more flexible than shields, and can protect key parts. The disadvantage is that they cannot cover the whole body like shields.  However, Lu Qiuhong has not only never seen multiple people using halo skills together to form such a huge shield, he has never heard of it!

    "Shoot! Bastard, don't be in a daze! Hurry up and hit the cannon, hit the cannon, hit the cannon" Lu Qiuhong became anxious and roared at the watchtower.

    "President, the artilleryman is in the gun seat. No matter how loud you shout here, he won't be able to hear you" Another staff member reminded him.

    "Youyou are even more of a bastard! Now that you know it, why don't you inform him? Damn it! If they come over, I'll kill you" Lu Qiuhong blushed, pointed at his staff and cursed.

    The staff hurriedly ran to the watchtower, cursing Lu Qiuhong in their hearts.  This old bastard had sex with that vixen so much that he lost his mind!  Shooting is shooting, but it is actually called sex. I think you are incompetent, so you want to intoxicate yourself by shouting about it, right?

    Soon after, the sheller, who was immersed in shock, finally returned to normal, and the lookout gun spit out its tongue again.  However, even though the joint shield was smashed with lightning and looked like it would burst like a big bubble at any time, it was still moving forward steadily.

    Ge Xuan, who was behind the joint shield, continued to manipulate the life ring energy while ordering Number 2 to destroy the turret.  Although Ge Xuan was confident that he could still persevere, he was always passive if he allowed the lookout cannons to keep firing.  Now he only has one soldier, No. 2, by his side. If he wants to break through the defense quickly, he can only rely on No. 2's trump card.

    Since the explosion of the Capital Star, No. 2 has been renovated by God Brain.  The siphon system it is equipped with is O'Donoghue's latestTechnological achievements, after the baptism of the big explosion, Shen Nao obtained a large amount of first-hand test data, and the rebuilt siphon system was more perfect, absorbing enemy attack waves faster, and reacting more quickly.

    After receiving Ge Xuan¡¯s order, No. 2, who was behind the entire team, suddenly jumped up.  As it jumped up, a circle of dim gray-white light rose from the soles of its feet, covering its entire body in an instant.  Number 2 in mid-air loomed in the gray light, like a messenger from hell. It also held a black blade in its hand, shaped like a sickle, without luster, and it made people shudder to look at it.

    Number 2 stepped into the air, his steel body as straight as a swimming dragon, and instantly passed the entire team, but it was silent and there was no sound of breaking through the air.  A sense of oppression spread in all directions, and everyone on the battlefield felt this pressure at the same time.  The soldiers of the Kuangba Regiment in the fortress, as Lu Qiuhong called them, all involuntarily cast their gazes at the behemoth in the sky, and some of them stopped breathing.

    "Thenwhat is that? Iwhy do I feel the pressure of the Flying Dragon King?" Lu Qiuhong's expression changed drastically, and he asked, but no staff member answered his question.  The staff were all so frightened that they couldn't care less about him.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The gunner of the lookout gun was not a fool. After regaining consciousness, he immediately turned the muzzle of the gun and aimed a shot at No. 2 without Lu Qiuhong's instructions.

    The cannon boomed when it was fired, but when the lightning bolt came into contact with the aperture on the surface of No. 2, it disappeared silently, and nothing happened.

    With everyone stunned, No. 2 waved the dim sickle. For a moment, the entire sky dimmed, and the surrounding sunlight seemed to be absorbed by the sickle.  Then No. 2 made a simple downward chop

    When the sickle danced, No. 2 was still 500 meters away from the watchtower. But when the sickle fell, No. 2 had already crossed the 500-meter space distance. The sickle drew a graceful trajectory in the air, reaching the top of the watchtower.  Passed by.

    In the darkness, the watchtower separated silently, with neat cuts, like a knife cutting tofu.

    When the sun shone on the earth again, No. 2 had returned to the back of the team, standing there motionless, as if it had been there since ancient times and had never moved.  The soldiers of the Berserker Regiment, whether they were humans or bug-men, seemed to be possessed, with their mouths wide open and their eyes full of horror.

    "To survive, kill!" In the silence, Ge Xuan raised his arms and shouted.

    "To survive, kill!" The morale of the officers and soldiers soared. Under the command of the flag lamp, the three-dimensional phalanx with the brigade as a unit instantly converted into a company as a unit and launched a charge!

    "Devil! Run for your life!" Someone in the tyrant group shouted, and the dazed crowd finally woke up and turned around and ran away one by one.

    "You bastard! Don't run away! Don't run away! Anyone who escapes from battle will be killed without mercy"

    The officers trained by Qi Diao Xueru were quite loyal to their duties. At this critical moment, they spontaneously stopped the soldiers from escaping.  They believed that they had the advantageous location of the fortress and defended the city to the death, maybe there would be a chance of improvement.

    However, what awaits them is the assassination of the eighteen earth spiny insects!

    Since they followed Ge Xuan, the Earth Spiny Insects have not had a chance to show off their skills. They have been in a panic these days. Now, at this time, they finally found a good opportunity to make meritorious deeds. How could they not seize it?

    As long as an officer of the Kuang Ba Regiment shouts, he will find that a big hole will suddenly open under his feet, and a thick rhombus thorn will pierce through their bodies like lightning and thunder, even if they are wearing thick armor, they will not be able to block it.  Can't live.

    ??Everything on the ground, in the tunnels, and in the fortifications, without exception, has been attacked by terrorists!  Only those officers standing on the top of the city could survive, but they faced the assault of the First Division's three-dimensional phalanx

    The impregnable lacquer-carved fortress changed hands after just an hour.  The staff of Yuanbahui were slaughtered to pieces, and all the remaining soldiers of the Kuangba Regiment surrendered, but Lu Qiuhong still escaped.  After No. 2's stunning blow, he had turned around and "strategically retreated" and escaped from the pre-set tunnel.  If he was one step too late, he would face the attack of the earth stinging insects, and he had to say that he was destined to die.

    Lu Qiuhong ran out of the tunnel with his head down. He didn't take a breath until the majestic figure of the fortress disappeared on the horizon.

    At this moment, he was ready to die. This lacquer-carved fortress cost him a lot of money to build!  The lookout gun, which was worth that price, was killed by the mechanized soldier in one go. This was equivalent to losing one-sixth of his family property!  There was also the intact anti-aircraft beam cannon, which was more expensive than the lookout cannon, but now it no longer belonged to him.

    In order to raise funds for this operation, he followed the advice of Qi Diao Xueru and sold all the jewelry belonging to the vixen concubine. For this, the vixen concubine complained to him countless times.  NoweverythingIt's all over

    Lu Qiuhong wanted to cry but had no tears.  They're all Qidiao Xueru, that little bitch!  If it weren't for her, would he be able to make such a bankrupt move?  Now it depends on whether she can eliminate Gongxi Hongshui. If she can catch Gongxi Hongshui as a hostage, things may turn around. If not, well

    Lu Qiuhong sighed, if Qi Diao Xueru also failed, he would have no chance to turn around.  When the time comes, he will take some psychedelics and commit suicide, but before he dies, he will never let that little bitch Qi Diao Xueru have an easy time

 Volume 1 Chapter 135 Rushing to Rescue (2)

    Chapter 135: Rush to Rescue (2)

    Regardless of Lu Qiuhong's anger here, after Ge Xuan occupied the fortress, he immediately left a brigade of officers and soldiers and asked Jiagu Zheyu to lead them to guard the fortress, seal up military supplies, and take care of the surrendered Kuangba regiment soldiers. Ge Xuan himself  He led another brigade and rushed to join Gongxi Hongshui.

    No. 2 has just sent a communication, but Gongxi Hongshui cannot contact him. On the White Tower Star where the magnetic storm has disappeared, there is only one possibility - the enemy has released electromagnetic interference on the battlefield!  This shows that Gongxi Hongshui has encountered an enemy.

    Soon after, Ge Xuan determined the general location of the western part of the public through the reconnaissance satellite of Duan Qianshi's army. It was a valley, and the terrain was particularly conducive to an ambush.  It seems that Qidiao Xueru planned to ambush Gongxi Hongshui there, and the two sides were fighting fiercely.

    After receiving the accurate information, the entire brigade led by Ge Xuan used the levitation technique, and with the amplification of Ge Xuan's amplification ring, they rushed towards the location of the incident with all their strength.  This was the first time that the officers and soldiers of the First Division saw their leader use another kind of halo besides the life ring. They couldn't name this kind of halo, but the amplifying effect surprised them, which made them feel even more in awe of Ge Xuan.  , and become more unafraid of the enemies he is about to face.

    At this moment, in that nameless valley, Gongxi Hongshui was caught in a bitter battle.

    Gongxi Hongshui was born as a soldier. He was promoted to the rank of division commander of the "Yulin Army" through meritorious deeds. He was not a brave person.  When he marched to the nameless valley, he became alert.  The original guide, Lao Zhangtou, had gone home happily. Gongxi changed his guide. The new guide told Gongxi that there were many mutated monsters in the valley and asked him to be careful.  The new guide is familiar with Lao Zhangtou and was recommended by Lao Zhangtou. Gongxi undoubtedly has it.

    Since there are many mutant monsters in the valley, there won¡¯t be any big ambush. After all, facing a large group of creatures mutated by magnetic storms, no commander would choose to ambush here. Isn¡¯t that just giving food to the mutant monsters?

    Gongxi also used his senses to scan the entire valley, but found nothing unusual.  The perception of the ninth-level halo warrior is more useful than ordinary radar.  Since there were only some mutated monsters, Gongxi felt free to let the troops pass.  He didn't care about the mere monsters. The First Division marched all the way over and killed countless monsters, which were just a training opportunity for the soldiers.

    However, when the troops entered the valley, Gongxi finally realized something was wrong.

    First, the new guide disappeared inexplicably; then, turrets suddenly appeared on the surrounding peaks, as if they were emerging from the ground; finally, large groups of bandits appeared at the entrances and exits at both ends of the valley.

    The enemy did not ambush in the valley, they ambush around the valley!  Now the Gosei troops were like a bunch of beans in a pocket, with the pockets tied tightly at both ends.

    In this situation, Gongxi Hongshui knew that he had been fooled. The new guide must be a spy bribed by Qi Diao Xueru. He would do anything to bribe the spy, and Qi Diao Xueru could do it. She was treating others in their own way.  body.

    However, Gongxi Hongshui was not panicking at this time, because he believed in his own strength. Not to mention the tyranny of the six mechas, the enemy only had small nuclear fusion cannons, and the combined shield of his own officers and soldiers could completely resist them.

    However, when a lookout turret rose slowly on the mountainside to the east, Gongxi Hongshui finally began to get nervous.

    Why does the enemy have a lookout gun?  It's still so huge, and it doesn't look like it's a product of a human arsenal. Isn't this intelligence loophole too big?

    Gongxi immediately organized a joint shield. The shield was generated just before the lookout artillery bombardment, successfully resisting the first wave of attacks.

    But the observation cannon¡¯s continuous firing of energy bombs, coupled with the auxiliary shooting of other nuclear fusion cannons, made Gongxi miserable and unable to organize a breakthrough.  When the six mechs went to pull out the turret, they were besieged by the insect warriors. The two sides fought fiercely. Although the mechs had the upper hand, they could not destroy the insect warriors for a while.  The two sides temporarily reached a deadlock.

    At this time, in the pass to the east, the Kuangba Regiment of the Yuanba Society began to attack.  They are a combined army of humans and insects. They use the Meteor Scorpion as a combat vehicle, the Meteor Mantis as a tank, and the human halo infantry follows behind to advance layer by layer.

    Faced with such a new tactic, the three-dimensional phalanx of the First Division was caught off guard. If it hadn't been for the training and high morale during this period, and the six mechs saw that something was wrong and immediately returned to support, perhaps under the control of the Kuangba Regiment  In the first wave of charges, the two brigades of the First Division were routed.

    Fortunately, facing the critical moment of life and death, the prisoners on death row were full of fighting spirit and had amazing adaptability. After several waves of charges from the Mad Regiment, they adapted to this tactic and fought methodically.  However, if you keep being beaten passively like this, there will always be times when you can't stand it any longer. How do you get out of the predicament?  Gongxi thought about it for a long time and set his target on the pass on the west side of the valley.

    Gongxi Hongshui discovered that what was guarding there was not a tyrannical group composed of humans and insects, but?Although the bandit groups from other chambers of commerce are numerous, they are a ragtag group.  Now this ragtag group seems to have seen something cheap, and is moving its formation, hoping to cooperate with the attack of the Kuangba Regiment from the east and form a two-sided attack on the First Division.

    Before they could fight over, Gongxi Hongshui waved Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd, waved flags, and launched a counterattack against this ragtag group of people!

    "To survive, kill!"

    "In order to survive, kill"

    With the chants of the officers and soldiers of the First Division, the three-dimensional phalanx rushed into the numerous bandit groups like chopping melons and vegetables. With each thrust, a whole row of people fell down, just like harvesting wheat.  After all, the rabble was a rabble. No matter how large the number was, they were just training puppets for the officers and soldiers of the First Division. They could not organize effective resistance at all. They were killed and cried for their fathers and mothers, and fled everywhere.

    For a time, the entire valley was in chaos.  The fleeing bandits were aimless and appeared in any direction, which completely mixed the enemy and ourselves together. The artillerymen on the surrounding peaks no longer knew where to shoot, including the high-power lookout cannon. No matter which direction they were bombarding now,  All friendly forces will be accidentally injured.

    All this made the lacquer sculpture standing on the top of the mountain watching the battle clenched its teeth like snow and cursed secretly.

    When Qi Diao Xueru planned this ambush, he made an agreement with other chambers of commerce that the Yuanba Guild's Kuangba group would guard the east of the valley, and the bandit groups of other chambers of commerce would guard the west.

    At that time, Qi Diao Xueru had no idea that the special commissioner¡¯s first division could resist the lookout cannon.  In her plan, as soon as the lookout cannon fired, the first division was defeated, and the Kuangba regiment covered them up, the overall situation was settled, and there was no need for those bandit regiments.  The only mission of the bandit group is to block the west exit and show off to enhance their reputation.

    Unexpectedly, the current situation was beyond her expectation. The six mechs were extremely brave. They actually rushed up the mountain and destroyed the turret. Even the observation cannon was almost destroyed by them. If she hadn't arranged it carefully in advance, it would have been a trap.  , and they were guarded by the strong Zerg tribe, and they really succeeded.

    The bravery of the six mechas is not bad. They are just individual strength. As long as they are properly arranged, they can play a limited role on the battlefield. The most important thing is that the first division actually formed a joint shield and fought to the death.  Received the bombardment from the lookout cannon!

    When he saw this scene for the first time, Qidiao Xueru thought he was dazzled. Being able to resist the protoss' observation guns meant that this force could withstand the bombardment of ship-based guns in the space battlefield!  What is this concept?  Doesn¡¯t this mean that the tactics of the interstellar battlefield will be completely changed?

    When did halo technology develop in such a big way?  She didn't know anything!  If such a halo technology can be promoted, it will be a major innovation in human military technology!

    After all, she still underestimated the special commissioner.  It seems that the Commissioner is not a human-headed pig like the presidents of major chambers of commerce. He can build an electromagnetic umbrella and perform other miracles. Why did I equate him with the fat pig presidents in the first place?

    Although she couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, Qidiao Xueru also knew that now was not the time for her to feel sorry for herself. She had to be bold in the face of a bad situation. She immediately ordered that all turrets continue to fire regardless of the enemy or ourselves!

 Volume 1 Chapter 135 Rushing to Rescue (3)

    Chapter 135 Rushing to Rescue (3)

    "This order will cause trouble to those bandits."  The officers and soldiers of the First Division re-propped the joint shield. There were not many casualties, but the bandits were miserable. Under the bombardment of the giant artillery, the mutated monsters in the entire valley were littered with casualties, and the entire ground was turned upside down. How could they survive?  ?

    The presidents of the various chambers of commerce who were watching the battle at the west pass saw their armed forces evaporate, their faces turned livid, and they cursed wildly in their stomachs. It wasn't enough that they scolded the eighteenth generation of Qi Diao Xueru's ancestors, and they added her together with her  Eighteen generations of female ancestors were scolded as worse than prostitutes.

    However, the indiscriminate bombardment caused great trouble for the First Division. The First Division was pinned in place, desperately supporting the joint shield to resist the bombardment, and was no longer able to move.

    The six mechas were also entangled by the opponent's strong men, and their defense was not as good as the strongest No. 2, let alone the joint shield. They would definitely not be able to withstand the bombardment of the lookout cannon and rush out of the joint shield.  , under artillery fire that does not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, casualties are likely to occur.

    If this continues, the officers and soldiers of the First Division will be defeated sooner or later because the halo energy is exhausted.

    Gongxi Hongshui was so anxious that he secretly regretted that he was arrogant and thought that he would be invincible after reaching the ninth level. However, when he met a little woman, he couldn't use his hands and feet at all and allowed the other party to pinch her.

    Similar to him, Qi Diao Xueru is also anxious.  She had already received information that the special commissioner had led troops to attack Black Forest Castle.  She didn't take it seriously at the time. The lacquer-carved fortress was a great invention of her grandfather. Facing such a fortress and two expensive cannons, how could the special commissioner get away with it?  But now that she saw the true combat effectiveness of the First Division, her confidence was completely shattered.

    She expected that Lu Qiuhong would be in trouble, so she was eager to end the battle in front of her, and then rushed to the aid of Black Forest Castle.

    Looking down at the dark orange light wall trembling under the lookout cannon, her expression became increasingly grim. She looked at the time and suddenly ordered: "Issue a surrender notice, ask them to surrender, and allow them to leave on their own!"

    "This" The adjutant of the Kuangba Regiment was stunned. We have completely taken the initiative and let the enemy leave on their own?

    "Go quickly!" Seeing his hesitation, Qi Diao Xueru's voice immediately turned cold.

    "Yes!" The adjutant did not dare to disobey the order and turned around to leave.  The entire Kuangba group was trained by Qi Diao Xueru, and everyone in the Kuangba group had a natural respect for her.

    Soon after, the loudspeaker on the top of the mountain began to broadcast the surrender notice.  However, what surprised Qi Diao Xueru was that this army of death row prisoners ignored them and still gritted their teeth to hold on to the joint shield.

    What kind of spirit makes them unwilling to surrender?  While Qi Diao Xueru was surprised, he fell into deep thought, and seemed to have an additional level of understanding of the special commissioner.

    But if the prisoners on death row do not surrender, the battle will never end, and it will be impossible to rush to the aid of Black Forest Castle. What should we do?  You must know that Black Forest Castle is the key battlefield. As long as the special commissioner is captured or killed, all disputes will be over.  In the same way, if Lu Qiuhong was killed, the coalition would be doomed.

    The more Qi Diao Xueru thought about it, the more anxious and angry she became. She couldn't help but stretched out her little boots and kicked the ground hard, then kicked away a small stone beside her feet.  Reason told her that it would be useless, and she couldn't help but want to pray.  She inherited her grandfather's qualifications and was very rational when commanding battles. She never prayed and did not believe in prayer. Now that this idea suddenly appeared in her mind, she couldn't help but feel frightened, and a bad premonition came to her heart.

    Having been at Lu Qiuhong¡¯s side for so long and commanding bandits to sweep away surrounding forces, Qi Diao Xueru has always had a strong intuition about the battle situation.  Now this intuition told her that she had hit an iron plate this time and all the arrangements had failed.

    "You guys think, umwill the special commissioner suddenly appear behind us with an army?"

    Now that she had a premonition of failure, Qi Diao Xueru calmed down again and leisurely asked the officers of the Kuang Ba Regiment beside her.

    "Ah? Thishow is this possible?" an officer shouted in astonishment.

    "Yes! Black Forest Castle is a lacquer-carved fortress! Facing the first-class fortress in all mankind, the special commissioner may have been captured alive by the president! Even if he escaped quickly, he would definitely be in a state of embarrassment. How could he escape?  Rescue his subordinates here?" Another officer thought more carefully and expressed his analysis.

    "Really? I don't think so Pass the order! The Kuangba Regiment is in full force and ready to retreat at any time!" Qi Diao Xueru gave the order indifferently.

    The officers were all shocked, but they still obeyed the order.  The Qidiao military advisor's actions are always unpredictable, and it's not something they can predict. Since the military advisor wants them to do this, she must have a reason.

    One of the officers asked: "What about the lookout turret? And what about the anti-aircraft beam cannon that hasn't been raised?"?¡±

    "Discard the anti-aircraft beam cannon. As for the lookout cannon, adjust it to automatic mode and let it continue to fire uninterrupted." Qi Diao Xueru ordered.

    "Yes!" the officer agreed loudly.

    The soldiers of the Kuangba Regiment completed the formation in a puzzling state. The officers did not explain to them. In fact, the officers themselves were also confused. They only knew that the orders of the military advisor were never wrong.  Anyway, they are just preparing to evacuate, not really evacuating. They can still attack the trapped government troops at any time.

    However, what happened shortly afterwards once again proved to them the great foresight of the military adviser. The special commissioner really appeared miraculously!

    The first one to appear was number two.  The coercion it released made everyone on the battlefield feel trembling, just like the performance at Black Forest Castle. It used the same method to destroy the observation cannon on the mountainside.

    Then Ge Xuan led a brigade of soldiers to cover up the attack, and attacked Gongxi, both inside and outside, who had escaped the threat of shelling.

    The arrival of Ge Xuan made the morale of the first division so high that they became red-blooded. The bandit group was defeated on a large scale after a slight resistance. Tens of thousands of people fled all over the mountains and fields. Looking down from mid-air, dense black spots spread in all directions.  The scene is spectacular.

    Among the people who fled, only the Kuangba Regiment still retained its organizational structure. With a team of meteor mantises behind them, they were running towards the horizon as fast as they could, quickly and without panic.

    Ge Xuan was already standing on the top of the hill, commanding the pursuit immediately, so he naturally noticed this group of people.

    "Chief, do you thinkshould we hunt them down?" A brigade commander asked for instructions.

    Ge Xuan slowly shook his head and said: "A mixed force of humans and insects has very strong combat effectiveness. If you pursue such a unit, you will kill a thousand enemies and suffer eight hundred losses. Now that the battle is over, the overall situation is determined, there is no need to sacrifice."  Our brothers."

    "Report!" A messenger flew up the mountain with the levitation technique and shouted excitedly, "Report to the leader! A chamber of commerce president has been captured. Several other chamber of commerce presidents have been surrounded by our troops and asked to surrender!"

    "Oh? Is there Ma Jinshan among them?" Ge Xuan asked.

    Ma Jinshan is the super breeding pig president who surrendered.

    The ordering soldier heard this and said: "No!"

    Ge Xuan nodded. If his prediction was correct, Qi Diao Xueru should have controlled Ma Jinshan before taking action.  He thought for a while and ordered: "Allow the presidents of the Yuanba Association to surrender Well, you go and tell them that I can allow them to retain their respective properties and not pursue their riot crimes, including Lu Qiuhong, the president of the Yuanba Association.  , but they must send the lacquer sculpture Xueru over."

    "Yes!" The ordering soldier took the order and left.

    It was already sunset. Ge Xuan looked at the horizon dyed red by the sunset and fell into deep thought.

    After this battle, there is no longer any powerful hostile force in the Shanhu District, and the military power of the government forces will surely spread throughout the White Tower Star.  However, there is more than one mountain and lake area in Baita Star. There are many areas like this. What actions will the presidents of the chambers of commerce take after hearing the news?

 Volume 1 Chapter 136 Misunderstanding

    Chapter 136 Misunderstanding

    "Super Breeding Pig" Ma Jinshan swaggered into the residence of Lu Qiuhong, the president of Yuanba Society.

    Surrounded by a group of entourage, Ma Jinshan was proud of himself, looking forward to Zixiong, and did not take Luqiu's family seriously at all.

    In fact, he had just come out of the dungeon. Before Qi Diao Xueru launched an operation against the government troops, a sudden attack kidnapped him from his home and sent him to Yuanba City Prison at lightning speed.  After doing all this, Ma Jinshan's men still hadn't reacted.

    At that time, Ma Jinshan was so frightened that he became incontinent. When he saw Qi Diao Xue Ru, he desperately begged for mercy. He answered whatever Qi Diao Xue Ru asked, just like an obedient dog. His appearance was unsightly.

    Fortunately, Qi Diaoxueru did not make things difficult for him, but just locked him up and did not allow him to have contact with the outside world.

    Today, his men broke into the Yuanba City Prison and got him out. The prison guards not only did not resist, but also kept apologizing.  After asking his men, he learned that the coalition forces led by Yuanba Hui were defeated. Except for Lu Qiuhong, the presidents of other chambers of commerce either surrendered or were captured alive by government troops.  And now, the special commissioner's army is stationed outside Yuanba City, and Lu Qiuhong has sent a messenger to beg the commissioner for forgiveness!

    After receiving this news, Ma Jinshan was full of energy and felt that the day had come for him to turn around.  He generously forgave the prison guards who had neglected him a few days ago, took a shower in the warden's luxurious suite, cleaned himself up, put on decent clothes, and stomped around with his head held high as the prison guards nodded and bowed to see him off.  Walk out of the cage with your chest held high.

    As soon as he was released from prison, he received an order from Gongxi Hongshui, asking him to go to Luqiu Mansion to negotiate with Luqiuhong.  The warrant states that the special commissioner is very concerned about Qidiao Xueru. As long as Lu Qiuhong hands over Qidiao Xueru, disbands the Kuang Ba Group, and runs the Chamber of Commerce honestly from now on, abiding by laws and regulations, the government can let him go.  Then investigate him for the crime of armed riot.

    Looking at the warrant, Ma Jinshan¡¯s plump face lit up with joy.  In the past, he could only fawn over the powerful Lu Qiuhong. When that vixen woman turned to Lu Qiuhong, he could only swallow his anger. Now it was finally time to feel proud.

    He immediately led his men to Luqiu Mansion. The gatekeeper asked him to wait for the report, but he slapped him hard on the ground that "I don't like you." Then he and his men broke in through the door.

    If in the past, his behavior would have been met with crazy revenge by Yuanbahui, but now the people in Luqiu Mansion were in panic. Not only did no one fight back, but those who saw him were trembling all over, and their eyes were full of excitement when they looked at him.  ¡­¡­fear?

    Ma Jinshan observed carefully and found that he was indeed "afraid"!  For a moment, he felt like he was sitting on a cloud, being watched with such eyes, especially in Luqiu Mansion, this feeling was so enjoyable!  I wonder if you saw that sexy vixen?  If she saw all this with her own eyes, she would definitely regret abandoning him and embracing Lu Qiuhong, right?

    "Hehe! I looked down on me back then, but now it's too late to regret it. When I ask Lu Qiuhong to get you over, I'll slowly play with you to death By the way, how to play? It's more cruel this way Well, in that case, it seems more cruel  It¡¯s a listening pleasure¡­¡±

    When Ma Jinshan was having sex, Lu Qiuhong finally heard the news and ran out of the hall.

    When he saw Lu Qiuhong again, Ma Jinshan discovered that the former overlord of the Shanhu District had frost on his temples and the wrinkles on his face were much deeper than before.  He became like this in just a few days. It is estimated that he has suffered a lot in these two days and suffered more than Ma Jinshan did when he stayed in the cell.  Thinking of this, Ma Jinshan's heart was filled with an indescribable sense of joy.

    Lu Qiuhong's face was full of sorrow and anger, and he asked: "Why is President Ma here? There is no need to smash other people's doors, right?"

    "Hey! I just love smashing things. What can you do?" Ma Jinshan looked up at the sky and pointed his chin at Lu Qiuhong.

    Lu Qiuhong clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth: "You villain! You, Ma Jinshan, are a villain! Didn't you just hug the lap of the special commissioner? If you dared to be so rampant before, II"

    "Forget it, the past is the past, one moment and another," Ma Jinshan interrupted him and said, "I admit that I am a villain, but you may not be a gentleman! Yes, I made the right bet.  But you have to understand that I took a huge risk when I bet my money on the Commissioner! This only proves that I have a vision, but you don't!"

    Hearing this, Lu Qiuhong rolled his eyes and almost fainted.

    Ma Jinshan continued: "Stop talking nonsense, I came here today under the order of Master Gongxi. Whether you want to confiscate your family and exterminate your clan, or continue to be a rich man, now it depends on your choice!"

    Lu Qiuhong turned pale when he heard the words "Seize the family and exterminate the clan". Although he was resentful in his heart, he had to resist the urge to punch Ma Jinshan., asked in a low voice: "Choice? What choice?"

    "The first option is to resist to the end, and the consequences will be the death of the whole family! The second option is to surrender to the government and hand over the culprit Qi Diao Xueru Well, also give the vixen to me! Then, Your Excellency, the Special Commissioner will be lenient  For the sake of my love, I won¡¯t argue with you anymore! However, the Yuanba Association will not be allowed to have private armed forces from now on, and you, the self-proclaimed mayor of Yuanba City, will no longer be able to do business. You can still be a rich man and live a stable life by doing business honestly.  stable."

    Hearing this choice, Lu Qiuhong¡¯s fat face suddenly turned into a bitter look.  Of course he didn't want his whole family to die, but it was hard for him to accept whether it was handing over the lacquered sculpture Xueru or handing over his beloved concubine.

    Since the defeat, the remnants of the Kuang Ba Regiment have followed Qi Diao Xueru, not listening to his orders at all. If he rashly orders the arrest of Qi Diao Xueru, I am afraid that the remnants of the Kuang Ba Regiment will attack his mansion and arrest him first;  As for handing over his concubine, he was reluctant to do so from the bottom of his heart.  He loved this concubine very much and sometimes relied on her to give him advice. How could such a woman return Ma Jinshan, a pig?

    "Thiscancan you allow me to discuss it with my family before I give you an answer?" Lu Qiuhong said in a low voice.

    "Humph, forget it, I will take pity on you for once and give you three days. I will come back in three days! By then, I hope to see that vixen tied up and thrown at my feet!"

    Ma Jinshan dropped these words and swaggered away amid the cheers and crowds of his men.  He also planned to rush outside the city to meet Gongxi Hongshui and flatter him, so he didn't have time to waste time here.  He felt that his future happy life depended on Gongxi's support. How could he wait until now if he didn't fawn over him?

    It wasn¡¯t until Ma Jinshan¡¯s back disappeared from the gate that Lu Qiuhong came back to his senses.  Just as he turned around and entered the living room, the concubine burst out with tears in her eyes.

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu A Hong, do you really have the heart to give me to that semi-eunuch? Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu

    "Youyou heard everything? Alashaven't I agreed yet? Alas" Lu Qiuhong sighed while comforting his concubine.

    "You haven't agreed yet but you have to agree? Wuwuyou old heartless person! Wuwu" The concubine kept hitting his chest with a pair of pink fists.

    "Don'tdon't be like thisI won't agree" Lu Qiuhong couldn't stand the fight and explained quickly.

    "real?"

    "Really" Lu Qiuhong said this feebly.

    The concubine stopped crying immediately, turned her charming eyes, and said with a smile: "I know you are a good person!"

    "Alaswhat's the use of my kindness? Nowhow to solve this matter? Alas" Lu Qiuhong sighed repeatedly.

    The concubine took some time to straighten her clothes and suddenly said: "Ah Hong, don't worry. Soldiers will stop you, water will swallow you up, and there will be no obstacles in the world that you can't overcome."

    Lu Qiuhong knew that his concubine was smarter than him. Hearing this, he hurriedly asked: "In this situation, what can you do? If we don't hand over you and Qidiao girl, we will all be doomed!"

    "Hmph! Don't believe what that semi-eunuch said. I think what he said is half true and half false, not entirely true."

    "Oh? What's going on?" Lu Qiuhong asked for advice sincerely.

    "The special commissioner may have never heard of a person like me. How could he ask you to hand me over as a condition? I think that half-eunuch is pretending to be a public servant for personal gain! In my opinion, the special commissioner is really asking for Qi Diao Xueru.  Since he likes that girl, we will take the initiative to send him to his door. With my ability, as long as I train the girl well for a few days, I guarantee that she will learn a lot of skills! As long as she serves the special commissioner comfortably, Your Excellency Commissioner  Will it still embarrass us?"

    "Thiswell, not bad! Not bad" Lu Qiuhong's deathly gray eyes lit up again.  He is not a fool, he naturally understands that the biggest master now is the special commissioner. As long as he can please the special commissioner and change his image in the commissioner's mind, who does that bastard Ma Jinshan mean to him?

    If, as the concubine said, the matter of presenting lacquer sculptures and snow sculptures can be done properly and make the special commissioner feel comfortable and ecstasy, maybe the commissioner will be happy and his position as mayor of Yuanba City can be saved.  .  Even if you can't save it, you don't have to look at Ma Jinshan's eyes!  The most important thing is that there is no need to sacrifice this beautiful woman beside you.

    However, the question arises again, how can we make Qidiao Xueru willing to be a "sacrifice" to the Commissioner?

    The rest of the Kuangba Regiment listened to her, and it was impossible to solve the problem by force. This matter was not easy to handle.

    The concubine seemed to know what he was thinking, and said with a charming smile: "I have a plan here. You can easily subdue that girl Qi Diao. As long as your relativesOnce you get home, people will tell you.  "

 Volume One Chapter 137 Illegal and Legal

    Chapter 137 Illegal and Legal

    Lu Qiuhong always knew that the concubine was resourceful, but he still didn't expect that the concubine could resolve such a big difficulty today with ease.  He gave him a long wet kiss without hesitation, and then said: "Little ****, you damn vixen! Say it, say it!"

    The concubine twisted her body and moaned: "Well things are different now. We can't arrest that girl openly, but if we go and have a good talk with her, she won't listen to us, but she has a  Her weakness is her soft-headed father Qi Diaoyan!

    "I remember when Qi Diaoyan brought his wife and daughter to seek refuge with you, he shamelessly wanted to dedicate his beautiful wife to you. As a result, his wife couldn't figure it out and committed suicide. Qi Diaoyan came up with his daughter's idea again, saying that there are so many little lolita girls.  Yes, it's a pity that you don't like women and don't want that girl. Qi Diaoyan has nothing to offer and can only live a miserable life.

    "It wasn't until later that girl showed her talent in strategy and tactics that you took notice of her, that Qi Diaoyan returned to the life of a young man who only had to stretch his hands for his clothes and open his mouth for food Well, you said, that old man Qi Diao Taobai, a well-known military master in the world,  How could he give birth to such a prodigal son? However, this makes things easier for us!

    "Qi Diaoyan still lives in the mansion you bought for him, right? I'll go find him later and tell him what's good for him. I'll scare him first, saying that the tyrant group led by his daughter killed many government troops.  Having angered the special commissioner has already brought disaster to him, and he may die without a burial place at any time! Then comfort him and tell him the benefits of dedicating his daughter to him. In short, he will enjoy endless glory, wealth, and so on.  Are you afraid that he won¡¯t cooperate?¡±

    After hearing these words, Lu Qiuhong couldn't help but feel happy and cheered repeatedly.

    The concubine was proud and added: "After settling the father and daughter, I have to spend a few days training the girl. Taking advantage of this free time, you can also send people around to move around. Don't leave the two evil dragons.  I sent someone there, but it¡¯s useless. They might even get angry. You can contact the former government finance director, Fu Zhongjin. I heard that he has been very active recently. If my actions here fail, Yuanba City is really worried.  If we can¡¯t stay here any longer, we might as well have a way out, or at worst we¡¯ll have to flee overnight.¡±

    Lu Qiu Hongshen thought so and agreed wholeheartedly.  His depressed mood was relieved all of a sudden. He couldn't help humming a tune, picked up his concubine, and started acting wildly outside the hall in front of his family.

    For a time, the sound of lustful moans spread throughout Luqiu Mansion.

    Ge Xuan returned to Dixinshui Pavilion, his official residence by the Crescent Lake. Before he could rest, he ordered Nellie to convene a temporary meeting.

    Soon after, everyone came together, each department made routine reports on their work, and then discussed the task arrangements for the next month.

    After the daily affairs were discussed, Ge Xuan took out a medal and announced: "General Gong Xihong was ambushed by the enemy by mistake. He was unyielding, calm and composed, and fought tenaciously in the dangerous situation. He saved the officers and soldiers of the First Division immediately."  For your great service, according to regulations, you will be awarded the third-level White Tower Medal!"

    As he spoke, he pinned the medal to Gong Xi.

    Gongxi Hongshui stood upright and looked at the crowd around him from the corner of his eye. He saw that they were all envious and couldn't help but feel proud.  This time in the Nameless Valley, I almost died. Unexpectedly, the commander not only did not blame me, but also gave me a medal. There is a future with such a commander!

    When Duan Qianshijun saw his proud expression, he couldn't help but snorted.  Gongxi Hongshui won the medal before him, which was really unacceptable to him.

    After the awarding was completed, Nellie thought about the handling of post-war affairs and said: "Sir, what to do with the captured cannons? The two anti-aircraft beam cannons are intact. These are expensive armament products. Although the other two lookout guns are  It was destroyed, but with some major repairs, it might still be usable.¡±

    "Well, the lacquered sculpture-style fortress of Black Forest Castle is quite well built. It can be used as a warehouse for military supplies. In the future, the most important supplies will still be stored in the radioactive hell. General military supplies can be stored in Black Forest Castle. Four giant cannons can still be stored in two or two.  Distribution, two at Black Forest Castle, two at the Crescent Lake Laboratory, and you can distribute the other captured fusion cannons. I think that although Talboys¡¯ planetary security team members are all Zerg, they can still  Use this kind of cannon."

    "Yes!" Nellie quickly recorded Ge Xuan's instructions into her portable optical computer.

    Ge Xuan added: "As for handling post-war affairs and reorganizing the order of the Shanhu District, it will be up to Jasmine and Gongxi to work together. I want to make the entire Shanhu District an area under actual government control again."

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jasmine and Gongxi Hongshui responded at the same time.

    After receiving the order, Jasmine said with some worry: "Sir, although our army won a great victory in the Shanhu District, the situation on the entire White Tower Star is probably not very good"

    "Oh? What's wrong?" Ge Xuan asked with a smile.

    "A few days ago youYou ordered me to issue an announcement that the entire planet would be under military control and all mines would be nationalized. This announcement caused an uproar among the chambers of commerce. You used extremely powerful means to calm down the Shanhu District, which frightened them and forced them to unite!  It is said that Fuzhongjin is busy making connections these days. He accuses you of violating federal laws and threatens to file a complaint with the central government.  "

    "Breaking the law?" Nellie on the other side interjected, "Those mines belong to the government. Which earthly law does it violate to take them back? It's inexplicable!"

    "No! Don't interrupt if you don't understand!" Jasmine said rudely, "Breaking the law refers to martial law. This is not a war zone, just a fringe area. According to the law, if Hoshiyuan, which is not a war zone, wants to declare martial law, the local assembly must vote.  It can only be implemented if it is passed. Where is the parliament from White Tower Star now? Even if there is a municipal council, it is just a puppet of the Chamber of Commerce to show off. It is indeed illegal for us to unilaterally declare martial law."

    Ge Xuan nodded expressionlessly and said, "It must be in this righteous name that Fuzhongjin organized those chambers of commerce, right? What's going on with the presidents of those chambers of commerce?"

    "The chambers of commerce in several regions have begun to form gangs. The officials I sent to accept the mines were all driven back by them. Some of them were injured by the bandits. One of the chambers of commerce threatened that they also had connections in the central government.  , don¡¯t think that the special commissioner is anything special, the higher ups won¡¯t let us mess around.¡± Jasmine said bitterly.

    Ge Xuan thought for a moment and then asked: "How is our medical system being built these days?"

    "Weaver's summoner's cheap diamagnetic substance has been mass-produced, and hospitals are being built one after another. However, due to the obstruction of the chamber of commerce, the construction progress cannot be improved. However we have let the poor immigrants know this through the propaganda of Tianxun Station  Things have happened, and the immigrants in many districts have become unstable and have taken to the streets to protest against the evil deeds of the Chamber of Commerce. People¡¯s hearts are indeed useful!¡±

    "Continue to increase the propaganda intensity!" Ge Xuan ordered, "In this situation, we must do one part of suppression, two parts of win-win, seven parts of development, and one part of propaganda!"

    "yes!"

    Ge Xuan added: "Since Fuzhongjin accuses us of being illegal, we will use legal means to implement military control and start organizing planet-wide elections to elect a planetary parliament! Poor immigrants are the largest population class on the White Tower Star.  As long as we have their support, in the general election, the candidates we control will be elected as planetary legislators, and we will still have the final say in the parliament at that time."

    When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up.  Yes, obtaining the right to rule through this method is definitely much better than taking it by force, it is reasonable and legal!  Although everyone knows that such a parliament must be firmly controlled by the special commissioner, who plays the role of a mouthpiece, but in terms of legal principles, no loopholes can be found, and our side has completely occupied the rightful name!

    Duan Qianshijun on the side immediately began to flatter him: "Master, my master, you are so wise! Your greatness is like the stars in the White Tower, shining brightly. The wanted criminal named Fu is just a little firefly, no  , worse than a firefly, just a bedbug! How can a bedbug compare with a star? When he fights with you, he simply overestimates his own capabilities"

    He talked incessantly, and Gongxi Hongshui was the first to listen no longer, and cursed: "Duan Qian, shut up! Don't think that you can win the favor of the commander by flattering him twice. The commander will not eat you."  This! We haven¡¯t held you accountable for the battle in the Shanhu District. How did you provide intelligence? So many weapons of mass destruction were transported to that valley, but the intelligence was completely blank, which almost caused my death!"

    When Duan Qianshijun heard this, he immediately glared at him fiercely, then turned around, fell to his knees with a plop, hugged Ge Xuan's thigh, and cried: "Master, master, you are wronged! This matter  You must not blame me, woo hoo The information about the nameless valley is not because the intelligence bureau is not doing its job well, but because it is impossible to investigate!

    "According to my subsequent investigation, the Yuanba Society has been operating there for many years. It was originally used as a refuge in times of crisis. The underground extends in all directions, and the mountain is hollowed out and full of tunnels. With simple modifications, it can be designed into an ambush circle.  , that girl Qi Diao Xueru is so secretive that no one can discover her!"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly, pushed his arms away, and said, "Stand up and speak. I didn't say I wanted to pursue him."

    Duan Qianshijun got up obediently and stopped crying. When Ge Xuan was not paying attention, he turned his head and glanced at Gongxi Hongshui with dignity, and then said to Ge Xuan: "My master, I heard that you promoted Gongxi  I have reached a higher rank, I wonder Well, I wonder if I can be promoted for a while Well, I am loyal to you!"

    "Don't worry, I will try to help you improve after the meeting is over. But let me explain in advance that the risks are very high. Gongxi has experienced this personally. You will understand if you ask him."

    "Haha! No need to ask, the villain believes in you ten thousand times. Even if you kill the villain, the villain will never complain."?, I will still pray for you in the underworld"

    Such disgusting words left Gongxi Hongshui on the side completely speechless.  Even if it wasn't Duan Gan's fault for the blank information in the Nameless Valley, he still had some responsibility. Not only did the officer not blame him, but he also promised to help him improve his strength. It seems that this villain's flattery is not in vain!  Well, are you doing something yourself?  The chief asked the Yuanba Society for a lacquer sculpture of Xueru, for what purpose?  Is it just for her talent?  It is said that she looks quite good, maybe

    Gongxi Hongshui fell into confusion.

 Volume 1 Chapter 138 Father and Daughter

    Chapter 138 Father and Daughter

    Qi Diaoyan¡¯s mansion in the urban area of ??Yuanba City.

    Qi Diao Xueru stood in the living room, with two people sitting on the sofa opposite.  One is a handsome middle-aged man. Although he is nearly fifty, he looks like he is less than forty because he is well maintained. He wears brand-name clothes that are very considerate. His hair is combed and shiny, and it looks like it is parted; the other is a handsome middle-aged man.  One is a charming woman in her thirties, but she is still light and graceful in every move she makes.

    They are the concubines of Qi Diaoyan and Lu Qiuhong, Qi Diao Xueru's father.

    The servants were all kicked out, and these three people were the only ones in the living room.  It seemed that the three of them had had a quarrel before, but now no one spoke, and the atmosphere was tense.

    After a while, Lu Qiuhong's concubine said: "Xueru, just promise your father, Ayan is also kind-hearted, and he is doing it for your own good! Think about it for yourself, how powerful is the special commissioner of the Central Committee? Do you?  If you don¡¯t have his woman, you won¡¯t be able to call the shots for the rest of your life, and you¡¯ll have whatever you want?¡±

    Qi Diao Xueru glanced at her with disdain, snorted coldly in her little nose, and turned her head away.

    Seeing his daughter's attitude, Qi Diaoyan was furious and said, "Xiao Ru, why don't you know what's good and what's wrong? What's wrong with Mrs. Luqiu's words? Let me tell you, today you have to agree whether you agree or not!"

    Being scolded by his father, Qidiao Xueru's eyes suddenly turned red.  After her mother died, her only relative in the world was her father. Even though his father was uneducated and had to rely on her to support him, no matter what, he was still her father. Now her only relative was so stern and harsh towards her.  A sense of grievance clogged her heart.

    "No! II just don't agree." She whimpered.

    "You are becoming more and more bold! You have killed so many people of the special commissioner and ruined the commissioner's important affairs. If you don't obey him, think about the consequences!" The daughter who had always been obedient suddenly became stubborn, which made Qi Diao  Yan was furious and furious.

    "I'm not afraid! Let him let him kill me!" Qi Diao Xueru sobbed.

    "Nonsense! Youdo you think you can be disobedient now that you have grown up and your wings have hardened? See how I punish you, stretch out your hand!" Qi Diaoyan roared and took the ruler.

    Qi Diao Xueru did not want to be punished in front of the concubine, but under her father's constant power, she did not dare to resist, and habitually stretched out her white and tender hands.

    With a snap, the ruler fell on the palm of the hand.  Qi Diao Xueru twitched in pain, and the tears she had been holding back for a long time finally fell.

    "Okay, okay, don't hit her, she is still young and not sensible." The concubine hurriedly tried to dissuade her with gentle words.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be hypocritical!¡± Qidiao Xueru glared at her.

    "It's the other way around!" Qi Diaoyan stopped slapping her palms, picked up the ruler, and slapped her buttocks hard.

    "Ah" Qi Diao Xueru was shy and anxious. In front of that woman, how could her father hit her?

    But why does Qi Diaoyan care so much?  If his daughter does not agree, not only will his dream of wealth be shattered, but he may also be angered by the special commissioner and risk his life.  Mrs. Lu Qiu had just said that the special commissioner would not let the father and daughter go. At this critical moment, this damn girl was still disobedient and ignorant of the general situation.  If she doesn't correct her attitude today, even if she stays with the Commissioner in the future, there might be some trouble.

    The ruler crackled loudly, and the lacquered sculpture Xueru had been beaten so hard that she fell down on the sofa, twisting her slender waist to dodge.

    "Have you taken it? Have you taken it" Qi Diaoyan asked sharply while beating him.

    Qi Diao Xueru bit her lower lip and refused to answer.

    "Forget it, the Commissioner will definitely be unhappy if you beat her up," the concubine said again, "Tie her up and give her to me. I will teach her well. Children should be educated with gentle words.  It¡¯s useful, she is actually very sensible, if you reason with her properly, she will be obedient.¡±

    Qi Diaoyan snorted coldly, threw away the ruler, took the red-headed rope, and tied up his daughter firmly with three strokes and five divisions.

    Seeing his daughter crying and struggling, he couldn't help but feel soft for a while, his eyes became moist, and he choked up and said: "Xiao Ru, it's not that my father is cruel. The current situation is not as good as others. If you don't obey the special commissioner, our family will be completely destroyed."  It's ruined, alas Dad can't bear to let you go, but But if not, both our father and daughter will die without a burial place This is how it will be in a hundred years of life, so be more open-minded  Most of the time, people can¡¯t help themselves¡­¡±

    Hearing his father¡¯s heartbreaking words, Qidiao Xueru finally stopped struggling and crying, but the crystal tears rolled down her pink cheeks like pearl chains, silently.

    Three days later.

    Dixinshui Pavilion is the residence of the special commissioner of Crescent Lake.

      Jasmine stood in front of Ge Xuan's big desk, reporting the latest situation to him.

    ¡°Sir, the representatives of the Chamber of Commerce came to the Government Building just now and talked to me.¡±

    "Oh? What did he say?" Ge Xuan asked casually, his expression unchanged.

    "He talked a lot of nonsense. In short, he was trying to persuade us to withdraw the military control order, maintain the status quo of the White Tower Star, and let them continue to enjoy the mining rights of the mine. He told me that the business association has expanded, except for the founders.  , chambers of commerce in other major districts have joined in one after another these days, and they jointly signed a petition of tens of thousands of people, and Fuzhongjin took it to Central Xingyuan."

    "Fuzhongjin ran away?"

    "It seems so! There are dozens of ships taking off and landing at the spaceport these days. Fuzhongjin hid it well and was not caught by General Duan Qian. According to the representative, Fuzhongjin knows some central officials. As long as he goes up there  If you keep active, the higher-ups will issue orders soon, and you will be at a great disadvantage when the time comes."

    "Only this?"

    "The representative also said that they do not want to go against you and hope to coexist peacefully with you. As long as you say a word and show a peaceful attitude, they can recover Fuzhongjin and pretend that the past has never happened.  Otherwise, everyone will be in trouble, and everything you did on the White Tower Star, including taking in the deadly enemy Zerg, will all be taken into account"

    Ge Xuan remained silent.

    Jasmine¡¯s little face looked a little worried, and she continued: ¡°Although they don¡¯t know about us O¡¯Donoghue people yet, they are beginning to become suspiciousSir, how aboutwe declare the White Tower Star Wall to be **?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, even though he was as calm as Ge Xuan, he couldn't help but be startled. He suddenly raised his head and glanced at Jasmine.

    Jasmine felt guilty for a while, and said hurriedly: "Sir, I am not not advising you to rebel, but I just want to find a way to solve the problem or compromise with them?"

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said: "I will think about this again, there is always a way."

    "Yes!" Jasmine saluted with a military salute, turned around and left.

    When she came to the door, she turned her head again, with a hint of jealousy in her eyes, and said: "Yes, sir, Gongxi Hongshui asked you to go back to the bedroom and take a look I wish you I wish you happiness"

    After finishing speaking, she curled her lips and ran out of the big office with a look of resentment on her face.

    "Bedroom?" Ge Xuan couldn't help but wonder.  Since moving to Dixinshuixie, he has never been to the bedroom.  During his breaks, he always goes to the secret room at the bottom of the lake to practice, and he still doesn't even know where his bedroom is.

    He stretched out his index finger and pressed the red button on the edge of the desk. After a while, Nellie's image appeared on the big screen.

    "Nellie, where is my bedroom at Heartwater House?"

    Hearing him ask this, the expression on Nellie¡¯s face was the same as Jasmine¡¯s just now.  She said sourly: "I don't know where it is. How aboutI will give you the architectural drawings in a few days and you can look for it yourself."

    Ge Xuan became even more confused.  Why is Nellie so weird?

    He didn¡¯t ask any more questions, turned off the communication, released his senses, and walked around the Dixin Water Pavilion.

    Dixinshui Pavilion was empty, and Ge Xuan didn¡¯t ask Nellie to arrange servants for him, but there seemed to be two humanoid creatures to the east. Isn¡¯t that the bedroom?

    Ge Xuan couldn't bear it any longer, got up and left the office, walking eastward along the silent corridor.

    The wind blows through the corridor, bringing with it the rustling sound of Xiangfei bamboo.  After walking about a hundred meters, Ge Xuan opened a carved wooden door and stood there in shock.

 Volume One, Chapter 139: A Brief Discussion of the White Tower Star (1)

    Chapter 139: A Brief Discussion of the White Tower Star (1)

    There are two women in the bedroom.  One of them was standing beside the bed. He was in his thirties, with a curvy figure, a very charming face, dressed up in a fancy dress, and a pair of seductive eyes. He kept glancing at Ge Xuan, and raised his chest from time to time, as if to show off her beauty to Ge Xuan.  figure.

    "The other woman's skin was as good as snow, and her face was charming and heroic. She was tied to the bed with a red headband, and she was wearing a purple gauze dress. In the translucent skirt, her slender body was looming.  She was also looking at Ge Xuan. There were too many inexplicable emotions in those dark star eyes, which seemed to contain contempt, sadness, and a hint of helplessness.

    "Youwho are you?" Ge Xuan suddenly saw two women like this. He was confused and stuttered a little.  The woman tied to the bed seemed to be Qi Diao Xueru, Yuanba's military advisor. Ge Xuan had seen her video, but who was the seductive woman standing beside the bed?  Why did they come to their bedroom?

    "Haha, you are the distinguished commissioner, right? You are still young, just like a little brother," the charming woman said, swaying her waist and walked up to Ge Xuan, leaned closely against Ge Xuan's arm, and said  He puffed up his chest and said, "Sister, I am the wife of that damn bastard Lu Qiuhong. You should know this one, right? Haha, she is the Qidiao Xueru you requested! Look, sister brought her here specially.  Enjoy it for you, are you satisfied?"

    Ge Xuan took a step back hastily, keeping a distance from Lu Qiuhong's concubine, and said expressionlessly: "Why are you here? Didn't Gongxi arrange a place for you?"

    "It's arranged," the concubine said with a charming smile, "Isn't it right here? Are you still not satisfied with Xueru?"

    When she said this, she rolled her eyes, walked to the bed, and pulled Qidiao Xueru out of bed and stood up.  What she did next made Ge Xuan startled and stunned.

    She actually gently lifted up Qi Diao Xueru's skirt, lifting it all the way up to her waist.

    Ge Xuan felt his energy and blood surge, and he took a deep breath in a hurry. He avoided looking down and looked up at Qidiao Xueru's small face, only to see that the face was full of shame, anger and helplessness.

    The concubine didn¡¯t care about all this, she made the lacquer sculpture Xueru turn around, just like playing with a puppet.

    "Little brother, please look here. Are you satisfied now? Giggle" The concubine laughed wildly.

    Ge Xuan swallowed hard and murmured: "Youwhat exactly do you want to do?"

    "What else can you do? Geezmy little brother is still embarrassed! It doesn't matter, since you started asking for Xueru, my sister has been working hard, isn't it? I finally brought her to you!"

    She asked Qidiao Xueru to turn around again and continue to lift her skirt up, this time all the way up to her chest.

    "Little brother, does this look good? Do you want to touch it and try it out?" The concubine seemed to be introducing a sculpture of art.

    By now, even though Ge Xuan had no experience in this area, he still knew the purpose of his concubine's visit.

    "Umahem" Ge Xuan cleared his dry throat and said, "I want Qidiao Xueru to come over, that's not what I meantwell, that's not what I meant"

    As soon as he explained, he didn¡¯t know how to continue. It seemed that the more he argued, the more entangled he became.

    The concubine giggled again and said, "Sister, I know, haha! Stop talking, sister, I won't delay your enjoyment, go out now, you have to be gentler later, Xueru is still a virgin."

    As she spoke, she walked toward the door, ogling Ge Xuan constantly.

    "Youdon't leave, I'm not" Ge Xuan still wanted to defend.

    The concubine stopped, turned around and said with a smile: "What? My little brother won't let me go, do you still want my sister to stay? My sister wants me to stay! Do you want to test my sister's figure?"

    She was about to take off her clothes as she spoke. Ge Xuan was startled and said hurriedly: "Get out! Get out!"

    "Giggle" The concubine then left the bedroom with laughter and closed the door.

    There was silence in the room, and the lacquered sculpture Xueru still stood there, maintaining that shameful posture.  Ge Xuan looked at her, not knowing what to do with her for a moment.

    At this time, Shen Nao's voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "Master, if my prediction is correct, this woman should be another special case among the Halo Warriors!"

    "Oh?" Ge Xuan was stunned for a moment, then used his senses to scan Qi Diao Xueru, and then asked doubtfully, "She doesn't seem to have a halo?"

    "It's not impossible! Her halo should be an extremely rare black gravity ring, but it is very thin and difficult to detect. I have researched the information in this area. Women with black gravity rings have special proportions in certain parts of their bodies.  You only need to measure it with a ruler to confirm whether she isIt's black!  "

    Ge Xuan nodded secretly.  Since helping Gongxi advance, Ge Xuan has become very interested in transforming the Halo Samurai and has fallen deeply in love with the profession of military doctor. If he can transform a black Gravity Halo Samurai, it will be a very fulfilling thing.  After all, pure black is so rare among people on earth, almost none.

    Therefore, Ge Xuan did not hesitate to take out the scalpel, let it transform into a vernier caliper, then walked towards the lacquer sculpture Xueru, and measured the distance according to the parameters provided by Shen Nao.  The desire brought about by the visual impact and the concubine's teasing had long since disappeared, and now Ge Xuan was focused on verifying the aura properties of the lacquered snow such as snow.

    However, Qidiao Xueru, who had been standing still, couldn't stand it anymore.  In the past two days, Lu Qiuhong's concubine continued to teach her the art of seduce men, and at the same time brainwashed her, telling her that it was useless as a woman to be outstanding in the military. A woman's real ability is to please men.  This kind of remarks cannot be accepted by Qi Diao Xueru.  She felt sad, but the pressure her father put on her made her even worried about committing suicide.

    Today she was inspected like a commodity in front of Ge Xuan. She was already numb, but now Ge Xuan measured her body with a vernier caliper. This gave her a feeling that Ge Xuan, the special correspondent, was a pervert!  It is rumored that many of the big shots in the upper class are perverts. I didn¡¯t expect to meet her today. It¡¯s really unlucky!

    She bowed back, intending to avoid Ge Xuan's measurement, but her hands were still tied with the red rope, and her center of gravity was unstable, and she immediately fell on the bed.

    "Don't move!" Ge Xuan ordered.

    The little face of the lacquered snow sculpture is pale, can it be moved?  Are you still standing here to satisfy your perverted animal desires?

    She shouted urgently: "Don't touch me! Help! Don't touch me!"

    Ge Xuan ignored her cry, walked up persistently, pressed the caliper on her chest again, and wanted to explain to her at the same time, but Qidiao Xueru had already rushed to say: "As long as you let me go, I  I can give you some advice!"

    Ge Xuan hummed, measured the distance, then pushed her delicate body towards the bed, spread her thighs, and raised the vernier caliper again.

    Qi Diao Xueru was so scared that she closed her big eyes, her long eyelashes kept trembling, but her crisp words still continued.  This was her last chance to save herself, and she couldn't give up.

    "I know you are in trouble both internally and externally!"

    "That Fu Zhongjin is going to the central government to sue you!"

    "Other chambers of commerce have also formed a united front to deal with you"

    "I think you can't resolve it at all. Now I'm the only onethat's right! Only I can get you out of this predicament!"

    The vernier caliper stayed motionless.  Ge Xuan finally woke up from his feverish military doctor state and looked at her in shock.

    Qi Diao Xue Ru was overjoyed. It seemed like this was an excellent opportunity. We must seize it!

 µÚÒ»¾í µÚÒ»°ÙÈýÊ®¾ÅÕ ×ÝÂÛ°×ËþÐÇ(¶þ)

    µÚÒ»°ÙÈýÊ®¾ÅÕ ×ÝÂÛ°×ËþÐÇ£¨¶þ£©

        ¡°¸óÏ£¬ÄúÓ¦¸ÃÖªµÀ£¬Ç°Ð©ÌìÄúóȻÐû²¼È«Çò¾ü¹Ü£¬Êµ¼ÊÉÏÊÇÎ¥±³ÁËÏÜ·¨£¬´óÒåÃû·ÖÒѾ­²»ÔÚÄúÕâ±ß£¬²»ÖªÄúÓкζԲߣ¿¡±ÆáµñÑ©Èç±Õ×ÅÑÛ¾¦ÎʵÀ¡£Ëµ»°Ê±£¬ËýÒ»¶¯²»¸Ò¶¯£¬ÉúÅÂÅöµ¹Óα꿨³ß£¬½ø¶ø¹´Æð¸êÐùµÄ±ä̬ÊÞÓû¡£

        ¸êÐùÏëÁËÏ룬Ëƺõ˵¸øËýÌýÒ²²»Òª½ô£¬ÓÚÊǵÀ£º¡°ÎÒÏë¾ÙÐÐÈ«ÐÇÇòµÄ´óÑ¡¡£¡±

        ¡°ºÜºÃ£¡ÄúºÜÓÐÏë·¨£¬ÊµÐдóÑ¡µÄ·½ÏòÊÇÕýÈ·µÄ£¡Ö»ÒªÑ¡³öÍêÈ«ÊÜÄú¿ØÖƵÄÐÇÇòÒé»á£¬²»µ«Äܽâȼü֮¼±£¬½«À´»¹ÄܶžøÐí¶à»á³öÏÖµÄÄÑÌ⣬ÈκÎʱºò£¬ÕþÖÎÕýÈ·ÊDZØÐëµÄ£¬³ý·ÇÄúÏë´ò×ŶÀ²ÃµÄÆìºÅ**¡­¡­²»¹ý£¬´óѡ˵ÆðÀ´¼òµ¥£¬Êµ¼Ê²Ù×÷ÉÏ£¬¾ø¶ÔûÄÇôÈÝÒ×£¡¡±

        ¡°Å¶£¿¡±Õâ¸öÎÊÌâ¸êÐùµ¹ÊÇûÓÐÉîÈ뿼Âǹý£¬ÄѵÀÉÌ»áÓÐʲô¶Ô²ß£¿²»ÅäºÏ»òÕ߸ɴàµÖÖÆÑ¡¾Ù£¿ÄÇÑùµÄ»°£¬ÉÌ»áÔÚµÀÀíÉϾÍÕ¾²»×¡½ÅÁË¡£

        ÆáµñÑ©Èç͵͵Õö¿ªÑÛ¾¦£¬ÃéÁËËûÒ»ÑÛ£¬¼ûËûµÄÉñÇéËƺõºÜ¸ÐÐËȤ£¬ÄǺöàÌì²»¼ûµÄ×ÔÐÅÐÄÓÖ»ØÀ´ÁË¡£

        ¡°ÄúÊDz»ÊÇÈÏΪ¸÷É̻ὫµÖÖÆÑ¡¾Ù£¿Èç¹ûÄúÕâôÏ룬ÄÇô¾Í´íÀ²£¡É̻᲻µ«²»»áµÖÖÆ£¬ËûÃÇ»¹»áÍƲ¨ÖúÀ½£¡

        ¡°ÕâЩÌ죬ÄúµÄÌìѶ̨һֱÔÚ¸ã´óÁ¦Ðû´«£¬ÒÆÃñÃDZ»Äú¹Ä¶¯ÆðÀ´£¬È·ÊµÐÄÏò×ÅÄúÓëÕþ¸®£¬È»¶ø£¬ÓÐÒ»µãÄúûÓÐÈÏʶµ½£¬»òÐíÕâÊÇÄú»¹²»ÊìϤ°×ËþÐǵÄÔµ¹Ê¡£

        ¡°ÔÚÕâ¿ÅÐÇÇòÉÏ´ó¶àÊýµØÇø£¬Æ¶¿àÒÆÃñÓëÉÌ»áµÄ¹ØϵÊÇÈËÉíÒÀ¸½¹Øϵ£¬¾ÍÏñµØÇòÖÐÊÀ¼Í·â½¨Ö÷ÓëÅ©Å«µÄ¹Øϵ£¬ÔÚÕâÖÖ¹Øϵ֧ÅäÏ£¬ÒÆÃñ¼´±ãÄÚÐÄÏò×ÅÕþ¸®£¬µ«ÎªÁËÉú´æ£¬ÎªÁË»ñµÃÎȶ¨µÄÉú»îÀ´Ô´£¬ËûÃÇÔÚÉÌ»á×é֯ϣ¬ÈԾɻáÑ¡ÉÌ»áÍƳöµÄºòÑ¡ÈË£¡¡±

        ÆáµñÑ©Èç˵µ½ÕâÀÔÙ´Î͵͵ÕöÑÛ£¬·¢ÏÖ¸êÐùÏÝÈë³Á˼£¬ÓÚÊÇÇÄÇÄ°ÑÉíÇûÏòÅÔ±ßŲÁËŲ£¬Î¢Î¢²à¹ýÉí¡£ÑöÃ泯ÌìÌÉÔÚ¸êÐùÑÛÇ°£¬Á¬ÒÂȹ»¹±»Áõ½ÐØ¿ÚÉÏ·½£¬Õâ¸ö×ËÊÆʵÔÚÌ«Ðß³ÜÁË£¬Éí×Ó²àÒ»µã£¬Ëƺõ¸Ð¾õºÃÁ˺ܶࡣ

        ¡°Õâô˵£¬ÎÒÐû²¼´óÑ¡£¬Èç¹ûÒ»ÇгÌÐò¶¼°´ÕÕ³£¹æ×ߣ¬Ñ¡³öµÄÒé»áÈÔÈ»Êܸ÷¸öÉÌ»á¿ØÖÆ£¿¡±¸êÐùÓеããȻµØÎʵÀ¡£

        ¡°Èç¹û²»Ó÷dz£ÊֶΣ¬È·ÊµÊÇÕâÑù£¡²»¹ý£¬ÎÒ²¢²»¹ÄÀøÄúʹÓÃÓÐÎ¥ÃñÖ÷¾«ÉñµÄÊֶΣ¬ÄÇÊÇÏÂϲߣ¡¼ÈÈ»Äú±íÃæÉÏ»¹ÈÏͬÃñÖ÷ÕþÖΣ¬ÄÇô¾Í±ØÐëÔÚÓÎÏ·¹æÔòÔÊÐíµÄ·¶Î§ÄÚÑ°ÕҶԲߡ£

        ¡°Æäʵ£¬ÓÐÒ»µãСŮ×ÓʵÔÚ²»Àí½â£¬´ÓÄúÀ´µ½Õâ¿ÅÐÇÇòÆð£¬Ò»¾ÙÒ»¶¯£¬Ëƺõ¶¼°ÑÉÌ»á·ÅÔÚÁËÄúµÄ¶ÔÁ¢Ãæ¡£ÎÒÒª¸æËßÄú£¬Äú´ÓÒ»¿ªÊ¼¾Í´íÀ²£¡¡±

        Ìýµ½Õâ»°£¬¸êÐùÐÄÖÐÒ»¶¯£¬ÒþÔ¼Ëƺõ´¥Ãþµ½ÁËʲô¡£ËûÓÒÊÖÎÞÒâʶµØ·Å¿ªÓα꿨³ß£¬È»ºóËÉ¿ªÊÖ£¬ÊÖÖ¸ÇÃÁËÇÃÆáµñµÄ³Ü¹Ç£¬¾ÍÏñƽʱ˼¿¼ÎÊÌâʱÇÃ×À×ÓÒ»Ñù¡£

        Õ⼸¸ö¶¯×÷ÈÃÆáµñÑ©ÈçÈçÔâµç»÷£¬¿ÉÊÇÓα꿨³ß»¹ÔÚÄÇ£¬´óÍȼнô£¬È´Èÿ¨³ß¿¨µ½ÁËÈâÀʹµÃÆáµñÑ©ÈçÐãüһÖ壬²îµã½Ð³öÀ´¡£

        ËýÐÄÖдóÂî¸êÐù±ä̬£¬²»¸ÒÔÙµõ¸êÐùθ¿Ú£¬¼±Ã¦ÏòÏÂ˵µÀ£º¡°ÊÂʵÉÏ£¬ÉÌ»áÊÇ°×ËþÐǵĻù´¡£¡ÄúÖ»¿´µ½ÉÌ»áÕÆÎÕÎä×°Á¦Á¿£¬ÓëÕþ¸®×÷¶Ô£¬¿ÉÊÇÄúÖª²»ÖªµÀ£¬²»µ«Æ¶¿àÒÆÃñÒÀ¸½ÓÚÉ̻ᣬ°×ËþÐÇ´ó¶àÊý¾«Ó¢·Ö×ÓÒ²¶¼ÒÀ¿¿ÉÌ»á´æ»î¡£À뿪ÁËÉ̻ᣬ°×ËþÐÇÈçºÎ·¢Õ¹£¿¡±

        ¸êÐùÌýµ½Õâ»°£¬Èçͬõ®õ­¹à¶¥£¬»ÐÈ»ÐÑÎò£¬²»¹ýËû»¹ÊÇÎʵÀ£º¡°ÕÕŠ…Õâô˵£¬¾ÍÈÃÉÌ»á¼ÌÐø°ÔÕ¼¿ó³¡£¬Å«ÒÛÒÆÃñ£¿¡±

        ¡°²»ÊÇ£¡Ð¡Å®×Ó˵ÁËÕâô¶à£¬ÊÇÏëÌáÐÑÄú£¬²»ÄÜ°ÑÕþ¸®ÍêÈ«ÖÃÓÚÉÌ»áµÄ¶ÔÁ¢Ã棬ÉÌ»áÓëÕþ¸®µÄ¹ØϵºÜ¸´ÔÓ£¡

        ¡°Ïֽ׶ÎÉÌ»áÖ®ËùÒÔ°ÔÕ¼¿ó³¡£¬°ÔÕ¼Á¼ÌֻÒòΪÉÌ»á¿ÉÒÔ·¢Õ¹µÄ¿Õ¼ä̫СÁË£¡°×ËþÐǵÄÉ̻ᣬ¶à°ë×ʱ¾Ð¡£¬ÎÞÁ¦¹ºÖûõÔ˽¢´¬£¬Ö»ÄÜ´ôÔÚµØ±í·¢Õ¹£¬×îÖÕ±ä³ÉÁ˱©Á¦×éÖ¯¡£Õâ·½ÃæÀú½ì°×ËþÐÇÕþ¸®¸ºÓв»¿ÉÍÆжµÄÔðÈΣ¬ËûÃÇûÓÐΪÉ̻ᴴÔìÈκη¢Õ¹µÄ»ú»á£¡¡±

        ¸êÐù»º»ºµØµãÍ·£¬ÓÖÎʵÀ£º¡°ÄÇô£¬Š…µÄÒâ˼¾ÍÊÇÕþ¸®ÓëÉÌ»á´ï³ÉÍ×Э£¬Ð­ÖúÉÌ»áÏòÐǼʷ¢Õ¹£¬ÕâÑùËûÃǾͲ»»á¶ÔÕþ¸®×÷¶ÔÁË£¿¡±

        ¡°²»È«ÊÇ£¡Ïֽ׶Σ¬Õþ¸®È·ÊµÐèÒªÎä×°Á¦Á¿À´ÕðÉåÉ̻ᣬµ«½öÖ¹ÓÚÕðÉ壬¶ø²»Êdz¹µ×ÏûÃðÉ̻ᣡÄãÏë±ØÒ²Ìý˵¹ýÄÇÁ½Í·ÄõÁú£¬ËûÃǺܾÃÒÔÇ°¾ÍÀ´µ½°×ËþÐÇ£¬ÏÖÔÚÒѾ­³ÉÁ˸÷ÉÌ»áµÄ×ܺǫ́£¬ÄúÐèÒªÏûÃðµÄÄ¿±êÊÇËûÃÇ£¬²»ÊÇÉ̻ᣡÄú±ØÐëÓÐÁ¦Á¿´òµ¹ËûÃÇ£¬²»È»Ò»Çж¼Ö»ÊÇ¿Õ̸£¬ÕýÊÇÓÉÓÚÁ½Í·ÄõÁúµÄ´æÔÚ£¬ÉÌ»á²Å¸ÒÓÚ·Å¿ªÊֽŷ´¿¹Õþ¸®£¬ËûÃǾÍÊÇ·´¿¹Õþ¸®µÄÏóÕ÷¡£

        ¡°ÖÁÓÚ½ÓÏÂÀ´£¬ÄúÓ¦¸ÃÊÕ±àÉÌ»áµÄµØ±íÎä×°£¬¹ÄÀøÉÌ»áÏòÐǼʷ¢Õ¹£¬²¢¸øÓèÉÌ»áÒ»¶¨µÄ²ÎÕþȨ£¬Ìá¸ßËûÃǵĻý¼«ÐÔ¡£

        ¡°Óë´Ëͬʱ£¬ÄúÓ¦¸Ã´óÁ¦¿ª°ì¹¤³§£¬Õâ²¢²»ÊÇ˵£¬¹¤³§ÍêÈ«ÓÉÕþ¸®À´¿ªÉ裬Êʵ±Ê±ºòÈóöÒ»²¿·ÖÀûÒ棬ЭÖúÉÌ»á°ì¹¤³§£¬²»Ê§ÎªÒ»¸öÊÕ£ÉÌ»áµÄÁ¼²ß£¬¶øÇÒ¿ª°ì¹¤³§ÓÐÖúÓÚ´òÆÆÒÆÃñÓëÉÌ»áµÄÈËÉíÒÀ¸½¹Øϵ¡£

        ¡°×ÜÖ®£¬Ö»ÒªÄúÇÐÇÐʵʵ×öµ½ÒÔÉÏÕâЩ£¬É̻᲻µ«²»»á³ÉΪÄúµÄµÐÈË£¬»¹½«³ÉΪÄú×î´óµÄÖúÁ¦£¡¡±

        ÆáµñÑ©ÈçÒ»¿ÚÆø˵Í꣬¸êÐù¾Ã¾Ã²»ÓÏÝÈëÁ˳¤¿¼Ö®ÖС£

        ÆáµñÑ©Èç˵µÃÔÚÇéÔÚÀí£¬¸êÐùÏë²»µ½Ëý¾ß±¸Èç´ËıÂÔ£¬Õâ»ØËãÊǼñµ½±¦ÁË¡£

        ×Ô´ÓÀ´µ½°×ËþÐÇ£¬¸êÐùÒѾ­Óöµ½ºÜ¶à½Ü³ö֮ʿ£¬¿ÕÌΡ¢·âÌ첩¡¢¼Ð¹ÈÕÜêÅ¡¢ÑÛÇ°µÄÕâ¸öÅ®º¢×Ó¶¼ÊÇ£¬ÆäËûÉ¢ÂäÔÚ¸÷´óÉÌ»áÖеĻ¹²»Öª·²¼¸£¬¿´À´Ëý˵µÄû´í£¬°×ËþÐÇÉÌ»áȷʵ¿ØÖÆÁ˲»ÉÙ¾«Ó¢£¬ÓëÆäÏûÃðÉ̻ᣬ²»Èç°ÑËûÃÇÊÕ¹éÆìÏ£¬ºÃºÃÀûÓã¬Î´±Ø²»ÊÇÒ»²½ºÃÆå¡£

        ²»¹ý£¬ÉÌ»áµÄÎÊÌâÒѾ­±»ÆáµñÑ©Èç·ÖÎö͸³¹ÁË£¬µ«ÎÊÌ⻹ÊÇûÓеõ½ÍêÈ«½â¾ö¡£ÄǸö¸»ÖнðÅÜÈ¥ÖÐÑë¸æ×´£¬Èç¹ûÖÐÑëÏ´ïʲô²»ÀûÓÚ×Ô¼ºµÄÃüÁÄǸÃÈçºÎÊǺã¿ÄѵÀÒÔ¡°½«ÔÚÍâ¾ýÃüÓÐËù²»ÊÜ¡±À´·óÑÜ£¿

        ÆáµñÑ©Èç͵¿´ËûµÄ±íÇ飬Ëƺõ²Âµ½ÁËËûµÄÓÇÂÇ£¬Ôٴοª¿Ú£º¡°¸óÏ£¬ÄúÊDz»Êǵ£Ðĸ»Öнð£¿ÎÒÖªµÀËû×øÁËʲô½¢´¬ÅÜ·£¬Èç¹ûÄúÔÚÖÐÑëÓÐÈË£¬¿ÉÒÔ²ÉÓÃһЩ·Ç³£ÊֶΣ¬ÔÚËûµÖ´ïÊ׶¼ÐÇÇ°½ØÏÂËû£¡¡±

        ¡°Ê²Ã´£¿Š…Á¬Õⶼ֪µÀ£¿¡±¸êÐùÎÅÑÔ´óϲ¡£

        ¡°Ç°¶ÎÈÕ×Ó£¬¸»Öнð¸Õ¸Õ±»Äúͨ¼©Ê±£¬Ð¡Å®×ÓÓëËû¼û¹ýÃ棬Õû¸ö°×ËþÐÇÓÐÍ·ÓÐÁ³µÄÈËÎïÖУ¬Ä¿Ç°¾ÍËûÈÏʶÖÐÑëÕþ¸®µÄÏÖÈιÙÔ±£¬¾Ý˵ËûÈÏʶһλ²¿³¤ÃØÊ飬¿ÉÒÔ͸¹ýÃØÊé°ÑÉêËßÊé³ÊµÝÉÏÈ¥£¬Ö»Òª°ë;½ØסËû£¬ÆäËüÉÌ»á¾ÍËãÓÐÒâÅÜÈ¥ÖÐÑë¸øÄúÌíÂÒ£¬ËûÃÇÒ²ÕÒ²»µ½Êµ´òʵµÄ¹ØϵÁË¡£¡±

        ¡°Ëûµ½µ×³Ë×øÄÄËÒ½¢´¬£¿¡±¸êÐù×·ÎʵÀ¡£

        Ö»ÒªÒ»µÃµ½×¼È·Ç鱨£¬¸êÐù×¼±¸Á¢¼´ÅÉÈ˳Ë×øСս½¢¸ÏÈ¥ÖÐÑëÐÇÔ«£¬°ÑÏûÏ¢¸æËß΢Éú¼Ò×åµÄ¼ÒÖ÷΢ÉúȻޱ¡£ÒÔ΢ÉúȻޱµÄȨÊÆ£¬×ÔÈ»Äܵ÷¶¯Á¦Á¿½Øס¸»Öнð¡£

        ÆáµñÑ©Èç¼ûËûÕâô׿±£¬ÐÄÖÐ×ÜË㳤³öÒ»¿ÚÆø£¬×Ô¼ºµÄ¼ÛÖµÒѾ­ÌåÏÖ³öÀ´ÁË£¬¿´À´ÌÓ¹ýÕâÒ»½ÙÒѾ­²»ÔÚ»°Ï£¬ÏÂÃæ¾ÍÒª½²½²Ìõ¼þÁË¡£

        ¡°¸óÏ£¬Äú±ð׿±Â¸»Öнð¾ÍÈÏʶÄÇôʮ¼¸Î»´¬³¤£¬ÏàÊìµÄÓÐÈýÎå룬ÆäÖйØϵÌرðÓ²µÄ¾ÍÒ»¸ö£¬ÎÒ¿ÉÒÔ¸æËßÄú£¬µ«ÊÇÄú¿´¡­¡­ÎÒÕâÑù¡­¡­Äܲ»ÄÜÏÈÈÃÎÒ´©ÉÏȹ×Ó£¿¡±

        ¡°Å¶£¬´©È¹×Ó£¿àÅ£¬Õâ¸ö¡­¡­¡±

        ¸êÐùµÄ³ÙÒÉÈÃÆáµñÑ©ÈçÔٴνôÕÅÆðÀ´£¬Ëý»ÅæµÀ£º¡°Ö»ÒªÄú½â¿ªÀ¦°óÎҵĺìÍ·Éþ£¬ÎÒ×Ô¼º¡­¡­×Ô¼ºÄÜ´©£¡

        ¡°Äú¿´£¬Ö»ÒªÄú×öÕâôһ¸ö¶¯×÷£¬·Ç³£¼òµ¥µÄÒ»¸ö¶¯×÷£¬¾Í¿ÉµÃµ½ÄÇËÒ½¢´¬µÄÃû×Ö£¬ÒÔ¼°´¬³¤µÄÏêϸ×ÊÁÏ£¡ÏÖÔھͿ´ÄúµÄ¾ö¶ÏÀ²£¡ÄúÊÇ´óÈËÎÉí±ß¾ø²»È±Å®º¢×Ó£¬Ö»ÒªÄú¶¯Ò»ÏÂÊÖ£¬Ö»Òª¶¯Ò»Ï£¬Äú½«°ÚÍÑÄ¿Ç°µÄÀ§¾³£¬»¹½«µÃµ½ÎÒµÄЧÖÒ¡­¡­¡±

        ¡°àÅ£¬¡±¸êÐù¿¼ÂÇ°ëÉΣ¬Õýµ±ÆáµñÑ©ÈçÒÔΪËû¼´½«Í¬Òâʱ£¬È´ÌýËû˵µÀ£¬¡°ÔÝʱ»¹²»ÐС£¡±

        ´ËÑÔÒ»³ö£¬ÆáµñÑ©ÈçÅ­ÁË£¡×Ô¼ºËµÁËÕâô°ëÌ죬˵µÃ¿Ú¸ÉÉàÔ½á¹ûÕâ¸ö±ä̬ɫÀÇ»¹ÊDz»·Å¹ý×Ô¼º£¬¼òֱ̫¹ý·ÖÀ²£¡ÌìÀíºÎÔÚ£¿

        ¡°Äã¡­¡­ÄãÕâÈËÔõôÕâÑù£¿¶ñÐĵĻ쵰£¡Î޳ܱä̬£¡¡±ËýÒ§ÑÀÇгÝÂîµÀ¡£

        ¸êÐù²»ÀíËý¡£ÊÂʵÉϸêÐùÒ²ÖªµÀ£¬ÏÖÔÚ¼´±ãËû½âÊÍ£¬ÆáµñÑ©ÈçÒ²²»»áÈÃËûÄÇô¸É£¬ËùÒÔËûË÷ÐÔ²»½âÊÍ£¬¶øÊÇ´úÖ®ÒÔÐж¯¡£Ò»ÇеÈÑéÖ¤ÍêÔÙ½âÊÍÒ²²»³Ù¡£

        Ëû·­¹ýÆáµñÑ©Èç²àÌÉ×ŵĽ¿Çû£¬ÔÙ´ÎÈÃËýÑöÃ泯Ì죬ȻºóÕÒÁ˸öÕíÍ·µæÔÚËýÍÎÏ¡£ÆáµñÑ©ÈçÆ´ÃüÕõÔú£¬ÕâÁ½ÌìËùѧµÄÃŦÔ绹¸øÁËÀÏʦ£¬¸¸Ç׵Ķ£ßÌÒ²±»Å×ÔÚÄԺ󡣿ÉËý±Ï¾¹ÌåÈõ£¬ÔÚ¸êÐùÇ¿ºáµÄÁ¦Á¿Ç°£¬ËùÓеÄÕõÔú¶¼ÊÇͽÀÍ¡£

        ÉñÄÔ˵µÃû´í£¬ÄÇÊÇÒ»¸öÍêÃÀµÄÔÂÑÀÐÎĤ¿×¡£ÁÙ´²Ò½Ñ§¼ìÑéÖ¤Ã÷£¬ÆáµñÑ©ÈçÊÇÈËÀà¹â»·ÎäÊ¿ÖÐÒÚÀïÌôÒ»µÄºÚɫϵÐÞÐÐÕߣ¬ËýÓµÓеÄÊÇ´¿´âµÄÖØÁ¦»·¡£

 Volume 1 Chapter 140 Modified Battleship (1)

    Chapter 140 Modified Battleship (1)

    Jiagu Zheyu got on the small battleship Ping An and set off. He took with him all the information about Fuzhongjin provided by Qidiao Xueru and prepared to return to the Central Xingyuan for activities.  The reason why Ge Xuan chose him was because he came from a big family and knew many high-ranking people, including some generals from the Weisheng family. There would be no major leaks if he went there.

    Jiagu Zheyu was very grateful to Ge Xuan for trusting him. As a former death row prisoner, it was entirely possible for him to escape on a battleship, but Chief Ge Xuan didn't seem to consider this at all, which made his heart warm.  When the battleship took off, he looked down at the White Tower Planet and secretly decided that no matter how difficult it was, he must complete the mission, otherwise he would really have no face to come back to see the leader.

    At this time, Ge Xuan was still explaining to Qi Diao Xueru in the bedroom.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, that¡¯s medical practice, don¡¯t take it to heart, just treat it as cosmetic surgery.¡± Ge Xuan said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Woooo¡­I¡­I don¡¯t want to do beauty treatments on that area¡­¡±

    "I won't do it there, I'll do it inside your head."

    "Huh? YouwuwuI don't want to have a beauty treatment."

    "That's not beauty, it's to help you become a halo warrior, and it's a rare black gravity ring."

    "I can still survive without halo. I rely on wisdom. I don't want to become a halo warrior."

    "Become a halo warrior, and you won't be afraid of others assassinating you" Ge Xuan persuaded, and suddenly realized that he was like coaxing a little girl. Qi Diaoxue looked so aggrieved now, how could he talk about it and laugh at the world?  The temperament of a military advisor with a commanding attitude?

    "Tuk! Tuk! Tuk!" There was a knock on the door.

    "Come in." Ge Xuan said.

    The door was pushed open, and sisters Nellie and Jasmine walked in at the same time.

    As soon as the two sisters came in, they both looked at the big bed, as if they had a tacit understanding.  When they saw that there was nothing on the sheets, they breathed a sigh of relief. Then they looked at Qidiao Xueru, their eyes full of hostility.

    As a woman, Qi Diao Xueru naturally has a sensitive side, and she felt it immediately.  Also because she was a woman, she didn't need to think too hard to guess the reason why the two sisters were hostile to her. Her little nose couldn't help but wrinkle and she let out a slight cold snort.

    "What's the matter?" Ge Xuan asked.

    "It's nothing" Nellie responded casually.

    When she said these words, she realized something was wrong. Why did she come here on her own when she had nothing to do?  So he hurriedly made up for it: "Ah, something happened! Well, that that Yes, I have set up a battleship repair shop. There are currently no battleship repairs. In order to keep the workers busy, I suggest using merchant ships to transform the battleships. You  Do you think it¡¯s okay? There happen to be those captured nuclear fusion cannons, and they can be transformed into ship-borne cannons.¡±

    Ge Xuan thought for a moment and nodded.  The people who applied to the central government for the purchase of warships and production lines have been sent out a long time ago, but there is no news yet. There are almost no Star Wars ships on the White Tower Star, which is very dangerous, especially since Ge Xuan has learned that the meteorite area not far away  There is an amazing pirate market in the game, where even the giant cannons of the Protoss can be purchased.  If those pirates suddenly feel bad one day and come to the White Tower Star to cause trouble, how to deal with them?  Modifying some armed spaceships seems to be a wise move.

    Earthling pirates also generally use armed merchant ships as pirate ships, and warships are only owned by the military.  Using armed merchant ships against armed merchant ships can be considered as coping.

    Unexpectedly, Qidiao Xueru interjected: "Your Excellency Commissioner, you transformed the armed merchant ship to deal with the pirates in the meteorite area, right? With all due respect to the little girl, it will have no effect. The airspace in the meteorite area is complicated, and there are no veteran navigators and navigators.  , the ship cannot sail in at all."

    Seeing her speak, Nellie immediately retorted: "The merchant ships we modified are only used for defense and will not go to the meteorite area to exterminate pirates."

    Qi Diao Xueru glanced at her and said calmly: "It's still useless! Do you think that merchant ships can be used as defense forces after being modified? That's a joke! With armed merchant ships, we also need qualified soldiers who can control the spacecraft!"

    Facing Qi Diao Xueru, the two cousins ??Nellie and Jasmine shared the same hatred for the first time. Before Nellie could answer, Jasmine rushed to say: "We don't need many soldiers? There are people coming to join the army these days. Our government  More than 100,000 people have been registered, all of them are strong men with qualified physical conditions, and a group of battleship soldiers will be selected from among them and properly trained!"

    Hearing this, Qi Diao Xueru sneered, curled her lips and said, "Congratulations, just let them train well for a few years. In a few years, they will definitely be qualified battleship soldiers."

    She is not exaggerating. Ge Xuan has been fighting for many years and knows this issue very well.  Most of the soldiers who go directly to the battlefield without any training have no experience.The only combat effectiveness is to serve as cannon fodder. They are always defeated quickly and then hunted down. After a battle, not even one out of ten can survive.  He himself survived this bloody massacre.

    However, Jasmine was still unconvinced and argued: "Among the more than 100,000 people, there are always people who know how to operate a spaceship. We will train with these people. I think we can greatly shorten the training period."

    Qi Diao Xueru sneered: "Really? But do you know how big the difference is between someone who knows how to operate a spaceship and a qualified battleship soldier? How naive!"

    Ge Xuan finally heard the smell of gunpowder from their conversation. Seeing that Jasmine still wanted to argue, he hurriedly interrupted: "Okay! Xueru Well, Qidiao Xueru, since you said this won't work, what good do you have to do?  idea?"

    "The little girl must first clarify her identity before she can make suggestions for the government." Qi Diao Xueru was asking for an official position.

    Ge Xuan thought for a while and said generously: "Well, I am the commander-in-chief of the 14th Mothership Fleet of the Central Army. Now there is only one Halo Infantry Division under the 14th Mothership Fleet. There are no other establishments. It is completely blank.  Now I appoint you to form a staff department, and you will be the chief of staff from now on."

    As soon as these words came out, the lacquered snow sculptures smiled as brightly as flowers.  She didn't know that Ge Xuan was the commander-in-chief of the Central Military Carrier Fleet, so she finally found an organization.

    Her grandfather used to be the chief staff officer of a certain mothership formation. If she could also be the chief staff officer, her grandfather would be able to laugh happily underground, right?  I heard from Ge Xuan that the 14th Section is still blank, but now she joins in. With the development of the 14th Section, becoming the General Staff Officer with her own ability does not seem to be an unattainable dream, right?

    She was happy, but Nellie and her sisters were unhappy.

    Compared to her cousin Nellie, Jasmine was much more outspoken. She couldn't help but interjected: "Sir, how is this allowed? Let's not talk about her previous hostile status. Now she is new here and has no merits. Why did she become a staff officer all of a sudden?  Long? Many people will be dissatisfied!"

    If it were other officers, Jasmine would not dare to be so bold, but after following Ge Xuan for so many days, she found that Ge Xuan did not have the airs of an officer in front of them, so she dared to question what Ge Xuan said face to face.

    As soon as these words came out, Ge Xuan was stunned.  Before he could explain, Nellie had already begun to lecture her cousin.

    "Ah! My dear sister Jasmine, you are too courageous. Are you spoiled by the commander? You dare to refute the command of the commander. You really have no rules at all!"

    "You" Jasmine glared at her angrily.  This cousin is so bad!  She obviously thought so in her heart. If she didn't say it first, she would probably say it out loud. Now that she was the one who stood out, she stabbed her in the back. Now she became a good person, but she couldn't please him on both sides!

    Although she hated her cousin, Jasmine did not dare to act arrogantly in front of Ge Xuan anymore, so she pursed her lips in grievance and said, "When did I refute the commander's order? The commander did not give the order"

    Nellie ignored her and turned to Ge Xuan and said: "Chief, in my opinion, let sister Xueru start as a staff officer? If she is really capable, she will be just around the corner to become the chief of staff, so she can  Avoid the jealousy of villains.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Jasmine¡¯s face became even more ugly. Doesn¡¯t this mean that she is a jealous villain to her face?

    Qi Diao Xueru glanced at them, his eyes full of sarcasm, and then lowered his head thoughtfully.  After a moment, she suddenly said to Ge Xuan: "Sir, let me start as a staff officer!"

    "This" Ge Xuan was silent.

    Qi Diao Xueru hurriedly said: "You don't have to be embarrassed. I am already satisfied to serve as the staff officer of the central warship fleet. I don't dare to ask for the position of chief of staff! A well-functioning organization must be rewarded for its merits and guilty for its crimes."  Only by punishing such an organization can it expand rapidly. It is inappropriate to be parachuted into the department head as soon as you enter the organization. A little girl cannot break the rules of the entire organization because of her own selfishness."

    She spoke eloquently, and seemed to be impartial and reasonable.  Ge Xuan looked at her with a complicated expression for a while, then smiled and said, "It's up to you!"

    Seeing things turn out like this, the two Nellie sisters couldn't help but become vigilant.  They didn't believe that Qi Diao Xueru was such a good person. This was just showing off to pretend to be a good person in front of the superior!  With such a statement, her status in the eyes of the superiors must have greatly increased. She is really a scheming woman!  We must re-evaluate her and be careful with her in the future. We must not be compared to her in front of the superior!

 Volume 1 Chapter 140 Modified Battleship (2)

    Chapter 140 Modified Battleship (2)

    While the two sisters were calculating in their minds, Ge Xuan turned to Jasmine and said, "Go and untie the red-headed rope that binds the lacquer carving."

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jasmine reluctantly responded, stepping forward and reaching out to untie the knot.

    "Ah! Why are you untying it tighter and tighter, and the rope is buckled into the flesh." Qidiao Xueru exclaimed softly.

    "Who knows how to make this knot? It's really weird. I'm not very good at untying knots!" Jasmine shouted angrily.

    "Nellie, go and help." Ge Xuan hurriedly ordered Nellie again.

    Seeing Nellie "gearing" to come over, Qi Diao Xueru secretly scolded the two sisters for being unkind and deliberately making her suffer. Isn't it abuse to ask them to untie the knot?  Anyway, the most intimate part of her body was also seen by Ge Xuan, so it would be okay if he touched it again, so she hurriedly begged Ge Xuan: "No don't want them! Sir, can you come and relieve me?"  ?¡±

    As soon as she got the position of staff officer, she immediately changed her name to Chief Ge Xuan.  The officer's cry was sweet and cooing, and it was obvious that he had learned from the concubine in vain.

    ¡°Why bother sir for such a trivial matter?¡± Jasmine¡¯s face turned pale when she heard this, and she tugged hard on her hand.

    "Ah" Qi Diao Xueru cried out in pain, and the red rope that bound her arms was violently untied.

    She sat up, moved her numb hands, then glanced at Ge Xuan resentfully, pursed her lips, and said, "Sir, I heard that your life ring is very special. Can you help me treat my arm"

    "Okay! It's just tied up for a moment. You can recover on your own," Jasmine angrily interrupted her request and said, "You said earlier that you had a good idea for training battleship soldiers, and now you can say it! You're not being cryptic, are you?"

    When Qi Diao Xueru saw Ge Xuan looking at her, she stopped trying to be pretentious and said, "In my humble opinion, it is right to rebuild armed spaceships, and it is urgent, but the number of merchant ships on the White Tower Star is not large, and most of them are small merchant ships.  Where can I get a merchant ship to be refitted? How can I buy it from various chambers of commerce? Even a large chamber of commerce only owns a part of the equity of a small merchant ship, so how can they be willing to sell it to us? "

    This is true. The chambers of commerce in the White Tower Star are so poor that they can¡¯t even be called interstellar chambers of commerce. They simply don¡¯t have merchant ships that sail across the stars.  Nellie, who had proposed the modification plan before, couldn't help but feel embarrassed.

    Qi Diao Xueru ignored her and continued: "However, just because merchant ships cannot be refitted does not mean there is nothing we can doSir, I have heard before that the government has an old dock at Baita Lake where a large number of meteorites are parked.  Drill ship, I wonder if it is?¡±

    Ge Xuan turned to look at Nellie with a questioning look in his eyes.

    Nellie nodded and said: "When I accepted the treasury, I counted the supplies. It is indeed the case. The drilling ships in the old dock are all very old. They were used by the White Tower Star government to explore the resources of the meteorite area a long time ago. They can  Drilling deep into the super large meteorite to search for precious mineral deposits, but later the local fleet was transferred away. The prospecting team did not have a warship to escort them and did not dare to go deep into the meteorite area, so it was disbanded. The drilling ship was placed in the dock for maintenance, and due to lack of funds, it was finally even connected to the dock.  All abandoned.¡±

    When Ge Xuan heard this, his heart moved and he made some calculations silently.  Use a meteorite drilling ship to retrofit a battleship?  It doesn't seem impossible, but after modification, the combat method will definitely be very different from the current mainstream warships.

    Just listen to Qidiao Xueru continue to say: "Since there are indeed a group of meteorite drilling ships, it will be easy to deal with them. They can be converted into a special kind of battleship. As for how to modify this kind of battleship, I have some ideas a long time ago. In the future  Let¡¯s discuss it in detail, let¡¯s talk about the problem of battleship soldiers

    "Sir, if we recruit humans with ship-operating skills as battleship soldiers, it doesn't matter whether we have so many battleship instructors. Even if we do, the training will not take a day or two. And I don't think human soldiers are suitable for battleship soldiers.  This position!¡±

    "Nonsense!" Jasmine immediately sneered and said, "If we don't find people from the earth, how can we let the robots serve as battleship soldiers? The robots of the earth people need to be programmed to do some simple tasks. Even the robots of our Gods are intelligent.  Their level of sophistication is only slightly better than that of Earth's human robots, allowing them to fight and operate ships. Their execution ability is indeed high, but their on-the-spot judgment and ability to adapt to changes are impossible to compete with intelligent creatures.  Compare it?"

    "Our God Clan?" Qi Diao Xueru glanced at her in astonishment.

    Ge Xuan explained: "Qidiao, you are already a member of our group, and I won't hide it from you. Jasmine and Nellie are both O'Donoghue people."

    Qi Diao Xueru was extremely shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that Ge Xuan actually had subordinates from the God Clan.  What is the relationship between these two divine women and him?  Could it be his female slave?  Thinking of this, a sour taste appeared in her heart for no reason.

      Although many thoughts passed through her mind, she didn't show it at all on the surface. She looked at Jasmine and said calmly: "I didn't say using mechas."

    Jasmine sneered: "Humph, what a joke. If we don't use earthlings or mechas, how can we still use bugs?"

    Qidiao Xueru said calmly: "You are right, we are using insect men."

    As soon as these words came out, the other three people present were startled, feeling a little incredible.  Ge Xuan knew the advantages of mixing humans and insects, but that meant landing and assault troops. What would happen if the insects were allowed to operate human warships?  Shouldn't the bug people stay in the Flying Dragon Tower or the Whale Shark Beast?

    "Sir, the bugs I'm talking about here don't refer to the main battle group of the bugs. You should have heard that there is a special group of bugs called 'Hundred-legged Bugs'!"

    Ge Xuan's eyes were clear with a flash of light.

    No one here knows the Zerg better than him. Of course he knows the Centipede. This type of insect is not strong in combat power and cannot be compared with the Meteor Scorpion, but their hands and feet are flexible and they are outstanding craftsmen among the Zerg.  However, the special ecology of the Zerg makes them less in need of craftsmen, so the status of craftsmen is extremely low.

    Battleship operation requires facing countless buttons and levers. Every limb of Centipede can be used as a hand. Simple button operation is most suitable for them, and they can operate nearly a hundred buttons at the same time.  This is simply a natural battleship soldier!

    "How many centipedes are there on the White Tower Star?" Ge Xuan asked blurtly.

    "I don't know how many there are on the White Tower Planet, but there were more than 700 people in my original tyrant group. I estimate that there should be more in the government planet security team. As battleship soldiers, one of them is more than enough for ten humans.  , as long as we publish the recruitment information in Tianxun Station and promise high salary, I believe that there will be centipedes from other insect bandit groups, so that there will be no shortage of early battleship soldiers."

    Ge Xuan nodded repeatedly, this is a brilliant idea!  The reason why battleship soldiers need long-term training is to exercise their operational abilities, improve their hand speed, and reduce the chance of misoperation.  Nowadays, there are natural operators like Centipede, who can develop combat effectiveness after only a short period of training.

    "Qidiao, I will leave this matter to you. You will immediately start forming the staff tomorrow." Ge Xuan ordered decisively.

    "Yes! Sir." Qi Diao Xueru agreed calmly, feeling secretly happy in her heart.  This is not because she was reused as soon as she entered the Gexuan Group, but because As a result, Gexuan has no time to help her transform her body for the time being!  Just thinking about the humiliating scene during the transformation would give her a psychological barrier.

    "Nellie, you are responsible for rebuilding the drilling ship. Please discuss it with Qidiao Xueru." Ge Xuan ordered Nellie again.

    "Yes! Sir!" Nellie saluted, secretly determined in her heart that in this task, she must not let the lacquer carving be as beautiful as before.

    "Jasmine, you are responsible for coordinating the centipedes. Go to Talboys, bring all the centipedes there, and publish the recruitment information on the Sky News."

    "Yes! Don't worry, sir, I guarantee to recruit enough battleship soldiers for you!" Jasmine glanced at the lacquered sculpture Xueru, and she was also very high-spirited.

    "Okay, let's do it! Nellie, please arrange a place for Qi Diao By the way, Qi Diao, if you have any requirements in life, it doesn't matter. I will agree to whatever you can."

    "I don't have any big requirements. As for the residenceI justlive here."

    "Huh?" Ge Xuan was stunned.

 Volume 1 Chapter 141: Surrendering to the Army

    Chapter 141: Surrendering to the Army

    The reason why Qi Diao Xueru chose Dixin Waterside Pavilion in Ge Xuan as her residence was based on multiple considerations.

    Her father forced her to become Ge Xuan's woman and serve Ge Xuan. If she moved outside, her father learned that she would probably have to live and die again, which was very annoying.  And living here in Ge Xuan, if word spreads, Lu Qiuhong must think that she has been favored and will be much more honest. She will no longer dare to deal with her father, and his safety will be guaranteed.  No matter how incompetent or despicable that man is, he is always her father.

    Living in Dixinshuixie also makes it easier for her to use her reputation as a special commissioner to carry out her work.  For her who had just arrived, some senior guys would not listen to her, but she lived in the special commissioner's villa. Those guys didn't know the depth and thought she had some special relationship with the commissioner, so they probably didn't dare to violate it.  In that case, the establishment of the general staff will inevitably be accelerated.

    In addition, Qi Diao Xueru is also worried about letting Nellie arrange a place for her.  Today she has offended both Nellie and Jasmine. She lives in the place arranged by Nellie. If Nellie secretly causes trouble, she is not familiar with the place and has not yet established her own team. She will be left without food.  .  She didn't think Nellie had a broad mind, and she didn't understand the style of Ge Xuan's group, so she would naturally have this idea.

    As for whether Ge Xuan would have evil intentions towards her, she was not without concerns about this issue, but her body had been "examined" by him from top to bottom, and it seemed that it was no big deal. Now she only needed to keep the last hurdle.  .

    If this perverted commissioner really wants to play with her, then she will threaten to commit suicide.  Of course, it was just a threat. If she really wanted to commit suicide, she would not do it. She suspected that it would be very painful.  In short, take it one step at a time, and you can only adapt to circumstances at the moment.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know that there were so many thoughts running through her little head. Hearing her request, after the initial surprise, he immediately agreed.  Ge Xuan was still thinking about performing an operation on her. If she stayed in Dixinshuixie, preoperative observation would be convenient.

    However, what Ge Xuan didn¡¯t expect was that when Nellie and his sisters heard that he had agreed to Qi Diao Xueru, they objected fiercely at first, but failed, and then they both applied to move into Dixin Waterside Pavilion.

    Nellie's reason was that it was convenient for her to be Ge Xuan's personal secretary. Ge Xuan could be on call at any time and no longer had to make a special trip from the laboratory. Jasmine's reason was ridiculous. She said that she was Ge Xuan's slave girl, so of course a slave girl had to  Staying in the master's residence, and living in Dixinshui Pavilion, she can report government work to Ge Xuan every day, and ask Ge Xuan for advice every day, "it will definitely make the politics of Baita Star clearer" and so on.

    After their repeated requests, Ge Xuan agreed without any hesitation.

    In the following days, the reconstruction work of the meteorite drilling ship started smoothly, and the reorganization of the existing force Centipede was also quickly completed.

    As soon as the reorganization was completed, the centipedes began to learn the basics of battleship soldiers.  There is no big problem with training. The only problem is that their knowledge level is low and their culture is very different from that of the people on Earth. They must learn the knowledge of ships from the people on Earth from scratch.

    Fortunately, they only need to learn how to operate the warship, and they are not required to repair or manufacture it. The organic soldiers will naturally be responsible for that, so they only need to learn the most practical knowledge. Sometimes they can even skip some basic knowledge, so the progress is not bad.  Satisfactory.

    Weaver cooperated in the development of a "learning cabin" and rushed to create a batch of centipedes. Let the centipedes stay in the learning cabin and use indoctrination to first let them memorize the key points of knowledge. As for learning and applying it, etc.  Let¡¯s talk about it after they get on the battleship for internship.

    In addition to the centipedes currently in the organization, centipedes from other bandit groups have also come to join the organization one after another. This is due to the publicity effect brought by Jasmine's Sky News broadcast and the march of the First Division.

    After pacifying the Shanhu District, the First Division did not stop. They just took a short rest. Under Ge Xuan's order, they attacked everywhere to attack the bandits and continued to train in this way.

    According to Qi Diao Xueru, the transportation on Baita Star is inconvenient, and the various chambers of commerce do not have so many delivery vehicles. Although they have united, they cannot send large forces to the designated location for a big battle in a short period of time. The First Division is not afraid of them at all.  Surround and block.

    Under her planning, the First Division turned around and ran when it encountered the large force of the Commercial Federation, and immediately swallowed up the small force when it encountered it.  This tactic caused headaches for various chambers of commerce, and they had no countermeasures. In the end, they called it the "rogue tactic of the little witch with lacquered carvings."

    As the scope of the First Division's operations becomes larger and larger, its influence on the White Tower Star is also increasing day by day.  Rumors about government troops continued to spread along the 1st Division's march route.  Many poor immigrants have heard rumors that the monthly salary of a government soldier is several times what they earn in a year of hard work, which makes the immigrants very excited.

    ??Especially the government soldiers can eat large pieces of meat every day.In the eyes of poor immigrants who eat synthetic food, almost every day is a holiday.

    The immigrants of Baita Star are too poor and have been afraid of poverty for a long time. Once they heard that the treatment was so good and the First Division was victorious in every battle, why would they hesitate to join the army?

    ¡°The sooner you join the army, the sooner you will live a good life.¡± This sentence has become a mantra in many villages.

    Therefore, in addition to the specially recruited centipedes, there are also more and more heroes requesting to join the army. Every day, groups of young and middle-aged halo warriors line up at the Crescent Lake recruitment registration office.

    Ge Xuan felt that he could not dampen the enthusiasm of these people, so under the suggestion of Qi Diao Xueru, the Halo Infantry Corps of the Fourteenth Mothership Formation finally began to expand its army.

    Qi Diao Xueru believes that the mission accepted by the special commissioner Ge Xuan is to build the entire Baita Star into a military base. The task is very heavy and the pace must be accelerated. The first step is to organize all the people who come to join the army into an army as soon as possible.

    The concept she proposed is: all the people are soldiers, and the soldiers are hidden among the people.  If possible, it would be best to organize all the residents of the White Tower Star into a reserve quasi-army, which can be converted into an active force at any time.  Of course, this is not possible at this stage and can only be achieved step by step.

    Under the arrangement of Qi Diao Xueru, a large number of outstanding soldiers of the First Division became grassroots officers of the newly formed Second Division, Third Division, and Fourth Division, and the brigade commanders of the First Division were all upgraded and became  Division commanders and brigade commanders of other divisions.

    The new army is organized according to the attributes of the halo. After each division is formed, it will start training in the Tibetan Soldier Valley. When it reaches a certain standard, it will leave the valley and conduct field march training like the first division.

    Such actions made the reputation of the government troops spread more widely. Under the careful planning of Qi Diao Xueru, these new troops killed the bandit groups and fled everywhere.  Some bandit groups could no longer survive, and even the entire group surrendered and asked to join the government army.

    Wherever the new army passed, poor immigrants lined the streets to welcome them. The grand occasion was unprecedented!

    In just over two months, more than 600 small-scale battles between the New Army and bandit groups were carried out. Through these sporadic battles, the government forces restored the rule of two major districts, each of which was no better than the Shanhu District.  Small.

    In the meantime, it¡¯s not that the Chamber of Commerce didn¡¯t want to engage in a big battle with the government forces to undermine their arrogance, but ¡°the little witch insisted on her rogue tactics¡± and ran away when she saw the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s large forces gathering.  The government has the advantage of reconnaissance satellites. The large forces assembled by the Chamber of Commerce will never escape the eyes of Qidiao. This is a war with asymmetric intelligence. The Chamber of Commerce's technology is too backward. What can be done to her?

    The Federation of Commerce also wanted to attack Crescent Lake, where the government is located, or other strongholds, but these locations were guarded by heavy artillery. A hasty attack would inevitably result in heavy casualties, and they could not make up their minds.

    In this way, the reputation of the government army spread throughout the White Tower Star, which in turn led to more people joining the army and the Halo Infantry Corps to expand faster, forming a "virtuous cycle."  Gradually, some elites who originally belonged to various chambers of commerce also began to have the idea of ??abandoning the chamber of commerce and defecting to the "Ming Lord".  These people are all truly capable people. In the past, they were forced by life to be recruited by various chambers of commerce. Now that they have better choices, it would be strange for them not to be tempted.

    Baita Town, Baita District.

    The White Tower is the most iconic building on the White Tower Star. Eight hundred years ago, the first generation of preaching masters came to settle on this wild planet and built a simple temple. In the temple, he taught traditional Buddhist halo skills and at the same time rescued people in distress.  Adventure team.

    In order to commemorate this master, later adventurers built an eight-story tower with white jade at the place where he passed away, hence the name White Tower Star.

    Many adventurers who come to the White Tower Star will come to visit the White Tower and remember this master.

    When Kong Tao first became the temporary captain, he also had the idea of ????developing the Baita into a tourism base. However, at that time, the magnetic storm on the Baita star was violent and the living environment was harsh. The development of tourism was obviously a pipe dream.  Therefore, to this day, the area around the White Tower remains poor and immigrants live a difficult life.

    Baita Town is close to Baita Temple, and the scenic spots of Baita can be seen at a glance from the town.

    At this time, it was raining in the sky, and the marching chants of the government army's halo infantry were faintly heard outside the town.

    In a bungalow in a corner of the town, a middle-aged man was saying goodbye to his wife.

    The middle-aged man is called Jing Kong, a monk from Baita Temple, and the thirty-sixth generation direct descendant of the first preaching master of Baita Temple.  The first-generation preaching master did not prohibit the marriage of his disciples, so Jingkong also had a wife outside the temple who was a fellow disciple of his.

    Since the direct disciples do not hold any positions and focus on cultivation, although Jingkong is not the abbot, his invisible status in the temple is higher than that of the abbot, and most matters are decided by him.

    It turns out that Jikong has been attached to the Sanbao Gang and relies on the support of the Sanbao Gang to live.  The Sanbao Gang does not dare to ask him to do anything, as long as he agrees with the Sanbao Gang'sThe political status is enough, which is equivalent to him being raised by the Sanbao Gang for free.

    During this period, the situation in Baita Star has been changing, and Jikong has been paying attention to the Tianxun program.  Today he heard the loud and passionate chants of the government troops and finally made a choice.

    "Junior sister, I will go to your Excellency the Special Commissioner right now!"

    The wife was shocked and hurriedly persuaded: "Brother, what's wrong with you? If you go to the commissioner, what will the uncles and junior brothers in Baita Temple eat? In these years, we in the Baita family have relied on the support of the Sanbao Gang.  ah!"

    Jingkong shook his head and said: "Based on what I have observed these days, the special commissioner is an unparalleled hero. As long as we follow him, we will never starve! As for the support provided by the Sanbao Gang, I can't say it is any favor to me.  They just asked me to turn a blind eye to their misdeeds."

    "But we in the White Tower have always remained politically neutral throughout the ages. Do you want to break this tradition?"

    "This time is different. These days, I have repeatedly chewed on the concept of the special commissioner, and I deeply agree with it. This is also my lifelong belief!" Jingkong raised his head and looked up at the gray rain clouds. A thunderbolt tore through the sky.  Amidst the lightning and thunder, he murmured, "Any intelligent life has the innate right to survive, and this right cannot be taken away! How good is this? I believe that if the first-generation preaching master was still alive, he would definitely agree with my decision today.  , I went to the commissioner to help him preach!"

    "Butbut what if those two evil dragons come and destroy the temple?" the wife asked again.  The main reason why Jikong agreed to let the Sanbao Gang support him and turned a blind eye to what the Sanbao Gang did was because of the threats from the two Feilong Kings.  At the request of the Sanbao Gang, the Feilong King found Jikong and told him to be a monk honestly and not to cause trouble to the Sanbao Gang, otherwise, the White Pagoda, the symbol of the White Pagoda lineage, would be destroyed.

    Hearing the words, Jingkong looked at the White Tower standing in the rain, with a solemn expression on his face. He sighed for a long time: "Oh! I think my White Tower lineage has a long history. I have always been fearless of tyranny, guarded the weak, and acted impartially. This has passed down to me, an unearned person."  The angry disciple actually succumbed to violence. A hundred years later, how can I face the teachers of all generations?"

    After a pause, he looked up to the sky and roared: "I am the authentic descendant of the great master. If I die today, I will die. How can I continue to help the tyrants do evil and be willing to be a coward? If the white tower of the world is destroyed, it will be destroyed. The white tower of faith will be destroyed."  It will never be destroyed! As long as faith lasts forever, thousands of years from now, my White Tower will still be famous in the world!"

    Jikong didn¡¯t know that at this time, all over the White Tower Star, many heroes who had been oppressed in the past were making the same difficult choices as him.

 Volume 1, Chapter 142: The Envoy from Wei Sheng (1)

    Chapter 142 Wei Sheng¡¯s Envoy (1)

    Jikong is about to lead the Baita group to join the team, which makes Xueru, the lacquered sculpture, overjoyed after getting the news.  She deeply understood the importance and appeal of the descendants of the White Pagoda. When Ge Xuan received Ji Kong, she couldn't wait to rush into the reception room and suggested on the spot that Ge Xuan send a division to stay in the White Pagoda Temple on the grounds of protecting cultural relics.  Bring the family members of the Baita lineage to live in Crescent Lake.  Ge Xuan nodded in agreement.

    In the next few days, Jasmine helped the main figures in the Baita family move in the name of the government, and paid them a considerable settlement allowance. Other related people also received fixed monthly government subsidies.  These arrangements made the people of Baita feel at ease.

    The White Pagoda lineage is a secret transmission of Buddhism, and its disciples are all masters of the green life circle. The number one master, Jing Kong, has even entered the ninth level, which solved a major problem for Ge Xuan.

    Originally, according to Ge Xuan's idea, each halo infantry division must be equipped with a life ring medic, who can resonate with the life ring and the attribute halo of the infantry division to support the joint shield.  Only in this way can the Halo Infantry Division be able to protect itself when faced with enemy artillery bombardment.

    However, it is difficult to find life ring masters. Ge Xuan searched all major hospitals on the planet and found that most of the doctors in the hospital were in the middle level of the life ring. Facing a division of infantry who simultaneously emitted attribute auras, the strength of the middle level life ring was far from enough.  Unable to resonate.  Now the descendants of the White Tower lineage have just filled this gap.

    And the entire White Tower family firmly supports Ge Xuan¡¯s belief in survival, and they have become free disseminators of the belief.  In fact, the philosophy of the first generation Master of the White Tower is very similar to that of Ge Xuan. When the Master came to this wild planet alone to rescue adventurers, it was because of his love for life.

    That is a kind of ascetic belief. The Baita lineage has inherited this belief. In this modern time and space, it collides and blends with Ge Xuan's belief.

    A group of monks stood in the courtyard of Dixin Waterside Pavilion. They all looked at their noses, noses and mouths, and their mouths and hearts, motionless.  They are the existing masters of the White Tower lineage. Each of them has an eighth-level life ring and is waiting for Ge Xuan's assignment.

    Ge Xuan turned his head and asked Jikong: "Do you really not need me to help them improve their level? If I try my best, I am 80% sure that I can raise them all to the threshold of the ninth level. You see, he is just after surgery  A breakthrough.¡±

    Ge Xuan pointed at Duan Qianshijun beside him.  Duan Qianshijun has been pestering Ge Xuan since Gongxi was promoted.  Ge Xuan used this free time to get familiar with his orange ray ring, and finally helped him perform a craniotomy.  After the operation, Duan Qian lived up to his expectations and made a breakthrough, entering the ninth level.

    Jingkong looked at the proud Duan Qian and pondered for a long time, and finally refused with a smile: "Although we have wives and families, in fact we are all ascetics, and we rely on our own hard work to achieve enlightenment. In our opinion, we can only achieve enlightenment by relying on external forces.  Nothing is advisable.¡±

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan did not force himself. He smiled knowingly and began to award military ranks to the monks and assign them units.  Ge Xuan asked them to serve as instructors of each division and cooperate with the commanders of each division in the ideological work of the troops.

    ????Every person who was assigned a job left without saying a word and went to find a new unit. His face was indifferent, and he did not say goodbye to his fellow disciples.  This behavior made Duan Qianshijun feel strange. Could this be the style of ascetics?

    After everyone left, Ge Xuan asked Jikong to serve as the general instructor of the 14th mothership formation.  This kind of military instructors are different from the instructors of various government departments served by Jasmine and others. They are actually equivalent to military chaplains. They not only undertake the task of treating wounded soldiers, but also guide the soldiers' thoughts, brainwash them, and let them strengthen their belief in survival.

    Ge Xuan had a serious talk with Jikong and felt that this person could be used.  Since it is available, it is necessary to employ people without any doubt.  Although Ge Xuan and Jing Kong had only met a few times, Ge Xuan gave him this key position without hesitation.

    Jikong didn¡¯t refuse. He had originally planned to come to help Ge Xuan in preaching, and this position was just right for him.

    "Don't worry, Commissioner, I will definitely spread this new faith to every corner of the White Tower Star Wall. You are the great prophet, and I will be the first follower!"

    Jikong put his position very right.  He bowed and bowed to Ge Xuan, then walked away and returned to the office to work.

    Duan Qian watched his back disappear, and couldn't help but murmured: "This kind of flower monk is still so old-fashioned after marrying a wife! Master, master, you are so kind and want to help them advance, but he actually refuses to agree and keeps insisting on asceticism. He is really old-fashioned!"

    Ge Xuan refused to answer the question and asked directly: "How are you recovering these days? Are there any sequelae after the operation?"

    "Ah, no! No!" Duan Qian immediately smiled and said, "I feel so much stronger all of a sudden! The energy of the halo seems to be inexhaustible. Even if I stand here emitting gamma rays all day, maybeTired!  No wonder some people say that the top eighth level and the entry level ninth level cannot be compared at all. One sky and one earth. Now I know that this statement is true!  Just this one step difference, the difference in realm is too huge.  "

    "It's not a huge disparity in realm," Ge Xuan said seriously, "The key is that the ninth-level aura can directly absorb cosmic energy, and the body's energy no longer relies on food replenishment. Now you can go without eating or drinking for a long time."

    "Yes! This is wonderful! I once met a ninth-level master before. At that time, I ran to assassinate him regardless of life and death. Now I think about it, I am really scared! If that person hadn't been poisoned by a strange poison, and he was running on the run all the way.  , completely exhausted, I guess that time we, a group of eighth-level people, were left in his hands alone."

    Hearing Duan Qian mention this issue, Ge Xuan couldn't help but ask: "You used to lead the assassination team at the military police headquarters. You must know many secrets. How many ninth-level masters are there among us earthlings?"

    "Well" Duan Qianshijun thought about it and said, "I remember that there are less than a hundred people in the secret files of the military police headquarters, but I guess there should be more than these. Maybe I don't have enough authority to see it.  The complete file, and there are many ninth-level masters who have not been registered."

    "Soare there any existences beyond the ninth level?" Ge Xuan suddenly asked.

    "Super ninth level?" Duan Qianshijun was stunned, and then said in surprise, "Isn't the ninth level the top level? And there are more powerful existences?"

    Ge Xuan frowned and said solemnly: "I don't know if there is a more powerful existence, but after thousands of years of genetic optimization, the strength of human body can fully accommodate more energy, and surpassing the ninth level is not just a dream.  "

    "If there really is a super ninth level, then the Flying Dragon King is also vulnerable! How is this possible?"

    "The ninth level is also divided into stages. You have just entered the ninth level. How do you know the state of the late ninth level? Do you think you can already compete with the Feilong King? That is a wrong perception! The Feilong King has a long life and has practiced for many years.  , in terms of strength, they are probably the same as the halo warriors in the middle to late ninth level. You are no match for them now, so you have to keep working hard."

    "Yes! I don't dare to be proud!" Duan Qianshijun said hurriedly.

    "However, he said he was not proud, but the look on his face could not be hidden from Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan shook his head and said with a smile: "You don't have to argue. Fortunately, the problem of brain wave imbalance has been solved. In the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort in practicing. It won't take long to reach the middle and late stages."

    When Duan Qianshijun heard this, he laughed so hard that he couldn't close his mouth. He thanked him repeatedly and started a long speech to express his loyalty.  Ge Xuan hurriedly interrupted him and said: "Didn't I tell you to rest and practice well these days? Your situation is different from Gongxi. The body's recovery ability is not comparable to Gongxi who has a life ring. Since there are no sequelae, you can  If you don¡¯t stay at home, why do you come here?¡±

    Duan Qianshijun finally remembered the purpose of his coming here, scratched the back of his head, and said: "Master, master, I have something to report! Not long after we arrived at the White Tower Star, didn't you send someone back to the Central Star to apply for the purchase of a warship from the military department?  Production line? That man came back just now. He didn¡¯t buy the battleship production line, but he brought an envoy from the Weisheng family."

    "Weisheng's messenger?" Ge Xuan thought of the three Weisheng sisters whom he hadn't seen for a long time, and said, "Take me there quickly!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 142 Wei Sheng¡¯s Envoy (2)

    Chapter 142 Wei Sheng is here (2)

    This time the Weisheng family sent their butler, an old man with an unattractive appearance.

    When Ge Xuan saw him, he realized that not only the people sent to buy the warship production line were back, but also Jiagu Zheyu, who was sent to deal with Fuzhongjin, was also back.

    "Hello, sir!" When Jiagu Zheyu saw Ge Xuan, he immediately gave a military salute and then said, "I was ordered to go to the central star. I didn't dare to neglect the whole way. I started the engine at full speed. When I was about to leave the Perseus spiral arm, I gave Ping An  The ship was parked in a space port in the Rose Space Corridor for supplies. Due to the overheating of the battleship's engine, maintenance would take a day. I was so anxious that I could only wander around the space port. Unexpectedly, I happened to bump into one of my own. He was talking to his respected old man.  The housekeeper stayed together, and I immediately informed the old housekeeper of all the tasks."

    After hearing this, Ge Xuan hurriedly greeted the old butler without asking whether the task was completed.

    "Haha, I have heard about the name of the Commissioner for a long time. I met him once in the capital city, but now I finally meet him. As expected, there is no false person despite his great reputation!" The old housekeeper laughed loudly.

    He is not exaggerating what he said. As the saying goes, "moving Qi and nourishing body", Ge Xuan is now commanding a group of people to act alone on the White Tower Star. After a long time, he will naturally develop the temperament of a superior person.  The old housekeeper has seen a lot of the temperament of big men, but not many have such temperament as Ge Xuan at such a young age.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly humbled himself, and the two parties sat down separately.

    There are no maids in the living room, and the guard responsible for Ge Xuan's safety - the Earth Spiny Insect made a cameo appearance as a waiter.  They used the thorns on their heads to pick up cups and plates, and they were evenly balanced. Their balancing skills were superb, and nothing was spilled.

    When the old housekeeper saw the Earth Thorn Insect, his eyes flashed. He took a sip of the tea brewed by Ge Xuan himself and laughed loudly: "Your Excellency, Commissioner, you are so capable! This time you really convinced me, even the Earth Thorn Insect."  Being able to conquer it is definitely something that only a few people can do!¡±

    Ge Xuan had no intention of hiding the fact that he had taken in the bugs, and he couldn't hide it from the old housekeeper. One of the reasons why Fuzhongjin went to the central government to file a lawsuit against him was to recruit bugs as soldiers.  Now the old housekeeper is not disgusted when he sees the earth stinging insect, but admires it, which makes Ge Xuan feel certain.

    "Speaking of which, I don't know how many years it has been since I saw an insect mercenary. Alas" The old housekeeper suddenly sighed and said with a long sigh, "Your Excellency, the commissioner is still young. Maybe you don't know that the secret department of the government back then was  There are insect mercenaries"

    "Oh?" Ge Xuan was startled when he heard this. He didn't expect that apart from the honeymoon period when the human and insect tribes first came into contact, the subsequent governments also had insect mercenaries. He couldn't help but ask, "Are there still them now?"

    The old housekeeper slowly shook his head and said: "It's long gone! Ever since Prime Minister Zaifu came to power and vigorously praised nationalism, there are no insect mercenaries anymore, and no one dares to continue to hire insect people."

    "So, where are the original insect mercenaries?"

    "They were all massacred secretly," the old housekeeper's face darkened, and he said sadly, "It was done by a group of passionate young officers. Without authorization, they designed to deceive the insect people and bury them with conspiracy traps.  He captured all the insect mercenaries and claimed that they are not afraid of deceit, but afterward they were secretly commended by the Prime Minister, and all of them were promoted What a talent!"

    Ge Xuan was silent.

    After a while, the old housekeeper continued: "Now that the war situation is unfavorable, and they are being suppressed by the two divine insect tribes, this group of people has begun to propose re-employing ownerless insect people. What do they think of as insect people?"

    "What does Prime Minister Zaifu say about their proposal?" Since Ge Xuan himself uses insect subordinates, he certainly hopes that this proposal will become a new policy. In that case, what he does will be legal.

    The old housekeeper said: "It is impossible for the Prime Minister to agree! He started by inciting the nationalist sentiments of the people. Now the parliament is in name only without any members. As the Prime Minister, he also lacks the legitimacy to govern. At this juncture, he vigorously promotes the vilification of the insect people.  It's too late, how can he be hired instead? In the current situation, only by continuing to maintain the demonic image of the insect man can he, the prime minister who leads the people to fight against the demons, have the legitimacy to govern."

    Ge Xuan believed deeply in his heart.  Today, the prime minister's father-in-law, the Liu family, has expired. His government is, at best, a wartime government, and at worst, an unelected government.  A government that is not elected through universal suffrage must seek its legitimacy through other means.

    Every qualified citizen will ask the government, why do you rule me and let me pay taxes to support you?  It is impossible for today's human governments to use the ancient theory of divine right of kings and tell the people that their right to rule comes from heaven. So other than placing cronies into the top ranks of the military, gradually transforming the national army into a privately owned army by the government, and providing economic support to the people.  In addition to being affordable,Establishing a foreign enemy is an inevitable choice.  This can divert internal conflicts, draw public attention, and alleviate dissatisfaction.

    Ever since he was sensible, Ge Xuan's ears have always been filled with the theory of "worms and demons". When Prime Minister Zaifu came to power, this kind of propaganda became even more popular.  He had been confused before, but after experiencing too many battles and too many moments of life and death, he hated this kind of publicity very much.  At least he knows that today's history textbooks are nothing more than political propaganda manuals. Many of the histories of the human-insect wars that are told at large lengths are taken out of context or even fabricated facts.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t expect that the old housekeeper also had such knowledge, and couldn¡¯t help but look at him with admiration.  The Weisheng family is indeed a well-deserved military family, and even a housekeeper has extraordinary experience.  He thought for a moment and then asked: "Is the current war situation quite unfavorable?"

    "It's extremely disadvantageous!" The old housekeeper took another sip of tea and said, "The bugs have all reached the edge of the interstellar turbulence, and even the Star Bridge has been occupied by them! It is precisely because of this that I was able to successfully intercept Fuzhongjin  , I finally lived up to my trust and captured him for you!"

    ?? Looking back in the interstellar turbulence, the Star Bridge was occupied by the bugs, and the war situation was indeed extremely serious.  The Zerg who have occupied the Looking Back Star Bridge only need to cross the turbulent currents and sweep the Anthem Star Field on the other side, and then they will face the Central Star Wall!

    Ge Xuan should have been happy when he heard the news that Fuzhongjin had been recaptured, but he was of human origin after all and cared about the interests of his own ethnic group. How could he be happy when he heard that the war situation was so unbearable?

    After feeling dejected for a while, he asked Duan in detail, and then he found out that after the old steward got the information about Jiagu Zheyu, he stopped sailing forward and immediately turned around and headed straight to the Star Bridge.

    According to the old housekeeper, the most convenient way to go to Central Xingyuan is to take the route back to Xingqiao. The merchant ship taken by Fuzhongjin must stop at Xingqiao, and the old housekeeper knows the commander of the Xingqiao garrison. He only needs to say hello and set up a post for inspection.  , Rich gold can hardly fly with its wings.

    At that time, the only thing the old man was worried about was that Fuzhongjin had already crossed the Xingqiao, which would cause trouble.  However, luck seems to have always been with Ge Xuan. When the old steward arrived near the Star Bridge, the fleet stationed at the Star Bridge was defeated. A retreating squadron was escorting a large number of merchant ships to move, and was encountered by the old steward.

    The commander of the squadron happened to be from the Weisheng family. When the old housekeeper mentioned this, the commander immediately ordered an investigation.  Since the information provided by Qi Diao Xueru was very detailed, it didn't take much effort for the searching soldiers to find the ship Fuzhongjin was on and arrested Fuzhongjin immediately.

    The old housekeeper clapped his hands, and two soldiers escorted one person into the reception room.

 Volume 1, Chapter 142: The Envoy from Wei Sheng (3)

    Chapter 142 Wei Sheng¡¯s Envoy (3)

    This man was in his fifties, with gray temples. Although his arms were twisted behind his back by the soldiers, his expression was stubborn.  As soon as he saw Ge Xuan, he immediately shouted loudly: "Your Excellency, Special Commissioner, you have no power to arrest me! I have a dispatch order from the Central Personnel Department. Although my position is low, I was directly appointed by the Central Personnel Department without going through specific laws."  Procedure, it is illegal for you to arrest me without authorization!"

    Ge Xuan hasn¡¯t responded yet, and Duan Qianshijun on the side can¡¯t stand it anymore.  He strode over, lifted up the military police's big-toed boots, and kicked them out hard.

    "Fu Zhongjin! You, a wanted criminal, dare to be rude to the Commissioner. You really don't know the heights of heaven and earth! Let me tell you, old bastard, here the words of the Commissioner are the law, and it is illegal to oppose the Commissioner!"

    Fuzhongjin was kicked in the lower abdomen, and his body doubled up in pain, like a prawn. He couldn't breathe. How could he still have the energy to argue?

    Ge Xuan looked at Duan Qianshijun, coughed slightly, and signaled to him that the old butler of the Weisheng family was present and not to overdo it.

    Duan Qianshijun understood and hurriedly bowed to the old housekeeper with a smile on his face and said: "Dear old man, I was really angry just now and spoke impulsively. Please forgive me!"

    He acted extremely servile, like a pug, completely different from the ferocious look just now. I really don¡¯t know how he changed in the blink of an eye.  The old butler chuckled, and the tea in his mouth almost spurted out. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "It's okay, we are all our own people, you go on!"

    When the old housekeeper said "one of his own", he glanced at Ge Xuan, with a hint of ambiguity in his eyes.  When Duan Qianshijun took Fuzhongjin down for interrogation, he took out three letters and handed them to Ge Xuan across the table.

    In this era, because the distance between the stars is too far in the universe, it is impossible to set up wormhole communication equipment. The communication of information between the stars still has to rely on primitive means.

    Ge Xuan took it and saw that the three letters were written to him by Wei Sheng Ranwei, Wei Sheng Qin Qing and Wei Sheng Zi Pei.

    He first opened Weisheng Ranwei¡¯s letter. The letter was photocopied with lavender roses, which was very elegant.  Wei Sheng Ranwei's handwriting is equally delicate and elegant.  In her letter, she described her negotiations with the military.

    Ge Xuan applied to purchase a warship production line. This matter fell under the jurisdiction of the General Armament Department. However, the General Armament Department did not receive Ge Xuan's envoy at all.  The messenger announced Ge Xuan's name, but he didn't expect that he couldn't even get through the gate.  He remembered that Ge Xuan had told him to ask the Weisheng family if necessary, so he approached Weisheng Ranwei.

    "The top management of the General Assembly has been infiltrated by the Prime Minister's faction. My Weisheng family can't speak there. When my sister learned about this, she personally went to the General Assembly Building"

    Wei Shengranwei ran to the General Armament Department to discuss with the person in charge, but now that Prime Minister Zaifu's power in the military was relatively stable, he did not buy Weisheng Ranwei's face.  And whenever Ge Xuan was mentioned, they became extremely disgusted, no matter what they said, it was useless.  Finally, they even announced that everyone else could buy a battleship production line, except Ge Xuan!

    "My sister had no choice but to ask several family elders to come forward to negotiate"

    The children of those elders are all military generals. The General Armament Department finally did not dare to offend them too much and allocated three warships - one space cruiser and two space destroyers.  These three warships were given to Ge Xuan for free and did not require him to pay for them. They were regarded as compensation for not allowing him to purchase the warship production line.  Apart from this, all other requests made by envoy Ge Xuan were rejected.

    "I'm really sorry for my brother this time, so I helped you get three battleships. I asked the old housekeeper to bring them to you. Also on the trip were three supply ships owned by the family, full of supplies"

    Ge Xuan felt warm.  Wei Sheng Ranwei didn't say a single word of praise in the entire letter. Instead, it was filled with words of explanation, and every line was full of apologies.  It is said that the tea is cold after leaving, but this sister whom I unexpectedly met and shared through adversity was still so concerned about his affairs after he left.  Needless to say, the supplies for the three supply ships must have been provided by Wei Sheng Ranwei from her own pocket.

    After reading this letter, Ge Xuan was in a daze for a while before opening the letter from Weisheng Qinqing.

    Weisheng Qinqing¡¯s letter was not handwritten, but a typed copy. She stated in the letter that her handwriting was ugly and she didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself in front of Ge Xuan, so she printed it out.  Modern people rarely write, and those with beautiful handwriting like Wei Sheng Ranwei would most likely become calligraphers. It is normal to use printouts when writing letters, but writing by hand like Wei Sheng Ranwei's is abnormal.

    Weisheng Qinqing recounted some trivial matters about her after Ge Xuan left. Since she is the new generation leader of the Weisheng family, she has been promoted to lieutenant general with the support of the family's elders' council. She is considered equal to Ge Xuan in terms of military rank.  Leveled.  She said that she recently had a new appointment and was going to the war zone to evacuate war-torn civilians.

    Ge Xuan can tell, she was very worried in her words, because she had to move tens of millions of people in a short period of time, the enemy troops were close at hand, and her own defense forces were said to have been defeated.  In the end, she told Ge Xuan not to worry, saying that the boat would straighten out when it reached the bridge, and she would find a way, asking Ge Xuan to believe in her ability.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know which war zone she went to and was helpless.  In fact, even if he knew, Ge Xuan was beyond his reach and could only wish her well.

    The last letter was from Weisheng Zipei. There was no letterhead in the envelope. Weisheng Zipei put a piece of video paper.  This is a paper screen that can be folded and bent at will and can record a video of a speech.

    Ge Xuan opened the video paper, and Wei Sheng Zi Pei¡¯s proud face appeared on the screen.  Full of excitement, she told Ge Xuan that she would follow her sister to save millions of people. She would command a huge immigration spacecraft that could hold an asteroid, which she guaranteed Ge Xuan had never seen.

    She was dancing on the screen as if she were a heroine driving an ark to save the world.  Ge Xuan felt like laughing, but Wei Sheng Zi Pei's last words stopped him from laughing.

    "Come on! The last one! By the way, silly goose, you haven't kissed an unrelated woman recently, have you?"

    The screen dimmed, and Ge Xuan felt embarrassed. The old housekeeper must have heard these words.  He secretly observed the old housekeeper, only to find that he was looking at him ambiguously.

    "Haha, my old man has said before that when young people read love letters, they should hide in the house and read them secretly. How courageous it is to read them openly and openly like this!"

    Ge Xuan said expressionlessly: "Sending love letters to each other and the elderly may require more courage."

    "Hahaha" the old housekeeper looked up to the sky and laughed, and said, "I have heard rumors about you being old-fashioned, but I didn't expect that you also have humor."

    The two drank tea for a while, during which Ge Xuan inquired in detail about the battle situation on the front line and got a general understanding of the macro situation.  Looking back at the fall of the Star Bridge, it¡¯s no wonder that the smugglers who signed the contract have not arrived yet. It seems that they need to take a long way around.

    Ge Xuan was going to let the old housekeeper rest for a day before leaving, but the old housekeeper refused on the grounds that he had been away from home for too long and must return immediately.  Ge Xuan didn't try to persuade him to stay. Now that the situation was so bad, it would be better for him to go back early to save Wei Sheng Ranwei from worrying.

    Before leaving, the old housekeeper took Ge Xuan to visit the three warships he brought.  It must be said that the General Armament Department did not play any tricks this time. The three warships are fully equipped and have all the necessary facilities.

    After Ge Xuan sent people to receive the battleship and three other supply ships, the old steward boarded his ship and said goodbye to Ge Xuan.

    "Your Excellency Commissioner, I won't say anything unnecessary about my family," he patted Ge Xuan's arm and said solemnly for the first time, "You don't have to worry about the things above. You have the head of the family to support you. If Baita Star  If anyone comes to Capital Star again, I will solve it for you. You can just go ahead and do it. I hope you remember that the head of the family has placed ardent hopes on you!"

    Ge Xuan nodded solemnly and said goodbye to him.

    At this time, in the Donghuang City Parliament Building, the temporary headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce, almost all chamber presidents from all over the planet were gathered.  The scene was filled with gloom and gloom because Fuzhongjin's followers had escaped and brought news that shocked and dismayed them.

 Volume 1 Chapter 143 The Meteor Shower is Coming (1)

    Chapter 143 The Meteor Shower is Coming (1)

    The six chambers of commerce and the Yuanba Association that originally initiated the business association were crippled and have surrendered unconditionally to the government. The previous large-scale military training by the government forces took away eight of the nine large shops of the Jiudian Gang.  It¡¯s time to change the name to Yidianbang.

    Not long ago, the White Tower, one of the three treasures on which the Sambo Gang became famous, was occupied by government troops. The remaining two treasures, a government armed spaceship parked in Jinghu Lake, and the gate in front of the Forest of Steles were occupied by government troops.  A seal was affixed.  The ownership of the Three Treasures - Baita, Jinghu, and Forest of Steles - was lost. The Three Treasures Gang could only stare blankly, but was told by government officials that the name of his Chamber of Commerce, the Three Treasures Gang, was suspected of infringement and must be renamed and registered.

    Of the six large chambers of commerce, currently only the Donghuang Society, the Anyi Society and the Luosha Society are left with well-preserved military force.

    Donghuanghui does not occupy many fertile mines and fertile land, and Donghuang City is only a small city on Baita Star. However, Donghuanghui owns the entire equity of a merchant ship, which is unique in Baita Star, so Donghuanghui  Chang Jiao De has always regarded himself as the boss of the Chamber of Commerce, and the Chamber of Commerce has also set up its temporary headquarters in his territory.

    Looking at the guy who was crying in front of the venue, Jiao De felt agitated.  Why did Fuzhongjin find this guy as its follower?  The master was captured, but he escaped alone and came back to cry. What's the point of crying?  You can't even figure out who captured the master. What a waste!

    However, I am not in the mood to scold him now. Fuzhongjin, who went to the central government with everyone's expectations, is missing. If you want to rely on the power from above to suppress the special commissioner, don't expect it. Just watch the special commissioner destroy them one by one.  Went out?

    When Jiao De was worried, the other president listened to his follower crying for a long time without getting any useful information. He couldn't help but ask: "Hey! Why are you talking so much nonsense? Which unit did Mr. Fuzhongjin get raped by?"  Captured?"

    "Yes he was taken away by the soldiers"

    ¡°Soldiers from which place?¡±

    "Soldiers of a fleet, woo woo"

    "What kind of fleet is that?"

    "It's the squadron, wuwu"

    "A squadron under which fleet?"

    "have no idea."

    "Oh my God!" The president patted his forehead and was completely speechless.

    "Come here! Drag down this bastard slave who abandoned his master, hack him to death, cut him into pieces and feed them to the wild wolves!" the leader of the Jiudian Gang roared loudly.  Finally he couldn't bear it anymore.  Originally, losing eight large shops and turning them into one shop gang was enough to make him angry. At that time, he hoped that Fuzhongjin would bring back the "imperial edict" from the top and help him get it back. Who would have thought that this unsatisfactory dog ??slave would bring it back to him?  Fuzhongjin was lost and there was nowhere to look for it, which made him completely desperate.

    The attendant of Fuzhongjin was pulled down by the guards amidst miserable cries.

    The leader of the Sanbao Gang said with a bitter look on his face: "You, the Jiudian Gang, have lost eight shops and have no ability to get them back, so you can only vent your anger on the little people. How sad!"

    The leader of the Jiudian Gang immediately turned his head and glared at him, saying, "Forget it, I'm pathetic, and you're not much better! Where are your three treasures? The government has usurped them for no reason, why don't you dare to ask them for the reason?"

    "I asked, alas! They said that this is to protect ancient cultural relics from being invaded by bandits, and the army can be used. This is stipulated in national law."

    "How are we bandits?" As soon as the Jiudian Gang leader said this, he realized that he had made a mistake. Seeing the Sanbao Gang leader looking at him like an idiot, he couldn't help but blush.  The armed forces under their various chambers of commerce are also called "bandit groups". They are not only bandits, but also upright bandits.

    Jiao De, the president of Donghuang Association, immediately stood up and smoothed things over: "Okay, everyone, don't rebel. Let's talk about how we should deal with the special commissioner in the next step."

    "What else are we dealing with? The government has modified a lot of armed spaceships and has absolute air superiority. How can we defeat them?" said the president of the Jiudian Gang in frustration.

    Jiao De said disapprovingly: "I don't think so! Their armed spaceships are modified from meteorite drilling ships, and they don't have many cannons. They are useless! They can only go to Jinghu Lake of the Sanbao Gang as a yacht. If they really want to fight  Get up, what threat can a ship without ship-borne guns pose to our fortifications and troops?"

    As soon as this statement came out, the eyes of many presidents who had the same idea as the Jiudian Gang lit up. One of the presidents asked someone from the Sanbao Gang: "Is this really the case?"

    The president of the Sanbao Gang nodded feebly and said, "That's true, but we don't have the ability to break open the turtle shell of that big iron lump. If we really want to fight, there will probably be no winner or loser."

    ¡°As long as there is no difference between winning and losing!¡± the president shouted excitedly.

    The dull atmosphere in the venue finally became lively. In the past, all the presidents were afraid of Ge Xuan¡¯s newly renovatedArmed spaceships, which now pose no threat, are emboldened again.

    Jiao De stood up again and said loudly: "Everyone! I see you all go back to your armies immediately, all march to the city to assemble, and then a million-strong army marches to Crescent Lake to occupy the government building in one fell swoop!"

    Hearing the words "millions of troops", the presidents became even more excited and agreed one after another. One of the presidents said: "The government troops are only capable of fighting guerrillas. If they really encounter our army, they will flee for their lives!"  As long as we gather our army into a million-strong army, not only will they not be able to encroach, but they may even faint from fear! A million-strong army will rush to Crescent Lake and level their strongholds in a blink of an eye. Without their strongholds, let¡¯s see what else they can do.  ?¡±

    "But if we mobilize all our troops, what will we use to defend our territory?" The president of the Luosha Association suddenly raised a question.

    The leader of the Jiudian Gang looked at him with contempt and said, "You have been bullied by the Shuangyong Society in Luosha District these years. How can you still have any territory? Do you need to defend yourself?"

    The Luosha Association and the Shuangyong Association are located in the Luosha District, but directly behind the Double Dragon Association is the Flying Dragon King. Although the scale is small, he always bullies the Luosha Association.  However, the president of the Luosha Association always behaves like a coward. When bullied, his teeth will be knocked out and his teeth will bleed. The other presidents look down on him because of this.

    The president of the Luosha Association may be used to being looked down upon, but he was not angry when he heard this. He said, "So that means we give up any defense and are determined to occupy the government base?"

    As soon as these words came out, the other presidents lowered their heads in thought, but Jiao De said: "Brother, you are right. In my opinion, it is exactly like this! In fact, none of our chambers of commerce can defend itself with its own strength alone. Since  If you can¡¯t defend, the best option is to focus on attacking with all your strength!¡±

    "Yes! President Jiao is right! Attack! Attack!" Some presidents echoed anxiously.

    However, some presidents began to hesitate.  They have their own little calculation: it is very simple. If other people move their armed forces to Donghuang City, there will be a temporary power vacuum in their territory. When they go back, they will use various reasons to prevaricate and not send troops.  When it comes to your own area, isn¡¯t it possible for you to take whatever you want?  Maybe the enemy chamber of commerce that has been nearby for many years will be wiped out!

    There are not a few presidents who have such little calculations. In many areas where chambers of commerce have complicated powers, the closer they are to each other, the greater the hatred they will form. Those presidents who don¡¯t have such calculations are fools.

    Chu Anyi, the president of the Anyi Society, has not spoken. He watched all this with cold eyes and sneered in his heart.

    Next, the presidents each had their own agenda and began to discuss the details. The discussion lasted for a whole day, and the first enlarged meeting of the Business Federation came to an end.

 Volume 1 Chapter 143 The Meteor Shower is Coming (2)

    Chapter 143 The Meteor Shower is Coming (2)

    As the host, Jiao De, the president of Donghuang Association, sent the participating presidents out of the gate one by one.  This busy work lasted until the next morning, but Jiao De didn't feel tired at all, but was full of energy.  When he thought about it, with so many guild presidents, each with some troops, they could all fill up Donghuang City!  How can the government forces contend with such a powerful force?

    However, what he did not expect was that after these presidents returned home, they did not do what he expected and immediately sent troops to join forces in Donghuang City.

    The presidents returned to their respective territories. First, they frantically expanded the bandit groups in their hands and recruited all the farmers who had some strength as bandits.  Then some people pretended to lead the army and set off towards Donghuang City, but on the way, they switched sides and attacked the surrounding enemy chambers of commerce with all their strength.

    Those chambers of commerce that were attacked were not easy to deal with. They had been on guard for a long time!  When being attacked, the presidents of these chambers of commerce laughed angrily, thinking that it was a good thing that they did not rush out of Donghuang City like fools. Otherwise, they would not have died at the hands of the special commissioner, but would have been destroyed by these feuding chambers of commerce.  , that would be an unjust death.

    Of course, there are also some chambers of commerce that have no hostile forces around them. They successfully left their territory and drove all the way to Donghuang City.

    On the way, they suddenly received a strict order from the special commissioner: "All chambers of commerce on the White Tower Star must completely disband the surface armed forces within a specified date. Otherwise, it will be regarded as rebellion and will be severely punished by the government forces!"

    The presidents who received this decree were all shocked. It seemed that the commissioner had taken the wrong medicine. He and others had already led the army to exterminate his base. How could he issue such an order with such arrogance?  Such a fool actually beat Yuanbahui to surrender, and beat the Sambo Gang and the Jiudian Gang to the point of being crippled?  It seems that those three major chambers of commerce are in vain, and the presidents are worse than fools!

    The presidents who had this idea walked happily one by one. They wanted to run to Donghuang City as soon as possible, attack Yueya Lake one day early, carve up the government base area in one fell swoop, and let the arrogant commissioner taste the taste of a lost dog.  .

    However, something unexpected happened to them.  Some armed chambers of commerce who were halfway through the march saw that there was no defensive force on their marching route. The local bandit group went to Donghuang City first. Suddenly, they became greedy and attacked the local chambers of commerce like crazy, emptying out the warehouses of those chambers of commerce.  Then look for the next target and continue plundering!

    They are far away from these chambers of commerce and have no hatred at all. It can only be attributed to greed.

    Seeing that they happily plundered a large amount of wealth, other chambers of commerce who honestly led troops to Donghuang City quit their jobs. They followed suit and stopped marching, and began to plunder nearby, drooling and carrying the valuable materials of other chambers of commerce.

    These news spread to Donghuang City one after another, making Jiao De furious, cursing those presidents as stupid pigs and short-sighted.  It¡¯s okay to ¡°collect¡± some supplies on the spot, but how can we rob ¡°our own people¡±?

    ???????????????????????????????????Afterwards, some chamber of commerce armed forces seemed to have gone crazy. They not only plundered property, but also beat people on sight.  As long as other chamber of commerce armed forces pass by them and their numbers are smaller than theirs, they will command their men to carry out sneak attacks, annexing those armed forces in one fell swoop, allowing their bandit group to grow rapidly.  Even if he encounters the original allied chamber of commerce, he will not let it go.

    As a result, almost 90% of the chambers of commerce were in chaos. The presidents were suspicious of each other, and then they started to bite each other. It was completely crazy!

    As a result, the White Tower Star experienced the worst chaos in its history, and a large number of refugees poured into the areas controlled by government forces.

    Why are the refugees running there?  It's very simple. The Tianxun program said that at present, only the areas controlled by government troops still have order. They will not recruit young men randomly, and bandits will not rob them wherever they go.

    Seeing that the situation developed like this, the good conference master was in trouble. Only a dozen presidents arrived on time, but Jiao De calmed down.  He was not an idiot, and an idiot could not become the president of the largest chamber of commerce in the White Tower Star. The recent events made him wary, and as soon as he thought about it, he realized something was wrong.

    He summoned more than a dozen presidents who had arrived for emergency consultation.

    "Everyone, tell me is the current chaotic situation caused by the special commissioner?" Jiao De sat in the empty venue and asked the dozen or so people.

    "Oh? What did President Jiao say?" President Luoshahui was the first to lead his army to arrive at Donghuang City. Luoshahui was also one of the founders of the Chamber of Commerce. The chamber of commerce under him had strong armed strength and wanted to  If it hadn't been suppressed by the Double Dragon Society all these years, maybe the Luosha District would have been unified long ago.

    Jiao De, like other presidents, originally despised the Luo Sha Association, thinking that they were always a coward, but now there are only so many people coming to join, among which the Luo Sha Association is the largest, and in the future, we will rely heavily on the president of the Luo Sha Association, so Jiao De  Changing from his normal behavior, he was very polite to the president of the Yarn Winding Association and immediately replied: "I vaguely feel thatAmong so many chambers of commerce, someone must have been bribed by the special commissioner, and there are a lot of them!  I suspectthis great chaos was caused by the special commissioner instructing the chambers of commerce that he bribed!  "

    "Well, it's very possible!" The president of the Luosha Association stroked Sandu's long beard and said, "Those who attack the armed forces of other chambers of commerce for no reason are likely to be bribed!"

    "No! In my opinion, those who plundered the warehouses of other chambers of commerce may also have been bribed!" In order to show his cleverness, another chamber of commerce president immediately put forward his own idea.

    "Don't talk nonsense! News came that Chu Anyi, the president of the Anyi Society, also took action to plunder other chambers of commerce on the march. It seems that he was one of the first to strike. Could it be that he was also bribed?" The president of the Luosha Society was rude.  To retort.

    "I'm not saying that they have all been bribed. Chu Anyi is one of the founders of the Business Federation, so naturally he will not be bribed!"

    "Okay, let's not talk about this. President Chu's troops are not far from Donghuang City. Since he has led the troops to join forces, we should pretend that we don't know what he did during the march, so as to save his face.  It doesn't look good." Jiao De hurriedly tried to smooth things over.

    Chu Anyi¡¯s Chamber of Commerce is very powerful, not weaker than his Donghuang Society.  At this juncture, Chu Anyi led his army to come, which can be said to have given Jiao De a shot in the arm. Jiao De naturally did not care about him robbing other chambers of commerce's warehouses.  Those weak chambers of commerce that have been robbed, let them die!  In any case, they could not help much in dealing with the special commissioner.

    At this moment, a guard suddenly rushed into the venue and shouted: "No! Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"

    Jiao De immediately glared and cursed: "Why are you panicking? Where did the enemy attack come from? Intelligence these days shows that all the government troops who came out to fight guerrillas have retreated. Can they still fly over?"

    When the guard was scolded by him, he immediately trembled all over and became silent.

    The president of the Luosha Association asked aloud: "Are the government troops coming in a landing craft?" Although he asked this, he was very confused. He had never heard that the government troops had a landing craft?  There seemed to be only a few troop carriers. During these days, government troops were fighting guerrillas and had to rely on their legs to escape.

    Seeing his kind demeanor, the guard finally stopped trembling and whispered: "It's not government troops, it's it's the Anyi Society. They issued a warning to us to surrender!"

    "What?" As soon as these words came out, all the presidents jumped up, including Jiao De.

    One of the presidents cursed: "This Chu Anyi is crazy! Damn it, don't even think about it, we have more than ten chambers of commerce here, and two of them, like him, are founders of the business federation.  As a member of the Anyi Society, no matter how powerful the army is, can he still defeat us?"

    Jiao De clenched his fists, slammed the table, and shouted: "I think Chu Anyi has lost his mind because of his dream of getting rich. He dares to take the idea of ??my Donghuang City warehouse. I really don't know what he thinks. The enemy is at hand.  They even engage in cannibalism!¡±

    The guard glanced at him, but said cautiously: "President, no it's not like this the bandits of the Anyi Society, they their designation is 'The First Regiment of the White Tower Star Public Security Assistance Team'  !¡±

 Volume 1 Chapter 143 The Meteor Shower is Coming (3)

    Chapter 143 The Meteor Shower is Coming (3)

    "Ah?" Jiao De was stunned for a moment and said, "What kind of security assistance team?"

    An idea flashed in the president of the Luosha Society, and he said urgently: "Is it possible that Chu Anyi was really bribed by the special commissioner? He defected to the government and turned his bandit group into the Planetary Security and Defense Team?"

    Another president slapped his thigh and said: "It must be like this! If there is a first regiment, there will be a second regiment, and then there will be a tenth regiment Those guys bribed by the special commissioner must be arranged with this number! I said it before  Well, the guys who plundered the warehouses of other chambers of commerce were probably bribed, you still don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    When the president of the Luosha Association heard this, he had no intention of refuting. His face was uncertain, his eyes were flickering, and he didn't know what he was thinking.

    The other presidents were dumbstruck, and there was silence in the venue.

    After a while, Jiao De broke the silence and said calmly: "This guy Chu Anyi I think he is really lost and crazy. Instead of being a good president, he went to work for others

    "Now that things have happened, there is nothing more to say. Let's gather our troops and go to the outskirts of the city to fight him! First defeat this villain who betrayed the alliance and hang him on the pillar of shame!"

    The presidents of each chamber of commerce nodded silently and went out to summon their bandit groups.

    It has to be said that in the extremely chaotic situation, the chamber of commerce armed forces who were able to reach Donghuang City safely were considered to be good bandit groups, and their discipline was relatively strict.  It didn't take long for the presidents of each chamber of commerce to lead their respective bandit groups into the designated area, and the cannon was pulled to a better position, pointing at the wilderness on the outskirts.

    The residents around the preset battlefield were all driven away, and the bungalows, apartments, and villas they left behind became part of the defense setup, and various consumable materials such as shells and energy crystals were moved in.  Some insect men hid in ditches and ridges, preparing to ambush.

    At the end of the day, Jiao De also asked people to pay compensation to the residents who were evicted. It can be seen from this that Jiao De is still good to the people in his hometown and knows how to win people's hearts.

    After everything was ready, everyone began to wait, and a tense and solemn atmosphere began to spread.  Some people who first entered the battlefield couldn't stand it for a while and couldn't help but look at the big screen at the end of the street in the distance.

    Although Donghuang City is small, the quality of life is quite good.  Jiao De has set up towering large screens in every corner of the town, and usually plays some programs for entertainment.  Although the residents have now evacuated and the businesses and shops have closed, due to the rush, the big screen that towers above the sky has not been turned off, and is still playing the beautiful pole dance.  Those who were new to the battlefield were no longer so nervous looking at this erotic dance.

    Jiao De had no time to pay attention to the mentality of these soldiers. He and the other presidents stood on the top of the building on the far side of the town, looking at the horizon.

    Anyihui¡¯s troops moved very quickly. After only five minutes, a black line appeared on the horizon in the wilderness of the countryside. It was a dense mass of human heads!

    The head gradually enlarged, and everyone could finally see the soldiers on the opposite side clearly.

    Jiao De raised his binoculars, took one look at it, and cursed angrily: "Damn Chu Anyi, it turns out that this old boy has surrendered to the special commissioner a long time ago, damn! All his bandits actually changed into Central Army uniforms. It's not like he has been there for a long time.  Collusion, how could it be possible to change clothes so quickly?"

    The soldiers in the telescope are all wearing typical Central Army uniforms, except that there are no epaulettes on their shoulders that represent class.  And those insect soldiers mixed in among them all wore the emblem of the Central Army on conspicuous parts of their bodies.

    Jiao De roughly estimated that the so-called "First Regiment of the White Tower Star Security and Defense Team" has more than 50,000 people, including about 10,000 insectoids of various races, which is very powerful.  However, he is not afraid even if the number is doubled. After all, he has gathered more than ten chambers of commerce armed forces here, with a total of 200,000 to 300,000 people.

    More than 50,000 people advanced as a team, causing the earth to roar, and dull thunder continued to be heard.

    After a while, when each other could clearly see each other's figures, Chu Anyi's army stopped. The dull thunder suddenly disappeared, leaving only the rustling sound of the biting cold wind in the air.

    One of the presidents asked Jiao De: "President Jiao, do you want me to order my subordinates to bombard them? This time, I brought a high-power scatter cannon, which is enough to give them a blow!"

    "Well, let's talk about it later!" Jiao De responded casually and continued to look at the enemies in front.

    After a while, the loudspeaker of the Anyi Hui rang. The content was pre-recorded. It was nothing more than asking Jiao De to surrender quickly, saying, "Put down your weapons, disband the bandits, and let bygones be bygones."

    The presidents all sneered. Just as Jiao De was waiting for someone to turn on his own loudspeaker and shout back, a person suddenly appeared suspended in the enemy array.  This man has a red halo and an old face full of wrinkles. He is the president of the Anyi Society.Chu Anyi.  His levitation skills are very good. He keeps shaking in mid-air and is difficult to lock on. He is obviously prepared to guard against snipers.

    "President Jiao De, how about you please come out and let's talk?" Chu Anyi shouted loudly.  As he shouted, the loudspeaker of the Anyi Association stopped shouting.

    Jiao De hesitated in his heart, but finally used the levitation technique to lift into the air. He also imitated Chu Anyi and kept shaking his body to prevent being locked. At the same time, he said angrily: "Chu Anyi, you have betrayed your trust and violated your covenant. What else is there to talk about?"

    "There is no such thing as treachery. We are all citizens of the Federation. Of course we must abide by the laws and regulations. If the covenant is suspected of gathering a crowd to rebel and violates the law, then the covenant will be invalid." Chu Anyi said plausibly.

    "Fart! You Anyihui also knows how to abide by the law? You don't think that others don't know about the scandalous things you did before! Forced buying and selling, abducting women, opening casinos and brothels, and loan sharking, which one is in compliance with the law?  ? Among the six founders of the Business Federation, you are the one who has the most crimes on your hands! Maybe you are used to doing evil things, and you no longer think that they are scandalous things, and you think they are all legal, right?"

    "I didn't say that everything I did before was legal, but from now on, I will be a good law-abiding citizen." Chu Anyi said calmly.

    "What a big joke! You, a heinous gangster, can also be a good citizen? Forget it, don't just talk nonsense! I just don't understand why you, the local emperor, are so comfortable, why would you go to the special commissioner?  ? What did he use to bribe you?"

    Of course Chu Anyi could not tell the truth and told him that his wife and daughter had been arrested and humiliated by Duan Qianshijun and were in the dungeon of the Military Intelligence Department.  He is a man who cares about face. Although he often used this method on others in the past, now that it is his turn, he can only give in. At most, he can blame God for his retribution.

    Therefore, he pretended to smile and said: "I was not bribed by the Commissioner. To tell you the truth, I found that using force to fight against the Commissioner was a dead end. It is impossible for us to defeat His Excellency the Commissioner's regular army, but as long as we follow His Excellency the Commissioner, then  The future is bright and there is countless money to be made, so of course I will follow the Commissioner."

    Jiao De snorted coldly and said, "What a joke! What do you mean that armed confrontation is a dead end? If we organize ourselves and have a million troops, we can fill up the Crescent Lake in the blink of an eye. Who will die?"

    Chu Anyi shook his head helplessly and said: "A million-strong army? Lao Jiao, are you awake? How dare a group of ragtag men claim to be a great army? It's useless to fight with more people. We have to rely on the quality of the soldiers, outstanding command, and weapons and equipment!  Maybe you don¡¯t know yet? Just two days ago, the central government sent an envoy to deliver three warships specially to the commissioner! Those are real standard warships, not the small warships that have been eliminated, and they are not what you have in your mind.  That kind of garbage armed spaceship!"

    Jiao De was shocked when he heard this. He was not ignorant. Of course he knew the difference between a real standard warship and an armed spaceship. When a pirate's armed ship encountered a real standard warship, a group of pirate ships would often be chased by a warship.

    "Is this true? Why haven't I received any news at all? Don't lie to me!"

    "Scoff! Why am I trying to trick you? Do you know why the government is recruiting centipedes these days? To tell you the truth, your Excellency, the Commissioner, wants to train centipedes into battleship soldiers! They have been training in space these days, and the battleships are also  Parked in the orbit of the planet, that's why you didn't get any news."

    "Training centipedes into battleship soldiers?" Jiao De couldn't help but sneer, "I'm talking about Chu Anyi, you have to draft a lie before you make it up. You can tell such a fantasy, I have to admire you!"

    "If you don't believe me, I'm going to pull him down. Anyway, the warships will come to support us later, and you will know when the time comes!"

    "You said there will be warships coming?" Jiao De finally believed it when he saw Chu Anyi's calm expression.  His voice trembled at the thought of facing an aerial strike from a warship.

 Volume 1 Chapter 143 The Meteor Shower is Coming (4)

    Chapter 143 The Meteor Shower is Coming (4)

    It was only now that Jiao De understood why Chu Anyi dared to come to surrender his two to three hundred thousand people with fifty thousand people. With the air support of the warships, Chu Anyi was indeed firmly on the Diaoyutai!

    ??Modern warfare is usually man versus man, ship versus ship.  If one side has only ships and no halo warriors, then the ships are likely to be captured; conversely, if one side has only soldiers and no ships, it will face a covering attack by enemy ships and be completely suppressed, making it difficult to organize effective resistance.

    Although Jiao De was the president of a chamber of commerce, he still knew these basic military common sense, and his heart suddenly became confused.  However, the pride of the president of the White Tower Star's First Chamber of Commerce made him still stubbornly shout: "Ignore the success or failure of military force, but you actually said that following the commissioner will have a bright future, and there will be countless big money waiting to be made.  What kind of nonsense is this? Follow that commissioner and you are just waiting to levy exorbitant taxes and make money? He has disbanded our armed forces, and by then it will be impossible for us to rise up and resist!"

    Chu Anyi shook his head and said with a smile: "Brother, you have too little information. I think the intelligence personnel around you are not fulfilling their responsibilities! The Commissioner has designed a development path for us chambers of commerce. As long as we disband the surface armed forces and do business honestly  , he can give us a tax holiday so that we can develop with peace of mind! And during the tax holiday, he will and will try to get some merchant ships to lease to various chambers of commerce, explore several trade routes, and allow each chamber of commerce to set foot in the interstellar space without being limited to the surface.  !¡±

    Hearing this, not only the other chamber of commerce presidents¡¯ eyes widened, but even Jiao De was moved.  Jiao De deeply understands the benefits of interstellar trade. It is because he owns a merchant ship that his Donghuang Society is proud to be the first among the chambers of commerce in the White Tower. The money earned from interstellar trade is far greater than that from foraging on the surface.

    Jiao De turned his head and looked at the dozen presidents at the top of the building. Seeing that they were all as excited as himself, he secretly screamed.  Who knows whether Chu Anyi's words are true or false?  If he lies and deceives, and those presidents surrender in a heartbeat, and they have no choice but to surrender because they are alone, then everything will be over.  In the future, no matter whether the special commissioner gives him and others a way to survive, he and others will only be led by the nose.

    Therefore, Jiao De said coldly: "Chu Anyi, regardless of whether your words are true or false, you went to be slaves for others, but you came to persuade us to be slaves together. Are you ashamed? Is the life of a slave easy?  ?¡±

    When Chu Anyi heard this, he cursed in his heart. This Jiao De didn't know what was good or bad. He really wouldn't shed tears until he saw the coffin. If he hadn't wanted to persuade more than ten chambers of commerce in Donghuang City to surrender without spending a single soldier and made the first contribution in front of the special commissioner, he would  What a waste of saliva.

    "Lao Jiao, what is a slave? Please speak more clearly! I know that you, the local emperor, are used to it and do not want to obey orders and obey orders, but the Commissioner did not let us listen to his orders!

    "Your Excellency the Commissioner said that after all the illegal armed forces on the White Tower Planet are disbanded and order is restored, a planet-wide general election will be held to elect a planetary parliament! As long as they are natives of this planet and immigrants who have lived here for three years, they can  Get candidacy, which of course includes those of us!

    "When we are elected as members, we will be able to influence the politics of Baita Star. Isn't it better than your self-proclaimed mayor of Donghuang City? Even if we don't want to run for elections, we can still push our own people to run for elections. Through remote control from behind, we can still influence the political situation and power.  Not much smaller than now! Is this a slave? Does a slave have such great power?"

    As soon as these words came out, the more than ten presidents not only brightened their eyes, they also started discussing in whispers.

    After a while, the president of the Luosha Society also flew into the air. Regardless of Jiao De's stop, he asked in a trembling voice: "Brother Chu, what guarantee do you have for what you said?"

    "I have brought you an official letter from the Commissioner!" Chu Anyi took out an official document and threw it to the president of the Luo Sha Society, saying, "Look clearly, there is the seal of the Special Commissioner underneath, but it cannot be faked.  of!"

    The president of the Luosha Association took the official letter with trembling hands and looked at it carefully.  In fact, no one knows that among the many guild presidents in Baita Star, he is the one who wants to join Ge Xuan the most.  Over the years, he has been bullied miserably by the Double Dragon Society. Even though he is much more powerful than the Double Dragon Society, he can only swallow his anger.  He had long thought of finding another supporter, but due to the power of the two flying dragon kings, he did not dare to take this step, and there was no one to help him bridge the gap.  Now that he finally had this opportunity, he was indescribably excited.

    However, before he could finish reading the letter, an unexpected change happened.

    "President! President! What a natural disaster! What a great natural disaster!" A staff member of the Donghuang Society ran and crawled out from the end of the street, his face covered in deathly gray. As he ran, he shouted at Jiao De in the sky.

    On the battlefield where the two armies were holding their breath and were about to engage in battle, the sound spread very far, and the presidents couldn't help but look at each other, wondering what was going on.

    Before they could ask questions, the staff member had already said it himself: "President!"A huge meteor shower!  A large group of meteorites is drifting over from the meteorite area, and it is about to hit the White Tower Star!  It's the end of the worldit's all over"

    Jiao De was still calm and asked immediately: "Is it a meteor shower? How big is it? How did you know it?"

    "My subordinates only look at the news from the sky. As for the scale, wellyou will know it by yourself" the staff member said indifferently.

    Immediately, people from Donghuang City ran to play with the big screen at the end of the street.  This big screen usually only plays entertainment programs and does not broadcast government propaganda channels. Now that the situation is urgent, no one cares about the rule set by Jiao De.

    After a while, the big screen switched to several government Tianxun channels. Now each government channel is broadcasting news about the meteorite swarm, and other channels are also broadcasting it.  This is real-time recording, very clear.  As soon as Jiao De saw the quality of the picture, he knew that it was taken by a high-definition camera on a central military warship. Civilian reconnaissance equipment could not capture this kind of resolution.  It seems that Chu Anyi's statement that the special commissioner has a standard warship is true.

    An endless meteorite appeared on the screen, vast and tumbling. Under the direct sunlight of the White Tower Galaxy, a large area of ??dark darkness covered half of the starry sky. The scene was spectacular!

    Some of the meteorites are so big that it is not an exaggeration to say they are asteroids!  The one shown now, according to the scale in the corner of the screen, is a large stone ball with a diameter of more than ten kilometers.  If it hits the White Tower Star, it will immediately cause a huge earthquake, followed by smoke and dust that will fill the sky and will probably last for several years.  As the camera moves, such asteroids appear and disappear in the meteorites, and there are no telling how many there are!

    Everyone who saw this scene turned pale, and the shadow of the end of the world enveloped them.  Everything is over. All wars and disputes are nothing to mention in the face of this huge natural disaster. Money, power, status everything seems to be a passing cloud, irretrievable

    No one believes that they can survive this kind of natural disaster. If there is a spaceship, they will definitely get into the spaceship and take off to escape as soon as possible.  However, except for the Donghuang Hui, the other chambers of commerce only have equity in the spaceship and have no operating rights. The merchant ship belonging to the Donghuang Hui is no longer on the White Tower Star, out to transport goods.

    Jiao De looked at the devastated expressions of the other presidents, sighed, and immediately ordered the disbandment of the troops, allowing everyone to go back and reunite with their families for a while to face the doomsday judgment together.  Even if you die, die with your family

    After issuing the order, Jiao De glanced at Chu Anyi opposite, and suddenly an idea came to his mind.  Why is the government broadcasting live footage of the meteorite swarm?  At this critical moment, if they don't run for their own lives, how can they still play this?  Could it be

    The presidents of the various chambers of commerce are not fools, and there are obviously people who have thought about it together with Jiao De. Their eyes are shining with expectation, and they are also looking at Chu Anyi.

    Chu Anyi spread his hands and said with a wry smile: "I didn't know there would be such a large-scale meteor shower beforehand. Don't look at me. I am desperate myself. I don't know if I can escape this disaster, but given the current situation  Look, since the government is still broadcasting this disaster program, maybe there are some solutions? All I can do now is pray"

    "There will definitely be a way!" The president of the Luosha Association looked like a fanatical believer on his face and shouted loudly, "Your Excellency, Commissioner, can even build an electromagnetic sky umbrella, so you may not be able to create another miracle!"

    "Yes, Commissioner, you must have a way!" Other presidents also shouted crazily.

    This is their last chance to survive. If Ge Xuan can't do anything, they can only close their eyes and wait for death.  Rather than saying that they believed in Ge Xuan, it was better to say that they hoped that they could get a chance to survive.

 Volume 1 Chapter 144 Battle with Meteor Flow (1)

    Chapter 144 Battle with Meteor Flow (1)

    The news that a large-scale meteorite flow is about to hit the White Tower Star is like having wings, spreading around the world at an extremely fast speed.  Everyone who had a Sky News receiver turned on their phone at this moment, and without exception tuned to the meteorite streaming live channel to watch this horrific natural disaster.

    The armed forces of the various chambers of commerce that were busy fighting were all frightened, and the presidents who were fighting to the death were no longer interested in fighting for power.  Their armed forces are in a mess, bandits are running around, and their own lives are in danger. How can they still have the energy to plunder treasures and deal with their enemies?

    Compared with these presidents and warriors, ordinary people were not so panicked, because the government channel announced shortly after the live broadcast of the meteorite flow that the special commissioner had a countermeasure and was about to organize a fleet to take off. This trip will definitely change the trajectory of the meteorite flow and let them  Brushing against the edge of the White Tower Star's atmosphere, it rushed towards the sun.  The beautiful voice of the beautiful live broadcaster advised people to stay at home, pray for survival, and wait for the good news from the special commissioner.

    At the same time, prayer meetings organized by Jikong were also held in various districts. At this time of doomsday, the belief in survival suddenly became popular.  People don't want to believe in the Doomsday Judgment, nor do they want to believe in reincarnation. They are very realistic, and it is true that they can live peacefully in this life.  The survival belief tells them that they have every right to live until they die of old age.

    Leaving aside the fact that they were full of hope for survival, Ge Xuan concentrated all his efforts on dealing with the meteorite flow this time.

    Ge Xuan received a warning from Weaver a few days ago. The person in charge of astronomical observations in the laboratory discovered that a large group of meteorites were drifting towards the meteorite area.

    This news is not uncommon. In the past, large numbers of meteorites often drifted into the White Tower Galaxy from the meteorite area. Space is very vast. Most of the meteorites drifting over are far away from the White Tower Star, and their trajectories will never be the same as those of the White Tower Star.  Tower stars overlap.

    In fact, there are hundreds of meteorite flows in the White Tower Galaxy, and no meteorite flow can threaten the safety of the White Tower Star.  At most, some meteor showers erupt from time to time on the White Tower Star. Although the scale is large and there are many meteors, before the meteorites hit the ground, they have long been burned out at high temperatures due to friction with the atmosphere.

    But this time it was different. The meteorite was too big.  The person in charge of the astronomical observation made calculations for a whole day and told Weaver that the meteorite stream code-named "379", after several collisions with other meteorite streams, was likely to face the Baita Star under the complex gravitational environment.  Come over!

    After hearing the news, Weaver did not dare to be careless and calculated it himself. After spending a few days and performing extremely large-scale calculations, he hurriedly reported the news to Ge Xuan. Without any intervention, the probability of this meteorite group hitting the White Tower Star was more than  Ninety percent!  After a super-intensity impact, the White Tower Star will face annihilation.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s first reaction was to move all the people out of the White Tower Star, but then he thought about it. Without a large immigration ship, this idea was obviously unrealistic.  Next he considered how to change the trajectory of the meteorite flow.

    He did not let anyone announce this immediately. After all, although the probability of a meteorite impact is high, it is not 100%. Letting the public know too early will definitely cause panic.  The government-controlled area is relatively peaceful now, and refugees who can't stand the melee of the Chamber of Commerce can still escape here. If the news is announced rashly, the government-controlled area will also lose order, and the refugees will no longer have a place to stay in the huge White Tower Star.

    Ge Xuan handed over the task of dealing with the Chamber of Commerce to Duan Gan and asked him to continue using the Chamber of Commerce under his control to disrupt the situation, while he concentrated on finding ways to deal with the meteorite flow.  Today, all preparations are finally in place.

    The White Tower Star Spaceport.

    At this moment, the space port has been closed. All the merchant ships still in the space port have been temporarily recruited by the government and used as troop carriers. They are going to rely on them, as well as the three standard warships, to transport the soldiers to the airspace where the meteorite flow is located.

    Three standard warships have already launched into the sky full of soldiers and are monitoring the meteorite flow. The live broadcast picture is transmitted back from the space cruiser.  The standard space cruiser is equipped with a high-power directional signal transmission device, and Weaver has set up a signal transfer station between it and the electromagnetic parachute to form a channel, so that the picture can be transmitted back during fierce space magnetic storms.

    Now the remaining soldiers have been fully equipped and are standing in line in the spaceport.

    The commanders of each division stood in front of the soldiers and carried out the final pre-war mobilization.

    Around the soldiers, there were ten rows of small battleships parked neatly. They were very small, even smaller than the small battleship Peace, with ten ships in each row.  They are warships converted from meteorite drilling ships.  Ge Xuan stood beside them, listening to the lacquer sculpture Xueru and Nellie explain their performance for final confirmation.

    According to Qi Diao Xueru¡¯s suggestion, the modification work started a few days ago, and today the work has been successfully completed.

    This kind of modified warship does not have long-range artillery fire, and its appearance is just?A giant drill bit.  Although it may be small, it is covered in thick armor, and the thickness of the bulkhead even exceeds the width of the cabin inside.  Not only that, it also has eighteen layers of protective shields of various colors, which is comparable to a space city.

    Since there are no energy cannons installed, almost all of its energy is provided to the shield and engine. The powerful engine allows it to achieve extremely high acceleration in a short period of time.

    "Sir, according to my idea, their way of fighting is to ram into enemy ships," Qidiao Xueru's calm words contained a hint of excitement and pride. For this modification, she proposed the overall plan, and Nellie used technical means to  Completed, this allowed her many years of tactical ideas to be realized, "Sir, look at this ship, when the collision occurs, it will turn into a real drill, with the front rotating rapidly, drilling a hole in the surface of the huge enemy ship,  Get into the enemy ship and then get out from the other side to destroy the enemy ship."

    Ge Xuan looked at the huge drill bit, imagined the scene of its battle, and asked after a while: "Meteorites are different from battleships. Some asteroids are more than ten kilometers in diameter. Can it handle it?"

    This time it was Nellie who answered the question: "Sir, the main threat to this natural disaster is asteroids. As long as those asteroids are disintegrated, complex gravitational changes inside and outside the meteorite flow will be triggered, causing the overall trajectory of the meteorite flow to change.  , even if it changes a little, it can avoid a head-on collision with the White Tower Star.

    "This kind of modified drill ship should not have a big problem drilling through asteroids. This is supported by test data. When the first modified drill ship was tested a few days ago, in order not to attract attention, I set the test location at Jinghu Lake, under Jinghu Lake  The geological environment is complex and the stratigraphic structure is diverse, ranging from soft and stagnant silt to thick metallic rock formations. However, this modified ship can penetrate nearly 100 kilometers underground at a speed of 100 meters per minute without any damage. Compared with the original drilling ship  , its destructive power increased tenfold!

    "As long as they are allowed to pierce back and forth in the body of the asteroid, the asteroid will definitely disintegrate. Even if some asteroids have a metal core and are extremely hard to drill through, you can still drill a hole in it and blow it up with a built-in god bomb. Now  The god bomb we use can already control the blasting direction."

    Ge Xuan nodded. As long as the asteroid can be dealt with and the overall trajectory of the meteorite flow changes, there will be no problem.  A small number of large meteorites that are still falling towards the White Tower Star can be destroyed with anti-air beam cannons. As for other small fragments, they are just beautiful fireworks after entering the atmosphere.

    After Nellie finished the introduction, she ordered the centipede battleship soldiers to start the drill and show it to Ge Xuan.  The big drill bit occupies three-quarters of the entire ship's volume. When rotating at high speed, a layer of blue light will appear on the surface, like a brilliant blue diamond.

    "Sir, we are in a hurry and haven't named them yet. Can you give them a name?" Nellie said as if she was taking credit.

    Ge Xuan looked at this "big diamond", pondered for a moment and then said: "Just call it the 'Blue Diamond Ship'."

    "What a good name, just right!" Nellie said with a smile, "Sir, let me tell you about the technical difficulties that were overcome during the modification of the Blue Diamond ship. The attack method of the Blue Diamond ship is collision, which hits the shock-absorbing cabin.  The design requirements are extremely demanding, and this is how I overcame"

    Qi Diao Xueru felt uncomfortable seeing Nellie chattering away, as if all the credit was hers alone.  Nellie has indeed made great contributions. If it were not for her technological breakthrough, even if the Blue Diamond ship could be modified, it would not meet the performance requirements and cannot deal with large warships. But without the original idea of ??lacquer carving, who would have thought of a drilling ship  Can it also be converted into a battleship?

    Qi Diao Xueru interrupted Nellie's words with a look of displeasure, and said: "Time is urgent. Now is not the time to show off technical solutions. Sir, I don't have time to listen to you. He should immediately lead the team to take off to deal with the cosmic creatures in the meteorite flow.  , don¡¯t let them hinder the Blue Diamond ship¡¯s actions.¡±

    Hearing this, Nellie rolled her eyes at Qidiao and said nothing.

    Everyone who participated in dealing with the meteorite flow this time knows that as long as the blue diamond ship comes out, it will not be difficult to deal with the asteroid. What is really worrying is the kind of monster that is unique to the meteorite area.

    They have no intelligence and have lived half their lives with meteorites. They rely on the minerals provided by meteorites for food. They can perform photosynthesis themselves. Each one is about the size of a cow, has a spherical shape, and its body is as hard as steel. It is called "Stone Bullet Beast".  .

    This kind of stone projectile beast can control the direction of its own gravity, rush towards approaching objects with great gravity acceleration, and directly smash the target. It is a nightmare for adventurers who go deep into meteorite areas to prospect.

    The White Tower Star has long had insufficient scientific research capabilities, and no one has studied this kind of monster well to this day. We only know that they are different from humans and Zerg, and are not organic creatures composed of cells.

    They will actively attack heat sources. No one knows why they have this habit.  Both adventurers and spaceships emit infrared rays, so they are targets for attack.

      The Blue Diamond ship entered the meteorite flow. Although it had thick armor and thick shields, it would not be safe if it was constantly hit by the Stone Projectile Beast.  Ge Xuan transported the soldiers there precisely to attack the Stone Bullet Beasts so that they could not harass the Blue Diamond Ship.

    At this time, the commanders of each division had completed their mobilization and were waiting for Ge Xuan's final lecture.

 Volume 1 Chapter 144 Battle with Meteor Flow (2)

    Chapter 144 Battle with Meteor Flow (2)

    Ge Xuan stood up and glanced around with majestic eyes. Facing the tens of thousands of focused eyes of the soldiers, he solemnly said: "You are glorious soldiers of the Central Army. The Central Army is not used to deal with bandits."  , the bandit group is just a target for you to train at best. You should set your sights on the stars, that is your stage!

    "This fight against the meteorite flow will be a battle that tests the results of your training during this period! Only by passing this level can you be qualified to claim that you are a real warrior!

    "In front of you is the meteorite flow that destroys everything, but behind you are the suffering folks of the White Tower Star. They are looking forward to your performance and waiting for your rescue! For your own survival, for the sake of your parents, relatives and friends  Survive, kill!¡±

    "To survive, kill!" the soldiers shouted in unison.  The sound was earth-shattering and the situation changed.

    Ge Xuan nodded with satisfaction, and finally said: "Success or failure depends on this! Let's go!"

    The soldiers boarded the spacecraft one after another under the command of the officer with firm steps without any noise.  The one hundred blue diamond ships also took off one after another under the command of the navigation tower. The whole process was orderly, tense and orderly.

    Ge Xuan waved to Qi Diao Xueru, and Qi Diao Xueru hurriedly followed him into the small battleship Pian.  The Peace will be the flagship of the campaign.

    Ge Xuan had never commanded a major battle, so he had no idea. Although he had perfected his skills as a commander during this period, it was only on paper. With Qi Diao Xueru as his staff, he could also have personal discussions in case of emergencies.  Qi Diao Xueru has excelled in simulated military chess since she was a child. Whether it is a landing battle or a space battle, she has accumulated considerable experience despite her young age.

    Seeing Qi Diao Xueru following him, Nellie immediately asked to follow him, and Ge Xuan agreed without hesitation.

    When Ge Xuan led the troops to the meteorite flow, the two Feilong Kings were watching the Tianxun live broadcast in the underground crystal mine of Luosha Lake.

    Since Ge Xuan built the electromagnetic umbrella, the two dragons have been wary and will not provoke Ge Xuan.  Some time ago, the death row army formed by Ge Xuan massacred everyone on the White Tower Star. The two dragons also turned a blind eye and pretended not to know.  Anyway, no chamber of commerce has come to implore them to take action, so they are happy and free.

    Originally, they thought that the tens of thousands of people in Ge Xuan's First Division would hit a wall sooner or later. Who knew that in the face of endless chamber of commerce armed forces, the First Division not only was not wiped out, but instead thrived.  Today, the White Tower Star is in flames, all chambers of commerce are involved, and they finally can't sit still.

    But how can we defeat that powerful special agent?  The two dragons were not fools, especially Gabriel, who had leaky wings. He was conceited and strategic. He felt that to deal with the special agent, he needed to strike at an appropriate time.  And when the meteorite flow hits, it is what he thinks is the best time.

    The big screen bought by Wu Jian, the president of Shuangyong Association, was erected on the "hopscotch" paradise grid.  Hardstaff looked left and right at the picture on the big screen with one eye wide open, and said for a long time: "The video communication of the people on earth is not as useful as our Siganwave communication! The Siganwave information station in our hometown broadcast it  The content is much more than the Tianxun station of the people on earth! Not only the sense of sight, but also the sense of hearing and smell!"

    Gabriel curled his lips and said with disdain: "Just say you are a bumpkin, and you still don't recognize it! Don't underestimate the people on Earth, they also have holographic sky information, but it's just that this place is backward and has not been installed! Don't say that these have  No, come up with me later and watch the special correspondent¡¯s performance live.¡±

    Hardstaff blinked his one eye and said a little worriedly: "Gabe, do we really have to deal with the special agents at this juncture? If it fails, our 'new home' over the years will be destroyed by meteorites!"

    Gabriel had just discussed with him to take this opportunity to defeat Ge Xuan in one fell swoop, but Hardstaff was hesitant.  The Zerg race has always been poor and regards crystals as their life. Although there are only low-quality crystals on the White Tower Star, no one competes with them to snatch them, and they live a carefree life.  Now that the meteorite flow is coming, they run to kill Ge Xuan who is dealing with the meteorite flow. If the planet is really destroyed, won't they become homeless wandering dragons again?  Even the low-quality crystals are gone.

    When Gabriel heard this, he flapped his wings and said indifferently: "We will wait for the opportunity to move. Later we will hide in the meteorite flow and observe. When we see the meteorite flow turning, we will make a sudden move! Let's talk about it.  , do you think that the special commissioner can really deal with the meteorite flow?"

    "What's the matter? Isn't it a miracle that he built an electromagnetic parachute? Isn't he still unable to deal with the meteorite flow? In the past, when the meteorite flow approached, we would fly up to block it. Although it was very hard, exhausting, and even got smashed by the Stone Projectile Beast  Half dead, but it doesn¡¯t seem impossible? Doesn¡¯t that Ge Xuan have any real ability?¡± Hardstaff asked strangelyroad.

    The two flying dragon kings are very capable and have the instinct to detect natural threats. Whenever a meteorite flow threatens the White Tower Star, they can sense it in advance.  Since the human local fleet was transferred away, they have to deal with all the meteorite flows that threaten the White Tower Star. They don't want their "home" to be destroyed by the meteorite flow.

    Gabriel heard Hardstaff's question, shook his huge dragon head, and said: "I didn't say that Ge Xuan was incompetent, but think about it, if those people on earth want to deal with the meteorite flow, they must first have a plan.  Battle gunships rely on violent artillery fire to destroy all large asteroids and cause changes in the gravitational field to divert the meteorite flow, and that Ge Xuan doesn't seem to have a main battle gunship, right?"

    Hardstaff nodded the huge dragon head and said: "He really doesn't have one! I went to see it secretly a few days ago. He only has three decent battleships. They just got them. It is estimated that the battleships have all the soldiers."  Not trained well Well, it seems that he has real difficulties in dealing with the meteorite flow! The scale of the meteorite flow this time is much larger than before, and we may not be able to handle it. "

    "So I said, this time we hide aside and watch the show, let him deal with it with all his strength. When his power is almost exhausted, we will kill him and then deal with the remaining large meteorites. This is a plan to kill two birds with one stone.  Do you understand? Not only can you kill him in one fell swoop, let those wallflower merchants understand who is the real master of this planet, but it can also save time and effort, allowing him to share most of the work of crushing meteorites."

    "But what if we still can't deal with the remaining large meteorites? There seem to be a lot of large meteorites with a diameter of more than one kilometer this time!"

    "If that happens, let's prepare to move. This planet will definitely be destroyed by meteorite rain."

    "Huh?" Hardstaff muttered with a grimace, "Is there no other way?"

    "Maybe there is, but I can't think of it, and you have no brains and you can't even think of it," Gabriel sighed and said, "The scale of this meteorite flow is too big"

 Volume 1 Chapter 144 Battle with Meteor Flow (3)

    Chapter 144 Battle with Meteor Flow (3)

    While the two flying dragon kings were discussing how to go to the meteorite flow airspace, Ge Xuan had already led his troops into the air and arrived at this airspace.

    Ge Xuan stood on the bridge of the Ping An and observed the dynamics of the meteorite flow on the spot.

    The meteorite flow in front of me blocked half of the starry sky. The hot light of the White Tower Galaxy's sun seemed to be blocked by a huge wall. One side of the wall was brilliant, but the other side was as dark as hell.

    Ge Xuan observed for a while and suddenly asked Nellie beside him: "It is said those stone bullet beasts can perform photosynthesis, so why don't they run out of the meteorite flow?"

    Nellie was startled when she heard this, and immediately realized that this was abnormal.  The sun is shining brightly outside the meteorite stream. Since the stone bullet beasts rely on photosynthesis to survive, why don't they fly out of the meteorite stream to absorb the sunlight?  After watching for such a long time, not to mention not a single stone bullet beast flew out, but there were none staying on the surface of the meteorite flow.

    She murmured: "This this was not mentioned in the original records of the White Tower Star's scientific research department"

    Ge Xuan fell into deep thought.

    After a while, he waved his hand and said: "I have a vague idea. Now is not the time to talk about this. Let's start taking action. Let the spaceship release all the Halo infantry. Each group of infantry will cover a blue diamond ship.  , carry out targeted clearance of asteroids according to the pre-divided airspace!"

    "Yes!" Nellie automatically assumed the role of adjutant, agreed loudly, and then went to deliver the order.

    Soon after, the three standard warships joined forces and fired ten volleys of main guns, consuming 50% of the energy. They blasted a hole in the huge "wall" and created a deep and long "tunnel".  Halo infantry in space armor covered a hundred blue diamond ships, rushing through the "tunnel" and flying towards the airspace within their own missions.

    Qi Diao Xueru, the staff officer, has formulated a detailed action plan. Each combination of halo infantry and blue diamond ships has a fixed operating airspace. In this airspace, they will destroy all asteroids with a diameter of more than one kilometer.  The goal.

    First, the Blue Diamond Ship drilled into the asteroid. When a large group of Stone Bullet Beasts appeared and attacked the Blue Diamond Ship, the Halo Infantry launched a collective attack and charged towards the dense area of ??Stone Bullet Beasts, attracting the firepower of the Stone Bullet Beasts so that they could be destroyed.  Blue Diamond Ship works with all its heart.

    Each team of halo infantry has a green halo medic, who is responsible for organizing a joint shield to resist the first attack of the Stone Sling Beast.

    Usually, the biggest threat from stone bullet beasts is the first strike. They start to accelerate at a very long distance. When they impact the Halo infantry array, their speed increases to a great extent. The momentum is very terrifying. It is like a mosquito. At that speed  Maybe it can break open a glass window, not to mention a stone bullet the size of a calf?  However, in the face of a solid joint shield, this kind of impact cannot cause substantial damage. At most, it can cause the shield to flicker.

    Having blocked their first blow, it was easy to deal with the next step. The halo skills of various halo attributes swarmed out and hit them overwhelmingly. The assault halberds in the hands of the infantry also stabbed at this time. The Stone Bullet Beast could not get away with it.

    And the scene of the soldiers fighting bravely was immediately transmitted back to the surface of the White Tower Star.  In outer space where the magnetic storm of the White Tower Star is violent, the video can be transmitted back, thanks to the neutrino signal transmitter developed by Weaver.

    Neutrino communication is the latest technology even among the Protoss. Although humans have conducted in-depth research on neutrino communication, they have not yet achieved results in this regard.  The small device developed by Weaver has a small effective range for data transmission, but it is not afraid of magnetic storms.  It just so happened that there were a large number of old space armors in the White Tower Star's armament inventory, which came in handy this time. They were slightly improved by Weaver and installed with cameras and this new equipment.

    In this way, real-time images of the battlefield can be collected directly from the Halo infantry, and then processed by the main optical brains of the three battleships, transmitted to the Tianxun satellite under the Sky Umbrella network, and then transmitted back to the surface of the White Tower Star, where they can be  A kind of sky message receiving device is received.

    Therefore, on the White Tower Star, as long as immigrants can find Tianxun receivers nearby, almost all of them are now concentrated in front of the Tianxun screen, staring at the screen intently.  Some of these people had sad expressions, some were desperate, some were praying, and some were excited.

    The shops on Hubin Street in Crescent Lake have all installed large screens at the entrances of their shops to attract customers since the government¡¯s Sky News Channel started broadcasting meteorite streams.

    These people on Hubin Street are the least worried about this doomsday natural disaster. They are the biggest beneficiaries of Ge Xuan's policies. They have witnessed Ge Xuan's miracles these days and have long since convinced him from the bottom of their hearts. Since the special commissioner personally  If you lead people up to deal with the meteor shower, then no matter how big the disaster is, it will not be a disaster.

    A store specializing in sanitary napkins, the owner is standing in front of the big screen and selling:"Everyone, come and take a look. The sanitary napkin I have is the latest product. It's called 'jelly'. It fits snugly and is comfortable, and it also has health care functions! Hey, lady, your aunt is here. She's not in a good mood.  Right? But as long as you wear it, you can improve your mood, get enough sleep, and be more energetic at work and study!"

    "Youyou perverted old man! You are the only one who has an aunt!" The girl cursed with a blushing face.

    The shop owner didn't take it seriously and said: "What I said is true! Look how brave those soldiers on the screen are? The female soldiers among them use this 'jelly'. They are not afraid of anything when they wear it. See for yourself  , How flexible and powerful are their movements? This is because they can't miss anything no matter what!"

    The girl glanced at the screen in confusion. The soldiers on it were all wearing space armor. How could you tell whether they were men or women?

    At this time, a mamasang nearby said: "Old man, please stop teasing other little girls. Seeing that you are so happy, do you not have to pay taxes these days?"

    Since the so-called Business Federation took over Hubin Street, they have sent thugs to collect taxes from each shop. They did not mention commercial tax, but they named it "security tax". In fact, they asked each shop to pay protection fees.  This "security tax" is very heavy, and the shops on Hubin Street are all small-scale businesses, which are not very profitable. The shopkeepers complained endlessly about being slapped with such a heavy tax.  Now they can't even live a slightly decent life.

    After the First Division began its military training, Ge Xuan sent Talboys's planetary security team to drive all the armed chambers of commerce out of Lakeside Street, and declared the entire Lakeside Street to be a duty-free zone, with all shops exempt from commercial tax.  This policy has been warmly welcomed by all shops.

    When the shop owner heard Mama Sang say this, he chuckled and said, "You really don't have to pay taxes to those wicked people. Now, old man, I estimate that this business can generate a lot of surplus every month and can also invest in other projects. What's going on?"  Do you want my old man to invest in your massage parlor?"

    Mama Sang had a smile on her face. She had also made a profit during this period and was preparing to expand her business. She was short of funds. Unexpectedly, the perverted old man took the initiative to speak.

    She was waiting for her to pretend to decline, saying that she had the financial resources so that she could take the initiative in the share negotiations and kill the old man, but the girl clapped her hands and shouted: "Look! The Drill Battleship has appeared. I haven't heard it yet."  There is such a strange battleship!"

    Everyone who was talking about it immediately focused their attention on the screen again.

    "What's so strange about this?" The shop owner, obviously well-informed, said coquettishly, "You don't know, right? This is a battleship converted from a meteorite drilling ship!"

    Mama Sang was interrupted and asked with a face full of displeasure: "How do you know so clearly? You can't make wild guesses, right?"

    The shop owner raised his head and said proudly: "How old am I and how old are you? There are not many things that I don't know! However, this time I did guess, but I can guarantee that my guess will be correct!"  Because I saw meteorite drilling ships many years ago, and we have a batch of them on the White Tower Star, and they look very similar to this battleship!"

    "It can't just be said that it is a modified meteorite drilling ship," Mamasang said unconvinced. "My ancestors were pirates, and I have some knowledge about armed spaceships, but I have never heard of anyone who can modify the meteorite drilling ship.  Converted into a battleship.¡±

    "Hey!" the shop owner said proudly, "You don't understand this! Just because other people can't do it, it doesn't mean that the special commissioner can't do it. According to my estimation, the scientific research power in the hands of the special commissioner is terrifying, otherwise he wouldn't be able to make an electromagnetic umbrella.  ! Modifying a meteorite drilling ship is just a trivial matter!"

    Hearing him mention the special commissioner, Mother Thornton was speechless.  Special commissioners are good at creating miracles, this has become their consensus.

    But the girl asked: "Why are we sending out drill ships at this time? Are we going to explore for ores on asteroids?"

    The shopkeeper rolled his eyes and was almost stunned.  After a long while, he took a breath and explained: "At this critical moment, who has the time to do that? The special commissioner must drill a hole in the asteroid, place the bomb inside the hole, and then detonate the asteroid and destroy it.  The gravitational balance of the meteorite flow causes the meteorite flow to change its course.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Mamasang was unconvinced again and said: "You, a perverted old man, seem to know everything, but in fact it's all just guesswork. I don't think so! Maybe this special warship is used for other purposes?"  "

    The shop owner snorted and said, "What's not certain? I think it's 100% that it's just digging holes to plant bombs and detonating asteroids. If you don't believe me, let's make a bet!"

    "Just bet! What to bet on?" Mamasang said angrily.

    "I bet youhehe!" A strange smile appeared on the shopkeeper's face.

    Mama Sang immediately said: "You old immortal is really disgusting. I won't bet on you sleeping with me! Let's do this. If you detonate the child like you said,Star, from now on you can come to my store for free massages. If not, from now on I can come to your store to buy things for free!  "

    "Okay!" The shop owner agreed confidently.

    In his opinion, there is no effective way to deal with this kind of meteorite flow other than detonating asteroids.  Not only did he think so, but other knowledgeable people all had the same idea as him. They were watching the screen and glanced at the old man with envy. It seemed that this bad old man could enjoy free massages in the future.

    However, what stunned them was that the Blue Diamond Ship dug a hole, but it actually dug a hole that reached the sky.  The blue light it emits on the screen begins to accelerate, and in an instant it becomes a flash of blue light.  The blue light shot toward the huge asteroid like lightning, and then penetrated in silently.  It didn't take much time, and the screen turned, showing the scene behind the asteroid, and the blue light rushed out!

    Everyone who saw this scene gasped. Is this really a battleship converted from a meteorite drilling ship?  Isn¡¯t the performance improvement too outrageous?  These people are all descendants of interstellar immigrants, and they all know something about meteorite drilling ships. Usually drilling ships can penetrate deep into asteroids, but it takes a long time. This kind of warship can hit an asteroid in the blink of an eye.  Wear it, it¡¯s incredible!

    When they were shocked, the blue light did not stop. It drew a bright rainbow in the dark sky, turned around, and rushed into the asteroid again.  This time it emerged from the side of the asteroid.

    Next, it penetrated for the third and fourth time, like a loach piercing hot tofu, seemingly effortlessly.  It didn't take long for everyone to discover that the asteroid had been turned into a rotten persimmon and began to disintegrate

    The shopkeeper stuck out his tongue when he saw it. He lost this time.  But even if he lost, he was happy. No one had ever seen such a strange scene, and he witnessed the whole process with his own eyes. In the future, when he was too old to work, he could still brag to his grandson while lying in the sun.  Fan.

 Volume 1 Chapter 144 Battle with Meteor Flow (4)

    Chapter 144 Battle with Meteor Flow (4)

    Over here, a group of immigrants watched it happily and talked about it.  At the junction of the suburbs of Donghuang City, Jiao De and his men had not yet left the battlefield. Together with Chu Anyi's troops, they were also watching everything displayed on the big screen at the end of the street.

    The sporadic encounters between the halo infantry and the stone bullet beasts seemed to attract the group of stone bullet beasts in the distance.  They began to emerge from the darkness in swarms.

    ¡°The armed personnel of various chambers of commerce are all familiar with this kind of monster in the meteorite area.  Every once in a while on the White Tower Star, you can always hear news of adventurers being killed by them.  Rumors are always exaggerated. In the rumors, this monster is so terrifying that adventurers who encounter it almost die.  Over time, the stone bullet beast became synonymous with the devil, and the legend became more and more bizarre.  Women in Baita Star Village often scare children by saying that the Stone Bullet Beast is coming.

    On the screen was a dark airspace, and the beasts collided quickly and silently. The people watching could not see their figures clearly. They had to look at the slow-motion frame processed in the corner of the screen to see their appearance clearly.  All the small meteorites in their path were reduced to dust, and nothing seemed to be able to stop them.

    Everyone at the scene turned pale when they saw the power of the beasts, whether they were bugs or humans. They imagined themselves encountering them, as if they could not avoid their collision no matter what.  The speed was too fast, a hundred times faster than hail, and it could not be noticed in advance. In just a blink of an eye, he might have turned into mud mixed with flesh and blood, and he would not understand what happened until he died.  No wonder all adventurers are so afraid of them.

    The blue diamond ship on the screen was hit by the stone bullet beast more than thirty times in the blink of an eye, and many timid people closed their eyes.  In their imagination, due to such a collision, the Blue Diamond ship might have turned into a cloud of dust floating in space.  But when they opened their eyes, the Blue Diamond Ship was still there and could actually move, but the outer shell was slightly deformed. This shocked everyone at the Blue Diamond Ship's defensive capabilities.

    "As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement, while insiders watch the door.  Neither Jiao De nor Chu Anyi can compare with the vendors on Yueyue Lake Lakeside Street in terms of knowledge.  They deeply understand that the Blue Diamond Ship can withstand such an impact and what kind of technological support will be behind it.  Using this kind of scientific and technological power to develop armaments, Your Excellency, the Special Commissioner, has endless potential!

    What surprised them was yet to come.  The group of halo infantry protecting the Blue Diamond ship suddenly rushed forward, and under the command of the officer's flag, launched a counterattack against the beast herd!

    This group of Halo Infantrymen later joined the Halo Infantry Corps. They are all red nuclear explosion rings.  They first sent out a dense nuclear explosion. The explosion yield was as strong as a small atomic bomb, and the attack speed was much faster than the original nuclear bomb. The beasts were immediately blown to pieces.  Then these soldiers flat-ended their charging halberds and stabbed at the scattered beasts!

    Jiao De was stunned for a while before licking his dry lips.  He glanced at Chu Anyi who was not far away, and secretly said it was a fluke. Fortunately, he didn't make a move with him, otherwise he would be doomed.  Your Excellency, the Commissioner, has such a powerful army. Dealing with him like a tiger dealing with a sheep, he will have no power to fight back and can only allow himself to be slaughtered.  In the end, he who takes the lead in resistance will definitely have his family confiscated and exterminated by the Commissioner.

    The president of the Luosha Association next to him also looked shocked.  After the shock, the president of the Luosha Society gritted his teeth and suddenly flew towards Chu Anyi.

    "Brother Chu, I am determined to follow the Commissioner this time! I have urgent information that I just got, and I want to report it to the Commissioner."

    Chu Anyi frowned. He was not surprised that the president of the Luosha Society asked to surrender. Anyone who sees the Commissioner¡¯s soldiers being so fierce will not be able to continue to resist. That would be self-destruction.  However, what information can the president of the Luosha Association have?

    "Hmm urgent information? You also know that the Commissioner is dealing with a meteorite flow in space. How can I listen to your information now? I think it is better to wait until the big thing is finalized and then report to the Commissioner?"

    "Alas, it will be too late by then!" the president of the Luosha Association said anxiously.

    When he said this, Chu Anyi's curiosity was aroused, and he couldn't help but said: "Can you tell me what is going on?"

    "Brother Chu, we are one of our own. Brother, I will rely on you to say a few kind words in front of the Commissioner in the future. Of course I can tell you. This can also be regarded as my surrender gift, brother! Just now, my subordinates urgently reported to me that those two  The Great Master also went to the meteorite flow airspace, and it seems that he intends to do harm to the Commissioner!"

    The Luosha Society and the Shuangyong Society are mortal enemies. Naturally, there are spies in the Shuangyong Society, keeping an eye on every move of the Shuangyong Society.  There was a spy who happened to be working in the Luosha Lake Crystal Mine. Because he knew the Zerg language, he was sent by Wu Jian, the president of the Double Dragon Society, to be with the Two-headed Flying Dragon King. He was responsible for delivering processed crystal balls to the Flying Dragon King every day.  The Feilong King had no defense against these servants and was used to speaking loudly.?, the spy learned about the matter of dealing with Ge Xuan.

    After King Feilong left, he used various means to send the news out as soon as possible.

    When Chu Anyi heard this, his eyes lit up.  If this matter is true, then as long as he reports it, he will not be able to escape a great achievement.  However, this matter was too big, so he still asked cautiously: "Are you sure the source of the information is reliable?"

    "Absolutely! Brother Chu, please tell the commissioner to be careful about hurting people with hidden arrows!"

    Chu Anyi nodded slowly and said excitedly: "Brother, this is a great achievement. I will go see the special commissioner now. I will definitely give you a good word. Don't worry, hehe! As soon as you join  If you are in the government camp, you have made great contributions. Brother, I really envy you!"

    He said he could meet Ge Xuan, but he was just pretending to be fat in front of these presidents, which showed that he had a high status in Ge Xuan's camp.  In fact, he could only contact Duan Qianshijun. So far, he had never even met Ge Xuan.

    Naturally, the president of the Luosha Association didn't know this. When he heard that he wanted to speak kindly in front of the Commissioner and write down his merits, his face suddenly lit up with joy and he kept saying: "Brother, if I can really make meritorious deeds, I will never forget you."  Thank you for your support, brother! Thank you very muchhehe"

    While Chu Anyi was busy reporting intelligence, monks appeared in many remote towns and villages on the White Tower Planet.

    These ascetic practitioners were from the Baita lineage. They had low cultivation and were not selected into the army. Finally, under the auspices of Jingkong, they became the evangelists who spread Ge Xuan's beliefs.

    The poorer the place, the more active they are.  In a short period of time, they developed a large number of believers in remote areas.

    Now they are all in their respective mission areas, convening believers to hold prayer meetings in front of the Tianxun screen.

    Prayer meetings, large and small, were held all over the White Tower Star. The most spectacular one was undoubtedly the prayer meeting hosted by Jing Kong himself. A hundred thousand poor believers gathered in the square in front of the government building and prayed in front of the big screen.  , bless their "great prophet" Ge Xuan to be victorious and achieve success immediately.

    After Jikong¡¯s interpretation, Ge Xuan¡¯s belief in survival has been transformed into a belief in survival, and gradually the prototype of a new religion has taken shape.  This religion does not have a name yet, but it has clear teachings.

    The doctrine is not complicated. It tells people that there is an unknown existence outside the vast and unknown universe. He has formulated the rules of this universe, and intelligent life has the innate right to survive. This is one of the most important rules.  In addition, no matter which race the right to live is equal, the right to live of one race cannot be deprived of the right to live of another race.

    In fact, there are many religions with similar teachings in history, but Ge Xuan preached on the White Tower Planet. The life of the residents of this planet is too difficult, and it is difficult for many people to survive. People are longing for a savior, and the environment where humans and insects live together  It also provides a breeding ground for survival faith, which is why Jingkong¡¯s missionary work is so efficient.

    After the first round of prayers, a picture of the asteroid disintegrating appeared on the big screen in the square.  At the same time as the sky was shattering and the earth was shattering, a group of soldiers set up a joint shield, fearlessly rushed towards the stone bullet beasts, and then launched a uniform thrust!  With this stab, the soldiers rushed forward for nearly a thousand meters in the blink of an eye. All obstacles along the way, whether they were stone projectiles or small meteorites, were smashed into powder and spread out in the form of mist. The power was unparalleled!

    Seeing the bravery of their soldiers, one hundred thousand believers could not help but shout fanatically: "Long live survival!"

    One hundred thousand people shouted at the same time, forming a dull thunder that made the entire square tremble.

    At this moment, the two flying dragon kings hiding in the meteorite stream also witnessed all this. They witnessed it with their own eyes at the scene, and the feeling was even more extraordinary.  The two flying dragon kings looked at each other, and both saw extreme shock and disbelief in each other's eyes.

 Volume 1 Chapter 145: Subduing the Flying Dragon King (1)

    Chapter 145: Surrendering the Flying Dragon King (1)

    There is an asteroid with a diameter of more than ten kilometers in the center of the meteorite flow. The two flying dragon kings are hiding on this asteroid, observing the performance of the Halo Infantry and communicating with each other through thought waves.

    "Gabe, what the hell! If this continues, that Ge Xuan will be able to deal with the meteorite flow without us taking action! No, we have to kill him quickly, otherwise we won't be able to survive!" Hardstaff raised his voice.  Head, one eye flashed with a fierce light, and he was about to fly out of his hiding place and take action.

    Gabriel hurriedly stretched out his dragon claws to grab him, and said angrily: "Oh, why are you so brainless? How do you plan to kill him?"

    Hardstaff said: "What else can I do? He must be hiding in that small battleship. I will rush over and destroy the small battleship. If he is not dead yet, I will bite him to death! Even if I can't bite him to death, I still have to chase him.  Let him run for his life everywhere, let him be embarrassed in front of all the people of all races on the planet, so that the presidents of the chamber of commerce will know who is the strong one who dominates them!"

    "Youyou have grown up over the years, why is your brain capacity still so small? If you rush out like this, will his subordinates refuse to save him and just let you kill him? Those soldiers are so fierce, if they all don't die,  Rush up to protect the Lord. I'm afraid it will be us two who need to escape when the time comes, right? Are you sure you can deal with so many soldiers who are not afraid of death?"

    Hardstaff was stunned by what he said and asked: "Then what do you think we should do? Just let him go? If we let him go today, I'm afraid he won't have such a good opportunity in the future!"

    Gabriel's head drooped and he said in frustration: "Who would have thought that his soldiers were so fierce? These people are much stronger than the Earth soldiers we have seen before, and they can also work together to support a huge life shield.  Shield is not easy to deal with"

    "Then you should come up with an idea quickly. You can't let him go anyway. Otherwise, after today, those chamber of commerce presidents will probably ignore us, and we will no longer be able to eat the crystals from our filial piety!"

    "Don't rush me, let me think about it" Gabriel lowered his dragon head and kept flapping his broken wings. After a while, he suddenly said, "Yes! Those stone bullet beasts"

    His idea is not a brilliant idea, it is nothing more than driving away wolves and devouring tigers.

    The largest group of stone bomb beasts in the meteorite flow has a lair. Their two flying dragon kings knew that the nest was on this asteroid with their keen sixth sense. Now they went to destroy the nest, attracting the stone bomb beasts to chase them, and then they sent a large number of them to  The pursuing stone slug beasts lead to groups of halo infantry, and the halo infantry and the stone slug beasts fight to the death.  At this time, Ge Xuan, as the leader, might come to check. In the chaos, they would have the opportunity to take advantage of the chaos.

    "Gabe, you are really smart. You came up with such a clever plan so quickly. Even the treacherous witch Adrienne from the royal family is not as good as you!"

    Full of admiration, Hardstaff happily flew towards Stone Bullet Beast's lair.  He imagined the scene of the stone sling beast's mad revenge on the Halo infantry after its lair was destroyed. The more he thought about it, the more he thought Gabriel's idea was clever.  However, soon after, his pride disappeared.  He forgot that before the stone bullet beast retaliated against the Halo infantry, it would definitely retaliate against him, the person directly responsible for destroying the lair.

    Based on intuition, he and Gabriel successfully found a lair of the Stone Bullet Beast tribe, and destroyed the cave with lightning speed and brute force.  Then the stone bullet beast came towards them like a storm. When Hardstaff saw the coming force, the dragon's face wrinkled into a big withered orange.  With that kind of density, no matter how big they are, even people as small as ants can't escape.

    In the blink of an eye, Hardstaff's huge dragon head was smashed with more than thirty big bumps. He stretched his wings, wrapped his head, turned around and ran away, faster than when he escaped on the battlefield before.  But my buttocks were still constantly hit by flying stone bullets. It was sore and numb, and I couldn't even fart.

    "Ah Mother of insects is here! Oh my god, it hurts me to death! Gabe, what kind of bad idea did you come up with Wow I also got a hit on my asshole"

    "Stop blabbering! It hurts me more than you!" Gabriel's head had been smashed into a toad's head. There were blood pockets everywhere, and there was no intact place.  This is mainly because there are holes in his wings, and the wings cannot completely cover his head.

    "I can't stand it anymore! II want to turn around and fight these monsters!" Hardstaff howled.

    "If you bear with it a little longer, we will lead the stone bullet beast to the target location, and then the plan will be half successful!" Gabriel hurriedly comforted him.

    After chasing and escaping, the two sides moved very fast. Soon after, they finally saw a group of halo infantry. Gabe grinned and sent out a thought wave: "Had! Fly to both sides, don't block the way of the monster, success!"

    The halo infantry led by Jiagu Zheyu himself encountered this operation.The largest rock bomb craze to come!

    Since the expansion of the Halo Infantry Corps of the 14th division, Gongxi Hongshui has been promoted to major general commander-in-chief, and Jiagu Zheyu has succeeded Gongxi as the brigadier general commander of the first division due to his outstanding ability.  In order to live up to Ge Xuan's expectations, Jia Gu worked very hard. When the meteorite flow hit, he strongly requested to personally lead the team to the most dangerous place. Ge Xuan agreed, so he was assigned to the largest meteorite.  planet.

    The reconnaissance systems of the three warships had scanned the entire meteorite flow at that time, and it seemed that the stone bomb beasts around this asteroid were the most dense.  Jia Gu was mentally prepared, but he never expected that the stone bullet beasts would be so large. The stone bullet beasts that came in like a frenzy broke through the joint shield at once, and the three soldiers turned into flesh in the blink of an eye.  mud!

    "Don't panic! Put up the shield again!" Jiagu Zheyu yelled through the communicator.

    The First Division has been trained for a long time. Those who heard the order immediately worked hard to spread the energy ring. However, those whose radio waves were interfered by the magnetic storm and did not hear the order also saw the lantern language played by Jiagu Zheyu and made the same reaction.  In a moment, the shattered shield appeared again.

    But the stone bullet beast frenzy was so fierce that the joint shield set up for the second time only lasted for five seconds before it was destroyed again.  Jiagu hurriedly ordered to support the shield for the third time, followed by the fourth and fifth times

    More than forty soldiers have been killed and injured, and the beast herd is still raging. Jia Gu even saw a pure black stone bullet beast among them!

    Ordinary stone bullet beasts are gray, stone bullet beasts with stronger impact force are dark gray, and the head beast of a stone bullet beast family is gray-black. What this pure black stone bullet beast is is not recorded in the original documents of the White Tower Star.  But Jia Gu can imagine that their level is definitely higher than that of Gray and Black. Isn't that the king of stone bullet beasts?

    Jiagu Zheyu knows that if this continues, his team will be wiped out sooner or later. Now is not the time for him to show off, it is time to ask for help from the flagship

 Volume 1 Chapter 145: Subduing the Flying Dragon King (2)

    Chapter 145: Surrendering the Flying Dragon King (2)

    Ge Xuan received Jiagu¡¯s request for help while on the phone with Duan Qian.

    Duan Qianshijun also learned about the critical situation Jiagu was facing and hurriedly persuaded Ge Xuan: "Master, master, you must not go! The information just reported to you has a 90% chance of being true. That  The president of the Luosha Society will not talk nonsense! If you go to rescue Jiagu and those two reverse dragons sneak up on you, it will be terrible!"

    Ge Xuan smiled faintly and said: "Every team is fighting against the Stone Bullet Beast now. It is reaching a critical moment. No manpower can be spared from other places to rescue. Apart from me, there is no reserve force available. If I don't go, will I just stand by?  Did you watch Brigadier General Jia Gu die in the line of duty?"

    Duan Qianshijun wanted to continue to persuade, but Ge Xuan waved his hand and said: "Stop talking, send the order! The flagship is heading into the meteorite flow! Duan Qian, you gather the armed forces of the chambers of commerce on the surface and appease those who have come to seek refuge. Do you understand?"  ?¡±

    "Yes!" Duan Qianshijun stood at attention and saluted.

    Ge Xuan waved his hand, cut off the communication, and the small battleship Ping An entered the meteorite flow along the previously opened tunnel.

    When Ge Xuan arrived at the asteroid, what he saw in front of him was a bit shocking even though he had experienced many battles.

    In the dark airspace, stone bullet beasts are densely packed, and there are no one knows how many there are.  These stone bullet beasts are different from other places, they have obvious organization!  Ge Xuan could see them forming straight lines at a certain point in the distance. At the front of each straight line was a pure black stone bullet beast.  Led by the pure black stone bullet beast, these straight lines turned into sharp arrows, shooting towards the joint shield like lightning and thunder.

    Facing such an offensive, the Blue Diamond ship, despite its thick skin and eighteen layers of shields, was unable to resist and had already turned into iron and mud.  However, Jiagu Zheyu's three-dimensional phalanx is still resisting. It must be said that this group of halo infantry is the elite among the elite. Every soldier in the queue has the spirit of fighting to the death!

    However, even so, this group of halo infantry has reached the end of its life.  Another "sharp arrow" has completed its assembly and is about to shoot at the trembling joint shield.  If the shield breaks down this time, Ge Xuan estimates that they will no longer be able to afford a new shield.  In that case, none of this group of soldiers, including Jiagu Zheyu, will survive!

    When the situation reached a critical moment, the small battleship Ping An was unable to respond.  As the flagship, the Ping An ship has a thicker shield than the Blue Diamond ship, so it is naturally not afraid of being destroyed in a short period of time. However, due to the stone bullet beast blocking it, it cannot get close to Jia Gu and others and connect them to the battleship.

    "It's too late to rescue" Qi Diao Xueru felt extremely fond of these soldiers when she saw them, but the current situation made it impossible for her to think of any way to save them.

    Ge Xuan was also extremely anxious.  His seven mechs are either guarding important government departments on the surface, or they are on the three standard warships responsible for monitoring and training the Centipede warships. They can no longer rely on them.  He stared at the densely packed stone bullet beasts, with countless thoughts passing through his mind. Suddenly, the strange behavior of the stone bullet beasts came to his mind again.

    Since stone bullet beasts can perform photosynthesis, why don't they go outside the meteorite stream to absorb the hot sunlight?  Why does the stone bullet beast attack creatures and ships again?  Is it just "defending the homeland"?

    Ge Xuan felt as if he had touched something, and turned to ask Nellie: "This kind of monster is shaped like a stone ball and has no eyes and ears. This means that they have no vision and hearing. So how do they 'see' soldiers and battleships?"

    Nellie pondered for a moment before replying: "Sir, I guess they can sense the heat source! There are no stars in the meteorite area. This kind of monster must rely on some weak heat source to perform photosynthesis. The heat source will emit infrared rays. They'  If you can see infrared rays, you can naturally see soldiers and warships."

    Ge Xuan nodded. It seems that this is correct. Because the Stone Bullet Beast needs a weak heat source for photosynthesis, it attacks the Halo infantry and warships crazily. In fact, they are not attacking, but "getting closer" to the heat source. They are just "getting closer".  The method is too drastic.

    If this is really the case, this matter will be easy to handle. As long as he becomes a big heat source, he will naturally attract all the stone bullet beasts, and Jiagu Zheyu's crisis will naturally be resolved.

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan immediately turned around and walked towards the cabin door.

    "Sir, whatwhat do you want to do?" Nellie asked in surprise.

    "Go and rescue Jiagu Zheyu."

    "Oh my god! You just ran out to save me? Then isn't that going to death? You can't go"

    Ge Xuan said calmly: "As a commander, I can't just watch my subordinates die. As long as there is a chance, I will always give it a try. If well, I mean if something happens to me, you can quickly drive the safety and leave the meteorite flow."  from now on, you"Jasmine and the others can find their own way to return to the God Clan"

    "No! I won't go back, I will follow you!"

    "This is an order!" After Ge Xuan finished speaking, he stepped into the decompression chamber without hesitation and never looked back.

    Qidiao Xueru looked at his lonely and majestic back, her eyes became a little complicated for a moment, and her eyes were slightly moist.

    However, the sadness of the two people did not last long, because the next scene left them stunned.

    As soon as Ge Xuan arrived in space, he immediately spread the infrared ring with all his strength.  Since Stoneslinger likes heat sources, he will turn himself into a huge heat source.

    In his imagination, the beasts would be attracted and rush towards him with all their strength. Then he would try his best to dodge. If he couldn't avoid it, he would use the Huntian Umbrella to support him.

    His idea was correct at the beginning. When he first stepped out of the cabin, stone sling beasts immediately rushed towards him. When he emitted the infrared ring, a large group of stone sling beasts bit like flies. However, what happened next  Things went completely off the rails.

    As the intensity of the infrared ring increased, the beasts gradually became chaotic for unknown reasons.  When Ge Xuan increased the intensity of the infrared ring to its peak, the stone bullet beasts facing him seemed to have seen an evil ghost, and they all ran away!  And a stone bullet beast that was about to hit him suddenly turned into a frightened rabbit, turned around and flew away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Ge Xuan was a little confused, what happened to these stone bullet beasts?  Are they afraid of infrared rings?

    In fact, he didn't know that there was no sun in the meteorite area, and it was dark and dead. Because of this, once the stone bullet beasts felt the heat source, they would just like the wolves seeing the lamb, and they would pounce on it based on instinct, because the heat source would allow them to do extreme things.  Weak photosynthesis.  But the heat source cannot be too strong. There is a limit here. If it exceeds this limit, they will be afraid. After all, there are no high-intensity heat sources in the environment in which they live. An overly powerful heat source will be a natural disaster for them.  It's like human beings like sunlight, but if you throw them into the sun, they won't survive.

    This is also the reason why the stone bullet beasts do not leave the meteorite flow. The hot star light outside scares them.

    When Ge Xuan spreads the infrared ring with all his strength, he is a sun in the stone bullet beast's senses, a sun that is so radiant that they are afraid!  In such a situation, how can they not mess up and escape?

    Ge Xuan couldn't think of this now. He tried again and found that the Stone Bullet Beast was indeed afraid of him and ran away when he saw him. So he no longer hesitated and rushed towards the herd of beasts besieging Jiagu Zheyu's tribe.

    On his flight path, the stone bullet beasts were invincible when they saw him from a distance, running around everywhere. Ge Xuan was like a sharp blade breaking the tide of stone bullet beasts from the middle, and huge panic spread among the beasts.

    At first, the pure black stone bullet beast seemed to be restraining the ordinary stone bullet beasts. Later, the pure black one took the lead in escaping, and the entire herd finally fled.  The siege faced by Jiagu Zheyu collapsed on its own.

 Volume One, Chapter 145: Subduing the Flying Dragon King (3)

    Chapter 145: Surrendering the Flying Dragon King (3)

    Ge Xuan did not stop after relieving the crisis in Jiagu. He simply ran around in the meteorite flow. Wherever the stone bullet beasts were densely packed, he rushed towards them. Whenever the stone bullet beasts sensed his presence, they all jumped up and down.  , fled for his life.

    This strange scene was immediately transmitted back to the White Tower Star, and the people standing in front of various screens were dumbfounded.

    In the main square of Crescent Lake, the prayer meeting is still going on, but the believers have stopped praying for a long time. Their faces are red and they are shouting at the top of their lungs.

    "Long live the Great Prophet!"

    "Long live the great prophet"

    The cheers shook the ground, one wave after another, making the whole square tremble.

    The suburbs of Donghuang City.  The presidents who were watching the big screen opened their mouths and couldn't close their mouths.  Jiao De, the president of Donghuang Society, kept pinching his cheeks. He had to rely on his sense of pain to make sure that all this was not a dream.  From this moment on, he was completely devoted to Ge Xuan, because he felt that the special commissioner was no longer a human being. The stone bullet beast that the adventurers talked about turned pale when he saw the commissioner and ran away. Could it be that there is really a god in the dark protecting him?  ?

    The two flying dragon kings were the ones who saw this scene earlier than everyone else on the White Tower Star.  They were hiding to watch the show, and Hardstaff was rubbing his swollen buttocks while praising Gabriel for his good strategy.  But what happened after Ge Xuan appeared once again subverted their understanding.

    "Gabe, another group of fleeing stone sling beasts are rushing over! Damn monsters, even if they escape, they will hit us several times!" Hardstaff shouted in panic.

    Gabriel Long¡¯s face was full of bitterness, he didn¡¯t answer when he heard the words, he turned around and flew away.

    "Gabe, what do you want to do?" Hardstaff asked doubtfully.

    "What else can you do? Do you want to continue to stay in this hellish place and let the stone bullet beast attack? You have no brain! Why don't you run away?" Gabriel said angrily.

    The two flying dragon kings began to take action. They planned to avoid the panicked stone bullet beasts first, and then find an opportunity to return to the surface of the White Tower Star.  But for them, today is destined to be an unfortunate day. No matter where they fly, they will always encounter groups of fleeing stone projectile beasts. These stone projectile beasts are afraid of Ge Xuan when they see them, but they will attack them without mercy when they see them.  .

    Not long after, the White Tower Star News Channel broadcast an exaggerated scene. Two flying dragon kings were running away with their heads in front, and a group of stone bullet beasts were flying behind them, hitting their butts from time to time, and then they were chasing with all their strength.  Ge Xuan.

    All the presidents of the Chamber of Commerce in the White Tower Star saw this scene. Their general backstage - the two "great gods" who had been calling the shots on the White Tower Star for many years were in a very embarrassed state. They were bullied by the Stone Bullet Beast, but the special commissioners were able to chase the Stone Bullet.  The shrewd presidents naturally know what it means when the beast runs away.  Under this situation, even the most stubborn president can no longer afford to go against the government.

    While the presidents continued to watch, they ordered their staff to write down a document requesting surrender, send it to the government, and hand it over to Qiu Zhang Kong Tao.  Some of the more quick-thinking people knew that there was a beautiful instructor behind Kong Tao, and it was this instructor named Jasmine who really held the power.  So they sent people to visit Jasmine one after another. The messengers were full of brand-name cosmetics, high-end clothing, top-quality bags, super-dazzling jewelry, etc., and they suddenly looked like hawkers selling fake brand names.

    Ge Xuan still has no way of knowing all this.  He hadn't been in such a good mood for a long time. He was used to being in bloody battlefields. After he came to the White Tower Star, he had been giving orders and had little chance to take action personally. This time he finally got the chance. He chased the "enemy" all by himself, which was a great feeling.  dripping.

    Chasing after him, he got closer and closer to the two flying dragon kings, and finally they were chasing each other.

    The two flying dragon kings were stunned at first, why suddenly there was no stone bullet beast smashing their butts?  They turned around and discovered that Ge Xuan was floating behind them. With this evil star around, how could the beasts dare to approach?

    "You are the two legendary Flying Dragon Kings, right? Surrender immediately!" Ge Xuan coldly sent out Si Gan Bo.  Continuous training these days has made him improve very quickly. He found that he no longer needed instruments to send out thought waves, just like an insect man.

    The two flying dragon kings looked at each other, but Hardstaff couldn't hold his breath and spoke first.  He replied angrily: "We are proud flying dragon kings! What a joke. Have you ever heard of a flying dragon king surrendering? Hum, don't think it's great to be able to deal with monsters. We are not stone bullet beasts, and we are not afraid of you.  ¡­¡±

    Gabriel was more attentive. He noticed that Ge Xuan had a strong aura of a king, which was intimidating. He couldn't help but pulled Hardstaff and motioned for him to shut up. Then he rolled his huge eyes and said,  Ge Xuan said: "We Zerg have always respected the strong. As long as you can defeat us openly, we will naturally surrender to you!"

    Ge Xuan looked at him with cold eyes.He raised his eyes and raised the Huntian Umbrella indifferently.

    Gabriel hurriedly stretched out his dragon paw, shook it, and said: "The defeat I am talking about does not necessarily involve force. Let's do this. Let's play hopscotch. There is an intact asteroid there, and we are on it.  Hopscotch, as long as you reach the heaven grid first, I will surrender to you."

    Hopscotch?  Ge Xuan's mind was a little short-circuited for a moment, but when he saw Gabriel's serious expression, it seemed that he wasn't joking, so he nodded.  At this time, there happened to be a group of stone bullet beasts rushing past not far away. Ge Xuan's body swayed and he rushed towards the group of beasts at a speed that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. He used the five fingers of his right hand to grab the dark black stone bullet beast that was the leader.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s body has been tortured since he was a child, soaked in chaos soup, and baptized by the Capital Star Laboratory. His body is extremely powerful, even more powerful than the Flying Dragon King. He grabbed it with five fingers and inserted it directly into the body of the Stone Bullet Beast King.

    To Gabriel, it looked like he had caught a huge black bowling ball, which startled Gabriel again.  He deeply understood the dangers of the black stone bullet beast, and secretly thought that his dragon claws would never be able to penetrate its body, but Ge Xuan was able to do so easily, which made him even more timid.

    "CommissionerYour Excellency, Commissioner, thishehe, we are playing hopscotch, there is no need to compete to catch the Stone Sling Beast." Gabriel reminded carefully.

    "That's right, hopscotch, just use this as a stone to kick. No matter the size or hardness, it is very suitable." Ge Xuan said nonchalantly.

    "Treatthis Stone Bullet Beast Kingasa stone? No! No" Gabriel's face turned pale when he heard this.  The two dragons were frightened by the Stone Sling Beast just now, and the Beast King was especially scary. If they were to kick this thing like a stone, they would be smashed before they even reached the heaven grid.

    Ge Xuan looked at him coldly, making him feel nervous, and then said: "Since you don't want to compete, then surrender! There are only two ways before you now, surrender! Or be killed by the stone bullet beast."

    As he spoke, he put the "bowling ball" away, folded his arms, hugged him in front of his chest, and gave a Zerg salute.

    This is a ceremonial action performed by the leader of the Zerg tribe before a duel. If one leader loses in such a duel, he will lead the entire tribe to surrender to the other leader.  This was the gift Ge Xuan gave before he surrendered to Talboys.

    When Gabriel saw Ge Xuan performing the tribe annexation ceremony, his big eyes rolled again.

    ¡° He has always thought that he is smarter than Hardstaff. Generally speaking, smart people are particularly afraid of death, and Gabriel is the same.  When Ge Xuan built the electromagnetic sky umbrella, he felt that Ge Xuan should not be underestimated. Later, Ge Xuan resorted to beating various chambers of commerce and made them cry for their parents. He even decided that this human being was difficult to deal with.  Witnessing the soaring murderous intent and fighting spirit of Ge Xuan's subordinates just now made him feel timid in his heart.  In the end, Ge Xuan chased him so hard that he completely gave up his stubbornness.

    He was already scared at this moment. Seeing Ge Xuan show this courtesy, his mind couldn't help but come alive.  He felt that a good man wouldn't suffer any immediate losses. Since he couldn't defeat Ge Xuan head-on, there was nothing wrong with surrendering to him.  What's more, this is not a surrender, but a "tribal annexation." He has just been annexed by Ge Xuan. Is it any different from being annexed by other insect royal families?

    Yes, Ge Xuan is a human, and it is shameful to be annexed by a human, but this place is not Zerg territory, who knows?  Are they just those meteor mantises and meteorite scorpions on the surface?  What do those little bandits know?  If you dare to laugh secretly, let's see how you deal with them!  And didn¡¯t they also join Ge Xuan?

    Well, they took refuge and they themselves were merged. It¡¯s different at this level!  I am much smarter!

    Gabriel convinced himself, he raised his dragon head, with a fake smile on his face, and said to Ge Xuan: "Wait a minute! This um, let me ask you do you know how to use this courtesy?  Do you know what it means?"

    "Tribal annexation." Ge Xuan said coldly.

    "Oh, it turns out you know everything, so it's easy to handle! Which tribe are you the leader of?"

    Ge Xuan was stunned for a moment, remembering that Talboys was from the Lida Meteor Clan, and that he was an Earthling, so he couldn't have a tribe, so he made it up and said, "I am from the Xuanyuan Royal Clan."

 Volume 1 Chapter 145: Subduing the Flying Dragon King (4)

    Chapter 145: Surrendering the Flying Dragon King (4)

    Gabriel originally just asked casually, but he didn't expect Ge Xuan to answer. His curiosity aroused and he said: "Xuanyuan Royal Family? This are you really from our Demetrius family? Or are you from the royal family?"

    The royal family is born with the appearance of an earthling, and there is no flaw in Ge Xuan's fabrication. He has the aura of a hawk-eyed fly, and ordinary bugmen cannot recognize his human identity.  However, Ge Xuan did not want to pretend to be a Demetrius. He said coldly: "The Xuanyuan royal family will be born from today. I only ask you, are you willing to join my tribe?"

    At this time, Hardstaff on the side couldn't help it anymore and shouted: "Did you hear that? Gabe, don't believe him, he is making it up. Although there are only two of us left in the El Feilong clan,  We can¡¯t be annexed by him either!¡±

    Gabriel could naturally tell that Ge Xuan was making it up, but he still glared at Hardstaff and cursed: "What do you know? Our Demetrius tribe is widely distributed, and our tribe is  There are as many stars as there are in the starry sky. There are countless unknown royal families in many remote star fields. How do you know that the Xuanyuan Royal Family does not exist?"

    After scolding him, he turned to look at Ge Xuan. A fake smile appeared on Long's face again and said: "Master Patriarch, it is not impossible for you to let us join the Xuanyuan Royal Family, but as the Feilong King, we have to give it to us no matter what.  A noble position, right?¡±

    Ge Xuan knew that the insect people not only had government positions, but also had tribal officials. The leader of the tribe was the tribe leader. Large tribes also had chief elders, elders, tribe generals, tribe flag commanders and other tribe officials under the tribe leader, so he generously  Said: "Let you two be the great elders!"

    Hardstaff was not very smart, but when he heard the word "Great Elder", he was filled with joy.  Generally, wandering dragons like them who have lost the Dragon Tower, although they have reached the rank of Dragon King, can only join a royal family as an elder. It is almost impossible to become a great elder just after being annexed.

    However, Hardstaff then thought about it, Ge Xuan's tribe was made up, and this great elder seemed to have no glory. His joy suddenly disappeared, and he yelled: "No! You lied to us! You liar!"  "

    Feeling deceived, he let out an angry thought wave, ignored Gabriel's obstruction, and rushed towards Ge Xuan, opening his mouth to spit out fire.

    After being promoted to the Dragon King, the flying dragons no longer spit explosive eggs. They can directly carry out energy attacks. Hardstaff is a fire attribute. The breath that can be breathed can intensify the vibration of the molecules inside the material, and the temperature will skyrocket in an instant, even if it is a piece of material.  The stubborn iron immediately turned into molten iron and evaporated.

    Ge Xuan calmly opened the Huntian Umbrella, easily blocking the blow, then reversed the umbrella handle and stabbed Hardstaff's neck.

    The head of the Huntian Umbrella was originally an extra-large needle. After modification, it became even more indestructible. With Ge Xuan's powerful force, it penetrated into the Feilong King's neck artery in one fell swoop.  Hardstaff's dragon blood spurted out along the thick needle, like a huge fountain.  The blood soared dozens of meters and formed a large blood cell due to its own gravity.

    Hardstaff howled miserably, retracted his left wing, covered the wound, thrust out his claws, and grabbed Ge Xuan fiercely.

    Although the Flying Dragon King is so big, its movements are very flexible, far beyond the comparison of ordinary flying dragons.  Hardstaff's grasp was as fast as lightning. If it were an ordinary Halo Warrior, this move might be enough. The Halo Warrior's body is too fragile.  But what he met was Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan has had no halo since he was a child and has always been good at hand-to-hand combat. The practice during this period has made him move like a ghost.  As soon as Hardstaff stretched out his claws, Ge Xuan's figure disappeared in front of him.  The next moment, the violent flying dragon king felt a stinging pain in his anus, and he hurriedly covered his butt, only to get a palmful of blood.

    "Wow! My anus it's bleeding! My decades of virginity"

    Hardstaff was furious and was about to fight with Ge Xuan for his life. Gabriel finally reacted, hugged his waist, hit his head hard with his claws, and cursed:  "You brainless thing! You are dizzy! Stop! Stop You can't beat him"

    Hardstaff was stunned by his beating, and muttered unconvincingly: "I will beat him even if I can't beat him! He broke my asshole, and I will smash his asshole too, ohit hurts! Asshole  It hurts like hell"

    Gabriel said with a straight face: "You are not allowed to mess around again! This time, you have to obey me in everything, or I will fall out with you!"

    The two dragons have been dependent on each other for decades. Hardstaff has long been dependent on Gabriel. Hearing him threaten to fall out, he finally suppressed the urge to run away.

    Seeing that his brother was honest, Gabriel turned his head, changed his smile, and said to Ge Xuan: "Master Patriarch, the position of Great Elder is high.Sir, I just I don't know if this great elder of your tribe Hey, how many crystals do you offer every month?  "

    Ge Xuan knew that the main point was reached. In this world, interests are the priority.  He smiled slightly and asked: "How much tribute does the great elder of your original El Feilong tribe receive every month?"

    Gabriel rolled his eyes, thinking about what to say.  Hardstaff couldn't help it anymore and said loudly: "Our El Feilong tribe is treated very well. We were definitely ranked among the top 100 among many tribes! Our elders get five large crystals every month  , each piece has ten degrees, as for the Great Elder, I will scare you to death if I tell you! That¡¯s a full five hundred degrees!"

    The Insects do not have crystal coins. Crystals are measured in degrees. Ten degrees is about the size of a thumb. The purity is about 90%.  Hardstaff said that the Great Elder had five hundred degrees, which was fifty thumb crystals. For the impoverished Zerg, this was indeed a large amount.

    Gabriel secretly scolded his brothers for being idiots. People on Earth are so rich. Wouldn't it be embarrassing for them to boast about the monthly salary of the chief elder of their tribe?  And Wubaidu doesn't take him seriously. Now they rely on the offerings from various chambers of commerce on the White Tower Star, and the crystals they obtain every month have already exceeded this number.  He originally wanted to falsely report to Ge Xuan ten times, even five times. In that case, even if Ge Xuan could not give five times, it would certainly not be lower, but Hardstaff ruined it by talking too much.

    Ge Xuan knew the insect man very well and could see his expression. He observed Gabriel's expression and guessed what he was thinking. He smiled and said: "Five hundred degrees is too little. I will give you ten thousand a month."  Let¡¯s spend it.¡±

    ??The value of the crystals will vary greatly depending on their size.  Although fifty thumb crystals have a lot of power, in terms of value, they are not as valuable as one fist crystal. At worst, the smugglers will have to replace their thumb crystals in the future.

    When the two flying dragon kings heard this, they were stunned and a little unbelievable. Gabriel said in amazement: "How much?"

    "Ten thousand degrees." Ge Xuan said easily.

    "Oneten thousand degrees?" Gabriel still couldn't believe it and asked tremblingly.

    Ge Xuan nodded and said displeasedly: "What? Don't you believe me?"

    "IIam notthis" For a moment, Gabriel felt surrounded by huge joy and could not speak clearly.

    "In addition, I will give you some light crystals every month." Ge Xuan threw the carrot again.

    "Lightcrystal?" This time it was Hardstaff who exclaimed.  He stopped covering his buttocks and opened his mouth wide. This time, instead of spitting out fire, long streams of saliva flowed out, dancing like water snakes in a weightless state.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you this much for the time being, and there will be rewards for good performance in the future. How about it? Are you willing to join the Xuanyuan Royal Family?

    The two flying dragon kings seemed not to have heard this and continued to drool in a daze.

    "Are you willing or not?" This time Ge Xuan sent out a strong wave of thoughts.

    The two flying dragon kings were finally awakened and shouted in unison: "Yes! The insect mother is above, and we will swear allegiance to the patriarch to the death!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 146 After the War (1)

    Chapter 146 After the War (1)

    A desolate and majestic horn sounded in the solemn cemetery.  The people stood at the gate of the cemetery, held their breath, stood on tiptoes, and looked in the direction of the highway.  They came to watch the burial ceremony of the fallen soldiers.

    Corresponding to the sound of the horn, there was a low drumbeat coming from the end of the road, making the atmosphere more solemn.

    Soon, the people were infected by all this. The adults stood solemnly, and the children sucked their fingers silently. Their eyes were wide open, staring at the military flag rising slowly at the end of the road.

    That is the Silver Star Flag of the Fourteenth Mothership Formation, with fourteen silver stars on the blue base arranged in an arc.

    Soon after, a phalanx of soldiers appeared following the Silver Star Flag.  First came the officers and soldiers of the Halo Infantry Corps of the 14th Mothership Formation. They all held assault halberds in their right hands, held their chests high, kicked their legs, and marched neatly into the cemetery.

    Under the control of drumbeats, nearly 100,000 people, from the commanders of each division to the lowest-ranking soldiers, walked in unison, like a giant striding forward, making the earth tremble.

    Following the halo infantry were the fourteenth division of battleship soldiers, all centipedes. Each centipede had fourteen silver stars printed on its forehead.

    The last ones to enter the cemetery were Talboys¡¯ planetary security team. They carried the coffins of the fallen soldiers. All coffin lids were covered with the military flags of the 14th division.

    During the march of the entire army, not a single soldier looked around or whispered to each other. A bit of cold air hit their faces, like a cold wind passing by.

    The people have all seen the live broadcast of the battle, and the image of the brave and capable soldiers has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. They admire the courage of the officers and soldiers of the 14th Division to fight to the death, but they only saw it on the Tianxun program, just like watching a movie.  No personal experience.  Now the 14th Division was in front of them. They personally felt the strict military appearance and saw this mighty and majestic division with their own eyes, and an incomparable sense of awe arose spontaneously.

    When the last soldier entered the cemetery and formed a square formation, the people were still immersed in awe. The sound of horns, drums and footsteps suddenly stopped, and the scene was completely silent.

    More than 100,000 soldiers, nearly a thousand fell in the arduous battle to divert the meteorite flow, and 127 of them left this world forever, including centipedes who were battleship soldiers who were in the blue  Sacrificed when the drill ship was destroyed by the Stone Bullet Beast.  After the war, their twisted corpses were picked up by Ge Xuan with great effort to remove the deformed wreckage of the Blue Diamond ship.

    At that time, many centipede battleship soldiers did not understand why Ge Xuan did this.  Centipedes have a low status among the Zerg. After they die in battle, they are either decapitated by other Zergmen to dig out the source crystals, or eaten by hawk-eyed flies that clean the battlefield. What's more, some powerful fighting races that lack supplies will  Eating the corpses of weak races, centipedes are one of the weak races.

    Like Ge Xuan, he went to great lengths to find centipedes who died in battle, gave them coffins, and buried them with great ceremony. This was incomprehensible to most insect people, including the centipedes' own tribesmen who died in battle.  But now that the centipedes saw such a solemn scene, and that their comrades had received such honors after their deaths, they were deeply moved, and a sense of honor arose spontaneously.

    There were one hundred and twenty-seven coffins and one hundred and twenty-seven tombstones. Under the attention of all the officers and soldiers, Ge Xuan personally sent a bouquet of flowers to each tombstone and buried the White Tower Medals into the tombstones one by one.  In the soil in front.

    "You have saved the residents of the White Tower Star and defended their natural right to survival. Your deeds will be remembered and will inspire generations of soldiers of the 14th Division"

    When Ge Xuan addressed the deceased, Jasmine played the O'Donoghue ice flute, which is an instrument often played at the funerals of the brave warriors of the gods. The melody was so gentle and sad that it sounded like weeping.  The ice flute is accompanied by Talboys' crystal horn, and its desolate sound has an unyielding pride.

    Behind them were all the officers and soldiers standing solemnly. The first funeral of the deceased in the 14th Division began and ended in their witness.  The tentacle eyes of many centipede warships are constantly twitching, which is an external sign that they are extremely moved.

    The logistics staff led by Kong Tao piled up shovels of soil. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ge Xuan began to distribute medals to the meritorious soldiers. Under the eyes of the sleeper, he awarded medals to each outstanding performance.  officers and soldiers.  After these people wear the medal, they will turn to face the sleeping person and silently pay a standard military salute.

    The people who came to watch the ceremony and were able to enter the cemetery were all high-status people, including the presidents of major chambers of commerce.

    Jiao De, the president of Donghuang Association, also came.  After the flow of meteorites changed, he and more than a dozen presidents gathered in Donghuang City asked for surrender. Led by Chu Anyi, president of the Anyi Association, they ran to the Yueya Lake Government Building and presented the surrender to Jasmine.  Jasmine looked kindly to him, and?Invite him to the funerals of fallen soldiers.  That's how he came.

    Now that he has seen with his own eyes the mighty military appearance of the 14th Division, he can't help but be filled with emotion.  This is the real army!  Compared to this, his own bandit group is indeed just a bandit, vulnerable to a single blow.  If it was true, as Jasmine said to him, that this army would protect the interests of the White Tower Star Chamber of Commerce in the future, then it wouldn't be a pity to disband the bandit group.

    After the solemn memorial ceremony is completed, it is time to celebrate the victory and divert the meteorite flow.  Jasmine arranged hundreds of banquets by the Crescent Lake, and all the chamber of commerce presidents who were forced to support the government came.

    This meteorite flow incident has brought Ge Xuan's reputation to its peak. Conquering the two flying dragon kings has caused the Chamber of Commerce to lose its biggest backer, and the chaotic situation for many years is about to end.

    However, even under such circumstances, there are still some dissatisfactions.

    Wu Jian, the president of the Double Dragon Society, has five friends of the opposite sex. He is the president of five medium-sized chambers of commerce. He calls himself the "Five Golden Flowers", but is called the "Poison Girl Group" by other presidents.  It turned out that Wu Jian had the support of the Feilong King. They took advantage of this and relied on his beauty to hook up with Wu Jian. They usually called Wu Jian "big brother" and got to know the Feilong King through Wu Jian. They pretended to be powerful and did not care about anyone.  In eyes.

    This time Duan Qianshijun created a melee at the Chamber of Commerce. Five Golden Flowers led their respective gangs of bandits to rob everywhere, and it was lawless.  When Ge Xuan led his troops to divert the meteorite flow, they were still fighting. Duan Qianshijun sent someone to persuade them to surrender, saying that everyone else had surrendered, and only five of them were missing. Unexpectedly, they sneered and said nothing about others.  It's someone else, they are them, they can't be lumped together, they are "real heroines" and are not afraid of anyone.

    In order to prove their "fearlessness", they killed one of Duan Qian's envoys on the spot, which made Duan Qianshijun furious.  It wasn't until the news came that Feilong King had been surrendered by Ge Xuan that they finally knew something was wrong and began to restrain themselves.

    Wu Jian also brought them to this banquet.  Wu Jian knew that they were in a bad situation and hoped that they could solemnly apologize to Duan Qianshijun and impress Duan Qianshijun with the greatest sincerity to forgive them.  When necessary, Wu Jian also wanted to ask Feilong King for help and ask Feilong King to intercede with Ge Xuan.

    Unexpectedly, the Five Golden Flowers were very "stubborn" and promised Wu Jian to keep his head down and be a good man at first, but when they saw Duan Qianshijun's arrogant look, they felt as if they had been "insulted" and not only did they not apologize,  He also made rude remarks.

    "Humph, you're just a spy leader, what's so big about it? When you see me looking up at the sky, you just pretend that our sisters don't exist, and you still want me to apologize to you? No way!" one of the women screamed.

    Duan Qianshijun twisted his mouth and didn't answer.  When he was the captain of the military police, what kind of person did he not see?  This kind of stinky woman who doesn't know the current affairs thinks that because she is beautiful, she can do whatever she wants. She doesn't even look at the fact that she is almost 30 years old. She still thinks that she is a loli and others can't bear to attack her?  He didn't want them to live.

    "Come here! Arrest all five of them!" Duan Qianshijun ordered the guards.

    Immediately, several guards rushed over like wolves and tigers, trying to tie up the five women.

    The five women immediately began to struggle, but they were unable to withstand the large number of guards. One of the women screamed: "I am your guest! How can you take someone just as you say? Let me go"

    This scream immediately attracted the attention of others, and the bustling banquet place gradually became quiet.  No one understood what was happening, and some people were gloating about the misfortune and were ready to watch the fun.

 Volume 1 Chapter 146 After the War (2)

    Chapter 146 After the War (2)

    Seeing that she had attracted everyone's attention, the woman shouted even louder: "You presidents, please give us justice! Do you really want to be the government's dog? We will never do it, at least we will never do it.  This spy leader¡¯s dog! Everyone, Director Fuzhongjin went to the Central Stars. Although he was temporarily missing, there is no reliable information to prove that he was killed. If he succeeded in his activities in the Central Committee and brought back the orders from the Central Committee, you would all surrender.  You will regret it then!¡±

    Most of the presidents present at the meeting did not know that Fuzhongjin had been captured. After hearing this, their hearts moved. Some presidents who were unwilling to submit to the government began to hesitate again.

    However, Duan Qianshijun chuckled and said in a strange tone: "Do you still expect Mr. Fuzhongjin?"

    When the woman heard him calling Fuzhongjin "Sir", she thought he was scared. She puffed up her huge chest and said, "Why can't you count on it? I'm warning you, you can't do too much! If you really dare to touch our sisters today,  Five people will be repaid tenfold one day!"

    Wu Jian kept winking at them from the side, hoping that they would shut up, but when they saw so many people watching, they decided that Duan Qianshijun did not dare to touch them, so they became more and more victorious and turned a blind eye to Wu Jian's anxious look.  Another woman also shouted: "Duan Qian is a traitor! The day the rich director comes back is when you lose power! Even if you kill us today, we are not afraid. Someone will definitely avenge us. We are just ahead of you."  Just take one step!"

    The chairman of the audience looked at Duan Qianshijun and speculated on how he would handle the matter. Some people with dark psychology wanted him to make a fool of himself, including Chu Anyi, whose wife and daughter were kidnapped by him.  Unexpectedly, Duan Qianshijun ignored these five women at all. He glanced at everyone present with a smile, and then suddenly clapped his hands.

    Everything that happened below made everyone at the scene feel like they were in a dream.

    With everyone watching, a person came out of the corner of the banquet hall. He had a small parting of his hair, hair wax, and a straight national uniform. He was the "missing" Fuzhongjin!

    I saw Fuzhongjin quickly come to Duan Qianshijun, bowed respectfully, with a flattering smile on his face, and said: "Excuse me, General Duan Qian, what is the reason for calling me?"

    Looking at his movements and expressions, and listening to his servile words, all the presidents felt their eyes darken.  How come Fu Zhongjin, which has always been known for its toughness, seems to have changed?  How did he appear here?

    The five golden flowers were stunned. They didn't care why Fuzhongjin appeared here. They only knew that their last hope might be in vain.

    Duan Qianshijun is very satisfied with the effect.  During these days, he spent all his energy on "dungeon training" for Fuzhongjin, just to create this effect, to crush all their last hopes in front of all the chamber of commerce presidents, so that they would completely give up their evil intentions and no longer be able to resist.  thoughts.

    "Mr. Fuzhongjin, these women claimed that you would avenge them, what do you say?" Duan Qianshijun said calmly.  He had followed Ge Xuan for so long, and thought his expressionless manner when speaking was cool, and he picked it up unknowingly.

    Fuzhongjin thought to himself, you have cut off one of my balls in the dungeon. If I don't take a stand now, the other ball will be lost and I will become a eunuch who has no descendants. How can this happen?  As for face, it¡¯s long gone. Even men¡¯s personal dignity is almost gone, so why should they care about face?

    He hurriedly said: "These five damn women not only committed all kinds of evil, but also immoral and immoral. They were flirtatious and kept male slaves. Their crimes are too numerous to describe. If they don't kill them, it won't be enough for the people to get angry! You also know that I am an upright person.  , how could you avenge such a 'poisonous woman'?"

    He turned to look at the presidents present and declared sternly: "I, Fuzhong Financial, are a government official and I will unconditionally obey the leadership of the Special Commissioner. Anyone who can't get along with the Commissioner is the one who can't get along with me, Fuzhong Financial. I  I will fight him to the death!"

    There was silence at the scene, and all the presidents could not turn their heads, and they were all stunned.

    Duan Qian smiled and said: "Very good, this is the example of an official! Come on, pull them down and punish them with death!"

    "No!" The five girls finally came to their senses and cried out sadly, tears streaming down their faces.

    Wu Jian couldn't bear it and hurriedly walked to Duan Qian Shijun and whispered: "General Duan Qian, how can they be sentenced to death without a trial?"

    Duan Gan rolled his eyes and said: "Now that the military control is in place across the planet, people who gather to rebel can be executed without trial."

    Wu Jian had no choice but to retreat and watched the five women being dragged out of the hall crying. He was still a man of great loyalty and could not stand idly by. Thinking of reversing the matter, he probably had no choice but to plead with the special commissioner, so he asked  Go behind the hall.  He knew that the special commissioner was chatting with the two Feilong Kings there, and hoped that the two Feilong Kings would take the time to speak for him.intercede.

    Behind the hall is an orchard, which is close to Crescent Lake.  Gabriel and Hardstaff were squatting by the lake counting crystals.  Every time they picked up a piece of crystal, they put it to their big mouths and kissed it. Because they were so greedy that their mouths watered, the crystals they counted were all covered with crystals, making them look even more crystal clear.

    Speaking of which, the purity of these crystals is indeed excellent, and it is by no means comparable to the output of the Luosha Lake crystal mine. After Ge Xuan came to this banquet venue after the funeral, he immediately paid a monthly salary in advance, which made the Feilong King feel that his choice was right.  .

    Especially the one-eyed Hardstaff. He was a little reluctant at first, but now he secretly praised Gabriel for being smart. It¡¯s a good thing that he listened to his words and joined the Xuanyuan Royal Family. Otherwise, where would he get so many high-quality crystals?  It seems that following this new patriarch is really good!

    Ge Xuan, surrounded by Qi Diao Xueru and others, looked at everything with a smile, and asked about the customs and geography of Feilong King's hometown from time to time.  Ge Xuan is very familiar with the life of the insect people and can always find topics to talk about. At this moment, they are talking about the ability of the insect people's military doctors.  Military doctors have a high status in the Zerg tribe and have many strange abilities. Listening to the descriptions of the two flying dragon kings, Ge Xuan found it quite enlightening.

    The three of them were chatting happily when Wu Jian came running through the orchard.

    "Your Excellency, Commissioner! Your Excellency, Commissioner! I, Wu Jian, bow to you!" Wu Jian ran to the lake, bent his body at 90 degrees, and bowed deeply.

    Because he arrived suddenly and moved very quickly, the earth stinging insect guarding Ge Xuan was unaware of the situation and almost came out of the ground and stabbed him to death as an assassin.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly released his thought waves to tell the earth stinging insects not to do anything. At the same time, he was full of doubts and said: "President Wu, there is no need to be like this. If you have anything to say, just say it."

    Wu Jian didn't even raise his body, just bowed, told Duan Qianshijun and the five golden flowers, and finally looked at Ge Xuan eagerly.

 Volume 1 Chapter 146 After the War (3)

    Chapter 146 After the War (3)

    Ge Xuan understood halfway through hearing that Wu Jian was here to intercede for the five golden flowers.  Ge Xuan knew the whole story clearly. Duan Qianshijun had discussed it with others beforehand and reported it to him. He also agreed to deal with the five women in this way.  It was not that Ge Xuan was bloodthirsty. In fact, the key issue was not to take the lives of those five women, but to kill the chickens to scare the monkeys, so that some chamber of commerce presidents who were still lucky would no longer be rebellious.

    If you forgive the five women now, things will be difficult to handle in the future.

    Ge Xuan was undecided, but the subordinates surrounding him were in an uproar.  What is this new president of the Double Dragon Society talking about?  Who does he think he is?  You actually begged the Commissioner to let those five "poisonous women" go?

    Qi Diao Xueru coughed lightly and spoke on behalf of Gexuan: "President Wu, the higher-ups have already decided on this matter. It has been approved by the Commissioner and cannot be changed! I won't talk about how those five people usually do evil things. I will only talk about the chaos during this time."  What they did is worthy of being sentenced to death! They spared lives when others were robbing them, but they killed others when they robbed their treasury, and finally set fire to the house. What they did was outrageous. They should have realized something by then.  ! Not only will they be executed, but their gang of bandits cannot be left alone, they must all be executed to serve as a warning to others!"

    Wu Jian was stunned and said: "Execute everyone? Thisthis is thousands of lives!"

    As soon as these words came out, Qi Diao Xueru couldn't help but sneer.  In her opinion, what do thousands of lives mean?  As long as no one dares to commit suicide in the future on the White Tower Star, it won't be a big deal even if tens of thousands of people are killed.

    Wu Jian was still talking about the thousands of lives. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said to Ge Xuan with a solemn expression: "Your Excellency, Commissioner, I kindly ask you to take back your life!"

    When everyone heard what he said, they all laughed.  Those thousands of people used to have the support of the Feilong King to run rampant and lawless. Many people must have died at their hands, and it would not be a pity to kill them.  Wu Jian's brain was cramped. Qi Diao Xueru had already explained it to him, but he still insisted on begging for mercy. Did he think that he was a kind and compassionate Bodhisattva with a righteous spring?

    When Wu Jian saw their appearance, he felt sad in his heart and couldn't help but cast his eyes on Feilong King who was counting the crystals.

    "Two venerable sirs, would you please beg Your Excellency the Commissioner for the sake of past kindness? As long as you spare the lives of these thousands of people, I, Wu Jian, will repay you and Your Excellency the Commissioner even if I work hard in the next life!"

    As he spoke, he fell to his knees with a plop and kept kowtowing to Ge Xuan and Feilong King.

    In fact, at the beginning, Wu Jian only wanted to plead for the five golden flowers. He also knew that what the five golden flowers did was wrong and untenable in theory, so he would never kowtow, which would be degrading to his personality after all.  But just now he heard Qidiao Xueru say that he wanted to kill thousands of people, which suddenly made him feel that it was "just" to plead for the five golden flowers, and he must not engage in mass murder. Human life is more important than heaven, and the truth seemed to be on his side.  , a "sense of justice" surged into his heart, and he did this as soon as his mind became hot.

    The two Feilong Kings ignored his gift and were still counting the crystals.  After a while, Gabriel flapped his broken wings and said slowly: "I said, Wu Jian boy, are you free? You just kill them, not eat them, you don't care so much  What to do?"

    The most cruel punishment among the Insects is not the death penalty. There are many worse punishments than the death penalty, such as being eaten alive.  The Feilong King believed that the death penalty was merciful and not excessive.  Wu Jian understood what he meant, and just as he was about to say more, Hardstaff couldn't help it anymore.  The One-Eyed Flying Dragon King had a bad temper and roared: "You idiot, why are you so verbose? The patriarch has his own reasons for making such arrangements. You should go back and think about it, it's annoying!"

    Wu Jian was speechless.  He knew that it was useless to say more to Feilong King, so he changed direction and said to Qidiao Xueru: "Qidiao Military Advisor, you are extremely wise. You should understand that killing so many people has no other benefit except to show the government's reputation for cruelty.  ! Why don¡¯t we relegate all those people to coolies and develop the mines? Why must we kill them?¡±

    Qi Diaoxueru snorted from his little nose, and with a straight face, he said rudely: "Wu Jian, you are also the president of the Chamber of Commerce. You command so many people below. Don't you still understand the importance of orders and prohibitions? Regarding this matter  The solution plan has been approved by His Excellency the Commissioner and cannot be changed. Even if there are mistakes, it must be implemented! Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed by kowtowing like a fool? Do you have the character of a slave by nature? "

    Hearing this, Wu Jian was very angry.  He turned his gaze to the others, and saw that these people all looked disapproving, and it was clear that no one sympathized with him.  His heart felt cold, and he knew there was no hope.  However, he still couldn't help but shouted angrily to Ge Xuan: "Your Excellency Commissioner!"

    At this moment, Wu Jian has made up his mind. If Ge Xuan still supports the execution of everyone, he will definitely take revenge in the future.  As for the targets of revenge, Ge Xuan was not among them. Even DuanQian Shijun was not ranked first either. What Wu Jian hated most now was Qidiao Xueru.  He turned all his anger on Qidiao Xueru.

    This vicious little woman would kill so many people with just a lick of her lips, and she didn¡¯t take Wu Jian seriously at all.  Who is she?  Wasn't it Lu Qiuhong's dog before?  Now that I have climbed to a high branch and gained power by serving His Excellency the Commissioner, I am arrogant and talk about "obtaining the approval of His Excellency the Commissioner". Approval is nothing!  I'm afraid you agreed in bed, right?  Is there any difference between what this bad woman does and those five golden flowers?  The five golden flowers just didn't go to bed with the Commissioner.

    Wu Jian looked at Qi Diao Xueru with a look full of resentment, which was noticed by Ge Xuan.  The position of military advisor has been an offending profession since ancient times. This is true. Most military advisors have the word "dog head" added in front of their titles and are called dog-headed military advisors. It is not unreasonable.  Qidiao Xueru had only been working as his adviser for a few days, but he had offended many people, including the Nellie sisters, and it was really hard for her.

    Ge Xuan sighed secretly in his heart and finally spoke up.

    "Well, it's okay not to kill. From now on, Baita Star will be exempted from the death penalty." I don't know whether it was out of the desire to avoid being hated by others, or the idea of ??survival first, Ge Xuan said this.

    As soon as this statement came out, no matter whether it was Qidiao Xueru and Nellie, or Gongxi Hongshui, Feng Tianbo and Jiagu Zheyu, they all opposed it with one voice: "Sir! You must not!"

    Wu Jian was overjoyed and shouted loudly: "Your Excellency, Commissioner, you are wise! Thank you! Thank you so much" He cried with joy, his voice hoarse, like a wolf howling.  Qi Diao Xueru glared at him with disgust.

    Ge Xuan smiled and shook his head and said: "Don't thank me, I have long wanted to abolish the death penalty. No matter what race you are in, the most precious thing for people is life. The abolition of the death penalty is a sign of respect for life! Just like no one owns creation  Just like the right to life, none of us has the right to hand over our lives to others. When the government used the death penalty in the past, it was an abuse of the power given by the people and must be corrected!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 146 After the War (4)

    Chapter 146 After the War (4)

    Ge Xuan has always believed that the existence of the death penalty is caused by a primitive and ignorant concept of homomorphic revenge. This is the concept and value judgment standard of primitive tribes and is anti-human.  In modern civilized society, this kind of ugly retaliatory punishment can neither effectively stop crime nor systematically reduce the crime rate. It has no meaning except to satisfy the dark hatred of some people. It is out of date.

    However, although Wuduo Jinhua and his men were no longer executed, they still had to be punished appropriately, so Ge ??Xuan asked his men to discuss how to deal with this matter.

    Qi Diao Xue Ru had a good mind. He rolled his big eyes and immediately came up with a strange idea: "Sir, those bandits are either wandering bugs or hard labor prisoners. It is obviously not appropriate to sentence them to hard labor. They don't know how to be afraid.  In my opinion, send them all to the meteorite area to act as official adventurers. If they can detect any mineral deposits in the meteorite area, they will be exempted from being prisoners when they come back. If they unfortunately die in the meteorite area, they can only be blamed.  Bad luck."

    Ge Xuan can accept this. Interstellar adventurers have been a high-risk profession since ancient times. Exploring the meteorite area is even more difficult and dangerous. Every year, adventurers who go to the meteorite area from the White Tower Star fail to return nine out of ten times. Taking this as a punishment is like trash.  Utilization can make those useless thieves useful.  What's more, this also gives them an opportunity. If they really discover some big mineral deposits, they will become rich overnight when they come back.

    The foundation of Baita Star's rule was almost solid. Ge Xuan began to turn his attention to other places in the White Tower Star. The meteorite area occupied most of the White Tower Star. So he sent some people to explore the way first, which suited Ge Xuan.  Thoughts.  In addition, Ge Xuan's agreement to Wu Jian's request actually had something to do with the meteorite area. He knew that Wu Jian had close contact with certain people in the meteorite area.

    "Well, okay! Let's deal with the bandits like this. In a few days, when the smugglers' ship production line arrives, we will first produce some small exploration ships for them to use." Ge Xuan ordered.

    "Yes!" Nellie, who was in charge of this aspect, agreed immediately.

    Ge Xuan continued to ask: "So, what to do with the five golden flowers?"

    Qidiao Xueru's face turned slightly red, and he murmured: "Five Golden Flowers, II heard that they are very cruel. They designed something called a 'thorn ball'. If a girl makes a mistake, she will be  Wear it Now let them put it on themselves"

    "Wearing a thorn ball?" Ge Xuan was a little confused. What kind of punishment was this?

    Qi Diao Xueru's face turned even redder. She pulled Ge Xuan aside, looked around, and then lowered her voice and said, "Sir, you don't know, there are burrs on the outside of the prickly hair ball. When punishing, let the girls hold it."  It was stuffed stuffed into the bottom that place! I heard that you were not allowed to sit down after it was stuffed, and you had to walk quickly. It was numb, itchy and painful It was worse than death!"

    Ge Xuan was startled and turned to look at Qidiao Xueru's red little face.  Unfortunately, these words were heard by Nellie, who was following Ge Xuan at any time. Nellie immediately shouted: "Ah! Qi Diao! You you are so disgusting! A girl can even say this kind of punishment. She is so shameless.  !¡±

    Qi Diao Xueru felt uncomfortable being looked at by Ge Xuan and was already uncomfortable. When she was accused by Nellie again, she immediately snorted angrily and retorted: "I am shameless, it is better than someone being sullen!"

    "Youwho are you calling boring?"

    "Whoever reacts the most is the one!"

    Seeing that the two women were about to quarrel, Ge Xuan hurriedly stopped him and said: "Okay, okay, let's punish her like this, and add a little bit more" He raised his head, looked at everyone present, and said loudly: "Put the five girls on."  Duo Jinhua and some other recalcitrant businessmen have all been added to the blacklist. People on the blacklist will not be able to enjoy all the government's preferential policies. It will depend on their performance in the future. If they perform well and make meritorious deeds, they can be blacklisted."

    Hearing this, Wu Jian nodded gratefully.  Although the Five Golden Flowers were still punished, corporal punishment was only physical pain, much better than the death penalty. The key was to be on the blacklist, which would definitely have an impact on future business activities.  However, since you can be blacklisted as long as you perform meritorious service, this is no longer a big trouble. I will try to persuade the five sisters more in the future to ask them to do more things that are beneficial to the government.

    As he was about to say thank you and leave, Ge Xuan waved to him and said, "Come with me, I have something to ask you."

    When Ge Xuan was chatting with the two Feilong Kings just now, he learned an important piece of information - Wu Jian's Double Dragon Club may not be large in scale, but he has great connections and is secretly connected to the pirate market in the Meteorite District!  The equipment purchased from the meteorite area by various chambers of commerce on the White Tower Star was apparently purchased through traders in the pirate market. In fact, those so-called "traders" were all Wu Jian's people!  During this melee, various chambers of commerce desperately purchased weapons, and Wu Jian quietly made a fortune, secretly making a lot of money.

      Regarding the pirate market, Ge Xuan has been wary of it ever since he knew it existed.  A market where even the Protoss Observation Cannon could be purchased was located right under his nose, but he knew nothing about it. It was impossible not to worry.

    Ge Xuan would like to take this opportunity to ask Wu Jian in detail to gain a preliminary understanding of the meteorite area and to formulate countermeasures.

    The two of them sat down at a pavilion not far from the lake. Wu Jian only sat on half of his buttocks to show respect for Ge Xuan.

    "I heard" Ge Xuan thought about the wording, "You resold the weapons of the chambers of commerce on Baita Star to them?"

    Wu Jian is a smart man and he understood what Ge Xuan wanted to ask as soon as he heard it.  He said a little guiltily: "Exactly! Those 'dealers' were all people arranged by me. At that time, I wanted to make war fortune. No matter who wanted weapons, I would sell them. I kept changing my subordinates to act as traders, but I just didn't want to  It is eye-catching that this behavior has caused major chambers of commerce to strengthen their armaments, and I solemnly apologize for the trouble it has caused you!"

    After a pause, he asked tentatively: "Your Excellency, the commissioner must be asking for details about the meteorite area, right?"

    Ge Xuan did not hide his intention, smiled slightly, and said: "I am the special Prime Minister Commissioner stationed in the White Tower Star. I can't always be active in this small White Tower Star, right? I heard that you can contact the pirate market,  I'm a little surprised. When the Baita Xingyuan local fleet was still there, they often escorted exploration ships to and from the meteorite area, but I looked through the records they left and it seems that I never found that there was a huge trading market?"

    Wu Jian shook his head when he heard this and said: "The official activities of the White Tower Star are concentrated on the periphery of the meteorite area. When the local fleet is still there, it can go deep into the meteorite area for up to one light-year. All exploration activities are also within this area. Really  The pirates in the meteorite area do not operate in this area. The pirate market is very far away. I don¡¯t know how many light-years away from this planet it is, and I¡¯m afraid no one knows. The environment in the meteorite area is complicated. After going deep inside, it is impossible to measure the distance in space. Therefore, it is impossible to measure the distance in space.  It¡¯s impossible to jump through space, so I passed through a wormhole.¡±

    Space jump flight requires exact space-time coordinates, otherwise it will be Star Trek and cannot find the way back.  In the meteorite area, it is useless even if there are exact space-time coordinates, because there is a certain error in the jump-out point of the space jump. The meteorite area is full of scattered celestial bodies. If there is an error and the jump-out position overlaps with some giant celestial bodies, it will happen.  Space-time earthquake.

    Ge Xuan understood that what he really wanted to know was the location of the wormhole connecting the depths of the meteorite area.

    There are countless natural wormholes in the universe. Wormmen use wormholes to carry out ultra-long distance interstellar transmission. They have innate intuition about the existence of wormholes, just like the intuition of migratory birds about direction. They can find it even if they close their eyes.  When the two Flying Dragon Kings came to the White Tower Star, they came through wormholes.

    But humans can¡¯t. It¡¯s difficult for humans to scan wormholes with existing scientific and technological means.  The same goes for the O'Donoghue tribe. Although they can artificially create time and space gates similar to wormholes, it is still a very laborious task for them to find natural wormholes. Even if they find them, they don't know where they lead. In case of a wormhole,  On the opposite side is the interior of the star. If you enter it rashly, it will be over.  Only a strong insectoid can sense the information on the other side of the wormhole.

    Ge Xuan has just asked the two Flying Dragon Kings and knows that there are many wormholes in the outer space of the White Tower Star, but most of them are of little value. They either lead to extremely dangerous areas, or the wormholes are too small for even mice to get through.

    As for the wormhole leading to the pirate market, the two Dragon Kings did not know. They originally arrived at the Kuiper Belt of the White Tower System through another wormhole, and then arrived at the White Tower Star after a long flight.  You still have to ask Wu Jian about this key wormhole.

    Hearing Ge Xuan¡¯s inquiry, Wu Jian didn¡¯t hide it.  He was grateful to Ge Xuan and said it immediately.

    "Your Excellency Commissioner, that wormhole is called the 'Fort Wormhole'. It is right next to the White Tower star. You must be extremely careful when sailing there. You must have an experienced navigator. Otherwise, it is very dangerous. The ship's trajectory is slightly off and it may fall.  StarsI originally learned about them from an old adventurer who declined"

    Every veteran adventurer will have several dangerous routes in his hands that are not open to the public, and will have some wormhole information that others do not know.  In the adventure world, this information is worth thousands of dollars, and adventurers will not give it away easily.  Wu Jian spent a lot of money to buy this information. This was because many veteran adventurers knew the location of the fort wormhole.  There are some hidden wormholes that can bring huge economic benefits. Even if Wu Jian goes bankrupt, no one will tell him.

    Ge Xuan took a memory chip from Wu Jian, which recorded the spatial location of the fort's wormhole. He put it away and wanted to ask about the pirate market again, but found that Wu Jian was hesitant to speak.

 Volume 1 Chapter 147 Fort Wormhole

    Chapter 147 Fort Wormhole

    "President Wu, is there anything else difficult? As long as I can help, I will not refuse." Ge Xuan said kindly.

    Wu Jian shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Thank you for your concern. You have helped me by pardoning the death penalty of Five Golden Flowers. There is nothing else I need your help with. There is one thing I am not sure about. I just have some doubts and don't know what to do."  Shouldn¡¯t have said it.¡±

    Ge Xuan signaled to him but said it didn¡¯t matter.

    Wu Jian gritted his teeth and finally said: "Your Excellency, Commissioner, I suspect that there are some pirate groups in the pirate market in the meteorite area who are targeting the White Tower Star!"

    "Oh?" Ge Xuan asked calmly, "What did you find?"

    "These days, I have ordered a large amount of armaments from that pirate market. Damn it, my people accidentally revealed the situation of the White Tower Star during their contacts with some pirate groups. It seems that some pirate groups already know about the White Tower Star.  The local fleet of Tower Star is gone. These people make a living by looting planets. I doubt they will take the idea of ??White Tower Star. Alas! This matter is all my fault. I should have told my subordinates to be tighter.  If a pirate group really comes, it will be me who has brought down the entire planet's residents! So, I didn't dare to tell you just now"

    Ge Xuan¡¯s heart tightened. He first comforted Wu Jian, and then asked again: ¡°Do the pirates in the meteorite area have the ability to loot the planet? What is the situation there?¡±

    Wu Jian had a worried look on his face, nodded, then shook his head, as if he was considering his words, and he thought for a long time before he started to speak.

    "If you haven't gone deep into the meteorite area, you can't imagine that there is a world inside! It is almost another world, very vast. The meteorite area in the White Tower Star is just a part of the entire meteorite area. There are countless pirate groups there.  These pirate groups have little contact with the outside world, so outsiders rarely know about them, or have even heard of them!

    "If you think that a mere pirate group is nothing special, you are wrong. The real pirate group in the meteorite area is completely different from the outside pirate groups. They are a group of their own. Each pirate group is a kingdom, and the king is the leader.  The subjects are composed of adventurers and their descendants who have penetrated deeply into the meteorite area for thousands of years.

    "The pirate ships they own are also different from the outside world. Due to the complex environment of the meteorite area, the domains are connected by wormholes, which are not suitable for large warships to travel. Therefore, the pirate ships there are specially-made armed spaceships, which are made by specialized silver-eyed craftsmen.  Made, small and flexible, they can turn freely in the meteorite flow in the sky. Even if there is a sudden collision of stars not far away, they can avoid it in time.

    "There are extremely rich rare resources deep in the meteorite area. Those things can be sold to outsiders for sky-high prices! However, as far as I know, the proven mineral deposits belong to various pirate groups and cannot be mined by outsiders. Even if they are obtained from pirates  Even if you buy it, it will be difficult to transport it out. The aerospace conditions are so bad!

    "The pirate groups mine their own mineral deposits, manufacture their own goods, and live a self-sufficient life. They rarely come out to rob, but there are exceptions. In history, some border planets of the Human Federation were plundered, and it was probably the pirates who escaped from the meteorite area who did it! Because  Pirate groups in the ordinary sense of the outside world definitely don¡¯t have that kind of strength"

    Ge Xuan remembered that in history, border planets were looted by unknown armed forces, and subsequent investigations could not find out who did it. It seemed that what Wu Jian said was true.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t ask, but you will be shocked if you ask.  Ge Xuan originally thought that the meteorite area was a wild wilderness with few people. At most, there were some adventurers, plus some pirates who couldn't survive in the outside world. Who would have thought that there were a lot of people there, and there were still various kingdom-style kingdoms.  pirate group, and specialized craftsmen to build pirate ships.

    The ability to independently manufacture ships shows that the industrial base there is not weak.  It's so amazing that the central government of mankind knows nothing about this.

    If a pirate group from the meteorite area with the ability to loot the planet comes to the White Tower Star, Ge Xuan simply cannot imagine the consequences.

    He was originally wary of the pirate market, but now that he heard the situation was so bad, he couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    After sending Wu Jian away, Ge Xuan summoned all the core members of his subordinates, repeated what Wu Jian had just said to them, and asked them to discuss countermeasures.

    This incident was so sudden that everyone fell into deep thought after hearing about it, and no one could come up with an idea for a while.  In the end, it was Qi Diao Xueru who spoke first: "Sir, everything Wu Jian said needs to be confirmed. I think it is better to deal with the affairs on the White Tower Planet first before we can talk about external development and marching into the meteorite area. We can take our time.  ."

    As soon as these words came out, Nellie immediately retorted: "How naive, our pirate group is coming to plunder the planet, and you still dream of marching to the meteorite area? Did I hear you right?"

    Qi Diao Xueru said coldly: "You have very good hearing.Got it wrong!  "

    "Then how do you deal with people coming to loot the White Tower Star?"

    "Tsk! You can ask such a simple question! I would like to ask you, according to the officer's previous description, how can the pirate group deep in the meteorite area reach the White Tower Star?"

    "It can be transmitted directly through the wormhole" Nellie is also a smart woman. She immediately understood it halfway through her words.  Since the pirates in the meteorite area can only come through the fort wormhole, wouldn't it be enough to directly block the fort wormhole?

    Qi Diaoxueruo said: "Judging from the information given by Wu Jian, the area of ??the fort wormhole is not large and can only pass through one medium-sized ship. We now have three standard warships. Send them all there. The main gun  Aiming the muzzle at the wormhole and continuously firing beam cannons, what kind of pirate ship can escape? This crude method consumes more energy crystals, but compared to the planet being looted, this consumption is still worth it."

    It was then that everyone else here suddenly realized that based on what she said, there was indeed nothing to worry about.  To loot the White Tower Star, the pirates in the meteorite area can only carry out raids. Now that we know their intentions and directly blockade them, no matter how many pirate groups they have and their military power is extremely strong, what's the fear if they can't transport them?

    After your own side develops and grows, the army will move over to destroy the pirates with evil intentions.  If you can't fight, just go back. The pirates can't catch up anyway.  The pirates could only survive the beatings, leaving themselves in an invincible position.

    Everyone thought about this aspect, and the atmosphere immediately became lively.  Unexpectedly, Ji Kong, who had been silent all this time, spoke.  Since Jing Kong defected to Ge Xuan, he has directly entered the core of the Ge Xuan Group. He will attend important meetings but has never spoken.  When everyone saw him speaking, they all fell silent and listened attentively.

    "I'm afraid it's not that simple" Jiukong questioned as soon as he spoke, "Maybe I mean maybe, our army can't get through, because the pirate group can use the same method as us to block the wormhole!"

    Jing Kong paused after speaking here, with a look of nostalgia on his face, and continued: "Our White Pagoda lineage has a long history. From the first generation of preaching masters to the following, the masters of the past generations have left many classics. I once saw it in a classic  The record of 'Fort Wormhole', I was recalling it just now when the special commissioner said this space term, and now I finally remember it.

    "According to that book, the federal army once fought a battle with a powerful pirate group on the White Tower Star. The federal army was defeated miserably. For the sake of its own reputation, the government concealed the news and sent a large fleet to reinforce it.  The pirates fought a protracted battle.

    "Due to the continuous flow of reinforcements from the Federation, the powerful pirate group was finally defeated and almost the entire army was destroyed. The remaining troops retreated into a certain wormhole, gathered the remaining strength of the pirate group, and built a huge floating tower on the other side of the wormhole.  The turret automatically locks onto the wormhole.

    ¡°Later, the powerful pirate group was besieged internally and externally, and eventually perished, but the floating turret they left behind is still there. As long as a warship enters the wormhole, the automatic bombardment function of the turret will be activated immediately.

    "The Federation once sent a battleship with a particularly powerful shield, hoping to use the reinforced shield to block the bombardment of the floating turret. Who knew there was a black hole on the other side of the wormhole, and the space after passing through was located on the dangerous gravitational surface of the black hole. Large  The battleship was massive and had no time to accelerate. It was suddenly sucked into the black hole, and all the officers and soldiers on the ship were dead

    "This seems to have happened more than six hundred years ago. I don't know if that wormhole is the fort wormhole mentioned by the special commissioner, but since the name is called 'fort', I think it is very likely that it is the same one. If that is the case  , according to records, this wormhole can only pass through small merchant ships and exploration ships. If it is an armed spacecraft, the floating fort will automatically recognize it. When it sees an armed spacecraft sailing out of the wormhole, it will not care. If it is from the White Tower Star,  Drive over and it will attack immediately."

    When everyone heard this, there was silence.  It seemed that the predecessors had thought of everything Qi Diao Xueru could think of hundreds of years ago, and even built a terrifying fort.

    After being silent for a long time, Duan Qianshijun suddenly asked a question: "If there is really a floating fort over there, why didn't Wu Jian mention it?"

    Nellie immediately replied: "This is not a problem. The light around the black hole will be distorted, making it difficult to observe celestial bodies. Although the fort is large, compared to the vast space of the universe, it is still sand and gravel in the sea. It cannot be detected by the detection device of ordinary merchant ships.  , Wu Jian probably doesn¡¯t know it himself, and the pirates over there won¡¯t tell him.¡±

    Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene was a bit dull, Ge Xuan waved his hand and said: "Let's not discuss these for now. Tomorrow we will send a disarmed ship to conduct on-the-spot exploration and get first-hand information. We will also send three standard warships there at the same time."  , seal the wormhole from this side, and now let¡¯s discuss the global election!¡±

    Hearing that the general election was finally put on the agenda,Everyone's spirits were lifted.  Ge Xuan had this intention before, and everyone has also considered it these days, but the time has not yet matured, and it has been delayed until now.

    Giving the Chamber of Commerce certain rights to participate is an established policy, and no one has any objections. The only focus of debate is how many seats should be reserved for representatives of the Chamber of Commerce.

    After a whole day of discussion, a preliminary plan was finally drawn up.  Finally Jasmine brought up the current dilemma.

    "Sir, due to the melee between various chambers of commerce some time ago, armed chambers of commerce robbed everywhere, and the whole planet was in chaos. Many poor immigrants were displaced and became refugees. The crops were all barren, and food was extremely scarce; the refugees had poor food and housing conditions, and many people were sick.  , we are also in urgent need of medicine. If we cannot solve all this properly, I am afraid it will have a negative impact on the election!"

    Ge Xuan thought about it for a while, but couldn't think of any good way.  During this period, the Tibetan Soldier Valley produced a lot of Star Steaks, and the warehouses were piled up like mountains, but compared to the huge number of refugees, these steaks did not seem to be much.  What's more, as long as this kind of meat steak is transported to the Central Star Yuan, it can be sold at a sky-high price. The government also hopes to rely on this to maintain a balance of payments, so it seems inappropriate to feed them all to the refugees.

    "Well, for the time being, a rationing system will be implemented in the refugee area, and food will be supplied rationed every day. Let's wait until the smuggling caravan arrives" Ge Xuan finished his instructions and announced that the meeting was adjourned.

    Everyone dispersed one after another, but Jing Kong came over to say goodbye to Ge Xuan.  He lowered his voice and told Ge Xuan something. According to the records of the White Pagoda Temple, there is more than one wormhole around the White Pagoda star leading to the depths of the meteorite area. The White Pagoda lineage has a secret passed down from generation to generation. When the time is right,  , he would tell Ge Xuan.

 Volume 1 Chapter 148: Melon Egg Monster Expert (1)

    Chapter 148: Melon Egg Monster Expert (1)

    The Looking Back Star Bridge on the interstellar turbulence was occupied by the Allied Forces of Divine Insects, cutting off the key link from the Central Star Wall to the White Tower Star Wall. A group of smugglers headed by the Golden Eyed Eagle had to take a detour.  They encountered countless defeated troops along the way. Fortunately, this fleet was extremely large, and some of the defeated warships that broke away from the establishment did not dare to attack them. The smugglers knew some big names in both the central federation and the Zerg, and they finally cleared the checkpoints.  With no danger, we finally arrived at the White Tower Star on this day.

    On the flagship of the merchant fleet, an old insect man from the "Star Bee Tribe" stood in front of the porthole, looking at the gray-green planet above his head with a solemn expression.

    The old man's name is Walsingham, and he is an agricultural expert among the Demetrius people. He loves planting and is proud of his profession. As long as he thinks that the crops he grows can support more and more intelligent life, he will  Feel proud.  He has a lifelong ideal, which is to plant Zerg crops all over the universe!

    However, the cruel reality obviously does not allow him to do this.  The long-term human-insect war has made the people on earth extremely hostile to insect people. No matter how high the yield of insect people's crops is and how short their growth cycle is, no earth people are willing to plant them. They think that kind of crops are monsters.  This misunderstanding obviously cannot be corrected in a day or two. The situation where humans and insects are hostile does not allow him to go to the earth's territory to promote the benefits of insect crops.

    However, a few days ago, he discovered an opportunity!

    A short, fat Earthling who bought high-quality plants from him secretly sneaked into his planet farm that day under the cover of a Zerg businessman.  Humpty Dumpty told him that a certain Earthling government planned to grow his crops.

    When he first heard the good news, he thought it was a fantasy.  Is the Earth's government willing to grow Zerg crops?  How can this be?  However, the short fat man spoke sincerely and even took out a box of energy crystals as a reward to buy all the plants he cultivated.

    After repeated persuasion by Humpty Dumpty and the native businessman who accompanied him, he was finally moved and planned to go there to have a look.

    He took all the "plant culture bugs" and the necessary tools and set off.  After a long journey, now he finally stood in front of this planet.

    To be honest, he still didn¡¯t believe Humpty Dumpty until this moment.  He felt like a fool, why did he go through all the trouble to come here when he knew it was a scam?  Alas, maybe I am too persistent

    "Elder Walsingham, be prepared, we are about to land!" The short fat businessman came to inform him.

    "Now that I'm here, you don't have to lie to me anymore. Can you tell me whether it's true or not? In fact, I don't ask too much. I know it's impossible to plant melon-egg monsters all over this planet.  Don't make me happy," Walsingham sighed softly and continued, "As long as I can have a small valley as a farm, I will be satisfied! I can buy the land in the valley with my own money, as long as your Earth people's government allows it.  I can just plant it.¡±

    "I said Elder, why are you so stubborn? I really didn't lie to you! How many times do I have to tell you before you believe it?" The short fat man wailed.

    "No matter how many times I don't believe it!" Walsingham said with a straight face.

    "Okay, okay! We have entered the atmosphere. Let's gather in front of the hatch. I heard that the head of the planetary government will come to greet us. You will understand when the time comes." The short fat man turned around with a bitter smile and walked towards the outer hatch.  go.

    At this moment, the huge merchant fleet is already in the orbit of the White Tower Star, and huge transport ships are dotted all over the outer space of the planet.

    Their arrival was like a timely rain that solved the urgent need of the White Tower Star.

    The uninstallation operation will start immediately.  Small and medium-sized ships lined up to land at the large spaceport one after another. Some extremely large transport ships were unable to land. Transport boats could only be used to shuttle between the large spaceport and space to carry cargo back and forth.  For a time, the White Tower Star Spaceport was extremely busy. Ships were rising and falling, and the navigation tower's pointing lights were flashing. A spaceship took off almost every minute, and an airship docked at the port every minute.

    Seeing all this, the officials of the White Tower Star government, like the employees of the spaceport, had tears in their eyes.  How many years have you not seen such a lively scene?  In the past, when the local fleet was still there, including the takeoff and landing of warships, it was probably not so busy, right?  The prosperous times are coming again!

    Ge Xuan held a grand welcome ceremony at the Grand Spaceport.  The salute sounded, the fireworks bloomed, and the military band played the welcome song.  When the flagship was parked and the smugglers stepped onto the red carpet, many people were filled with emotion!  They are all shady smugglers who cannot be tolerated in mainstream society. Unexpectedly, they have become honored guests here, and are received as big shots in an upright manner.  This fills them with a sense of pride and makes them feel that the hard work was worth it.

    Nellie and her staff were busy counting the goods according to the list.  ?This time, smugglers brought more than ten types of light industrial production lines. In this way, Baita Star can be completely self-sufficient in basic living supplies and no longer has to rely on imports.  There were also a large number of medical equipment and medicines, which were immediately distributed by Nellie to major hospitals on the planet and provided to refugees who urgently needed them.

    There are five heavy industry production lines, which can produce parts for large mining machinery and spacecraft.  From Nellie's expert perspective, she could tell at just one glance that if modified, there was a heavy industry production line that could be directly transformed into a small commercial ship production line.

    Of course, the originally agreed military production line is also essential.  That Qian Xiaomu really has some skills. I don¡¯t know how he did it, but he actually got two military industry lines, one is the mechanized production line, and the other is the battleship production line that everyone is looking forward to!  Although it is only a small battleship production line, the model is relatively old and the quality is not new. It seems that it has been used before, but the entire line is intact and has complete spare parts. It can be started immediately after assembly.

    In addition to these, the short fat man who boasted at the beginning brought a large number of Melon Egg Monster plants, enough to fill three giant transport ships.  During the unloading and acceptance process, agricultural experts from the Baitaxing government discovered that the survival rate of the plants actually reached over 95%.

    Ge Xuan couldn¡¯t help but wonder after hearing the report, how could so many plants maintain their vitality during transportation?  After such a long interstellar journey, the survival rate is still so high, which is obviously beyond common sense.

    Ge Xuan's look of surprise fell into the eyes of the short fat man who had already left the cabin. He immediately became proud, patted his chest and said: "Your Excellency, Commissioner, how do you think? I said you can get a large number of high-quality plants, right? Hehe, my promise is never true."  I won¡¯t honor it!¡±

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and did not answer.  Nellie on the other side snorted and said: "You seemed to have said that you would ensure that the melon-egg monsters were planted all over the planet. Now the plants have been transported, but how do you ensure that they take root and sprout on the White Tower Star?  What should we do if we don¡¯t adapt to the local environment and a large number of people die?¡±

    "Don't worry, since I promised, they won't die!" The short fat man's chest thumped loudly.

    "Nonsense! Who will believe your empty talk?"

    "I'm not just talking empty words, do you think who is that?"

    Short Dumpty waved in the direction of the flagship. Ge Xuan and Nellie immediately looked over and saw an insect man slowly crawling out of the hatch, fluttering its wings and flying over.

    Just by looking at his appearance, Ge Xuan knew that he belonged to the "Star Bee Clan".  This race is known among the Demetrios for their hard work.  Their individual combat effectiveness is not high, but when they work together in groups, they become terrifying war machines.  In addition, the self-destruction power of the Star Bee is also extremely powerful, equivalent to a human bomb.  When encountering an invincible opponent, they will often self-destruct and die together with their opponent.

    This Star Bee is obviously very old, and its transparent wings have obvious wrinkles.  He flew to Ge Xuan and saluted.  Ge Xuan hurriedly returned the favor with insect-human etiquette.

    The short fat man was waiting to be introduced when suddenly a shadow enveloped him.  He turned his head and looked along the shadow, and was immediately frightened out of his wits.

 Volume 1 Chapter 148: Melon Egg Monster Expert (2)

    Chapter 148: Melon Egg Monster Expert (2)

    "Oh my god! What is that? Fei Feilong King" He exclaimed and was about to hide in the crowd.

    The other smugglers were also horrified. They were not afraid of ordinary flying dragons, but the Flying Dragon King was a creature standing at the top of the pyramid of the strong, equivalent to the top human masters. How could they not panic when they suddenly saw it?

    Ge Xuan grabbed the short fat man and smiled at the smuggler: "This is my subordinate, there is no need to panic."

    The smugglers heaved a sigh of relief, and Jin Jingdiao stretched out his thumb and praised: "As expected of your Excellency, you can conquer even the Flying Dragon King!"

    Other smugglers also marveled. They had never heard of a human being able to conquer the Feilong King. This Ge Xuan was really good at creating miracles!

    When they were amazed, the one-eyed flying dragon king Hardstaff spoke: "I said isn't that Elder Walsingham? I vaguely felt your breath just now, so I came to take a look. Who knew it was really Elder Walsingham?"  you!"

    His voice was very loud, like a thunderbolt from the blue, which startled the smugglers. They all secretly said that the name of the Flying Dragon King was well-deserved, and even his words were so domineering.

    Ge Xuan was more concerned about what Hardstaff said. He looked at the Star Bee and asked curiously: "Hard, do you know this elder?"

    "This old guy is famous, of course I know him! He once came to our tribe to teach crop planting techniques, and he is our famous planting master Demetrius!"

    Ge Xuan suddenly realized that no wonder the survival rate of the melon-egg monster plants was so high. It turned out that there was a master here.  Humpty Dumpty dared to guarantee that the melon-egg monster would not be acclimatized, and it seemed that he was relying on this master's skills.

    He hurriedly paid a more solemn courtesy to Walsingham, then grabbed Walsingham's front paw, shook it hard, and said: "Master, your presence makes the White Tower Star shine.  ! These days, we all dream of having an agricultural expert from Demetrius, but we didn¡¯t expect that dream came true in the blink of an eye! This is really great.¡±

    Walsingham was stunned by Ge Xuan. What happened in front of him was beyond his imagination.  The man in front of me has silver hair and silver eyes. He seems to be a member of the Gods, but he has a vague aura of Zerg. How did such a weirdo become the leader of the people on earth?  How could the Flying Dragon King Hardstaff become his subordinate?  Moreover, how come there are so many people from this tribe on this earth¡¯s territory?  Those responsible for security work seem to be meteor mantises!  Could it be that I am dreaming?

    However, he still felt Ge Xuan¡¯s enthusiasm and sincerity for the first time, and he was certain in his heart that it seemed that planting melon-egg monsters here was not a fantasy, but he didn¡¯t know how much the chief would allow him to plant.

    He is a "planting fanatic" and doesn't know much about worldly affairs, so he immediately asked anxiously: "Your Excellency, I heard that you allow the cultivation of our insect people's crops here. How much area do you want to plant?"

    Ge Xuan was startled and looked at Humpty Dumpty, wondering if Humpty Dumpty hadn¡¯t made it clear to the expert?

    Seeing that Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer, Walsingham felt anxious and said hurriedly: ¡°Chief, actually I don¡¯t want to plant much, I just need a few wastelands.¡±

    How many wastelands?  What kind of wasteland?  Ge Xuan didn't react for a moment and still didn't speak.

    Walsingham became even more anxious and said: "Then as long as there is a larger wasteland, I can guarantee that the ecological balance will not be destroyed!"

    Ge Xuan knew he had misunderstood and slowly shook his head.

    Walsingham was so anxious that he broke out in sweat and pleaded again: "If there is no suitable wilderness, then the valley will become"

    "That's not enough? Then make a small valley"

    "This I don't want the valley anymore, so I'll give you ten acres of land. I'll build a test field. Once the planting is done, I'll promote it"

    Ge Xuan finally figured out the psychology of this old man. He was an expert in a typical sense, ignorant of worldly affairs and devoted to his own profession.  He smiled slightly and said: "Master, don't worry. If you only plant ten acres of land, what will you do with so many plants? If they are left for a long time, no matter how good the storage technology is, there is no guarantee that they will not die, right?"

    Walsingham nodded stupidly and said: "Yes, but I brought the best plant culture insects, which can be cultivated in large quantities"

    Ge Xuan smiled and said: "It doesn't have to be like this. Letting these high-quality plants die in vain is a waste of resources. I hope you can promote the cultivation of melon-egg monsters all over the planet. Just tell us how much land is needed. We can do land planning for the whole planet."

    "Ah? This this short fat guy is what he said true?" Walsingham stuttered when he heard this. His compound eyes opened wide and he stared at Ge Xuan's face.  .

    "It's true!" Ge Xuan said calmly.After receiving this affirmative answer, Walsingham was extremely excited for a moment.  Star wasps do not shed tears, but in extremely excited situations, their wings will vibrate at high speeds and make a buzzing sound.  Now the buzzing sound Walsingham was making was so loud that it startled everyone.

    Hardstaff immediately shouted: "Elder Walsingham, please don't blow yourself up! There are so many people here, don't let you get involved!"

    "It won't self-destruct! It won't self-destruct I I'm so happy Wuwu" Walsingham fell to the ground, crying loudly, and the buzzer sounded louder

    This time the goods sent by the smugglers were of great value, but their harvest was even greater.  Ge Xuan paid a large amount of sky radium in exchange, as well as the warehouse full of Baita specialty steaks.  Looking at these exchange items of astonishing value, the smugglers' eyes were full of longing.

    The two parties discussed the next barter contract in the newly completed guest house.

    "Gentlemen, can you get insect slaves?" Nellie asked the merchants while drawing up a list.

    ¡°Insect slaves?¡± Jin Jingdiao asked with a frown, ¡°Which race of slaves are they specifically?¡±

    "Don't worry, we won't force others to make things difficult for us. It's not the bugs trying to force the race. I just need the centipedes."

    "That's easy to deal with. There are many slaves from the weak race of insect people, and centipede insect slaves are not worth much. I will give you a batch next time you come." Jin Jingdiao said happily.  He secretly thought that he knew many Zerg merchants, and it would be easy to buy a batch of Centipedes with a small amount of money.

    Nellie said: "You don't need to give it away. The quantity we want is very large. We will take as much as you can get. The purchase price can be higher than the market price."

    Jin Jingdiao is a little confused. Why does Nellie need so many centipedes?  Centipede's main occupation among the Zerg is craftsman. Is there a shortage of craftsmen on the White Tower Star?  But no matter how lacking craftsmen are, there is no need to look for centipedes!  The skills of the insect craftsmen are really terrible. Compared with human factory production, their production efficiency is too low, and they are useless to humans.

    However, Jin Jingdiao adhered to the professional norms of smugglers and did not ask any further questions.  He touched his chin and said: "The centipedes have a low status in the Demetrius tribe, and their lives are difficult. Many of them are sold into slavery. Tribal wars have also turned many centipedes into slaves. There is no problem in terms of numbers.  , we should be able to do this.¡±

    The short fat man on the side interjected: "Most of the insect people are very poor. As far as I know, the price of their slaves is ridiculously low. As long as we double the price, the ones we can buy will be the strongest slaves among the centipedes. But even if  Even if it¡¯s doubled, it¡¯s still terrifyingly cheap for us humans!¡±

    "Very good! Let's do it!" As she spoke, Nellie had already added additional clauses for the slave sale to the drafted contract and handed it to the merchants for review.

    Soon after, the two parties signed a second trade contract, ending the negotiations with everyone's satisfaction.

    Next, the smugglers spent two days on the White Tower Star and felt the prosperous atmosphere.  They found that although most of the immigrants on the planet were in poverty, and there were even large numbers of refugees, there was hope hidden in the eyes of these people, which was completely different from the lifelessness they had seen before.

    In addition to these, there are many people who are dressed simply but cleanly and stand on the street to give speeches.  After asking about it, I found out that the White Tower Star was running for a planetary council member.  This made the smugglers wonder. In other places ruled by humans, most election activities have been suspended due to war. Unexpectedly, such a desolate planet would go against the grain and hold election activities instead.

    Many of the candidates who gave speeches constantly mentioned the concept of survival first during their speeches. At the end of their speeches, they even led the audience to shout "Long live survival". They shouted at the top of their lungs, just like some fanatical believers.  .  All this is even more confusing for smugglers.  Which church party in the Federation shouts this kind of slogan?  Could this be a newly born political party on the White Tower Star?

    "However, after all, it was none of their business, so they didn't ask any further questions. They just watched with a cheerful attitude.  The lively campaign brings life to the White Tower Star.  They felt that if the war continued to expand in the future and humans lost the Central Star Wall, it would be a good idea for them to come to this "paradise" to settle down.

    Two days later, all the goods were loaded and unloaded. The smugglers said goodbye to Ge Xuan and boarded the ship they came from.  The huge merchant fleet set sail again and sailed away from the White Tower Star Wall.

 Volume 1 Chapter 149 Who is nobler (1)

    Chapter 149 Who is nobler (1)

    The election of the planetary parliament ended successfully, and the "Survival Faith Association" led by Jikong won more than half of the seats in one fell swoop.  This is not surprising. With Ge Xuan, the "Great Prophet", as his call, it is not difficult to obtain more than 90% of the seats. The reason why there are so few is because Ge Xuan needs all the forces in the White Tower Star to participate in politics and improve  They were so motivated that some constituencies were abandoned in the plan.

    The Business Federation obtained nearly a quarter of the seats and became the largest "opposition party" in White Tower Star.  This organization, originally initiated by five major chambers of commerce, was not ordered to disband after all the chambers of commerce were disarmed. Ge Xuan asked them to draw up a maximum program and register as a party at the provisional election management committee to represent the rights and interests of the chambers of commerce.  It is conceivable that this so-called opposition party will never oppose Ge Xuan.

    Other parliamentary seats were obtained by some outstanding local people, and these people all admired Ge Xuan greatly.

    As a result, there is almost no "hostile force" against Ge Xuan in the Planet Parliament. In the future, all affairs of the White Tower Star will still be decided by Ge Xuan, and all Ge Xuan's orders are endorsed by the Parliament. Legally speaking, the challenge will be  No loopholes.

    Ge Xuan couldn't help but sigh, "Dictators are created by the people themselves" is absolutely correct.  After all, Baita Star is too special. The immigrants here used to be vassals of various chambers of commerce, and their democratic consciousness has long been diluted, which is why this situation has happened.  Historically, there have been many cases where people with political wisdom voted out national heroes. In terms of preventing dictatorship, the immigrants from White Tower Star are obviously not qualified.

    However, for the ruler Ge Xuan, this kind of immigrants who are both religious fanatics and slavish are obviously easier to manage.  The mayors and town chiefs sent by Ge Xuan quickly gained the support of the immigrants.  These mayors and town chiefs were selected from the officers and soldiers of the First Division. They were all administrative bureaucrats with military ranks. In a short period of time, governments at all levels of Baita Star became military governments, forming a solid foundation for rule.  .

    The next administrative reform is actually a nationwide militarized reform.  All immigrants on the White Tower Planet, whether bugs or earthlings, have all joined the reserve force and become officers and soldiers under the jurisdiction of the military government. Even the presidents of various chambers of commerce have received reserve military ranks.  The military government of each major region is at the division level, the municipal military government is at the brigade level, the town government is at the regiment level, and so on.  From top to bottom, a strict military organization gradually took shape.

    With parliamentary endorsement, this administrative reform encountered almost no resistance and was successfully implemented.

    While reforming the system, Ge Xuan also made every effort to promote the development of Baita Star.

    In terms of agriculture, Ge Xuan supported Walsingham to the greatest extent in promoting the cultivation of melon-egg monsters.  The fruits of this insect crop are rich in animal protein and have high nutritional value. They also taste good and are much better than synthetic foods.  The most important thing is that its growth cycle is short, so it is suitable for refugees who lack food. It can quickly solve the food supply of the White Tower Star and completely eliminate famine.

    In industry, all production lines are operating at full capacity, with a large number of refugees serving as industrial workers. Basic daily necessities are continuously produced and supplied to immigrants at extremely low prices.  The government doesn't make a penny from this, it's just a benefit for immigrants.

    Of course, some higher-end products and luxury goods will not be sold at reduced prices.  However, Ge Xuan is not prepared to let the government produce these things. Fundamentally speaking, the government should not be a profit-making organization.  Ge Xuan issued an announcement that he would sell all the equity of all luxury goods manufacturing factories to major chambers of commerce and let the chambers of commerce operate them.

    In addition to transferring the manufacturing plant to the chamber of commerce, Ge Xuan is also preparing to sell small merchant ships to various chambers of commerce to assist them in interstellar trade.  With the efforts of Weaver, the summoner of the Gods, a heavy industry production line was transformed into a merchant ship production line. With sufficient raw materials, ten medium-sized merchant ships or thirty small merchant ships can be produced every month.  The first ship has already rolled off the production line and has been tested and its performance fully meets the requirements.

    During the test, almost all the presidents of the chamber of commerce came to observe.  At that time, all the presidents were extremely excited, but no one came to negotiate the purchase the next day.

    Nellie, who was in charge of manufacturing, couldn't help but be surprised. All aspects of the newly rolled off-line merchant ships were much better than the original old merchant ships on the White Tower Star. Those old merchant ships could no longer sail, were swaying when landing, and would have to go down at any time.  It looks like it crashed, why don¡¯t the chambers of commerce replace it?  Are all those presidents stingy?  Full of doubts, she asked Ge Xuan. Ge Xuan sighed and told her that it was not that the president of the chamber of commerce was stingy, but that they were too poor and none of them could afford it.

    Nellie immediately suggested to Ge Xuan to set up an investment bank. Certain chambers of commerce with potential could provide venture capital; certain chambers of commerce with good reputations could provide interest-free loans.

    Ge Xuan agreed nonchalantly and let her take full responsibility.  Ge Xuan has no time to do this now. After the development of Baita Star is on track, heFor the first time, I remembered the gravity aura of Xueru, a lacquered sculpture, and thought about how to get her to undergo surgery.

    According to the classics, gravity rings can expand wormholes and can also reinforce certain unstable wormholes. Since we are going to develop into meteorite areas full of wormholes in the future, the lacquered snow-like black halo might come in handy, just in time.  Use your free time now to help her spread out her aura, so that she won't be caught off guard when she needs to use it later.

    However, Qi Diao Xueru is unwilling to undergo surgery. What should we do?

    The lacquer carving mansion in Yuanba City.

    Qi Diaoyan has been living a very comfortable life during this period. Ever since his daughter moved into the Dixin Waterside Pavilion in Crescent Lake, there has been an endless stream of people coming to fawn over him, and he receives a lot of gifts every day.

    The staff of Yuanbahui used to look down upon him, but now when they see him, they all look down upon him, and they are cautious and flatter him.  Not only that, if Lu Qiuhong, the president of the Lianyuanba Association, wanted to see him, he would personally come to "visit" him and be polite. The charming Mrs. Lu Qiu even winked at him and wished she could devote herself to him immediately.  All these changes made him feel that he was a big shot. He had long forgotten the bitter taste of being dependent on others and could live the happy life of a young master again.

    Early that morning, Lu Qiuhong came again with his wife, and five women with him.  These five women were all as beautiful as flowers, and they were much younger than Mrs. Luqiu. Qi Diaoyan recognized them all at first glance, and it turned out that they were the five famous golden flowers.

    The Five Golden Flowers are very famous among the upper class of the White Tower Star. The five sisters are all social butterflies, and they established their own chambers of commerce by relying on ruthlessness and various tricks.  Qi Diaoyan used to have no power and a humble status. If he hadn't had a famous father, he would have been scavenging long ago. Therefore, when the five golden flowers traveled through the upper class, he had little interaction with them.  It wasn't until Wuduo Jinhua became the president of the Chamber of Commerce and fell in love with him, a handsome man, that there was some story between the six of them.

    Although Qi Diaoyan was already very old at that time, he had a rich family background and was proficient in all things musical, chess, calligraphy and painting.  Seeing his talent in decline, the fifth daughter felt pity for him and took the initiative to provide money to support this "old face".

    First, the second among the five golden flowers took a fancy to his talent, and they had a romantic relationship with him. After a life-long relationship, they fell in love with him, built a love nest, and stayed with him.  Through the second child, he met the other four girls among the five golden flowers, and flirted with the third and fourth sisters, which almost caused the second child to fall out with the third and fourth sisters.  The youngest Lao Wu became curious and went to hook up with him.

    Later, his wife found out about these things. With tears in her eyes, she found the eldest sister among the five golden flowers and complained to her about Qi Diaoyan's nature of always being chaotic and giving up, and asked them sisters to be careful.  The eldest sister saw that Qi Diaoyan had made the sisters obsessed with each other and they were at odds with each other. The five-girl group almost collapsed. Finally, she could no longer hold back and led someone to kick Qi Diaoyan out of the love nest.

    That time, the eldest sister gave Qi Diaoyan fifty lashes with her own hands and warned him that she would kill him if she saw him again.  Qi Diaoyan was beaten to pieces and his teeth were bared. When he heard the threat from his eldest sister again, he was so frightened that he did not dare to stay any longer. He fled with his wife and daughter overnight, and later defected to Yuanbahui.

    It has been many years since they were separated, and it was only now that Qi Diaoyan saw the five girls again.

    Today's five girls are a little different from before. They no longer look so arrogant and domineering. Qi Diaoyan also discovered a strange thing. They walked very strangely, like the wind swaying willows. They were graceful and graceful, and they frowned while walking.  , making an inaudible moan from time to time, seeming to be enduring endless pain, looking pitiful.  Recalling the lingering past, Qi Diaoyan felt heartbroken and excited.

    But when he remembered the vicious and ferocious look on his face when the boss whipped him, he became angry again.

    "Hmph, what brought you here today?" he said in a sinister tone.

    "You" The boss of Five Golden Flowers was furious when he saw his appearance. He pointed at his nose and was about to insult him, but he didn't want to move too much. It affected his lower body, and a soreness and numbness spread across his body.  Come on, the sound suddenly stops.

    The second child hurriedly said: "Sister, we are here to beg him today, why are you so angry?"

    She turned to look at Qi Diaoyan again, with a look of sadness on her face, and said: "Ayan, let those old events pass by in the past. I have missed you so much over the years! But you are still holding grudges, let me  How sad are you?"

    "Miss me? Forget it! When I left in a hurry, why didn't you chase me? Now that you miss me, do you think I'm a fool? Don't think that I don't know. You came to me because you didn't like me.  This relationship between me and the special commissioner?"

    Lu Qiuhong saw that the two sides were deadlocked and quickly changed the conversation.

    "Brother Qidiao," he said with a smile on his face, "you look very energetic today. Has niece Xueru been promoted again?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 149 Who is nobler (2)

    Chapter 149 Who is nobler (2)

    Hearing him mention his daughter, Qi Diaoyan became proud and said: "You are quite well informed! My good daughter has indeed been promoted recently. I didn't know until I received her message yesterday that she was instrumental in planning the Meteor Flow War. With the grace of the special commissioner, she was promoted  He became the Chief of Staff of the First Staff Department of Section 14, hehe! That¡¯s the rank of brigadier general!¡±

    "Oh? So my niece has become a general? Congratulations!" The look on Lu Qiuhong's face was filled with envy and jealousy. He thought that Qi Diao Xueru was originally from the Yuanba Society, but he didn't take care of his old employer at all.  He had to beg Qi Diaoyan for everything, and he was a little resentful.

    When the boss of Five Golden Flowers heard this, he gritted his teeth and said: "That bitch of yours has been promoted, so don't harm our sisters! Back then, our sisters were turned against each other by you, and now your ghost daughter is here to harm us again.  It¡¯s true that whatever kind of father I have, I have the same kind of daughter!¡±

    The lacquer carving was stunned.  After a while, he asked: "It's strange! My good daughter stays by the special commissioner's side and advises him. She can't get along with you. How can she harm you?"

    The boss blushed, looked at Lu Qiuhong, and hesitated to speak.

    Mrs. Lu Qiu knew that she was embarrassed to say it in front of Lu Qiuhong, so she said to Lu Qiuhong: "You go out first!"

    Lu Qiuhong shook his head and said, "I already know what this is. Isn't it the corporal punishment? Brother Qidiao, we came to you today for two reasons. If you still miss the past friendship, no matter what  You also need to help us"

    There is a reason why Lu Qiuhong and the five golden flowers came together.

    When the first medium-sized merchant ship built by Nellie was tested, Lu Qiuhong was also invited to observe it. He was interested at that time, but he did not have enough capital. After coming back to discuss with his concubine, he planned to buy it with others.

    At this time, the Five Golden Flowers came to Luqiu Mansion. They said they could form a partnership, with Lu Qiuhong investing 50% for the majority, and each of the five sisters investing 10%.  Lu Qiuhong felt that this was a great thing that fell from the sky. He held 50% of the shares. Shouldn't he have the final say on this merchant ship in the future?  So the two sides hit it off.

    The reason why Five Golden Flowers came to find Lu Qiuhong was because they could no longer bear the physical torture.  They invented this "stingy hair ball" by themselves, and now they know how uncomfortable it is when they use it on themselves. They feel numb, painful and itchy when walking. It is really painful.

    The executioner Duan Qian only added a lock so that they could not remove it, but did not restrict their freedom of movement and allowed them to leave on their own.  They left the Intelligence Bureau building and went to find Wu Jian. After questioning, they found out that the reason why they suffered this crime was all because of Qi Diao Xueruchu's bad idea.

    At that time, they cursed the lacquered carving Xueru, but what was the use of it?  Curses alone can't kill people. If you want to get rid of this terrible punishment, you have no other way now. You have to deal with that little bitch Qidiao Xueru.

    They have a wide network of contacts and soon found out that Qi Diao Xueru was the daughter of their old acquaintance Qi Diaoyan.  But when Qi Diaoyan was whipped so badly by his boss that he suddenly came to visit him, there might not be any good results.  So they went to save the country and went to find Lu Qiuhong.

    The five girls have already found out clearly that although Qi Diao Xueru will send money to his father now, Qi Diaoyan spends extravagantly and currently has to rely on Lu Qiuhong for support.  With Lu Qiuhong around, Qi Diaoyan would definitely agree to plead with the special commissioner.  Because of this, they took the initiative to find Lu Qiuhong to join forces.

    "Ayan, you have to save our five sisters!" Except for the eldest, the other four girls asked for permission at the same time.

    "Brother Qidiao, brother, I am in a miserable situation now. If Yuanba is going to turn around, it depends on that merchant ship. However, there are many chambers of commerce that are interested in that ship. Brother, I have offended the commissioner before. You have to help me no matter what.  Go and talk to the special commissioner." Lu Qiuhong also had a look of pleading on his face.

    Looking at their expressions, Qi Diaoyan felt the word "refreshing"!  In the past, I was just a loser in the eyes of these chamber of commerce presidents, who could be manipulated by them. I never expected that one day, these chamber of commerce presidents would become grandsons in front of me, begging me so hard.  Sending my daughter to serve the special commissioner was a brilliant move!  I must go to Crescent Lake another day and remind that girl that she must not offend the Commissioner!  Your Excellency, Commissioner, is the reborn parent of my family!

    After making this decision, Qi Diaoyan first looked at Lu Qiuhong and said with a smile: "Brother Lu Qiu, your matter can be solved easily. In fact, you don't need to join a joint stock to buy merchant ships! There is an inside news that you may not know yet.  ?¡±

    "Oh? I would like to hear the details!" Lu Qiuhong said respectfully.

    "I heard from my good daughter that the special commissioner is going to open an investment bank, and all reputable chambers of commerce can get large interest-free loans, enough to buy merchant ships!"

    ?As soon as these words came out, not only Lu Qiuhong's whole body was shocked, but even the five golden flowers pricked up their ears and listened carefully.  The chambers of commerce on White Tower Star generally lack development funds. Five Golden Flowers confiscated all the proceeds from their robbery some time ago, so they are very poor!  Otherwise, each person would not have contributed only 10% of the share price to form a partnership with Lu Qiuhong.

    "Is thisis this news reliable?" Lu Qiuhong asked.

    Qi Diaoyan immediately showed a displeased look and said, "This is what my good daughter said. She is a brigadier general. Do you think she is reliable?"

    Lu Qiuhong hurriedly said with a smile: "Hey, isn't this my impatience? How can I not believe what you, Qi Diao, said?"

    Qi Diaoyan nodded with satisfaction and continued: "The construction of Crescent Lake has been started for several days. It is estimated that the bank building will be completed in two days. When the bank opens, I will guarantee it for you. The loan will not be immediate.  Got it?"

    "That's it! That's it!" Lu Qiuhong's face was full of excitement.

    "But, brother, you can't hurt me if you get the loan. I just want to ask, if you buy a merchant ship, can you make money? If you can't make money and can't repay the loan, brother, I will have a headache!"

    "Guaranteed to make money!" Lu Qiuhong immediately slapped his chest and said loudly, "Brother, you don't know that on this White Tower Star, as long as there are people with merchant ship equity, who is not rich? Compared with the Central Star Yuan, the price of goods here is  The prices are astonishingly low, especially for minerals. If you take any of them to the Central Star Yuan, they can be sold at sky-high prices! If you bring back a batch of in-demand goods from the Central Star Yuan, it will be hard not to get rich after all this time!"

    The second child of the five golden flowers also echoed: "Ayan, you are not a businessman and don't know how to make money. As long as there are merchant ships, our five sisters will not rob other chambers of commerce a few days ago! You can make a fortune by going back and forth with bad luck.  Why bother to make enemies with others?"

    Qi Diaoyan glanced at her, snorted coldly, and said, "You also want to get a loan?"

    The second child nodded, but Qi Diaoyan rolled his eyes and said, "No way!"

    "Ayan" Several other women screamed sadly at the same time.

    Qi Diaoyan glanced around and found that the boss still had a sullen look on his face. He couldn't help but said: "It's useless for you to scream. Look at her appearance. It seems like I owe her something, hum!"

    The other four women hurriedly went to persuade the boss to apologize to Qi Diaoyan.  Ending corporal punishment, taking out loans to buy ships, all of which rely on Qi Diaoyan, how can you still offend him now?

    The boss could not be entangled, and finally bowed his head, reluctantly saying to Qi Diaoyan: "I'm sorry for what happened in the past"

    Qi Diaoyan waved to her, and the second child hurriedly pushed her over.

    Qi Diaoyan didn't care about this and said directly: "You bastard! Are you embarrassed to let me touch you in front of Brother Luqiu? It's really strange. You have slept with so many men and been touched by them.  You can even be shy!¡±

    "You how on earth do you want to humiliate me to be satisfied?" the boss shouted angrily.

    With a relieved smile on his face, Qi Diaoyan said: "When you kicked me out that night, I praised your beauty a few times, but didn't do anything to you, so you whipped me fifty times with a whip, and even threatened to  Kill me, did you ever think that this day would happen?"

    "You bastard! Didn't you just give your ghost daughter to the special commissioner to play with? Otherwise, why would it be your turn to be so arrogant?"

    "That's right! I don't deny this, but who makes you so incompetent that you can't curry favor with the special commissioner? Humph, do you think you can live happily just because you think you are beautiful? With five of you, I will give him the privilege of being a despicable maid.  , No one wants it! You are only worthy of seducing me. I gave my daughter to the Commissioner to play with, but you gave yourselves to me to play with. Who is more noble? "

    Qi Diaoyan said as he lifted up her skirt and looked at the steel ring lock she was wearing, his heart filled with twisted pleasure.

    "Brother Ayan, youwhat do you want to do before you are willing to help us?" the youngest Lao Wu said pitifully.

    "It's very simple. The five of you will play with me once! And she" He pointed at the boss and said bitterly, "She has to be played by me fifty times! I don't want to whip her, just play with her, play with her.  One stroke is worth a whipping!"

    Hearing this, the boss looked at his four sworn sisters, but saw that they all lowered their heads and remained silent. Apparently they thought this was a good deal, but no one interceded for her.  She couldn't help but whimper and cry: "Okay, I'll let you have fun! But Qi Diaoyan, don't be too proud! Don't think that you are the only one in the world who has a 'good daughter'"

 Volume 1 Chapter 150 Long queue in front of the bank

    Chapter 150 Long queue in front of the bank

    At the end of Crescent Lake Lakeside Street, a new sparkling building appeared. The exterior wall was made of gemstones, giving off colorful brilliance in the sun.  There is a sign hanging at the door of the building, which reads "Baitaxing Development Bank" in large golden characters.

    Today is the second day that the bank opened. The presidents of the chamber of commerce who were notified have been queuing up since last night. By the time it got light today, the queue had already lined up along the outer wall to the street corner.

    At this moment, the two presidents at the front of the team looked at the long queue behind them and secretly felt proud. Fortunately, they knew the opportunity quickly, assessed the situation, acted quickly, and took decisive action. Otherwise, they might not be able to complete the loan procedures today.  You are really wise!

    "Hey, Lao Jia, how come you are smarter than me and are the first to line up?" The president who was second in line said to the first person in line.

    "Old Qiang, you're not bad either. You're just a little bit dumber than me. Here comes the second one, hehe! Look at those guys at the back. They really thought they were big. Last night, they actually sent one of their men to line up. But that guy  The beautiful president refused to accept the credit, saying that she would not line up in person and would not grant the loan. Only then did those guys realize that something was wrong and stopped going to nightclubs. They all came running around."

    Lao Qiang nodded when he heard this and said: "It seems that the beauty president's request is not too much. She said that as the president of a chamber of commerce, she can't even bear the hardship of queuing, and she can't make money even if she gets a loan. When the time comes, she will  There is some truth in saying that you can¡¯t repay your loan.¡±

    Old Jia let out a sigh and said, "What a nonsense! Aren't you kidding us? Those women who came from the government officials' training team are used to telling officials what to do, so they came to tease us, the president of the chamber of commerce! The day before yesterday, she gave  We were in finance class and we teased her together. She must have a grudge and she was taking revenge on us!"

    Lao Qiang hurriedly raised his fingers in front of his mouth, hissed, and said: "Be gentle, if the intelligence department hears it and complains to her, your loan plan will be over! Without this loan, it's up to you to  Where can I get the money to buy a merchant ship?"

    "What are you afraid of?" Lao Jia said disdainfully, "Anyone who meets the conditions can get a loan. Those who do not meet the conditions can also prepare a business plan and apply for venture capital. This is an order personally issued by the Special Commissioner. That woman  Do you dare to take power?"

    "That's what you say, but what if she instructs the clerk to drag her feet when handling the procedures for you? In that case, even if you finally get the loan, you won't be able to buy the first batch of merchant ships!"

    "If you don't buy the first batch, can't you buy the second batch? I heard that the special commissioner's large shipyard has a very high production capacity! It can produce dozens of ships a month, and we, the chamber of commerce, all have a share." Lao Jia said unconvinced.  .

    "Hey! Why can't you think about it? The one who buys the merchant ship first will definitely make more money!" Lao Qiang gestured and said, "Think about it, if you transport specialty ores from here to the center, the quantity of goods will be small at the beginning.  The selling price must be high, and then everyone will transport it. When there are more goods, the price will definitely come down, and the profit will be less."

    After a pause, he continued: "I heard that Mr. Luqiu from the Yuanba Society had already obtained a loan through a guy named He Yan! The ownership of the first merchant ship belongs to him. This time he  If you come out on top, you¡¯ll probably become rich overnight!¡±

    Hearing him mention this, Lao Jia perked up and said with a smile: "You are not as well-informed as I am about that man's name: Qi Diaoyan! Do you know why he has such great powers? Let me tell you, he has a good daughter named  The lacquered carvings are as beautiful as snow! This guy is so shameless that he sent his daughter to warm the bed of the Commissioner. If his daughter is pampered and promoted, he will gain power!"

    "Qidiao Xueru? Thisisn't this the Chief of Staff of the Fourteenth Division? I heard that he is already an active brigadier general. Compared with us reserve colonels who are presidents of chambers of commerce, this military rank is much higher."

    "Yes, that little woman! You think of her at such a young age, even though she is rumored to be very strategic, how can she be qualified to become a general? Isn't it because she is favored in front of the special commissioner? That guy Qi Diaoyan is an old white-faced guy with no ability at all.  Just because he has such a good daughter, he is so powerful." Lao Jia said with a look of jealousy on his face.

    "Well Your Excellency the Commissioner seems to be a bit lecherous," Lao Qiang said hesitantly in a lowered voice, "You see, most of his core staff are beauties. When all senior government officials encounter big problems, they have to consult that beauty training team.  , then any person from the teaching team who understands finance can become the president of the Baita Star Development Bank."

    "Well all great heroes must be horny! There is nothing wrong with the special commissioner being horny. Besides, although the beautiful president is petty and cannot be teased, her professional knowledge is indeed very good. I heard one of my financial experts say  , she is qualified to be the bank president! I am angry with a guy like Qi Diaoyan, who sells?My daughter is still very arrogant. I heard that he is very arrogant now. We, the president of the Chamber of Commerce, went to give him gifts, but he actually picked on the fat and disliked the thin, and almost refused to accept anything!  "

    As Lao Jia spoke, a look of indignation appeared on his face.

    But Lao Qiang smiled and said: "If this is the case, why are you still angry? This is a good thing! If you have a good daughter, you can also give it to the Commissioner. As long as your daughter is pampered, your life will be better than that of Qi Diaoyan.  !¡±

    "But I don't have a daughter! Why else would I be jealous of him?" Lao Jia said with a sad face.

    "Are you stupid? If you don't have a daughter, you can't find a beautiful niece or granddaughter? Even if you don't have a decent one in your family, you can still adopt one as your daughter! Your Excellency, the Commissioner, doesn't care if she is your biological child or not, as long as  You have outstanding talent and appearance, stand out from the crowd, and have won the favor of the Commissioner. Are you still afraid that you will not have a good life? Then you will not have to queue up all night to suffer this, brother, I can also stick to your glory. "

    Lao Jia¡¯s eyes lit up when he said it, and he said: ¡°Not bad, not bad, I¡¯ll think of something later!¡±

    After thinking about it, he added: "Well, just getting a beautiful daughter is not enough. I heard from Wuduo Jinhua that the lacquered snow sculpture was once treated by Mrs. Ru of Lu Qiuhong before she was sent to Dixin Water Pavilion.  Special training, otherwise how could I be so favored? Certain skills are crucial! It seems I have to make a trip to Yuanba City."

    Lao Qiang encouraged him to give his daughter away, but it was actually just a joke. Seeing that he took it seriously, he couldn't help but said: "Youyou really do this?"

    "Is this still fake? Although my surname is Jia, it is never fake. Brother, don't pretend to be like this. In fact, you have wanted to do this for a long time, right? Otherwise you wouldn't have come up with this idea! I'll teach you to be a good boy.  , if you want to do it, you have to start fast! Just like this time in line, you are right, the people in the front make more money, and in the same way, those who give their daughters to their children faster will have a brighter future! Waiting for the loan procedures today  After that, I immediately rushed to register to buy the spaceship, and then rushed back quickly to implement the 'talented girl development plan'!"

    Seeing the determined expression on his old friend¡¯s face, Lao Qiang¡¯s thinking suddenly became confused, and countless thoughts passed through his mind.  As he thought about it, his heart gradually warmed up.  I heard that the lacquer carving chief of staff doesn¡¯t know the halo technique, and has no real skills except for coming up with ideas. If it were my precious daughter with outstanding halo skills, and she really went to the commissioner, with the recognition of halo supremacy in this era, I would be afraid that she would be compared to  Wouldn't it be like carving a snowy sculpture without lacquer?

    The door of the bank finally opened, and the long queue moved, interrupting Lao Qiang's thoughts.  He didn't know that in this long line, there were many people talking about the same things as the two of them, and the topics were all focused on sending their daughter.

    Soon after, a new fashion appeared on the White Tower Star, and the greetings of the chamber of commerce presidents when they met unknowingly changed.  Many times, the first words they say when they meet are: "Mrs. Luqiu's special training fee for talented girls has increased again!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 151 Gravity Ring

    Chapter 151 Gravity Ring

    The Office of the Special Commissioner is located in Dixinshui Pavilion.

    Ge Xuan had a headache. He had explained it to Qidiao Xueru many times, but Qidiao Xueru refused to allow him to operate.  Qi Diaoyan's visit that day finally gave Ge Xuan a glimmer of hope.

    In the small living room in front of the lacquered and snow-carved bedroom, Ge Xuan is making his last effort.

    "You see, as long as you undergo surgery, you will be able to obtain a black gravity ring that is one in a billion. This kind of aura is likely to be unique among humans, and you will be recorded in history."

    "Sorry, sir, I think I have expressed my position very clearly Little girl, I don't have any force. If you use force, I can't resist. But after the operation you thought was perfect, what you saw is very  Maybe it's not a gravity ring, but a soul that would rather be broken into pieces"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan looked at her little face quietly and remained silent for a long time.  Qi Diao Xueru was not afraid of his oppressive gaze. She opened her dark eyes wide and stared back, looking like she would rather die than surrender.

    "Okay, I won't force you," Ge Xuan said lightly, "Your father is here and he will persuade you."

    "Sir, you how could you do this?" Qi Diao Xueru suddenly softened, but his little face was full of anger.

    "We are about to face the pirates in the meteorite area. They are very powerful, as you all know, and the meteorite area is full of wormholes. For wormholes, only black gravity rings can work. In the near future, will there be any gravity ring warriors?  , will be related to the lives of many soldiers, and now I just want to have a gravity ring"

    "But you still can't do this!" Qi Diao Xueru said angrily, "You are doing whatever it takes to achieve your goal!"

    "I just want the result," Ge Xuan said calmly, "The result is that you get the gravity ring, which is likely to save the lives of many soldiers in the future."

    "Do you still think you are just?" Qi Diao Xueru waved her white and tender hands and said angrily, "Even justice is justice in outcome, and justice in outcome is not true justice! You cannot do anything just for the sake of unpredictable dangers in the future.  Use despicable means to deal with a weak woman!"

    "I also know that procedural justice is the real justice, but I am not a politician or a judge, and besidesyou are not a weak woman"

    After saying this, Ge Xuan stopped looking at her, turned around and walked out of the room.

    He walked on the front foot, and Qi Diaoyan on the back foot ran in angrily.

    "You disobedient bad girl! Youhow can you make the Commissioner angry?" Qi Diaoyan waved his arms and roared loudly.

    The sound was so loud that Ge Xuan outside the door could hear it clearly. It was hard for him to imagine that a man with an elegant appearance could actually produce such a volume. What a powerful voice!

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and walked towards the office, preparing to issue the pardon order with five golden flowers.

    He could still tell the difference between pardoning the corporal punishment of Five Golden Flowers and allowing Qi Diao Xueru to undergo surgery.  He used to be a bit rigid, but after coming to the White Tower Star for so long, commanding so many people, and holding a high position for a long time, he learned to make choices.  It was not that he didn't know that Qi Diaoyan was taking advantage of his daughter's presence to pretend to be powerful and accept bribes, but as long as the matter was minor and did not involve the core interests of the group, he could turn a blind eye.  As for Qi Diaoyan's character, it has nothing to do with him. He only needs Qi Diaoyan to calm Qi Diao Xueru.

    Soon after, the good news came.  Qi Diaoyan came to him excitedly and told him: "Xueru has been asking for a surgery that can produce a halo. Ten thousand people agree!"

    Yueya Lake laboratory surgical isolation cabin.

    The lacquered sculpture Xueru, who had "desperately wanted" the surgery, was lying on the operating table with tears in her eyes. Her long black hair had been cut off by Ge Xuan, revealing her round and white head, like a little nun.  It¡¯s just that such a beautiful little nun is probably rare in history.

    "The little nun was only twenty-eight years old, and her hair was cut off by the devil in her youth" Such a line appeared in Qi Diao Xueru's mind, and she felt sad for a moment, and the crystal tears flowed back to her forehead along her long eyelashes.

    Ge Xuan turned a blind eye to her heartbroken expression, and instead took off the last fig leaf from her body, and then stuck a lot of detection films on her delicate body.

    "The victim's vital signs are normal, but he is a little agitated." Shen Nao's voice appeared in his mind.

    "Start anesthesia!"

    With Ge Xuan¡¯s order, the scalpel transformed into a huge syringe and pricked the thickest vein at the base of Qi Diaoxueru¡¯s thigh.  Before the anesthetic could enter her body, she was stunned and fainted.

    "This saves a lot of trouble." Ge Xuan murmured.

    ThisGe Xuan has done the surgery twice and is very familiar with it.  Moreover, Qi Diao Xueru is almost in a halo-less state now, and there is no need for Ge Xuan to compress her aura. It is much easier to perform surgery on her than Gongxi Hongshui and Duan Qianshijun.

    Soon, the scalpel turned into a small circular saw to create a small skylight in her skull. Countless micro hemostats protruded from the handle of the saw, quickly clamping the capillaries.  The front segment then deforms into a scaffold that supports the open skull.

    Ge Xuan released the life ring, gently touching her cerebral cortex with bits and pieces of life ring energy, slowly moisturizing her head.  After this step is completed, the balance ball is implanted.

    Since he was successfully promoted to Gongxi, Ge Xuan made all the rare materials he had available into balance balls, and got more than seventy balls in total.  He cherishes these balance balls extremely much, because it is no longer possible to make them anymore, many materials cannot be purchased, and they are simply not available on human territory.  Neither can those smugglers.

    Ge Xuan carefully placed the balance ball into the place where the lacquered snow-like halo originated, and then embedded the source crystal into the balance ball.

    In the melee a few days ago, many insect-men died, and some of them were very powerful and had source crystals in their bodies.  Ge Xuan asked Duan Qianshijun to collect intelligence. As long as a strong insect man died on the battlefield, he would send eighteen earth stinging insects to "steal" the source crystal.  By the end of the chaos, he had gained a lot.

    The source crystal given to Qidiao Xueru came from a lightning spider. According to evaluation, this lightning spider has the strength of a seventh-level aura warrior and is about to be promoted to a superior insectoid.  Therefore, the volume of this source crystal is larger than the one originally implanted in Gongxi Hongshui.

    Ge Xuan took out the source crystal from the sterilizer, used tweezers to clamp it into the designated position in the lacquered skull, embedded it firmly into the balance ball, and then turned his attention to the monitoring screen in front of the operating table.

    No rejection reaction!

    Ge Xuan felt relieved.  This level is the most difficult. After passing this level, there is nothing to worry about next.

    After the source crystal enters, the balance ball starts to work. It emits ultra-micro energy of a certain frequency, stimulating Qidiao Xuerudi's brain waves in a wonderful way, allowing her brain's sexual intensity and brain wave intensity to reach a balance.

    Ge Xuan sensed it and then started the finishing work.  He moved his hands to stop bleeding, suture, spray healing potion, etc., all at one go.

    Soon after, a layer of dark light occupied the delicate body of the lacquer sculpture Xueru, looming, making her snow-white body even more mysterious.

    Immediately afterwards, a circle of gray-black halo spread out from the lacquered sculpture's snow-like brain.  In fact, black light does not exist. The reason why it appears black is that this halo is similar to the siphon system of No. 2, which can absorb light.

    At the same time as the gray-black halo spread, a strange phenomenon appeared.  The delicate body of the lacquered carving Xueru suddenly became weightless and floated.

    Ge Xuan knows that because the black halo warrior has a pure gravity ring, he can change the gravity of objects and shoot objects from the sky, including freeing himself from the constraints of gravity.  But he didn't expect that black-type people actually have natural levitation skills. Weightlessness has become instinctive, and they can float even in a coma.

    He held down the lacquered sculpture Xueru to prevent her from floating around, and then used the energy of the life ring to nourish the incision on her head.  As the energy of the life ring gathers, the knife edge closes at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Soon after, Qidiao Xueru opened her big eyes again.  She woke up.

    "It hurts! It hurts so muchum" She moaned in pain as soon as she opened her eyes, her delicate body twisted and struggled, and her fine teeth like braided shells were embedded in the flesh of her lips.

    "Don't move! Hold on, your body is too weak and cannot adapt to your own halo energy."

    As Ge Xuan spoke, he tightened his grip on the life ring and wrapped her completely in it.

    The original halo of Qi Diao Xueru was extremely weak, not even reaching the first-level standard, almost nothing. Suddenly, the halo appeared from scratch, and the physical discomfort was even greater than that of Gongxi at that time.  She is in so much pain now. This may be the most painful time in her life!  Compared to this, the pain from my father's previous corporal punishment was nothing more than child's play.

    In the midst of the incomparable suffering, she felt the "warmth" of Ge Xuan's life ring. Without any further hesitation, she stretched out her arms, threw herself naked into Ge Xuan's arms, hugged him tightly, and kept twisting her body.

    This fragrant scene made Ge Xuan's whole body tremble. He felt that the lacquer carvings were as beautiful as snow and the body of a beautiful girl. He was a little distracted, with messy thoughts coming to him, and some reactions occurred involuntarily

 Volume 1 Chapter 152 Surface Wormhole

    Chapter 152 Surface Wormhole

    White Pagoda Temple.

    The White Tower lineage has a long history. Since the first generation of preaching masters landed on the White Tower planet, they have taken root on this wild planet.  Such a sect must have many secrets that are unknown to outsiders, and some core secrets can only be mastered by Ji Kong, who is a direct descendant.

    For example, few people in the outside world know that there is a forbidden area under the white pagoda, which is as white as jade. Even the abbot of the White Pagoda Temple is not allowed to enter without permission.

    Ordinary monks in Baita Temple only think that it is the place where the first preaching master passed away and that it is the holy land of the temple. In order to maintain its sanctity, ordinary people are not allowed to set foot there. In fact, this is not the case at all.

    Jikong is now in the forbidden area.  This forbidden area deep underground is empty except for a strange "mirror" in the center.  The sparkling mirror surface is irregular, neither round nor square.  If someone checks with a gravity detector, they will find that the mirror is filled with strange gravitational fluctuations, and the virtual lines formed by gravity are rotating at high speed around the center of the mirror!

    Yes, this is a wormhole!  A wormhole that can only accommodate the human body, a wormhole that exists on the surface of the planet!

    This is the biggest secret of Baita Temple. Even King Feilong, who can sense the wormhole, doesn't know it, because the entire secret room is equipped with all-round interference devices.

    At that time, the first generation of preaching masters used the convenience of this surface wormhole to provide medical treatment and assistance to adventurers who went deep into the meteorite area. Later, a certain generation of ancestors from Jingkong also used the surface wormhole to enter the meteorite area alone and did something.  What an earth-shattering undertaking.

    The Baita Temple has a history that has been lost in the memory of the world.

    "A long time ago, there was an ambitious successor from the White Tower lineage. This person showed amazing talent when he was young, and he was outstanding in every aspect.  In order to train him, the master asked him, who was still a teenager, to go through a wormhole and go deep into the meteorite area to practice alone.  Within a few years, he had become famous in the meteorite area.

    After the master passed away, he returned to the White Tower Star.  Full of ambitions, he did not want to die here. In order to more conveniently promote the teachings of the White Tower, he began to consider establishing an independent theocratic country on the White Tower Star.  But if there is a planet-wide referendum on independence, he is not sure that it will pass smoothly.  Moreover, it is impossible for the human central government to sit back and watch the White Tower Planet explode. Given the political atmosphere at the time, whether the referendum is passed or not, it will definitely trigger a military conflict.

    So he kept his name anonymous and secretly formed a military organization under another identity, preparing to secretly develop an armed force that could compete with the government forces.  This military organization is called the "New Viking Group"!

    This man is very talented and has a great strategy. He has initially formulated a strategic plan to develop into the meteorite area first. After he has accumulated enough strength, he will then return to the White Tower Star to start.

    With his efforts, New Viking has grown rapidly. Ten years later, it has become the leading pirate group in the meteorite area, with unparalleled prestige and sweeping across most of the meteorite area.

    However, just before the New Viking was about to unify the entire meteorite area, an armed conflict broke out in its home base of the White Tower Star.

    The commander of the local fleet stationed in the White Tower Star of the Human Federation is not an incompetent person. He noticed this rebel force and considered it a huge potential threat. He began to make arrangements very early. Now he believes that the time is ripe and finally proceeds to eliminate it.  it.

    However, the commander of the local fleet never imagined that the New Vikings were so powerful. In the first war, he was severely defeated. The New Vikings won a complete victory. The entire local fleet was almost wiped out. The commander fled back to the Central Star Wall in embarrassment to fetch reinforcements.

    A local fleet was beaten to a pulp by a pirate group, which shocked the central government of the Federation. Soon, large forces came in an endless stream, and bloody battles began in the space of the White Tower Star.

    Since the New Vikings have transferred most of their military forces out of the meteorite area to deal with the central fleet, the pirate groups in the meteorite area that were originally suppressed by them saw hope and began to fight back with all their strength.

    New Viking fought on two fronts, consumed a lot of money, and finally began to decline.

    When everything goes well, the top management of New Viking is very united, but in the face of adversity, some people in the top management begin to waver.  Those people saw the Central Army's continuous flow, destroying one group after another, seemingly endless, and couldn't help but think about retreat for themselves and their families.

    They believe that this war is unwinnable. The Central Army has replenished its troops rapidly and its logistics is extremely strong. It is impossible to win a war of attrition against them.  In this case, why persist?  If you persist, your sacrifice will be in vain.

    They then pretended to go to the meteorite area to fight against the counterattacking pirate group, withdrew their direct soldiers deep into the meteorite area, and started anew. They actually betrayed the White Tower heir and re-established a new pirate group of their own.

    In this way, New Viking fell apart and could no longer withstand the offensive of the government forces.  The descendant of the White Tower gathersThe force built a huge floating fort on the other side of a certain wormhole that was the only one that could pass through the warships to prevent government troops from advancing into the meteorite area.  And he himself died in order to defend the wormhole while building the fort.

    After his death, the New Viking Chaos could no longer be maintained. It finally dissipated and became a historical term.  Until then, no one in the New Viking hierarchy knew that their dead leader was a descendant of the White Tower.

    The government forces also suffered heavy losses at that time. One of the mothership formations suffered 70% damage and was almost cancelled.  The attack on a mere pirate group resulted in the loss of troops, but in the end it was still unable to be annihilated. Speaking of which would only prove the incompetence of the ruling party.  The rulers at that time coincided with the re-election, and were afraid that the matter would affect the election, so they used various means to conceal the truth of the matter, and many confidential files were destroyed.

    Hundreds of years later, this incident was completely lost in the torrent of history, and even the location of the fort wormhole was forgotten.  Only the direct descendants of the White Tower lineage retain this historical memory.

    The new Viking's adultery is a taboo for the central government. Every generation of White Tower descendants dare not make this matter public. Jing Kong would have kept this secret until death like his ancestors. This is why he did not want to.  The reason why he told Ge Xuan about the secret wormhole under the White Tower.

    However, now that the location of the fort wormhole has once again appeared in the public eye, the special commissioner plans to develop from the fort wormhole to the meteorite area. However, some recent changes have made it difficult for Jikong to keep this secret any longer.

    Ji Kong stood quietly in front of the small wormhole, with a look of hesitation on his face.  Behind him stood another monk, his most trusted junior disciple.

    "Brother, we can't hesitate any longer!" The junior brother said anxiously, "This small wormhole is located on the surface of the earth. Its structure is originally unstable, and the recent fluctuations are even more abnormal. We should report it to the Commissioner immediately, otherwise  I'm afraid something bad will happen!"

    Jiukong pondered for a moment, then said with a face full of embarrassment: "The talented and sage ancestor of our temple first entered the meteorite area through this wormhole. In the past hundred years, the wormhole has been unstable and we can't get through. We don't know where the other side is.  , what if there are relics of the ancestors there, and the wormhole suddenly becomes stable one day, and as soon as the Commissioner passes by, wouldn't the New Viking matter be exposed? This How do you want me to explain this matter to the Commissioner?  "

    The junior brother shook his head and said: "From my observation, the Commissioner is broad-minded and will not care about such old events! Besides, we are his subordinates now. I think even if someone wants to know the inside story, he will help  We hide it, we have shared weal and woe with him!"

    "But even telling the Commissioner about the wormholes on the surface will not help! The first generation of preaching masters could not completely solve this kind of unstable wormholes. The talented and sage predecessors still couldn't do anything about it. Could the Commissioner be able to solve it completely?  Is there any way?" Jikong was still hesitating.

    "Brother, now it's not a matter of whether there is any solution!" The junior brother couldn't help roaring, "What if this unstable wormhole explodes? This will affect the entire region and even the whole world.  What a problem!"

    This wormhole on the surface has not been stable for a hundred years. It was originally unstable and would not cause any disaster. However, something has suddenly happened recently.  For some unknown reason, it now frequently overflows energy, causing constant earthquakes around it, and it feels like an extinct volcano is about to erupt again.  No one like Jikong could guess what it would eventually become.  What you don't know is the scariest thing, so the junior brother encouraged Jikong to confess the matter to Ge Xuan.

    While the two were talking, a ball of white light slowly overflowed from the mirror, which was a dangerous energy ball.

    Jikong and his junior brother reacted quickly, and at the same time their whole bodies lit up, forming energy light armor. A bulge in front of the light armor twisted and deformed in the air. In a short time, it condensed into a thick light shield, blocking the energy group.

    When the Halo Warrior's training reaches a certain stage, he can spontaneously form an energy shield to defend against attacks; after the eighth level, the shield solidifies and becomes energy light armor; and only at the highest level of the ninth level, an energy shield can be generated outside the body.  Control is from the heart.

    The so-called seventh-level shield, eighth-level light armor, and ninth-level real shield.  Jiukong and his junior brother have both reached the ninth level, and a mere energy group cannot do anything to them. But the problem is that it is impossible for a normal wormhole to overflow the energy group. Even if the wormhole is unstable, it will not overflow such a large energy group.  The frequency is still so high.

    The two looked at each other solemnly, and the junior brother said in a deep voice: "This is already the seventeenth time it overflowed today. Yesterday, it only overflowed fourteen times in the whole day, and the day before yesterday it was twelve times"

    Jikong frowned.  He checked the temple books last night and found that energy clusters were constantly overflowing. There were many possible reasons, one of which was a sign that the unstable wormhole was about to collapse.  Wormhole collapse is sometimes silent and does not cause major damage to the surrounding environment.? Impact, but sometimes it can produce earth-shattering changes, which is more terrifying than a large-yield nuclear explosion.

    The junior brother said again: "Brother, it's time to make a decision! In the event of a major disaster, the sooner we notify the Commissioner, the sooner he can arrange disaster relief matters! To put it mildly, if the disaster spreads to the whole world,  It also allows the public to evacuate early.¡±

    Jikong finally nodded heartily and said, "You watch here, I'll go to Di Xin Shui Pavilion right now!"

    In the Crescent Lake Laboratory.

    Qi Diao Xueru has escaped from the dangerous period after implanting the balance ball, but she is still not adaptable because she has to always be prepared to levitate.

    The black gravity ring brought her a new instinct - her body was freed from the influence of the planet's gravity ring and floated in the air.  This is not the result of intentional manipulation of the body's gravity, but a natural norm.  On the contrary, it was very difficult for her to bind herself to the earth now.

    Ge Xuan looked at her floating in mid-air and made some assessment in his mind. She would be "suffering" in the next few days, and she would even lose the ability to walk in a short period of time.

    "Oh my god! Iwhy am I like this?" The lacquer sculpture in mid-air was kicking like snow, but it couldn't touch the ground.

    "The operation was successful. In the next few days, you will have to learn to adapt to your new abilities and try to learn to walk before you can set foot on the ground again"

    "Learnlearn to walk?" Qidiao Xueru's little face was full of bitterness.

    Go  From now on, I don¡¯t think you can wear skirts anymore. If you accidentally fly into the air, the lower partwell, that will be exposed"

    "Huh? Wuwu How could this happen?" Qi Diao Xueru's mind was in confusion.

    Ge Xuan ignored her and opened the door of the airtight cabin.

    As soon as the cabin door opened, Nellie rushed in.  Ge Xuan and Qi Diaoxue were alone in a secret room. Although Nellie knew it was an operation, she still felt uncomfortable and had been waiting outside the cabin. When she saw the door open, she immediately ran in to take a look.

    She looked left and right, and found that Qidiao Xueru had only approved a piece of gauze clothing, twisting and turning in the air, her delicate body was in a state of luster, she couldn't help but feel jealous, and he threw the clothes and pants he had prepared to her.  Leng said: "It's so shameless. You don't need to show off in front of your superiors like this, right? Is it great to be able to fly? Why don't you get down yet!"

    Qi Diao Xueru was ashamed and angry, and couldn't get up for a while. She couldn't help but said angrily: "I'm doing an operation here, why are you waiting outside the door? Are you listening to the corner? I don't know who is shameless!"

    ¡°Why are you just listening to the wall? This is one of my workplaces, and it¡¯s natural for me to stay here!¡±

    "Oh? What kind of work requires you to wait here?"

    "II'm waiting here to report something to my superior!" Nellie remembered that the blue diamond ship's final design drawings had been sorted out, so she hurriedly made this excuse.

    The Blue Diamond Ship has accumulated a certain amount of actual combat data after the meteorite flow battle. After the final changes during this period, it has been completely finalized. Today, Nellie archived all the technical documents and stored them in a memory chip. At this time, she took out the chip,  Passed it to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan took the memory chip and put it in his pocket, ready to go back to Xinshui Pavilion to browse.

    At this time, Nellie¡¯s communicator flashed, and there was a report from the guards, and Ji Kong asked for urgent help.

    Jikong went to Dixin Water Pavilion first. Ge Xuan was not there. He planned to go back to Baita Temple, but his junior brother came to tell him that things had changed again. The energy group overflowing from the wormhole on the surface suddenly increased greatly.  It is no longer an intermittent overflow, but a continuous overflow.

    Ji Kong was anxious, which meant that the wormhole was about to collapse, so he asked everywhere about Ge Xuan's whereabouts, and finally found Ge Xuan in the laboratory.  Before Ge Xuan could go up to pick him up, he ran down by himself and narrated the story of the unstable wormhole as soon as they met.

    "Your Majesty Commissioner, I should have confessed this matter to you earlier, alas" Jikong stood in front of Ge Xuan, wiping his sweat while blaming himself.

    Ge Xuan patted his arm and comforted him: "Don't worry! There is nothing that cannot be solved. Let's go to Baita Temple now."

    Ge Xuan immediately took the lacquer sculpture Xueru and followed Jingong towards Baita Temple.  Shen Nao did not follow him this time. It was fascinated by the black halo. As soon as Qi Diao Xueru's surgery was over, it began to study the data from the surgery and was currently immersed in the ocean of data.

    The group of people took a small battleship to the Baita Temple. Along with Ge Xuan, in addition to the lacquered sculpture Xueru, there were also eighteen large ground stinging insects.

    Since they surrendered to Ge Xuan, the stinging insects have been acting as personal bodyguards.They insist that it is their natural duty to protect their master, and there is nothing Ge Xuan can do to them.  The Earth Spiny Insects have extremely low IQs and a single-minded brain. It is difficult for them to change their minds about the things they believe in, so Ge ??Xuan just let them go.

    On the way, the eighteen earth-stinging insects constantly comforted the lacquer sculpture Xueru, whose body was undergoing a "sudden change".  The lacquered carving Xueru has a bad relationship with the Nellie sisters, and also has a bad relationship with other colleagues, but for some reason, she is so smart and ice-snow and gets along well with the silly earth spiny insect.  During this time, a little girl and eighteen bugs became good friends who talked about everything.

    Inside the battleship, Qi Diao Xueru kept using her newly acquired abilities to play with the earth spiny insects. From time to time, she manipulated gravity to make the spiny insects turn over and so on.  Not only did the stinging insects not feel dissatisfied, but they actually enjoyed it.  As she played, her sad mood became much brighter.

    While they were playing, Ge Xuan was also listening to Jing Kong¡¯s report.  Jikong told the whole story of the new Viking pirate group, and finally told Ge Xuan that something was seriously wrong.

    "Your Excellency, Commissioner, according to my estimation, that unstable wormhole is likely to collapse!" Ji Kong said nervously.

    Ge Xuan nodded calmly.

    ¡°I checked the classics and found that when a wormhole collapses, there is a certain chance of an energy explosion!¡± Jikong saw Ge Xuan¡¯s look and thought he didn¡¯t know how powerful he was.

    Ge Xuan remained unmoved.

    "Do you know what an explosion is? It's more terrifying than a nuclear explosion!" Ji Kong clenched his fists and said.

    Ge Xuan remained silent.

    Jikong finally couldn't help it anymore, "Your Excellency, aren't you worried? If there is a violent explosion, the disaster will spread to the whole world, the whole world! It is not just a problem in one region, it will be the lives of millions of people!"  "

    At this point, he sighed, "Oh it's all my fault, it's all my fault If I had told you a few days ago to make preparations in advance, maybe the retreat order would have been issued earlier, and it wouldn't have happened."  Being caught off guard like thisif millions of people die because of me, II don't want to live anymore"

    The more Jikong thought about it, the more he blamed himself. Tears filled his eyes and he had the desire to die.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly, turned on the communicator, and asked the lacquered sculpture Xueru, who was playing in the next cabin, to come over.  When the newly minted black halo owner stood in front of Jikong, he asked Jikong: "Do you think there is anything special about her?"

    Ji Kong looked at the little girl in front of him, feeling shocked and uncertain.

    He knew Qidiao and knew that she was Ge Xuan's chief of staff, but in the past he had seen Qidiao Xueru as just an ordinary person with nothing special about her, just that she was very pretty.  Now it seemed that it was not the case. He always felt that something had changed in the lacquer sculpture.

    ¡°Lacquer carving, spread your own aura.¡± Ge Xuan ordered calmly.

    When the light-absorbing halo appeared, Jikong was finally shocked!

    As a ninth-level life ring master, Jikong¡¯s knowledge is still very broad.

    "Thisis this a black gravity ring?" He exclaimed, turning back to look at Ge Xuan in disbelief.

    "Well, it's a real black color, not a mixed color," Ge Xuan answered in the affirmative, and then said, "It's just that the level is relatively low."

    "The rankit doesn't matter if the rank is lower!" Jiukong's voice trembled, and his mood suddenly went from the abyss of self-blame to the paradise of ecstasy, "There is an old legend that the owner of the gravity ring is born with the ability to solidify unstable wormholes!  No matter how low her rank is, she still has a gravity ring!"

    Space-time is closely related to gravity. Gravity can distort or even fold space-time.  In fact, wormholes are caused by some complex gravitational changes, and gravity ring owners are naturally able to control gravity, which means that they should also be able to repair wormholes.  Jikong's halo knowledge is very extensive, of course he understands this.

    "Your Excellency, Commissioner, I have to admire you. You always create miracles! I remember that she had no aura before. It was you who developed her potential, right? She must be able to stabilize the wormhole, she must be able to"

    The more Jikong spoke, the more certain he became, and the more he spoke, the more confident he became. In excitement, he suddenly took out an object that was emitting light.

    Ge Xuan took a closer look and saw that it was a crystal skull!

    This crystal skull is only the size of a baby¡¯s fist and shines with colorful light.  After Ge Xuan stared for a long time, he suddenly had a very mysterious feeling, as if his mind would be "sucked" in by the skull.

    Jikong handed the crystal skull to Ge Xuan and said solemnly: "I have been carrying this thing with me recently. It is a token of the new Viking pirate group. The ancestor of our temple used it to call on the pirates in the meteorite area  I don¡¯t know how the senior master made it. I have studied this token and with the current technology, it is basically impossible to create it.I want to build it, but I don¡¯t know if it will help stabilize the wormhole, but my master once said that the senior would carry this token every time he passed through the unstable wormhole. Of course this is just a legend, none of us  Dare to try"

    Ge Xuan took the skull and played with it for a while, then put it away without refusing.

    Soon after, the battleship arrived at Baita Temple.  After receiving the news, the monks of Baita Temple came to greet the special commissioner under the leadership of Jingkong's junior brother.

    Ge Xuan did not show any politeness, chatted with the abbot for a few words, and then led his people to follow Ji Kong to the wormhole secret room at the bottom of the tower.

    At this time, the secret room was filled with energy groups, and the wormhole was still overflowing.  These energy groups drifted everywhere in the secret room. If it weren't for the defensive shield around the secret room, they would have dissipated long ago, causing terrible damage.  Even with the defensive shields restrained, they caused huge vibrations, and the entire White Pagoda Temple was shaking.

    In addition to the dangerous energy groups, the surface of the wormhole is no longer as smooth as a mirror, and waves of ripples continue to spread around.

    Ge Xuan used the light shield formed by the life ring to protect the lacquered sculpture Xueru, preventing the energy group from approaching her.  As for the eighteen earth stinging insects, there is no need to worry. They have their own way of resisting energy balls, and they are born with strong armor and thick flesh, so they are not afraid of being hit occasionally.

    Now it¡¯s up to Qi Diao Xue Ruo to see if he can solidify the wormhole.  Ge Xuan didn't know the truth about this matter. Gravity ring owners could deal with unstable wormholes. After all, this was just records and legends. No one present had ever really seen it.

    "How do you feel?" Ge Xuan asked Qidiao Xueru in a low voice.

    "It's very weird!" Lacquer Diao Xueru said doubtfully, "I seem to be able to 'see' gravity! They are like lines, and these lines are spinning with their midpoints as the center! The speed is so fast,  Just like the blades of ancient helicopters well, they spin faster and faster!"

    Ge Xuan was a little confused. He pondered for a moment, thinking about the principles of gravity and space folding. Suddenly an idea came to his mind and he said, "Can you slow down the spin speed of these gravity lines?"

    The lacquered sculpture Xue Ru was stunned for a moment, with some realization in her heart.  She felt the "gravitational lines" spinning at high speed in the wormhole and felt that they seemed to be responding to her call, so she stretched out her little hand and boldly touched them.

    She took it for granted that only touching it first could slow it down.

    If she had studied the classics left by the gravity ring ancestors, she would know that this was wrong; if she had even a little foundation in halo skills, she should also understand that it was inappropriate to do so, because halo skills rely on the guidance of thoughts, not  Make motions with your hands.  It's a pity that she didn't know, and the situation was urgent, so Ge ??Xuan didn't have time to teach her the knowledge of halo skills.  So, this caused an unexpected change.

    When her little hand touched the wormhole mirror, the entire wormhole suddenly lit up with white light!

    She reached out too quickly, and Ge Xuan was using a light shield to help her resist the floating energy balls around her. She had no time to stop her. As soon as the white light came out, Ge Xuan knew that something was going to be bad

    In the blinding light, everyone present made an emergency response.  Jikong retreated quickly, but out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that Ge Xuan did not retreat but instead rushed towards Xueru, the lacquered eagle. He seemed to have finally grabbed the lacquered eagle, but in the even more dazzling light explosion, the two of them disappeared together.

    Immediately afterwards, eighteen sturdy figures appeared, which were earth stinging insects. They rushed towards the wormhole without hesitation!  These low-IQ creatures are also afraid of death, but they believe more in loyalty. They must appear wherever their master is. Even if there is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire ahead, they will line up and jump down. This is a creed they stick to throughout their lives.  Therefore, when the white light disappeared, the eighteen earth spiny insects disappeared together with their master.

    The mirror also disappeared, and the wormhole finally collapsed. There was nothing in the secret room except the energy clusters still floating around. There was no terrible energy explosion, nor the collapse of the micro-black hole, but Ge Xuan disappeared.

    Clear heart water.

    Jikong stood in the conference room with a gray face, feeling as if he was dead.  In addition to him, there were sisters Nellie and Jasmine, Weaver, Duan Qianshijun, Gongxi Hongshui, Jiagu Zheyu, Feng Tianbo, Talboys, Kong Tao and other leaders of the Gexuan Group in the conference room.  .  The two Flying Dragon Kings were entrenched in the open area behind the conference room.

    In addition, a strange panda appeared in the conference room. Behind the panda stood the seven mechas, and each mech's mechanical eyes were now emitting a frightening red light.

    Sisters Nellie and Jasmine fell down on their chairs listlessly, feeling their hearts empty.  They are gods, and the reason why they can live in this human society has always been because they have Ge Xuan, a big backer, to protect them from wind and rain. Now that Ge Xuan has suddenly disappeared, and they don't know whether they will live or die, they suddenly feel that they have no sense of security.  I don¡¯t know how to survive in the future.

    Talboys feels about the same as them?, he is not a human being. Without the support of the commander Ge Xuan, he is just an insect bandit in the eyes of human officials. His identity has become a big problem. Should the gang disband or what to do in the future?  He was confused.

    Gongxi Hongshui, Jiagu Zheyu, Feng Tianbo and others also didn't know what to do. Only Duan Qianshijun was not as confused as they were.

    Duan Qian is very good at judging the situation. He thinks that where to go is not an issue for him to consider. Aren't there still those seven terrifying mechs?  Isn¡¯t there that mysterious panda?  He himself was a spy chief and someone else's lackey, so he was right to listen to what the weird panda said.  As for dispersing and returning to the Central Star Yuan, he wouldn't do it.  On the White Tower Star, he was prosperous and lived a carefree life, but when he returned to the Central Star Yuan, he would be subject to scrutiny by the Military Police Department. All fools knew what to choose.

    Shen Nao walked back and forth in the conference room with his big belly of a panda, and everyone's expressions were caught in his eyes.

    "First of all, what I want to tell you is that my master Ge Xuan is not dead!" It suddenly announced the news with a sonorous force.

    "Don't ask me how I know he's not dead. That's a Class 3S secret! But I can be 100% sure that his life has not disappeared in this universe!" God Brain can certainly be sure that its core self-destruction power lies in Ge Xuan  In the hand, if Ge Xuan dies, it will immediately self-destruct. Since it is still here talking, Ge Xuan must be fine.

    Its sonorous and powerful voice lifted everyone¡¯s spirits.  Although everyone was still dubious, they already had hope in their hearts.  As long as Ge Xuan is not dead, the situation here can be sustained until he comes back.

    "So," Shen Nao raised his voice, "What we are discussing here today is not about disbanding, but how to stabilize the current situation of the White Tower Star!"

    It paused and continued: "Only in this way can we give an account of the master Ge Xuan when he comes back!"

    Everyone nodded in agreement, but the two Feilong Kings who were entrenched at the back of the conference room spoke up.  The one-eyed Hardstaff said with a buzzing echo: "What about our monthly salary crystal? Is it still working?"

    "When the master is away, I can make the decision and double your treatment!" Shen Nao promised.

    The two Feilong Kings were startled, then overjoyed.

    "How about it? Do you two support my stability maintenance plan?" Shen Nao asked.

    "As long as we get crystals every month, we will listen to you for the time being and wait until the patriarch comes back." Gabriel flapped his broken wings and made a decision.  He also thought that Ge Xuan was fine. Didn't he just go through an unstable wormhole?  He and his brother Hardstaff also took risks. It was the time when the Flying Dragon Tower was destroyed. In order to escape, they forced their way through the unstable wormhole and survived. Ge Xuan was so strong that even the Stone Egg Beast was used as a bowling ball.  Fighting is better than them, right?

    With the support of the two Feilong Kings, Shen Nao was determined, and the others had nothing to say.  In the current situation, the seven mechs and the two flying dragon kings are the most powerful. They have joined forces. If anyone talks nonsense again, their life will be long.  What's more, the interests of these people are tied to Ge Xuan. If Ge Xuan really has a chance to come back, they are willing to maintain the status quo.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Duan Qianshijun has strengthened the surveillance of officials at all levels and presidents of chambers of commerce, and anyone with the slightest dissent will be killed without mercy!"

    "Yes!" Duan Qianshijun accepted the task with a charming smile.

    "Gongxi Hongshui commanded the battleship to block the fort wormhole, and waited for an opportunity to send merchant ships through the wormhole and into the meteorite area to secretly inquire about the master of Ge Xuan!" Shen Nao said seriously.

    Gongxi Hongshui took the order.

    "Feng Tianbo and Jiagu Zheyu train new recruits and continue to expand the size of the army; Nellie uses the newly assembled warship production line to fully produce warships, replenishes them in a timely manner, and is fully responsible for the army's logistics supply! If we want to go deep into the meteorite area to find the master, we must have  Enough force!"

    "Yes!" Several people agreed at the same time.

    "Jasmine continues to preside over administrative work, accepts immigrants according to regulations, and assists in the development of the Chamber of Commerce; Talboys is still responsible for the security of the planet, maintaining order, and providing a safe and orderly environment for the development of the planet; as for Weaver's scientific research work, the direction must be adjusted  , we need to increase research and development efforts on technologies applied in meteorite areas.¡±

    Having said this, Shen Nao turned his attention to Kong Tao, who was hiding at the back of the crowd, shrinking back.

    "And you!" Shen Nao pointed at him with a thick panda paw and said, "Now is not the time for you to hide behind, you must stand in front of the stage! If someone comes from the center, you must step forward to deal with it! You know how  Do it?"

    Kong Tao glanced at Duan Qianshijun, then at the tall shadows of the seven mechs, and said anxiously: "I know, I know! Don't worry, everything is guaranteed to be OK!"

    In the end, Shen Nao was left alone.Walking through the silence on one side.

    Before it could speak, Jingkong sighed softly and said with a wry smile: "This matter happened because of me. I will do my job well without your instructions. The faith of the army and the faith of the entire planet will not matter."  Something went wrong Well, I hope your Excellency, Commissioner, will be blessed with good luck and good fortune"

 Volume 1 Chapter 153 Ruins

    Chapter 153 Ruins

    Ge Xuan opened his eyes with difficulty and found that the lacquered sculpture Xueru was safe and sound.  She was the only one who was okay. The Eighteenth Earth Spiny Insect was dying, and Ge Xuan himself had all his clothes torn, felt exhausted all over, and had a splitting headache.

    The moment he passed through the wormhole, he desperately set up a light shield and tried his best to protect the safety of Lacquer Diao Xueru and the Earth Spiny Insect. Especially Lacquer Diao Xueru, who was protected by him at the center, so when the wormhole collapsed, Lacquer Diao Xueru instead  It was okay, but he himself was injured due to excessive use of the aura and the impact.

    This time the injury was very serious, more serious than the last time when the giant wild star orbital gun was bombarded by the full-strength halo. He secretly looked inside and found that he would not be able to recover in a short time.

    He raised his head and looked around blankly.  The light that came from nowhere filled the entire space, and was very soft. In the distance was a dark night sky without any twinkling stars. The place where he and others were standing was a strange high platform.  This high platform is not big, only a hundred square feet, and the surrounding space is full of such high platforms. Each of these high platforms is actually suspended in the air!

    He struggled to get up, barely took two steps, and found that there was still gravity here, but it was relatively low.

    "You're seriously injured, it's better not to move." Qi Diao Xueru said softly.  The little girl was looking at him with gratitude in her eyes. She never thought that Ge Xuan, a "big pervert", would save her regardless of his own safety. This made her feel all kinds of things, beyond words.

    "From now on, I will take care of you." The little girl looked into his eyes and said seriously.

    Ge Xuan was startled, and a feeling he had never felt before suddenly appeared in his heart.  Since joining the army, he has faced crises alone. He is the only one who takes care of others. No one has ever taken care of him in times of crisis.  Now Qidiao Xueru said this, which made him feel a strange "family affection". Since he was a child, only his deceased mother had taken care of him.

    Eighteen earth stinging insects gathered at this moment. They were also injured, but not seriously.  When the wormhole collapsed, Ge Xuan was in front, and the huge impact was almost blocked by Ge Xuan. They had strong armor and thick flesh, and their survivability far exceeded that of humans, so they could barely move.

    "Master, what kind of weird place is this? Jikong said that the wormhole leads to the depths of the meteorite area, is he deceiving us?" Wei Yi asked in a hoarse voice.

    Since they defected to Ge Xuan to serve as personal bodyguards, they have asked their new master to change their names according to insect custom.  Ge Xuan was too lazy to use his brain and let them all be named "Wei". The names of the "Wei" of the guards ranged from one to eighteen.

    Ge Xuan looked around and said: "Jikong must not be lying. This is indeed deep in the meteorite area. Look at the sky. There is no starlight there. This is because the light of stars in the universe has been obscured by large and small meteorites and debris."  blocked."

    Hearing his master¡¯s explanation, Wei Yi stopped talking and directed his brothers to protect Ge Xuan in the center.  The Earth Spiny Insect has a very low IQ and is not good at communicating, let alone thinking. It does whatever its master says. Anyway, it is right to obey the master in everything.  The question they asked just now was due to the sudden change. Normally, they would not ask more questions at all.

    Ge Xuan answered his men's words, but he himself was full of doubts.  It's so weird here. The high platforms are suspended in mid-air, but they don't drift or collide with each other. What physical rules are at work?  There is no natural light source in the meteorite area. Where does the light here come from?  Moreover, this place is obviously not the surface of a planet, nor is it a closed space station, but there is air that allows people to breathe freely. It is simply incredible.  However, fortunately, if they were transported into space by the wormhole, the survival of their group would be a big problem.

    No matter where this place is, since you are here, you must find a way to survive.  To survive, you must first solve the food problem.  Ge Xuan is still very optimistic. As long as there is air that humans can breathe, there will definitely be organic matter. Amino acids and protein molecules will spread with the air, and there will always be something to eat.

    In fact, he himself has undergone major changes, his body has become "non-human", and his food requirements are very low, but the lacquer sculpture Xueru and the earth spiny insects still need to supplement their food to survive.  To find food, one must leave this high platform.  The high platform is so big, there is nothing as far as the eye can see, so you can't eat rocks.

    However, the surrounding high platforms are isolated from each other. A visual inspection shows that the nearest one is more than 500 meters away from here. How can I leave here?  Should I jump over?  The Earth Spiny Insect is not a flea, so I'm afraid it can't jump that far. Maybe the lacquer sculpture Xueru can use the "Gravity Technique" to move everyone over?

    He thought for a while, then turned to ask Qi Diao Xueru: "You have a gravity ring, which naturally can get rid of the influence of gravity. Is there a way to make everyone here fly?"

    Lacquer Diao Xueru smiled softly, shook his head and said: "No need to go to such trouble, I can now 'see' gravity. I found that the distribution of gravity here is very weird, intricate, and different from the planet.The surface is completely different, and some places appear to have no roads, but are actually passable.  "

    She pointed to the side of the high platform and continued: "It's empty there. It seems like there is nothing. In fact, it is not the case. The direction of gravity there is not pointing to the bottom of the high platform, but to another high platform. Moreover, the gravity value is very low. As long as you walk there, your body will  It will naturally fall to another high platform, just like flying automatically! I guess there are such 'gravity corridors' between all high platforms, and we can walk all the way there."

    Ge Xuan suddenly nodded. This place seemed to be in a desperate situation, but in fact there were roads invisible to the naked eye that could pass through without any hindrance.

    After that, everyone stopped talking. Qi Diao Xueru asked Wei Yi to hunch up Ge Xuan and lead everyone towards what she called the "Gravity Corridor".

    As she said, when the earth stinging insect climbed to the corner of the high platform, the gravity suddenly changed direction, and the original "front" suddenly became "below". Fortunately, the lacquered sculpture Xueru was on the side to help her, otherwise she would not be able to sit down.  Ge Xuan fell off on Wei Yi's body.

    Affected by this microgravity, the group slowly floated to another high platform, and soon after, they successfully landed.

    While still in mid-air, Ge Xuan discovered that there was a wormhole in the center of the high platform!

    This is what happened?  In addition to the wormhole that collapsed when we arrived, there is actually a second wormhole here?  Where does this wormhole lead to?

    He was a little hesitant, should he enter this wormhole?  Everyone else looked at him, waiting for him to make up his mind.

    Sitting on Wei Yi¡¯s back, Ge Xuan took out the crystal skull token given by Ji Kong, stroked it gently, and fell into deep thought.

    Since arriving here, a shocking red line has appeared in the center of the colorful skull.  Ge Xuan vaguely knew that this red line meant that the skull was damaged.  When they first passed through the wormhole, if it hadn't been for this skull and just relying on his light shield, I'm afraid everyone wouldn't have been safe.  He clearly remembered that under the huge pressure of the wormhole collapse, the crystal skull emitted a huge wave, contended with the explosive pressure, and finally burst.  This red line should be the crack.

    Thinking about it now, the ancestor of Ji Kong probably relied on this thing to dare to travel through the unstable wormhole.  Otherwise, how could a human dare to pass through an unstable wormhole that even the Flying Dragon King feared?

    The appliance is damaged, and although I am a machine doctor, I don¡¯t know how to repair it.  The wormhole in front of us also looks unstable. What if it collapses again when passing through it?  Then there is no added protection from the Crystal Skull.

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan carefully put away the token, waved his hand, and signaled the lacquered sculpture Xueru to lead the way and continue moving forward.

    Soon after, the facts proved that his choice was correct.  Because when everyone arrived at the third high platform, there was actually a wormhole in this third high platform; when they arrived at the fourth high platform, there were still wormholes; until the fifth and sixth towers every high platform had a wormhole!

    Only the high platform they were on first was missing, and the wormhole there collapsed when they passed through.

    "Sir, there are a high concentration of wormholes here. I think this should be an interstellar transfer station!" Qidiao Xueru made his own judgment.

    Ge Xuan nodded slowly, but frowned: "Is there a highly developed civilization in the Milky Way that humans have not come into contact with?"

    Qi Diao Xueru understood what he meant.  A few days ago, she checked out the information on the Protoss compiled by Ge Xuan at Dixinshui Pavilion. She had a rough understanding of the technological level of the Protoss and knew that the Protoss could not build such a wonder.  The Protoss' time and space gate is only a temporary passage portal and cannot last as long as a natural wormhole.  The insect people have the worst technology, and it is impossible to build such a thing.  Since humans, gods, and insects cannot build this cosmic transportation hub, we can only imagine the existence of another great civilization.  But this matter is also mysterious. Today, human beings have footprints in almost every corner of the galaxy. How can there be any civilization that has not come into contact with it?

    "Thismaybe they are the ruins left by a lost civilization in ancient times?" she said uncertainly.

    Ge Xuan immediately agreed.  Current human excavations of the ruins of ancient civilizations have revealed that some ancient civilizations were incredibly great. Their technology was far beyond what humans can match today, but for some unknown reason, they disappeared into the universe.

    "Well, it should be ruins, look! There's moss growing there." Ge Xuan suddenly pointed to a corner directly ahead.

    The high platform they are now on is larger than the previous ones, like a magnificent square.  As usual, there is a wormhole in the center of the square, but there are four reservoirs distributed around the wormhole.  This reservoir has not dried up. There is clear water in it, and the walls of the pond are covered with moss.

    Everyone was immediately overjoyed!  If there is water and moss, then there are likely to be other animals and plants here, and there is hope for food for everyone!

      The earth spiny insects quickly crawled towards the pool, wanting to drink a few sips of water to quench their thirst.  As for whether the water is drinkable or whether it is toxic, they don't need to consider it.  Their anti-venom physique is not afraid of toxins at all.

    While everyone was excited, a burst of messy footsteps suddenly came from behind the pool wall.  Immediately, a large number of people turned around the pool and appeared in everyone's sight.

 Volume 1 Chapter 154 Dolu Corps

    Chapter 154 Dolu Corps

    Ge Xuan and others immediately alerted themselves.  Ge Xuan temporarily went to Baita Temple to inspect the wormhole, but he did not expect to pass through the wormhole, so Huntian Umbrella was not with him, so he had no weapons; Lacquer Diao Xueru had just developed a gravity ring and had not yet learned the halo technique, so naturally he had no weapons;  The eighteen earth stinging insects all attack with their limbs as weapons, and there is no way they have human weapons.  Only then did Ge Xuan realize that their hands were empty and they had nothing.

    The earth spiny insects loyally protected Ge Xuan and Qi Diao Xueru in the center. After they were injured, they hurried on, a little exhausted, and their movements had lost their former agility.  By the time they finished setting up the defensive formation, the group of people had already arrived.

    Ge Xuan took a closer look and found that this group of people was also a mixture of humans and insects, but they definitely came from a disciplined team.  Humans all wear uniforms, which look like military uniforms, with a pattern on their collar badges. The bugmen also have the same badge pattern on their bodies - a red background with a circle in the center, and inside the circle is the ancient Chinese character "Lu" from the Earth era.

    While he was observing, Qi Diao Xueru secretly pulled off his lieutenant general's epaulettes.  Ge Xuan is a lieutenant general in the central government of the earth. Who knows what the people here¡¯s attitude is towards the central government of the earth?  It would be safer to take off the epaulettes quickly.  As for Ge Xuan's military uniform, it was torn to pieces when he passed through the wormhole. It looked like a beggar's uniform. So it still looked like a military uniform?  Once the eye-catching epaulettes are gone, there will be no flaws.

    "I'll deal with it later." Qi Diao Xueru lowered her voice and said firmly.

    Ge Xuan nodded at her with an expression of praise, and looked at the other party again, only to see that the other party seemed to be as nervous as himself. They all grasped their weapons tightly, staring at the Eighteen Earth Spiny Insects, as if they were ready to fight at any time.  look.

    The guard closest to them moved his front paws, and one of the group immediately shouted nervously: "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"

    The others suddenly started to stir. Some were wielding knives, some were pulling safety bolts on guns, and some were emitting a halo. At the tense moment, a majestic voice sounded: "Slow! Stop it!"

    This language is the standard language of Earthlings.

    Ge Xuan followed the voice and saw that the speaker was a middle-aged man. The word "Lu" on his collar badge was a silver circle. It seemed to be more senior than the black circles on others. He should be a small boss.

    The little leader waved his hand and slapped the man who yelled "enemy attack" and cursed: "Why are you panicking? Have you been scared by the enemy recently? You are less courageous than a mouse! These people don't have weapons. They may be running away."  Enemies who come to cause destruction?¡±

    He glanced at Ge Xuan¡¯s beggar¡¯s outfit, snorted, and continued: ¡°This man is dressed in rags. Have any of you ever seen an enemy army in such rags?¡±

    A large group of people looked at Ge Xuan intently, and their expressions softened.

    The little leader then turned his head, faced Ge Xuan and others, and said loudly: "We are subordinates of the Dolu Corps, and this is the headquarters of our Corps. Please state your identity and purpose of coming!"

    Qi Diao Xueru hurriedly stepped forward, pointed at Ge Xuan, and explained to the little leader: "We are cousins, and the other insect people are our servants. We accidentally passed through a wormhole in our hometown, and suddenly appeared in  Here now we can't go back, can you help? We are in urgent need of food and drinking water."

    She lies without batting an eye, speaking smoothly.

    The little leader seemed to believe it and asked, "Do you know our Dolu Corps?"

    When he said "Duolu", he looked very proud, as if Duolu had a great reputation.  Unexpectedly, Qidiao Xueru was full of apologies and shook his head to express his ignorance.

    The little boss looked disappointed.

    However, Qi Diao Xueru continued to ask blankly: "Is this still a meteorite area?"

    The disappointment on the little boss¡¯s face turned into weirdness, and he said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s the meteorite area.¡±

    "Then, how come there is any corps? Aren't there all pirate groups here?" Qi Diao Xueru asked "innocently".

    The little leader burst out laughing and said, "Miss, what era do you live in? Who dares to call themselves a pirate group in these days?"

    "I don't know either. Our hometown is located deep in the meteorite area. There are no people there except us, and we know very little about the outside news"

    Hearing this, the little leader looked like he suddenly realized something. He spat fiercely and cursed: "Look at you, you look pretty. Mom, it turns out that you are a group of country people, making us nervous for nothing!"

    For thousands of years, adventurers have entered the meteorite area one after another.  Some people were lost in the depths of the meteorite area and could not find the gathering place of intelligent life. They could never go back, so they struggled to survive in certain places.  Due to the special space environment, the descendants of these people were scattered in the vast sea of ??meteorites, isolated from the world for their entire lives.I have never met many outsiders, so these people are called "countrymen" by various forces in the meteorite area.

    Over the years, countless adventurers have entered the meteorite area, resulting in as many so-called country people as there are sands in the Ganges.  Therefore, it is not surprising that a person who knows nothing and knows nothing suddenly appears in the meteorite area. There are too many such things.

    Qidiao Xueru¡¯s answer caused the people of Dolu Corps to misunderstand, and they immediately regarded them as country people.  After the little leader finished cursing, he turned around and ran to the back of the queue, coming to a man whose badge was a silver circle like him.

    "Captain, you heard it too. It seems that these guys are the same as before. They are the descendants of adventurers who came out of some corner and accidentally traveled to this ancient ruins. We are short of manpower now. Should we absorb them like before?"  Come in to replenish the troops?"

    The man he called the captain laughed and said: "You are addicted to pulling the strings! If in the past, with the prestige of our Dolu Corps, people from rural areas like this would beg their grandfather to tell their grandma to join the regiment.  We don¡¯t like it either.¡±

    "Of course, our corps is a well-known corps that is about to be promoted to the Emerald level. How can we usually need these countrymen? But isn't the war situation tense now? My men have been reduced again a few days ago. I think those earth stinging insects are still there.  They have some fighting power, so it¡¯s just right to fill them in." The little boss said with a smile on his face.

    The captain nodded and said: "Okay, but you have to ask their rank first, register them officially, and then pay them monthly. Even though they come from the countryside, we can't treat them badly. After all, it concerns us.  The reputation of the Corps.¡±

    "That's right! We must not ruin Dolu's good reputation!" The little boss hurriedly agreed.

    Seeing that nothing serious happened, the captain led the people back to the base.  The little boss turned around and rushed back to Ge Xuan and others.

    "I've just reported your situation to the captain. It's easy for us to provide food and assistance. All you have to do is join our corps!" The little boss said the conditions straight to the point.

    "Join your side? This" Qi Diao Xueru pretended to hesitate.  In fact, given the current situation of everyone, it is obviously impossible to return to the White Tower Star immediately. Who knows where the White Tower Star is?  If you want to survive in this strange place, joining an organization is the most ideal, but you can't just agree, everything depends on bargaining.

    Seeing her hesitation, the little boss immediately threatened: "You are now treated as refugees and have nothing. If you don't join Dolu, we have no obligation to provide you with food and assistance. You can find your own way to fill your stomach!"

    Qidiao Xueru glanced at him pitifully, with a look of pity on his face.  The little boss suddenly felt guilty, feeling that it was immoral for him to force a young girl like this.  He hurriedly said: "Actually, joining us is a very honorable thing. Who in this universe doesn't know our Duolu's bravery and good fighting skills? Our corps has been defeated and fought repeatedly, and we are not discouraged. Finally one day, our Duolu  His unyielding spirit will be famous throughout the world!¡±

    Repeated defeats and battles?  Qi Diao Xueru looked at the proud expression of the little boss and cursed in his heart, but still smiled on the surface and said: "In this case, we are willing to get this honor! But the twenty of us are not willing to be separated"

    "That's easy. You can join the combat sequence as a separate group. I will also allocate some people to join this newly formed group. How about it? As long as you obey the command and complete the combat mission, you can get ten-degree crystals every month.  Monthly salary! Everyone has ten degrees!"

    Ge Xuan and others don¡¯t know that in this space, the conditions offered by the little boss can be said to be quite generous.  For the new recruits who came from Zhuangding, the formation of separate combat units and the provision of ten degrees of crystal per person per month were conditions that other corps could not offer.  If the little boss hadn't taken a fancy to the fighting power of the eighteen earth stinging insects, and the battle situation was extremely difficult, with people dying every day, it would have been impossible to get such treatment.  Of course, seeing the pitiful appearance of the lacquer sculpture Xueru made him feel soft for a moment, which was also one of the reasons.

    Everyone quickly reached a verbal agreement, and the little boss was immediately eager to let everyone test their level.

    "You two, brother and sister, are halo warriors, right? Divergent halo, let me see what the level is." The little boss got an aura strength tester from somewhere and asked the stupid guy who had been slapped by him to take it.

    The lacquered snow sculpture indiscriminately exudes a black gravity ring.

    "Huh? This what kind of halo is this? Why why is it so weird?" The little boss opened his mouth wide with surprise. It was obvious that he had never seen such a halo before, or even heard of it.

    "Team deputy, I, Chang Bao, know!" The silly guy said proudly, "I once heard my grandpa tell a story. In the story, this kind of halo is called a black halo."

    "What are you talking about? Do you know this is amazing? You are the only one in the whole team who likes to talk too much!" XiaotouHe cursed, feeling ashamed that he was not stupid enough to know anything.

    He murmured: "You can't tell what level she is from the color. Fortunately, there is a strength tester. Chang Bao, let's see what level she is?"

    "Reporting to the team deputy, this is the first level." Chang Bao, a big fool, was not angry even when he was scolded, and answered quickly and neatly.

    "It's just the elementary level?" The little boss curled his lips and said, "What a pity. Such a special halo is only at the elementary level. What's the use of it?"

    After finishing speaking, he signaled Ge Xuan to diffuse the halo, and Qi Diao Xueru hurriedly stopped him: "Team deputy, my cousin was injured when he traveled through the wormhole. He can't diffuse the halo now, but his rank is higher than mine!"

    "Can you get hurt even if you pass through a wormhole?" The little boss looked contemptuous.  Only low-level halo warriors have a certain chance of being injured when traveling through wormholes. Once the halo level reaches the middle level, they have sufficient defense and are unlikely to get into trouble.  He never imagined that the wormhole that Ge Xuan and others traveled through would collapse, and even the Flying Dragon King would have a narrow escape in that case.

    "Well, since his rank is higher than yours, let's count him as the third rank." The little boss said generously while recording Ge Xuan's name on the roster, and then tested the level of the earth spiny insect.

    The insect-men appear to be of many races and come in all kinds of tricks, but their levels are easier to test than humans. Just look at the reaction of the light crystal tester to them.  The Earth Spiny Insects were injured and were obviously at a disadvantage in the level test. However, Qi Diao Xueru secretly ordered them not to talk too much and to take the test immediately.

    The measured results are obviously a lot lower, only equivalent to the standard of a fifth-level halo warrior.  Wei Yi muttered a little dissatisfied, but the little boss looked happy. There were a total of eighteen fifth-level earth spiny insects. Now the strength of his men was a triple jump!  He himself is the sixth level halo warrior.

    After passing the level test, Ge Xuan and others followed the little boss back to the camp.

    The camp is located behind the large pool, in the underground rock formations. It is a large fortification, facing the huge wormhole.

    Ge Xuan and others were assigned to live in a separate area. The silly Chang Bao brought several sets of male and female military uniforms from the Dolu Corps and gave them to Ge Xuan and Qidiao Xueru.  As for the earth spiny insects, they did not need military uniforms, they only got Dolu's badge, the kind of mark with the word "Lu".

    In this way, Ge Xuan temporarily started the life of a little pirate.

 Volume One Chapter 155 Pirate Rumors

    Chapter 155 Pirate Rumors

    The light of stars is almost invisible in the meteorite area. The time here is very chaotic, but the basic timekeeping unit is still the same as the outside world. The standard day of the human central government is used. One standard day is equal to twenty-four Earth standard hours, the same as thousands of years ago.

    On the first standard day when Ge Xuan joined the Dolu Corps, they encountered problems. The dormitory conditions were very poor. Although it was a single family, there was only one single room. Ge Xuan had to sleep with Qi Diao Xueru.

    Ge Xuan felt nothing, but Qi Diao Xueru was very uncomfortable with it. Although her whole body had been exposed to Ge Xuan for a long time, she was still extremely shy when she was asked to sleep under the same roof with a man.  In the end, the two sat on opposite sides of the bed to discuss the halo technique.

    But the Eighteenth Earth Stinging Insect began to drill holes. They like to go underground and sleep.  Although this high platform is a rocky ground, as long as there is air, the rock will weather. This ancient ruin has existed for countless thousands of years, and the rock has long been loose, so the stinging insects are not tired when drilling.  They plan to drill through the ground to form an underground defense network. If anyone with malicious intentions approaches, they can protect Ge Xuan's safety and even take Ge Xuan to escape from the camp underground.

    The night passed like this.  That night, Ge Xuan and Qi Diaoxueru meditated when they were tired and discussed when they opened their eyes.  Ge Xuan had a general understanding of Qi Diao Xueru's gravity ring and planned to imitate it; Qi Diao Xueru also gained a certain understanding of the halo technique under Ge Xuan's explanation and was no longer a rookie who didn't understand anything.  .

    Early the next morning, the silly Chang Bao came again.  According to him, the team vice-president is likely to assign him to Ge Xuan's group.

    Go  The meaning of surveillance is in it.

    Chang Bao is very talkative. It seems that the little boss yesterday was right. He is naturally a talkative guy.

    Ge Xuan made some insinuations and soon had a comprehensive understanding of this camp.

    This camp is one of the camps where the Dolu Corps is stationed in the ancient ruins. There are three other such camps, each guarding three different wormholes. It is said that the enemy comes through these wormholes.  Each camp has a captain and three lieutenants. Yesterday's little boss was one of the camp's lieutenants.  Each team deputy is responsible for one direction of the fortifications and has several combat groups under him.  Ge Xuan's position is actually the leader of the combat team, equivalent to the most junior non-commissioned officer.

    "Team leader," Chang Bao called smoothly, a bit familiar, "Yesterday's rating, you were rated too low. You were not even rated as a pirate, you are just a third-class private."

    "Oh? What's going on with the third-class soldier?" Ge Xuan asked tentatively, "Why did the team deputy say yesterday that there is no pirate group now?"

    "In today's era, pirates represent a kind of honor and status! Take our corps as an example. From bottom to top, the corps members are divided into third-class privates, second-class privates, first-class privates, silver collars, gold medal pirates, etc. Third-class privates  The skill and combat level of a first-class halo warrior is equivalent to that of a first-class halo warrior. The second-class soldier is equivalent to the second and third-class soldiers. The first-class soldier is naturally the fourth, fifth and sixth class. Only when one reaches the peak of the sixth class and is about to enter the high-level threshold can he receive the badge.  There is a silver ring on it, this is the silver collar!

    "Silver Collar has stepped into the threshold of pirates, but he cannot be called a real pirate yet. Only when he has the strength of a seventh-level halo warrior, has a certain power and territory, and at the same time obtains the gold medal issued by the Pirate Guild, can he truly be called a pirate.  Come on pirates! Our leader of the Doru Corps is a gold medal pirate.

    "In our Douluo, gold medal pirates are the highest level. Other larger corps have higher levels. Above the gold medal, there are blue and gold pirates. It is said that their strength is equivalent to the eighth level halo; above that, there are purple and gold pirates.  Equivalent to the ninth level; finally, that is the supreme Viking level pirate!"

    When Chang Bao said the word "Viking", he danced with joy, his eyes flashed with pride, admiration, admiration, and excitement, and his whole face shone brightly.

    "Think about it, the status of pirates is so high. Every gold medal pirate has his own domain. In his domain, he is the king, and what he says is the law! And the real pirate group is purely composed of these big shots.  , tell yourself, how can such a luxurious lineup still exist in this era? So no one dares to call themselves a pirate group now! In fact, since the great New Viking pirate group disappeared in the past, there has been no pirate group anymore  It exists. In our world, calling yourself a pirate group is a taboo. Not only is it tabooed, but it is also ridiculed."

    Hearing these words, Ge Xuan finally understood what was going on with the pirates in the meteorite area.  Here, pirates are actually a mixture of warriors, lords, and officers, and are the ruling class of this world.  No wonder there are no pirate groups now, because purely?There is no need for the ruler's own team to rob?  Even the current regiment composed of third-class soldiers and first-class soldiers such as Chang Bao seems to have stopped making a living from robbery. Didn't you see that they are engaged in a war?

    It is said that this war was between the Zhengchang Corps, the owner of the Duolu Corps, and another large corps, and the cause was a battle for territory.  The Dolu Corps was sent to garrison here by the master in order to cut off the enemy's supply routes.

    Ge Xuan digested these situations, and then asked tentatively: "What is the new Viking pirate group you are talking about?" This was the first time he heard someone talk about it after traveling through the wormhole to this weird place.  When he arrived at the New Vikings, he still had the New Viking tokens in his hand, so he paid special attention to them.

    Hearing his question, Chang Bao opened his mouth wide and couldn't close it. After a long time, he said in surprise: "Team leader, you don't you even know about the great new Viking pirate group? This this  Which corner did you originally live in? Woohoo Odin! That is the legend of our world"

    According to Chang Bao, this legend is the only real pirate group in the history of the Meteorite District, and the only powerful force that almost unified the Meteorite District. It is the pride of everyone in the Meteorite District and a symbol of pirate orthodoxy!

    Ge Xuan thought of the damaged crystal skull.  Of course he would not take it out and display it everywhere. Not to mention whether anyone believed it was authentic or not, even if some people believed it was a token of the new Viking leader, it would only bring trouble to Ge Xuan.  When the time comes, the people who want this token will form a corps, and they will use any means to assassinate and rob it.  Besides, why did New Viking disappear completely?  Isn¡¯t it that some powerful people don¡¯t want it to exist?  If he acts rashly, he will die without knowing how.

    The top priority now is to find a way to survive here, then find a way out of the meteorite area, and find a way back to the White Tower Star.

    Considering this, Ge Xuan put aside the idea of ??using tokens and continued to ask: "Then what about the Viking-level pirates you mentioned? The Zijin pirates are already at the ninth level, the highest Viking-level pirates, is it possible?  Is your strength beyond the ninth level?"

    "Of course!" After talking about this, Chang Bao became proud and said, "The team deputy doesn't know much about this problem even I do! When I was a child, I often listened to my grandfather telling stories. My grandfather worked beside big shots, but there are some  See you! You must think that the ninth-level halo warrior is the highest level, right? Let me tell you, that is a ridiculous prejudice! The strength of the Viking-level pirates must exceed the ninth level. They have their own classification method, not based on the depth of the halo color.  , I will secretly tell you a secret, but you must not spread it out. It is said that the color of the halo of some Viking-level pirates is closer to the true color!"

    Hearing such words, ordinary people would definitely sneer at it, but Ge Xuan believed that there was a super ninth level, because what Chang Bao said at the end of "close to the right color" coincided with Shen Nao's theory.  Unexpectedly, in this fringe world, the level of human cultivation has surpassed the so-called mainstream world.  So, are there divisions after the strength exceeds the ninth level?  How are they divided?  Where is the final limit?  Does the God who created the world in ancient times really exist?

    Questions and answers formed in Ge Xuan's mind. Thinking of the omnipotent gods in ancient times, he couldn't help but feel fascinated.

    Chang Bao saw his expression, but thought he was inferior in terms of strength, so he said flatteringly: "Team leader, you will never think about Viking-level pirates in this life, but you still have a chance to hang on to the title of pirate!"

    "oh?"

    "It's like this. Although your personal strength is not strong, you have a group of good men! Those earth stinging insects are very strong, and there are eighteen of them. This is a very strong strength. If used properly, it will not be able to make achievements.  As long as you have enough meritorious deeds and get a gold medal pirate recommendation, the Pirate Guild can make an exception and grant you the title of Honorary Pirate! You just need to spend a lot of money to exercise."

    Ge Xuan's heart moved. It seems that the title of pirate is indeed very important in this strange world.  I have two major goals now. The first is to survive well, and the second is to find a way back to the White Tower Star.  At present, both goals appear difficult to achieve.

    There is a war here. If you want to survive, you must obtain a higher position. In wars, the higher the status, the harder it is to die.  Now that he and others have been recruited into a corps, they are actually cannon fodder. If they don't find ways to improve their status, they will die in battle sooner or later.

    And it¡¯s even more difficult to get back to the White Tower Star. The Chang Bao in front of him can be called a spy, but he doesn¡¯t even know how to leave the meteorite area, let alone where the White Tower Star is.  The meteorite area is too large and the environment is complicated. Many people who have lived there for several lifetimes only know their own space. It is almost impossible to find a way back to the White Tower Star.

    Therefore, to accomplish these two goals, you must improve your status, that is, obtain the title of pirate. Otherwise, you may not be able to move forward.

      Chang Bao's chattering voice continued to be heard in his ears, telling about the happy life of a pirate.  I don't know how long it took, but someone suddenly came and said that the evaluation meeting for the team deputy was held, and Ge Xuan was asked to go there immediately.

 Volume 1 Chapter 156 Evaluation Meeting

    Chapter 156 Evaluation Meeting

    The major forces in the meteorite area are basically organizations with the Corps as the core and ruling a space area.  Sometimes there are subordinate corps under the large corps. Dolu is the subordinate corps of Zhengchang. During war, it needs to accept the deployment of the master Zhengchang.

    All these corps have similar systems and implement assessment systems.  The big boss convenes the middle bosses for an evaluation meeting, the middle boss convenes the small bosses for an evaluation meeting, and the small bosses convene the miscellaneous fish and shrimps for an evaluation meeting.  Evaluation meetings, large and small, constitute the entire life of the Corps.

    At the evaluation meeting, the superior will release some tasks, allowing subordinates to choose freely, and evaluate the tasks released at the last evaluation meeting. Subordinates will be rewarded if they complete well, and of course they will be punished if they perform poorly.  If a subordinate receives a complex task, the task will be divided into several small tasks again, and they will be assigned to the subordinates after passing the next-level evaluation, and so on.

    When Ge Xuan arrived at the meeting place, Chang Bao had already given him a detailed explanation on the way.  Chang Bao was originally not eligible to participate, but Ge Xuan was a newcomer, so the team deputy authorized Chang Bao to participate to help Ge Xuan familiarize himself with the rules and regulations as soon as possible.

    The conference room is very simple, made of rough rocks using local materials, but it is fairly well-equipped.  Ge Xuan was led to a small stone table and sat down, with Chang Bao standing behind him.

    There is a screen on the small stone table, which will display the meeting content and agenda.  Ge Xuan looked around and found that there were about thirty such small stone tables arranged in two rows. It seemed that each small stone table represented a military combat unit.  The team deputy stood in front of a stone pillar in the center, which also had a screen.

    Soon after, everyone was almost there, and the small stone table was full of people.  The team deputy coughed and began to speak: "Today I would like to introduce a new comrade to you, Ge Xuan!"

    Ge Xuan stood up and gave a military salute.  Chang Baolu taught him this. He made a fist with his right hand and hit his left chest.  Ge Xuan was used to being a soldier. He stood up straight and performed strict military salutes.  He had served as the Central Special Prime Minister's Commissioner for so many days, and he naturally had the aura of a superior person. Although he was seriously injured and weakened a lot, this aura still made everyone in the conference room feel stagnant.

    The team deputy was overjoyed and secretly thought that although this guy was from the country, he was probably the number one person in the country. He was considered knowledgeable. This time he found a treasure.  Although his combat effectiveness is poor, he still has those eighteen powerful servants. As long as he is knowledgeable and does not give random orders, it will be fine.  In this way, his subordinates will have a good combat unit out of thin air, and he does not need to put in the effort to train.

    With joy in his heart, the team deputy smiled and praised: "Look! This is Ge Xuan, a very good man, how impressive is he? Who of you can compare with him?"

    As soon as these words came out, the team leaders were immediately unconvinced, and whispers broke out.

    "I heard that this rookie boy is only a third-class soldier. What's so exciting about him?"

    "It seems that he thinks his eighteen ground stinging insects are very powerful, right? How can he rely on the strength of his men? He is only a third-class soldier, but his men are first-class soldiers, so he is not ashamed!"

    "The eighteen earth stinging insects are only at the fifth level, so what? I still have sixth level ones under my command!"

    Hearing such words, Ge Xuan felt a little ridiculous.  Having served as a special prime minister, now looking at these low-level struggles for power, it seems like children playing house But when did I have this mentality?  Maybe people who have stood in high places will have this kind of mentality when they run to low places again, right?  This kind of mentality is unacceptable. You and others come to this strange world and know nothing about it. You have to start everything over again. With this kind of mentality, you can only destroy yourself.

    When he was secretly alert, a scolding suppressed all the noise: "What are you yelling about? Shut up!"

    The team deputy's eager eyes swept across the venue, and the clamor suddenly stopped.

    "Okay, now let's start evaluating the tasks assigned to you last time"

    There are three defenses in the camp, one facing the wormhole directly in front, and one on the left and right sides.  This team's deputy is responsible for defending the left side, so most of the tasks are carried out around here. In addition to reinforcing fortifications and setting up traps, it is also the evaluation of the results of the last enemy attack.

    One of the combat teams received a commendation. Last time they defended a stronghold alone and killed more than ten enemy soldiers. There was also a silver collar among the enemy soldiers.  The leader of this group is the person who just claimed that he has a sixth level subordinate. He has scars on his face and looks very ferocious. He looks like he fits the image of a pirate in the Tianxun program.

    After the evaluation of each combat team, the team deputy will give a certain number of points. Those who have made meritorious deeds will naturally get more points, just like Scarface got thirty-seven points this time.  If the task is not completed well, there will be no points or even points deducted.

     Ge Xuan listened to Chang Bao's introduction in a low voice, saying that points are linked to material rewards. When the points reach a certain level, the team leader can be promoted and become a team deputy.  The administrative structure of the Dolu Corps has only a few levels: team leader, team deputy, captain, regiment deputy and the highest regiment leader. It is not easy to be promoted, otherwise there will be too many officials.  Therefore, obtaining the points required for promotion is not a matter of a day or two.

    After the assessment was completed, the team deputy began to assign this task.  He pressed a certain button on the stone pillar next to him, and a task list appeared on the screen in front of the team leaders.

    Ge Xuan looked at the form carefully and found that most of the tasks listed were the same as last time, except for one task.  This task is not very eye-catching, but the points noted behind it are very high, which is surprising.  This is a liaison mission, requiring the team that accepts the mission to find other teams and get in touch within three days.

    There are only four teams in the Dolu Corps. One of them is a transport fleet, responsible for transporting supplies to this ancient ruins. The other three are all in the ancient ruins, each occupying a floating platform and guarding a wormhole.

    There are wormholes everywhere in the ancient ruins. No one can figure out where they lead to. However, it is said that there are only three wormholes that the enemy Guangrui Corps can pass through, because only these three larger wormholes can accommodate warships.  .  Even if Guangrui finds other wormholes that can pass through, it will be useless. What's the use of just soldiers coming over?  Without warships and equipment, how could they leave the ancient ruins and carry out subsequent operations?  Moreover, over time, soldiers without supplies will starve to death.

    Therefore, this arrangement seems to be correct. When Chang Bao introduced the wise decision of the group leader to Ge Xuan, he looked admiring, but Ge Xuan did not take it seriously.

    Ge Xuan discovered the problem within a short period of time.  If the enemy finds a small wormhole leading here in their own control area, they can send a small group of marine troops into the ancient ruins to conduct harassment warfare, cutting off the connection between the three Dolu teams, so that they can only do their own thing.  In order to fight and cannot support each other, the situation will be quite bad for Dolu.  Now that this contact mission has been released, it means that the enemy has taken action.

    Sure enough, the team vice president¡¯s speech shortly afterwards confirmed his suspicion.

    "Have you all seen the first liaison mission?" the team deputy said solemnly, "I won't hide it from you. We lost contact with the outside world three days ago. It seems that a small group of enemies have infiltrated into the ancient city.  Ruins, they used some method to cut off our communications. Now we can neither contact the leader nor the other two brother troops, so the captain decided to issue this mission. In fact, he had already announced it three days ago.  A direct team has been sent to look for the other two teams, but no news has come back yet"

    Ge Xuan noticed that he used the word "searching" and was confused, so he asked Chang Bao privately: "Why are you looking for other teams? Doesn't it mean that one team is guarding a wormhole?"

    The location of the wormhole is fixed, and the team¡¯s garrison location is fixed. Logically, you can send people directly there. How can you find it?

    Chang Bao understood his doubts and whispered: "You traveled to this strange enemy. Before you met us, you should have a general understanding of this ghost place, right? Between the high platforms here, there is a gravity corridor.  But this gravity corridor is not static. Every once in a while, it will disappear, move, and change, so the roads leading to the other two camps are also changing, and they need to be rediscovered and repositioned."

    He paused and said coquettishly: "The difficulty of this mission is to find a new gravity corridor. You know, we are not as strong as the gold medal pirates. We can't fly through it. We have to rely on our feet to run long distances.  But it is not easy to determine the new gravity corridor. Without that kind of equipment, we can only rely on people with good skills to try it everywhere. The task deadline is only three days, which is very tight!"

    Having said this, he carefully reminded: "Team leader, we cannot accept this task. Those eighteen earth stinging insects are very powerful, but they can't fly. They can't find the gravity corridor.  "

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly, and under Chang Bao's surprised gaze, he reached out and pressed the button to accept the task.

    "Great God Odin! Team leader, didn't I say I couldn't take it?" Chang Bao felt dizzy.

    "This mission has one hundred points." Ge Xuan laughed softly.

    "But if you can't complete the task, your points will be deducted! Woohoo, our group is newly established and we don't have points yet. It's over! Now we have become the first combat team with negative points since the establishment of our group. Chang Bao wants to  The brothers laughed to death" Chang Bao had a grimace on his face.

    "With 100 points, I can be promoted to team deputy." Ge Xuan ignored his complaints and said directly.

    "Still promoted? Team leader, you are dreaming! If it were so easy to be promoted to team deputy, I'm afraid the team deputy would have been flying all over the sky! Didn't you see that guy Lu Chenqing killed him last time?More than a dozen enemies, including a silver collar, only got more than thirty points?  One hundred points are awarded for this task, which is clearly an impossible task!  "Chang Bao now looks at Ge Xuan like he is an idiot. The Lu Chenqing he is talking about is the scarred face.

    "By the way, apart from assigning you to our team, is there any other capable person?" Ge Xuan asked lightly.

    "Youdo you still want to rely on them? They are just a bunch of trash. They were eliminated by other combat groups. What else can they do besides eating dry food?" Chang Bao felt that Ge Xuan was crazy. No, he had to go crazy first.  .

    At this time, a red light lit up on the stone pillar behind the team deputy, which was a sign of the appearance of a task competitor.  If two or more ** units select a task at the same time, the red light will turn on, waiting for the team deputy's final decision to hand over the task to one of them.

    Before the team deputy could speak, the scar-faced Lu Chenqing suddenly stood up, glanced ferociously from left to right, and shouted in a hoarse voice: "Which guy wants to compete with me, Old Lu, for this liaison task?"

    Scarface obviously had a bad reputation, and the other team leaders were so afraid of him that they turned away from him.  In the silence, Ge Xuan stood up slowly and said calmly: "I think this task is more suitable for our group."

    The scar-faced man turned around in a hurry, and when he saw it was Ge Xuan, he couldn't help showing a sarcastic look, and he smiled and said: "So it's you, the newcomer! Why do you compete with me, Lao Lu, for the task? Just because of those eighteen  Bed bugs?¡±

    The team leaders also began to whisper, and they all laughed at Ge Xuan for not overestimating his capabilities. Country people are just country people, just cannon fodder. They are greedy for points but do not understand the difficulty and danger of the task. They will not know how they will die when the time comes.

    Ge Xuan ignored these gossips, ignored Scarface's provocative look, and looked directly at the team deputy.

    Scarface regarded his behavior as contempt for himself, and in anger, he shouted to the team deputy: "Boss, this kid is arrogant!"

    "Okay, don't yell, pay attention to your demeanor!" the team deputy said displeasedly, "Do you understand demeanor? We are a corps that is about to be promoted to the Emerald level. We need to pay attention to our image. If someone is as rude as you, how can others do it?"  Look at our corps? You thought our corps were all rough guys!"

    He scolded Scarface, then faced the audience and said loudly: "Everyone must have understood that the war situation has reached a very dangerous point. We have lost external contact and become a lonely army, but the enemy's movements are unknown. Everyone must  You have to be aware! We are going to look for brother troops. There is likely to be a small enemy force blocking us on the way. We need to be ready to fight at any time. Although Ge Xuan is a newcomer, his subordinates' combat effectiveness is still good. He is qualified to take over.  "

    Hearing this, Scarface thought that the team deputy was going to hand over the task to Ge Xuan, so he became anxious and the veins on his neck popped out.  The team deputy waved his hand to him, indicating that he should be calm, and continued: "This mission is different from all other missions. It is quite special. It's not that I look down on you. In fact, no one of your teams can guarantee the completion of the mission. Captain's  It means, not just one group is allowed to go, no matter what group, as long as they are willing to accept this task, all can go In fact, we have reached a critical moment of life and death!"

    He glanced at the whole audience and found that the team leaders were all nervous, so he comforted: "But you don't have to worry too much. Seven days ago, your Excellency the team leader sent you good news. The Zhengchang Corps issued an order. As long as  We hold on for another ten days. After ten days, our Dolu will complete the big task of garrisoning the ancient ruins and gain time for the main family's strategic layout. By then, our Dolu will officially become an Emerald-level corps! At that time, the main family will  Give us the corps domain!¡±

    Hearing the word "corps field", the team leaders suddenly became excited and their eyes lit up.

    In the world of Meteor Zone, every pirate has his own space domain, which is called the "pirate domain"; in addition, there is also the corps domain, which is a space domain owned by the corps. The space range is larger than that of pirates.  The field is large.

    The Miscellaneous Fish Corps has no domain, and this is the case with Dolu now.  But as long as you are promoted to the Jade level, you must have your own domain.  It is said that this rule was set by the New Vikings back then. Over the past hundred years, the situation in the meteorite area has changed dramatically, but this rule has still remained.

    There are also Qiong-level corps and crystal-level corps above the Jade level. Each time the corps level goes up, the domain will expand several times or even dozens of times.  The highest-level Viking-level corps naturally controls the entire meteorite area, but such a corps does not currently exist.

    I heard the field of military regiment, and these team leaders were of course excited, which means that they will have home in the future and no longer have a poor tramp.

    Seeing that the morale of his subordinates had been boosted again, the team deputy struck while the iron was hot and continued: "The command sent by the commander seven days ago, there are only three days left in the ten-day period, that is?, as long as we hold on in the next three days, we will have the corps field!  This is why the duration of the contact mission is set to three days, because after three days, even if we cannot contact other camps, we will evacuate.  "

    At this point, he turned his attention to Ge Xuan and Scarface, "Having said so much, you should all understand the situation, right? As long as you can come back within three days and bring instructions from the regiment leader, regiment deputy, or other teams  According to the news, you will be automatically promoted to team deputy on the spot, the same level as me! Whoever comes back will be promoted. If they all come back, they will all be promoted. This is the captain's promise!"

    "Yes!" Ge Xuan gave a military salute.

    Scarface glanced at him with contempt, and then said loudly: "Team deputy, I believe that among all the first team, among all the teams that accepted this mission, if there is one team that can come back on time, it is my team!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 157 Gravity Corridor

    Chapter 157 Gravity Corridor

    Five benchmark hours ago, Ge Xuan took his team on the road.

    In addition to Ge Xuan and others, this new group also has twelve team members who have joined the team.  Ge Xuan found that Chang Bao was right, these members were of no use.  Among the twelve people, the silly big guy Chang Bao was pretty good. He was a first-class soldier at the fourth level of Halo. The other eleven were worse than him. They were all second-class soldiers at the second or third level of Halo. There was also a bug among them.  people.

    The phenomenon of humans and insects living together in the meteorite area is far more common than in the outside world, but this insect man belongs to the grasshopper tribe, not a lava grasshopper, but a **-type weak-fighting race. In addition to jumping high and exploring paths, there is nothing else.  meeting.  But he was very proud, as if the success or failure of this mission depended on him.

    After five reference hours, Ge Xuan's team has left the area familiar to Chang Bao, and the gravity corridor ahead needs to be re-searched and confirmed.

    Scar-faced Lu Chenqing¡¯s group is not far away from them at the moment.  There are more than 100 people in Lu Chenqing's group, which is considered to be the largest group in the first team. Among their members, some of them obviously know the way better than Chang Bao, are familiar with a wider area, and have been here some time ago.  Knowing some new gravity corridors, they moved on without stopping.

    Chang Bao and other members of the group stopped and waited for Ge Xuan's instructions.  In their opinion, they can temporarily stop exploring the route and follow Lu Chenqing's group to gain nothing.  Of course, this matter is very embarrassing. Scarface repeatedly despised Ge Xuan during the evaluation meeting. Ge Xuan may not agree to do this, after all, it is too shameless.

    Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan waved his hand without saying a word, signaling for the team to follow quickly.

    After entering this gravity corridor, Scarface flew from the front to the back of his team and shouted to Ge Xuan from a distance: "That boy! Do you want face?"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer, but Chang Bao argued in a drake voice: ¡°Why are you so shameless? We happen to know this corridor, can¡¯t we go there?¡±

    "You bastard Chang Bao, you lied in public!" Scarface said angrily, "My men just discovered this corridor when they patrolled here a few days ago. How could anyone else know about it?"

    Chang Bao immediately blushed.  Ge Xuan's expression remained unchanged and he completely ignored Lu Chenqing.

    Soon after, everyone arrived at a high platform. Lu Chenqing's group continued walking to a corner on the other side of the high platform without stopping.

    Chang Bao and others looked at Ge Xuan again. They were humiliated just now for taking advantage of them. The team leader must be embarrassed this time, right?

    Unexpectedly, this team leader seemed to have practiced thick and black skills. He did not blink, his face did not blush, and his heart did not beat. He waved his hand for the second time, indicating that he would follow Lu Chenqing's team.

    The two groups gathered in the same gravity corridor again, and Scarface was furious.

    "I've seen shameless people, but I've never seen such shameless people! You boy, don't even the country people know what shame is?" He danced around behind his team and almost rushed over to fight.

    Ge Xuan still didn't respond, but Xueru, the lacquered sculpture next to him, couldn't help but retorted: "Excuse me, Team Leader Lu, was this gravity corridor opened by your group? People all over the world take the road all over the world. It seems that they don't need your permission, right? You  It sounds like this corridor is your private property. You really regard yourself as a god. I think you are the shameless person, right?"

    "Youyou stupid girl!" Scarface scolded angrily, "You and your cousin are just a couple!"

    Hearing the words "a couple of dog men and women", Qi Diao Xueru's face turned red, he glanced at Ge Xuan secretly, and then said to Dao Scarface, "The reason why people are different from livestock is that they know how to be polite."  ."

    "You! You" Scarface was furious, but he didn't know how to continue the scolding. Finally, he snorted and said, "If I don't quarrel with a little woman, I will be lowering my status! I'm warning you, don't follow me again!"

    After a while, the two groups arrived at another high platform.

    Lu Chenqing¡¯s group still didn¡¯t stop and quickly headed towards the third gravity corridor.

    Chang Bao and others couldn't help but blush when they saw Ge Xuan wave his big hand for the third time, signaling to follow him.  After being humiliated repeatedly, how come this team leader doesn¡¯t realize anything at all?  I and others are not so thick-skinned!

    The grasshopper man couldn't help but jumped out and said: "Team leader, we don't need to follow them at all. With me here, we can naturally find new paths! Pathfinding is my specialty!"

    Ge Xuan glanced at him expressionlessly and said, "I don't need your special skills for the time being." After saying that, he led the way to one end of the gravity corridor.

    At this moment, the proud grasshopper was so angry that he jumped up and down, thinking to himself, what will you do when you can no longer take advantage?  You don¡¯t need me to explore the way!  You don¡¯t know yet, but I am the team deputy¡¯s confidant, and the team deputy sent me to this group.?On the one hand, it is to monitor you, and on the other hand, it is also to prevent this group from being completely defeated in the competition and unable to even find the way back!  Humph, isn't he just a team leader?  Let's wait and see. I'm not afraid that you won't beg me in a low voice when the time comes!

    He was still angry, but he followed everyone into the gravity corridor.

    In this way, Ge Xuan's team followed Lu Chenqing's team through gravity corridors one after another. Scarface cursed and cursed all the way.  However, later on, he was obviously tired of scolding, and his voice became smaller and smaller.

    When the two groups met in the same corridor for the eighth time, Scarface no longer had the energy to curse. He weakly said to Ge Xuan: "That kid, haven't I told you six times not to follow you again? You guys?"  Why are you here again?"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said, "Thank you for leading the way."

    "You! You Oh, you're welcome If we need to explore a new path later, and we have found a new path, are you going to follow us?"

    "decide as things go."

    "If the path we are exploring is wrong, or even a dead end, will you come with us?"

    "Oh, that's not necessarily the case."

    Scarface¡¯s vision turned dark and he almost fainted

    Arriving at the ninth high platform, Scarface reached the end of his team.  After all the team members entered the gravity corridor, Scarface faced Ge Xuan and suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.

    "He's crazy!" Chang Bao whispered to Grasshopper Man.

    "If it were me, I would have gone crazy a long time ago. This is related to the promotion to team deputy! He has good determination and persists until now." A sad look appeared on the grasshopper's face.

    When the two of them expressed their deep sympathy, they saw Scarface jump up and twist in mid-air. The moment his body fell into the gravity corridor, he struck with all his strength at the place where he originally stepped.

    There was a loud bang and stone debris flew!

    One end of the gravity corridor is located on the edge of the high platform. After receiving this blow, the place where it landed collapsed directly, like a landslide.  As a result, Ge Xuan's team couldn't follow even if they wanted to.

    In the corridor, the scarred face turned around, gave Ge Xuan an arrogant middle finger, and then laughed wildly.

    Everyone in Ge Xuan¡¯s team was startled. They didn¡¯t expect Scarface to have such a hand.

    The Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects clearly saw the middle finger gesture, and each one was so angry that they clawed their front paws. Wei Yiyi said to Ge Xuan: "Master, these guys dare to be so rude to you. They will be punished with death. Please allow us to destroy them."  Kill him!"

    "Destroy him? Humph," Grasshopper said angrily, "What you said is easy, how can you catch up with him? You can't even find the way, and you are still shouting to kill. It's really" He wanted to say  "It's true that just like a master, there is a kind of servant. Masters don't know what they can do, and so do servants." But considering Ge Xuan's face, he didn't say it in the end.

    This result made him excited. He had no way to follow, so he had to rely on him as a pathfinder.  Now he was waiting for Ge Xuan to speak to him. Then he would have to make things difficult for the team leader.  Of course, he would still explore the road in the end. After all, they were an action team. It would be of no benefit to him if the team's mission failed, but he had to let the team leader see the situation clearly and understand the importance of his grasshopper.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Ge Xuan didn¡¯t even look at him. He turned around and turned his attention to the little woman with only the primary aura.

 Volume 1 Chapter 158 Encounter (1)

    Chapter 158 Encounter (1)

    When I followed Lu Chenqing¡¯s group just now, it was actually not because Ge Xuan wanted to take advantage.  The lacquer sculpture Xueru has a black gravity ring. This kind of halo is not only rare in mainstream human society, but also in the fringe areas of civilization. Few people know the effectiveness of this halo. It can allow the owner to directly see the gravity distribution.  The so-called gravity corridor that others need to detect, for the lacquer sculpture Xueru, is the sunshine avenue paved in front of her, which can be found with her eyes closed.

    The reason why Ge Xuan followed Scarface was because he was not familiar with the place he was born in. He was going to another team's camp. Although there were coordinates and lacquered snow sculptures like "eyes for knowing the road", what if he went off track?  What if you encounter an enemy sniper attack?  When two groups walk together, there is strength in numbers and they can also take care of each other.

    Now, since Scarface destroyed the entrance to the corridor and cut off the road, Ge Xuan doesn't care. He can just go on his own. It's no big deal.

    "This high platform has three gravity corridors, two of which point toward the zenith, and one of them was destroyed." Seeing Ge Xuan looking at her, Qi Diao Xueru knew what he wanted to ask, and hurriedly whispered the answer.

    "In which direction are the camps of the other two teams located?" Ge Xuan continued to ask.

    "Judging from the coordinates, one is located at the zenith and rotates forward at 15 degrees, and the other is at the zenith and rotates at about 30 degrees."

    "Well, let's take another corridor leading to the zenith." Ge Xuan made a decision.

    The two started running towards the designated place of residence of the lacquered sculpture Xueru. Eighteen earth stinging insects surrounded them in a fixed formation, protecting their master at any time. The other members of the group immediately followed even though they did not understand what was going on. Only  The grasshopper man couldn't react.

    "The grasshopper man saw the team leader and the little woman muttering a few words in a low voice. He didn't know what they were whispering, so he led the way to a place. What's going on?  Aren't they looking for the gravity corridor?  How can we get out of here without a corridor?

    When the lacquered Diao Xueru took the lead into the gravity corridor, he still stood there in a daze, wondering how the lacquered Diao Xueru could fly into the air and leave the high platform.

    "Hey! Brother Grasshopper, why don't you catch up quickly?" Chang Bao, wearing a load-bearing suit and carrying some equipment and supplies on his back, greeted him from a distance.

    The grasshopper man finally woke up and jumped over.

    "Chang Bao, do you think they already know the way?" Grasshopper Man asked in a low voice.

    "Who knows, anyway, Ge Xuan is the team leader. They have the final say on this team, so we can just follow." Chang Bao was very confident.

    Soon after, everyone arrived at another high platform.  The grasshopper man found that the team leader was muttering to the little girl again, and then ran to another location, then lifted into the air, and apparently entered the gravity corridor again.

    "Could it be that they can find the Gravity Corridor by just muttering a few words? This what is this muttering? Isn't it a curse?" Grasshopper Man felt a little crazy.

    In this way, Ge Xuan¡¯s team walked through several high platforms with ease.  Since they were walking on a different road from Lu Chenqing's group, Lu Chenqing's group could no longer be seen under the cover of the high platform.

    At this time, Ge Xuan suddenly stood still and looked into the distance. After a while, he issued an order that made the grasshopper feel humiliated.

    When we set off this time, most of the equipment and supplies of the entire group were carried on the backs of the Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects. Among the members who joined, only the silly big Chang Bao shouldered part of the load.  Now Ge Xuan suddenly ordered the Eighteenth Earth Spiny Insect to unload all their belongings and hand them all over to other regiment members to carry them on their backs.

    The grasshopper man considered himself to be the team deputy¡¯s confidant and superior to others in terms of status. He could not understand that he needed to carry equipment and supplies himself, which he could not accept.

    "Team leader, II am a pathfinder, how can I be allowed to carry these things?" He couldn't help but protest.

    "You don't need to explore the road for the time being." Ge Xuan still said the same thing.

    "But but the Earth Stinging Insects are so powerful, why not let them carry them?" Grasshopper Man said angrily, "Is it because they are your people?"

    Ge Xuan looked at him coldly and said nothing for a long time. His emotionless eyes chilled him.

    While Qi Diao Xueru hurriedly smoothed things over, Dai Gexuan explained: "We are likely to encounter enemy snipers along the way. The earth spiny insects must be in combat mode at all times, and you only need to provide combat assistance."

    "Why can we only provide combat assistance? Can't we fight?" Grasshopper said stubbornly.

    This time, Qi Diao Xueru was a little impatient and said bluntly: "You have low combat effectiveness and are not qualified to fight."

    The grasshopper man's compound eyes turned red and blue, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Although our combat effectiveness is relatively low, we are not useless!"

    "You are useless!" Qi Diao Xueru said without mercy.

      "Youyou are insulting a warrior! I am a second-class soldier! If I am a loser, what are you two?" What Grasshopper Man means is that the ability level of Ge Xuan and Qidiao Xueru is only three.  Waiting for a soldier, one level lower than him.  As soon as these words came out, even Ge Xuan was offended.  The grasshopper man felt extremely humiliated, and in order to maintain his poor dignity, he did nothing.

    The other members looked at Ge Xuan and Qi Diao Xueru nervously, fearing that they would be furious.  Some people secretly thought, after all, Ge Xuan is the leader of this group. You, a grasshopper, have a higher ability level than him, but the key depends on your job level. There is no need to go against your immediate boss, right?

    However, Ge Xuan, who they thought would definitely be angry, did not react at all and remained expressionless, as if he had not heard what the Grasshopper Man said.  Qi Diao Xueru was equally calm. She said calmly: "Just because we realize that we are useless, when a battle breaks out, we will not rush to the front. Whether we are earthlings or insect humans, we must recognize our own abilities as a human being.  , Waste material is waste material, there is no need to deny it.¡±

    Grasshopper Man is depressed. Everyone admits that he is useless. What else can he say?

    In the end, he carried part of the equipment on his back and secretly cried out for bad luck.  People on earth wear load-bearing clothing, and the mechanical legs of that clothing help remove most of the weight. But as a bug man, he has to rely entirely on his own strength to carry it, which makes him even more self-pitying and indignant.

    The team is back on the road. The grasshopper man can no longer jump and can only crawl on the ground.  As he climbed, he muttered to Chang Bao beside him: "That Ge Xuan can tell when an enemy is coming just by looking into the distance for a moment? It's amazing, hum!"

    Chang Bao said stupidly: "You told me earlier that they can find the gravity corridor just by chanting a spell. I guess they can also see the enemy by chanting a spell."

    The grasshopper man felt his eyes go dark and shut up.

    Among the twelve members who joined, most of them, except for the very nervous Chang Bao, were a bit psychologically unbalanced like the grasshoppers. This unhappiness did not completely disappear until they encountered an enemy attack.

    The enemy that came was a task force from Guang Rui. The members were horrified to find that there were as many as a hundred people in the enemy!

    In the past, they patrolled around the camp and found a small group of enemies infiltrating, but there were only about a dozen people at most. This gave them the illusion that except for the huge wormhole directly in front of the camp, only a few could come through other wormholes.  People, and people can survive but not supplies.  Now they finally realize that this was wrong.

    Without waiting for Ge Xuan¡¯s order, the twelve regiment members turned around and fled.  Just kidding, that's a member of the Guangrui Corps. Guangrui is a crystal-level regiment, and Dolu has no level yet, so there's no comparison. What's more, there are hundreds of people on the other side. If you don't run away, are you waiting to die?  They don't want their bodies to become proof of the other party's merits.

    While escaping, they took off the equipment they were carrying. They were all quick and quick. It was obvious that they had done it many times before, and their movements were very skillful.  They understood that the law of the jungle began to take effect at this time, "I don't need to escape fast, I just need to be faster than that useless team leader. When the time comes, it is the team leader who will die, not me."

    However, they were well versed in the laws of the jungle and were running away Suddenly they realized something was wrong. Not to mention the Ge Xuan brother and sister, they were of low ability and must have been slow to escape, but what about the eighteen earth spiny insects?  These stinging insects are not low in ability and are not slow in running. How come they are not seen?

    What¡¯s going on with the screams coming from far away?  It seems that the voice is from the earth, not from the earth stinging insect, but why are there so many screams?

    Grasshopper Man couldn't help but ask Chang Bao, who was fleeing beside him: "Hey, there seem to be a lot of screams. Aren't there only two Ge Xuan brothers and sisters?"

    Chang Bao gasped and said blankly: "I guess they were killed by the enemy many times?"

    "Pretend I didn't ask." Grasshopper cursed in his heart, but his suspicion became more and more serious.  After running for a while, he finally slowed down slightly, put his front paws on the ground, and turned around to take a look.  Seeing this, he couldn't help but fall forward and was completely stunned.

 Volume 1 Chapter 158 Encounter (2)

    Chapter 158: Encounter (2)

    The grasshopper man cursed secretly in his heart, but his suspicion became more and more serious.  After running for a while, he finally slowed down slightly, put his front paws on the ground, and turned around to take a look.  Seeing this, he couldn't help but fall forward and was completely stunned.

    He was surprised to find that there were two groups of people fleeing on the battlefield of the encounter. One group consisted of twelve of them, and the other group turned out to be Guang Rui's hundred-man team!

    Not long after, the twelve deserters all stopped and stared at this incredible scene - eighteen earth spiny insects were flying across the battlefield, criss-crossing, and with every impact, the angles on the front of their heads would skew.  Pick up a string of human bodies.

    Some of the Guangrui soldiers whose bodies were penetrated by the angle were still alive. They twisted their bodies like skinned frogs and screamed miserably. The whole scene was like a hell on earth.

    Looking at the Guangrui soldiers running around, Chang Bao murmured: "This is the first time I know that Guangrui's guys can escape faster than us! This is a technical job."

    "Nonsense, can you be unhappy?" Grasshopper Man said with dull eyes, "Look at those eighteen stinging insects, how ferocious and terrifying they are? These are eighteen animals that bite everyone they see!"

    The Earth Spiny Insects are a powerful fighting race among the Insects. They have a low status among the Insects only because of their low IQ.  To be honest, their combat effectiveness is higher than that of Meteor Scorpion and Meteor Mantis, especially their combined attack technique, which even flying dragons are afraid of.  When attacking together, their combat effectiveness is not a matter of one plus one equals two, but increases exponentially.  Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects combine attack and defense. They are no match for Guangrui's ordinary soldiers. Their coordination is too far behind.

    In this encounter, the earth spiny bugs tore apart the array of Guangrui's Hundreds with just one joint charge. Wei Shiba, who was lurking underground and advancing, assassinated the officer led by Guangrui in one fell swoop.  Without a battle array or an officer's command, Guangrui's soldiers could only fight on their own. When each soldier fought, he also faced the assassination of more than two earth spiny insects at the same time. No Guangrui soldier could withstand this attack.  , unable to even take a single move, the battle turned into a one-sided massacre.

    It¡¯s not that Guangrui¡¯s junior officers have never thought of gathering soldiers and reorganizing the array, but every time they try to succeed, they always sadly find that they are inexplicably killed instantly like their superiors.  As a result, the soldiers had no other choice but to flee, which accelerated the massacre of the earth spiny insects.

    The battle started quickly and ended quickly, taking only half an hour.  Except for more than 20 people in the Guangrui Hundreds who escaped from the beginning, all others were skewered into human skewers.  The Earth Spiny Insects shook their heads, and the human meat skewers on the corners fell down, spreading all over the floor.

    The twelve members returned to the place in a daze. They looked at the corpses with holes on the ground and felt a sense of fear. When they looked at Ge Xuan again, their eyes were full of fear.

    The grasshopper man's resentment had long since disappeared. The first thing he did when he woke up was to worry about how Ge Xuan would punish him and others for escaping.  Speaking of which, the unpopular Dolu Corps actually attaches great importance to their sense of honor and rarely run away from the enemy. Running away in front of the battle line can at most lead to a death penalty.  These twelve team members are all "trash" that other groups don't want, so they run fast.  Now that they were safe, they all shuddered a little at the thought of the consequences.

    Grasshopper Man came close to Chang Bao and complained secretly: "It's all you! You seemed to be the first one to escape just now, right? What should I do now?"

    Chang Bao grinned and said, "You were obviously the first to run, and I ran after you!"

    "Nonsense! II went to investigate the enemy's situation!"

    "You are lying! Even though I, Dabao, are stupid, I know you are lying. Can the team leader believe it? If you take the lead in escaping, according to the group rules, you can be executed on the spot."

    "Executed to death?" The grasshopper man couldn't help but trembled when he thought that he had offended the team leader before. He looked at the mutilated enemy corpses on the battlefield, his eyes filled with deathly gray.

    "I think you should make up a smarter excuse, otherwise I will have to collect the body for you." Chang Bao said heartlessly.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan called everyone over.

    The grasshopper people thought that Ge Xuan was going to punish them. The thick grasshopper's hind legs were cramped and it crawled slower than a turtle.  But no matter how slow he is, he will crawl to Ge Xuan, and Ge Xuan doesn't seem to be in a hurry.

    The more Ge Xuan behaves like this, the more frightened Grasshopper Man becomes.  He remembered the rumors within the group. There used to be a team leader who looked calm and even smiled when he tortured his subordinates who made mistakes. Could it be that Ge Xuan was also such a pervert?  The insect mother is on top!  Look, he started to smile too!

    The more the grasshopper thought about it, the more frightened he became. With the presence of a "butcher" like the Eighteenth Earth Stinging Insect, he did not dare to run away again, but he felt his hind legs were weak and finally fell to the ground, trembling non-stop.

    "What's wrong with you?" Ge Xuanasked strangely.

    "TeamTeam leader, just nowjust now" Grasshopper Man's voice trembled, and he couldn't finish a complete sentence.

    The others had no intention of ridiculing him. They all looked at Ge Xuan with worried faces, waiting for the team leader to make a punishment.  When they thought about it, Grasshopper Man had just offended the team leader, and he would definitely be punished with death. With this guy standing in front of him, he might not be executed, right?  After all, the law does not punish everyone, and it is impossible for the team leader to execute so many people at once.  If we really do this, who else would be willing to join if the group expands in the future?  The team leader is just killing the chicken to scare the monkeys.

    The scene was depressing, making them feel like they were in hell. The battlefield that had just undergone massacre was indeed like a Shura field, and the smell of blood added to the atmosphere.  However, Ge Xuan's words brought them from hell to heaven.

    I saw Ge Xuan smiling and waving his hands, and said to the grasshopper man: "Are you sick? Why are you trembling when you speak? By the way, you are not allowed to act without permission without orders from now on, do you understand?"

    Regarding life and death, Grasshopper Man heard every word that Ge Xuan said clearly. He was startled at first, and then he was overjoyed!

    As soon as Ge Xuan said this, he characterized their escape as "unauthorized action", and the crime of unauthorized action was much lighter than running away before the formation.

    Others also immediately understood. Even a big fool like Chang Bao knew what "acting without permission" meant. Everyone was ecstatic, and at the same time a burst of gratitude filled their hearts.

    The grasshopper man got up again, choked and said to Ge Xuan: "Team leader, I didn't expect you to be so lenient to your subordinates. I understand that today's behavior will be in other groups, and I will have to shed my skin even if I die. From today on,  I am convinced by you!"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly, changed the subject and said, "Now hurry up and clean up the battlefield. I heard that the regiment is very generous to those who kill the enemy, right?"

    "Yes!" Grasshopper Man said respectfully, "Today you and the Eighteen Earth Spiny Insects have killed so many enemies. Based on two merit points for each enemy killed, you and the Earth Insects will receive a great reward!"

    Others also said: "Team leader, don't worry, we will clean the battlefield thoroughly and not miss a single body"

    They said that they did not miss any corpse. They did not bury the corpse, but peeled off all the collar insignia from the corpse's military uniform. This was evidence of killing the enemy when calculating merit points.

    Soon after, a large number of collar badges appeared in front of Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan picked one up and looked at it, and found that this kind of collar badge was similar to that of the Dolu Corps.  Dolu has a red background with the word "Lu" in the circle; this kind of collar badge has a translucent golden yellow background with the Chinese character "Rui" in the circle.

    Chang Bao explained on the side: "Team leader, red is the color used by corps without domains. If it is emerald level, it should use emerald color. Jade level should use jade color. Only crystal level can use translucent golden yellow. Circle  The Chinese characters in represent the title of the Corps.¡±

    Ge Xuan nodded and said: "Put away all the collar badges and report the merits when you return. All merits will be shared equally among the team members."

    Hearing this, Grasshopper Man felt embarrassed. He ran away before the battle, not only was he not punished, but he also got meritorious service. It doesn¡¯t make sense.

    "Team leader, we can't take this credit. It seems unfair." He said with shame.

    After a pause, he continued: "The Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects are your servants. If they don't want merit, I suggest that all the merit be attributed to you alone. You will get two points for killing an enemy. With so many badges, you can  I will directly promote you to team deputy!"

    Ge Xuan hesitated for a moment, but said calmly: "That's not right! We still have to share the merit. This is a collective behavior of the group, and the merit gained should be shared by all members of the group."

    At this time, Qi Diao Xueru on the side interrupted and said: "Brother, what you said about sharing is right, but unfairness is also true. In my opinion, it is not as good as this. The Earth Stinging Insect or other personnel dedicated to fighting can get  For two meritorious services, the personnel assisting in the battle will receive one meritorious service." In order not to reveal any flaws, she called Ge Xuan brother in front of others and called herself little sister.

    When Ge Xuan heard this plan, he immediately nodded in approval, and the matter was settled.  The twelve team members were overjoyed again, which meant that they would be able to receive rewards even if they did not go out to kill enemies in the future.

    In fact, the reason why these people are called "garbage" by other groups is not because they are not good at it, but because they are not good at fighting. They still have some other specialties.  For example, the grasshopper can explore the road, Chang Baobao inquired, and there is an older veteran who turns out to be a shipwright and can build warships, but the Dolu Corps is small and does not need his talent for the time being.

    After everything was sorted and Ge Xuan's team was about to hit the road again, a large group of people suddenly appeared in front of them again.

 Volume 1, Chapter 159: Broken Troops

    Chapter 159: Broken Troops

    When the group members saw the shadowy figure in front of them, they were startled at first, and then they made up their minds not to run away again.  No matter how much you run away, you won't be able to survive in the Dolu Corps.

    However, they soon discovered that the people coming from the front were not enemy troops, but their own people.

    These people were wearing Duolu military uniforms, with open collars and tilted hats. Some of them had bruises and swollen faces. The whole team was loose and there was no marching array.

    "Team leader, these people all look panicked. Why do they look like they have just been defeated?" Grasshopper Man was filled with doubts after seeing the scene in front of him clearly.

    "That's right, the army was defeated." Ge Xuan had fought many battles for a long time, and he was sure at a glance that these were a group of soldiers who had fled and had lost their organization.

    The defeated soldiers saw corpses here from a distance. They were already frightened and even panicked. Many turned around and fled in another direction.  But some people with keen eyesight discovered that the people standing opposite seemed to be members of our own regiment. With this discovery, they looked at the body again and were immediately surprised. It turned out to be a soldier from Guangrui!

    "One of our own! It's one of our own!" One of the defeated soldiers shouted with tears on his face.

    His voice woke up more than a hundred other people, who all turned their attention to Ge Xuan's group and took a closer look. This time, they finally confirmed that the enemy in front of them was not trying to kill them.  At this moment, they seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw, crying and shouting and swarming towards Ge Xuan's team.

    The crowd is densely packed, with bodies close to each other. If they rush towards me in a chaotic manner, I'm afraid there will be a trampling accident.  Ge Xuan frowned slightly.

    Grasshopper is good at observing words and expressions. In the past, he relied on this ability to win the favor of his teammate. Now when he saw Ge Xuan's expression, he knew what he was worried about and immediately felt that his opportunity to perform had come.  He quickly jumped in front of Ge Xuan, faced the rushing troops, and shouted majestically: "What are you doing? Stop right there!"

    The defeated soldiers were startled, intimidated by his momentum, and slowly stopped one after another.

    Seeing that it worked, Grasshopper Man felt that he had shown his face in front of Ge Xuan, and was secretly happy in his heart.  He pointed at Ge Xuan and shouted to the crowd: "This is our team leader. Do you know that if you rushed over like that just now and bumped into our team leader, what crime should you be punished for?"

    The defeated soldiers fled for a long distance and were hunted for a long time. They were already exhausted mentally and physically. Now that they were frightened by him, they dared not talk back. They were all dying and looked at him blankly.  The scene gradually became quiet.

    Seeing that these people seemed to be honest, the grasshopper man put on a full tone and asked condescendingly: "Which unit do you belong to? What is going on? Have you been attacked by the enemy?"

    The defeated soldiers looked at each other in shock, and no one came out to answer for a long time.  Grasshopper Man suddenly blushed and became thick-necked.

    Ge Xuan knew that these people had been defeated all the way, had lost their organizational structure, and had no leader. In such a situation, no one would consciously stand up and answer. He had encountered this situation many times before.  He scanned the crowd and found a little man who looked quite shrewd. He pointed at the little man and asked in a friendly manner: "Tell me, what exactly happened?"

    The little man heard the grasshopper man's blathering just now and knew that Ge Xuan was the leader here. Seeing his friendly expression, he relaxed his nervousness and replied: "This team leader, we are all members of the second team. In three days,  Before enemies who came from nowhere suddenly surrounded our camp and launched a fierce attack. We never expected that such a large-scale enemy force would appear. The entire team was poorly prepared, and the defenses were breached within a few hours. Alas,  It's miserable"

    Like the first team where Ge Xuan is, the second team also guards a wormhole.  They were still very wary of the direction of the wormhole, but unfortunately the enemy did not come out of that wormhole at all.  By the time the outgoing patrol came back to call the police, the entire camp was surrounded by the enemy.  Caught off guard, they could not hold on for even a day. They were defeated across the board, their fortifications were completely destroyed, and all their captains and lieutenants died in the battle.

    The enemy used the method of surrounding three towers to allow these broken soldiers to escape from the camp, and then followed them to pursue them, leaving corpses strewn all over the field along the way.  The second team had approximately more than 10,000 members. It is unknown how many people died in this battle. Since the enemy focused on taking care of them, the officers suffered particularly heavy casualties.  Among the members who escaped here, there was not even a team leader.

    Ge Xuan roughly understood the situation and immediately ordered the broken troops to rest on the spot.  He ordered Chang Bao to take out the supplies of his group, and under the arrangement of Qi Diao Xueru, let the defeated soldiers line up to receive food and drinking water.  After fleeing for three full days, the defeated soldiers were thirsty and hungry. If they continued like this, they would not be able to save their lives without the enemy chasing them.

    After a devouring meal, the defeated soldiers finally gained some energy.

    Ge Xuan selected a few smart characters from the defeated troops as representatives, plus people from his own group, and held an emergency meeting.

    Looking at each pictureWith a solemn and nervous face, Ge Xuan felt a little emotional. He didn't expect that he would face a huge crisis just the second day after arriving here.  However, he had encountered this situation many times before.  In mainstream society, when the war was at its most intense, many new recruits died in battle just the day they joined the army.  To survive a crisis, you first need to know more information.

    There are only three battle teams that the Dolu Corps can really fight. Each team has more than 10,000 people, which is equivalent to the strength of a halo infantry division on the White Tower Star. The overall strength seems to be a little worse than the first division, but stronger than the later divisions.  .  However, if they really want to fight head-on, the Dolu Corps will never be an opponent of a regular army like the Halo Infantry Division. Their command and coordination are far behind.

    In addition, there are not many truly strong men in the Dolu Corps. This may be the reason why the Dolu Corps has not been able to advance to the Emerald level. It can also explain why the second team was defeated in one day. Without strong men, it is impossible to hold on to the situation.

    Now that all the officers of the second team have been killed, it is considered completely over. What about the situation of the third team?  The enemy attacked the second team three days ago. At that time, the first team lost contact with the outside world. I wonder if the enemy will attack the third team at the same time?  It has been more than six benchmarks since he left the first team's camp. Will the enemy make a surprise attack there?

    There are a lot of questions. It stands to reason that we must have a comprehensive understanding of the situation before we can plan the next move, but we have no way of understanding it now.

    Seeing him frowning and thinking, Qi Diao Xueru couldn't help but leaned over and said in a voice that only he could hear clearly: "Sir, if it really doesn't work, we can only run away. These people are fighting for their lives, so what does it have to do with us?"

    "Run away?" Ge Xuan turned his head, smiled at her, and said, "The situation is not that bad yet. Besides, we don't know where the White Tower Star is now. Where can we go after leaving the Dolu Corps? Don't worry.  Well, I will decide whether you run away or not."

    After comforting Qi Diao Xueru, Ge Xuan began to ask the defeated soldiers who attended the meeting: "How many people from your second team survived?"

    The representatives of the defeated troops looked bitter. The little man from before replied: "Team leader, no one can figure out this issue now. They have all fled."

    Ge Xuan originally expected this. He just asked this question casually, and then he asked a key question: "Who among you knows the situation of the third team?"

    "Team leader, I just mentioned that after we escaped from the camp, we walked in the direction of the third team. The reason why we went to the third team was because news came out in the chaos. It was said that the leader was in the third team  "

    According to everyone¡¯s subsequent analysis, this news should have been released by the captain who died in the battle, and it is very reliable.  Because the regiment deputy responsible for coordinating and commanding the defense of the ancient ruins is in the third team, if the regiment leader finds any problems, he will definitely go to the third team to discuss with the regiment deputy.

    "We worked hard to find the gravity corridor, and finally approached the high platform where the third team is"

    The defeated soldiers fled in the direction of the third team. At this time, they had not been completely dispersed. There were still some team leaders who served as temporary commanders. Although the pursuers at the rear held on tightly, some people were sacrificed in the rear. They  Still approaching the third team's camp.

    "However, before we saw the high platform, a group of enemy troops came to kill us. We could only turn around and retreat"

    Enemy troops suddenly appeared in front of them. The defeated soldiers were attacked from both sides and were finally dispersed by the enemy troops. The only remaining team leaders also died there.  Others were running around like headless flies.  The group of them fled in this direction and finally met Ge Xuan's group.

    "Team leader, I just went to see the body of the Guangrui Centurion. According to my estimation, this Centurion was probably on a pursuit mission. They wanted to run in circles in front of us and intercept us. They never wanted to have any trouble with your group.  Encountered a battle, but was defeated." The little man finally put forward his guess.

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment, turned to look at the lacquered sculpture Xueru, and asked, "What do you think?"

    The second team was defeated. Now Ge Xuan's team has two options. One is to return to the first team's camp, bring this shocking news back, and help the first team hold on; the other is to continue moving forward and assist the third team.  defense.  The second option is bolder, because when they arrive, no one knows whether the third team can still hold on, but this option has many benefits. If they successfully reach the third team and perform in front of the leader, Ge Xuan  His status will definitely rise to the top.

    Qi Diao Xueru tilted her little head to think about it and said, "I think going to the third team may seem like a risk, but it's actually a good choice! First, the enemies sent to chase are small groups, so there's a chance we'll encounter a large force.  The safety is negligible, so there is no need to worry about safety. We can take this opportunity to collect the defeated troops of the second team and take them to the third team's station to strengthen the defense.

    "It's?, the regiment leader and regimental deputy are both at the third team camp. If it is lost and the two leaders die in battle, the Dolu Corps will be completely finished.

    "Thirdly, the terrain of this ancient ruins is weird and the supplies are not smooth. It is difficult for large troops to move. According to my guess, the Guangrui Corps discovered a small wormhole leading to the ancient ruins, and then planned this raid. They  Our supplies are probably insufficient, and if we hold on, we may not be able to survive the last two days."

    The task assigned to Dolu by the main Zhengchang Corps is to hold on for ten days, and now there are more than two days left.  As long as this task is completed, the Dolu Corps will be promoted.  Qi Diao Xueru is worthy of being a strategist, he can say one, two, and three so quickly.  However, her remarks made the representatives of the defeated soldiers feel frightened.  When they thought about it, the enemy was besieging the third team. With so few of their own, running through the blockade to reinforce them, wouldn't they be risking their lives?  Do the brothers who are escaping together dare to go?

    It stands to reason that it would be difficult for a group of unorganized and undisciplined soldiers to muster the courage again in the short term. Their worries are not unreasonable.  But Ge Xuan had an idea. He decisively appointed more than a dozen chiefs, each of whom managed a dozen soldiers.  These leaders were served by representatives of the defeated troops who participated in the meeting and the twelve members of the group, thereby quickly forming an organizational structure.

    Ge Xuan gave the commanders ten minutes to familiarize themselves with their soldiers and let the soldiers get to know their new non-commissioned officers.  Then, he asked the commander to lead their soldiers to collect the dozens of dead bodies left by the Guangrui Corps.

    These soldiers have been chased by the Guangrui Corps for several days. Subconsciously, they once believed that the Guangrui Corps was invincible. Now they are watching these terrifying pursuers turn into stiff corpses and throw them off the high platform with their own hands.  The cold touch on their hands was the most real, and it seemed that the courage they had lost came back.

    Ge Xuan is very satisfied with this, but this unit is still of no use for the time being, and now it needs a small victory. Only in this way can the defeated troops completely recover.

 Volume 1 Chapter 160 Supply Camp

    Chapter 160 Supply Camp

    The camp of the third team of Dolu Corps.

    Three days ago, the Guangrui Corps suddenly appeared near the third team¡¯s camp, and at the same time external communication was cut off.  At that time, the regiment leader had just arrived at the camp and immediately organized defense.  The enemy army was strong and it was difficult to repulse several enemy attacks. The soldiers suffered heavy casualties.

    Today I received news that our regiment was defeated near the camp. It is said that they are probably members of the second regiment.  As a result, the top brass of the Corps were worried and their morale was low.

    The regiment leader came to the command post of regiment deputy Wen Renyao alone, and the two retreated from their men to discuss the situation of the war.

    It can be seen that the group leader understands taste very well. He cooked the wine himself and placed a retro-style wine tripod on the table.  However, he looked very lonely and sad.

    "Oh, I'm drunk now if I have wine, Yao, drink this glass!" He raised the wine bottle to the regimental deputy.

    The deputy regimental officer is a woman in her twenties, with bright eyes, white teeth, and a pair of pink and phoenix eyes. Her whole person is sassy and charming.  Although she is a woman and not very old, she is very prestigious in the regiment, even more than the regiment leader. This time the defense battle of the ancient ruins will be commanded by her.

    She picked up the wine bottle, took a sip, and suddenly asked: "The current situation is difficult, what are your plans for the future?"

    "Plan?" The regiment leader was slightly drunk and seemed to be struggling to think. After a long while, he said, "Guangrui Corps' offensive is very fierce. The second team the second team seems to have been defeated, and the first team doesn't know what to do either."  If it doesn't work, let's surrender"

    He whimpered and murmured: "Actually, surrendering is not a big deal. I heard that Guangrui's leader is very kind to his subordinates. At least at least he is not as mean as Zhengchang. We may still be able to keep our property By then, we  Let's find a place to get married, and let's live a peaceful life like this"

    Having said this, he raised his head, looked into Wen Renyao's clear big eyes, and asked, "Yao, you love me, right?"

    "Of course I love you!" Wen Renyao said softly.  When she said this, she flicked her jade fingers and flicked something into the wine cauldron. The leader was looking into her eyes and did not notice this small movement.

    "That's good, that's good" The regiment leader seemed satisfied, and he sighed, "I originally planned to plan to open our Dolu Corps, this this husband and wife shop, but now we are in bad luck, alas.  Actually, it's not bad to be a rich man. The Corps has made a lot of money over the years"

    He narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was imagining the wonderful life of a wealthy man in the future, where he would stay with his beloved wife until they grow old together.  Thinking of the joy, he picked up the wine pot, poured a full glass, and drank it all in one gulp.

    As soon as he drank this cup, his expression changed. He covered his abdomen with both hands, feeling extremely painful. In the blink of an eye, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    "Whatwhat's going on? There's something wrong with the winethere's something wrong with the wine! Yao, be careful of the enemy infiltrating and poisoning" he called out with difficulty.

    The tenderness on Wen Renyao's face disappeared, and she looked at him with a cold face.

    "Yao, what's wrong with you? Are you are you also poisoned? Don't be afraid, I I'll call the military doctor" The regiment leader struggled to stand up.  The woman he loved in his life was poisoned, which worried him more than himself. He wanted to go out and call for military doctors to save his beloved fianc¨¦e first, but the poison was too strong. He couldn't take this step and eventually fell down.  On the ground.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to call the military doctor, no one will come here.¡± Wen Renyao¡¯s lips spat out these cold words.

    The leader finally realized something was wrong. He raised his head with difficulty and said, "Yao, this this poison is you"

    Wen Renyao sneered and said: "You have no enterprising spirit these years, which has brought the development of our Corps into a bottleneck period. The Corps no longer needs a leader like you. Now at this critical juncture, it is time for me, Wen Renyao, to show off.  It¡¯s time for skill!¡±

    The leader's groggy brain felt like it was struck by lightning. It took him a long time before he murmured: "Why don't you tell me if you are dissatisfied?"

    "To you? You are as weak as trash. Is it useful to you?" Wen Renyao shouted angrily, "You treat the corps as a mom-and-pop shop. Can such a corps develop and grow? Nownow it's actually  Still thinking about surrendering!¡±

    The more she spoke, the angrier she became, "Do you know that as long as we persist for two more days? In just two days, our corps will be promoted! We will own the corps territory! If we surrender, everything will be lost! Everything we get will be lost."  Lose! I will become a lost dog!"

    She stood up and looked down at the leader, her gaze was like a queen looking down at a pile of disgusting carrion, "Although the second team is finished, I still have the first team. If they find something is wrong, they will definitely come over for reinforcements, Doruneng  Get through these two days! Dolu will definitely grow stronger! Dolu will definitely become a powerful force in the Xiaoao Meteor Zone!"She clenched her pink fist and waved it vigorously, "I, Wen Renyao, want to prove that in this marginalized world, women can still achieve brilliant success and surpass all men!"

    The leader reluctantly opened his blurry eyes and looked at his former fianc¨¦e. He found that his fianc¨¦e's usual watery eyes were gone, replaced by a kind of flame, the flame of ambition!

    He sighed, tilted his head, and closed his eyes forever.

    Ge Xuan led the team to shuttle between the high platforms.

    One day ago, he won his second battle. Relying on the Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects and more than a hundred defeated troops in his hands, he set up an ambush and wiped out more than a hundred enemies. This greatly boosted the morale of the entire team.

    After that, he continued to gather the defeated soldiers and continuously attacked Guang Rui's pursuit team.

    Since Qi Diao Xueru can see the gravity corridor, it saves time in finding the way and greatly enhances the team's mobility and speed. Therefore, within one day, Ge Xuan actually snowballed the team to nearly a thousand people!  The newly appointed chiefs were successively promoted to hundred chiefs.

    The Guangrui Corps seemed to have finally noticed that there was an enemy army wandering around them. When they encountered the pursuit team, they took a bite when they saw the opportunity, so they stopped sending out small teams.  Ge Xuan has not encountered the pursuit team for more than five bases.

    This cannot continue. A team of one thousand people needs food, drink and supplies. Without a pursuit team, they will not be able to seize the necessary supplies and cannot support them.  War is all about logistical supplies. You can't fight without food and water.

    Fortunately, the large-scale mobile warfare allowed Ge Xuan to obtain some very useful information. For example, he knew the location of an enemy supply camp.

    If this supply camp can be dismantled, the current predicament can be solved immediately.  However, the commander sent by the Guangrui Corps to Guxu was not an idiot. He arranged a strong guard force in this supply camp. With the thousands of men in Ge Xuan's hands, it was impossible to capture the camp by force.

    If you can¡¯t attack by force, you have to rely on some strategies.

    Guangrui Corps Ancient Ruins Supply Camp.

    The two commanders were standing on the watchtower in the center of the camp, discussing countermeasures.

    Guangrui is a crystal-level corps with a large scale. Their administrative structure is more complicated than Dolu, but the basic structure is also a separate combat unit.  When necessary, these ** teams are organized into combat orders, and the team leader becomes the commander of the combat order.  Now these two Qian leaders are the leaders of their respective groups.

    Compared with the military in mainstream society, this kind of corps, which is composed of independent combat units, has a relatively loose organizational structure. The leader of each independent combat unit has great power. In fact, he is the military chief of all sizes. They control  They control the allocation of resources in their unit, and their subordinates' promotions are determined by them at a single word. Their lives, marriages, studies, and work are all under their control. In many cases, they can even decide the life and death of their subordinates.  This develops their habit of being arrogant and arrogant, and they look down on others except their immediate bosses.

    These two elders have always disliked each other. In the past, they often competed for tasks at evaluation meetings. Now that they guard this camp together, they are still at odds with each other and hope to see each other make a fool of themselves.

    They were originally discussing how to deal with the fleeing enemies, but the discussion soon turned into ridicule.

    "It's been more than a day, and those Bai Changs you sent out haven't come back yet, hehe! I'm afraid the hunters chasing the fat sheep have become the prey of the fat sheep, right?" One of the Qian Changs with a fair face is neither yin nor yang.  said.

    The other boy was the opposite, with a full beard.  Hearing this, the bearded man jumped up and cursed: "Miao Wei, if you can, go ahead! Mom, she can only make sarcastic remarks, but she hides in her nest and doesn't dare to step out of the camp!"

    "What do you mean? What does it mean to huddle in a nest? Our mission is to guard this place! This supply camp took a lot of effort from the commander to build. Every box of supplies is made by soldiers passing through bugs.  You came in on the back of a cave. The commander ordered you not to make mistakes. I am carrying out the commander's order! Hum, you yourself want to gain military glory and send people out to participate in the encirclement and suppression, but you lose troops and generals, why are you angry?"

    "Forget it, don't bring out the commander to scare people, you are just as cowardly as a mouse! Let me ask you, if the enemy is found around the camp, do you dare to go out and destroy them?"

    "How could any enemy dare to come here? Under the commander's ingenious plan, their communications have been cut off, and they are desperately guarding their home base. Even if an enemy appears, they will only be defeated! Humph, those hundred troops of yours are  Defeated by rout troops! It¡¯s really ridiculous to think about it!¡±

    "It can't be a rout! My subordinates who came back just now told me that they were organized enemy troops!"

    "It was a defeat! In order to cover up their failure, your incompetent subordinates made up a story."The most ridiculous thing is that you actually believe it!  Usually everyone brags to the sky and says how powerful they are, but in the end they can't even defeat the defeated troops, and they still have the nerve to stand here and quibble!  If it were me, I would have killed myself by buying a piece of tofu.  "

    "You!" The bearded man said through gritted teeth, his face livid with anger, "I just ask you, if there are really well-organized enemy troops wandering around the camp, do you dare to go out?"

    "Hey! How can a low-level guy like the Dolu Corps dare? If they really threaten the safety of the camp, I will definitely defeat them with my own hands."

    When Miao Wei encounters an enemy, he never attacks violently. He believes that he is quite strategic and not a reckless man. Of course, he must think twice before taking action. However, this command style that he considers to be unique is often ridiculed by the bearded man.  .  This stupid guy who only knows how to yell and fight actually looks down on him and stubbornly thinks that he is timid. How can he endure this?

    While the two were looking at each other angrily, a shadowy figure appeared on a nearby high platform.

    The watchtower where the two men were standing was the commanding heights of the supply camp. They could clearly see what was happening on the nearby high platform.  The two people hurriedly took off their far-sighted helmets and observed carefully. They immediately discovered that the group of people was a unit of the Dolu Corps, about a thousand people.

    "Hey!" The bearded man became excited, "How about it, you still insist that the enemy is a defeated army?"

    Miao Wei snorted coldly and said: "Of course it is a defeated army! A team composed of defeated soldiers, no matter how many people there are, it is still a defeated army!"

    The bearded man clapped his hands, "Okay, let me see how you deal with this defeated army now!"

    Miao Wei secretly calculated in his mind: Dolu's third team was surrounded by his own side, and the first team's communications were blocked. They were like blind men who did not dare to step out of the camp. Now only the third team can still run around in the ancient ruins.  When the Second World War Army was defeated, no need to ask, this army must be composed of those people.  Even though they were still in line, he only needed to command his troops to give them a head-on blow to ensure that these people were defeated again.

    The combat effectiveness of the Dolu Corps is not worth mentioning. It is roughly estimated that the combat effectiveness of their 300 people is at most equal to the 200 of our own corps. They are already defeated. For this team of thousands of people, I only need at most  With five hundred troops, you have a guaranteed chance of victory!  Of course, to be on the safe side, it is better to bring all 1,000 people with you.  As the saying goes, if a tiger fights a rabbit, you should try your best.

    With this calculation in mind, Miao Wei flipped up his helmet with a snap, turned around and walked towards the bottom of the watchtower. At the same time, he said coldly: "Just wait to watch a classic annihilation battle!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 161 The Circle Nightmare

    Chapter 161: Circle Nightmare

    Led by Miao Wei, a thousand Guangrui soldiers rushed out of the camp like wolves and tigers, and led by pathfinders, rushed towards a gravity corridor.

    Even though you can see those "broken soldiers" here, if you really want to catch them, you have to take a long way around. The reason is that there is no gravity corridor leading to that high platform. You have to bypass the other two high platforms to reach the floating sky where the broken soldiers are currently.  high tower.

    In a complex mountainous area, two mountains face each other, but they have to walk around the mountain road for a long time before they can meet.  Relatively speaking, the terrain here is more complex and harsh than in the mountains.

    The movement of thousands of people in the ancient ruins was very noisy. When the front end of the team entered a certain gravity corridor, the back end of the team was still in the camp.  Therefore, those "broken troops" discovered it quickly.

    Miao Wei was always observing the group of fat sheep. He found that the group seemed to be scared and was in chaos for a while, which greatly increased his confidence.  There are also a thousand people, one is a thousand elite soldiers, and the other side is a thousand rabble. They are different. Now they will be able to show their faces in front of the bearded man and humiliate him severely!

    Thinking of this, he immediately shouted loudly to urge the team to move faster.  Guang Rui's soldiers were also excited. In their eyes, every enemy was a merit point.  Soon after, the entire team entered the gravity corridor.

    However, the enemy did not sit still and wait for them to come and destroy them. They found that the enemy began to "escape" and also headed towards a certain gravity corridor.

    In their opinion, the mobility of the defeated soldiers was very poor. The reason why the defeated soldiers were called defeated soldiers was, first of all, because they had no food or water, and all physical indicators dropped across the board. Secondly, they were psychologically terrified and had no trace of anything.  Morale was poor. Once again, they were unorganized, undisciplined, and chaotic. So no matter how they escaped, the team of a thousand people would always drag their feet and be overtaken by their own side.

    However, this time there seemed to be some problems with their inherent concepts. These defeated soldiers seemed to be very good at escaping for their lives.  Miao Wei was surprised to find that the time it took for thousands of defeated troops to enter the gravity corridor was actually very short, about ten minutes, which was almost the same as the time it took for his own elite troops!

    ¡°Damn it, you escaped very quickly, no wonder it hasn¡¯t been wiped out by various chasing teams!¡± Miao Wei cursed.

    A subordinate on the side heard this and hurriedly laughed and said: "If they weren't so good at escaping, how could it be our turn to capture such a great achievement?"

    Miao Wei was very happy and said: "Not bad! If you continue to speed up, I won't believe that they can always escape like this!"

    Soon after, Miao Wei's thousand-man team finally arrived at the high platform where they first discovered the defeated troops, but the defeated troops had already fled to another high platform.  Standing here, you can still see the rabble.

    Miao Wei put down his long-sighted helmet and looked at them carefully. He found that the defeated soldiers were breathing heavily and resting. They seemed tired from running.  The defeated soldiers seemed to be paying attention to their own movements. They thought that as soon as their own side moved, the defeated soldiers would continue to flee.

    After observing for a moment, Miao Wei called the team leader to ask.

    "Have we gotten closer to the enemy now?"

    The distance he is talking about here is not a straight line distance, but requires passing through several gravity corridors.  The topography of this ancient ruins is special. The floating platforms are connected by gravity corridors. Calculating the straight-line distance is meaningless.

    The leader shook his head and said: "Reporting to the commander, we did not close the distance. We were two gravity corridors away from the enemy when we set off, and there are still two gravity corridors now."

    Miao Wei waved his hand and ordered: "Continue to pursue!"

    The pursuit team is on the road again.  As soon as there was a movement here, the defeated soldiers there also moved. Both sides chased and fled. When Miao Wei's troops arrived at the high platform, the defeated soldiers fled to another high platform.  He called the leader to ask again, but found that his side was still two gravity corridors away from the enemy, and the situation had not changed at all.

    Miao Wei felt angry in his heart. He had a leader who was familiar with the surrounding environment. It was the first time that the defeated soldiers came here and they needed to detect the location of the gravity corridor. He had a great advantage and he didn't believe that he could not catch up.  So the pursuit order was issued again, and the team continued to advance bravely.

    The defeated soldiers began to flee in panic again, but no matter how Miao Wei's troops pursued them, the defeated soldiers could always keep two gravity corridors away from them.

    Moreover, the defeated soldiers seemed to only know some gravity corridors around them, and they actually ran around the high platform where the supply camp was located.

    At first, Miao Wei was very proud. In this way, his action of strangling the enemy soldiers would be clearly displayed in front of his beard. This guy saw the majesty of killing the enemy soldiers and saw that he would dare to scold him for being brave in the future.  Small!  But not long after, Miao Wei felt a little embarrassed, because he couldn't catch up with the enemy. If he continued like this, wouldn't he make the bearded man laugh in vain?

    After tricking the boss, Miao Wei was annoyedAngrily, he discovered that he had returned to the starting point, and the enemy actually stayed on the high platform where he was first discovered!

    The enemies were panting heavily, and some of them were lying on the ground as tired as dogs.  However, our own elite soldiers also felt uncomfortable. Their bravery at the beginning of the pursuit had already flown away. At this moment, the queue was dragging, and the soldiers were all weak, like ducks that had served ten women in a row for half a day. They were all exhausted.  Deflated.

    Miao Wei couldn¡¯t figure it out. How could a group of well-fed and well-fed elite soldiers be unable to catch up with a group of defeated soldiers who were nearly starving to death without food or water?  He could imagine that the bearded man must be standing on the watchtower with a grin on his face. It was simply unbearable for him!

    calm!  calm!  He warned himself secretly.  After thinking about it, he felt that he should divide his forces to intercept them.

    He called the guide and inquired about the surrounding gravity corridors in detail. Then he drew a sketch and looked at the sketch to plan an action plan.

    The enemy has a thousand defeated soldiers, and their combat power is not worth mentioning. Five hundred of our own elite soldiers are enough to annihilate them. Presumably even a hundred elite soldiers can hold them back for a while, as long as this group of bastards who can escape faster than rabbits are held back.  , once our own large forces arrive, it will be their doom.

    The action plan was quickly drawn up. He divided into five groups of hundreds of troops and intercepted them from five directions. He personally led the remaining 500-man troops to pursue them head-on.

    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t expect the defeated centurions with beards, but wasn¡¯t that far from the camp without reinforcements?  As long as he has a decisive force in his hands and can arrive at the shortest possible time, what will happen even if some people from the Centurion die in battle?  Those thousand defeated troops must be finished.

    This action plan seemed right, but when it was actually implemented, it brought unexpected and terrible consequences.

    The five centurions responsible for interception almost blocked the enemy's escape route, so one of the centurions successfully intercepted the enemy.  But this is a nightmare!

    The enemy was on a smaller floating high platform. They originally wanted to escape through a gravity corridor on the left side of the high platform. The centurion seized this opportunity and entered the gravity corridor in advance, blocking their only escape route.

    Seeing that the enemy could not escape, they stopped running.  More than a thousand people gathered around the foothold of the Gravity Corridor and set up an attack formation. When the centurion fell irresistibly, countless attacks rushed towards the foothold crazily, and energy surged!

    How miserable!  That centurion had just fallen from the gravity corridor and had no formation at all. How could it have any defensive capabilities?  Thousands of people versus hundreds of people, ten prepared people beat one unprepared person, just one face-to-face encounter, more than half of the hundred people were killed or injured!

    The ones who were not dead were screaming crazily and scurrying around.  But the high platform is so big, no matter where they go, there are enemies waiting for them.  Miao Wei saw from a distance that a group of ground stinging insects were particularly vicious. No matter what self-defense actions the escaping soldiers took, they were run over by them one by one.  It didn't take long for the hundred-man team to be completely wiped out. Some of them were so desperate that they even ran into the small unstable wormhole on the high platform regardless of life and death!

    When the last scream sounded, Miao Wei's large army was still falling slowly in a certain gravity corridor.  He watched helplessly as his elite hundred men were annihilated by the enemy, and there was no way he could think of anything.

    How sad!  Miao Wei's eyes turned red.

    But tragedies still happen.  Those abominable defeated troops seemed to have boosted their morale. After annihilating the first centurion, they were not satisfied. Instead of escaping through the gap opened, they rushed towards the second centurion closest to them!

    The second centurion had already seen the tragedy of their comrades, and hurriedly set up a defensive formation, intending to hold on to the spot.

    However, there was a big problem under their feet.  Eighteen earth spiny insects suddenly emerged from the ground like ghosts and appeared in the center of the defensive formation. At this moment, all Guangrui soldiers faced outwards and turned their backs to them, and a bloody massacre began

    When most of the second centurion fell under Miao Wei's sad and angry eyes, he finally arrived at the place where the first centurion was wiped out and hurried towards the second centurion.

    At this moment, there were only forty or fifty remnant soldiers left in the 200th Army. Seeing their own large army approaching, they all stood up to resist in order to survive.  Unexpectedly, the enemy did not kill them anymore. The eighteen earth-stinging insects took over the formation, and the others turned around and ran towards a gravity corridor.  Apparently they planned to continue their escape.  The remnant soldiers were frightened. Faced with the eager eyes of the earth stinging insects, how could they dare to stop them?

    Therefore, when Miao Wei's 500-man army arrived, the enemy had already fled.  This time they reached the third centurion and there was another massacre.  Miao Wei's vision turned black and he almost fainted

    "It's really cool to fight one out of ten!" In the battlefield, the silly Chang Bao said to the grasshopper man when he was free.

    "Don't talk nonsense"??Control your men, don't let them get angry and unable to stop!  We must not ruin the team leader's plan!  "The grasshopper man reminded.

    "Of course, I know that! Hey, I didn't expect these guys who had just experienced a defeat to be able to go back to battle to kill the enemy so quickly, how excited they are!" Chang Bao said happily.

    Going from victory to victory again and again not only restored the courage of these rabble-rousers, but also gradually convinced them of Ge Xuan.  They felt that it was good to follow Ge Xuan. The team leader was not harsh on them, had clear rewards and punishments, and could always win the battle.  It's not easy to die if you follow him, and there are meritorious deeds to be gained. Leaders like this don't exist everywhere.  Deep in their hearts, a sense of belonging arises spontaneously.

    In this way, Ge Xuan led a team of more than a thousand people to go around Miao Wei and take a bite when he found an opportunity.  There are lacquered sculptures like this guide who can see the gravity corridor, and he can always evacuate in time.  Every time Miao Wei rushed to the scene of the incident, the enemy was two gravity corridors away from him.

    When Miao Wei realized the folly of dividing his troops, the one thousand men he brought out had been bitten by Ge Xuande, and more than 300 people were wiped out one after another, and more than 100 soldiers were maimed.  He had no choice but to gather all the centurions who were on the interception mission and gather them into a group.  At this time, he still had more than 500 soldiers who could fight, but the morale of these more than 500 people was low and they were unable to recover.

    At this time, Miao Wei suddenly discovered that the enemy was not escaping.

    The enemies stay at one end of a certain gravity corridor and form a cylindrical array. The central attack point of this cylindrical array is the foothold of the gravity corridor.  Now Miao Wei no longer dares to underestimate the combat effectiveness of this group of people. In his opinion, the individual combat effectiveness of these people is at most slightly lower than that of his own regiment, but not much lower. Moreover, there are eighteen major earth thorns among them.  A strong man like a bug.  If he led his troops to rush over rashly, he would probably be faced with another massacre due to the inability to form a formation in the gravity corridor.

    Of course, if he had three thousand men in his hands, no, maybe only two thousand, he would still dare to charge and overwhelm the enemy's army with an absolute advantage in strength. But he only had more than five hundred men left in his hands. What should he do?  ?

    It seems that today is destined to be an unlucky day. It is impossible to annihilate this group of enemies. For now, the only way is to retreat to the camp first.

    With this idea in mind, he found the guide to discuss retreat.  But it wasn't until this moment that he discovered that the shortest way back to the camp was blocked by enemy troops!  The gravity corridor where the enemy deployed happened to be on their way back.

    He let out a loud sigh. If it weren¡¯t for the special terrain here, how could a mere thousand people have intercepted him?  If everyone was charging head-on on the floating platform, he would not be afraid of each other.  As for now, we can only re-plan our itinerary.

    The Guangrui soldiers turned their heads dejectedly and began to take a long detour.

    However, when they turned around and passed through the two gravity corridors, they found that the enemy was also moving, and moved in front of them again. They set up a formation at one end of the gravity corridor and waited leisurely for them to come and die.

    Miao Wei finally realized something was wrong. He called the guide and cursed fiercely: "What's going on? How did you become a guide? Why does it seem that the enemy is more familiar with the road here than us?"

    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know either!¡± The guide looked bitter.

    "What are the other ways to go from this point back to the high platform where the camp is located?"

    The guide lowered his head and calculated silently, and said: "Going back from here, you have to pass through at least five gravity corridors, and you can also go around a few more. By arranging and combining these gravity corridors that need to be used, seven or eight routes can be planned."

    "Very good! Since there are seven or eight ways back, I don't believe they can keep blocking it like this!"

    Miao Wei thought well, but unfortunately there are many unsatisfactory things in the world. What happened next was unimaginable to him before today.  Every time he led his men through several gravity corridors and approached the camp, the enemy always appeared in front, waiting for them to die, forcing them to choose other detours.  When they made a large circle and approached the camp again, the enemy appeared again, and must have been well established.

    He also thought that since the enemy would move when he moved, he could pretend to take a detour and wait for the enemy to leave the sniper point, then immediately turn around and return.  But this doesn't work, because the enemy's mobility is actually higher than our own. When our own side turns around, they also turn around at the same time.  In this ghost place, everyone can see each other from the high platform, and all actions are clear at a glance. It is impossible to deceive the enemy through this kind of strategy.

    Miao Wei turned to look at his soldiers. These elite soldiers were dejected one by one because they had been running for a long time without eating or drinking. Their physical strength had dropped to the limit. This was still a small matter. The key was that the psychological impact on them was too great. They went around and around again.  , just unable to return to the camp, and going around in circles became a nightmare in their hearts.  If they continue like this, they will collapse on their own without the need for enemies to attack them.

    Miao Wei¡¯s face??Ashen, full of depression.  The situation has reached a critical moment, and now we can only hope that Beard will lead his troops to rescue him. I am afraid he will laugh to death this time, and he will never be able to hold his head up again in this life.

    He recalled the process. He led his men out to suppress the enemy. Unexpectedly, he could not catch up with the enemy, so he had to divide his forces to intercept them. Then he failed to intercept them, and was defeated by the enemies one by one. Then he was intercepted by the enemy. Now, it's good, he can't even return.  I can't go back, I need someone to save me.  How did this matter develop to this point?  It's like a nightmare

 Volume 1 Chapter 162 Smart Man

    Chapter 162 Smart Man

    Ge Xuan¡¯s troops have been dealing with Miao Wei around the supply camp, and the whole process cannot escape the eyes of the "bearded man".  Standing on the watchtower, Chief Qian looked at the embarrassment of Miao Wei's troops. The more he looked at it, the more relieved he became, and he felt very happy.

    Of course, to relieve the qi, we still have to go and get Miao Wei back.  After all, they both belong to the same banner. If he refuses to save someone, he will not suffer the consequences if word spreads.

    Before going to fish for people, the affairs in the camp must be properly arranged.

    In addition to storing supplies, this supply camp is also responsible for guarding prisoners.  In the past two days, we have captured a lot of surrendered Doru soldiers, especially a group captured yesterday. It is said that it was not the second team that was defeated, but a certain ace unit of the first team. It was very powerful. I heard that he died in the battle at that time.  It took many people to drive this group of people into despair.

    The people above attach great importance to the abilities of these guys and plan to take them under their command after the Dolu Corps is destroyed, so they cannot be killed for the time being.  If these people take the opportunity to cause trouble after he leaves, it will always damage his reputation even if he cannot cause a big storm.

    Bearded Beard thought of this, and immediately ordered that dozens of prisoners from the ace team be taken out individually and put under special supervision. If there was any mistake, all of them would be executed.

    In addition to being wary of prisoners, you also have to be wary of enemies taking the opportunity to rob the camp.

    Beard looks rude on the surface, but in fact he is very delicate. He often pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger, pretending to be rude to make the enemy relax, and then give the enemy a fatal blow.  Every time he succeeds, he will be extremely proud.  This is where he thinks he is better than Miao Wei.  Therefore, he had long thought that the enemy's actions were probably to lure him out of the camp and then come to rob the camp.

    He felt that this was extremely possible. He had seen it clearly just now. The so-called broken troops were extremely powerful. They seemed to be in a loose formation, but in fact they were prohibited from doing so.

    "Hehe, you want to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger in front of me, but you don't want to see who I am? I am the ancestor who pretended to be a pig and eat the tiger!"

    The bearded man grunted and gave a few instructions.

    After these days of detection, Guangrui searched the floating platform where the supply camp was located and found a total of three gravity corridors.  With his beard thick on the outside and thin on the inside, he secretly had people place traps at the entrances of the three corridors just in case. This cautious move finally came in handy today.

    He ordered the activation of traps, and then left two hundred people at each entrance. Two hundred people formed a cylindrical formation and stood firm. This was something he had just learned from the enemy, and he was learning it now.  Since this formation forced Miao Wei into a dead end, it could also push the enemy himself into a dead end.

    ¡°Boys, learn a little bit, this is called treating the other person the same way you treat him!¡± Bearded man proudly boasted to his subordinates.

    "Sir, sir!" A flattering voice sounded.

    The bearded man sighed softly, his subordinates were just flatterers, and if they were asked to do practical things, they were all as stupid as pigs.  Why is he the only one so smart?

    With a sigh, he set off with all the soldiers in the camp who were not assigned tasks.  There were approximately more than 900 soldiers, which was enough in Lu Beard's opinion. He planned to attack the enemy with Miao Wei's 500 soldiers from front to back.  If the enemy army did not retreat, they would naturally be surrounded and annihilated; if they retreated, Miao Wei would be saved.

    Beard¡¯s heart is not dark, he just needs to retrieve Miao Wei. As for the enemy troops, he doesn¡¯t plan to deal with them yet.  This group of enemies is very cunning. He has carelessly lost two centurions in the past two days, and he doesn't want to suffer any more losses.  Merits can be earned at any time, but at the moment it is best to ensure that the supply camp is safe.

    After passing through a gravity corridor to the nearby high platform, Beard asked the troops to stop temporarily, and then considered strategies to recruit people.  He looked in the direction of Miao Wei's department and found that Miao Wei, a strange guy, had obviously noticed his arrival and was now confronting the enemy across a certain gravity corridor and no longer took the long way around.

    The bearded man made some calculations. If he led his troops to the high platform where the enemy troops were, they would definitely be able to drive them away. Those people were not stupid and could not wait to be attacked by him.  The question is, what should I do if the enemy also moves after I start moving?

    If you move to the high platform where the enemy is, you will be five gravity corridors away from the supply camp, and the time it takes for you to move is enough for the enemy to move to the high platform next to it. At that time, they are likely to be only four gravity corridors away from the supply camp.  In other words, the enemy was closer to the supply camp than you were at that time, which was absolutely unacceptable.

    On average, it takes more than ten minutes for thousands of people to pass through a gravity corridor.  This meant that if the enemy planned to attack the supply camp, it would be at least ten minutes ahead of him.  Although the supply operation has been properly arranged, it is not advisable to let the enemy arrive first, as too many changes may occur in ten minutes.

    The bearded man thought about it for a long time, then called his guide and asked him this question.??Put it out.

    When he thought about it, this was a complicated mathematical problem with a series of maddening formulas that had to be calculated over and over again.  Unexpectedly, the guide laughed after hearing this.

    "Boss, this matter is not that complicated. According to the information I have, the floating platform where the enemy is currently located has three gravity corridors pointing inwards, including the one we are about to pass by when marching, and the one between them and Miao  The one where the chief confronts.

    "In addition, there are six other paths pointing to other high platforms outside. If they want to leave there, they can only choose among these six paths. However, among these six paths, only one leads to the direction of the supply camp, and the other five directions are all far away.  Camp, as long as we destroy the useful one, they won¡¯t be able to take a shortcut to raid the supply camp.¡±

    Seeing that the bearded man didn't understand, he continued to explain: "If they take the corridor leading to the camp, they only need to pass through four higher platforms and four corridors to reach the supply camp. Unfortunately, the exit of the gravity corridor is located at  The edge of the high platform is particularly easy to destroy. As long as the foothold at the other end is destroyed, they will not be able to use it. We can send a small team to complete this task."

    This time the bearded man finally understood. He slapped the guide's arm hard and laughed: "I finally found a smart one among my people. He seems to be as smart as me. Haha, not bad, not bad! Have a good time.  Lead the way!¡±

    "yes!"

    On the surface, the guide was respectful, but secretly he rubbed the arm that was slapped, and cursed in his heart: "Why are you being slapped so hard? Is it necessary to be so rude? You actually said that I am as 'smart' as you, bah! And  As smart as you are, I might as well just die"

    In this way, under the leadership of the leader, the large group of bearded people passed through one gravity corridor after another, getting closer and closer to Ge Xuan's troops, and it seemed that only the last gravity corridor was left.  At the same time, a small team also took a detour to reach the useful corridor exit, successfully causing a landslide and destroying the foothold of the exit.

    The bearded man was very satisfied with the team's actions. He turned around and said to the leader: "The so-called lightning speed means that the exit was destroyed before the enemy could respond. This team should be credited with the first achievement! Well, the first  The merit is still yours, after all, this was your idea! Look, the enemy seems to be stupid! Hahaha give me the order, the whole army will advance!"

    With high morale, Guangrui soldiers fell to the high platform where Ge Xuan's troops were located.  Bearded is not afraid that the enemy will use the same method to deal with Miao Wei. The enemy's troops are insufficient and it is impossible to defend the two gravity corridors at the same time.  In this situation, the enemy has no other choice but to retreat.

    Sure enough, after all their troops entered the corridor, the enemy began to retreat.  When they all landed, the enemy had already run to another high platform.

    The bearded man remembered that the leader had said that going to the supply camp in that direction was a detour, so without worrying, he ordered the whole army to take a break, and waited proudly for Miao Wei to come to meet him, ready to appreciate Miao Wei's embarrassed face.

    After a while, Miao Weibu came over dejectedly.  He found that Miao Wei had a gloomy face, which made him even more proud. Now he was just waiting for this guy to say thank you. It was so exciting!

    Just when the bearded man was wondering what words of thanks Miao Wei would say, Miao Wei's words made him stunned.

    "Are you a fool? Why did you destroy the corridor going back?"

    "You! You I came to save you out of kindness, but you didn't thank me, and you actually insulted me? You can't ask such a simple question! You don't even think about it, I came out to save you, in case the enemy raided my nest  What should I do? I must ensure that when the enemy arrives at the camp, my large force can also arrive at the camp at the same time! Do you understand? If I destroy that corridor, the enemy will not be able to take shortcuts!"

    Miao Wei looked at him dancing like a monster. It took him a long time to say, "The enemy can't take shortcuts anymore, but what about us? What should we do?"

    Hearing this, the bearded man suddenly woke up as if he had been struck by lightning.  The gravity corridors are all one-way. It is impossible for me to go back the same way. If the shortcut to the camp is destroyed, I will take a long way back like the enemy!  In this way, the enemy is still one less gravity corridor away from the supply camp than you are.

    His face turned green and white, and after a moment, he glared at the guide fiercely.

    "My Lord Odin! I'm going to kill you"

 Volume One Chapter 163 Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals

    Chapter 163 Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals

    The bearded man and Miao Wei stood side by side, looking stupidly at the high platform opposite.  Before the previous blow had passed, Beard noticed that a new blow was coming.

    On that high platform, the enemy is entering the gravity corridor.  They had seen enemies enter the gravity corridor many times, but this time was different.

    Within the field of vision of the far-sighted helmet, they first saw a girl coming to the entrance of the corridor and drawing a large, curved circle on the ground with powder.  Immediately afterwards, I saw the enemy troops lined up in six columns. Although the formation was skewed and not as neat as our own soldiers, it was still a formed six columns.  In this way, they can send six soldiers into the gravity corridor at a time, which is equivalent to six lanes.  And next to these six lanes, there is a traffic conductor, that girl.  She stood at the entrance of the gravity corridor, directing the soldiers to move forward with various body movements.  All this greatly shortened the time they needed to pass through the gravity corridor!

    Miao Wei secretly calculated that in the previous normal state, the enemy's time to pass through the gravity corridor was about the same as his own, about ten minutes. However, after switching to this mode, it only took them five minutes!  At such a speed, even a horse-racing opponent cannot catch up.

    Now the shortcut has been ruined by the stupid beard. There are seven gravity corridors from the supply camp. Every time we pass through a gravity corridor, we are five minutes behind. Seven corridors are thirty-five minutes. In addition, we are one corridor behind at the start.  Even if we are ten minutes behind, we will arrive at the camp at least three quarters of an hour behind the enemy, or even one base hour!

    "Mom, if they really plan to attack the supply camp, they will arrive at the supply camp an hour earlier than us!" Miao Wei shouted at the bearded man.

    "But we can also line up in six rows like them" the bearded man whispered.

    "Fart!" Miao Wei roared even louder, "Didn't you see that little woman drawing circles with pink? Do you know what she is doing? Let me tell you, she is drawing out the precise range of the entrance to the corridor! Can you accurately  Mark out the entrance to the corridor? Hum, the enemy's method of detecting the gravity corridor must be more advanced than ours! Only in this way can they adopt this six-parallel marching method! Otherwise, if six people go up at the same time, some will start first and others will follow.  At the start, if there are still people who have not entered the corridor, chaos will inevitably occur, which will only make the passing speed slower!"

    The bearded man knew he was right.  When I thought about running out to save someone and being scolded by the person being rescued, I felt so cowardly.  He still held on to the illusion, hoping that the enemy would not rob the camp, but this illusion was shattered within half an hour, and the enemy was heading straight towards the high platform where the supply camp was located.  At this time, he still had one last illusion, because the supply camp had been properly arranged, and the defensive measures he arranged could delay the enemy if not repel them.

    "Hmph, I have arranged two hundred people at the exits of the three gravity corridors leading to the high platform. These two hundred people are arranged in a cylindrical formation, and there are also traps that have been set up with great effort. This group of damn enemy troops will never be able to  Advance!" During the high-speed march, he boasted to Miao Wei about his arrangements.

    "Does the floating platform where our supply camp is located really only have these three gravity corridors pointing inwards?" Miao Wei asked, feeling uneasy in his heart.

    "Of course, before we chose that high platform to dig the camp, didn't we turn the entire high platform upside down? There are only three gravity corridor exits on the ground, it's absolutely true!" The bearded voice was very sure.

    In fact, as he said, there are indeed only three corridor exits on the ground, but what about the ones in mid-air?  None of them knew.

    At this point in time, in this ancient ruins area, Beard is not the only one who feels cowardly. Another person who looks as rude as Beard also feels very cowardly.

    Lu Chenqing, with his hands tied behind his back and a headband on his head, was sitting in the open space of the supply camp.  The headband is a "halo suppression hoop" that can effectively prevent the halo from spreading, leaving him powerless to resist.  Around him were the other members of his group, all crestfallen.

    Yesterday, his team started off smoothly, exploring the gravity corridor while advancing, until they encountered the defeat of a second team, and bad luck ensued.

    The news brought by this defeated army made Lu Chenqing feel that something was wrong, and he was followed by a Guangrui hundred-man team that was chasing the defeated army.

    Lu Chenqing's team can be regarded as the ace team of the Duolu Corps. The more than one hundred people under him are all elites. They are also one hundred people and have a similar strength. Guang Rui's hundred-man pursuit team is no match for him, and they were defeated in a few seconds.  .  However, this defeated pursuit team attracted other pursuit teams, and several hundred teams of people surrounded and suppressed his group.

    In this ghostly ancient ruins, the gravity corridor changes every time. No one can have a detailed map. Everyone needs to re-measure the location of the corridor, so those who escape are slow and those who chase are also slow.However, the pursuer can often follow the gravity corridor measured by the escaper, eliminating the need to re-measure.  Not all gravity corridors can destroy entrances, and some entrances are so far away from the edge of the platform that it is impossible to cause a landslide.  This situation was not conducive to escape. In the end, Lu Chenqing was overtaken by a large enemy force. They fought hard and many people died. Lu Chenqing, who was at an absolute disadvantage in terms of military strength, had no choice but to surrender and was escorted here.

    Lu Chenqing sighed, moved his body, and lowered his voice to the subordinates around him: "The times are bad. Don't try to compete with that Ge Xuan this time. Not only that, we don't know if our lives can be saved."

    The subordinate immediately disagreed and said: "The situation is so bad, that Ge Xuan may have been killed by the enemy long ago, right? If he had been arrested, he would have been escorted here, but we didn't see him."

    Lu Chenqing thought about it and realized that this was really the case. This abominable Ge Xuan's group only had thirty-two people. I'm afraid the enemy would kill them all with just one charge.

    Seeing that his face softened slightly, the subordinate continued: "Team leader, it looks like the enemy has made a big move, otherwise they wouldn't have concentrated us in the open space to guard us. They are guarding against us causing trouble!"

    Lu Chenqing looked around, nodded in approval and said: "It seems that the two leading guys are not in the supply camp."

    When he said this, his heart became alive.  If he takes this opportunity to rebel, destroys this camp, and then escapes back smoothly, as long as he succeeds, he will become Dolu's hero, what kind of team deputy, and will never be in his eyes again. As for a small role like Ge Xuan, then  Shi was not on the same level as him at all, and he wouldn't even look at him from the corner of his eye.

    The more he thought about it, the hotter his heart became. After the idea sprouted, he couldn't stop it, so he discussed it with his confidants.

    This confidant was horrified and said: "Team leader, how can we rebel now? We are all tied up and have hoops on our heads. We have no strength at all. If we cause trouble, it seems to be the same as sending us to death!"

    "Lean your head over, pretend to speak, and help me lift the headband little by little." Now that Lu Chenqing had made up his mind, he was unwilling to change his mind. The temptation to become a Doulu hero was too great for him.

    "This team leader, if the action fails, all of us will be executed. We are going to harm everyone! Please think again!" The confidants advised him hard.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Do you want to betray me and surrender?" Lu Chenqing asked with a sullen face.

    The subordinate had a wry smile on his face. He was loyal to Lu Chenqing, so why would he surrender?  When it came to this matter, he had no choice but to do as Lu Chenqing said.

    The guards in Guangrui obviously didn't think that this group of prisoners dared to cause trouble, and they didn't pay much attention. They were all concerned about the enemies marching outside the camp, so Lu Chenqing's headband was successfully removed.

    With strength returning to his body, Lu Chenqing secretly broke free from the noose that bound him, sat on the ground and slowly moved his body, secretly untying the restraints of his subordinates.

    At this time, two Guangrui soldiers guarding them were standing on a high place talking in a low voice.

    A soldier with a slightly deflated mouth looked intently at the approaching Ge Xuan troops and asked in a low voice: "Big Bian Tou, where do you think the enemies will land from?"

    The soldier nicknamed Big Flat Head said disdainfully: "We have arranged the exits of the three corridors like iron barrels. No matter where they come from, they will not be able to land. The landing point at the exit is their cemetery!"

    The pouty soldier pouted his little mouth and said: "Isn't that an exaggeration? The enemy is not stupid. If they know that they can't do anything, why do they come here to die? I guess they are very powerful in combat. I didn't see them doing it several times.  Centurion?¡±

    "Huh, that's because we were unprepared. Now we wait and wait. Two hundred people can't support it for a while, and then two hundred people from the other two places will come to reinforce. Six hundred people versus one thousand people, no matter how strong they are, they will be held back.  Right? And our large force is rushing behind them. As long as we support them until the large force arrives, they will be finished."

    After a pause, Da Biantou continued: "It seems that these people are overestimating their capabilities. They just believe in their own strength! In my opinion, if the entire Dolu Corps is really strong, it has to count on the group of people we are guarding.  , I heard that they defeated our two centurions with more than a hundred troops! The guy in the lead is so tough, that¡¯s who Huh? No! Where are the others? What are these guys doing?"

    Originally, Lu Chenqing didn¡¯t stand out among a crowd of people, but Big Flat Head specifically wanted to find him and point it out to his companions, and now his secret was revealed.

    Seeing that he could not hide it, Lu Chenqing immediately struck preemptively, with a bright aura emitting from the back of his head.  His halo is the most common and most effective blue electromagnetic ring. A thunderous roar rang out, and the air was instantly heated by electromagnetic waves, turning into a hot ionized fireball, roaring straight towards the big flat head.

     With a bang, Big Flathead's head was blown to pieces.  Xiao Zuizi was frightened and hurriedly sounded the alarm, and a cruel battle began immediately.

    The soldiers guarding Guang Rui suffered a loss due to their carelessness. When the battle really started, they still had the upper hand. After all, most of the members of Lu Chenqing's team were still wearing halo suppression hoops and were tied up all over. They could not join the battle and could only wait to be slaughtered.  .

    Lu Chenqing and several of his untied subordinates fought back to back against the enemy, and at the same time planned to untie their own people. Only in this way can their own people fight more and more, becoming stronger and stronger, until the final comeback.  However, the enemy knew their thoughts very well and organized manpower to launch a crazy attack on them, making it difficult for them to free their hands to help their comrades to release their restraints.

    The battle entered the climax at the beginning. Guangrui's soldiers were strictly ordered not to retreat. These soldiers also knew that as long as they retreated, the enemy could remove more headbands and make more people join the battle. In that case, the camp would be finished, so they  They all sacrificed their lives to attack and kill.

    The battle was very cruel. One Guangrui soldier had half of his face burnt by Lu Chenqing's fireball, but he still refused to retreat. He dogged Lu Chenqing tenaciously and bought time for others to massacre the prisoners.  As long as all the prisoners who are still unable to move are slaughtered, these fierce enemies will not escape death.

    Lu Chenqing saw his subordinates screaming in front of him, being slaughtered alive like chickens, his eyes were red, and he felt hatred and regret in his heart.  This is all caused by myself!  If they hadn't been greedy for merit and wanted to become Dolu heroes, they wouldn't have died.

    "Oh, just die, let's all die together" Lu Chenqing muttered, thinking about death.  In his opinion, it was impossible to reverse this situation. Unexpectedly, Lu Chenqing, a promising young man, died here in a coward before he could fully realize his ambitions.

    Bai Chang, who was in charge of Guang Rui, had the same idea as Lu Chenqing, and also believed that the enemy could not make a big storm.  He turned to Xiao Zizui and said: "You have no ability, but you can actually do meritorious service. You can get a lot of reward for calling the police this time. I will pay it to you after the beating."

    "Thank you, Chief Bai!" Xiao Zizui stepped aside after raising the alarm. He was of low skill and entered the corps through nepotism. He never had a share in the battle. He looked at the edge of the high platform and suddenly said, "Chang Bai."  , is the enemy really finished? Look, the attacking troops are already approaching our floating platform! If they attack from both inside and outside"

    Bai Chang glanced in that direction and said angrily: "So what if we are close? They have to face layers of defenses, and a lot of traps are annoying them. Even if they are capable and can break through, it will take a long time."  Until when? These prisoners will be finished by then!"

    "Just in casejust in case"

    "No chance!" Baichang said angrily, "Why did Big Flat Head die instead of you? I remind you, if you want to live well in the future, don't just say bad words with that foul mouth! In this situation,  The enemy wants to attack from both inside and outside, unless they have wings and fly over! Can they fall from the sky?"

    He scolded him head-on, expecting that the little pouty boy would humbly ask for his forgiveness, but unexpectedly, the boy tightened his pouty lips and looked behind him nervously.

    Bai Chang was confused and turned around to look back.  At this sight, he froze.  I saw the enemy troops flying in a straight line in mid-air. When they reached the center of the camp, they suddenly turned a corner and dropped like dumplings.

    "Baichang, this is a magical land! They really fell from the sky!" Then the voice of the little pouty-mouthed exclamation came, Bai Chang's eyesight went dark and he almost fell down.

    This floating high platform indeed has only three gravity corridors pointing inward, but there is a gravity corridor connecting the other two high platforms passing over it, and this corridor is still very close to the ground.  In Ge Xuan's plan, the lacquered sculpture Xueru activated the gravity ring in the middle of the corridor, temporarily changing the direction of gravity, causing the large group of people who were supposed to fall to another high platform to fall from the sky and directly fall into the supply camp.  The plan was successfully implemented.

    Lu Chenqing and his subordinates looked up at the sky, all with incredible expressions.  A subordinate murmured: "When did our Dolu Corps gain such an elite team? They are like heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals"

    Another subordinate sighed with a sigh of relief, saying: "Thanks to them, otherwise our entire group would have been killed today! It seems that besides our group, there are other elites in our regiment!"

    Lu Chenqing felt a little uncomfortable. His group had always been the strongest group in the Dolu Corps. He often boasted that he was the best among the elite. It seemed that Dolu's future was in his hands.  Who would have thought that someone else would come to rescue him today.  However, thinking of the subordinates who had just been massacred, he felt guilty again, and he was still grateful to the person who came to save him.

    He had already thought that when they met, he would thank the colleague who brought the person here.  This colleague took the risk and came here resolutely, andTo be able to succeed, this courage and this wisdom are much better than that shameless take advantage of Ge Xuan who talks big words

 Volume 1 Chapter 164 Expansion and Reorganization

    Chapter 164: Expansion and Reorganization

    Ge Xuan¡¯s troops fell in the center of the camp and quickly dispersed in all directions, one after another like a sea wave, unstoppable.  This action was so sudden that Guangrui's soldiers who stayed in the camp could not react at all, and the strength of the troops was very different. It was almost impossible to organize effective resistance. They collapsed at the first touch. The soldiers were either killed or fled out of the camp.

    In a short period of time, Ge Xuan's tribe controlled the entire supply camp.

    Ge Xuan ordered the prisoners to be liberated and all supplies and equipment that could be moved away. If they could not be moved, they would be burned. No supplies would be left to the enemy.

    Boxes of supplies and weapons and equipment made the soldiers' eyes bright. When the second team retreated, they fled in a hurry, and many of them lost their weapons and equipment. At these times, they were fighting with bare hands. Now they finally have weapons, and Guang Rui  His weapons are easier to use than Dolu's.

    After re-equipment was completed, the soldiers put on heavy-duty clothing, put on brand-new supply boxes, and began to set fire.  The prisoners were also happy to help.

    When the first fire broke out, Lu Chenqing was brought to Ge Xuan.

    The first time he saw Ge Xuan, Lu Chenqing's eyes darkened.

    "Why is it you?" His voice was surprised, frustrated, and then sad.

    Ge Xuan was also surprised to see that it was him, but Ge Xuan would not hold grudges, and now we were in the same boat, so he wanted to comfort him.  Ge Xuan pondered, thinking about what to say.

    Seeing Ge Xuan's silence, the grasshoppers on the side misunderstood and thought that Ge Xuan was angry with Lu Chenqing, so they said in a nonchalant manner: "Team Leader Lu, aren't you very good at exploring paths? You run like rabbits.  Come on, why were you caught by the enemy again?"

    Lu Chenqing was speechless, secretly cursing that this grasshopper was nothing and actually took the opportunity to ridicule him.

    Ge Xuan glanced at the grasshopper man, frowned and shook his head, indicating that he should stop talking, and then said to Lu Chenqing with a pleasant look: "Team Leader Lu, our Duolu has reached a critical moment of survival, and we still need your group to make great efforts. We must  Quickly end the operation here, and then rush to the third team station for reinforcements."

    "My team is all captured, so what can we do?" Lu Chenqing said weakly.

    "You can't say that. The terrain of this ancient ruins is not conducive to evacuation and transfer. It is not surprising that you were captured because of the small number of troops. I believe that even if the regiment commander was in your situation at the time, he would not necessarily do better than you. This accident  It won¡¯t damage your group¡¯s reputation as the ace.¡± Ge Xuan said seriously.

    Hearing what he said, Lu Chenqing's depressed mood was immediately relieved. Unexpectedly, the extremely angry Ge Xuan also admitted that his team was the trump card.  However, he then thought again, you kid has the upper hand now, so of course you are putting on a high profile.

    "I just heard Ge Xuan continue to say: "I have something to ask of you. I wonder if Team Leader Lu can agree?"

    Lu Chenqing was overjoyed. He didn't expect Ge Xuan to ask him instead. No wonder he was so easy to talk to.

    "The members of your team are all proven warriors with rich experience and good personal combat effectiveness. This time I gathered a large number of defeated troops, and now so many captured colleagues have joined. The team has grown, but there is a serious lack of grassroots officers.  I would like to select a group of elite members from your group to serve as chiefs and hundred chiefs. If they achieve meritorious deeds, each of our two groups will have half of them, what do you think?" Ge Xuan didn't wait for him to answer, and made his proposal straightforwardly.

    Lu Chenqing thought to himself, it turns out that the people who came to attack the camp were the defeated troops of the second team. I wonder where you, Ge Xuan, got so many soldiers?  Why didn't he think of gathering the defeated troops to increase his strength at that time?  Well, on the surface, it seems that Ge Xuan wants to share the credit with himself, but in fact, he cannot effectively control so many troops.  At the critical moment, you still have to take action yourself!

    Thinking of this, he gradually stood up straight and puffed up his chest again. At the same time, he continued to think that letting his subordinates serve as grassroots officers would be equivalent to indirectly controlling this army. If he makes meritorious deeds in the future, he will speak louder.  This suggestion is beneficial to you!

    "Okay," Lu Chenqing cheered up, "I'll do as you say. If I can successfully rescue the leader, I won't take half of the merit points, but only 30%. I'll give you 70%, which will be considered as a reward."  This rescue grace." He said generously.

    Seeing Lu Chenqing regaining his confidence, Ge Xuan was secretly happy.  This is what he wants. In times of crisis, all forces that can be united must be united. It would be a pity if this ace team could not use their strength because of their unhealthy mentality.  Now with some rhetoric, this big problem has finally been solved.

    Next, Lu Chenqing came forward, summoned all the more than 1,600 prisoners in the camp, assigned the elite members of his group to serve as officers, and once again organized sixteen hundred.  Ge Xuan's troops quickly completed reorganization and expansion, and their strength increased to more than 2,800 people.  This is already a relatively large force in the ancient ruins.

      While they were busy, the 600 Guangrui soldiers guarding the exits of the three corridors abandoned their positions and ran to the gate of the supply camp, but did not dare to break in.  The difference in strength between the two sides was so great that Guangrui's soldiers could only put up a defensive formation and hope that their own troops would come back quickly.  They watched helplessly as Ge Xuan's troops looted a large amount of supplies and left, setting a fire before leaving.

    When Miao Wei and Whiskers finally rushed back to the camp, they saw the soldiers left behind putting out the fire and all the supplies were gone.  What they need to consider now is not chasing Ge Xuan, but how to survive.  Human beings are creatures that need to eat and drink. Without supplies, they may starve to death here.  The two of them held hands and looked into each other's tearful eyes, speechless

    The location of the third team of Dolu Corps.

    The regiment deputy Wen Renyao had already proclaimed himself the regiment leader before the eighth benchmark hour.  Of course, she is not assured of the position of captain. To become the captain, she must be recognized by the captains of all four teams in the corps.  These four captains are all powerful figures. They themselves also take a look at the position of captain and will not let Wen Renyao sit on this throne comfortably.

    Fortunately, the captain of the second team is mostly dead now. The captain of the third team is controlled by Wen Renyao. The fourth team is responsible for logistics and transportation. The captain has no ambition. Only the captain of the first team is still a threat.  Wen Renyao was still very confident. The only thing worth worrying about was how to withstand the fierce attack of Guangrui Corps.

    The Guangrui Corps seemed to be going crazy, and their offensive became more and more fierce. Especially before three base hours, they desperately sent soldiers to the line of fire, as if they wanted to consume all these soldiers.  This doubled the pressure on the third team, and the defense collapsed several times.  If Wen Renyao hadn't taken the lead at the critical moment, climbed onto the breach and fought with all his strength, boosting morale and pushing back the enemy on top, maybe the third team would have followed in the footsteps of the second team.

    "However, it's not much better now. The third team has suffered heavy casualties, and there are fewer and fewer soldiers who dare to fight. If this continues, the whole team may die in this battle.

    Wen Renyao and the captain of the third team stood at the crenel of the fortifications, looking into the distance.

    "Captain, with this style of play, it seems impossible for us to pass the deadline set by our master Zhengchang!" The captain looked frustrated.

    "It's impossible for the first team to know nothing about this situation. They will definitely send people to rescue them. As long as the reinforcements arrive in time, we may not be unable to save the situation." Wen Renyao said calmly.

    "But, first of all, the captainhe" The captain hesitated for a long time and did not say this.  What he meant was that Pi Dancheng, the captain of the first team, had always considered him to be the successor of the team leader. Although he had respected Wen Renyao in the past, this was because Wen Renyao would marry the team leader and become his wife in the future.  reason.  If Pi Dancheng learned that the regiment leader had "died" in battle, his attitude towards Wen Renyao would definitely turn around 180 degrees. At that time, he would be thinking about who would own the throne of the regiment leader.  Maybe he would refuse to save Wen Renyao.

    Seeing the captain's hesitation, Wen Renyao immediately guessed what he was thinking and couldn't help but smile coldly and said: "Although Pi Dancheng has great ambitions, it is impossible for him to know the old man's life or death in a short period of time. We are surrounded by enemy troops."  , the undercover agent he sent here can¡¯t get out, he still expects the old guy to appoint him as the successor of the group leader, why don¡¯t you rush to rescue him?¡±

    After a pause, she looked at the captain of the third team with sharp eyes and said: "As long as you stick to your post honestly and don't skimp on your hidden strength, I will give you a great credit after completing the master's mission this time.  I will replenish it for you as many times as your subordinates die, butif you have other ambitions, humph, you must take the antidote once a month, otherwise your whole body will fester and die, so don¡¯t blame me for being cruel!"

    The captain trembled all over and whispered: "Don't worry, I will only follow your lead in this life!"

    Wen Renyao¡¯s expression softened a little, she looked at the high platform in the distance, sighed softly, and said: ¡°Now we are waiting for the reinforcements from the first team. I don¡¯t know which team deputy leader it is¡±

 Volume 1 Chapter 165 Going to the rescue

    Chapter 165: Going to the rescue

    After leaving Guangrui's supply camp, Ge Xuan's troops, led by Qi Diao Xueru, rushed all the way to the garrison of the third team without stopping.

    Every time they arrived at a new platform, Qi Diao Xueru immediately pointed out the direction. The large troops did not stop and quickly passed through the gravity corridor under her smooth traffic command.  This surprised Lu Chenqing and others. They couldn't figure out why they could know their location without detecting the gravity corridor.  They originally wanted to show off their skills and show off their excellent detection capabilities in front of Ge Xuan.

    At first, they thought that this area had been explored by Ge Xuan in advance. Apart from expressing their admiration for Ge Xuan's exploration of so many corridors in a short period of time, there was nothing else.  But as they got further and further away, they began to wonder. This place was far away from the supply camp and far away from the first team station. How could Ge Xuan still be so familiar with this place?

    Like them, Ge Xuan's team has only been away from the first team for less than two days. It is impossible to explore so many gravity corridors in this time.  Their Lu Chenqing team couldn't detect it, and even ten Lu Chenqing teams couldn't detect it. I'm afraid no team can do this kind of thing.  But the fact is right in front of us, this is simply amazing!

    Several close men gathered around Lu Chenqing to discuss this strange incident in private.

    "Team leader, I just went to inquire about it. I heard that they fell from the sky in the supply camp because of that girl. That little woman seems to be able to control the direction of gravity!" A confidant said in a low voice.

    "Well, so she has remote sensing of gravity?" Lu Chenqing thought for a moment and said, "Her halo seems to be a very rare black color. I have never heard of this kind of halo. Do you know about black color?"  What is the function of the aura of the system?"

    Several confidants looked at each other and shook their heads.

    The subordinate who went to inquire about the situation said: "It seems that the black color must be related to gravity! Team leader, I think the reason why Ge Xuan was able to perform extraordinary feats this time is probably because of that little woman!"

    "It must be!" Another subordinate said, "When it comes to the ability to explore paths, our group has always been the best in the group, how could we fall behind others? If it weren't for that little woman's special aura, we wouldn't be able to do it.  Lost!"

    After a pause, he said with a look of disdain: "In addition to relying on women, how is that Ge Xuan better than our team leader? In terms of kung fu, he is far inferior. In terms of command ability, a toubob who just came out of the countryside, and  What kind of commanding ability does he have? In fact, he is just a weakling who relies on women to succeed."

    When Lu Chenqing heard this, he felt very happy, but on the surface he kept a straight face and reprimanded this confidant: "Shut up! Don't say such nonsense in the future. After all, we are in the same boat and going through danger together. If it spreads, it will destroy the unity."  of."

    The confidant said hurriedly: "Team leader, I'm just saying this in front of you. Of course I won't spread it everywhere. I know the importance."

    Lu Chenqing nodded and said: "Everyone, please pay attention to your words and deeds. This time we go to the third team. Life and death depend on it, so we can't ruin the important events of our team!"

    "Yes!" the men agreed with solemn faces.

    "Okay, now it's our turn to perform," Lu Chenqing said. "There are many experts in the green life ring in our group. There are many injured among the defeated soldiers and prisoners. Please work harder, everyone.  Helping the wounded will not only improve the group's prestige in the corps, but also win over the wounded."

    The subordinate who went to inquire about the news smiled and said: "Team leader, when you mentioned this, I remembered something that made me laugh. Just now, I went to inquire about the aura of that little woman. What do you think my subordinate saw?  Haha I saw that Ge Xuan was spreading life rings to treat the wounded!"

    "Oh? So, he is a life ring warrior?" Lu Chenqing was sure.  Life ring warriors are generally hand-to-hand warriors. They cannot become great if they have not reached a high level.  He himself has an electromagnetic ring, which is a typical offensive aura. It seems that Ge Xuan is not qualified to compete with him in terms of force.  Although he was embarrassed in front of Ge Xuan this time, Ge Xuan would beg him more often in the future.

    Thinking of this, he asked: "What level is Ge Xuan's life ring?" The team deputy rated Ge Xuan as a third-class soldier. People with this level of ability usually only have low-level auras, but seeing is believing.  , so he wanted to ask clearly.

    The subordinate laughed even louder when he heard this question: "Team leader, that's why I'm laughing! When Ge Xuan released the life ring, the subordinate was right next to him. I saw it so clearly. That kind of intensity I was shocked.  I don¡¯t know how to make it right, but even a newly enlightened samurai probably has a stronger aura than him! I really don¡¯t understand, why does he have the nerve to spread his aura in front of so many people? After all, he is also the team leader!¡±

    Lu Chenqing was very happy, but still asked uneasily: "What color is his halo?"? 

    "Light light green," the subordinate said exaggeratedly, "The color is so light that it is almost close to white! I have seen many green samurai, and I roughly estimate that the color of the primary halo is darker than his!"

    Lu Chenqing smiled slightly and said: "You just like to talk nonsense. If he is really not good at it, how can he heal the injured? You know that the primary life ring can only enhance the physical fitness, right?"

    The subordinates were stunned when they heard this, and they couldn't help but be filled with doubts when they remembered that such a thing really happened.  Yes, this Ge Xuan is a monster. How can such a shallow halo heal injuries?  Was he just showing off?

    Ge Xuan is indeed treating the injured at this moment.  When the wormhole collapsed, he was seriously injured. The infrared ring was damaged along with the ultraviolet ring. It was almost impossible to prepare a life ring at that time.  In the past two days, my head no longer hurts, and the strength of the aura seems to have recovered a little. Based on this recovery speed, there is still a long way to go before complete recovery, but I can already prepare a life ring.  It's just that the balance of brain waves was destroyed, and the originally green life ring turned into light green, so light that it was close to white.

    However, now that he has a life ring, he doesn¡¯t intend to waste it.  The team was getting bigger and there were more injuries. Lu Chenqing's team sent many life ring warriors to help heal the injuries, but the manpower was still not enough. Ge Xuan thought he could add his own strength.  What's more, the continuous divergence of life circles is also more conducive to recovery.

    At the beginning, when he said he wanted to treat the injured, the original team members Chang Bao and Grasshopper were very excited. Now that Lu Chenqing's people have taken action, Ge Xuan still expressed his intention to join the medical ranks, which means that he must be better than  Others are great, otherwise who would want to make a fool of themselves?  But when they saw the halo, they were immediately downcast and silent.

    You dare to show off that kind of aura?  What a shame!  Some of the people in Lu Chenqing's group are already at level six, and they are the real masters of healing!

    The grasshopper man also said to Chang Bao: "The aura of the team leader is also good! His halo is so light in color and covers such a small area that it is almost invisible in this team of nearly 3,000 people! Hey! Fortunately, I can't see it, otherwise  If so, where can we put our straight faces?"

    Chang Bao said: "I'm not afraid of embarrassment! The team leader is caring about the welfare of the soldiers! Look, his halo is so weak, he is still trying to spread it, gritting his teeth and vowing not to let go, I I feel sad when I look at it, really  I want to cry!¡±

    The silly guy wiped the corners of his red eyes, and the grasshopper was speechless.

    In fact, there are many soldiers who think the same as Chang Bao.  These days, which officer doesn't show off his power in front of these little soldiers?  Like Ge Xuan, who would rather make a fool of himself than help them treat their injuries, who in the team can do that?  It¡¯s hard to find even with a lantern.

    Looking at Ge Xuan¡¯s sad halo, they were secretly grateful and determined to follow this officer from now on.  The superior's military power is low, aren't there still them?  If the whole team unites as one, it may not be impossible to create brilliance.

    Of course, not everyone thinks that Ge Xuan is incompetent. Those sixth-level life ring warriors have doubts.

    One of them has been immersed in the life ring for twenty years and has a keen sense of the life ring. He secretly said to another sixth-level person: "Have you noticed that the color of Team Leader Ge's aura seems to be getting darker!"

    Another sixth-level man looked in Ge Xuan¡¯s direction doubtfully and said, ¡°Is there one?¡±

    "You may not have noticed that the color of Team Leader Ge's aura during several benchmarks seemed to be shallower than it is now! And I found that the intensity of his aura has also been slightly enhanced!"

    "Thisis this impossible? The aura becomes deeper and the intensity increases. This is all the result of diligent cultivation. But how can anyone in the world practice so fast? The effect can be seen in just a few hours. This is too bizarre.  La! I think you were dazzled because of the tense battle situation."

    "Maybebut have you noticed that Team Leader Ge's life circle seems to be somewhat different from ours?"

    The sixth-level man looked at Ge Xuan's back again, and thought about it for a moment, with a look of surprise on his face, "Don't tell me that I can't notice it yet. There seems to be some difference, but I don't know what the difference is. Do you know?"

    "I don't know either When I first noticed that Team Leader Ge's aura became darker, I thought he was injured. As you know, only when an injured person is recovering, the color of the aura will quickly become darker, but I left  Looking to the right, it doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s injured. Unless Team Leader Ge¡¯s realm is much higher than mine, there¡¯s no way I can¡¯t miss it, so I experienced his aura in detail and finally realized that his life circle is a bit special"

    "Do you want to tell Team Leader Lu about this?"

    "It's better not to do it. No one will believe it if you tell me. You just know what I know. It won't be too late to report it to Team Leader Lu when we have a definite judgment."

    The whispers between the two came to an end.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know that his halo would cause so many people to have different reactions.His personality, even if he knew it, he would laugh it off.  What he is thinking about now is how to quickly restore the combat effectiveness of his troops and the difficult battle situation he is about to face.

    The high platform in front of us is already close to the third team's station. It is estimated that we can see the camp through seven or eight gravity corridors.  Qi Diao Xueru went there in advance. According to the information she obtained from the investigation, the situation was more critical than imagined. The enemy surrounded the third team's station like iron barrels, and the battlefield was littered with corpses.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s consideration is that if he just sticks to the camp, he may still be able to support it. The key is, how can he hold on to the wormhole in front of the camp before the ten-day deadline arrives?

    The ten-day deadline given by Duolu¡¯s master, the Zhengchang Corps, was to prevent the warships of the Guangrui Corps from passing through the ancient ruins within ten days.

    After asking Lu Chenqing, Ge Xuan understood that the large wormholes guarded by the three main battle groups could connect Guangrui Military Port and the Zhengchang Corps controlled area, allowing Guangrui's warships to reach directly to the hinterland of Zhengchang forces.  Within ten days, the Zhengchang Corps had no time to mobilize troops to respond.  Only by preventing Guang Rui's warship from passing through the ancient ruins can we buy enough time and complete the mission assigned by our master.

    The wormholes guarded by the first and second teams can allow Guangrui warships to sail in. Now that the second team's defense line has collapsed, this means that the enemy no longer needs to attack the strongest first team to sail the warships in.  Ancient ruins, and then drove directly to the wormhole guarded by the third team, and entered the hinterland of Zhengchang from that wormhole.

    Although the gravity distribution of the ancient ruins is very complicated, the warship must avoid the gravity corridor when traveling, which causes the warship to travel very slowly, but it can still reach it even if it is very slow.

    Therefore, if you go to support here, you will probably face a covering attack from Guangrui's warships. At that time, it will be useless no matter how many defenders there are.

 Volume 1 Chapter 166 Flying

    Chapter 166: Flying

    Wen Renyao was extremely anxious. It was already the last day of the ten-day period, but there was no way she could survive this last day.  The enemy's offensive was like a tidal wave, and they launched the attack as if they were suicidal. It didn't matter. She could use the same suicidal method to deal with it. After all, it was the soldiers who died, not her, the regimental commander who had great ambitions.  However, the arrival of a Guangrui warship completely plunged her into an abyss of despair.

    The warships in the meteorite area are usually divided into two types. The battleships with large tonnage are called warships, and the small boats with tonnage that cannot meet the main force standard are called flying sailors.  There is another type of large transport ship called a giant ship, which can also be used as a mother ship.  However, in order to adapt to the complex and changeable space environment of the meteorite area, all warships are built small. Even the giant ships are just mice next to the elephant compared with the giant ships of mainstream society.

    What arrived this time was a flying boat. Although its attack power was low, it made Wen Renyao even more worried.  The main gun of the battleship is too powerful and cannot be bombarded in the atmosphere, otherwise it may cause catastrophic consequences and affect itself.  The Hizo's main cannon still cannot be used in the atmosphere, but its secondary cannon can perform auxiliary attacks.  In the case of the Guangrui flying boat, it only took one shot to level the defenses of the third team.

    The reason why Guangrui only came with one flying boat this time was because after occupying the high platform of the second team, it was too late to clear the wormhole jammer deployed by the second team. The large wormhole was still unstable and it was difficult for the ship to pass through.  Boat, this flying boat ventured into the ancient ruins.

    For Guang Rui, today he must occupy the wormhole guarded by the third team and clear all obstacles.  Only in this way can the large forces be brought in within a safe period and invade the hinterland of Zhengchang.  After the safe moment, a cosmic hurricane formed by high-energy particles will blow up in the space at the exit of the wormhole. When the hurricane passes, this long-planned raid will no longer be a raid.  Therefore, Guangrui is determined to win.

    However, the flying car was affected when it passed through an unstable wormhole, and its anti-gravity engine experienced some malfunctions.  Then, in order to avoid the criss-crossing gravity corridors in the ancient ruins, its anti-gravity engine kept working overload.  In this way, the tiny fault not only cannot be eliminated, but spreads like cancer cells.

    Therefore, when it arrived on the battlefield, the captain did not immediately order an attack, but organized manpower to carry out emergency repairs.  Wen Renyao felt desperate on this side, but Guangrui's commander on the other side was extremely anxious.

    At this moment, a large force led by Ge Xuan arrived.

    A large group of men and horses came up from behind the Guangrui encirclement. Lu Chenqing took the lead, roaring and killing two Guangrui silver leaders. For a moment, his morale was like a rainbow.

    In the camp command room, the desperate Wen Renyao heard the sound of fighting, getting louder and louder until it was deafening, and finally came to her senses.

    "Captain, reinforcements are coming!" The captain of the third team stumbled up to her and shouted in a voice of great surprise.

    Wen Renyao perked up and immediately stood up and said, "Gather the experts and follow me out to respond!"

    In fact, there is no need for her to respond. At this moment, a gap has been torn open in the encirclement. Lu Chenqing waved the flaming knife and was invincible, fighting all the way from the gap to the front of the camp.  Ge Xuan followed him leisurely, and under the protection of the earth stinging insects, he ran into the camp with almost no enemy interference.

    The heads of both sides met in front of the camp.

    Wen Renyao looked at the two team leaders in front of him, a little confused.  Lu Chenqing knew that this was the ace of the third team. There were very few people in the team who didn't know him. The other person was very cool and seemed very imposing.

    "I've met the regimental deputy!" When Lu Chenqing saw it was her, he immediately gave a military salute.

    This was the first time for Ge Xuan to see this young and beautiful leader. However, he had seen many beauties, and even the leader had many contacts with them, so he was not surprised at all and also bowed.

    The captain of the third team next to him heard Lu Chenqing call Wen Renyao "vice regiment" and immediately said: "You may not know yet, in order to complete the task assigned by the master this time, the regiment leader died heroically, and Wen Renyao  The deputy has taken over the position of regimental leader, you should call her the regimental leader, it would be disrespectful to call her the regimental deputy!"

    Hearing this, Lu Chenqing was stunned for a moment, and he opened his mouth to speak. Then he seemed to think of something, his face became serious, and he shut up.

    Seeing that the rude man seemed to be calmed down, Wen Renyao asked, "Where is your team deputy? Why don't you see him coming? Is he holding the line from behind?"

    Lu Chenqing glanced at Ge Xuan and saw that he remained silent, so he replied: "Chief Wenren, the team deputy didn't come, but our two team leaders came." As he said that, he pointed to Ge Xuan beside him.

    Wen Renyao¡¯s face sank when she heard that he didn¡¯t call her captain, but ¡°leader¡±. When she heard that the deputy of the team didn¡¯t come, she felt even worse.??: "Where did your two groups get so many soldiers?"

    Lu Chenqing said: "The second team was defeated. The entire team and most of the officers have died in the line of duty. These people are the defeated troops gathered by Team Leader Ge along the way."

    As soon as these words came out, Wen Renyao finally turned her attention to Ge Xuan and said hesitantly: "This is"

    Ge Xuan didn't pay attention to Lu Chenqing's address to Wen Renyao. He didn't understand the connection. Seeing Wen Renyao asking, he saluted again and said, "My subordinate Ge Xuan has met the leader of Wen Renyao."

    His attitude was neither arrogant nor humble, but Wen Renyao was very happy. After all, Ge Xuan was also the leader of the first team. Calling her leader like this in public meant that this little military leader had recognized her status!

    Lu Chenqing secretly saw Wen Renyao's happy expression and cursed Ge Xuan for being shameless.  This guy turned the tide and actually called this woman "leader"!  Humph, this woman became the deputy of the regiment because of her marriage to the former regiment leader. Now that the regiment leader has died, the captain of the first team should take over the position of the regiment leader. Let me see how you go back with Pi.  Captain and Deputy Gan explain!

    While he was cursing secretly, Wen Renyao had already changed her expression and said to Ge Xuan in a sweet voice: "Excuse me, Captain Ge. You just recently formed a combat unit, right?"

    "Yes!" Ge Xuan answered simply and neatly.

    "This time you collected the defeated troops along the way, regardless of the danger, and led the team to rescue my regiment commander, which has made a great contribution! I am very grateful to my regiment commander"

    At this point, she straightened her face and announced loudly: "The leader of the regiment hereby issues a promotion order, instructing the leader of the first team, Ge Well, his name is Ge Xuan, right? Ge Xuan is promoted to the deputy of the second team, and the promotion order takes effect immediately  !¡±

    With that said, she pulled out her pirate scimitar and tapped Ge Xuan on the shoulder to complete the ceremony.

    Ge Xuan was startled. He didn't expect that when he came, he just called "Head of Wenren" and he didn't know what happened, but he got promoted.

    But Lu Chenqing was so jealous that he went crazy!  Although according to the task list issued by the team, he could be promoted to team deputy when he returned to the first team, but he was the deputy of the first team. There was a captain above him, and there were several veteran team deputy in front of him. In terms of real power,  Far less than the second team.  All the upper management of this second team were killed, and as soon as Ge Xuan became the team deputy, he became the de facto boss.

    He thought that he had worked hard for so long in the Dolu Corps and was still the team leader, but Ge Xuan, a newcomer, climbed on top of him. This comparison between people is really infuriating!

    "Ge Xuan, you are a little man who adapts to the wind. First he made great achievements by relying on his cousin's black ring, and then he got promoted by flattering this woman. It's really abominable! Why can you rely on women but I can't? Is it possible that I am too old?  Not as powerful as you" He thought through gritted teeth.

    When the expression on his face changed unpredictably, Ge Xuan bowed respectfully to Wen Renyao again and said, "Thank you, Commander, for the promotion!"

    "It doesn't matter. As long as you work hard with me from now on, I won't be stingy with rewards!" Wen Renyao first smiled and promised, and then said, "Okay, now Vice Captain Ge's army is still fighting outside.  , let¡¯s bring them in first, and with three thousand more troops, we will be able to hold on to this last day.¡±

    Then, she turned to Lu Chenqing and said, "Team Leader Lu, please assist Deputy Ge to gather the troops. Many brothers have been sacrificed in this melee. If we had withdrawn earlier, we would have had more guards."

    Lu Chenqing is jealous, but orders must still be carried out.  He was about to agree, but Ge Xuan reached out to stop him.

    Ge Xuan turned around and faced Wen Renyao, and said seriously: "Commander Wen Ren, this army cannot be withdrawn. Not only can't it be done, we must continue to fill the battlefield with people!"

    "Oh?" Wen Renyao's face flashed with surprise and asked, "What did Vice Captain Ge say?"

    "Captain, the enemy has arrived on a flying boat," Ge Xuan pointed to the huge shadow in the distance and said, "It is parked there now and does nothing. My subordinates estimate that when it passed through the ancient ruins, the anti-gravity engine was activated.  question¡­¡­"

    Ge Xuan is a machine doctor. These days, through the explanations given by his subordinates, he has also gained a certain understanding of the warships in the meteorite area. He has rich war experience, and some of his experiences are universal. According to his guess, the flying boat must have come out.  There was a malfunction, and the malfunction was in the anti-gravity engine. This was absolutely true.

    "Now it cannot join the battle, but no one knows when the enemy will repair the engine, and then they will be able to cover us with artillery fire from the flying scooters. Our defenses cannot withstand the flying scooters' bombardment, so  ¡­We can only fight in a melee with the enemy! Only when both sides are strangled together will one side¡¯s giant artillery dare not bombard them, and it is absolutely impossible to withdraw the troops.¡±

    Ge Xuan¡¯s words made sense and were immediately supported by all the officers on the scene. The captain of the third team also gave Ge Xuan a thumbs up, butBut Renyao said: "What Vice Captain Ge said is right, but if the melee continues like this, our troops will be insufficient and we will not be able to compete with the enemy!"

    The third team originally had more than 10,000 people. They suffered heavy casualties in the past two days. Now there are only 5,000 or 6,000 soldiers left who can fight. Adding the 3,000 people brought by Ge Xuan, the total is only **,000. But the enemy's  However, the strength of the troops is close to 20,000, which is almost double that of our own side. If this confrontation continues, even if the death ratio of both sides is one to one, our side will be exhausted sooner or later.

    Ge Xuan nodded, indicating that he understood Wen Renyao's concerns. He said lightly: "I plan to attack Fei Ju."

    ??????????????????? If the ship-borne cannon is lost, the attacker's casualty rate will definitely be much higher than that of the defender. At that time, the own side will only be able to persist if it shrinks its defense.  Of course Wen Renyao understood this, but the Marine Corps attacked the space ship?  Is this is this possible?

    She felt incredible and asked in surprise: "Is Deputy Ge confident?"

    "No."

    "This" Wen Renyao hesitated.

    "There is only one way at the moment."

    Hearing this, Wen Renyao finally nodded in agreement.  Anyway, Ge Xuan will die first. If he wants to go, let him go

    ??Enter the flying boat of the Guangrui Corps.

    The captain paced back and forth on the red floor of the engine room.  The battle commander has urged it many times to join the battle as soon as possible, but the fault of the anti-gravity engine has not been repaired yet. The engine is unstable, which means that the flying car is in danger of crashing as soon as it takes off. Who dares to take risks?  Even if the captain gives a death order, his subordinates may disobey him.

    The captain was depressed, and the red color of the floor made him even more anxious.  Logically speaking, red is generally used as the color of warning signs, but on the spacecraft in this meteorite area, red is widely used in the hull.  The warning color here is neither red nor green, but blue.  There is a reason for this.

    There is a Silver Eye tribe in the meteorite area. The pupils of this tribe are silver. They are different from pure earthlings. They are not sensitive to red, but are sensitive to blue. In the meteorite area, most of the spaceships are from silver.  The Hitomi clan is known as the "shipmaker's clan", which is why red is widely used inside the spacecraft.

    The origin of the Silver Eyes Clan has always been mysterious. It was not until the O'Donoghue Clan came to the Milky Way in the past two years that the truth became clear.  The ancestors of this Silver Eyed clan turned out to be alien believers of the O'Donoghue clan.  A long time ago, a group of exiles from the O'Donoghue system who were persecuted by religion came to the Milky Way, settled in the meteorite area, and intermarried with Earthling adventurers. The resulting mixed-race descendants are the Silver Eyes clan.

    Ge Xuan was immediately mistaken for a local countryman from the meteorite area by the team deputy. The big reason was that his eyes were silver.

    Recently there has been a lot of rumors in the meteorite area, saying that the shipwrights of the Silver Eyes clan plan to return to the O'Donoghue mother clan, and the O'Donoghue clan wants to use these shipwrights to control the meteorite area spacecraft, so as to intervene in the meteorite area  affairs, making all major forces surrender.

    This rumor caused panic among the captains of the major corps. Many major corps have already reduced the number of Silver-eyed shipwrights, preferring to let earthling shipwrights with backward technology build warships and flying ships.  This approach clearly demonstrated the distrust of Silver Eyes Shipwright.

    The captain of this flying boat was affected by the general trend and was also suspicious of his silver-eyed shipwright.  Of course, this is limited to shipwrights, and the Silver Eyes people engaged in other industries have not been affected.

    At this moment, the captain looked at the slow-moving silver-eyed shipwright in the cabin and finally couldn't help it anymore.

    "Damn it! Hasn't it been repaired yet?" he roared loudly at the shipwright's back.

    "If we don't go back to the dock, it's impossible to completely repair it!" the silver-eyed shipwright responded coldly.

    "Okay, I don't want it to be completely repaired, as long as the ship can sail!" the captain said impatiently.

    "If that's all, it's fine now. However, as a professional, I must remind you that although this flying boat can barely sail, it cannot withstand sudden changes in gravity. If the environment's gravity changes multiple times in a short period of time,  Change direction and the engine is likely to stop running, in which case"

    Before the shipwright could finish his words, the captain waved his hand to interrupt him, "Okay, stop being wordy! I suspect that you sabotaged this engine. I will definitely fire you this time when I go back!"

    "As you wish!" The shipwright packed up his workbench and walked silently outside the engine room.  He no longer plans to monitor the engine at any time.

    The captain immediately ordered the flying boat to take off, turn the ship around, and lock the secondary battery on the battlefield.  Now we just have to wait for the enemy and ourselves in the melee to separate before firing.

    He didn¡¯t know that at this moment, two people had secretly lurked near Feijian. It was Ge Xuan and Qidiao Xueru who wanted to sneak attack Feijian.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s sneak attack was not to enter the flying boat. He was a machine doctor and was influenced by the brain.They are very familiar with the human and divine spacecraft, and have studied various anti-gravity engines in detail.  According to his judgment, as long as the lacquered carving snow is allowed to diverge from the gravity ring while the flying boat is floating in the air, and the direction of gravity in this area is repeatedly changed, the flying boat is likely to lose control on the spot.  This was exactly what the silver-eyed shipwright was worried about. In this regard, the two "experts" coincided with each other.

    "Have you found Fei Ju's center of gravity?" Ge Xuan asked Qi Diao Xueru in a low voice.

    "Well, we have found it. Fortunately, this flying boat is small in size. If we fight a boat, it will probably be difficult to do it!"

    "The hull is moving. We will start as soon as it leaves the ground. I will spread the amplification ring to increase the intensity of your halo."

    ¡°You¡¯re so seriously injured, if you have a headache, don¡¯t force it, I can do it.¡±

    The lacquered carving Xueru turned her head to look at him, her eyes full of worry.

    Ge Xuan felt warm in his heart and said: "It doesn't matter, I have been using the life ring during this period and I feel much better let's get started!"

    "Okay! But you can't laugh at me for a while. I'm not familiar with halo skills. This time I will use my full strength, and there will probably be some body movements"

    Ge Xuan laughed.  Just like a mediocre player who can't help but swing left and right when playing a video game, when Qi Diao Xueru fully controls gravity, his limbs will subconsciously move due to tension.  In fact, many new halo warriors are like this, but the range of movements of the lacquer sculpture Xueru is too large, making him look like a master.

    "Don't worry, I won't laugh at you. You've done a great job," Ge Xuan comforted her, and finally said, "Remember! Once Fei Cang loses control, immediately hold your breath, squat down, and touch the ground.  The bugs will pull us underground to take shelter"

    When Ge Xuan was about to take action, Wen Renyao was standing on the watchtower of the camp observing them with a far-sighted helmet.

    Wen Renyao was a little confused, why did Ge Xuan only take his cousin to sneak into Feiju?  Just two people want to attack a flying boat?  Is this Ge Xuan arrogant or insane?  If it weren't for him being insane, even two gold-medal pirates wouldn't dare sneak into Feibo alone to cause trouble, right?  It¡¯s simply sending yourself to death!

    ¡°Perhaps I just made him the deputy of the team, so he feels that he can do anything?  Humph, men are like this, they just want to show off in front of a beauty like me and win my favor, but men who are so desperate for life and death are rare!  He risked his life for this young lady. If he were smarter, maybe this young lady would be moved. But how should I respond to such a stupid move?

    ¡°Forget it, he can just die if he wants to, it¡¯s no big deal, it¡¯s just a waste of his efforts to win over him.  When he was ready to die, he had to find a way to bring his three thousand soldiers under his command. At that time, he declared to the soldiers that before he generously went to the disaster, he had written a will, asking him to take care of his subordinates, and then held a solemn and solemn condolence ceremony.  You can win the hearts of soldiers through rituals and such, so that you can pick up three thousand direct subordinates for nothing, which is not bad

    The more Wen Renyao thought about it, the happier she became. Just as she was looking forward to Ge Xuan's death, the voice of the captain of the third team came to her ears: "Captain, that flying boat is starting to float in the air!"

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter for the moment, our people are still fighting with them, and the flying boats cannot attack even if they are floating in the air.¡± Wen Renyao said while looking over.

    In the vision of the helmet, I saw the flying boat staggering off the ground. When it was one meter above the ground, Ge Xuan's cousin suddenly opened her arms towards it and danced a belly dance

    "What is she doing?" Wen Renyao blurted out in surprise.

    "It seems they are performing some kind of religious ceremony, right? She looks like a little witch! Hum, do they want to invite the great god Odin to attack the flying horse?" the captain said sarcastically.  Like Wen Renyao, he did not believe that Ge Xuan could succeed.

    However, as soon as he said these words, his mouth opened wide.  The flying boat actually crashed!

    The flying boat fell towards another floating platform in a horizontal direction. With a loud bang, the hull turned into metal fragments. The platform it hit collapsed in half. The sky was filled with dust, spanning several kilometers, covering  The battlefield on this high platform.

    Wen Renyao was stunned, her body stiffened by the huge shock.

    And the captain looked blankly at the flying dust mist, and after a long time he murmured: "It's amazing! Odinthe great god Odin was really invited by them"

 Volume 1 Chapter 167 Wormhole Jammer (1)

    Chapter 167 Wormhole Jammer (1)

    Most of the pirates in the meteorite area believe in Odin, the god of the ancient Vikings, and the captain is also a devout believer in Odin.  Wen Renyao's belief is not so firm. She has always believed that it is better to believe in yourself than to believe in God.  However, the scene before her eyes was unacceptable to her rationality. For the first time, she had doubts about her mental state, so she subconsciously rubbed her eyes and looked carefully again, finally convinced that what she saw was not an illusion.

    Her mind went blank, and only one sentence appeared repeatedly in her mind: "Is there really a miracle in the world? Is there really a miracle in the world"

    This state lasted for a long time, until a voice without any emotion came from my ears: "Captain, while the dust is thick and the line of sight is blocked, please withdraw the soldiers sent out to participate in the melee. There is no need for melee now."

    Wen Renyao was startled and turned around to check, only to find that Ge Xuan had returned without knowing it.

    She looked at the battlefield again and found that Ge Xuan's troops were retreating, so she hurriedly ordered the captain beside her to call back the unit she had just sent out to support.

    After a while of commotion, the battlefield calmed down.

    Ge Xuan counted the soldiers entering the camp.  After this brief and brutal melee, only about 2,300 of the nearly 3,000 troops were left, including about 600 seriously wounded who could no longer go to the battlefield for a short time.  From the perspective of Ge Xuan, a veteran of the war, the soldiers of the Dolu Corps were seriously lacking in training, especially tactical coordination, otherwise there would not have been so many casualties.

    The captain of the third team vacated a defense area. Qi Diao Xueru led some soldiers to set up defenses in the vacated position while the others arranged to rest.

    Ge Xuan wanted to go and arrange it himself, but Wen Renyao pulled him back and asked him about the secret method to deal with Fei Zhu.

    In the camp command room, Wen Renyao put on a beautiful military uniform and put on makeup again. She sat on the command chair very ladylikely and motioned for Ge Xuan to sit in front of her. Her big eyes glanced at Ge Xuan.  The look on her face was very charming.

    "Deputy Ge, um, you what method did you use to cause the flying boat to crash just now? Can you tell me?" Her voice was charming and charming, completely different from when she was outside.  As he spoke, he moved his body closer to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan smelled an elegant perfume in his nose. It was fresh and natural with a hint of temptation. It seemed to be better than the perfume Nellie and her sisters usually used.

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan felt a little guilty in his heart.  The Nellie sisters have been with him for so long, but he has never given them a gift. The perfumes they use are inferior products produced by Baita Star. If they can return to mainstream society, they must ask the smugglers to bring some.  Give them top-notch perfume, and you can¡¯t let them be compared on this issue

    When his thoughts turned to this, Ge Xuan was suddenly startled. When did he learn to care about such trivial things?  I don¡¯t know where the White Tower Star is yet. Isn¡¯t it superfluous to care about this kind of thing?  What needs to be considered now is how to resolve the immediate crisis!  Could it be that after living a comfortable life on the White Tower Star, I became insensitive to the crisis?

    With these irrelevant questions running through his mind, he forgot to answer Wen Renyao's question for a moment.

    Wen Renyao thought he wanted to keep it a secret and couldn't help but curse in her heart.  She pretended to feel a little hot, lightly hooked her collar with her slender fingers, and unbuttoned the collar of her military uniform. A piece of snow-white came into Ge Xuan's eyes.

    While she secretly observed Ge Xuan's expression, she was secretly proud.  To deal with men, you have to use some tricks. Isn't that old guy, the leader, fascinated by him?  Do you really think you want to marry him?  Wasn't he killed and replaced by himself in the end?  So do other men, look!  This Ge Xuan seems to have straight eyes!  These methods are still useful for women to gain a foothold in the world. They don't need to really pay anything to keep themselves in a favorable position.

    The more she thought about it, the more proud she became. In her opinion, Ge Xuan would only do three things next: If he was bolder and couldn't help but use his hands and feet, then she could pretend to be the leader of the regiment and reprimand him severely.  , so that he has to give in; if he is a hypocrite, he will pretend to be calm, move his body back, and pretend that he can't stand her, but it is easier to deal with hypocrites. This kind of person usually has a lustful heart but no courage, and tears  Just use his disguise; if he is a virgin, his face will be flushed and he will be at a loss. This is the best!  There are ways to make him obsessed and then crazy.

    If none of the above three are true, it only proves that Ge Xuan is an ignorant fool.

    While thinking this, she looked forward to Ge Xuan's reaction, but Ge Xuan didn't react.

    Wen Renyao found that Ge Xuan looked calm and expressionless. He even retracted his straight gaze just now. Now his eyes were indifferent, looking at her like an old monk looking at a pink skull.

    The new femaleUnwilling to give up, the regiment leader twisted his delicate body and moved closer to Ge Xuan. At the same time, he deliberately dropped the armband to the ground, then bent down to pick it up.  At this time, the collar of her military uniform was facing Ge Xuan's eyes. Ge Xuan could have an unobstructed view of her and admire her proud cleavage.  She didn't believe in this evil. Ge Xuan didn't look like a fool no matter how he looked at it.

    When she picked up the armband and observed Ge Xuan again, she finally found that Ge Xuan had a reaction However, sadly, this reaction was not any of the above. There was a trace of emotion in Ge Xuan's indifferent eyes, which was  ¡­mercy?

    Ge Xuan's calm voice came to his ears: "Captain, it is not easy for a woman to sit in a high position. I understand some of your actions. If you have any difficulties, just tell me. If you can help,  , I will not refuse.¡±

    Wen Renyao's cheeks turned red with embarrassment, and then her lungs exploded with anger.

    "Damn it! I didn't want you to react like this. I don't need the pity of a little military leader like you! I, Wen Renyao, don't need anyone's pity! I will trample all of you under my feet to prove my  exist!"

    Seeing her changeable expression, Ge Xuan asked in surprise: "Captain, what's wrong with you?"

    "Calm down! Calm down!" Wen Renyao warned herself secretly. She took a deep breath and finally suppressed the anger that was about to burst out.

    She sat up straight, buttoned up her collar pretending to be casual, restored her dignified posture, and said, "This regiment leader doesn't need your extra help, as long as you follow my orders, by the way, you haven't answered me yet.  The leader¡¯s question.¡±

    "What?" Ge Xuan forgot what she just asked.

    Wen Renyao cursed secretly in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to say it if she didn¡¯t want to. What are you pretending to be?  Hum hum, this lady just wants to make it impossible for you to pretend.

    "Well, Vice Captain Ge, our regiment leader wants to ask you about the crash of the enemy aircraft. Of course, if you find it inconvenient, you don't have to answer."

    Ge Xuan couldn't help but smile when he heard this.  There is nothing inconvenient to say about Qidiao Xueru's gravity ring. In fact, he estimated that Lu Chenqing had already guessed it. Besides, there were many experts in the meteorite area. There must be knowledgeable people. For example, the stupid guy had heard that it was black.  Tie ring, so there is no need to keep it secret.

    "Captain, my cousin has a rare aura that can control gravity, and her subordinates are very familiar with the structure of warships and know how to hit their vital points. The flying boat was faulty and it was forced into the air.  Under the control of my cousin's gravity, its engine suddenly stopped and it crashed."

    Wen Renyao was stunned.  I didn't expect that this matter was so simple and had nothing to do with the so-called miracle.

    After thinking for a moment, she asked: "You said you are familiar with warships. Are you a shipwright?"

    She is not interested in the "rare halo" of the lacquer carving Xueru. What's the use of being rare even if it's only the first level?  Instead, she was more sensitive to Ge Xuan's identity. The rumor that "Silver Eyed Shipwright wants to control the ships of all forces" spread like wings in the meteorite area, and Wen Renyao also heard about it.

    "But she doesn't have any prejudice against Silver Eyed Shipwright, and she doesn't need to.  There are only two ships in the entire Dolu Corps. One is a giant boat used by the fourth team to project troops and transport supplies. The other is an old battleship used to fill the window and is specially used by the regiment leader for travel.  The leader has the distinguished status of a gold medal pirate. It would be impossible to travel without even a pirate ship.

    So she just asked casually, it would be better if Ge Xuan was really a shipwright, and he could show off to the same level corps in the future.  Before that rumor spread, only large corps of Jade level and above could afford Silver Eyed Shipwrights.

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said, "I'm only familiar with machines and can repair equipment. I can't be called a shipwright."

    Wen Renyao said a little disappointed.  Although the Yintong clan is called the "Shipbuilder clan", only a few elites have truly learned how to build ships. Ge Xuan's answer is not surprising, otherwise why would he come to Dolu to be a small army commander?  Not much oil and water.

    But Wen Renyao seemed to have thought of something else. His big eyes lit up and he said, "Are you good at repairing equipment? There is a very special huge machine. I wonder if you can repair it?"

    "What kind of machine?"

    "Wormhole jammer!" Wen Renyao said word by word.

    After her detailed explanation, Ge Xuan realized that this kind of machine was not made by any existing force, but was unearthed in ancient ruins.  In other words, its maker was probably the ancient unknown civilization that built the ancient ruins.

    The name "wormhole disruptor" was given by the excavators.  After experiments, he found that this kind of machine can interfere with the operation of wormholes and turn stable wormholes into unstable wormholes that are impassable.  According to the speculation of the excavators, in this interstellar transfer station, its original purpose was to control the opening and closing of the wormhole, just like the controller of an automatic door.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????There are two types of wormhole jammers. One is portable, which is small in size and has a small effective range. It can only act on a single wormhole.  The Doru Corps spread these wormhole jammers everywhere, especially in the three major wormholes that needed to be guarded, laying a lot of them like landmines.  The third team was defeated and the wormhole was lost, but the enemy could only enter with one flying boat because they could not clear all the "mines" in a short period of time.

    Other wormholes that are suspected of potentially allowing enemy troops to pass through have also placed such machines.  Ge Xuan estimated that the wormhole he came from had become extremely unstable due to the action of the Dolu Corps, and would eventually collapse, leaving him with no way to return.

    In addition to this small jammer, there is also a super giant one. There is only one. It is said that its scope of action covers the entire ancient ruins.  It is now buried under the First Team's camp.  It malfunctioned after being used only once. No one in Doulu could repair it, or even dared to repair it.  There are no blueprints and no skills. If we do it rashly, who knows what will happen to this ancient relic?

    Wen Renyao personally led the way, and Ge Xuan followed her and a group of military leaders on the elevator to the underground.

 Volume 1 Chapter 167 Wormhole Jammer (2)

    Chapter 167 Wormhole Jammer (2)

    Wen Renyao personally led the way, and Ge Xuan followed her and a group of military leaders on the elevator to the underground.

    It was only at this moment that Ge Xuan discovered that in order to house this huge machine, the entire floating platform had been hollowed out, and the project was extremely huge.

    "This was done by the regiment that was stationed here earlier. It is said that they spent a lot of energy and financial resources to move this big thing here. I suspect that it was due to their improper handling during the move that it malfunctioned.  " Wen Renyao recalled, "Later they were destroyed by human groups, and the master Zhengchang ordered us to come and take over. We originally wanted to organize technical forces to repair this big thing, because as long as it can be activated, it means that the ancient ruins  All wormholes have been closed, and no force in the world can send large forces through unstable wormholes, but our regiment lacks technical strength and has been unable to determine a repair plan. We don¡¯t even know where to start.¡±

    Ge Xuan looked around. At this moment, they were in the belly of this huge machine. The surroundings were dark and shiny. This did not mean that there was no light, but that the material of the machine was dark in color.  The entire machine is actually made of stone, and the main material is thyristor.

    It¡¯s not that Ge Xuan has never been exposed to high-tech stone tools. The knowledge Shen Nao taught him also includes this aspect, but such huge precision stone tools are something he has never heard of.  Ignoring the chattering crowd, he quickly walked around and, referring to the knowledge of Shen Nao, had a general understanding of this machine.

    It is impossible to fix it, there is neither time nor certainty.  However, if it cannot be started, the enemy is likely to send the second and third flying boats over, and then we will not have the same luck as the first time.

    Wen Renyao waved his hand, and the engineer team leader of the third team handed a stack of drawings to Ge Xuan.

    "Deputy Ge, this is the little result of our research on this jammer for many days." The engineer team leader said respectfully.  He saw that Ge Xuan was from the "Silver Eye Clan" and must be highly skilled, so he didn't dare to rely on him.

    Who knows that not only did Ge Xuan not answer the call, he even said, "You don't need this."

    The engineer team leader was startled, then secretly annoyed.  Isn't this Silver Eyed Clan too arrogant?  After all, this group of people has been studying for many days and accumulated a large amount of measurement data. These are basic data that anyone can use for repair!

    He said angrily: "Vice Captain Ge, do you think our team members can't even do the most basic measurements?"

    Ge Xuan said: "I very much believe in the professional quality of your team. What I said is not necessary is that I have no intention of repairing it at all, and it is impossible to repair it!"

    He explained to the engineer team leader, then turned to Wen Renyao and said, "Captain, now we have to blow it up!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned.

    After a long while, the engineer team leader came to his senses first. He trembled and asked, "Why blow it up? This is a precious crystallization of ancient technology!" The engineer team leader has done a lot of research on this place these days.  , it took him countless efforts, and he has already developed feelings for this place.

    Ge Xuan said without emotion: "This is a tactical need! It is impossible for us to repair it now. I think even if we gather the top craftsmen of mankind, it is impossible to repair it in one day, but the enemy's flying boats will attack at any time."  Travel through the wormhole again! Although I am helpless to do anything about it, judging from my knowledge, as long as I blow it up, a strange fluctuation will be generated, which will strongly disturb all the wormholes in the ancient ruins. The fluctuation will last for many days. Then  No other flying boat can enter the ancient ruins!"

    "Butbut as long as we continue to study, we can obtain a large amount of technical data, which will greatly help improve the technological level of our corps. It would be a pity to destroy it hastily!" the engineer team leader continued to argue.

    Ge Xuan gave him a cold look and said nothing.  But everyone at the scene understood what Ge Xuan meant. For Dolu, completing this mission is more urgent than improving technology.

    The engineer team leader blushed and had a thick neck. He turned his attention for help to his immediate superior, the captain of the third team.

    The captain knew that his master Wen Renyao "appreciated" Ge Xuan. He didn't want to confront Ge Xuan, but the pitiful eyes of his men stopped him on the head of the pole. He had to step forward and said: "Vice Captain Ge  , the mission time limit is only one day, no, it is less than one day now. By the time Guang Ruixin's flying car passes through the wormhole and enters the ancient ruins, and then arrives here, this time limit will probably have passed, and we will have completed the mission by then  , don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    "That's true," Ge Xuan's voice was still emotionless, "but may I ask, captain, we have destroyed the enemy's big operation, will the enemy let us go? Since their flying boats have entered the ancient ruins, they cannot continue.  If we move forward, we will have no choice but to deal with us, right? At that time, under the attack of Fei Bo, our chances of escaping were slim.Will it be high?  "

    When everyone heard this, they felt that it made sense. Fei Zhu, who entered the ancient ruins again, would definitely use him as a tool to vent his anger.  What's more, in order to completely occupy the strategic stronghold of the ancient ruins, they cannot allow their own side to continue to exist.

    Wen Renyao looked around and saw no one refuted, so she asked: "Deputy Ge, what will happen to our camp if the giant jammer is blown up?"

    Lu Chenqing on the side saw that it was Ge Xuan who performed well every time, but that he, the ace team leader, had no ability. He felt that he could not continue like this, so he stood up and rushed to answer: "Chief Wenren, we can give up this  Camp, everyone breaks out and goes to the first team station. Before leaving, plant a timed explosive device. My subordinates can take the lead in this matter and ensure that the camp is blown to pieces."

    Hearing the title "leader" again, Wen Renyao was displeased, but now that she was employing people, she couldn't fall out on the spot.  When she heard Lu Chenqing's idea, she had doubts in her heart. Pi Dancheng, the captain of the first team, had always been eyeing the position of leader. If she went to join him, would she be controlled by him instead?  Lu Chenqing clearly loves Pi Dancheng. What is his purpose for coming up with this idea?

    In fact, Lu Chenqing has no purpose at all. He just wants to show off. Ge Xuan has already stolen too much limelight. As the ace of the group, he will be forgotten if he doesn't show his face.

    He saw that Ren Yao did not answer, so he added: "As long as we continue to collect the defeated troops of the second team on the way to the first team, and when we arrive at the camp of the first team, we will gather the combat power of the entire regiment, then  If the enemy fights back with all their might, we won't be afraid! I guess they will concentrate all their strength and fight us to the death."

    A certain deputy of the third team asked strangely: "Team Leader Lu, why is the enemy fighting us to the death?"

    This question touched on Lu Chenqing's itch, and he said proudly: "If blowing up the giant jammer can indeed cut off the external access to the ancient ruins, then the enemy will no longer have supplies in a short time! You don't know, right?  Their supply camp has been destroyed by us! If they don't go to the first team to grab things by then, they will starve to death!"

    As soon as these words came out, all the military leaders, big and small, were excited.

    Just listen to Lu Chenqing continue to say: "Hey! Guang Rui and other cunning guys must have spent a lot of effort to sneak in so many troops, right? But they never expected that spending so much effort to bring in people can only  I can¡¯t help but watch these people starve to death, there¡¯s nothing I can dolook at them and they¡¯re still so angry that they vomit blood!¡±

    Excited laughter rang out one after another in the field, and one of the leaders of the third team said with reverence: "This enemy supply camp must have been destroyed by Team Leader Lu, right? I didn't expect Team Leader Lu to make such a decision without saying anything.  Great work, truly worthy of being my trump card!"

    The engineer team leader also joked and said, "Yes! Team leader Lu does not make any publicity when he has made great achievements. Unlike some people, they publicize their small achievements everywhere, and they are arrogant when they know some small tricks." As he said this, he resented it.  He glared at Ge Xuan.

    The noise in the field suddenly died down. Everyone knew that Ge Xuan's proposal to blow up the jammer angered the engineer team leader. He was mocking Ge Xuan through Lu Chenqing's great achievements.  They also knew that Lu Chenqing was very proud of his achievements and loved to be praised. Since the engineer team leader praised him, he would definitely protect the engineer team leader and antagonize Ge Xuan.

    Now let¡¯s see what Lu Chenqing says.  According to their guess, the arrogant Lu Chenqing must have teamed up with the engineering team leader to belittle Ge Xuan. He had done this kind of thing before.  They should just wait and see the good show. It would be best for these two guys who have done meritorious deeds to die together, so as not to make people jealous.

    However, these military leaders with a dark mentality never expected that Lu Chenqing suddenly turned red and mumbled, but did not say a complete sentence.

    In the end, Ge Xuan spoke. He seemed not to have heard the provocative words of the engineering team leader just now, and said directly to Wen Renyao: "Captain, time is urgent, please make a decision!"

    Wen Renyao looked at Lu Chenqing, who was looking embarrassed, and then at Ge Xuan. As if he had some realization in his heart, he casually ordered: "Just do what Team Leader Lu said. Everyone should prepare and break out at any time."  ."

    When everyone gradually dispersed, she approached Ge Xuan and asked with a smile: "Which team leader did Deputy Ge work for before he formed a combat unit? How come I haven't heard of a great talent like you before?"  Pass?"

    Ge Xuan smiled bitterly and said truthfully: "My subordinate fell into the wormhole by mistake and was teleported here. He was just promoted to join Dolu."

    "Oh? So you are not an old man from the first team?" Wen Renyao's eyes lit up, and she secretly made a calculation in her heart

 Volume 1 Chapter 168 Reorganization of the Team (1)

    Chapter 168 Reorganizing the Team (1)

    Under the command of Wen Renyao, the breakout operation went very smoothly because this operation was beyond the expectations of Commander Guangrui.  When he thought about it, the enemy had just destroyed the flying boat, so he should continue to hold on as a coward.  Without Feichu's strong support, it would be difficult for Guangrui to conquer the fortifications.  Therefore, he was unprepared for the breakout, which resulted in Dolu's large group of troops already tearing apart the left formation, but the soldiers from the right formation had not yet arrived.

    In addition, Wen Renyao¡¯s on-the-spot command level is indeed high.  So many people were organized and flowed freely under her command.  She is like an artist waving a baton, and the rhythm of offense and defense is completely under her control.  In this regard, Ge Xuan is inferior to even Qi Diao Xueru, who is better at strategy.  Therefore, the chaotic Guangrui army was completely unable to stop the Dolu soldiers.  The big explosion that followed caused chaos in the Guangrui military formation.

    The explosion was arranged by Lu Chenqing. He did not boast. The explosion did blow the high platform upside down. The strong and continuous explosion not only destroyed the giant disruptor, but also caused a strong earthquake in the entire high platform, causing it to collapse.

    As a result, Guangrui was unable to assemble his troops to pursue him, and watched Dolu's soldiers enter the gravity corridor and walk away.

    After the large army passed several high platforms, Wen Renyao, who was checking the wormhole situation at any time, finally felt relieved because the wormholes on these high platforms had become unstable.  It seems that Ge Xuan is right. The explosion of the giant disruptor can indeed produce huge fluctuations, making the wormhole impossible to traverse.  Of course, it remains to be seen whether this strange fluctuation spreads throughout the entire ancient ruins.  However, the surrounding gravity distribution was indeed affected, and all the previously known gravity corridors changed directions.

    "This is the time for Qi Diao Xue Ru to show off her skills. She acts as the leader of the entire army. Under the admiring eyes of other leaders, she walks at the front of the team.  All the newly created corridors cannot escape her "eyes".

    The large army gradually moved away, and after two benchmark hours, no Guangrui flag could be seen in the field of vision. All the military leaders, big and small, breathed a sigh of relief and felt at ease.

    There was no words for the rest of the journey, and the large group of troops advanced towards the first team without any danger, and at the same time, they continued to collect the defeated troops of the second team.

    In fact, not many members of the second team died in the battle.  When attacked by the enemy that day, the second team was quickly defeated. Most of the soldiers either fled or were captured.  The largest group of prisoners was held in Guangrui Supply Camp and was rescued by Ge Xuan.  Therefore, as the large group of troops marched towards the first battle group, they kept finding broken soldiers who were about to starve to death, and soldiers who had lost their way kept coming to surrender.  Now that Ge Xuan has become the deputy of the second team, he is their nominal direct commander.  Therefore, Ge Xuan's direct team expanded rapidly.

    As soon as there were more soldiers, the Grasshoppers and other members who were the first to follow Ge Xuan became excited.  They believed that they had followed Ge Xuan early and had no merit but hard work. Ge Xuan should promote them to team leaders.  However, they waited for two days, and Ge Xuan had no intention of announcing this to them.

    When they set up camp for the third time to rest, the twelve hundred grasshopper men arranged for their soldiers and ran to find Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan was discussing things with Qi Diao Xueru. When he saw them running over and looking at him eagerly, he asked, "What's the matter?"

    The twelve people looked at me, and I looked at you. Finally, the grasshopper stood up and said hesitantly: "Vice Captain Ge, look our second team has gathered more than 8,000 people! This  ¡­This¡­you only have one deputy, it¡¯s difficult to manage¡­¡±

    Ge Xuan hummed and thought about it and said, "It is true that we should appoint a few thousand captains, but you are not capable enough and I am afraid that you cannot manage a team of a thousand people. I will make arrangements in the next few days and let Xueru provide you with emergency training.  "

    Hearing this, Grasshopper Man looked at the other eleven people, his eyes full of bitterness.

    After a while, he mustered up the courage to say: "Vice-deputy, I'm not talking about Captain Qian. Do you think do we need to form some separate combat units?"

    Ge Xuan was startled and understood what they meant.

    According to the inherent customs of the major forces in the meteorite area, Qian Chang, Bai Chang, Shi Chang, and Wu Chang are all temporary military positions when they are incorporated into the battle order, while team leaders and team deputy are the official positions.  Once you have a formal position, you can form a combat unit.

    From team member to team leader, although there is only one level difference, there are two worlds apart.  As long as you become a team leader, you can issue tasks to your subordinates, and based on the completion of the tasks, you can reward and punish your subordinates, and even kill them.  All these behaviors, as long as they comply with group rules, cannot be interfered with by superiors.

    Team members are initially assigned by their superiors, but are later recruited by themselves.  The boss will allocate some funds for the life, equipment, etc. of the group members.  Funding can also be raised by oneself.  Some well-funded team leaders have more subordinates than their boss¡¯s immediate subordinates.

    This kind of feelingThis situation led to the emergence of many small groups in a corps, creating large and small military leaders.  To be honest, Ge Xuan didn't want to do this from the bottom of his heart.  He is not a native of the meteorite area. He has lived in mainstream society since he was a child and has been in the military for many years. He is not accustomed to this system at all.  He felt that the team leader and team members here were like the contractor and the contractor, and the management was primitive and chaotic. Since he became the leader of the second team, he had to manage it according to the army of mainstream society. That was the right way.

    Qi Diao Xueru knew what he was thinking and immediately said to the twelve people: "Why do you have the nerve to ask for the position of team leader? Don't you feel embarrassed? There is a clear rule in the regiment that only those who accumulate merit points to a certain level can be promoted to team leader!  You don¡¯t know, don¡¯t you? Think about it for yourself, what achievements have you made since the team set off?¡±

    The twelve people suddenly blushed and had thick necks. Not only did they not perform any meritorious service, they also ran away when they encountered the enemy for the first time. If it weren't for Ge Xuan's generosity, this kind of behavior would have made other groups lose their skin even if they didn't die.

    But Grasshopper still refuses to give up. If he relies on merit points, he will never be able to become a team leader in this life. Those points are too difficult to obtain. At present, he can only seize this chaotic opportunity.  He murmured: "There is also another rule in the group. In special circumstances, the team deputy can directly promote the team leader with the approval of the team leader. Our second team currently does not have a team leader, and it all depends on the word of team deputy Ge  ¡­¡±

    Chang Bao also chimed in and said, "Yes, special things can be done. When Deputy Ge became the team leader, he was allowed to do so."

    Qi Diao Xueru glanced at them coldly and said: "My cousin became the team leader because of his strength. The Eighteenth Earth Stinging Insect is his strength! What strength do you have? You are so poor in kung fu and you don't have any subordinates.  , You are just a waste of talent, but you still want to do something special? It¡¯s a shame that you can speak out!¡±

    With that said, all twelve people gave up.  Although they hated Qidiao Xueru for being domineering, there was nothing they could do about it. Who said she was Ge Xuan's cousin?  What's more, the new team leader Wen Renyao has been kind to her in the past two days. Everyone can see that Wen Renyao is beginning to want to win over this "stepping queen"!

    Just when the twelve people were feeling discouraged, Ge Xuan's gentle voice came to their ears: "You can just feel free to be Bai Chang for the time being. In my case, from now on, the positions of Qian Chang and Bai Chang are not temporary military positions.  You can keep doing it.¡±

    When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up again.

    "I plan to regularize temporary military positions. In the future, these military positions will also be retained during non-combat periods. The organizational structure of the entire second team will be determined by corps commander, Shi Chang, Bai Chang, and Qian Chang. If the team size  Expansion, there may be the appointment of a captain of ten thousand in the future"

    Everyone was thinking, even if he became the team leader, with his ability, he could command dozens of people, which was already considered a great achievement. If Lu Chenqing was not so strong, his team would only have a hundred people so far?  Now, if the position of Bai Chang can be retained in normal times, being a Bai Chang seems to be no worse than a team leader. He can still command a hundred people. If he becomes a Qian Chang, he can control a thousand people. This is not a command in wartime.  But I can also take charge of it at ordinary times!  What's more, there is a captain of ten thousand behind him, so how many people have to be taken care of?  It¡¯s simply unimaginable!

    The more they thought about it, the more excited they became, and they were all having sweet dreams.  Among the twelve people, only the "smart" Grasshopper Man felt that something was wrong, but he couldn't tell what was wrong.

 Volume 1 Chapter 168 Reorganization of the Team (2)

    Chapter 168 Reorganizing the Team (2)

    In the next few days, under Wen Renyao¡¯s order, the large army did not go directly to the first battle team, but made a large circle and went to nowhere.

    Wen Renyao¡¯s explanation to his subordinates was that since the supplies he carried could last for many days, there was no need to rush to join the first team, but to continue to collect the defeated troops and restore Dolu¡¯s military strength.  Those defeated soldiers were wandering around in the huge ancient ruins without food or drink. If they were not found as soon as possible, death would be the only thing waiting for them.

    The military leaders of Dolu are not fools, and of course they understand what she means.  Just as Lu Chenqing said that day, the enemy who loses supplies will definitely counterattack with all their strength and seize survival supplies. Now all they can seize is the camp of the first team.  Everyone knows that Pi Dancheng, the captain of the first team, wants to compete for the position of leader, and Wen Renyao is waiting for him to suffer misfortune!  It would be best for her to be surrounded by enemies and die, and then she would go over and clean up the mess.

    However, the matter had nothing to do with them. Among the military leaders, except for Lu Chenqing, who was worried, the others didn't care at all. One or two of them shouted slogans to save the defeated troops, and wandered leisurely in the ancient ruins.  wandering around.  When they thought about it, Guang Rui could no longer escape the fate of defeat. In this case, why let him bite them back before he died?  If you want to bite, just bite Pi Dancheng, he has the most power anyway.

    Under such circumstances, Ge Xuan got a certain amount of time to reorganize the second team.  He first established a military disciplinary officer to strengthen military discipline in the army, and Grasshopper happily received this appointment.  When he was appointed, Ge Xuan told him that strict military discipline is the basis for ensuring combat effectiveness. From now on, he will ensure the combat effectiveness of the second team.  When Grasshopper heard this, he felt a sense of superiority, and along with that feeling of superiority came a sense of mission.  In order to achieve his goal, he executed several soldiers and punished a hundred soldiers in public, so as to scare the monkeys.  The soldiers hated him, but military discipline did improve significantly.

    Then, Ge Xuan organized the soldiers into hundreds using the halo attributes, and conducted military training on the march with hundreds as units.  His training subjects were many, but not complicated. He systematically adopted the military training methods of mainstream society.  This dazzled the military leaders who were watching the excitement. Some training subjects, such as practicing the uniformity of collective assassinations, did not see any benefit at all, and they could not help but secretly laugh at Ge Xuan's messiness.  There were also some knowledgeable people among them who frowned secretly and thought silently. Wen Renyao was one of them.

    Of course, what they discussed the most was that Ge Xuan did not appoint a team leader and managed so many people himself.

    Lu Chenqing once quietly said to his subordinates: "This Ge Xuan is really stingy. The second team has nearly 10,000 soldiers, but he does not appoint a team leader and clings to power. Isn't he afraid that the meritorious ministers will feel bad?"  ?"

    The subordinates who listened to his discussion echoed: "It is still unclear whether the meritorious officials will have any dissatisfaction with him, but can he manage so many soldiers by himself? You know, military positions such as Bai Chang and Shi Chang  , can only temporarily command the soldiers, but it cannot convince the soldiers."

    Another subordinate said: "He did this, which not only dissatisfied the soldiers, but also dissatisfied the loyal ministers who followed him. I think his cousin will have opinions on him sooner or later. This little woman has the unique ability to step in and make such a decision."  Even if you don¡¯t say it on the surface, you must have some thoughts secretly, which will leave hidden dangers for the organization! Ge Xuan is blinded by power, how can he see it as clearly as you, Team Leader Lu?  ?¡±

    Lu Chenqing laughed. He felt that he had finally surpassed Ge Xuan in one thing. He looked at the loyal subordinates around him and said with a smile: "We are not in a hurry, just wait to see his joke! Now  Let¡¯s see who is dissatisfied and pops out first.¡±

    In the newly formed second team, there are indeed people who are dissatisfied, but they belong to a very small minority, and Grasshopper Man was originally among them.

    He quietly said to Chang Bao: "These days I finally come to my senses. Deputy Ge said that the temporary military position should be turned into a permanent position. After careful consideration, we still suffer the loss!"

    "What's the disadvantage?" Chang Bao said cheerfully, "Don't we all have a hundred people in charge? Many team leaders don't have a hundred people under them!"

    "Oh, you fool! Think about it, the team leader has the power to recruit new soldiers, the power to appoint and remove personnel, and financial autonomy. Does Baichang have these things? Baichang only has the jurisdiction and command power of soldiers.  !¡±

    "I don't want those messy powers. I'm not good at arithmetic. I don't know what to do with the financial power. As for the recruitment power, didn't Deputy Ge say that as long as we study hard and improve our abilities, we will be promoted?  We are the leader of Qian, and we are responsible for a thousand people! Which team leader among us has a thousand people? Look how good it is now. Deputy Ge has designated a person to take charge of all the messy things, and has established a new team  It¡¯s a small department, so we don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

      "Youwell, you are stupid, and it is useless to give you all those powers, but I am different" Grasshopper Man sighed.

    "Are you still dissatisfied?" Chang Bao squinted at him and said, "Now that you are the disciplinary officer of the entire army, who dares not to look at you? Everyone is jealous of your status!"

    The grasshopper man looked tense and said, "Who is jealous of me? Tell me, I won't tell others that you told me."

    "What's the point? Among the people who followed Deputy Ge at the beginning, who is not jealous of you? Even a big boss like me is jealous! Humph, you are so arrogant wherever you go, everyone will make way for you, please be satisfied!"

    A trace of pride appeared on Grasshopper Man's face. Ever since he executed those big soldiers who violated laws and disciplines, wherever he went these days, the soldiers would avoid him.  He observed secretly and found that the soldiers looked at him with awe, which greatly satisfied his vanity.

    "Well, maybe Chang Bao, the silly big man, is right. The organizational structure of the reorganized team of Deputy Ge is indeed beneficial to people like himself. Otherwise, with his mediocre stuff, how could he enjoy the gaze of a soldier?  What? It tastes really good"

    Among the people discussing Ge Xuan¡¯s restructuring, there were also Wen Renyao and the captain of the third team.

    Wen Renyao, who had been secretly paying attention to Ge Xuan these days, invited the captain of the third team to discuss it.

    "You have seen what Ge Xuan has done these days. Do you think it would be good for me to implement his system in the whole group?" Wen Renyao asked pretending to be casual.

    The captain of the third team was startled and said: "Captain, this is absolutely impossible!"

    "Oh? What's wrong?"

    "What Ge Xuan did is against the tradition of the meteorite area! He comes from the countryside. He doesn't understand the rules and behaves recklessly. It's okay. If you do the same, you'll be afraid of being criticized!"

    "I'm not afraid of criticism." Wen Renyao said coldly.

    "Butyour current position as leader is stillstill"

    "Are you saying that I am not secure in my position as leader and if I act rashly, the team leaders will rebel? It doesn't matter. You don't have to worry about these words in front of me. In fact, I want to implement Ge Xuan's plan just because those team leaders may rebel.  System, if you look at what he did, many of the powers of the military leaders have been taken away, so how can they still have the ability to rebel?"

    "But just because the second team looks good now, it doesn't mean there won't be problems in the future! When there are more people who have made great contributions, if these people don't get promotions and can't become team leaders, they will definitely have complaints!"

    "It's just complaints. Do they dare to rebel? Even if they dare, without direct subordinates, they can only bury this idea in their hearts, for fear that others will know."

    The captain shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Okay, even if you are right, what do you want to do now? Are you going to reduce the privileges of the team leaders? In that case, our corps will probably be torn apart immediately! Ge Xuan can do this because  The entire second team's military leaders are gone, and the current Bai Chang were originally small soldiers, so they can be satisfied with the status quo."

    Wen Renyao sighed softly and said, "What you said makes sense. Let's leave this matter aside for now. How is the situation with the first team?"

    When the captain heard her mention this, he looked happy and said: "According to the report of the spies sent, the wormhole was sealed, and Guang Rui's hungry army went to attack the first team. During the few days we were wandering around, the two sides fought hard.  It's very intense! The first team has lost a lot of strength. Pi Dancheng has been waiting for reinforcements for a long time, but he is not able to get reinforcements. I'm afraid he will be angry to death!"

    Wen Renyao had a smile on his face and said, "I just want him to know his own weight! Well, it's almost time. We should go to the first team to clean up the mess."

    "Yes!" the captain agreed, and then said, "This time you personally lead the troops to rescue him. He will no longer have the face to compete with you for the position of captain!"

    Hearing this, Wen Renyao gently waved the jade ruler in her hand, her face full of contentment.

 Volume 1 Chapter 169 Poisoned Wine (1)

    Chapter 169: Poisonous Wine (1)

    The first team camp.

    In the command room, captain Pi Dancheng was talking to a man with three long beards.

    This man is in his forties and has a pair of rat eyes, but he is the envoy sent by Duolu's master, the Zhengchang Corps. His name is Bi Debai, and it is said that he is trusted by the Zhengchang regiment commander.  Bi Debai arrived at the ancient ruins after Ge Xuan and Lu Chenqing left.  The news that came one after another these days surprised and delighted him.

    Fortunately, the wormhole was sealed, and Guangrui's warships could not launch an offensive for the time being; to their surprise, the first team was surrounded by Guangrui's army. After many days of fighting, the first team was almost out of fuel.  Damn, I can't hold on anymore.  There are no eggs left in the nest, and I'm afraid he will die too, and his life will be in jeopardy.

    "Captain Pi, the enemy is so vicious, you have to hold on!" He said with a pale face.

    "Well, don't worry, Ambassador Bi. The people I sent have found other troops of our regiment. As long as we stay a few more days, the troops led by the deputy Wenren regiment will definitely arrive, and then we will no longer be afraid of the enemy." Pi Dancheng  Said calmly.

    Hearing this, Bidbai's pale face became slightly better.  He didn't want to die, especially to be buried with a low-class affiliated corps like Dolu. That would be really unfair.  After thinking for a while, he added: "Since the news came back that your regiment leader has died heroically, who can be chosen as the next regiment leader Well, as long as Captain Pi resolutely holds the camp, we Zhengchang will fully support you on boarding the camp.  Leader!"

    "But the Vice President of the Wenren Group"

    "What great things can she accomplish as a woman? I will report to our distinguished Captain Gong. You are the only one in your regiment who is talented, can do things for Zhengchang, and is loyal! Don't worry, our Captain Gong will definitely support you."  Yours, with the support of Captain Gong, what are you afraid of?"

    Pi Dancheng's face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy, and he thanked him repeatedly.  But no one noticed that there was no joy in his eyes.

    At this moment, the guards came to report that Dolu's large army had arrived.

    Under Wen Renyao¡¯s artistic command, the large group of troops moved like a turtle crawling, sometimes even going in circles.  However, no matter how slow you are, you can still reach your destination. The people who were leisurely traveling finally arrived belatedly today.

    These days, Ge Xuan collected many defeated troops, and encountered many Guangrui surrender troops on the road. These people were laggard Guangrui soldiers who were so hungry that they had no choice but to surrender to Dolu in order to survive. Ge Xuan also accepted them.  They were divided into hundreds.  As a result, the total number of people in the new second team has exceeded 10,000. In terms of the number of subordinates, even the captain of the third team is far behind.  In a short period of time, Ge Xuan transformed into one of the largest military leaders in the Dolu Corps.

    When the large army arrived, Guangrui's hungry soldiers were in a temporary truce with the first team. Pi Dancheng did not come out to greet him. He only sent someone to tell Wen Renyao that the camp was too small to accommodate so many people. Let her  Station the troops in front of the camp and camp close to the wormhole.

    "How unreasonable! You are simply arrogant!" Wen Renyao swung the jade ruler fiercely and smashed the marching table in the camp.

    The captain of the third team hurriedly said: "Captain, don't be angry! There is nothing we can do. It is said that this is what Special Envoy Zhengchang meant."

    "Special Envoy Zhengchang, Special Envoy Zhengchang, isn't that Bidbai who is greedy for life and afraid of death? This old man must be uneasy and well-intentioned towards our corps! Deputy Ge, what do you say?" At this point, she looked at Ge Xuan.

    "Captain, I have lived in the camp before. The camp is indeed too small to accommodate so many people. There is no need for you to be angry about this matter. The top priority is to defeat the Guangrui Army as soon as possible, or to surrender with a large army. In short,  , after pacifying Guang Rui, it is safe to do other things next."

    Other matters naturally refer to Pi Dancheng.  Wen Renyao seemed to feel relieved after knowing that Ge Xuan was just a newcomer in the first team. Now he would be asked for his opinion on many things. Since he said so, Wen Renyao could only sigh helplessly and waved his hand.  , let them make their own arrangements.

    When Ge Xuan was about to leave the camp, Wen Renyao stopped him again: "Deputy Ge, when the second team is arranged, you and Xueru come over together, and I will treat you to dinner."

    Ge Xuan stopped, responded lightly, and then walked towards his troops.

    Lacquer Diao Xueru was already making arrangements, and when Ge Xuan came back, the tents had been erected.  When Ge Xuan stepped into his tent, he was immediately "sneak attacked" by Qi Diao Xueru's gravity technique and hurriedly dodged.

    This "sneak attack training plan" was drawn up by Ge Xuan. Qi Diao Xueru can rely on it to quickly master the gravity technique, and he can also rely on "evasion training" to improve his combat effectiveness.

    Since arriving in this strange place, Ge Xuan has been seriously injured and his strength has been greatly reduced. In order to survive better, he must improve his combat effectiveness as soon as possible.  Since the intensity of the halo cannot be increased quicklyIf the problem persists, then we can only find another way.

    If you want to survive the enemy's attack, there are only two ways - blocking and dodging.  Without the Huntian Umbrella, blocking is impossible, the only thing left is to avoid.  Ge Xuan has a special physique, and the toughness and strength of his muscle fibers are far superior to ordinary people, and even superior to most bugmen. With systematic training, he can improve his body's explosive power and agility in a short period of time.  These days, in addition to reorganizing and training the second team, he has also stepped up his own training.

    When the rest of the army was resting, he used meditation to quickly recover his physical strength, and then he sparred with the lacquered sculpture Xueru in his tent.  This kind of tossing and turning in a narrow space can make his body more and more agile, making it impossible for the enemy to lock on to him.  If the halo skills are not good enough, I can only focus on training "physical skills".  To this day, his movement is as fast as a ghost.  He was confident that if he wanted to escape for his life now, the so-called "masters" of the Dolu Corps would not be able to stop him.

    The two of them stopped practicing for a while. There were still a lot of business matters to do at this moment.

    Qi Diao Xueru used the gravity technique to hold up a piece of information and handed it over.

    Ge Xuan took it and took a look. It was the casualty statistics of the battle between the first team and the Guangrui Hungry Soldiers these days. There was also a battlefield situation map attached.

    "Well, they have been fighting fiercely these past few days, but it seems that not many people were killed or injured?" Ge Xuan frowned while flipping through the documents.

    "Perhaps Guangrui soldiers were too hungry and had no strength, and the first team didn't want to rush out of the camp to fight back, which caused this situation." Qidiao Xueru gave a guess.

    Ge Xuan thought for a moment and suddenly summoned eighteen earth-thorning insects.

    "Wei Yi, I remember the night when we first entered the camp, you guys dug holes in the ground for a night right?"

    "Yes!" Wei Yi replied, "Master, we are very efficient! In one night, we opened up the entire base of the camp."

    "Okay, now you sneak into the camp along those caves and check the specific situation in the camp. It is best to touch the first team command room and get some information. Remember, don't expose yourself unless it is absolutely necessary.  shape."

    "Yes!" The earth stinging insects agreed in unison, turned around, and disappeared under the ground in the blink of an eye.

    Qi Diao Xueru didn¡¯t know what Ge Xuan suspected, but it was a good thing to go and inquire about the news. Knowing more things would give him more control.  Without asking any questions, she took out a bag and handed it to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan opened it and saw that it was something he had brought with him. Qi Diao Xueru helped him sort it out when he was changing clothes just now.  Among them are the damaged crystal skull, a memory chip, which records the entire blue diamond ship design, and a small bottle of pink powder, which is the super-powerful aphrodisiac "Black Hole Temptation".  After arriving at the Protoss base, he asked Nellie for it.

    "I will leave these things to you for safekeeping for the time being," Ge Xuan waved his hand nonchalantly, and then said, "The powder in that bottle of medicine is highly poisonous, so be careful and don't touch it."

    The way he said this was like a husband giving instructions to his little wife.  Qidiao Xueru's face was slightly red, and she put them away silently, but her heart felt sweet.

    "Sir, that Wen Renyao just sent his confidants to win over me again." She said softly.

    "Oh? What official position are you promised this time?"

    "Vice-General!"

    "Vice-deputy?" Ge Xuan smiled in surprise, "Why didn't you agree to her?"

    "Sir, don't joke with me! By the way, I vaguely noticed that Wen Renyao is very ambitious! She said she wanted to build a world dominated by women. This is one of the reasons why she promised me the regiment deputy. Her  My confidant told me that from now on in Dolu, only women can be promoted, sir, you have to be careful about her!"

    Ge Xuan nodded in agreement.  Wen Renyao wants to promote Qi Diao Xueru to the rank of deputy of the regiment, but he is only the deputy of the team. This shows that he has no good intentions and wants to provoke "brother and sister discord" between them.  However, Wen Renyao could still use him and would not do anything to him, and if he wanted to gain a foothold here, he had to take advantage of Wen Renyao's identity.  It's just taking advantage of each other, no big deal.

    "She invited us to dinner today. Have the team's affairs been arranged?" Ge Xuan asked gently.

    "The marching regulations have been promulgated a few days ago, including camping and resting, arranging sentries, burying pots to make meals, etc. These matters have regulations and will not be chaotic. We no longer need to worry about many things."

    "Well, let's go."

    Ge Xuan took the lead and walked outside the tent.

 Volume 1 Chapter 169 Poisonous Wine (2)

    Chapter 169: Poisonous Wine (2)

    Walking to a high place, Ge Xuan took out the battlefield situation map and looked at it.  Now we are camped in front of the wormhole, with the fixed camp of the first team behind us, and Guang Rui's men on the left and right.  He vaguely felt that something was wrong. He was relying on the wormhole that had become unstable. If something happened suddenly and he needed to retreat, he could only retreat to the first team's camp. What if the camp was closed?  or¡­¡­

    He pondered for a moment, a sharp gaze flashed in his eyes, and suddenly said to Qi Diao Xueru: "Go and send the order for the second team to deploy defenses in the direction of the fixed camp."

    "Sir, do you suspect that the first team will attack us?" Qi Diao was shocked.

    "Be prepared, andthe situation may change"

    By the time Qidiao Xueru went to make arrangements again, smoke was already everywhere in the new camp.

    Ge Xuan took her into Wen Renyao¡¯s tent.

    After entering the big tent, Ge Xuan realized that the original place to eat was under the big tent.

    It didn't take long for the large army to arrive here. Ge Xuan had also stayed in the tent for a while, but he didn't know that Wen Renyao dug a big hole in the ground in this short period of time and built a luxurious room.  The secret room!

    The entrance of the cave is not big, and there is a beautiful bamboo basket at the door. The cave is three meters high and has a radius of fifty or sixty square feet. The rock walls are covered with soft and gorgeous tapestries, covering the wall. There are everything in the room, and there are also  Being able to play the video program, Ge Xuan had to sigh that Wen Renyao really enjoyed it.

    Seeing Ge Xuan's dazed look, Wen Renyao smiled proudly and said, "How about it? The speed of the mechanized excavation and construction is pretty good, right? You will know later. This is my habit. Everywhere I go, I  It will always be like this. On the one hand, the secret room is safer and you are not afraid of being assassinated. On the other hand, it is also quiet here, which is conducive to thinking."

    She reached out and pressed the remote control, and a drone came down carrying dishes.

    The use of mechanized soldiers in the meteorite area does not seem to be as popular as in mainstream human society. There are not many mechanized soldiers in the Dolu Corps. Ge Xuan once heard Chang Bao say that the mechanized soldiers here are expensive and only large corps can afford them.  Wen Renyao was able to acquire a housekeeping robot and an infrastructure robot that could dig out secret rooms, which showed that she lived a very luxurious life.

    Ji Bing placed plates of dishes on the table. Ge Xuan looked around and suddenly smelled a strange fragrance on the tip of his nose.

    The fragrance is very light, so light that it is impossible for ordinary people to smell it.  But Ge Xuan is no longer an ordinary person. After being immersed in the Chaos Soup and transformed by the Capital Star, his body's various senses have almost reached the limit of biological beings. Not only can he smell it, but he can also distinguish the nature of the fragrance.

    It was not the scent of Wen Renyao's perfume, nor was it the body scent of Qi Diao Xueru. Ge Xuan secretly took a deep sniff, and with a thought in his heart, he was shocked to discover that this was a "poisonous gas" that suppressed the halo!

    Since the popularity of hindbrain auras among humans, there have been endless methods of suppressing auras, with innovations being introduced every generation.  There are headband-type halo suppression hoops, bracelet-type suppression rings, and belt-type suppression belts. These are all external devices, as well as drugs for internal use.  But medicines all have form and quality. It is very difficult to make medicines so "invisible and qualityless" with only an almost indistinguishable aroma.  The reason for this is to plot against others.

    Ge Xuan doesn't care about this inhibitory aroma. His body is almost invulnerable to poisons, but Qidiao Xueru must have been tricked.  The genius of this scent is that even if the halo has expired, the victim himself cannot detect it.  It's not until you need to use the halo that you freak out.

    Ge Xuan's thoughts were racing in his mind. He looked at Wen Renyao calmly and found that she was smiling and talking, but a sharp light flashed across her eyes inadvertently.

    After the soldiers finished serving the dishes, Ge Xuan stretched out his hand to pull Xueru, the lacquered sculpture, and pretended to help her sit down. He took the opportunity to whisper in a voice that only she could hear clearly: "There is poisonous gas. We have been plotted." As he said that, he looked at Wenren.  Yao took a look.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of Qidiao, as smart as ice, her little face showing no emotion at all. She sat down slowly, smiled and said, "Thank you, cousin! Cousin, you sit down too."

    "Hey! You cousins ??are really close! In my opinion, you might as well get married and let me be the witness." Wen Renyao said softly.

    There is no such thing as prohibiting marriage within five days in this wild land. Qi Diao Xueru seemed to blush from "embarrassment", which made Wen Renyao laugh incessantly.

    "Come, let's have a drink! Pay tribute to our queen!" She picked up the wine bottle and served Ge Xuan and Qidiao Xueruman with sake, then picked up the antique wine bottle and saluted the two of them.

    Ge Xuan picked up the wine bottle, put it to his mouth, covered it with his hand, stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked it slightly. At this time, he had no doubt in his mind that the poisonous gas in the room must have been planted by Wen Renyao himself.  Also in sakePoison, this poison is a kind of psychotropic agent that can make people unconscious, which is helpful for the person who applies the medicine to give them spiritual hints.  This must be Wen Renyao's attempt to control them, so he placed aura-suppressing drugs in the room in advance, just in case.  Once the poison in the wine was discovered, they lost their aura skills and were unable to resist.

    It seems that Wen Renyao is also a master of hypnosis and knows how to plant mental suggestions in people.

    There is a reason why Ge Xuan was able to make a judgment so quickly. He had previously discussed this issue with Nellie, a master of pharmacy, and had also studied psychopharmaceuticals under Nellie's explanation.  Nellie tells him that this is the only way to control people with drugs.

    He also asked Nellie why he couldn¡¯t drug someone and then give them the antidote at regular intervals to blackmail them.  Nellie told him that this was a plot that only existed in novels.  In fact, as long as there is time, any poison in the world can be eliminated from the blood and visceral cells. As long as the blood drug concentration does not exceed the human body's bottom line, the human body can even eliminate them by itself.  Only mental cues are difficult to remove.

    Thinking of these things in his mind, Ge Xuan quickly drank the wine in the wine bottle without stopping, then grabbed the lacquered snow-carved wine bottle, smiled and said to Wen Renyao: "My roommate doesn't know how to drink.  I'll do it for her." After saying that, he raised his head and swallowed it in one gulp.

    "I didn't expect you to be so heroic, Ge Xuan! By the way, Ge Xuan, I will call you by your name from now on. It's too unfamiliar to be called by the team deputy!" Wen Renyao smiled charmingly.

    Looking at all this, Qi Diaoxueru¡¯s heart was clear. Ge Xuan must have poisoned the wine when he did this!

    She recalled a certain guide she met a few days ago. The guide was deeply impressed by her ability to find places. He was a close confidant of Wen Renyao and inadvertently revealed some strange things to her.  Although the leader was vague, she could also infer from this that the former regiment leader who claimed to have died in battle was probably poisoned by Wen Renyao.

    Thinking of this incident, she couldn't help but be filled with righteous indignation. This Wen Renyao was really a poisonous woman. It wasn't enough to poison her fianc¨¦ to death, and she wanted to poison both of them again. She was really poisoning wherever she went!

    "Well, if you are in the first grade of junior high school, don't blame me for being in the fifteenth grade."

    Qi Diao Xueru's heart was filled with anger, but on the surface she was smiling and smiling. She stood up, picked up the wine cauldron, and poured wine for Wen Renyao and Ge Xuan.  In a blind spot where the two of them couldn't see, she flicked a little pink powder into Wen Renyao's wine bottle.  The amount of powdered medicine is so small that you can't even notice it even if you look at it from the front.

    "Come, leader, cousin, have another drink, for the development and growth of Dolu!"

    After saying these words of persuasion, she looked at the two of them with a smile, but she was extremely nervous in her heart. She was afraid that there would be a bloody plot in palace novels, where a cunning hero asked to exchange a glass of wine with his opponent, and that would be the end

 Volume 1, Chapter 170: Soul Capturing

    Chapter 170 Soul Capturing

    The command room of the first team camp.

    The atmosphere in the spacious room was stagnant.  At this moment, almost all the officers above the group leader of the entire team were gathered in the room.

    Pi Dancheng stood in front of the military leaders and glanced at his subordinates.  He is proud of having these subordinates. At critical moments, these subordinates will never leave him and fully support him in seizing the position of leader, which is worthy of his usual cultivation of them.

    "I'll say it again. When I give the order later, you will lead your troops to attack that woman's camp and seize her tent directly. Can you do that?"

    "Yes!" the subordinates shouted in unison.

    "One last statement, if anyone wants to leave now, I won't have any complaints and will send him away politely. Please think about it again!" Pi Dancheng deliberately put on a high profile.

    "Captain, what are you talking about? We old people are not that Ge Xuan, and we will never do anything betrayal!" One of the team leaders said while looking at a certain team deputy.  This team deputy was Ge Xuan's first immediate boss.

    The team deputy felt embarrassed and hurriedly expressed his position: "I am one of Captain Pi's earliest subordinates. When the captain was still the team leader, I was already following him. As long as Captain Pi gives an order, he will come in the water and go out in the fire.  I, Lao Gan, will never be ambiguous! That Ge Xuan is from the countryside, what do country people know about loyalty? What¡¯s more, he has just joined this team and I haven¡¯t had time to educate him properly, so this became a hateful traitor!"

    Pi Dancheng nodded in understanding, but the team leader did not let him go and asked loudly: "Then what happened to Lu Chenqing? Since he is back, why didn't he enter the camp and instead stationed outside?"

    Lieutenant Gan blushed and argued: "Lu Chenqing did not betray! He was held hostage by that stinky woman and was not allowed to come back! Do you think that woman is so at ease with us? She knows how to use power very well! Lu  Chen Qing has sent his confidant back secretly to tell me his difficulties. He said that no matter what happens next, he will always stand on the side of the first team and charge into battle for Captain Pi!"

    Pi Dancheng nodded greatly after hearing this and said: "Lu Chenqing is an upright man, and I believe in his loyalty. However, he is in the enemy camp, so we will not notify him in advance of this operation."

    Vice Captain Gan agreed, then remembered something and asked, "Captain, let's send out the whole army to raid that stinky woman. What if Guangrui's starving ghost comes and attacks the headquarters camp?"

    Pi Dancheng smiled sinisterly and said, "I have my own arrangements for this matter, so don't worry about it."

    Captain Gan quickly flattered him and said, "With your clever plan, captain, our raid will be absolutely foolproof! Maybe when we touch that woman's bed, she will still be confused!"

    Another team leader said with a smile: "In that case, we will capture her and give her to the captain for fun, hehe! Then, the brothers will take turns drinking soup!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone clapped their hands and laughed.

    In the secret room beneath the regiment¡¯s tent.

    The bloody plot that Qi Diao Xueru was worried about did not happen in reality. Wen Renyao happily drank the cup of spiked sake, which made her feel relieved.  She took out the pink powder from Ge Xuan's belongings. Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan had just asked her to keep those things, and they would come in handy.  In her opinion, since Ge Xuan had previously told her that the small bottle contained "violent poison", Wen Renyao would have been poisoned and died immediately, which was regarded as evil retribution.

    Who would have thought that after she waited and waited, Wen Renyao would not fall down. Instead, her cheeks were bright red and her eyes were as tender as water. She continued to drink with Ge Xuan. After drinking one glass after another, she became more and more charming.  Is the dose of medicine insufficient?

    Just as she was making up her mind to increase the dose of medicine, the communicator in the secret room rang.  Wen Renyao lazily stood up and went to answer the call. Her every move was astonishingly beautiful.

    I don¡¯t know what she muttered, but she had a proud smile on her face when she came back.

    "Ge Xuan, are you setting up fortifications against the first team's camp? Geez" A burst of laughter sounded like silver bells. Wen Renyao looked at Ge Xuan drunkenly, and said with a fit of laughter, "You have a keen sense of smell.  or smart? I really admire everything you do these days! It's a pity that you are a man, and men are bad

    "Well, let me tell you, Pi Dancheng wants to attack us during the break! He thinks I don't know, bah! With his brain, what does he want to do, and how can he hide it from me? There are so many people in the group  , the only man that others can¡¯t understand you are Ge Xuan"

    Ge Xuan sat there dumbly, motionless.  Qi Diao Xueru interrupted and said: "Captain, do you have someone in the first team?"

    Wen Renyao glanced at her, and then at Ge Xuan, who was like a puppet. He counted the time in his mind, and then his expression suddenly changed, and the drunkenness disappeared from his face.

      She said sarcastically: "Little sister, are you trying to get a secret out of me? It's okay to tell you. Our regiment leader has already planted a nail in the first team. This Pi Dancheng is overestimating his capabilities and actually wants to sneak attack on our regiment.  Commander, if he succeeds, I won¡¯t be a human anymore! Humph, with just the few people he has, how can he possibly succeed if we are prepared? Our troops are twice as many as theirs, plus Shi  The plot will make him confused, I will see how he dies!"

    Speaking of this, she reached out and touched Qidiao Xueru's face, which made Qidiao Xueru's heart tremble, and she had a premonition that something bad was going to happen.  But I heard Renyao continue: "Not only do I know Pi Dancheng's actions, I also know that you just poisoned me!"

    Although Qi Diao Xueru was a calm person, when he suddenly heard these words, his whole body still tensed up.

    "My little sister's poisoning skills are too bad. She is not as good as when I was twelve years old, when I poisoned my biological father to death"

    When she said this, she had an indifferent expression on her face, as if she was narrating another person's story.  But the more she behaved like this, the more terrifying Qi Diao Xueru felt.

    "My father is cruel, but my mother is very kind. It was my mother who worked hard to bring me up. It was my mother who worked hard to earn living expenses and support my unlearned father"

    Her experience was very similar to that of Qi Diao Xueru. When Qi Diao Xueru thought of her helpless father Qi Diaoyan, she felt a faint sympathy for her.

    "But my cruel father still wouldn't let my mother go When I was twelve years old, I will always remember that day! Because on that day, my father, together with another man, ruthlessly raped and killed my mother"

    According to Wen Renyao, her father was a complete pervert, and the only way to obtain satisfaction was through abuse. Others only regarded abuse as a game and it was not life-threatening. However, her cruel and unkind father actually killed people, and even collaborated with another person.  The man tortured and killed her mother.

    "From that day on, I made a vow to take revenge in this life! I want to prove to the world that we women are not weak. I can completely put men under my feet and let them lick and kiss my toes!"

    It was at that time that Wen Renyao's "ambition" sprouted. She has been working hard for it and thinking about revenge all the time.

    "Do you know who the man was who killed my mother with my father?" Wen Renyao smiled miserably, "He was the former commander of the Duolu Corps, my fianc¨¦"

    Wen Renyao, who was determined to take revenge, pretended not to know about her mother's murder. As an adult, she used various opportunities to get close to the group leader, and made the group leader fascinated by her, and finally entered into a marriage contract with her.

    "A long time ago, I studied poisons carefully. People like me have already been injected with genes. Most of the poisons in the world cannot affect me as long as they are poisons. Your poison should be equally ineffective against me!" Wenren said  Yao turned her chin to Qi Diao Xueru and said disdainfully, "The reason why I tell you so much is because I hope you can join me. If you are still unwilling, then please cooperate and don't ruin my good deeds. Ge Xuan today I  Determined to win!"

    She glanced at Ge Xuan, who was still expressionless, and continued to say to Qi Diao Xueru: "To tell you the truth, there are a lot of mental toxins in the wine he drank. Although I guess he probably knew this in the end, but after all  The wine has been consumed and the toxins have penetrated into the blood. Everything is irreversible! Now I am going to use the 'mind-catching technique' on him. This method sounds scary, but in fact it will not cause any harm to his body. Don't worry, old man.  Just stay there, and when I finish my work, I will erase this memory of yours and let you walk out of this secret room unscathed Damn it! Why is it so hot?"

    Having said this, she unbuttoned the front of her clothes and fanned herself with her left hand, but she felt her body getting even hotter.  Did you drink too much?  She didn't think much, turned around and faced Ge Xuan, trying to concentrate, a strange light emitted from her eyes.

    "Look at me! Look into my eyes!" she ordered.

    The puppet-like Ge Xuan seemed to be very obedient, obeying the orders and looking into her eyes.

    Wen Renyao waved the jade ruler in his hand and tapped the table, making a blunt sound, again and again, with a very strange rhythm, making the onlookers' lacquer sculptures feel as if their hair was standing on end.

    "Remember! Remember you have been poisoned. As long as you do not take the antidote within a month, your whole body will fester and die"

    Wen Renyao¡¯s voice was in a trance, as if it had lost its sense of reality.  She was fully focused, waiting for Ge Xuan to repeat her words.

    But¡­¡­

    Ge Xuan's dull eyes suddenly became filled with emotion. Wen Renyao was surprised to find that this was exactly what she saw when she seduced Ge Xuan that daypity!

    There is also a secret room next to the command room of the first team. In terms of luxury, this secret room is incomparable with the temporary secret room built by Wen Renyao. The walls are exposed rock walls and there is nothing in the room.  In fact, it's more like a prison cell.

    ? ?There are now two people in the room, one of them has mouse eyes and a goatee, and is Bi Debai, the special envoy of the Zhengchang Corps; the other one has a sinister appearance, but he is Pi Dancheng, the captain of the first team.

    Bi Debai is now filled with fear because Pi Dancheng is here to kill him.

    "Ambassador Bi, just accept your fate! I would like to express my gratitude for lending you my head!" Pi Dancheng said coldly.

    Biddel's legs were trembling, and he couldn't stand firmly. He sat down on the ground and said in a pleading tone: "Please spare me! Please spare me Didn't I say that I would recommend you to sit down?"  Go to the captain's throne?"

    "Is your recommendation useful? In this situation, we can only rely on force to seize it! But what if our regiment is fighting internally and the hungry people in Guangrui come to intervene? Fortunately, their commander, Mr. Pei Ming, hates you very much. Mr. Pei Ming  As I said, as long as you offer your head and give them a certain amount of food, they will not interfere in the internal fighting of our regiment, so your head cannot be saved Do you know? Our battle with Guangrui these days is actually just a show.  That's all, the real purpose is to attract that bitch Wen Renyao"

    Pi Dancheng raised the guillotine in his hand as he spoke.

    Huge fear filled Bidbai's mind, and he shouted heartbreakingly: "No! Kill me. How will you explain to Commander Gong? No"

    "You are so old, you won't be naive to think that after I killed you, you will take the initiative to confess to Commander Gong? Then I will make a statement with righteous indignation, Guang Rui, this evil enemy, murdered you, and I will hold high my revenge  Flag, we will overcome all difficulties to avenge you!" Executioner Pi Dancheng slowly waved his guillotine.

    "No! Pei Ming from Guangrui will expose you, no"

    "It's ridiculous! This time our regiment successfully completed the mission, Commander Gong must be very happy. Do you think he believes in the enemy, or in us, the meritorious officials?"

    Hearing this, Bidbai fell into despair.  Since he thought he was going to die, he calmed down and pleaded with tears in his eyes: "In our world, beheading has been abolished a long time ago. Can you not use this barbaric corporal punishment? As long as my body is preserved, I will be safe in the next life."  I will definitely repay you."

    Executioner Pi Dancheng shook his head without sympathy and finally struck down the knife.  Bidby was so frightened that he closed his eyes and let out a shrill cry.  There was a loud bang, and he thought his head fell to the ground, so he screamed even louder.

    But after he screamed for a long time, he was suddenly surprised to find that his big head was still on his neck.

    When he opened his eyes again in fear, he saw a hard horn. Behind the horn was a huge insect. Pi Dancheng, who was wielding the guillotine, was gone

 Volume 1, Chapter 171: Hundreds of Human-Insect Mixtures (1)

    Chapter 171 A hundred mixed humans and insects (1)

    At this moment, few people care about what happened in the two secret rooms, because a civil war between the Dolu Corps has broken out.

    Outside the first team¡¯s camp, the sound of fighting shook the heavens and the earth.  Comrades who originally belonged to the same trench were now like enemies, killing each other.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s original boss, Deputy Gan, also led his men out of the camp.

    A tall and thin team leader asked: "Team deputy, where should we launch an attack?"

    "Where else can we turn? Of course to the team of the traitor Ge Xuan!" He was very jealous of Ge Xuan in his heart. He was the one who promoted the newcomer Ge Xuan to the team leader, but he didn't expect that this newcomer would climb over him in the blink of an eye.  Although they are both team vice-presidents, in the second team, Ge Xuan has the highest position and has much greater power than his veteran team vice-president. How can this happen?  Be sure to give this newcomer some color!

    Hearing this, the tall and lanky team leader immediately praised: "Team deputy, you are really wise! Ge Xuan's second team is all broken troops, unorganized and undisciplined. They should be the best to fight. Those who attack the third team  The guys in this team are really stupid. When they get rid of the strong bones of the third team, maybe we will have surrounded Wen Renyao¡¯s tent!¡±

    Another Dwarf Tiger team leader also echoed: "Yes, those fools attacked the third team just to gain credit, and they didn't even think about how many people would die? We attacked the traitor Ge Xuan and achieved meritorious service without killing anyone. This is the best  It¡¯s a good deal.¡±

    Deputy Gan waved his hand triumphantly, and the team rushed towards the station of Ge Xuan's troops.  Not long after, a crude fortification suddenly appeared in front of them.

    "Whatwhat's going on? Where did the fortifications come from? Are they still facing our direction?" The tall and thin team leader looked surprised.

    Deputy Gan frowned and said, "It seems that the traitor Ge Xuan also knows that he has committed a heinous crime. We will not let him go, and he actually arranged this trick in advance."

    Team leader Dwarf Tiger said: "What are you afraid of? It's just a temporary arrangement. A group of stragglers are guarding a temporary defense line. You can imagine how useful this defense line can be. If we charge, maybe they will cry.  Mother ran away."

    "Very good! Since you are so confident, it's up to you to take the lead!" Vice Captain Gan gave the order.

    "Just go! Look at me!" Dwarf Tiger said unconvinced.

    Under his leadership, more than two hundred people howled and rushed towards the position.

    At this time, several insect men suddenly appeared on the opposite side. Behind them was a small halo infantry phalanx, with ten rows and ten columns, exactly one hundred people.

    The first insect man is a member of the Haji tribe. The characteristics of this race are that they are good at carrying heavy loads and have strong defense.  The locust opposite kicked its front legs and stood upright. The hard carapace on its abdomen was like a steel wall, and there was a lavender light on the wall, which was the insect-man's unique life shield.

    The soldiers of Dwarf Tiger launched long-range attack halo skills one after another, and all kinds of rays of light shot towards the locusts like meteors.  However, in front of his strong life shield and plastron, these attacks were all ineffective.

    Dwarf Tiger understands that the most effective way to deal with locusts is not physical attack, but mental attack. However, mental attack is a skill only possessed by certain high-level auras. In the meteorite area, having a high-level aura must be a gold medal pirate.  How can he have such capable people under his command?  This Ge Xuan is really good at using his brain and actually uses locusts as human shields. In the past, the regiment used them to take on transportation tasks.

    "Mom, don't panic, kids. The locust can only rely on its own turtle shell. It has no offensive power and moves like a turtle. Just avoid him and keep charging at me!" The short-footed tiger can only use  This is to boost morale.

    However, this locust is obviously different from before. His front legs are raised up, and he is actually holding a cannon!  The charging crowd didn't react at first. They were still wondering what he was doing with the cannon.  Insects almost all rely on their bodies to fight, and I have never heard of them using weapons.  They can't use the weapons of the earthlings. Their physiological structures are too different. How can they pull the trigger with the huge insect legs of a locust?  But the ridiculous thing is that the cannon actually fired!

    With a bang, a thick heat beam shot over, and the three or four people at the front were immediately roasted into mummies!  The charging crowd was stunned.

    "Asshole! He actually modified a weapon launcher!" Dwarf Tiger could clearly see that the trigger of the gun was equipped with a special mechanical mechanism. He was heartbroken for the casualties among his men and hurriedly shouted, "Spread out and charge! Spread out!"

    "It's a pity that it's useless to disperse. There are still a few meteor mantises hiding behind the locusts.  The ray of the Meteor Mantis is the best sniper rifle. It can be aimed accurately. Under their direct kill, the charging people fell one after another, and the Dwarf Tiger's eyes were red.

    Originally, these meteor mantises are only useful if they gather on a large scale, and a few meteor mantises are not enough.They pose a threat, because their defense is not strong, and we can use sniper for sniper and simply take them out.  But now they are hiding behind the locusts, like hiding behind a tank, and there is nothing they can do about them for the time being.

    The charging crowd finally bypassed the locusts, but they also lost their indomitable momentum.  The short-legged tiger just took a breath, but was horrified to find that another cannon appeared on the shoulder of the locust, and it turned out to be a shotgun!

    This shotgun is not fired by a locust. It moves clumsily and cannot use two different weapons at the same time, so the gunner of the shotgun is a small whistle insect.

    Whistle bugs are a typical weak-combat race among the Zerg. Their specialty is whistling, and their only attack method is blowing arrows.  This blow dart may be useful in primitive society, but for the halo warriors it just scratches an itch.  Therefore, in the Doru Corps, the role of whistle insects is to serve as messengers, using the rhythm of their whistles to convey battlefield information.

    Now this whistle insect has changed from a messenger to a gunner. He stood on the grasshopper's broad left shoulder and whistled at an external device of the shotgun, and then a large black projectile covered it in the air  ¡­

    "Damn! The shotgun is actually sound-controlled!" Dwarf Tiger cursed angrily.

    In his yelling and cursing, a lot of his subordinates were injured.  Although the shotgun is primitive and not very powerful, its killing effect is still very good. A group of people were killed with one shot.  Although these people will not die, their combat effectiveness will undoubtedly be greatly reduced.

    At this moment, the charging crowd had already lost all morale.  In fact, their real casualties were not large. The key was that the bugs took up weapons from the earthlings. This was unheard of and had a great psychological impact on them.  How will this battle be fought if the insect-men who can only rely on their bodies use the equipment that the earthlings are good at?

    Dwarf Tiger dared to shout in front of Lieutenant Gan to take the lead. He was not an incompetent person. Seeing that his subordinates were panicking, he pointed forward and encouraged: "Young men, look ahead, the enemy's main force is in front! What's funny is, that  The main force was defeated not long ago, it¡¯s those cowards from the second team! They look quite neatly lined up, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s useless! We broke through in the center and immediately made them cry for their fathers and mothers!¡±

 Volume 1, Chapter 171: A Mixed Collection of Humans and Insects (Part 2)

    Chapter 171 A hundred mixed humans and insects (2)

    Dwarf Tiger dared to shout in front of Lieutenant Gan to take the lead. He was not an incompetent person. Seeing that his subordinates were panicking, he pointed forward and encouraged: "Young men, look ahead, the enemy's main force is in front! What's funny is, that  The main force was defeated not long ago, it¡¯s those cowards from the second team! They look quite neatly lined up, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s useless! We broke through in the center and immediately made them cry for their fathers and mothers!¡±

    The subordinates looked forward, and sure enough, although the cowards of the second team were standing decently, their hands seemed to be trembling, and their expressions were extremely nervous. Their number was twice that of them, and it seemed that there was only one charge.  , they will turn around and run away.

    With this discovery, they finally mustered up a little courage again, roared again, and rushed forward following the short-footed tiger.

    Soon after, they finally came within ten steps of the phalanx and were about to collide.

    "Kill!" More than a hundred people in the phalanx roared at the same time. The huge roar immediately overwhelmed the howling, startling them and causing them to slow down.  But they immediately discovered that the enemy did not draw out the weapon after shouting this cry.

    "Mom, why are you shouting so loudly? Where's the ***!" Chubby Dun cursed and waved his hand, signaling for his men who were slowing down to attack.

    When both sides came within five steps, the soldiers in the first row of the phalanx finally drew out their standard spears.

    The spear thrust had little momentum and lacked strength. It was obvious that this group of soldiers lacked personal ability and training, but there was no warning for this stab, and the movements were quite neat, and they stabbed many people.

    With the help of the halo skill fired by the spear, they broke through the attacker's protective barrier in one fell swoop. Then there was the sound of the metal spear tip penetrating into flesh, and blood spilled all over the floor.

    Dwarf Tiger found that his men seemed to be in a daze, so he shouted: "What are you afraid of? While they haven't retracted their spears, charge at me! Within three steps, these spearmen will be slaughtered by us!"

    Howling sounds sounded, and the Bantam Tiger team charged again, but they stopped in the blink of an eye because the spears of the second row of spearmen thrust out from the gap in the first row.

    Like the first stab, this one still moved neatly and without warning, and also felled a group of people.  At this time, the first row of soldiers separated to both sides and retreated along the outer edge, and the second row became the first row.

    The short-footed tiger's eyes were red, as if bleeding, and he cursed: "The person who killed me still wants to hide behind? You guys, do your damn job for me!" He found a soldier with a gun tip stained with blood.  , and chased after him.

    But at this time, the spearmen from the third row thrust out their spears. A group of pursuers were caught off guard and were immediately stabbed through.  The first row of soldiers retreated to the rear and stood in row again, becoming the last row.

    The short-footed tiger jumped up and down in anger, but there was nothing he could do.

    The battle continued in bloody thrusts, with disproportionate casualties on both the offensive and defensive sides. The morale of the Bantam Tiger team was getting lower and lower. If it weren't for their strong personal abilities, they might have collapsed long ago.

    The Dwarf-legged Tiger was extremely anxious.  The quality of the opponent's individual soldiers is far inferior to that of our own team members, but their neat movements and good coordination completely make up for their lack of personal ability.  Our own side is like a wave hitting a rock, ruthlessly torn into pieces, and can only fight on its own.

    It doesn¡¯t matter, that weird thrust is hard to guard against!  How could a group of spearmen launch a collective thrust without warning?  Generally speaking, this kind of uniform tactical action can only be completed under a unified password, but if there is a password, your own side will definitely be able to hear it, and you will never be defenseless and be killed so miserably by the opponent.  what on earth is it?

    The attacking side becomes more frightened as they fight, while the defending side becomes more relaxed as they fight.  At the back of the queue, two spearmen still had time to talk.

    "Hey, Xiao Lizi, how many did you kill just now?"

    "I haven't fired yet, so unlucky! I was scared when I first entered the battle, my hands were shaking a little, and when I saw the fierce look of the opponent, I was frightened, so I stabbed the target in the wrong direction. Alas, several opportunities have slipped away."

    "You're so stupid! I'll teach you a good lesson. As soon as the ultra-frequency receiver in your ear receives the assassination whistle of the whistle insect, you close your eyes and ignore the assassination. The enemy will not be able to hear the ultra-high frequency whistle. There will be no trace of the whistle.  Be mentally prepared, there are so many of them, if you don't look for a target, you might be able to stab them accurately."

    "Hey, why didn't I think of that? Let's try it later! It seems like your mistress is smart after all."

    "Of course," the mistress said proudly, "I was so scared that I missed my stab the first time, so I came up with this idea right away, and it worked really well"

    At this point, he suddenly sighed with emotion and continued: "Speaking of which,The array taught to us by the deputy team leader is indeed magical. We are organized into hundreds with the same halo attributes, and each hundred is assisted by bugs of different races and abilities. It can actually produce such a huge power!  "

    "That's right!" Xiao Lizi immediately agreed, "In terms of combat effectiveness, the rebellious first team originally ranked first in the group. Our individual abilities are not as good as the other's, and our numbers are not as large as the other's, but together we can definitely gain the upper hand.  It¡¯s really amazing!¡±

    The third son laughed and said: "So, you have to take this opportunity to kill a few more rebels and earn some merit! Now these merits are real and will not be swallowed up by the team leader. If you earn them, they are completely yours!"  "

    "Well, it's because of this that I have my heart set on Deputy Ge!" Xiao Lizi recalled, "In the past, when we had a team leader, the team leader would collect the merits and redistribute them. I was not favored by him.  Once I earned a lot of merit points, but who would have thought that he would share them all with a few of his confidants. In the end, he would get nothing, and he didn¡¯t dare to protest. Who let my life be in the hands of the team leader? Now that morning  The damn team leader is finally dead. We are all directly subordinate to the deputy leader of Team Ge. I really hope there will never be a team leader in the future"

    The two of them chatted more and more happily. A gunman beside him couldn't help but said: "You two, be careful. The whistle bug is on the shoulder of the locust. He stands high and sees far away. He has an overall view of the whole situation. If he notices you talking,  , your merit points will be deducted! Not only that, you will also be fined to copy the "Gunner Job Specifications" a hundred times!"

    The two of them immediately closed their mouths and looked furtively at the locust's shoulder.

    At this time, the battle was coming to an end. As he said, Dwarf Tiger was so killed that he cried for his father and ran away. Sadly, it was not the second team that was crying for his mother, but his own group.

    The short-footed tiger looked back dejectedly, wondering how he could explain to his immediate superior, but he didn't see the deputy team leader Could it be that deputy Gan was so scared that he withdrew first?

 Volume 1 Chapter 172 Beheading Operation

    Chapter 172 Beheading Operation

    The battle outside is raging.  In the secret room under the captain's tent.

    Wen Renyao looked at Ge Xuan's eyes in disbelief. The deep compassion in his eyes made her stunned.

    In the silence, only Ge Xuan's faint voice could be heard: "Captain, when you said that you wanted to erase Xueru's memory, you should also be using hypnosis, right? As far as I know, letting her watch you hypnotize me made her heart feel  Fear itself is part of the hypnosis method, which is more conducive to the temporary loss of memory, because people¡¯s subconscious will consciously avoid the experience of fear.¡±

    "It turns outit turns out that you are also very knowledgeable about soul-catching techniques!" Wen Renyao said in Qiqi Ai Ai.

    "It's not about in-depth research, it's just dabbling in the past. You just seemed to want me to believe that you gave me a poison that would attack at regular intervals. Without an antidote, my whole body would fester and die. Is this how you control other people? I  I guess many powerful officers in the Third Team have been controlled by you like this."

    "I really underestimated you. It turned out that you knew everything, but you pretended to know nothing, but" Wen Renyao gritted her silver teeth and finally regained some composure, saying, "But so what? Apart from the spirit  Toxin, you are also poisoned by the poisonous gas that suppresses the aura, try to diffuse the aura, humph, there is no way you can escape the palm of my hand today!"

    "What are you going to do with us?"

    Wen Renyao did not answer, but turned on the video player in the room. What appeared in the video was the live battlefield above. On the side of the screen were the casualties of each unit and the number of enemies annihilated.  No matter which angle you look at it, with Ge Xuan's second team here, the first team can't even hope to win this battle today.

    After watching for a long time, she turned back, sighed, and said: "Ge Xuan, you are indeed a genius. In a short period of time, you can train a collapsed team into a decent team. Many methods are considered nonsense by others.  But I think it is very practical. If it can be promoted to the whole regiment, the Dolu Corps will definitely develop and grow"

    At this point, she felt hot all over her body, so she pulled her unbuttoned clothes wider, revealing the whiteness of her chest, and continued: "What a pity! You can't be controlled by me. The uncontrollable genius will do this to me."  It¡¯s a threat! You are a smart person and you should know that as long as I kill you and make some clever arrangements, I can fully accept the second team"

    "It's not your turn to accept the second team, right? Hahaha" Amidst a burst of wild laughter, the door of the secret room was pushed open with a bang, and two figures rushed in one after the other.

    Wen Renyao took a closer look and was shocked. The person behind him was Lu Chenqing, who was banned by him, and the person in front was actually Pi Dancheng, the captain of the first team!

    "Guards!" she shouted, pressing the alarm button at her hand.

    "Stop doing those useless things!" Pi Dancheng sneered, "Your guards have been killed by Team Leader Lu's men, and the surrounding area has been temporarily blocked. Don't expect anyone to save you in a short period of time!"

    Wen Renyao looked panicked and said, "How could you sneak into this place?"

    "Isn't this simple? On the surface, I will carry out a decapitation operation and let my military leaders, big and small, sneak attack your camp. But I don't expect this sneak attack. It is impossible to escape your eyes. How is it different from an open attack?  ? I only need them to attract your attention. The real beheading operation will be launched by me myself! You have planted nails in the first team, won't I plant hands among your subordinates? This operation finally used  When we get to them, my hard work is not in vain. Of course, the key contributor is Team Leader Lu. You underestimate him too much. How can you restrain him by grounding him?"

    Wen Renyao looked like she suddenly had a realization, followed by depression and despair.  She sat down and said: "Since you have a better move, I admit defeat, but don't mess around. If you kill me here, you will never get out alive. Let's sit down and talk"

    But Pi Dancheng sighed, interrupted her and said: "Who is negotiating with you? You bitch, your tricks are only effective in front of the former regiment leader. Why are you pretending to be with me? I know your tricks very well.  Very, since I know you have the habit of digging holes under tents, how could you not know the poisonous gas in this doghouse! Negotiation? I think you want to delay time? Wait until we are poisonous and the aura is suppressed, and then you can take control of everything? Tell me.  You, no way!"

    Wen Renyao's expression really changed. She thought she had everything under her control, but first Ge Xuan saw through the soul-obsessing technique, and then her opponent sneaked into her hometown silently, threatening her life. Now she couldn't even make the last move  The poisonous gas was also known.  Since Pi Dancheng knew the effect of poison gas, he must have taken complete precautions in advance. What should he do?

    She made some assessment in her mind and found that both Pi Dancheng and Lu Chenqing were silver-collared, but Pi Dancheng's aura was already at level seven and he was qualified to become a gold medal pirate.  Before receiving the mission from the master Zhengchang this time, the head of the regiment wrote a letter toThe thieves guild recommended Pi Dancheng, and he just waited for the task to be completed before registering with the guild.  Can such a quasi-gold medal pirate, together with Lu Chenqing, a leader among silver collars, be able to withstand it alone?

    She couldn¡¯t help but glance at Ge Xuan and Qi Diao Xueru, and sighed secretly.  If she treats these two people like this today, they will not help her.  What's more, even if they are willing to help, they are not capable enough.

    However, things seem to be taking a turn for the better.  After Pi Dancheng scolded her, he turned to look at Ge Xuan and continued to scold: "Ge Xuan, you were originally from the first team, but you surrendered to this bitch. You are really a follower! You actually sent someone just now  Your earth stinging insect rescued Zhengchang¡¯s special envoy! Tell me, are you committing suicide, or do you want me to take action?¡±

    Ge Xuan was stunned. He asked the Earth Stinging Insect to go to the camp to find out the news. It has not come back until now. Pi Dancheng said that they rescued Special Envoy Zhengchang. What happened?

    When Pi Dancheng saw that Ge Xuan didn't answer, he expected that he would not commit suicide. For such a big military leader with military power, he had to kill him, so he said to Lu Chenqing on the side: "I will deal with the little bitch, you go and kill them  Brothers and sisters, please act swiftly and help me after you finish killing me. You must not let the little bitch escape today!"

    Lu Chenqing agreed with an embarrassed expression.  To be honest, he was jealous of Ge Xuan, but he was a little reluctant to kill Ge Xuan. After all, Ge Xuan rescued him once while supplying supplies. He was not an ungrateful person.

    He thought for a while, and began to emit an electromagnetic ring. A faint blue light filled the secret room, and then an ionized fireball emerged out of thin air. It grew bigger and bigger, causing the temperature in the secret room to rise sharply. The luxurious tapestry was wrinkled and gradually appeared.  Green smoke comes out.

    "Team Leader Lu, restrain yourself! This is a secret room!" Pi Dancheng hurriedly stopped him.  Just kidding, if you create a fireball of that size in such a big place, wouldn't it mean that everyone is treated like steel?

    "Yes! Captain!" Lu Chenqing was secretly happy and hurriedly reduced the energy output. The fireball became smaller in the blink of an eye.  He just wanted Pi Dancheng to think that it wasn't that he didn't want to try his best, but that he couldn't do his best. In this way, it wasn't his fault that he couldn't kill Ge Xuan.

    The smaller fireball drew an arc and slowly fell towards Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan vaguely guessed his thoughts, smiled at him, turned around and avoided the fireball.

    These days, Ge Xuan's injured body has recovered a lot, and the intensity of the ultraviolet and infrared rings has also increased. The synthesized amplification ring and life ring have almost reached the fourth or fifth level. He can still deal with a silver collar.  of.  Of course, Lu Chenqing is not an ordinary silver collar, his strength is close to that of a gold medal pirate, but Ge Xuan also has newly developed "physical skills".

    Now that Lu Chenqing deliberately let things go, Ge Xuan can deal with it more easily and can still find time to protect the lacquered sculpture Xueru.

    Seeing his quick movements, Lu Chenqing slightly sped up the speed of the fireball in order not to reveal his secrets in front of Pi Dancheng, but Ge Xuan could still hide easily.  He had no choice but to speed up again, but Ge Xuan hid even faster.  After accelerating like this several times, it was already a chaotic scene of fireballs. However, Ge Xuan's figure was like a ghost, moving freely among so many small fireballs. Not only were there no small fireballs that could touch him, not even those wiping his clothes, he even  When the fireball hits the lacquer sculpture Xue Ru, he can reach out and lift her away.

    Lu Chenqing couldn't help but have the idea of ????being competitive. He tried to concentrate and strengthen the control of the halo.  In mid-air, electromagnetic oscillations were rapid and violent, and the speed of fireball generation and flight quickly reached its limit.  However, what shocked him was that Ge Xuan had turned into a phantom as he dodged and moved, and he could hardly catch it with his naked eyes.

    How did Ge Xuan practice?  I'm afraid many bugmen who are famous for their agility can't achieve such an agile speed, right?  It turns out that Ge Xuan¡¯s skill lies not in halo skills, but in physical skills!

    Thinking of this, Lu Chenqing felt frustrated again.  He wanted to surpass Ge Xuan. He originally thought he would definitely defeat Ge Xuan in terms of force, but now it seems that this has become mysterious.  In the era when halo skills were not yet popular, physical skills were once popular in the earth's world. Now physical skills have long declined. There is only one person in the meteorite area who can be called a "physical skills master". Could it be that Ge Xuan is his disciple?  impossible?

    Since he couldn't catch Ge Xuan with his naked eyes, Lu Chenqing simply fired fireballs randomly. Anyway, such small fireballs couldn't hurt Pi Dancheng.  However, even like this, Ge Xuan was still able to dodge, which made Lu Chenqing feel amazing!

    He didn¡¯t know that Ge Xuan was not looking at objects with his naked eyes like him, but using his senses.  As for this fireball storm, Ge Xuan felt that it would be easier to deal with it than Qidiao Xueru's usual sneak attacks. After all, Qidiao's gravity technique came and went without a trace, and determining the range of a gravity attack was much more difficult than sensing a fireball.

    Lu Chenqing was amazed by Ge Xuan's physical skills, but the other two people present were unaware of it because they had begun to concentrate on fighting to the death and had no time to care about anything else.

    Ge Xuan took the time to observe and found thatRenyao and Pi Dancheng both possess purple annihilation rings, and their halos have obviously reached the seventh level, making them considered masters.

    Among the seven colors, the purple halo is quite special. This kind of halo can sense antimatter when it is cultivated to the top, causing the matter to annihilate and disappear out of thin air.  Of course, seventh-level annihilation rings cannot do this. They can only annihilate positive matter, thereby generating huge energy to attack their opponents.  This is similar to the red nuclear explosion ring.  The difference is that the annihilation ring can also annihilate the energy controlled by the enemy, thereby making the opponent's attack disappear out of thin air.

    The two people fighting to the death are fully utilizing the two characteristics of the Annihilation Ring.  Every time they waved their hands, they would create a lavender circle of light and hit each other.  This is called the "annihilation circle". As long as you are trapped by it, the energy shield on the body's surface will be eroded and eventually annihilated. Then there will be the annihilation of sexual cells, which will produce mass-energy conversion on the body surface, which is extremely dangerous.

    Ge Xuan observed for a moment and was surprised to find that Wen Renyao's control skills of the Annihilation Ring were not as good as Pi Dancheng's, but her combat effectiveness was getting stronger and stronger!  After pondering for a moment, Ge Xuan suddenly realized.  Previously, Wen Renyao fell into the "black hole temptation" of Qidiao Xueru. She thought she was fine and did not take necessary measures. Now the black hole temptation finally started to take effect.

    This aphrodisiac specially made by O'Donoghue Academy of Sciences has a slow onset, but its properties are so ridiculously strong that it even drove Harmonica Beasts crazy, let alone humans.  Although the lacquer sculpture Xueru only uses a small amount, it is enough to fascinate the blue whale.  After this kind of aphrodisiac takes effect, it can stimulate people to go crazy, and their combat effectiveness will increase in a short period of time. The Harmonica Beast was promoted because of it.

    If this continues, Wen Renyao becomes more and more crazy as he fights, and his attack power becomes stronger and stronger, and he is finally able to knock down Pi Dancheng.  Of course, that's assuming she can still be sane by then.

    Pi Dancheng obviously realized that something was wrong. In order to resist the opponent's onslaught, he desperately squeezed his halo energy and tried his best, his eyes were red.

    "Bitch! You are really scheming, you actually hide your strength so deeply!"

    "Rebellion, do you think this young lady only has the sixth level of halo? She deserves it!" Wen Renyao became more and more excited as she fought. She felt her whole body was hot and hot, and a wave of lust rose up from the bottom of her heart unknowingly, making her crazy. She couldn't help shouting.  , "Even with Lu Chenqing's help today, you can't escape death! You all must die! Only one person can walk out of this secret room, and only one person can fully possess Duolu, and that is me - Wen Renyao!"

    While the two of them were talking, they both waved the circle of annihilation with all their strength.  The life-and-death struggle greatly reduced the intensity of their auras.

    While the fight was in full swing, the door to the secret room was suddenly knocked open again.

    The huge sound made the five people in the secret room look at the alloy door at the same time. They saw a man holding an ax striding in, but it was Lieutenant Gan who mysteriously disappeared on the battlefield.

    Pi Dancheng was overjoyed. He didn't expect that at the critical moment, he would have a powerful helper. However, Wen Renyao's face changed drastically. She was not as strong as Pi Dancheng. She performed "extraordinarily" today. She thought that she could deal with Pi Dancheng and Lu Chenqing at most.  Two, if deputy Gan is added to the mix, the balance of victory will immediately tilt in the opposite direction.

    But seeing Lieutenant Gan avoid Lu Chenqing¡¯s fireball storm, he quickly rushed into the battle circle, approached Pi Dancheng, and stood behind him.

    Pi Dancheng gasped for breath and shouted loudly: "Lao Gan, hurry up! Attack this bitch from both sides!"

    Lieutenant Gan raised his sharp ax and struck it down with one blow.

    No one present could have imagined that the destination of this ax was not Wen Renyao, but Pi Dancheng!

    The ax struck hard and moved as fast as the wind.  Pi Dancheng was dealing with the annihilation circle wielded by Wen Renyao. How could he have thought that his henchman would stab him in the back?

    Blood splattered five steps!  This ax split his back, and the golden tip of the alloy ax was exposed on his abdomen.

    Everyone who was fighting stopped in shock, and even Wen Renyao, who was gradually going crazy, stopped waving the Circle of Annihilation.  A pin drop can be heard in the field.

    Pi Dancheng turned his head with difficulty and looked at his confidant for many years, his eyes full of surprise, anger, confusion and confusion.

    "Youwhy did you hurthurt me?" He said with difficulty.

    Vice Captain Gan looked at him expressionlessly and said, "You are the first one. This little woman Wen Renyao is right about one thing. You all have to die. Whoever can get out of this secret room today will have the whole life."  Dolu, but it¡¯s not her who can get out, but someone else.¡±

    "Who? You you? When did you have such ambitions? I have treated you well these years these years"

    Vice Captain Gan shook his head helplessly, with a trace of apology flashing in his eyes, and said: "You did not treat me wrong, but But for the love in your heart, you must make sacrifices I am not the only one who can walk out of this secret room today.  There is another person"

      He stretched out his hand and pointed toward the door and said, "Who do you think he is?"

    Everyone looked towards the door, and amid a burst of charming laughter, a white-armored warrior appeared at the door.

    This person has a handsome face, charming eyes, and moves three times with each step. He is obviously a male, but his posture looks like a woman.  Ge Xuan noticed that his collar badge was translucent gold with the word "Rui" in the circle. He was clearly from the Guangrui Corps.  There is a gold circle outside the word "Rui", indicating that he is a gold medal pirate.

    Before Pi Dancheng could say anything, Wen Renyao couldn't help shouting: "Pei Ming! It's you!"

    Hearing this name, Ge Xuan suddenly realized that this man was actually the commander of the Guangrui Corps in the ancient ruins battle.  However, what does this commander have to do with the true love that Lieutenant Gan said?  Pi Dancheng, who was about to die, was obviously confused and looked at Deputy Gan with doubtful eyes.

    No need for Deputy Gan to explain, what happened next left everyone stunned.

    I saw Pei Ming swaying to the side of Captain Gan, leaning against him with his soft body, and saying with a charming smile: "Dear Gan, for the sake of others, you are willing to bear the reputation of a traitor. You have endured the humiliation and burden all these years,  It¡¯s really hard for you! I¡¯ll reward you well, come on, give me a kiss!¡±

    Vice Captain Gan turned to look at his beloved, his eyes full of tenderness, lowered his head and kissed her

    Lu Chenqing felt a chill and wanted to vomit on the spot.  He looked at Ge Xuan and saw that Ge Xuan had no expression on his face and was not moved at all. He couldn't help but admire him. He looked at Qidiao Xueru again and found that the little girl's eyes were shining with curiosity on her face. He couldn't help but curse in secret*  *Female; then he looked at Wen Renyao. The girl's cheeks were red and her eyes were full of wild lust, which made him startled. Finally, he looked at Pi Danchengthe ambitious captain's eyes rolled white.  There is only one breath left.

    Pi Dancheng struggled to look away from the two kissing people, looked at Ge Xuan and Wen Renyao, and finally fixed his eyes on Lu Chenqing, asking with trembling lips: "Lu Chenqing, you  ¡­Are you still loyal to me?¡±

    "Captain, please rest assured, my loyalty, Lao Lu, will not change!"

    "Thatthat's good! Captain Lu, take my last order and serveas the deputy commander of Team Ge!"

    "What?" Lu Chenqing couldn't believe his ears.

    "II want you to tell the whole team to pledge allegiance toto Ge Xuan!"

    Lu Chenqing heard it clearly this time, his mind was racing, and he suddenly understood Pi Dancheng's painstaking efforts.  Now that Vice Captain Gan has betrayed him, Dolu suddenly has a life-or-death moment.  When the internal fighting is in full swing, if Guangrui's army launches a surprise attack and Deputy Gan leads his troops to respond internally, Dolu will have no power to resist and will be annexed.

    Pi Dancheng himself was dying. Among the people present, Wen Renyao was his mortal enemy. It was impossible for him to entrust his affairs to her, so the only one left was Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan now controls the second team and has become the largest military leader in Dolu except for Pi Dancheng.  If Ge Xuan unites with Dolu, he may not be able to attack in danger and turn the tide.

    At this critical moment, for the sake of Duolu's survival and for the Lu flag to be passed down, Pi Dancheng abandoned his prejudice against Ge Xuan and made a decisive decision.

    "Captain, I, Lao Lu, swear here that I will abide by your order and assist Ge Xuan with all my strength! In the name of God Odin!" Lu Chenqing said loudly.

    Pi Dancheng's eyes flashed with relief, and finally he looked at Pei Ming and Captain Gan who were kissing, and said painfully: "I didn't expect that I, Pi Dancheng, a wise man, died not on the battlefield, nor in a conspiracy, nor in being captured."  So angry, but so disgusting ugh"

    He spat out blood several times, finally tilted his head and left this world forever.

 Volume One Chapter 173 The Ending of the Black Hole River Crab

    Chapter 173 The Ending of Black Hole River Crab

    When Pei Ming heard Pi Dancheng's last words before his death, he couldn't help but push away Captain Gan who was kissing him, stretched out his white and tender feet, kicked Pi Dancheng's body hard, and cursed: "Bah! What's disgusting?  People think you will die early! What is this? You are disgusting!"

    After scolding, he glanced at everyone and said boldly: "You all surrender! Before I entered this secret room, I, Guangrui, came out with all my troops and killed the captain of the third team and some team leaders. The army attacked the third team.  The first team's camp, now all the people you Dolu can talk to are here, but you can no longer go out and lead your own men. In fact, Dolu is finished!"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan remained silent and just sniffed the air in the room; Lu Chenqing was about to rush forward to fight for his life, but was pulled by Xueru, a lacquered sculpture on the side; Wen Renyao's eyes were straight, but his hands were on her delicate body.  Stroking her up and down, she looked like a slut in heat, not knowing what she was doing.

    When Pei Ming didn't receive a reply, his jade face sank. He walked up to Wen Renyao, who had the highest title among the people, and said, "Doesn't a girl have no shame in doing such immoral actions in public? I am the commander.  The officer is impatient, surrender quickly, and I will treat you like a prisoner, otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite!¡±

    Wen Renyao panted heavily, her empty gaze passing through Pei Ming's body, turning a blind eye to him.

    Pei Ming was a little annoyed and said, "Don't think that just because you have a seventh-level annihilation ring, you can be arrogant! Hum, I'm a real gold medal pirate, and I don't even care about your little skill!" As he said that, he stretched out his hand.  He pushed Wen Renyao.

    Wen Renyao seemed to have woken up a little. Her big eyes gradually focused and she stared blankly at Pei Ming's face. Then she lowered her gaze and looked at his lower body. Her eyes were full of unconcealable desire!

    Seeing her like this, Pei Ming felt something bad in his heart and said, "Youwhat do you want to do?"

    Wen Renyao still didn't speak, but answered with actions.  She stretched out her jade hand like lightning and grabbed Pei Ming!

    "Oh my God! Great God Odin" Pei Ming screamed in disbelief and stepped out of the way.  After all, he was a gold medal pirate. Although Wen Renyao's attacks were lightning fast, he still failed to successfully attack.

    However, this action triggered a second battle in the secret room.  The black hole temptation in Wen Renyao's body broke out in full force. No one in the world could resist this super strong aphrodisiac. This made Wen Renyao forget everything, and the only thing left in her heart was the burning desire.  She had lost her mind and would not give up until she achieved her goal. When she saw Pei Ming get out of the way, she waved her jade hand and the annihilation circle appeared and snared at Pei Ming.

    Pei Ming stood right in front of her, caught off guard and caught in the trap.  But Pei Ming is a gold medal pirate, so he doesn't panic.  The aura he possesses is the same as Lu Chenqing's, which is the most common blue electromagnetic ring.  A piece of blue light emerged, and a protective shield formed on his body.

    When he thought about it, although they were both at the seventh level, he was already at the late seventh level and was about to break through to the eighth level. His aura intensity was more than that of Wen Renyao. Moreover, he was a gold medal pirate, and his combat skills were far inferior to Wen Renyao's.  Zhong Yinling was comparable, not to mention that Wen Renyao had fought with Pi Dancheng for his life just now, which consumed a lot of halo energy, so he should easily be able to withstand Wen Renyao's annihilation circle.

    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that the intensity of Wen Renyao¡¯s aura not only did not decrease due to the fierce fighting, but actually increased significantly!  And the intensity of his aura seemed to be suppressed, decreasing a lot with every passing moment, and he immediately realized that he was poisoned.  This rise and fall completely reversed the situation.  The annihilation circle tightly wrapped around his shield, tightening it tighter and tighter.  The shield couldn't bear the tightness of the purple aperture, and emitted electric light that flickered on and off, as if it was groaning under high pressure.

    Pei Ming was shocked and hurriedly used chain lightning, hoping to shock Wen Renyao and make her dodge or move away.  As long as Wen Renyao's annihilation circle loosens slightly, he can take a breath and temporarily suppress the poison, and then launch a series of back moves to escape from the secret room in the chaos.  Wait until the toxins that inhibit the halo are eliminated from the body, and then come to Wen Renyao to settle the score.

    He thought very well, but Wen Renyao refused to dodge and blocked the lightning chain with a shield.  The girl's long hair was scattered by the electricity, but she didn't care. She stretched out her left hand and waved a purple halo again, covering him.

    Being trapped by two apertures, Pei Ming seemed to be locked in a cage. He could only grit his teeth to support the shield and consume energy against Wen Renyao.  Now it depends on whose halo energy is exhausted first, but he is poisoned so much that he may not be able to drain Wen Renyao.  He looked at the girl's face and saw that the delicate little face was filled with a sinister smile, just like the look on a sex offender's face when he was about to succeed, which frightened him.

    "Madman! Madman" he shouted tremblingly.

    When Captain Gan saw his lover trapped, he hurriedly stepped forward to rescue him, but was stopped by Lu Chenqing.

    "Deputy Gan, youYou betrayed Dolu, don't blame your subordinates for being disrespectful!  "

    "Lu Chenqing, you should continue to follow me! When you get to Guangrui, I will ensure that you take the position of team deputy. Guangrui's team deputy is not comparable to Luneng! In today's situation, if you still use the same methods as before  If you have a bad temper, you will go all the way to the end, and you will die without knowing how to die!"

    "Life is what I want; righteousness is what I want! You can't have both, and you have to sacrifice life for righteousness!"

    "Then you go and sacrifice your life for justice!" Captain Gan's deputy suddenly had a palm-type impact cannon in his hand, and he shot Lu Chenqing head-on.  This is an anti-particle cannon. It is only the size of a pistol, but extremely powerful. The disadvantage is that it is extremely expensive to build and can only be used once.  But just once was enough. Lu Chenqing's life shield collapsed in front of the anti-particle shock wave. After receiving this blow, he spurted blood on the spot and fell on his back. He didn't know whether he was alive or dead.

    "Hmph, I originally prepared it to deal with Wen Renyao, but you want to come and fight her. You are so stupid!"

    Captain Gan cursed, stepped over his charred body, and ran towards Pei Ming anxiously.

    Ge Xuan whispered to the lacquered carving Xueru beside him: "You find a way to get out and command the second team to control the situation!"

    "how about you?"

    "I'm here to adapt to changing circumstances!"

    "But¡­¡­"

    "There is no but! I can protect myself, you go quickly!" Ge Xuan said without any doubt.

    Qi Diao Xueru is not a person without decision. Hearing this, he said no more, ran to Lu Chenqing, lifted him up with gravity, and floated outward.  Lu Chenqing's injuries were unclear. If he was not treated in time, his life might be in danger. Moreover, he could be used to negotiate with the people of the first team, so he must be brought with him.

    At this moment, Pei Ming and Wen Renyao were fighting. Lieutenant Gan wanted to save his lover. Moreover, he only paid attention to Ge Xuan, who held military power, and did not particularly care about Qidiao Xueru, so he did not stop Qidiao Xueru's actions.  Let the little girl rush out smoothly.

    Ge Xuan watched her figure disappear, with determination in his heart, watching the battle situation.

    In just a short while, Pei Ming was already in serious trouble.  His protective shield shrank to the surface of his body, and the clothes on his body were pinched up and down by two annihilation circles, and all of them turned into nothingness.  The naked Pei Ming screamed in panic and covered it with his hands.  However, Wen Renyao had no feelings of "pity for the fragrance and cherish the jade". Her eyes were burning with desire and she launched an attack with all her strength.

    Captain Gan¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw his lover in such a mess. Taking advantage of Wen Renyao¡¯s confusion, he struck her on the back with an ax.

    Wen Renyao's life shield was hit by a strong earthquake and flickered on and off. A mouthful of blood spurted out, as if he was injured. He could no longer control two annihilation circles at the same time. One of the annihilation circles disappeared in an instant.  This made Pei Ming take a deep breath.

    The three people immediately started fighting.  Vice Captain Gan was fully armed and wearing a helmet when he came in. He was not affected by the poisonous gas, and his halo level was obviously no worse than Pi Dancheng. It seemed that he had secretly hidden his true strength before. Even without Pei Ming, he could  There was a fight with Wen Renyao, so with his joining, Wen Renyao was obviously at a disadvantage.

    Ge Xuan looked at Wen Renyao with blood on his front, and finally decided to temporarily join forces with her.  Although this little woman wanted to harm him just now, if he didn't join forces with her, the situation today would probably be unmanageable.  After Pei Ming and Deputy Gan killed her, the next target would definitely be himself.

    In addition, once Pi Dancheng died, Wen Renyao was the only flag left by Duolu. He had just arrived. Although he controlled the second team, Pi Dancheng also asked Lu Chenqing and other leaders of the first team to be loyal to him.  But after all, my foundation is not deep, and without the banner of Wen Renyao, many things would be much more difficult to handle.

    Thinking of this, he swayed and rushed towards Deputy Gan.

    "Humph, Ge Xuan, the deputy of our team knew that you would help Wen Renyao, but with your poor halo skills, you dare to come up and die? Ah, I understand, you are so good because of your physical skills, right?  You are hiding this trick in secret, you must be preparing to play the pig and eat the tiger, and turn things around at the critical moment, right? What do you think this is?"

    During the battle, he suddenly took out a starter and pressed the red button on it.  The next moment, the door to the secret room was broken open again, and more than a dozen combat machines suddenly rushed in.

    "Gexuan, don't think there is anything great about physical skills. Do you know why physical skills have declined? It's because there are no moves to cover attacks in physical skills. When faced with the siege of mechas, they can't cover attacks remotely like halo skills! Hehe  , I¡¯m a class of mechs, what do you think you¡¯ll do? Fight hard with physical strength and steel, and you¡¯ll suffer some! Haha"

    Vice Captain Gan was very proud. There were very few mechs in the meteorite area, so he spent a lot of money to buy this squad of mechs.  Because he had been hooking up with Pei Ming for a long time, secretly tipped off Pei Ming, and betrayed the entire Dolu. He had a ulterior motive in his heart, and in order to escape with his life if exposed, he paid such a high price??Jets serve as bodyguards.

    This operation was of great importance, directly related to Dolu's survival and his future wealth, so he didn't even dare to bring his close men, only the soldiers who would not betray.

    Amid his manic laughter, twelve fighter jets surrounded Ge Xuan, and a command trooper stayed aside. This was a standard fighter jet combat squad. The command trooper was also responsible for repairing damaged fighter jets at any time.  .  With such a posture, Captain Gan secretly thought that Ge Xuan would definitely die.

    He once tried to be surrounded by the mechs of this class. He himself would definitely not be able to escape, and even with several of his subordinates, he would still be unable to escape.  Just now, Pi Dancheng's henchmen outside were also eliminated by this squad's mechas. The reason why they let Qidiao Xueru leave safely was because they didn't want to cause more trouble. The thirteen mechs concentrated on dealing with Ge Xuan and Wen Renyao.  As long as we kill these two people today, everything will be over.

    When he thought about it, Ge Xuan knew some physical skills, but could protein compete with steel?  No matter how agile your body is, can you still be agile with tools?  Maybe Ge Xuan would fall down in a few strokes.

    While he was cooperating with Pei Ming to attack Wen Renyao, he was preparing to watch the process of Ge Xuan being tortured by the machine soldiers.

    However, what happened next was beyond his expectation.  I saw Ge Xuan dodging left and right under the siege of twelve fighter soldiers, but all the attacks of the twelve fighter soldiers failed!

    Lieutenant Gan was surprised to find that Ge Xuan seemed to be very familiar with the movements of combat soldiers, and could actually judge their movements in advance and take evasive actions in advance.  At this time, Ge Xuan had already broken out of the encirclement of the mechs and rushed towards the command and maintenance mechs.

    "Humph, he's quite smart. He also knows that to capture the thief first, he wants to defeat the command mecha with no combat capabilities However, my mechas are good goods. Even if they lose the command mecha, they can still  Relying on the network for coordination, and can the commanded mechas be defeated so easily? Its defense capability is the strongest, it will depend on how you die!" Captain Gan was secretly proud.

    But Ge Xuan¡¯s next actions shocked him again.  I saw Ge Xuan quickly rushing to the command machine, but instead of attacking it, he dismantled its maintenance arm!

    Ge Xuan moved his hands so fast that Captain Gan felt dazzled for a moment, and the maintenance arm of the mech was in his hands.

    "How did Ge Xuan do this? His fingers are like playing a piano! What does he want to do by seizing the maintenance arm? Shouldn't he let the command soldiers repair the damaged other robots? But all twelve fighter soldiers are intact?"  Vice Captain Gan was completely confused and thought Ge Xuan was losing his mind.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long for Ge Xuan to answer his doubts with action.

    I saw Ge Xuan moving freely among the siege of twelve mechs, using his maintenance arm to greet the mechs from time to time.  As long as it is touched by the maintenance arm, a piece of part will fall off the mecha, without exception!

    Captain Gan¡¯s mouth opened wide when he saw it, and he almost forgot to attack Wen Renyao.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but finally a mech was torn to pieces and collapsed.

    Wherever there is one, there will be a second one. The more Captain Gan looked at them, the more frightened he became. These treasures of his were like toys in front of Ge Xuan, allowing him to dismantle them at will, and one after another became paralyzed.

    When all twelve fighter soldiers were turned into parts, Ge Xuan finally stood in front of the commanding soldiers again. At this moment, the maintenance arm seemed to come to life in his hand. Without seeing how he moved, the maintenance arm flew up and down, and Pao Ding  The last mech was dismantled into a steel frame like a cow.

    Captain Gan was completely stunned. He spent so much of his savings and deducted so much military pay, but the mechanized soldiers he bought turned out to be a pile of steel waste.

    But the matter was not over yet. Ge Xuan actually squatted in front of the parts on the floor and started picking up junk.

    "What is he doing again?" Captain Gan felt that his brain was not full and he was confused.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s maintenance arm flew faster than before. Under the maintenance arm, Captain Gan was surprised to find that the mechs that had been dismantled into tatters were gradually taking shape again.

    "Ge Xuan, why are you reassembling them? Aren't you afraid that they will attack you again?" Captain Gan finally couldn't help but ask.

    "Don't be afraid, it should be you who should be afraid, right?" Ge Xuan smiled slightly.

    At this moment, this smile looked like a devil's smile in Captain Gan's eyes, and he felt something was wrong in his heart.

    The next moment, the mech stood up again and confirmed his suspicion. The mech actually turned its gun and attacked him!

    "Oh my god! These are the mechas I bought with a lot of blood! Woohoo" Captain Gan dodged and howled. He felt that there was nothing more strange in the world than this, and he almost wanted to cry.

    The fighter soldiers stood up one after another. When seven or eight fighter soldiers surrounded Captain Gan and fiercely attacked him, he was no longer able to attack Wen Renyao from both sides and could only barely cope with the black hands of the fighter soldiers.

    Wait untilWhen all three mechs stood up, Team Gan's deputy was in a hurry and could no longer hold on.  Ge Xuan finally put down his maintenance arm and took a breath.

    These mechas have good performance. They are much smaller than the standard mechas in mainstream society, but their functions are more powerful.  Although it is far inferior to the seven mechas of Ge Xuan, it is enough to deal with a silver collar together.

    Ge Xuan watched for a moment and made a judgment. Lieutenant Gan was stronger than an ordinary silver collar. He was estimated to be able to knock down five mechas, and then he would surely die at the hands of the mechs.

    Pei Ming, the only gold medal pirate present, also came to the same conclusion. However, under Wen Renyao's crazy attack, he could not spare his hand to help his lover. If it weren't for Wen Renyao, it would be unreasonable. If it weren't for his physical condition,  He was extremely resistant to women. He really wanted to discuss with Wen Renyao and let her rape him in exchange for Captain Gan's life.

    When the fourth mech was destroyed by Lieutenant Gan, Pei Ming couldn't bear it anymore, because at this moment, the iron cone of a mech pierced Lieutenant Gan's life shield and went straight to his heart!

    "Gan!" Pei Ming shouted, ignoring Wen Renyao's annihilation circle, and rushed forward. The electromagnetic ring came out of his hand and caught the robot's mechanical arm.

    There was a crackle of electric sparks, and the mechanical arm was destroyed on the spot. Deputy Gan was temporarily saved by him, but his own life shield was melted by Wen Renyao's annihilation circle!

    Without Ge Xuan¡¯s orders, several mechas nearby immediately thrust out various weapons, all pointing towards Pei Ming, who had lost the protection of his shield.  Under the horrified gaze of Deputy Gan, a short awl, an alloy knife, and a hot-wire gun hit Pei Ming's body.

    Pei Ming was already desperate. His lungs were punctured by a short cone, his kidneys were split open by an alloy knife, and his liver was half cooked by a heat gun.  In combat, such an injury would mean death.

    In the flash of light, Pei Ming's blue electromagnetic ring suddenly swelled up. He shouted angrily, and with a wave of his hand, three dazzling lightning balls appeared in the air. These three lightning balls circled each other and flew towards Wen Renyao.  , with a loud bang, Wen Renyao fell to the ground with disheveled hair, spitting blood; then he waved his hand again, and countless lightning chains appeared out of thin air and violently attacked the remaining nine mechs.

    It has to be said that blue masters are quite effective against mechas, and Pei Ming is worthy of being a gold medal pirate. Although he was poisoned and his aura was suppressed, he still destroyed all the mechs present in a desperate attempt.  !

    Amid the flickering electric sparks, Pei Ming glanced at his lover for the last time in despair. Everything in front of him quickly turned gray, and finally became pitch black

    "No!" A painful and desperate cry rang out.  Lieutenant Gan howled like a wounded wolf.  At this moment, time seemed to stand still for him.

    In order to save him, his lover died from the mecha he bought himself!  His mind went blank, except for guilt.

    "I thoughtI thought that dying for love was just an ancient legend, hoohoo" Deputy Gan picked up his lover's body with one hand, turned the ax upside down with the other hand, and killed himself.

    There were three male corpses in the room and scrap metal everywhere.

    Ge Xuan looked at the two corpses hugging each other expressionlessly, and suddenly sighed softly.  Despite his hostile stance, he still felt a little moved, followed by endless emptiness.  If one day he dies like Pei Ming, who in this world will die for him?

    Beautiful faces appeared in his mind one after another, and finally he shook his head with a wry smile.

    Just when he was feeling sad, he suddenly found himself being hugged by someone.  At some point, Wen Renyao, who was hit by three lightning balls, crawled over, hugged him from behind, and threw him to the ground!

    Wen Renyao¡¯s strength was surprisingly strong, and Ge Xuan finally confirmed that the black hole temptation could not only temporarily enhance combat effectiveness, but also temporarily strengthen muscle cells!  Under Wen Renyao's pressure, he couldn't break free for a while, but Wen Renyao rode on him!

    Wen Renyao was not polite and attacked him as soon as she extended her hand, just like when she dealt with Pei Ming just now.

    Ge Xuan smiled bitterly and realized that Pei Ming's tragedy had been transferred to him.  He had to "hold Yuan Shouyi" with both hands like Pei Ming just did, desperately protecting himself.  However, Wen Renyao tried her best to pull his hand that protected his chastity, as if she was gritting her teeth and refusing to give up.

    With Ge Xuan¡¯s calmness, he felt that he couldn¡¯t bear it at this moment.  To be honest, Wen Renyao was very beautiful and had a good figure. Her hair was disheveled after being electrified by the lightning ball, which actually gave her even more wild beauty.  Being ridden by such a woman, having constant physical friction, and being forced, this world is simply crazy.

    With a sneer, Ge Xuan¡¯s pants were torn

 Volume 1 Chapter 174 Restructuring

    Chapter 174: Restructuring

    When Ge Xuan was forced to perform sexual acts in the secret room, the war situation outside was also changing drastically.

    As soon as Qi Diao Xueru came out of the secret room, he first returned to the second team and rescued Lu Chenqing, and then Lu Chenqing went to advise the military leaders of the first team.  At this moment, Guang Rui's soldiers have launched an attack. The first team has to attack the second and third teams, but also defend its own nest. Fighting from both sides, it has reached a desperate situation.  Lu Chenqing was carried on a stretcher, and went to each group one by one, telling the military leaders everything that happened in the secret room, and announced Pi Dancheng's last words, asking them to be loyal to Ge Xuan and temporarily obey Qi Diao Xueru's command.

    Lu Chenqing had a high prestige in the first team, and the military leaders knew that he would not lie, so they all turned their guns and joined forces with the second team to jointly attack Guangrui.  Of course, there are also those who are disobedient. In addition to Captain Gan, the other two lieutenants in the first team are also very ambitious. As soon as they heard that Pi Dancheng was dead and Lieutenant Gan betrayed him, they immediately had the idea of ??seizing power.  Unfortunately, before they could encourage their team leader, something unexpected happened.

    These two ambitious lieutenants had the same plan. They believed that in order to serve as the leader of the Dolu regiment, it was best to have the support of their master Zhengchang and have a righteous name, so they thought of Zhengchang's special envoy Bi Debai.  But they are really unlucky. At this moment, Bidbai has been rescued by the earth spiny insects and is being protected by the spiny insects.  The two lieutenants worked hard to find him, but as soon as they explained their purpose, they were killed by the earth spiny insect.

    In the simple thinking of the Earth Thorn Insect, since these two guys have offended the interests of Master Ge Xuan, of course they cannot be left alive.  Biddel was saved by these stinging insects, and he was very grateful. Since he needed them to protect his life, he even said that they had done a good job in killing them.

    In this way, Qidiao Xueru successfully integrated the strength of the first and second teams, leaving the third team in chaos.

    The captain of the third team and some leading figures were killed by killers sent by Pei Ming and deputy Gan, leaving the group without a leader.  Qi Diao Xueru did not stop doing anything, instructing the earth spiny insects to surround Bidbai and take over the third team.  Due to Bidbai's status as the special envoy of the master's family, most of the headless team leaders agreed to obey Qi Diao Xueru's instructions, and those who disobeyed were all killed on the spot by the Earth Spiny Insect.

    Under the command of Qi Diao Xueru, the Dolu Corps, which put an end to the civil strife, successfully blocked the Guangrui Army's surprise attack.

    At this time, several other earth spiny insects, led by Wei Yi, had rushed to the regiment's tent to protect Ge Xuan. They announced Pei Ming's death and handed Pei Ming's body to Guangrui's army.

    Seeing that the Guangrui Army was unable to occupy the enemy camp and snatch survival supplies, and the commander died again, in order to no longer suffer from hunger, they finally chose to surrender.  At this point, the overall situation has been decided.

    Ge Xuan met Bi Debai in a clean secret room, accompanied by Qi Diaoxueru and Wen Renyao. The new regiment leader seemed to have lost his soul and remained silent beside him.

    "I have met your Excellency the special envoy!" Ge Xuan respectfully saluted Bidbai with a military salute.

    Bi Debai hurriedly stood up and said with a smile: "Chief Ge, how can you do this? You don't have to be so polite!"

    Qi Diao Xueru said on the side: "Of course it is appropriate. You are the special envoy of the master's family and have a distinguished status. The reason why you are frightened this time is because we did not protect you well. I hope that after you see Commander Gong, you will not scold us."  Okay."

    Bi Debai hurriedly said: "How is it possible? I am not an ungrateful person. I don't know how to repay this life-saving grace. How can I criticize people behind their backs? What's more, I can't criticize them! This time you not only completed the task of Captain Gong  The assigned mission also led to the surrender of the entire invading enemy army. Such a glorious victory is an incredible feat!"

    "Special Envoy Bi also has a share in this great achievement, and it is the biggest one!" Ge Xuan said, "If Special Envoy Bi had not been fearless in the face of danger, he personally took command at the front line, convinced so many wavering team leaders, and on the spot  After killing the two traitorous lieutenants, the situation has long been out of control. Speaking of which, without the central planning of Special Envoy Bi, how would it be possible to win this time? When we write to Commander Gong to express our merits, we will definitely not forget Special Envoy Bi.  "

    When Ge Xuan said this, his face did not turn red and his heart did not beat. He gave Bi Debai a great contribution in vain.

    The major forces in the Meteorite Group all reward military merit generously, and the Zhengchang Corps is no exception. If Ge Xuan really said this when he submitted the letter, Bi Debai will get a lot of merit points.  What's more, he has always been as timid as a mouse. If this report of not being afraid of danger and going to the front line personally is presented to the regiment leader Gong Zhengchang, he can change his image in the regiment leader's heart in one fell swoop.

    Bi Debai was overjoyed. He felt that Ge Xuan was a really good person, well-versed in the world, and well-mannered. He was much better than the previous commander Dolu, so he smiled and said: "Chief Ge, no, Commander Ge, thank you very much for that!"

    Wen Renyao on the side suddenly changed her face when she heard the words "Captain Ge".

    &nbspBut Ge Xuan said calmly: "Our current regiment leader is Wenren, and I am only the deputy of the regiment. I don't dare to be called that."

    Bi Debai glanced at Wen Renyao with disdain, then smiled and said to Ge Xuan: "Brother Ge, don't worry, but I will do my best to protect you in front of Commander Gong.  This position must be yours! Hehe, in terms of merit this time, who in the entire Dolu can match you?"

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said: "Special Envoy Bi, thank you for your appreciation. I am very grateful. If I need anything from you in the future, I will definitely ask you, but let it go."

    Seeing that he was determined, Bidbai stopped forcing him and said with a smile: "Brother Ge, just call me brother from now on. You are not a special envoy!"

    "Yes, brother." Ge Xuan followed the good advice.

    This topic came to an end. Wen Renyao on the other side breathed a sigh of relief, and then seemed to think of something again, with a complicated look on her face.

    Next, Bi Debai chatted with Ge Xuan for a long time, and then went to rest.

    The lacquered sculpture Xueru also followed Bi Debai out of the secret room.  The war situation was initially decided, and there were too many things to do, and she had to take care of them.

    Once again, only Ge Xuan and Wen Renyao were left alive in the secret room.

    Wen Renyao glanced at Ge Xuan and suddenly said, "Why don't you want to be the leader?"

    Ge Xuan said calmly: "Because you are the leader."

    "Am I the leader?" Wen Renyao's expression changed uncertainly, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said, "You are protected by Bi Debai above, and we are all brothers; there are so many minions below, damn Pi Dancheng  Even before you die, ask them to be loyal to you! Humph, what use is my team leader? After the war, no team leader even came to report to me. These villains who only know how to act according to the circumstances only know how to circle around you, shameless  Ah! Ge Xuan, youyou ruined my body, I didn't take it to heart, but now everyone no longer listens to me!"

    As she spoke, her eyes turned red, and she sarcastically said: "Chief Ge Xuan, are you the real leader of the Dolu Corps, right?"

    "Your specialty lies in commanding before the battle. Now that the battle situation has been decided, what needs to be dealt with is the aftermath. Xueru is better at this, so they all go to Xueru instead of surrounding me. I am an outsider, Dolu  I'm not interested in the power and position of the Corps. Don't worry, you will always be Dolu's master. Another thing that needs to be corrected is that I didn't abuse your body, you asked me to do it."

    "What?" Wen Renyao was furious and sobbed, "You are so shameless. If I hadn't been poisoned by your aphrodisiac, would I be so shameless? Wow Ge Xuan! Don't think I don't  Knowing your sinister intentions, you just use me as a puppet! After playing with my body, you still want to snatch my power, the power and the person have both!"

    She took a deep breath and continued: "You are not in a hurry to be the leader now, you just want to use me to silence everyone. When your wings are full, you may kill me without mercy!"

    Ge Xuan looked at her quietly, with a rare softness in his eyes. After a while, he said: "Ayao, since we have mating behavior in a biological sense, I will be responsible. I can guarantee that,  As long as you don't do stupid things, you will always be the leader of Dolu. There is one thing I don't want to hide from you. In fact, I am not a native of the Meteorite Area. I come from mainstream society and only appeared here because of an accident"

    As soon as these words came out, Wen Renyao was stunned.

    "What I want to do most is to find a way back to the stars. It doesn't matter to me whether the Doru Corps exists or not, and who its leader is. I control the Doru Corps now. To be honest, it's just to survive.  , in order to explore the return route more conveniently. Ayao, I can be your captain with peace of mind. It won¡¯t take long for me to return Dolu to you. The leader of a small regiment in the edge world is not my goal"

    Ge Xuan¡¯s tone was sincere and his words were deep, and when he said these words, he naturally exuded the aura of a superior person, which made Wen Renyao feel oppressed.

    Reason told Wen Renyao that what Ge Xuan said was true.  In her heart, negative emotions such as anger, resistance, shame, etc. gradually dissipated, and for the first time, confusion flashed in her eyes.

    In the next few days, Wen Renyao consciously helped Ge Xuan form a team.  Ge Xuan announced in public that he would cancel the team establishment and organize the three teams into three main divisions. He would also cancel the position of team leader in the entire corps and abolish all privileges related to team leaders.

    Wen Renyao was very worried about this kind of turbulent reform.  She felt that the group leaders would probably unite to fight.  Unexpectedly, this did not happen. Although some team leaders complained, the overall situation remained stable.

    She thought carefully and found out the reason.  This battle resulted in the death of all the upper echelons of the three teams, and the surviving team leaders also pledged their allegiance to Ge Xuan under the leadership of Lu Chenqing. At this moment, that isEven those team leaders who still have ambitions are unable to compete with her and Ge Xuan, the "powerful partners". They have no choice but to obey orders.

    Ge Xuan established several large departments, including the General Staff Department, Human Resources Department, Military Law Department, Logistics Department, etc., and the surviving team leaders became the heads of these departments.  Speaking of which, the power in their hands has not weakened, but has increased, because Ge Xuan is not the one who wields power, he delegates many powers to them.  This is one of the reasons why the former team leaders listened with peace of mind.

    Of course, while delegating power, Ge Xuan also formulated a set of strict rules and regulations to strictly assess their respective performance. If their performance is not good, their positions will be revoked and assigned to others.

    With the passage of time, the Dolu Corps has completed a complete transformation.  The many wormholes in the ancient ruins gradually stabilized, and everyone got in touch with the fourth team responsible for transportation and logistics.  It's time to leave the ancient ruins.

    The mountain number is huge.

    This is the only giant ship in the Dolu Corps. It can be used as a mother ship and for transportation.  Of course, with the capabilities of the Dolu Corps, it rarely engages in space battles with enemies. Financial resources do not allow Dolu to have so many ships, so the giant "Mountain" is just a transport ship most of the time.

    At this moment, on the bridge of the giant ship, the former captain of the fourth team, Yan Qiu, was having a secret discussion with his subordinates.  The reason why I say "original" is because the fourth team no longer exists on paper. The regiment leader Wen Renyao gave an order and turned them into the equipment department of the Dolu Corps. The teams under the original fourth team.  Now there are bureaus, including the Individual Weapons Manufacturing Bureau, the Shipborne Weapons Manufacturing Bureau, the Auxiliary Equipment Bureau, the Exploration Bureau In addition, there is actually a new ship R&D and Manufacturing Bureau.

    Yan Qiu, who had just celebrated his fiftieth birthday, was sitting on the command chair with a gloomy face and a trace of hesitation in his eyes.

    His confidants stood in a fan shape around him. One of them, a man with a goatee, said respectfully: "Captain, I have already contacted the surviving team leaders of other teams."

    Hearing this, Yan Qiu perked up and asked, "What did they say? Are you willing to join forces with us to overthrow that Ge Xuan?"

    The master looked bitter and did not answer. He just shook his head slowly.

    Yan Qiu's heart sank and he said, "How is this possible? Are they afraid of that Ge Xuan? Well, among so many people, there must be a few who are not afraid, right?"

    "Captain, there is not oneah, my subordinates are not saying that they are all afraid of Ge Xuan, but that none of them intend to oppose Ge Xuan."

    "Nonsense!" Yan Qiu slapped the gold-inlaid armrest of the command chair and said angrily, "This Ge Xuan has taken away the power they should have, leaving them with no independent power, including financial power, personnel power, recruiting power, etc.  Without it, how could they not object? Are they all born slaves?"

    Seeing him getting angry, all his close men became silent, and the master was even more frightened.

    Yan Qiu had no ambition to be the team leader, but he could not tolerate the loss of power, so he sent his master to contact the team leaders of other teams, hoping to unite and make Dolu "return to tradition."  Now the master told him that none of the small army leaders were willing to join forces with him to oppose the restructuring. He didn't believe it no matter what, so he got angry.

    But after getting angry, he considered that the master was loyal to him and would not tell lies. There must be a reason, so he asked again: "How did you tell those people? Did you say the wrong thing?"

    "My subordinates my subordinates said this. That Ge Xuan acted recklessly under the banner of leader of the Wenren Group. He canceled the official positions of group leader, team deputy, and captain, and concentrated all power. This is an act that goes against the glorious tradition. It is  For the betrayal of the entire world in the meteorite area, everyone should work together to defend their rights."

    "Well, that's right. How did they respond?"

    "They said whether it violates the glorious tradition has nothing to do with them. They feel that the current situation is not unacceptable. If returning to tradition requires a fierce struggle, they don't want to wade into muddy waters Especially Lu Chenqing, actually  He also said that the current tradition only appeared after the great new Viking pirate regiment disappeared. It was not always like this, so the tradition is not static. It is time for change. As a regiment, only centralization can develop faster.  grow."

    "This bastard Lu Chenqing! Everyone knows that the corps can develop faster if it is centralized, but this is for the entire corps. He is just a small group leader, how can he consider the problem from the perspective of the regiment leader? Hum, he  Don¡¯t you want to form your own corps one day in the future?¡±

    "Yes, his subordinates once told him that if this continues, even if he has great achievements, he will not be able to leave Dolu and be allowed to form an affiliated corps on his own and become a glorious regiment leader. He can only serve Dolu for the rest of his life.?Be a horse.  But he said that he was originally a team leader, and becoming a team leader was too far away for him. Now he is very satisfied with the position of commander of the First Division, and he is convinced by Ge Xuan. He will talk about the future things later.  ¡­¡±

    The more Yan Qiu listened, the more he looked wan. Since none of these people were willing to join forces with him, he was alone and could not possibly oppose the restructuring.  Even if all the former leaders of the Fourth Team follow him, it won't work, because the Fourth Team has always been responsible for logistical chores and not the battle, and none of the team members' abilities are focused on combat.

    However, he still had the last hope. He waved his hand to interrupt the master's ramblings and asked: "So, Wen Renyao what about the leader of Wen Renyao? Have you told her that as long as she gives the order, I will do it?"  Qiu will do his best to deal with the traitor Ge Xuan and support her in regaining the real power of the Corps!"

    "My subordinates have said everything they can, but Captain Wenrenshe asked her subordinates to tell you that Ge Xuan is not a tyrant, let alone a traitor. Everything he does is for the good of Dolu. If you  If you support her, then you must obey Ge Xuan's assignment and be the Minister of Equipment Department with peace of mind. If you still want to stir up trouble and make trouble, then you are a traitor."

    "What? Me? Am I a traitor?" Yan Qiu almost vomited blood when he heard this.

    At this time, another one of his close men spoke: "Captain, if it doesn't work out, let's go to our master Zhengchang. Zhengchang is quite optimistic about the resources we have."

    Yan Qiu's heart moved.  The biggest resource he has is the giant boat, which is expensive to build. If he leads a giant boat to defect, no matter which force will welcome him, but he also has concerns.  As a captain of an affiliated corps like him, when he went to the huge Zhengchang corps, although he could bring a huge ship, he could only be the junior son. There were many people in Zhengchang who were more powerful than him. These guys  When looking at those who came from the auxiliary corps, everyone turned their noses to the sky and looked down upon them at all.

    In Zhengchang, there is a great possibility that he will have to start from scratch, but he is already fifty years old and has long passed the age of dreams. He deeply understands the hardship of starting from scratch. It is not easy to work hard anywhere.  If he defected to Zhengchang, not only would he be criticized behind his back and called a traitor, but he might also live a worse life than he does now.  No matter how you say it, he is now a director.

    After pondering for a moment, Yan Qiu lowered his voice and asked, "Has the information Zhengchang requested been sent to you?"

    The confidant who suggested defecting immediately replied: "The information was sent together with the report of Special Envoy Bidbeth. The voyager who sent the letter set sail the day before yesterday and is probably already here. According to your request, the content of the information is some of the information currently in the regiment.  There is nothing confidential about the change, so our backer in Zhengchang probably won¡¯t be too satisfied, but he won¡¯t be too dissatisfied either.¡±

    "Well, that's good. We can't get too close to him, contact him, and meet some of his demands. We just leave a way out for ourselves. As for officially defecting to Zhengchang" Yan Qiu tapped the inlay with his fingers.  Jin Zhuru thought about it for a long time and suddenly said, "Will our Duolu really develop greatly if we continue like this? You all tell us your opinions."

    Hearing this, all the men looked at each other, not knowing how to answer.  In the end, it was the master who stood up first.

    "Captain, it's difficult to answer your question, but have you noticed this manufacturing bureau?"

    The master unfolded the organizational chart of the equipment department and pointed to one of the bureaus.  Yan Qiu took a look and saw that it was the so-called "New Ship R&D and Manufacturing Bureau".

    The R&D and manufacturing of ships is no small matter anywhere and involves resources from all aspects.  There are so many corps in the meteorite area, but very few of them actually have independent research and development capabilities. Not to mention research and development, there are not many who can independently manufacture ships. They are all quite powerful forces.

    Even a crystal-level corps like Zhengchang, which occupies more than ten domains, can only develop and manufacture a series of several types of cruisers, battleships and flying ships. As for the research and development of giant ships, it does not have that strength.  A concession can be bought to build.

    Now that Ge Xuan has set up a new ship R&D and manufacturing bureau, Yan Qiu thinks it is a joke no matter how much he thinks about it. With Duolu's strength, he can't even build a shuttle boat like a cruiser, so what is there to talk about R&D and manufacturing?

    Those subordinates also had similar thoughts to his. One of them laughed and said: "Ge Xuan has set up such a situation, maybe he can only build the shell of the cruiser? I don't know if anyone wants that tattered shell!"

    Everyone laughed, but the master looked serious.  He said to everyone: "I pointed out this bureau not to make everyone laugh. I originally laughed it off, but after I asked the director of this bureau yesterday, my opinion changed somewhat."

    He turned around, saluted Yan Qiu, and said, "Captain, the director of this bureau is also your old subordinate, his name is You Xuan."

    "Oh? You Xuan? He specializes in technology, and his level is very good, not as good asThese silver-eyed shipwrights are bad, but can't they only repair ships?  "

    "Of course he has no independent research and development capabilities. Ge Xuan did not let him do independent research and development. Instead, he gave him a set of drawings and asked him to thoroughly understand the drawings."

    "Ship design drawings?" Yan Qiu was finally surprised and said, "Those are sky-high prices! How could Ge Xuan have such a thing? Could it be passed down from his family?"

    Yan Qiu, like everyone else, thought that Ge Xuan was from the Silver Eyes clan.  It is normal for the Silver Eyes family to have some ancestral ship designs.

    The master said: "I don't know if it is passed down from ancestors, but according to You Xuan, it is a kind of ship that has never been seen in our world. It should be a brand new thing, and he thinks that kind of ship is very powerful in combat."  , is particularly suitable for the environment in our meteorite area, if it can be successfully produced and installed"

    When he said this, he looked at the rest of the people and said with certainty: "Our Dolu's combat effectiveness will increase exponentially! At that time, our Dolu will no longer be a corps that can only engage in land warfare, our footprints will step into  Space!¡±

    There was sudden silence in the bridge, and all the jeers disappeared.

    For the various corps in the meteorite area, battleship soldiers are not a problem. The environment of the meteorite area is special, and the residents here are all descendants of pirates and explorers. They have been dealing with ships as a means of transportation since they were sensible. Any soldier has a good  With advanced control and driving skills, the only thing hindering the Corps' development into space warfare is the lack of warships.  Purchasing expensive warships is a huge financial burden.

    If Dolu can really build his own warship, all idiots know how much potential it has; if the warship he builds can also adapt to the complex and changeable environment of the meteorite area, then the future development can only be described as "unlimited".

    After a long while, Yan Qiu broke the silence.  He told the subordinate who suggested defecting to Zhengchang: "In the future, have less contact with people in Zhengchang."

    "Yes! Captain!"

    ¡°From now on, just call me Minister, and don¡¯t mention the title Captain again.¡±

    "Yes! Minister!"

    Yan Qiu smiled slightly, feeling for the first time that the title of minister was not unacceptable.  After all, a minister who can build a ship is much more noble than a small captain.

    Zhengchang Fortress.

    This is the heart of the huge Zhengchang Corps.  In the center of this huge space fortress is a spire-style building with a ten-meter-high Chinese character "Chang" engraved on the outer wall of the building.

    The ground floor of the building is a large auditorium, and behind the auditorium is an elegant flower hall.

    There are two people staying in the flower hall at the moment.  One of them was about fifty years old, with wrinkles on his face like knife carvings, thick eyebrows on the temples, and tiger-like eyes. He was Gong Zhengchang, the commander of the Zhengchang Corps.  "Zhengchang" is not his real name, but the Zhengchang Corps has always had a tradition that when he becomes the regiment commander, he must change his name to Zhengchang, and he is no exception.

    The other person looks very similar to Bidby. They both have three tufts of hair and rat eyes, just like brothers born from the same mother.  In fact, he is also Bi Debai's brother Bi Tibai, but the relationship between the two brothers is extremely bad, like enemies.

    "Tibai, you have also read your brother's report. He suggested supporting Wen Renyao as the successor to the regiment leader. What do you think of this matter?" Gong Zhengchang asked calmly.

    "Chief, Wen Renyao is actually just a showman. Once Captain Duolu dies, there will be chaos. Can a woman be able to suppress him? According to the information I got from a certain captain in Duolu, Duolu is really in power now.  Yes, it's a man named Ge Xuan. But this kid is obviously messing around. Once he got the power, he made a lot of changes and abolished the formal positions in the regiment. Do you think the team leaders can be convinced?" Bi Tibai said.  When Ge Xuan acted, his face was full of sneer.

    "Listen to what you say, Dolu is about to be in chaos? But according to Debai's report, this Ge Xuan seems to be pretty good."

    "Tsk! What does he know? In my opinion, he must have taken advantage of Ge Xuan!" Bi Tibai never forgets to tease his brother in front of the group leader.

    Regarding his words, Gong Zhengchang was noncommittal and just said: "Since this Ge Xuan will cause Dolu to fall into chaos, should we support Wen Renyao and stabilize Dolu's situation?"

    "No!" Bi Tibai said hurriedly, "Chief Commander, this chaos is only good for us now!"

    "Oh? Just tell me."

    "Do you think, Dolu has completed the task you assigned this time, and he has done it so well that he actually wiped out the Guangrui Ancient Ruins invading army! How should we reward him for such a great achievement? I'm afraid the only way is to improve the level of their corps  Right? Once they become the Emerald-level corps, they need to be given domains. Even though we are prosperous and have more than ten domains, we can't divide them out like this! However, they sent the prisoners of Guangrui to this fortress.  , we?It is impossible to separate without separation, otherwise it will chill other affiliated corps

    "Now is our chance! If they are in chaos internally, we can find various excuses to delay, and then use this time to get involved. We may be able to take the opportunity to annex them. As long as most of Dolu's military leaders become our direct line, Dolu will be able to  will no longer exist, and then we can even save the crystal coins for rewards, let alone the realm."

    After Bi Tibai finished speaking, he looked at his master proudly.

    Gong Zhengchang frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "Isn't thisa bit too much? My reputation as Zhengchang"

    "Chief, our world is now in the Warring States Period. What is reputation? Having a larger direct territory means stronger power. This is far more important than reputation!"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    "So, now we have to support that Ge Xuan, let him make Dolu more chaotic, and eventually fall apart! When they arrive at this fortress, their subordinates have another plan, which will definitely make Dolu's army leaders  Feeling that Dolu has no hope, let him take the initiative to surrender to us!"

    Gong Zhengchang looked at the confident staffer, thought for a long time, and finally nodded.

 Volume 1 Chapter 175 Humiliation

    Chapter 175 Humiliation

    Due to the special environment of the meteorite area, the division of the universe here is completely different from the outside world, and the domains are completely connected by wormholes.  In other words, every time you pass through a wormhole, you reach a new domain.  It is meaningless to calculate the arc of space here, because space jump flight is not possible, so no one pays attention to the real space distance at all.  To estimate the distance between two strongholds, you only need to calculate the number of wormholes passed through and the distance within the domain.

    At this moment, a small fleet composed of a warship and a giant ship passed through a wormhole in the ancient ruins and entered the Zhengchang Domain.  Zhengchang Domain is the birthplace of Zhengchang, the crystal-level corps. The space domain is very vast and is an endless sea of ??meteorites. The meteorites here are rich in rare elements and are easy to mine, bringing an endless stream of huge amounts of money to Zhengchang.  Revenue.

    However, for a crystal-level corps to survive, it is not enough to be rich in minerals. Minerals cannot be used as food. Food is a strategic material in the desolate meteorite area. Without a developed food manufacturing industry, it is impossible for a corps to become the dominant force.  powerful.  Therefore, in the Zhengchang Domain, a giant meteorite was transformed into a greenhouse. This project took several generations of Zhengchang's ancestors and finally made Zhengchang enter the ranks of the crystal-level corps.

    Next to this huge greenhouse is the Zhengchang Fortress and Sunshine City, the economic and military center of the Zhengchang region.

    The small fleet consisting of two spaceships is heading towards the City of Sunshine.  The giant ship was loaded with all the soldiers of the Duolu Corps and the prisoners of Guangrui, while Ge Xuan and Wen Renyao stayed on the battle boat, which became a temporary command center.

    However, this warship cannot be called a "pirate ship" yet.  In the meteorite area, a pirate ship refers to the warship that the ruler rides on. It is a symbol of status and is usually used as the flagship of a fleet.

    For example, Dolu¡¯s first captain, because he has a gold medal pirate status, whichever ship he sits on is temporarily called a pirate ship.  Wen Renyao has not yet officially obtained the gold medal in the guild, so she still cannot be called a pirate. The warship can only be called a flagship, and other ships do not have to give way when they encounter it.  On the contrary, it gave way to other pirate ships.

    At this moment, there was a pirate ship that was loudly flashing lanterns to let their warlords avoid it.

    Ge Xuan looked at the big screen on the bridge, which showed the appearance of a pirate ship. There was a huge "Hui" logo on the bow, with a gold circle and an emerald color as the background color, indicating that the corps owning it was an emerald-class corps.  The captain is a gold medal pirate.

    "Deputy Ge regiment, Captain Wenren!" Yan Qiu, the newly appointed minister of the equipment department, first greeted Ge Xuan, and then turned to greet Wen Renyao.  Regarding his offensive behavior, Wen Renyao just snorted without scolding him.

    "The other party is urging me very urgently. Do you two want us to give in?" Yan Qiu asked respectfully.

    Ge Xuan's face was expressionless, but Wen Renyao was furious and said: "How can this be unreasonable? When will our Dolu flagship give way to the Huilong Corps?"

    "But, the other party is a pirate ship after all Although you can obtain the pirate qualifications when you arrive in Sunshine City, you are not qualified yet. According to the rules, we do have to make way for him." Yan Qiu said dejectedly.

    Wen Renyao¡¯s expression changed, but she couldn¡¯t say anything to refute.  Ge Xuan's emotionless voice sounded: "Then give way."

    "Yes!" Yan Qiu agreed and went to give instructions.

    After a while, he ran back again and said with an ugly face: "Vice-deputy Ge, Commander Wenren, the other party not only asked us to give up the waterway, but also asked us to line up the fleet and send them off as if they were being inspected.  Leave.¡±

    Wen Renyao slapped the table, her face turned livid, and she gritted her teeth and said, "This Yan Wei is going too far! Do you really think that once that old immortal dies, none of us in Doulu will be able to hold on to the situation?"

    Everyone else in the bridge also looked humiliated, and the commander of the first division, Lu Chenqing, was even furious.

    The Huilong Corps, like Duolu, is an affiliated corps of Zhengchang. Although they have been at the Jade level for a long time, in terms of combat effectiveness, they are not as good as Duolu.  There had been an old rift between the two sides, and their relationship had always been inappropriate in order to compete for credit.  Since Dolu has a slightly stronger fighting ability, he always has the upper hand every time he gets into a dispute.  Now that Captain Duo Luxian died, unexpectedly Yan Wei, the leader of the Huilong Corps, came to take revenge.

    When everyone was yelling and cursing, Ge Xuan asked calmly: "Is arranging the ships to send you off in a respectful manner also something you must do when encountering a pirate ship?"

    Wen Renyao said angrily: "How can there be? The rules set by the Pirate Guild are that you must be humble when encountering a pirate ship, and you will not be given a courtesy!"

    But Yan Qiu said: "Captain, have you forgotten? Although the guild has no explicit rules, there is an unspoken rule for sending people off!"

    "You we have to refuse anyway!" Wen Renyao shouted.

    As soon as she said this,?, I suddenly felt strange in my heart, when did I become so impulsive?  I would never have been like this before!  In the past, I thought about revenge and usurping the position of captain all day long. I kept everything in my mind. I considered things based on interests first. I was good at calculating and could not express my joy and anger.  When did you start becoming as impulsive as a stupid little woman?  This seems to be after being fucked by Ge Xuan, right?

    By the way, it seems like this. Ever since I had a relationship with him, I have become a different person in front of him. What I think in my heart is revealed on the surface.  Could it be that I am still a traditional woman at heart?  Sigh However, if this is the case, it doesn't seem so bad. I feel so relaxed these days, and I don't have to live with a mask anymore

    When she was deep in thought, Ge Xuan waved his hand to Yan Qiu and ordered: "Congratulations!"

    "Yes!" Yan Qiu bowed and accepted the order.

    Lu Chenqing on the side said in surprise: "Ge Xuan, if we do thisare we showing too much weakness?" Although Ge Xuan was announced as regimental deputy by Wen Renyao, he was not used to calling Ge Xuan this way at all, so he still said  Call him by name.  Among all the surviving team leaders in Dolu, he is the only one who dares to do this.

    Before Ge Xuan heard the words, Yan Qiu rushed to say: "The decision of the regimental deputy is too wise. What does it mean to show weakness? This is called showing weakness to the enemy! Wait until the enemy is paralyzed, and then give the enemy a fatal blow!"

    "Wellthat's true!" Lu Chenqing nodded thoughtfully.  The rest of the people on the bridge also agreed.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "I have no such intention. Just sending me a respectful gift does not mean that we are weak. Fighting for strength will not make a corps strong, and a truly strong army will not be strong at all."  I won¡¯t mind this small humiliation. If this really makes the soldiers feel humiliated, it means they are not strong enough. If this is used to stimulate their fighting spirit, it would not be a good thing"

    Everyone in the bridge seemed to understand, and many people lowered their heads and thought.  In fact, the reason why Ge Xuan said it was not what he really thought. To put it bluntly, he just didn't want to be too troublesome.  After explaining a lot, he smiled bitterly in his heart. When did he start to become hypocritical?  Do you know how to read what someone says?

    Soon after, Dolu's two warships formed a congratulatory queue, and the pirate ship of the Huilong Corps sailed past in front of it. The majestic appearance made most Dolu soldiers feel ashamed and angry.

    Inside the pirate ship, Yan Wei, the leader of the Huilong Corps, laughed proudly.  By the light of the channel lighthouse, he admired the two "despondent" warships outside the porthole window, and looked at Zixiong for a while.

    "Humph! Wen Renyao, you can't blame our group leader. This is what Bi Tibai ordered me to do! However, doing this really relieves my anger! Hahaha When we arrived in Sunshine City, our group  The commander will take care of you little bitch When the time comes, if you obey my regiment commander and become my regiment commander's wife, then I will spare you, otherwise, let's see how you die!"

    Amid his ferocious laughter, the pirate ship swung its butt contemptuously at the convoy fleet, and then flew away.

    At this moment, most people in Dolu are immersed in an atmosphere of shame and anger, and the air seems to be stagnant.  Ge Xuan has returned to his cabin.  In fact, he entered this special cabin after giving the order and began to practice physical skills and surgical control.

    By implanting a balance ball, you can quickly increase the level of the Halo Samurai. This method can be applied anywhere.  However, now that Shen Nao is not around, it will be much more difficult for him to perform this operation. Without good practice, many subtle movements will not be completed.

    He has a plan in mind.  The reason why a corps is strong is that it has many strong men.  Dolu lacks strong men, especially after the death of the three captains, Captain Xian and Pi Dancheng, the only ones who can barely be called masters are Wen Renyao and Lu Chenqing, and only with these two silver collars who are close to the gold medal pirates  , is unable to cope with future challenges.

    Since there are no masters, create a group of masters yourself.  Although the surgery to implant the balance ball is difficult, and although there is no divine brain assistance, it is still barely possible to advance some sixth-level people to seventh-level ones.  And as long as you enter the seventh level, you will also step into the threshold of a gold medal pirate

 Volume 1 Chapter 176 Patrolling

    Chapter 176 Patrolling

    There are no celestial light sources in the meteorite area, but in the main domain of the well-established corps, there are usually navigation lighthouses.  However, even so, most of the time, warships and giant ships are still sailing in the boundless darkness.  Ge Xuan had to admire these soldiers who were born and raised in the meteorite area. Spaceflight in such a harsh environment seemed to them to be a common occurrence, and their superb spaceflight technology allowed them to do it with ease.  It can be said that each of these soldiers went to mainstream society to become the best battleship instructors.

    On this day, Ge Xuan, Wen Renyao, Qi Diao Xueru and Yan Qiu were discussing the formulation of the "Battleship Soldier Regulations" when a patrol cruiser suddenly appeared in the channel ahead.  A light signal came, telling them to stop the ship for inspection.

    This place has gone deep into the Zhengchang Territory, but it is still a long way from the Sunshine City, and there will never be patrol patrols.  Everyone in the bridge was confused.

    Due to the harsh environment in the meteorite area, communication waves are naturally interfered with, and communication cannot be docked if the distance is slightly further. Therefore, Wen Renyao ordered the ship to stop, waiting for the other party to swim closer, and at the same time asked the communication soldiers to open the channel.

    Unexpectedly, the yacht did not approach slowly as usual, but rushed over wildly and released the folding corridor. The tapered door at the front of the corridor was inserted into the docking door of the battleship. All this made Wen Renyao and others  People are furious.

    At the connecting door, a group of soldiers wearing Zhengchang military uniforms rushed in arrogantly. The leader wore the breastplate of the first mate of the tour and had a very loud voice.

    "Check! Check!"

    Ge Xuan and others had just arrived here. When Wen Renyao heard this, she couldn't help but cursed: "I am Wen Renyao, the leader of the Duolu Corps! What are you checking for? Are you blind? Is it possible that Lian Duo  Can¡¯t you see clearly the logo of the Lu Corps?¡±

    The Dolu Corps is an affiliated corps of Zhengchang. Regardless of its size, the status of the regiment leader is equivalent to that of the regiment deputy of Zhengchang. Zhengchang's job levels are divided into regiment leader, regiment deputy, flag commander, flag deputy, captain, and team deputy.  , team leader, these levels, the captain of a cruise ship is at most the team leader level, not even the team leader, let alone the first mate.  The status of this first officer was very different from that of Wen Renyao. Logically speaking, he should be trembling when he saw Wen Renyao getting angry, but he pointed his nostrils towards the ceiling and looked like he was the best in the world.

    "The logo of the Dolu Corps? Humph, how do I know about Dolu? I suspect you are carrying contraband and must be searched!"

    ¡°As he spoke, the first mate waved his hand to signal his soldiers to take action.

    Wen Renyao was extremely angry and shouted loudly: "How dare you! Who dares to do anything? Without the order from Commander Gong Zhengchang, even Zhengchang's several regimental deputies are not qualified to search Captain Duolu's ship! You guys don't think so.  what?"

    As soon as these words came out, the soldiers did not dare to move, but the first officer curled his lips and said: "We are indeed nothing, but you are not much better! Are you trying to act like Captain Dolu? Hehehe  , I don¡¯t know if the Doru Corps will exist in a month¡¯s time!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn't help but be stunned.  Yan Qiu took a step forward, accompanied Xing Xing and asked with a smile: "This deputy chief, what do you mean by this?"

    The first mate took out a notice and threw it to him, saying, "Read it for yourself!"

    Yan Qiu hurriedly took it, glanced at it briefly, and then handed it to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan opened the announcement, and Wen Renyao also came over to watch.

    This is a notice jointly issued by the Zhengchang Corps and the "Pirate Guild Zhengchang Branch". The general message is that in ten days, a martial arts competition will be held at the Guild Branch in Sunshine City, Zhengchang Fortress, in order to deal with the enemy's attack.  Talents are selected through threats. Candidates are selected by all affiliated corps of Zhengchang, but Zhengchang himself does not participate.

    In fact, this is a competition between the corps affiliated to Zhengchang.  If a member of the team ranks among the top ten in the competition, they will be awarded the title of "Honorary Pirate"; if they rank among the top three, they will automatically obtain the status of Gold Medal Pirate.  During this period, no Honorary Pirate status will be awarded.

    As we all know, for a regiment to officially exist, its leader must have pirate qualifications.  When Wen Renyao went to Sunshine City, the first thing she did was to register as a pirate at the Pirates Guild.  But she wasn't going to take the gold medal pirate exam. That was too difficult. Even if she had a seventh-level aura, she was only in the early stages of the seventh level and might not pass the rigorous test.  She was there to qualify as an honorary pirate.  The threshold for honorary pirates is low. As long as you have a certain status, are jointly recommended by two gold medal pirates, and pay a sponsorship fee to the guild, you can get it.

    But now according to the announcement, the guild will no longer issue honorary pirate qualifications for the time being, which is troublesome!  In the short term, Wen Renyao will not be able to obtain the pirate qualification. The Dolu Corps does not have any pirates to lead it, and it is likely that the Corps qualification will be revoked in a month!  Now, the only way is to participate in the Pirate Tournament and enter the top ten to earn the title of Pirate.

     Wenren Yao¡¯s beautiful eyebrows frowned, feeling secretly worried in her heart.  After the ancient ruins incident, all the Dolu masters were lost, leaving only her and Lu Chenqing.  Although she has a high self-esteem, she also knows that if she goes to participate in a martial arts competition, it will be difficult to get into the top ten. There are so many affiliated corps in Zhengchang, and there are many talents, and there are many who are better than her in martial arts. After all, she is still young and has insufficient cultivation.  .  And I am not sure that Lu Chenqing's level is on par with hers.

    The first mate in front of him probably expected this situation and was so rude to them.  In the eyes of this first officer, the Doru Corps has lost its qualification to exist.

    After reading the announcement, Wen Renyao looked at Ge Xuan worriedly, but saw that Ge Xuan's expression was calm, which made her feel reassured.

    "With this guy here, maybe there can be some solution?" she thought to herself.

    At this time, the first mate said to her arrogantly: "Do you understand? Humph, don't act like a captain in front of me! The conference is about to be held. When there are many people, there will be Guangrui spies sneaking in. Who knows if there are any on your ship?  Such a spy? Search for me!"

    "Slow down!" Wen Renyao said coldly, "Aren't you afraid of alerting Special Envoy Bidby by acting like this?"

    "Hey! Don't bring out Bidby to scare me!" the first mate said grandly, "As far as I know, he took the boat back to the Sunshine City one step ahead of you and is not on the boat."

    "So, you knew this was Dolu's fleet, and you also knew that Envoy Bi was not here, so you came specifically to make trouble?" Ge Xuan suddenly asked calmly.

    "This" the first mate was startled and said ferociously, "Who are you? It's not your turn to speak here!"

    "It doesn't matter who I am," Ge Xuan waved his hand, summoned the earth stinging insects, and ordered, "Invite them out."

    Eighteen earth stinging insects flashed and immediately surrounded the first mate and the soldiers who were boarding the boat.  Their bared teeth and claws sent chills down the spines of those soldiers.

    The first mate was also shaking in his heart.  He dared to rush into the battle camp, firstly because he relied on the power above, and secondly because he estimated that the other party would not dare to take action. But the situation now was different from what he expected. The compound eyes of those earth-stinging insects showed fierceness, and they obviously disagreed with each other.  , will kill you.  Those who are arrogant are afraid of meeting someone who is even more arrogant. The first mate thought to himself that if he really takes action, they are not enough to kill someone.

    "Get out, get out," the first mate shouted with an inward look, "We'll see! Let's see how long you Doulu can survive!"

    After putting down the harsh words, he turned around and walked towards the connection.

    "You bitch!" Wen Renyao scolded, "I'm not asking you to walk out, get out of here!"

    When the earth stinging insect heard this, he immediately pounced

    "Ah! You really dare to hit people? Ah"

    "We are from the patrol team. Did you consider the consequences when you beat people? Oh, it hurts!"

    "There are big people covering us above, if ah, no! Don't fight!"

    "Oh my god, let's get outplease stop fighting"

    Amid the cries, the first mate and his soldiers fled back to the camp in embarrassment through the folding corridor.

    Everyone secretly felt relieved.  But after their anger subsided, they began to worry again.  Like Wen Renyao, these people all thought about the issue of pirate identity, the martial arts tournament, and Dolu's bleak future.

    Everyone looked at Ge Xuan, but heard Ge Xuan say calmly: "There are still a few days until we reach Sunshine City. If nothing goes wrong in these days, you can practice more halo skills, especially the skills of controlling halo energy."

    "We will work hard, and we have always worked hard, butwhat's the use of it?" Lu Chenqing said distressedly, "No matter how sophisticated the halo technique is, without a corresponding halo level, it is just a showpiece. Strength determines everything.  !¡±

    "I will find a way to improve the halo level. You should do as I say first." After Ge Xuan finished speaking, he went back to his cabin without explaining.

    Everyone looked at his back, feeling a little confused.  Is he going to figure out a solution for the halo level?  What does it mean?  Could he have a way to improve other people's halo levels?  Isn¡¯t this becoming a god?  How is this possible?

    However, thinking came back to thinking and doubting came back to doubting. In the next few days, they still followed Ge Xuan's words.

    Ge Xuan, on the other hand, locked himself in the cabin alone and practiced the balance ball implantation surgery tirelessly.  He also took the time to make a list of all the equipment needed for the operation.  He has heard that there is a large market in front of the Pirates Guild in Sunshine City where many necessary items can be purchased.  He planned to get these things ready there.

 Volume 1 Chapter 177 City of Sunshine (1)

    Chapter 177 City of Sunshine (1)

    The long dark voyage finally saw the light.

    First, a ray of light came from far across the sky and penetrated into the side window of the bridge; then, in the surrounding dark space, pieces of meteorites jumped out, and their sharp water chestnuts looked extremely ferocious under the light, as if they suddenly appeared.  of beasts.

    Behind the herd, looking back into the distance, there are fortress forts built on meteorites, with array radars like circular squares interspersed between the forts.

    The war ship and the giant ship passed through the fort cluster, and what appeared in the eyes of everyone in Dolu was a "little sun" that was so dazzling that it was blinding.  This is a spherical nuclear fusion reactor with a diameter exceeding three thousand base meters. All the light in this airspace obviously originates from this.

    Under the little sun is a huge space city, which is everyone's destination - the City of Sunshine.

    Under the guidance of the navigation tower, the two warships docked at the dock of the space port.

    As soon as Ge Xuan and others stepped onto the dock, people from Zhengchang came to greet them.  The visitor was Bidby's servant, named Bidda.  Bi Debai is Gong Zhengchang's staff. Although he has a high status, he has no formal position. His servant is a team leader.

    Team Leader Bi Da first had a polite conversation with Ge Xuan, Wen Renyao and others, and then got back to the business, saying: "Since a martial arts competition is about to be held, most of the regiments that have no garrison duty for the time being are coming in groups, resulting in a lack of garrison locations in the city. Although  The Gongsong Seat has already made arrangements, but it is still not enough for use"

    The corps he is talking about here is not an emerald-level corps. The corps above the emerald level all have their own areas. They will definitely leave manpower behind to visit their hometowns. It is impossible to come here as a group.

    "However, please rest assured, my master has found an open space for you in the west of the city. It is a huge garden with mountains and water. It can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people without being crowded."

    "Thank you, Special Envoy Bi, for taking care of me. Our team is deeply grateful!" Wen Renyao said.

    "Haha, I don't say polite words to my family, but I still value your group very much" Bi Da responded while turning his head and looking around.

    This is the dock square, surrounded by a hundred connecting corridors, and soldiers are constantly pouring out of the corridors and entering the square.  Of the one hundred connecting corridors, Doru occupied forty, and the other sixty were used by another corps.

    That corps, Bi Da knew, was an elite jade-level corps called the "Chaoyu Corps". Among the corps affiliated with Zhengchang, its combat effectiveness was one of the best.

    When Bi Da arrived here, the Chaoyu Corps was already discharging troops. Now half an hour has passed, and only ten thousand people have gathered in the square.  The Dolu Corps only uses forty connecting corridors, so the speed must be even slower. It is not known when the 30,000 to 40,000 people will be able to complete the formation.

    Thinking of this, Bi Da said to Ge Xuan and Wen Renyao: "Everyone, I don't think it's better to let the soldiers organize themselves. Let's go to the city to find a big hotel first, and I'll take care of you. Look at this, your regiment  I'm afraid we won't be able to complete the assembly in just one day, so we might as well take a nap in the hotel and then go to the city's west station."

    Wen Renyao hurriedly smiled and said: "Thank you very much, Team Leader Bi, for your support. Our group has been initially decided. We, the leaders of the group, always have to stay with the members to feel at ease."

    "Yeah, that's right!" Bi Da nodded, feeling that Wen Renyao's consideration was reasonable. After the Dolu chaos, it was difficult to control. If the soldiers above were not together, there might be trouble again. If this happened in the Sunshine City,  This will be very detrimental to the master who fully supports them and will be attacked by political opponents.

    "Okay! I'll wait here with you, but I'm afraid it will take a long time." Bi Da said, looking at the Chaoyu Corps opposite.

    Unexpectedly, Wen Renyao said with a smile: "Don't worry, Team Leader Bi, we won't have to wait long, about a benchmark hour."

    "A benchmark time?" Bi Da thought to himself, you, a little woman, don't have to say that if you want to talk big, right?  It took only half an hour for the elite emerald-level Chaoyu Corps to assemble tens of thousands of people. You, a small role like Dolu, who just suffered a huge chaos, could assemble the entire regiment of 30,000 to 40,000 people in an hour?  is it possible?

    Wen Renyao seemed to see his suspicion and explained: "Team Leader Bi doesn't understand our situation yet. This is related to our Dolu garrison. In the ancient ruins, we are facing intricate gravity corridors.  We deal with corridors every day, and the troops have long been accustomed to passing through narrow areas, so they can assemble a little faster."

    "Oh, so that's it." Bi Da responded casually.  A little faster?  This "faster" thing can't just take an hour, right?

    He turned his head and carefully observed the forty connecting corridors in Dolu. After looking for a moment, he suddenly discovered some differences.  In the connecting corridor of the Chaoyu Corps, only one soldier comes out at a time, but in Dolu's forty corridors, each one comes out at the same time.?Six people!  These six people came out at the same time, but there was no chaos. Each soldier lined up behind the soldiers in front, forming six neat rows. They did not whisper to each other, but silently arranged their equipment, and after finishing dressing, they looked ahead.  .

    Soon after, thousands of people stood in a huge phalanx at the dock square. This ever-expanding phalanx was still silent and filled with a sense of solemnity.

    The more Bi Da looked, the more frightened he became, and he couldn't help but gasp.  An army with such strict disciplineis this still an inferior regiment?  I'm afraid Zhengchang's elite troops are nothing more than this, right?

    Wen Renyao secretly observed Bi Da's expression, feeling secretly proud in her heart.  This was trained by her!  These days, Ge Xuan gave her many powers, including training troops.  Under her harsh and almost harsh methods, the discipline of the troops improved rapidly, and orders and prohibitions were quickly implemented.  Now, although the personal abilities of Dolu soldiers are not as good as those of the large corps, in terms of discipline, she can proudly say that Dolu is no longer worse than any large corps.

    She glanced at Ge Xuan again and sighed secretly in her heart.  Only by cooperating with this man can we achieve our current achievements. If the old immortal leader was still there, he would never be able to achieve this.  The old immortal said that she wanted to be kind to the soldiers, but she didn't want to be kind but didn't control the soldiers. Moreover, if Ge Xuan hadn't carried out a thorough restructuring that made the traditional corps structure disappear, she wouldn't have been able to get the grassroots officers to completely obey her.  , if they were a little harsher, those group leaders might rebel.

    When she was feeling proud and emotional, someone from the Chaoyu Corps on the opposite side came over.  The leader was in his forties, with a broad mouth and a tall figure.

    He quickly came closer and said in a loud voice: "I, Jiang Haoyong, are in charge of the Chaoyu Corps. Please forgive me for being so ignorant. I didn't know that there is such a mighty iron army under the banner of Zhengchang! May I ask which Corps your regiment is from? I am so ignorant.  Would you be lucky enough to meet the leader of your group?"

    As soon as these words came out, the officers of Duolu, from Zi Yanqiu to Lu Chenqing and below, were all excited and proud, and Wen Renyao was even more proud.  Among the affiliated corps under Zhengchang, Chaoyu Corps has always been famous for its combat effectiveness, and its leader Jiang Haoyong is even more famous throughout Zhengchang.  He was originally the deputy of the regiment of Zhengchang. Because his merits were too great, he could not be promoted. The regiment leader was in his prime and could not give up his position to him, so he was ordered to form his own regiment to reward his merits.  Next, Jiang Haoyong created the Chaoyu Corps. Within a few years, he was promoted to the Jade level and became famous for a while.

    Everyone thought that in the past, with Jiang Haoyong's status, he would not have even looked at Dolu, but now he came to inquire in person, and even took the initiative to make friends with the leader of the regiment!  No one else would believe this unless I said it!  Among some other corps, this corps has shown its face.

    Wen Renyao glanced at Ge Xuan secretly and saw that he was indifferent and obviously had no intention of responding, so she happily ran forward and smiled at Jiang Haoyong: "The little girl Wen Renyao is the commander of the Duolu Corps.  In front of the Chaoyu Corps in the Universe, our regiment cannot be called the 'Iron Army'."

    "Dolu?" Jiang Haoyong muttered, and then said with a look of sudden realization, "But Dolu, who defended the ancient ruins for ten days and wiped out all the Guangrui Ancient Ruins front troops? Haha, no wonder! Where was I thinking?  The heroic unit that came turned out to be this Dolu! After the ancient ruins battle, your regiment has become famous in the world! I am not afraid of your jokes. When I received the news, I, like the ordinary people, thought that your regiment was just a fluke and laughed it off. Now I see it with my own eyes.  After seeing the style of your regiment, I realized that this battle was no fluke, and Captain Wenren is indeed a heroine!"

    Not many people in the entire Zhengchang system could receive such comments from Jiang Haoyong. Wen Renyao felt happy, but on the surface, she was hurriedly modest and said: "Where is it? Compared with Chaoyu Corps, our Corps is too far behind.  ! As long as we can follow the Chaoyu Corps Jiwei, our Corps will be satisfied."

    "Captain Wenren is being humble. Your group is here to participate in the martial arts tournament, right? I think that as long as the tournament is over, no one will dare to underestimate your group."

    "We came here to report back to the Chief Archer. As for the martial arts competition, it just happened to be the right time. Chaoyu came this time. The top three are bound to win!" Wen Renyao said tentatively.

    Jiang Haoyong smiled and waved his hand, pointed to a few people behind him, and said: "I just brought them here to see the world. I don't dare to think about the top three. As long as a few can enter the top ten, I will be satisfied."

    Wen Renyao looked in the direction of his finger. She didn't pay attention just now and thought those ten people were Jiang Haoyong's guards. Now she took a closer look and was surprised.  These ten people were restrained in their aura. They were as condensed as mountains at that station. No matter how you look at them, they are not easy to get along with. I am afraid that all of them have the strength of a seventh-level halo, and some of them are even as strong as Pi Dancheng before!

    The joy in Wen Renyao¡¯s heart suddenly went beyond the sky. If she were to compete with these ten people for the top ten,?There is almost no hope, not even a 30% certainty.  In this way, getting the title of honorary pirate and keeping Dolu's first status, all this will become a mirror.  What should I do?

    Of course, she was worried, so she continued to work with Jiang Haoyong in order to get more gossip.

    Ge Xuan, who was listening in the audience, had to lament that women's affinity and forming cliques and relationships were something he could not compare to.  Wen Renyao and Jiang Haoyong were just acquaintances for the first time. After talking for an hour, they actually became very familiar with each other.  Jiang Haoyong also said that he would come to visit Dolu after he settled in.

    After a benchmark hour, more than 36,000 people from Dolu stood in the dock square, including more than 30,000 Guangrui prisoners under escort.  This speed once again amazed Jiang Haoyong.

    Bi Da was even more secretly surprised. He turned his head and looked at the gathering place of the Chaoyu Corps, where only 20,000 people had gathered so far.  The Chaoyu Corps was formed directly from Jiang Haoyong, and Jiang Haoyong was originally the deputy of the Zhengchang regiment. It can be said that this Corps is inextricably linked to Zhengchang. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the elite of Zhengchang. And such  The elite were outclassed by the unknown Doru in terms of discipline and mobility.  What kind of changes did this small corps go through to transform into what it is now?

    On the way to leading the Duolu Corps to the garrison in the west of the city, Bi Da secretly made up his mind to observe carefully in the future, secretly write down Duolu's experience, and use it on his own group.  Bi Da also has ambitions. The mere leader of the district team is not his ultimate goal. He dreams that one day he can form a corps alone like Jiang Haoyong.

 Volume 1 Chapter 177 City of Sunshine (2)

    Chapter 177 City of Sunshine (2)

    The garden in the west of the city occupies a very vast area. It is formed by the merger of several artificial forests. As Bi Da said, it has mountains, water, and quiet scenery.  The only drawback is that unlike the city, there is no regular shield above the head, and it is always under the light of the nuclear reactor meteorites, and it is always daytime.

    When the large army arrived here, Yan Qiu had already sent people to find a valley with a water source. The valley had green grass and the fragrance of flowers. It was a good place to set up a temporary camp.

    But when everyone led the army into the valley, an unexpected dispute occurred.

    A soldier who was dispatched to check the spot hurriedly ran to Ge Xuan and Wen Renyao, "Report! A group of people arrived in the valley first, saying that they have occupied the entire valley, let us let us get out"

    Wenren Yaoyu's face sank and she said, "How many people are there in this group? Where do they come from?"

    "It's the Huilong Corps, with dozens of people"

    Ge Xuan sighed secretly in his heart. For a scout to say such a vague number as "dozens" was that his professional quality was really unqualified.  It seems that discipline can be improved quickly, but the quality of soldiers is still difficult to improve in a short period of time.

    Wen Renyao couldn't help but scolded: "Trash! What does it say in the "Reconnaissance Soldier Regulations"? You can explain it! What does dozens mean? Is it twenty or thirty or seventy or eighty? See how I punish you  you!"

    Her stern tone made the soldiers tremble with fright, but they did not dare to beg for mercy.  The soldier knew that it was useless to beg for mercy. He could only find a way to make up for his mistake as soon as possible and accept the punishment afterwards.

    These days, they have become accustomed to this, and they understand that the more they beg for mercy, the heavier the punishment will be for Wen Renyao.  They have been tortured and frightened by this cold-blooded female leader.  Fortunately, Deputy Ge Tuan has now abolished corporal punishment. Among all punishments, the most serious one is confinement, and the others are replaced by hard labor. Otherwise, they would really think they are living in hell.

    In addition, in the past, team leaders would deduct their salaries at every turn, but now this kind of thing has been stopped.  No matter what mistakes they made, the monthly military pay used to support their families was still paid, which is why they were willing to accept punishment.

    The soldier saluted with a grimace, and then quickly released the "mechanical bird" used for reconnaissance, preparing to confirm the number of people in the valley.  Unexpectedly, the dozens of people in the valley ran out of the valley entrance, and a burst of wild laughter came.

    "Hahaha Captain Wenren is unhappy, so there's no need to take it out on a soldier, right?"

    Wen Renyao looked up and saw that the man who made the noise was in his thirties, handsome, tall and well-dressed, holding a Huilong Staff, and it was Yan Wei, the leader of the Huilong Corps.

    Seeing this person, Wen Renyao was immediately furious.  When they entered Zhengchang Domain, the story of Yan Wei's pirate ship being sent off by them came to her mind again.  She has never suffered such humiliation since she entered Dolu.

    "Yan Wei, what do you mean by occupying the entire valley?" she asked coldly.

    "What else can it mean? We arrived in this valley first, and of course it belongs to our station," Yan Wei said with a dark smile, "You must also understand that the supply of the Sunshine City station is now tight, and we can't find it for a while at the Huilong Corps.  If you want to live somewhere else, we can¡¯t give it to you here. If you want to stay, you have to find another place.¡±

    "That's unreasonable!" Wen Renyao argued, "Our large army is coming, but you only have a few dozen people running over. Do we still need 36,000 of us to give up to just a few dozen of you?"

    "There's no way, everything is first come, first served, and we arrived at the valley first! How about you let me give you a shot, and I'll give you the entire valley? Who made you look so beautiful? Well, it seems like it's happened recently.  You're even more hydrated! Have you finally had a man moisturize you?" Yan Wei became more and more excited as he spoke, and the evil smile on his face turned into a lewd smile.

    Wenren Yaoyu's face turned red. She stole a glance at Ge Xuan, and then suppressed her anger and said: "Beasts can't speak human language. Let's do this. I won't talk to you. You can return to the Dragon Corps."  After the large troops were brought in, our two corps held a temporary combat drill here, and the losing side took the initiative to run away."

    "Why should we hold an exercise? Hum, you little girl, do you think I'm a fool? I know you're a first-rate commander on the spot, but," Yan Wei smiled proudly and said, "This fight for the station, according to our Zhengchang system,  The unspoken rules seem to be that they all challenge each other in front of the battle, and the losing side takes the initiative to give in, right?"

    As soon as these words came out, Wenren Yao was speechless.  Indeed, as Yan Wei said, in the past, disputes between the two affiliated corps were always resolved by a duel between the leaders.  Gong Zhengchang also encouraged this approach because it would prevent large-scale armed fighting.

    But for Dolu, this unspoken rule makes him suffer a lot.  There are no masters in Dolu, so he loses more than he wins in one-on-one battles.  Therefore, Dolu always gives in when encountering similar conflicts.

    ??????????????????????????She knows that with her level of halo skills, she is not afraid of the other members of the Huilong Corps, but she is afraid of the regiment leader Yan Wei.  Yan Wei has a red aura, and the ancestral "Huilong Explosion" is a special aura skill that is very difficult to deal with. This is why the Huilong Corps got its name.

    "How about it? Do you dare to challenge me?" Yan Wei continued to press.

    Wen Renyao looked at his triumphant face, a surge of anger rushed to the top of the door, and her face became paler and paler.

    Seeing her like this, Yan Wei felt even more proud.  From the moment Bi Tibai's servant found him, he knew that his opportunity to curry favor with Bi Tibai had come.  Bi Tibai is Gong Zhengchang's confidant. Although he has no real power, he can influence many of Zhengchang's decisions. It is impossible to curry favor with a small player like Huilong Corps. Yan Wei thought Bi Tibai wanted him to do it.  Who knows what embarrassing thing it is, but he is just asked to try his best to make the Dolu Corps look ugly.

    Yan Wei already had a quarrel with Duolu, so he naturally agreed in a hurry.  He teased Wen Renyao instead of a duel because he wanted to make Wen Renyao lose face in front of all the Dolu soldiers, so as to suppress the entire Dolu regiment.

    Now Wen Renyao can¡¯t even go up. If he doesn¡¯t go up, he can¡¯t get off the stage.  When she was in a dilemma, Ge Xuan on the side suddenly summoned eighteen earth stinging insects, pointed at Yan Wei and others and said: "Drive them away."

    Only then did Yan Wei notice Ge Xuan. Hearing his order to the earth stinging insects, he couldn't help but cursed: "Dolu is so shameless now. He doesn't dare to fight alone. Why are you looking for these insects? Am I right? Are you guys  Do you still want to beat me up?"

    Ge Xuan said expressionlessly: "You have a good eye, it is indeed a siege."

    After saying that, he waved to Lu Chenqing, indicating that he would send soldiers from the First Division to participate in the siege.

    A large group of people surrounded Yan Wei's dozens of people. Eighteen earth stinging insects ran in circles around them, with ferocious gleams in their compound eyes, obviously planning to deliver a fatal blow when they found an opportunity.

    Yan Wei's nose was so angry that he pointed at Ge Xuan and cursed loudly: "You you have no sense of honor! I'm ashamed of you!"

    Ge Xuan glanced at him calmly, then turned away, ignoring his words as if he hadn't heard them.  Such behavior was a complete contempt for him in Yan Wei's eyes. He couldn't help but get furious and shouted loudly to his subordinates: "Come here, commander, catch this kid and cut him into pieces!"

    Dozens of people rushed towards Ge Xuan in chaos, but the people surrounding him were not decorations, and the eighteen earth stinging insects were evil stars. A halo of light rose in the field, energy surged, and screams could be heard endlessly.  Of course, the people who screamed were all members of the Huilong Corps.

    It has to be said that the people Yan Wei brought with him were all elites. Even if they were besieged, they would still fight to the death to launch a surprise attack.  Although they fell one after another during the charge, in the end, a highly capable silver-collar master rushed to Ge Xuan's side.  Sadly, before he could take action to "catch the kid and cut him into pieces," Ge Xuan disappeared in front of him.

    He only felt that his eyes were dazzled and the target disappeared. Then he felt his neck tightened and it was difficult to breathe.  Ge Xuan turned behind him like lightning, reached out and pinched his neck, and lifted it up with one hand, like a chicken waiting to be slaughtered.  The poor silver collar kicked his legs as hard as he could, his eyes turned white, he made inarticulate sounds, and he was about to suffocate.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s physical skills have improved a bit recently. When moving at high speed, he can faintly create illusions. A sixth-level silver collar can¡¯t even lock onto his body, so how can he attack?  As Ge Xuan recovered from his injuries, his physical strength also increased day by day. A pure human being was no different than a chicken in front of him.

    He flicked it casually and dropped the silver collar on the ground like a broken sandbag.

    Yan Wei was stunned. In the blink of an eye, all his powerful subordinates fell down. This was nothing. What shocked him the most was Ge Xuan's final attack.  At that time, all his energy was focused on Ge Xuan. As long as he defeated Ge Xuan, today might not be considered a defeat.  Because of this, he could clearly see Ge Xuan's every move, and his unpredictable movements frightened him.

    When Ge Xuan moved his body, he found that not only the silver-collared subordinate could not lock him, but also he, the gold medal pirate, could not lock him.  He thought to himself that in such a situation, he would probably be as helpless as that subordinate!  Even if he is better than his subordinates, it is not much better. At most, it is the difference between Ge Xuan lifting a chicken and lifting a goose.  This is really scary, you know he is a gold medal pirate!

    At this time, Wen Renyao's voice came to his ears: "You are the only one left, why don't you get out of here? Do you want me to kick you out?"

    Yan Wei finally woke up, looked around, and found that all his fallen men had been thrown into the thorn bushes in the distance, and they screamed incessantly.

    "Wen Renyao! How are you how are you this matter will never be settled like this, just wait for me!" He said harshly, and while using the soaring technique to rise into the sky, he looked at Ge Xuan  Go, I wanted to curse a few more words, butThe inhumane look in Xuan Xuan's eyes made his heart tremble, and he did not curse in the end.

    Ge Xuan looked at his retreating figure, thinking about Dolu's current situation.  The big problem that there are no strong men in Dolu has reached an urgent juncture that must be solved. Today, Yan Wei proposed a duel, and no one could challenge it.  Although his physical skills have improved, he cannot fly. However, Yan Wei is a gold medal pirate and can use the flying technique to fly into the air. In that case, there is nothing he can do to him.

    In the short term, the only way to improve the strength of Wen Renyao and others is to perform balance ball implantation surgery, but there are no resources at hand.  It seems that I must go to the market here tomorrow.

 Volume 1 Chapter 178 Market (1)

    Chapter 178 Market (1)

    The balance ball is a special chip.  It adopts a fully shielded structure, which can shield all external magnetic fields and rays and work without external interference.  It emits ultra-fine energy of a certain frequency, stimulating the recipient's brain waves in a wonderful way, allowing the recipient's brain's sexual intensity and brain wave intensity to reach a balance. The brain will no longer be damaged by excessively strong brain waves, and will  This increases the recipient's strength.

    Before coming to Sunshine City, Ge Xuan had already listed all the materials needed to make a balance ball in his memory.  Many of the items on this list of materials are very rare. Ge Xuan remembered that Shen Nao said that several rare materials were not found on the earth's territory at all. They were accidentally purchased from the black market of Jin Jing Diao.  From the land of the bug people.  Therefore, when going to the Sunshine City Market this time, Ge Xuan planned to ask if there were any of these special materials.

    Early the next morning, he took the lacquer sculpture Xueru and set off. Wen Renyao needed to go to the pirate guild to do something and couldn't go with him.

    The market is not far from the Pirates Guild and is huge in scale. The black market that Jin Jingdiao used to have cannot compare with it.  It is composed of six huge squares connected in series, with fixed shops in the center of each square and mobile stalls on the outside.

    When Ge Xuan arrived, the morning market had ended, but it was still crowded with people. There were stalls selling small items, bargainers, thieves who fished in troubled waters, big businessmen with big fortunes all kinds of accents mixed together, making it very lively.

    Ge Xuan walked around and found that everything was sold here, including food, materials, daily necessities, weapons, production lines, software, equipment, etc. You can almost see everything you can think of here!  From retail to wholesale, from a sniper rifle nut to an entire giant ship, as long as you can afford it, you can buy it.

    In this case, Ge Xuan was not in a hurry to buy it. He didn't have much money in his pocket. Therefore, Qi Diao Xueru reminded him to use the little money wisely.  In fact, Dolu's finances were tight and he had no money left at all. This time he rushed to Sunshine City in a hurry to get the rewarded crystal coins as soon as possible.

    Ge Xuan was not good at bargaining, so he gave the list of materials for making the balance ball to Qi Diao Xueru and asked her to inquire about the price.  I just browse around and see what good things I can find.

    He first found a shop that sold ship parts and wanted to see the selling price of ship parts.

    He has handed over the blue diamond ship blueprints that happened to be brought into the meteorite area to the newly established Ship R&D and Manufacturing Bureau below for them to conduct research and strive to understand them as soon as possible.  Of course, it was impossible for him to deliver all the technical files to those people. For confidentiality reasons, he found a group of outstanding technical backbones, each of whom was responsible for a part of the Blue Diamond Ship. Only he could control the overall situation.

    However, there are not many technical talents in Dolu. There is only one person named You Xuan who is pretty good. This person with the same name is a complete ship expert. Although his creativity is a bit lacking, he has strong learning and imitation abilities.  He is very good at designing knock-off products.  Now that we have mature design drawings, we only need to make certain changes to change the design standards to the meteorite area ship standards. This aspect happens to be You Xuan's specialty.

    Ge Xuan estimated that with Dolu¡¯s current technical strength and as long as the funds could keep up, it would not be difficult to build a blue diamond ship.  He went to the ship shop because he wanted to get a feel for the market. If buying some common accessories with little technical content was cheaper than making them by himself, it would be more convenient to buy them directly.

    However, after he visited a few shops, he immediately gave up this idea, because he found that the prices of all the ships here were extremely shocking, and a small cruise ship was sold for tens of millions of crystal coins!  Although Ge Xuan had no concept of money, he also knew that a small-ton ship like the Youyao would not be worth this price in mainstream society.  Is it because prices here are extremely high and crystal coins are worthless, or are the ships here particularly expensive?

    In order to solve this question, he visited several food stores, several communication equipment stores, and other stores. He finally understood that the crystal coins here were indeed worthless. There were a large number of crystal mines in the meteorite area. In the Zhengchang region alone, there were  There are two large mines being worked on.  In addition, in comparison, there are two things that are particularly expensive in the meteorite area - food and ships.

    Here, a piece of bread can be exchanged for a handheld communicator, and a cruise ship can be exchanged for the mining rights of a small mine!

    Ge Xuan began to make plans.  Dolu is about to have his own domain. After owning the domain, the entire corps will have to support itself and can no longer rely on the funding from the master Zhengchang.  At that time, can I use this to make money to support the whole group?

    There is no natural light source in the meteorite area, and there is no natural fertile farmland. They can only rely on artificial greenhouses to produce crops. The food output is very low, and it is normal for food prices to be extremely high.  The biggest obstacle restricting the development of a corps is the lack of food supply.  The two crops of the Zerg came to mind in Ge Xuan's mind, which are the fields that I don't know will be given in the future.Where is it located, what is the environment of the universe like, can insects' crops be grown?

    If not, the only way to make money is by selling ships. You can change the Blue Diamond ship and erase several key features before selling it. In this way, you will not be afraid of leaking your own core technology, but you can also make money to buy food. Doulu's soldiers  We have food security and are not afraid of people starving to death

    This is what Ge Xuan is like. When he was still an engineer detachment leader, he would think about his subordinates. Later, when he became the supreme leader of the White Tower Star, he would think about all the White Tower Stars. Now he comes to the meteorite area and has become the de facto leader of the Dolu Corps.  The leader began to think about Dolu again.  But he rarely thinks about himself, and his desires are very low. After his life is basically guaranteed, he rarely forces his own interests.

    After visiting some shops, Ge Xuan went to visit a roadside stall.  You get what you pay for. There are a few more groceries sold at the stalls, but there are no good ones, but there is no guarantee that there won't be rare items, which require Bole to taste.

    Ge Xuan was born in the engineering ranks. He was technically influenced by the brain, and he has extraordinary knowledge and knowledge of many gadgets.  Some small items unearthed from the ruins of ancient civilizations were incomprehensible to others, but he knew their uses.

    However, after visiting some stalls, he didn¡¯t find anything suitable for him. It was either too expensive or had no practical value.

    While walking around, he suddenly saw a stall owner from the Silver Eyes tribe.  This man was in his forties and had a beard. There was a sign in front of the stall that read "Treasure House of Stone Knives."

    Since he went to work as an undercover agent for the God Clan, Ge Xuan is still a Silver Eyed man. He has heard about the Silver Eyed Shipwrights here and is more concerned about them. When he sees that the stall owner belongs to the Silver Eyed family, he decides to go and see what he sells.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off  These books are all kinds of strange and have all kinds of contents. Even Ge Xuan, who has been taught by Shen Nao, cannot understand many of the words.

    Ge Xuan picked up a book about ship registration. This is an ancient book recorded in O'Donoghue script.  However, there are some differences between this kind of O'Donoghue writing and the commonly used O'Donoghue writing. If God Brain hadn't instilled this knowledge in him, he still wouldn't be able to understand it.

    "Hey, what are you doing with this book? Are you pretending to read it? Boy, even Shi Dao can't understand this book. Can you possibly understand it? Don't pretend to me! I guess you don't even understand this book.  You don¡¯t know any books, do you? Put it down quickly! If you break it, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± The stone knife shouted rudely.

    "This is a textbook on ship manufacturing. It mainly talks about the outfitting part." Ge Xuan said calmly as he put down the book.

    "Huh? Can you really understand this baby?" Shi Dao seemed surprised.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly.  He knew that although the ancestors of the Silver Eyes were O'Donoghue people, those people came to the Milky Way and intermarried with the locals. Over the years, much of O'Donoghue's ancient culture has been lost, and it is normal to not be able to read all the ancient texts.

    The outfitting knowledge recorded in this book is actually outdated. What is special about it is that it is old enough. The material of the pages is also very special. It will not decay, is beautifully made, and can react with brain waves. Some pages can respond to brain fluctuations.  A special picture emerges.  It was indeed a treasure to an O'Donoghue scholar of ancient technological history, but it was of no use to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan put the book back in its original place and asked casually: "How much does this book cost?"

    "If you really know the goods, I will give you a cheaper price, one million crystal coins." Shi Dao said happily.

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said, "I won't buy it."

    Shi Dao snorted and said: "It turns out that you still don't understand, but you pretend to understand, otherwise you would never not buy it! You know, this book is the most precious one in my treasure house, and I would be reluctant to sell it for one million dollars."  Woolen cloth!"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t argue and started looking through other books.  Soon after, another book piqued his interest.  It was a halo technology book written by people from Earth, and what it explained was actually the knowledge of black gravity rings!

    Although Qi Diao Xueru has enlightened to the gravity ring, she suffers from the lack of a teacher and does not know how to practice. This book is like a guiding light for her.

    Ge Xuan held the book, shook it at the stone knife, and asked, "Do you still have such a book?"

    "Seeing that you are of the same race, I won't lie to you," Shi Dao leaned his head over and said mysteriously, "Let me tell you, this is black goods, stolen from a passenger ship! I am the only one selling all kinds of books nearby, so  You brought it to me to sell the stolen goods. It is said that it is an only copy. Although I don¡¯t know what to say, it can¡¯t be too cheap. I will sell it to you for 100,000 yuan.¡±

    Ge Xuan was amused, there is no need to do this to cheat customers, right?  This book is obviously printed, but it looks like a commercial product. How could it be an original copy?  However, you can find this in the meteorite areaThere are commercially available gravity ring training books. It seems that this place is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. There must be other gravity ring warriors, maybe quite a few.

    Ge Xuan touched his pocket and then remembered that the crystal coin card had been taken away by Qi Diao Xueru, so he handed the book back to Shi Dao and said honestly: "I don't have one hundred thousand."

    Shi Dao snorted and said: "I can't even get out one hundred thousand, I'm really poor! Well, I'll sell you ninety thousand not even ninety thousand? What about eighty thousand? Seventy thousand? Sixty thousand fifty thousand  Okay, for the sake of my fellow clansmen, my stone knife is bleeding profusely today, so I¡¯ll bring you ten thousand and this book!¡±

    Ge Xuan shook his head again and said, "I can't even afford ten thousand."

    "Master O'Donoghue! Boy, are you still a member of the Silver Eyes clan? Don't even have a net worth of 10,000 crystal coins? I despise you! It's really an embarrassment to our Silver Eyes clan! I have never heard of this since I was born.  As I said, there are still people in the Silver Eyes clan who are as miserable as you! Don¡¯t you know how to make money? Or are you too lame and have abandoned the teachings of your ancestors on hard work and frugality?

    "Hey, did you see the direction of my finger? The Shipwrights Guild is right there. You even recognize this outfitting book, so why don't you go and work in the guild? Go quickly, I'll keep the book for you, waiting for you  Buy it again after you earn money, humph, this bastard is actually worse than me"

    Ge Xuan was speechless and didn¡¯t know what to say.  At this moment, a clear scolding sound sounded: "Who do you think is Lai Han? He is so rude and has no education at all! Here is 10,000 crystal coins, take it! Give me the book!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 178 Market (2)

    Chapter 178 Market (2)

    Ge Xuan turned around and saw that it was the lacquered Snow Tathagata.  Qi Diao Xueru snatched the book, opened it and looked at it, a look of joy suddenly appeared on her little face.  Her pink cheeks were slightly red, her big eyes glanced at Ge Xuan, and she said with a smile: "I didn't expect I didn't expect that the commander is still thinking about my cultivation, and specially specially bought me a book"

    Ever since Ge Xuan had a relationship with Wen Renyao, Qi Diao Xueru had been in a bad mood for some unknown reason. She always had a stern face and was very rude to Wen Renyao. This was the first time she smiled in many days.  meaning.

    Ge Xuan touched her little head lovingly and said, "I asked you to ask about the price. How did it go?"

    Qi Diao Xue Ru smiled and said: "Such a small matter, of course it can be done! Look, this is a purchase agreement, in which the key material is moonstone. The chamber of commerce offered an price of 300,000 yuan per ounce, but I paid back 100,000 yuan. After hard work,  The deal was completed at the last 120,000 yuan!¡±

    In the past, when I purchased them from Jin Jing Diao, the quantities of Moonstone and Rainbow Crystal Liquid were very small, and the price was impossible to estimate.  Jin Jingdiao only knew that they were valuable, but he didn't know how much they were worth, so both of them came as a bonus.  Ge Xuan had no idea about money. When he heard that Qidiao Xueru had reduced the purchase price so much, he subconsciously praised him and said: "Well done!"

    After receiving the praise, Qi Diao Xueru suddenly became happy. Unexpectedly, Shi Dao heard their conversation and hummed and said to Qi Diao Xueru: "How dare you show off your merits? You said that I have no cultivation. I think you are a stupid girl.  You don¡¯t even know if people are killing you!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Qi Diao Xueru immediately retorted.

    "I don't know whether you are talking nonsense or not. I only know that if you buy it from me, an ounce of Moon Que Stone only costs 50,000. It only costs 50,000!" In order to enhance his persuasion, he stretched out five fingers and shook them towards Ge Xuan.  .

    "You don't know how to sell fakes, do you?" Qi Diao Xueru said suspiciously.

    "No way! My goods are guaranteed to be of high quality! Although I sell books, I also deal in materials. If you don't believe me, you can follow me to the Shipwrights Guild to pick up the goods. If you don't believe me, you can't help but trust the guild, right?  "

    Qi Diao Xueru looked at Ge Xuan, waiting for him to make a decision.  The two of them are tight on money now, so it would be nice if they could get it so much cheaper.

    "Okay, let's go to the Shipwrights Guild." Ge Xuan made a decision.

    "That's right," Shi Dao said while cleaning up the stall, "Twelve thousand dollars for one ounce must be ridiculously expensive. You are also a member of the Silver Eyes clan. You don't know that this rare material is also sold in the Shipwrights Guild. One ounce of  The price must be less than 100,000, but only people from the Silver Eyes tribe can buy it! I sell the stone knife cheaper, and I guarantee you will be satisfied. It is like making a friend."

    He put away the stall, packed the books on his back, and then led the way to the edge of the square. At the same time, he continued to ask: "Besides the Moonstone, what other precious materials do you want? Well, show me the purchase agreement?"

    "No!" Qi Diao Xueru hid the agreement behind her back and said, "This is the confidential price signed between me and that chamber of commerce."

    "Hey! Who wants to see your secret price? The prices above must be high. Show me that you don't lose a piece of meat, you are so stingy!"

    Qi Diao Xueru glared at him, but finally handed him the agreement.

    Shi Dao glanced at it twice, and then when Qi Diao Xueru wasn't paying attention, he tore up the agreement in a few moments, threw it on the ground, and said: "Ignore this bullshit agreement, come with me, I will ensure that you get a bargain, I can deal with it  By Lord O'Donoghue!"

    "You! Huh, if you dare to lie to others, let's see how I deal with you!" Qi Diao Xueru said angrily.

    "I promise not to lie to anyone! I promise not to lie to anyone! What I talk about in Shi Dao is credibility!"

    The Shipwrights Guild is right next to the market, on Guild Street, almost door-to-door with the Pirates Guild. It is a magnificent cube building with a huge dock behind the building.

    Shi Dao, who promised not to lie, led Ge Xuan and Qi Diao Xueru through the crowd. He was familiar with the roads and soon walked out of the market square and arrived at the gate of the guild.  Due to the characteristics of Ge Xuan's silver eyes, the guard did not ask him any questions. He only asked about Qidiao Xueru's purpose, and then let them in.

    The ground floor of the cube-shaped building was a wide lobby with people coming and going. Ge Xuan took a quick look and found that nearly half of the people were from the Silver Eyes tribe.  However, due to their mixed race, these people's hair colors come in all kinds of colors, and very few have pure silver like Ge Xuan.  Therefore, many people are staring at Ge Xuan.

    "Ignore them!" Shi Dao lowered his voice and said to Ge Xuan, "These stupid guys love to cling to the theory of blood. They believe that the purer the blood, the higher the skill. Your hair color is pure silver. Maybe they think your blood is very good."  Pure is very powerful, that¡¯s why I¡¯m staring at you!¡±

    Ge Xuan turned around and looked around and found that the lobby seemed to be a trading place, with rows ofThe big screen was full of transaction information, so I asked: "What is this?"

    Shi Dao glanced at him doubtfully and said, "I understand. This must be your first time traveling far away. You have probably never been to a shipwright's guild anywhere, right? In fact, the architectural layout of each shipwright's guild is the same. The lobby on the ground floor is  It is used for trading, and the traded items include rare materials, patented technologies, special spare parts, and bidding for certain subcontracting projects."

    After thinking about it, he realized that he seemed to have let something slip, and hurriedly added: "Although rare materials are also traded here, they are all bartered by shipwrights and rarely sold. And I can guarantee that my monthly salary  Stone is the lowest price in the entire Sunshine City!¡±

    As he spoke, he looked around furtively, and then led Ge Xuan and Qi Diao Xueru through the lobby quickly, twisting and turning to the back door of the building.

    This is obviously the guild's warehouse, with various warehouse signs.  Shi Dao asked Ge Xuan to wait for a moment and walked into the warehouse alone.  When he came out again, he already had a big bag in his hand.

    He mysteriously said to Ge Xuan: "Look, everything you want is here! The Moonstone is fifty thousand per ounce. There are thirty ounces in total here, which is equivalent to one and a half million. The other materials are not valuable. One mouthful  The price is five hundred thousand, a total of two million."

    "Huh? How do you know what we want specifically?" Qi Diao Xueru immediately questioned, "Did you take one look at the purchase agreement and memorize all the more than a hundred things listed on it?"

    "Hey, Miss, what's so strange about this? I'm famous for my photographic memory! Besides, why should I remember them all? Aren't the things listed in that materials list used to create brain wave stimulation devices?  Even if it's not, it's the same type. People like us who are engaged in technical work can see it at a glance. All we need to do is prepare the materials according to the equipment"

    Ge Xuan was slightly surprised. He didn't expect that a book seller in the meteorite area could see so many things from the list of materials. This place is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger.  Seriously speaking, the balance ball is indeed a device that stimulates brain waves, but it is more special. It has slightly different materials than ordinary devices.  However, those materials are all common goods, so there is no need to buy them. The group has them in reserve.

    Ge Xuan opened his pocket and looked at the thirty ounces of moonstone.  The specific gravity of the Moonstone is extremely high, with thirty ounces being only as big as a palm.  It is an intelligent nerve conduction material with an extremely complex internal structure.  Ordinary organisms are made of carbon chains, but this is made of silicon chains.  Therefore, some people say that it is a special biological material.

    Ge Xuan looked at it for a moment, and suddenly felt something was wrong. He extended his perception and scanned back and forth within the palm-sized Moonstone.  Ever since Ge Xuan obtained the double halo, he has had a vague sense of perception. He accidentally traveled through a wormhole. Although he was seriously injured and the aura level declined sharply, his sense of perception, which had been suppressed by the huge aura energy, was released.  Now he can easily sense the state inside the Moonstone.

    After checking for a moment, he smiled in his heart, but his face was still emotionless.

    Shi Dao looked anxiously on the side and couldn't help but said: "The quality of the materials must be fine! Hurry up! Hurry up"

    "Humph, looking at you, I know there is something wrong!" Qidiao Xueru said.

    "No problem! What do you, a little girl, know?" Shi Dao whispered while suppressing his anger.

    Qi Diao Xueru wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Ge Xuan: "If the acceptance is passed, please pay."

    Shi Dao was overjoyed and said to Qi Diao Xueru: "Did you see it? You ignorant little girl, quickly bring the crystal card to settle the account!"

    Qi Diao gave him a snowy look, took out the crystal card, and reluctantly threw it to him.

    Shi Dao neatly put the two million crystal coins into his card, then held the card with both hands and kissed it hard.

    "Hahaha It's coming! It's finally coming" He jumped with excitement.

    Ge Xuan ignored him and ordered Qi Diao Xueru to take the materials and rush back to the camp while he walked towards the lobby on the ground floor of the guild.  He wanted to see what kind of transactions there were here. After being taught by Shen Nao, he was confident that he was technically quite good at it. If he could exchange his skills for crystal coins, he might as well give it a try. It could bring income to the corps and relieve the pain of Douluo.  Tight financial situation.

 Volume 1 Chapter 179 Tendering

    Chapter 179 Tendering

    The trading hall is very large and divided into several areas, each with its own characteristics.  Some specialize in patent transactions, some deal in physical goods, and some conduct technology tenders.  Although it is a shipwrights guild, the technical scope of ships covers an extremely wide range. It can be said to be the crystallization of all technologies of this era, including both basic research and practical applications.  Here is a trading platform for experts from various major disciplines.

    Ge Xuan spent two hours briefly browsing the transaction contents on the screen until he had a clear idea.  Then he entered a single-person trading cabin, registered an account, thought for a moment, entered several solutions to the miniaturization problem of the ship's power unit, and then listed them on the internal trading network for auction.

    Due to the special environment of the meteorite area, the tonnage of the ships here is relatively small.  What you lose must be a gain, and small size means increased flexibility.  The performance of the flying boats here is equivalent to that of mainstream society's fighter planes in terms of its ability to turn in the air, not to mention the smallest cruiser. Its turning and moving posture is beyond the reach of any aircraft in mainstream society.

    However, the smaller size requires a smaller power device to cope with it.  This power unit cannot reduce the power, but can only reduce the volume, so miniaturization has always been a mainstream research topic here. Almost every three years, a smaller and more powerful power engine will be released, and it will be upgraded every three years.  became the norm.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s miniaturization solutions were learned from Shen Nao. To Shen Nao, they are just ¡°little tricks¡±, but here, they are tantamount to a new earthquake.  As soon as Ge Xuan posted them online, an inquiry message came.  Before he could finish typing in his answer, a new inquirer arrived.  Soon, questions filled the screen in front of Ge Xuan. He smiled bitterly and found that answering all these questions had become an impossible task.

    So he simply stopped answering, and just put up the rough parameters of the solution, and marked the auction bottom price and auction period.  According to Bi Da, Gong Zhengchang has not yet expressed the intention to meet with the leader of Duolu alone, and may have to wait until the grand appraisal meeting is held before he can meet the leader.  After the big appraisal meeting, the Dolu Corps may have to leave Sunshine City, so Ge ??Xuan set the auction deadline to the day before the big appraisal meeting.

    After everything was set up, Ge Xuan took out the crystal card Qidiao Xueru left for him and paid the auction deposit.  This deposit is to ensure the authenticity of the auction items. If the auction technology and patent are not consistent with the name, the deposit will be withheld by the guild.

    After depositing the money, Ge Xuan found that his wallet was empty.  In other words, the Doru Corps is now pauper.  It seemed necessary to take on a project that would get money immediately.

    Ge Xuan quickly browsed through all the recent technical tenders of the guild, and his eyes finally stopped on a suit tender.

    The so-called suit refers to the necessary equipment after the main structure of the ship is completed, including the placement of weapons, shields, detectors, dynamic instruments, braking instruments, parking instruments, communication loops, control loops, etc.  This bid requires bidders to provide an embedded main control chip, with a bid of 300 million, the highest among all bids.

    The tender has been open for seven days, and so far, no one has come forward to bid.  This shows that the bidding process is extremely difficult.

    Ge Xuan thought about it and felt that the difficulty of this bid still lies in the issue of chip miniaturization.  The volume requirements and heat dissipation requirements of this main control chip are too stringent. It is almost impossible to manufacture it with the existing technology level in the meteorite area.

    The bidding document stated that the chips provided by the bidders must be able to pass their fatigue test, and they are not responsible if they are damaged during the test.  After passing this test, it will be determined whose chip has more complete functions and is easier to use. The one with the highest overall score will immediately receive 300 million crystal coins.

    These days, the strength of Ge Xuan's double halo has recovered somewhat, and he should be able to barely use the ultraviolet halo for ultra-microlithography, so he no longer hesitated and pressed the bidding button.

    A line of text was typed on the screen, asking him to go to the tenderer's office to collect the tender document.  He looked at the address. It wasn't too far away, it was the large dock behind the cube building.

    Ge Xuan left the trading cabin and walked towards the big shipyard.  There were tight guards outside the big shipyard, and all the guards were members of the Silver Eyes tribe.  Perhaps it was Ge Xuan's sterling silver hair color that played a role. These guards from the Silver Eyes clan who valued blood were very respectful to him. After hearing his explanation of his purpose, they politely led him to an office without saying a word.

    Before entering the office, Ge Xuan heard angry curses coming from inside.

    "How dare you secretly sell my rare materials, I will never let you go this time!"

    "Brother, I didn't sell it privately Hehe, isn't this money for you? One million! Give it all to you, give it all to you, I won't keep a penny"

    "Fart! You sold such a precious thing for one million? Do you have any brains?"

      "Hey! Brother, I won't hide it from you this time. I sold it for 1.5 million, which is already very good! I remember that last year the guild sold you 30 ounces of moon stone at a discount, and only charged you 80  Ten thousand¡­¡­"

    "Fart! Fart! Fart!" The speaker was obviously very angry, and he cursed three times before saying, "You are blind! Is the thing you sold a moonstone?"

    "Yeah? I've seen it, it's an intelligent nerve conduction material, made of silicon chains What is it if it's not a moonstone?"

    "You! You Alas, that's Rainbow Wood! Wuwu Rainbow Wood grows in the Moon Que Stone, and its output is only one ten thousandth of that of the Moon Que Stone They look similar on the surface, but the Rainbow Wood's  The conductive performance is dozens or hundreds of times that of the Moonstone! Poor my rainbow wood, it is worth at least more than 100 million, but you sold it for 1.5 million"

    Ge Xuan had already walked into the room and looked up. One of them had a full beard and it was the stone knife that sold him the so-called "Moonstone"; the other one was taller and stronger than the stone knife, but he was bald.  From their conversation just now, this person should be Shi Dao's eldest brother.

    Shi Dao also saw Ge Xuan. He was dejected. He immediately pulled his bald head and shouted: "Brother, look! This is the person who deceived our Rainbow Wood! This insidious guy, he seemed calm on the surface, but at that time  I must have seen that it is not the Moon Que Stone!"

    Baldhead immediately stared at Ge Xuan, his gaze seemed to want to eat Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan said without changing his expression: "I paid for it, not defrauded it. Yes, I did find out at that time that it was not the Moon Que Stone, but I didn't say I bought the Moon Que Stone later, I just bought that bag of things.  This kind of transaction is between you and me, paying the money with one hand and delivering the goods with the other hand. It is the most fair. If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself."

    The two Shidao brothers were stunned, feeling that Ge Xuan seemed to be right, and they could only blame themselves.

    The bald man was furious. He glared at Shidao fiercely, and then asked angrily: "Then why are you still here?"

    "I'm here to bid. The bid document for the miniaturized main control chip was released here, right?"

    Baldhead heard him mention this, and his face suddenly filled with disdain. He tilted his head and looked him up and down, and said: "It's true that I issued the bid document, but the bidders must also be self-aware! There are only so many in the entire meteorite area.  Top shipwright, if I remember correctly, you should not be among them, right? Are you bidding personally or on behalf of your clan?"

    "personal."

    "Hmph!" the bald man sneered, "Are you the only one who wants to complete this project? Do you think too highly of yourself?"

    He looked at Ge Xuan's silver hair and continued: "Let me tell you, I am different from those common people! I don't look at pure blood, but whether I have real ability!"

    Ge Xuan said with neither arrogance nor humility: "It's not up to you to say whether you have real ability or not. It's useless to talk about it. I'll take the bid document and bring the chip in two days. You will pay after verification. That's it."  ."

    "Eh? You sound loud! Do you know who I am? My name is Stone Ax, and I have a title among shipwrights in the meteorite area - Viking shipwright, have you heard of it?"

    Ge Xuan has been in the meteorite area for so many days, and has already gained a certain understanding of the customs here. He knows that any profession with the title of "Viking" will be the leader in the industry.  It seems that this bald man is extremely famous among shipwrights.

    "Sorry! Please forgive my ignorance. I have just debuted, and I don't know all the top shipwrights, nor do I know their respective titles."

    "You're just starting out? You dare to take this tender when you're just starting out?" Shi Hu said angrily, "Do you think it's fun for me to publish the tender? At your age, what do you know about suits?"

    This time, before Ge Xuan could speak, Shi Dao rushed to speak: "Brother, he he may be really proficient in suits! Our ancient book on suits, he he can understand"

    "What? Can he read ancient books in suits?" Shi Ax was taken aback and blurted out, "Is it true?"

    Shi Dao didn¡¯t answer, just nodded.

    Shi Ax pondered for a moment and said: "Well, in this case, it's not that I can't give you the bid However, there is an additional clause in the bid. If you can really complete this project, I can give you an extra 100 million. If you can't, you have to  Give me back the rainbow wood!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ge Xuan agreed without hesitation.

    This matter was finalized. Shi Ax found a data memory and handed it to Ge Xuan. The technical requirements and parameters of the main control chip were recorded in detail.

    After Ge Xuan left, Shi Dao couldn't help but said: "Brother, if he really brought a suitable chip, wouldn't you have lost 100 million in vain?"

    "If he can complete this bid, I will be willing to pay another 300 million yuan."??This is so important to me and to the entire shipbuilding industry!  But" Stone Ax sneered, "Can he complete it alone?  Do you know how many top boat builders pay attention to this?  These days, they have come to the conclusion that with the current manufacturing level of the meteorite area, it is simply impossible to create one!  When the time comes, just wait for this kid to return the Rainbow Wood!  "

    "Haha, big brother is still smart! He got the rainbow wood back without any effort." Shi Dao hurriedly flattered.

    Shi Ax glared at his younger brother and said, "Be honest these days and don't go out to cause trouble again! The upper management of Zhengchang now has serious doubts about us. The rumor of colluding with O'Donoghue is too lethal.  Maybe they will attack us, and if you go out and act recklessly again, you will provide them with an excuse, do you understand?"

    By the end of his speech, his voice was fierce.

    Shi Dao was startled and said with a grimace: "Okay, I will go to the big shipyard in the past few days to participate in the construction of the exile ship. It will finally be done wuwu, life is miserable"

 Volume 1 Chapter 180 Fiscal Crisis

    Chapter 180 Fiscal Crisis

    Back in the valley west of the city, Ge Xuan summoned You Xuan and asked him to summon all personnel from the Ship R&D and Manufacturing Bureau.

    After a day and night of construction, a simple camp has been set up, and Dolu's R&D department has also built a temporary R&D laboratory.  Several radiation-proof boards were put together to form the walls and roof. The ground was slightly flattened, covered with quick-setting rubber, and after disinfection, it became a laboratory.

    Ge Xuan sat in front of the optical computer in the laboratory, inserted the memory of the bid document, passed all the contents of the bid document and the technical parameters of the main control chip to the personnel of the Ship Bureau, and then announced the meeting.

    Ge Xuan stood on the podium, and the R&D and engineering staff of the Ship Bureau sat below to listen.  When everyone was almost here, Ge Xuan began to explain the difficulties in designing and manufacturing this main control chip.

    Xiaosan and Xiaowu are the middle-level technical backbones of the Ship Bureau. They sit in the back row and look at Ge Xuan on the podium with disdain on their faces.  In fact, most of the scientific and technical personnel of the ship bureau are the same as them. They think that Ge Xuan is the deputy of the regiment, and the deputy of the regiment should do the things of the deputy of the regiment, instead of discussing technical issues with professionals like them and dictating to them in their professional fields.  .

    "What are you talking about, Deputy Ge Tuan? Why does he want to talk to us about chip design when he can't do anything? Isn't this a show of force in front of Guan Gong? Look at this posture, it's as if he is giving us a lesson, hehe!" Xiaosan!  Lower your voice and sarcastically.

    "He is from the Silver Eyes tribe! Maybe he thinks he is very powerful, right? Haha" Xiao Wu said with a smile.

    "Although he is from the Silver Eyes clan and has a ship design passed down from his family, he hasn't even obtained a trainee shipwright's certificate, yet he still wants to come and take lessons from us? I think he thinks too highly of himself!" Xiao San said.  Pout.

    "Shut up! How many lives do you have? Don't speak ill of the regimental deputy!" Their mentor, Professor Wei, turned his head and scolded them severely.

    There were a lot of such whispers. Most of the technical experts were somewhat arrogant and very confident in their professional fields. Although they all obeyed Ge Xuan's orders because of his position, they did not care about him no matter what when he explained the chip knowledge to them.  Neither will be convinced.

    But as the explanation progressed, these people became more and more frightened.  Many of the things Ge Xuan talked about were something they had never seen or heard before, and the breadth of the fields they covered was astonishing to them. Although they had only half-understanding of some of the content, it could inspire their research.

    Soon, the disdain on these people¡¯s faces disappeared, replaced by daze, and then shock

    This is what technical people are like. If you can convince them in their respective research fields, they will be convinced of you.  The higher the level, the more this happens.

    "Xiao Wu, do you think Deputy Ge's level is about the same as our Instructor Wei?" Xiao San asked secretly.

    "When you say that, doesn't it mean that Deputy Ge Tuan can also be our mentor?" Xiao Wu looked incredulous.

    "Boys, don't talk nonsense!" Professor Wei turned his head again and said solemnly, "Listening to what he said now, although I am usually very proud, I have to admit that I am not as good as him! I don't dare  To be on par with him, in my opinion, he can not only be your mentor, but also my mentor! Among us, Professor You is probably the only one who can match his level."

    Hearing this, some of the middle-level technical backbones around them had expressions of surprise on their faces.  They knew that Professor Wei had always been dissatisfied with others, but who would have thought that he would say this today.  However, what shocked them even more was what came next.

    Professor Youxuan, the Great Shen in their minds, suddenly turned around and said coldly: "Comparing my knowledge with Deputy Ge Tuan is a blasphemy against knowledge. To be honest with you, Deputy Ge Tuan can do everything here.  Mentors of people, including me! As you know, my former mentor was a top shipwright from the Silver Eyes tribe. I always believed that the mentor¡¯s knowledge was vast and that the mentor was the sky. But today I know what it means to have a heaven outside the world, alas  ¡­¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience was shocked.  Some opened their mouths but couldn't close them, some lowered their heads in deep thought, some showed admiration, and some pretended to be calm but their hands and feet were trembling

    Starting today, the researchers from these ship bureaus are finally convinced by Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan on the podium did not know the psychological changes of these people. Even if he knew, he would just laugh it off.  As he explained, he divided the task of designing and manufacturing chips into small projects, and then subcontracted them to several senior leaders.

    The reason why this chip is difficult to manufacture is because the core structure size is too small. Relatively speaking, the existing manufacturing equipment has too large errors, so all products produced are scraps, and the scrap rate is almost 100%.  For the most difficult part, Ge Xuan will use his own UV ring to perform photolithography.  With his powerful perception, the process standards can reach the Fermi level, which is far more refined than the equipment., the photolithography circuit is of course not a problem, but this method cannot be manufactured on a large scale.

    Once the most difficult part is solved, other small project developers will be able to do it.  You Xuan's skills are good, and he is no worse than the Silver Eyes shipwright in this matter. With him taking the lead, it can be made in two days at most.

    Ge Xuan finished his big money-making project and was just about to enter his laboratory to consider the manufacture of balance balls when the Earth Spiny Insect came to report that Wen Renyao was back.

    When Ge Xuan saw her, the sadness on her face was so thick that he couldn't get rid of it.  The two walked up the cliff beside the valley and looked into the distance.

    "Gexuan, it's over now. Our original pirate territory, Ceuta Territory, has been taken back by the Pirate Guild"

    The corps are divided into levels, namely crystal level, qiong level, and jade level. These three types are corps with fields. The income of the corps comes from the resources and taxes in the field.  The small corps has no territory and is usually stationed in a certain place according to the requirements of the superior corps. Their income comes from part of the tax share of the garrison. In addition, it is the contribution of the gold medal pirates in the regiment.

    According to the rules set by the New Vikings in the past, all strong men who can be called pirates have a domain that matches their status, called the pirate domain.  Most of this domain comes from the edicts of the pirate guild, and generally speaking, it is much smaller than the corps domain.  Captain Dorusian was granted the Ceuta Territory from the Guild, and he received a tax from the Ceuta Territory every year.  Although the Ceuta domain is small and taxes are modest, it is Dolu's only regular income.

    Since Dolu accepted the assignment from his master to garrison the ancient ruins, the first captain handed over the Ceuta region to the guild for trusteeship.  In this way, the trouble of management is saved, and taxes can be collected from the guild every year.

    Today Wen Renyao went to the Pirates Guild just to receive the money and solve the financial difficulties faced by Duolu.  Unexpectedly, he was told by the guild that because the former captain was killed in battle, the Ceuta region had been taken back and the tax money was gone.

    Gong Zhengchang doesn¡¯t know when he will recruit them, and he doesn¡¯t know when he will receive the reward he should receive. Without this income, Dolu¡¯s more than 30,000 soldiers will have nothing to eat.

    "Ge Xuan, did you know? Normally, when the former captain dies in battle, the pirate realm will be temporarily preserved until another gold medal pirate appears in the regiment, and then the realm will be sealed back But this time, the guild didn't know what to do.  Just take it back! Someone must be up to something"

    "Someone is indeed up to something!" A hateful voice suddenly sounded.

    The two turned around to look, and saw a man in his forties, with three long beards and a pair of mouse eyes, walking slowly up the cliff. It was Bidbai who had left the ancient ruins first that day.  Biederby was followed by his close confidant, Bidda.

    "Brother Ge, I didn't go to greet you in person when you arrived yesterday. I hope you don't mind I'm actually very busy these days. I haven't been back to Sunshine City for many days. There are many things that need to be dealt with, and I have to help you find out the news.  I just found out yesterday that my unscrupulous brother Bi Tibai has been doing all kinds of things during this period just to bring you down!"

    "Thiswhy is this?" Wen Renyao asked in surprise.

    Bi Debai glanced at her, and then said to Ge Xuan: "Well, Brother Ge, speaking of it this time, it is me who has caused trouble for you. My younger brother has always been misbehaving and being my enemy. Because of the conflict between you and me,  Relationship, it is certain that he is hostile to Dolu. This time you completely wiped out the Guangrui Ancient Ruins Expeditionary Force. I relied on my performance in supervising the battle and gained a lot of merit points. He is jealous, so how can he be willing to do so unless he defeats Dolu?"

    After a pause, he comforted him again: "But don't worry, brother Ge, I will never sit idly by and ignore it. I have already complained to Mr. Gong about this matter. I think he will also restrain himself."

    "Butbut we have no food now!" Wen Renyao said anxiously, "Envoy Bi, you once promised that once we arrived in the City of Sunshine, you would give us the bounty we deserve, and now we have come  Okay, when will the bounty be allocated?¡±

    Biddel was embarrassed for a while, and then said after a while: "Well I mentioned this to the chief executive, and the chief executive said that everything should be done according to the rules. The reward must be given only after a large appraisal meeting is held to confirm Dolu's achievements. Among them,  The bounty will be distributed in full.¡±

    "If we really wait until then, our whole group will starve to death!" Wen Renyao was so anxious that she couldn't speak at all.

    Bi Debai's face turned blue and white, and he obviously couldn't get off the stage.

    Ge Xuan coughed lightly and said, "Ayao, what are you talking about? With the relationship between Dolu and Brother Bi, can Brother Bi not try his best to help us? There is no way."

    "Yes! Yes!" Bidbai hurriedly defended, "How can I openly defy Mr. Gong's decision? This must be the slander of that bastard Jin from Ti Bai!"

    Ge Xuan nodded and said: "No one has the ability to change Commander-in-Chief Gong's decision, but this matter still needs to be done."??Brother, please do your best. Lookcan you go to some activities and allocate some money to us in advance to meet our urgent needs?  "

    "Well" Bidbai pondered for a moment and said, "Dolu has come to the Sunshine City. We Zhengchang cannot just watch the auxiliary corps starve, so we proposed to the chief to allocate a small amount of money in advance, but that's not a problem.  Big, but this money may only be enough for the soldiers to eat, but it can't solve the big problem! Logistics, maintenance, equipment replacement, etc. can't be done, and you still have to participate in the martial arts competition. Not only do you have to buy equipment, but you also have to rent and practice.  Venues and professional facilities, in order to compete in the best condition, all cost money"

    "It doesn't matter, I will think of a way, as long as it can temporarily solve the problem of eating," Ge Xuan saluted him and said, "In that case, I'll leave it to my brother!"

    Bidby returned the salute, said a few more polite words, and left on his own.

    Wen Renyao looked at his retreating figure with a sad face and said: "Ge Xuan, I originally thought that we had made a great contribution and this time we came to the Sunshine City, it would be a glorious time, but who knew the situation is so bad now!  I have no confidence at all in the martial arts competition, and I am also financially strapped now. If I don¡¯t have money to rent a special training ground, my condition will not be as good as others during the competition. How can I get good results? What¡¯s more, buying a good halo weapon also requires a lot of money.  ,well¡­¡­"

    Ge Xuan patted her arm and said softly: "I have everything."

    His voice seemed to be filled with magic, and Wen Renyao suddenly felt a sense of security.

    She snuggled into Ge Xuan's arms, as if all the difficulties and obstacles didn't matter.  However, reason told her that there are no miracles in this world. Ge Xuan is also a human being and cannot solve all problems.  Without money, could Ge Xuan still be able to do it?

 Volume 1 Chapter 181 Apprentice Shipwright

    Chapter 181 Apprentice Shipwright

    The advance appropriation promised by Bidbai was indeed released, but the amount was pitifully small. Food in Sunshine City was ridiculously expensive. The money was only enough to buy some food to fill the soldiers' stomachs, but there was nothing left over.

    Wen Renyao became more and more anxious in the past two days. She asked around and learned that prices in Sunshine City had skyrocketed. Due to the martial arts competition, the price of halo weapons had become sky-high. A jade ruler that she had long admired,  It actually costs two million crystal coins. How can she have the financial resources to buy it now?

    But Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know what he was doing. He stayed with the technicians every day. He didn¡¯t ask anything and didn¡¯t bother anyone. He was said to be researching some kind of chip.  How can we get money to study this thing?

    On the third day, Ge Xuan finally left the laboratory, and Wen Renyao hurriedly came to see him after hearing the news.

    "Ge Xuan, what should we do now?" she asked eagerly.

    "You continue to practice martial arts with peace of mind, and I will change the money." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    "Exchange money?" Wen Renyao was stunned and said, "Except for those two ships, there is nothing valuable in the group. What can we exchange for it?"

    Ge Xuan shook his finger, and a strange chip appeared on his fingertip, "Just use this to exchange it."

    "Ge Xuan, I beg you, don't be joking! How much can I exchange for this?" Wen Renyao jumped anxiously.

    "Can this be exchanged for 400 million?"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly, ignored her, and left. In the distance, Wen Renyao's sighing voice could be heard in his ears: "Four hundred million? Crazy! He's crazy Sigh everything is over"

    After leaving the valley, Ge Xuan used his physical skills to move freely on the ground and entered the city in a short time.  As the competition is approaching, Halo Warriors can be seen everywhere on the street. Some of these people come to compete, some come to watch, and some come to gamble There are all kinds of people, and the whole city is immersed in celebration.  in the atmosphere.

    Ge Xuan walked along the avenue to the Shipwrights Guild. This time the guard at the door still did not stop him, allowing him to drive straight in and enter the large shipyard behind.  The characteristics of silver hair and silver eyes make walking here convenient.

    I saw Stone Ax still in his office again.  When Shi Ax saw him, he had a contemptuous smile on his face, and the first thing he said was: "I know you will be back in the next few days! Are you here to return the bid? Tell you, no way! Since you are bidding, everything is as it should be.  The rule is, if you can¡¯t complete the project, you must accept the consequences of failure and hand over my rainbow wood!¡±

    Ge Xuan glanced at him calmly and said calmly: "I'm here to submit the task objects."

    "What? Submit the task object? What a joke! How can you produce a qualified main control chip in just three days? It seems you still haven't figured it out! Not only do you overestimate your capabilities, but you are also unwilling to admit failure.  , living by lies Tsk tsk! You look like a human being, but I didn't expect your character to be so despicable"

    Stone Ax¡¯s criticisms came in waves, disappearing and coming again like a massive meteor shower.

    Ge Xuan was speechless.

    After a long time, when Shi Xiu was tired of teaching him, he took out the chip, handed it to Shi Xiu, and said, "This is sample No. 0. You can test it and see."

    "Huh? You really got a chip? It looks similar to the bidding object. Is it real or fake? It's not an old chip picked up from the pollutant recycling station, right? Hum, I only need to do a fatigue test.  Let¡¯s find out that no matter how new the old chip is, it will never pass the fatigue test. It¡¯ll be up to you how you explain it then¡­¡±

    Shi Ax said as he walked towards the indoor chip testing cabin.

    The so-called fatigue test is to keep the test product in a high-load operating state for a long time to observe its operational stability.  Stone Ax's test chamber uses an equivalent overload load, and conclusions can be drawn without long-term processing.

    He adjusted the scale to "equivalent to one hundred and sixty-eight reference hours." If it passes this test, it means that the chip can run smoothly under high load for one hundred and sixty-eight hours without failure.  After a while, the instrument showed that the chip easily passed this test.

    "Huh? That's weird!" Stone Ax muttered, and adjusted the scale to an equivalent of 720 hours, but everything was still normal.

    Stone Ax was cruel and adjusted the scale to the equivalent of one year. The long progress bar quickly moved forward. Looking at the progress bar, Stone Ax sneered in his heart, "I think you can still be normal!"

    The progress bar quickly filled up and was still normal.

    Stone Ax¡¯s expression changed, and he once again raised the scale to the equivalent of ten years. This time, the hovering progress bar occupied the entire screen, and the forward speed also slowed down.  However, it is still progressing no matter how slowly. As time passes, the progress bar is full again and the chip is still normal.

    Shi Ax couldn't help but wipe the cold sweat from his bald head, shocked by the durability of this chip.  existIn his memory, no main control chip could operate under high load for ten years without failure, which had subverted his cognition.

    He didn¡¯t give up. After being stunned for a long time, he gritted his teeth and adjusted the scale to the upper limit.

    He spent a lot of money to customize this test cabin, and its upper limit is much higher than that of ordinary test cabins, reaching the equivalent of sixty years.  This upper limit is not used to test chips. In fact, the equivalent of ten years is no longer used to test delicate chips. There are few chips in the world that can withstand such torture.  Fatigue testing for more than ten years is basically used to test fatigue-resistant components.

    The screen could not fully display the progress bar, so it began to scroll slowly, and time passed in dull waiting.

    The later it got, the more frightened Shi Ax became.  At this moment, he had lost his hostility towards Ge Xuan. Not only did he not want to see this magical chip damaged, but he also hoped that the chip could resist until the end.  He is a Viking shipwright. It is impossible for a person who is not enthusiastic about high technology to become a Viking shipwright.

    The screen finally stopped scrolling, and only the last short section of the progress bar remained.  Shi Ax suddenly felt worried in his heart. What if the chip is damaged at the last moment?  If this magical master chip is damaged due to your own ignorance and arrogance, you will be committing a crime!

    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. He tapped his bald head, suddenly turned around, and said to Ge Xuan shivering: "Stop stop the test, do you do you think it's okay?" He unknowingly used the honorific.

    "No! Go to the end!" Ge Xuan's voice sounded without any emotion.

    "No! I have to stop the test. I must not let this baby be destroyed in my hands Absolutely not! Absolutely not Absolutely not!"

    While he was chanting, he went to press the stop button, but his outstretched hand was grabbed by Ge Xuan.

    "You can't do this, it will be damaged!" Stone Ax said almost pleadingly.

    "No!" Ge Xuan's voice was full of confidence.

    Just when Stone Ax was struggling desperately, the long progress bar finally came to the end, the green light came on, and everything was normal!

    Shi Ax collapsed on the chair all of a sudden, feeling weak all over his body, and his bald head was covered in cold sweat, as if he had just run tens of thousands of meters.

    He stared at the screen, his reason told him that this was impossible, but the reality was in front of him, and a miracle was born under his witness!

    After a long while, he suddenly hugged Ge Xuan's thigh and said with tears in his eyes: "Master! You are the real master Wow, my mentor once said that nowadays, masters are almost extinct.  I never thought that I, Stone Ax, could meet someone in this life and die without any regrets"

    "It has nothing to do with me if you die without regrets, just bring me 400 million first."

    "Oh my god, how can a masterhow can a master worship money so much? II still have to check whether the chip meets the requirements of the tender document"

    This test was finally passed. Although Shi Fu did not agree with the master's character, he still kept his promise and transferred 400 million to Ge Xuan's crystal card.

    "Do you know where I can buy good military medical equipment?" Ge Xuan asked this question incidentally while checking the amount of money.

    "Military medical equipment?" Stone Ax tapped his bald head and said, "There are no good things in the market in Sunshine City, but the Shipwrights Guild has a pretty good set. It is made of smart materials, but the price is relatively expensive. It costs 60 million.  If I accompany you, I can get a discounted price for my sake, how about that?"

    "Very good, thank you."

    Guided by the stone ax, Ge Xuan climbed to the top of the huge cube building. This is a secret shop of the guild, where all priceless things are bought and sold.  However, these items can only be purchased by members.

    It was only then that Shi Xiao knew that Ge Xuan was not yet a member of the Shipwrights Guild, and was not even qualified to be a trainee shipwright.

    "Here, here is the application form for trainee shipwright. Fill it out and take the exam. If you pass the exam, come back and buy it." An Earthling clerk threw the form on the counter with a slap, with a very bad attitude.

    Before Ge Xuan said anything, Stone Ax couldn't help but jumped up: "Damn you! What trainee shipwright? You are blind. This is the master! Master! Master, do you understand?"

    The clerk glanced at him and said coldly: "I don't know what a master is. I only know that people who join the guild for the first time are all apprentice shipwrights according to the rules."

    Stone Ax said angrily: "This is a top figure among shipwrights. Letting him become an apprentice is a joke! I think you have lost your mind!"

    The clerk snorted coldly and said: "I don't need your judgment to judge whether I am faint or not. Don't show your seniority in front of me! Things are different now, and you silver-eyed shipwrights have not had a good life for a few days!"

    "Asshole!"??axe was furious and couldn't help but slap him.

    There was a crisp sound, and there were five red fingerprints on the clerk's cheek.

    "Ah! Youyou dare to hit someone?"

    "Not only will I beat you, but I will also beat you to death for this arrogant and contemptuous boy!" The stone ax turned around and slapped him away again.

    At this moment, the manager of the store ran out from the inside and shouted from a distance: "Viking Stone Ax, I have something to say! I have something to discuss!"

    When calling a Viking shipwright, the word "Viking" is usually added before the name to show respect.  This manager obviously adheres to the principle of making money by being friendly and has no intention of falling out with Shi Ax.

    Although there are rumors flying around now that the Silver Eyed Shipwright colluded with the O'Donoghue Mother Clan in order to control the ships of the major forces, which has led to the decline of the Silver Eyed Shipwright's status, a Viking Shipwright is still not something that clerks and managers can offend.  , being beaten by the Viking shipwright was in vain. Even if he was beaten to death, Stone Ax would not be punished. At most, he would only be compensated with some money.  There was no way the guild was going to ask a Viking shipwright to pay for the life of a shopkeeper.

    The manager trotted all the way to Stone Ax, bowed deeply first, then kicked away the screaming clerk, and said to Stone Ax with a smile: "Viking Stone Ax, this thing is ignorant, I will be very cruel when I turn around."  Teach him a lesson! For my sake, don¡¯t be angry."

    "How can I not be angry?" Stone Ax pointed at Ge Xuan and said, "This is a master-level figure. This guy wants the master to be a trainee shipwright. It's so unreasonable, so unreasonable! He also asked the master to take the apprenticeship assessment.  Isn¡¯t this an insult to the master?¡±

    The manager was stunned and looked at Ge Xuan up and down. He didn't see any master's demeanor, so he accompanied Shi Xuan carefully and said to Shi Xi: "I don't mean to insult this 'master', nor do I want to deny you face.  I know that when you first join a guild, you start as a trainee shipwright. Unless you have permission from the chairman of the guild, everyone must abide by this rule. Of course, with your recommendation and guarantee, this assessment procedure can be waived.  ¡±

    "No!" Stone Ax said angrily, "Let a master be an apprentice shipwright. If word spreads, it will make a big joke!"

    "Well, you must remember that the chairman of the guild also started as an apprentice! If I break this rule today, I will lose my job! Please give us a meal!" the manager begged.

    Stone Ax was still waiting to talk, but Ge Xuan finally spoke: "Just train as a trainee. What are the procedures?"

    When the manager heard this, he hurriedly seized the opportunity and said: "We will fill out the form for you, as long as you sign it with Viking Stone Ax, haha, it is very fast! I guarantee it will not be complicated"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Without waiting for Shi Xuxi to raise objections again, he sat down in front of the optical computer as quickly as possible, using various input methods, and filled in all the information.

    He took a thick paper document and handed it to Ge Xuan respectfully, asking Ge Xuan and Shi Ax to sign the columns for the applicant and recommender respectively.

    After the two of them signed, he picked up the document, looked at it, entered Ge Xuan's name into the optical computer, and then said to Ge Xuan with a smile: "The formalities have been completed, and now you are a trainee shipwright.  , but your personal information has not been filled in. If you have time in the future, you can fill in this blank in the trading cabin of any Shipwrights Guild branch."

    He then apologized to Shi Xi and said, "You are a big man, and the one you brought here is also a big man."

    Shi Ax snorted coldly and said: "I am a master, my clouds are calm and the wind is gentle, I regard my honor and status as dirt, I won't argue with you villains!"

    "That's it! That's it! Haha, I looked at the order just now. Are you here to buy military medical equipment? Since it is the master who buys it, I will definitely give you the highest discount"

    ¡°Perhaps Shi Ax was too proud, or maybe the manager didn¡¯t want to offend him, but in the end Ge Xuan got a 30% discount.  However, even if it is a 30% discount, it will cost nearly 20 million.  For military medical equipment, this is a sky-high price!  Ge Xuan has no idea about money. Since he needs the best set of military medical equipment, he will not blink no matter how much money he spends.

    However, this set of equipment is still worth the money. After getting it, Ge Xuan tried it on the spot. It was very easy to use. Although it was not as easy to use as the scalpel turned into a divine brain, it was still very rare.

    The manager didn¡¯t know why Ge Xuan bought this thing, but out of professional habit, he told Ge Xuan that the Shipwrights Guild had everything, including surgical isolation cabins, which were originally intended to be used to equip hospital ships. If Ge Xuan needed it,  It can be rented, and he will give a discount on the cost, which is guaranteed to be cheaper than the pirate guild's injury isolation cabin.

    In the end, Shi Ax personally sent Ge Xuan out of the Shipwrights Guild.  Before breaking up, Ge Xuan asked one last question: "Do you know where I can buy source crystals?"

    "Is it a Zerg source crystal? There seems to be no such thing on the market. Each source crystal is aIt¡¯s a worm¡¯s life¡± Stone Ax tapped his bald head, as if he thought of something, his eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Yes!  I heard that there is an underground gambling arena in this city of sunshine, which is specially designed for the gambling of insect people. You should be able to get source crystals there!  "

    After a pause, he said apologetically: "Master Ge, I'm really sorry for letting you do an internship today. People from such a small place have never seen the world and don't understand your greatness. If  If you have the opportunity to go to the headquarters of the Shipwrights Guild, I will definitely recommend you to the chairman to become a Viking shipwright!"

    Ge Xuan nodded and said goodbye, carrying a large box of equipment and 380 million crystal cards in his arms, and hurried to the camp in the west of the city.

 Volume 1 Chapter 182 The Scorpion King

    Chapter 182 The Scorpion King

    When Ge Xuan rushed back to the station in the west of the city, a large group of people gathered around the gate of the camp, making a lot of noise.

    "You're finally back! Something bad happened," Grasshopper Man emerged from nowhere and tremblingly told Ge Xuan, "The leader of the Huilong Corps is here again"

    The crowd separated in front of Ge Xuan. Surrounded by Dolu soldiers, one person stood in the lead. He was in his thirties, handsome and tall, well-dressed, and holding a Huilong staff. He was Yan Wei from the Huilong Corps.  Yan Wei, who fled in embarrassment last time, once again regained his arrogant demeanor, but this time he came down without his men. Behind him squatted a group of insect men, all of them meteorite scorpions.  One of the meteorite scorpions was particularly tall, with a dark brown exoskeleton with a metallic sheen and a dark red tail hook.  As far as Ge Xuan knows, this kind of meteorite scorpion is usually the king of scorpions.

    The Scorpion King was staring at the eighteen earth stinging insects opposite him, his compound eyes filled with cold and bloodthirsty light.  Eighteen large ground stinging insects formed a circle to protect the two people in the circle.  The two people fell to the ground, their faces white, their armors damaged, and unconscious. They were obviously seriously injured, but they were Wen Renyao and Lu Chenqing.

    The two opposing sides are full of gunpowder. Depending on the situation, they may fight again at any time.  Bidbai stood between the two parties and didn't know what to say. He was probably mediating the dispute.

    The grasshopper man followed Ge Xuan and reported the situation in a low voice: "Regiment deputy, the meteorite scorpions brought by Yan Wei this time are all good players, and the scorpion king is even more powerful. He is the leader of the regiment and Master Lu."  Those who were injured, if Wei Yi and the others had not stopped him in time, they would have died"

    When Ge Xuan went to the City of Sunshine, the Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects originally wanted to follow him to protect him, but Ge Xuan forced him to stay.  Ge Xuan had left them behind because of the safety of the camp, and they really came in handy in emergencies.

    "It is said that this tribe of meteorite scorpions are mercenaries hired by the master Zhengchang. They have been doing lawless things in the Sunshine City by virtue of their special fighting power! Due to the connivance of Chief Archer to them, they don't have to pay for their lives even if they kill people.  ¡­¡±

    Due to the special environment of the meteorite area, the meteorite scorpions have greatly increased their combat effectiveness here. They are so brave in space battles that many corps look at them with special eyes and compete to hire them. This has made the meteorite scorpions develop an arrogant mentality.  The corps chiefs acted recklessly on their dependence.

    "Later, the Chief of Staff Qidiao invited Mr. Bi to calm down the situation, but from the looks of it, they don't want to buy Mr. Bi's face!"

    When the Grasshopper Man told this point, Ge Xuan had already entered the scene and had a certain understanding of the matter.

    I just heard Bi Debai pointing at Yan Wei's nose and scolding: "Hey Yan Wei, who are you relying on to be so rude to me?"

    "Mr. Biederby, I don't dare to be rude to you, but I can't lift the word 'reason' in everything. This valley was originally the station of my Huilong Corps, but it was occupied by Dolu. Am I here to claim it back?"  Is there anything wrong?"

    "Commander Yan, what you are saying is just arrogant," Qi Diao Xueru said, "This valley is obviously our Dolu base, how come it became your Huilong Corps?"

    "Everything is on a first-come, first-served basis, right? You said it yourself, who discovered this place first? We Huilong, right?" Yan Wei said proudly, "Although we only have a few dozen people here and you arrived in a large force, no matter what  They said, we were the ones who arrived first, and whoever arrived first belongs to whom, but you took advantage of the large number of people to drive us away. Isn¡¯t this bullying? Even if we brought it to the attention of Mr. Gong, you didn¡¯t pay attention!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in Dolu felt it was difficult to refute.  Yan Wei came to seize the land, and it was clear that he was against Duolu and would not let Duolu live in peace. He was not looking for a place to live. However, if you really want to talk about it, you can't blame him.

    Who would have thought that Qidiao Xueru curled her lips and said, "Commander Yan, you are just telling lies. Who said you were the ones who arrived first?"

    Yan Wei was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily: "There are tens of thousands of people here. Who arrived first and who arrived later. As long as we investigate, the truth will be revealed. If you, a little girl, want to be sophistical, you will never be able to do it!"  "

    "Young lady, you didn't say that tens of thousands of us arrived before you. You know, Mr. Bi sent people to investigate this place long before your Huilong Corps arrived here. Many days ago, he came here for us.  We chose this place as our base.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Yan Wei was immediately speechless.  But Bidbai was very energetic and said: "That's right! That's right! When your Huilong Corps was drifting in an unknown corner of the universe, my people had already found this place! In everything, first come, first served, I came first, here  Naturally, this is Dolu's station. You Huilong Corps are just looking for trouble and causing trouble! Why don't you get out of here? Otherwise, when I report it to the main office, I will make you walk away without food!"

    Yan Wei¡¯s face swelled?Gan-colored, if he goes on like this, he will never be able to defeat the other party.  Bidbai is a local, and it can be said that at the beginning of the birth of this artificial forest, he chose this place for Dolu to station.  He couldn't help but turn his eyes to the Scorpion King for help.

    The last time I came to make trouble, I finally came back in a panic.  Yan Wei learned from the pain and felt that failure was due to the lack of strong people around him.  It is impossible for soldiers from both sides to fight in the Sunshine City. That would lead to chaos, which Gong Zhengchang would not tolerate.  Therefore, in order to complete the task assigned by Bi Tibai and severely attack Dolu and make Dolu look embarrassed, the only way is to engage in some small-scale conflicts.  In a small conflict, the most important thing is the strong one.  Taking this into consideration, he invited the Meteor Scorpion.

    This family of meteorite scorpions are mercenaries hired by Zhengchang. They are used to running rampant in the Sunshine City. I heard that they were only dealing with a small and unpopular corps, so they immediately agreed after accepting his money.

    The Meteor Scorpions also lived up to his expectations, especially the Scorpion King, who took turns challenging Wen Renyao and Lu Chenqing, knocking them down one after another, so that no one in Duolu dared to challenge them.  If it hadn't been for the obstruction of the eighteen earth stinging insects and Bi Debai coming here again, Wen Renyao would have been killed today!

    If Duolu could really kill Wen Renyao in a fair duel, even if Duolu sued Gong Zhengchang, it would be of no avail.  First of all, it is impossible for Gong Zhengchang to punish the Scorpion King for a bad leader; secondly, this is a fair duel, and even the leader cannot break the rules.

    If he really kills this beautiful group leader, Bi Tibai will definitely reward him greatly. What a pity!

    When Yan Wei was thinking about these things, the Scorpion King stood up and said arrogantly to Bi Debai: "Old Bi, no one can explain today's matter clearly. We are not here to explain. In this world, the strong will do the right thing."  Zun, whoever has the bigger fist is justified! We came to challenge Dolu, and now we win!"

    "Who said you won?" Old David of the Eighteenth Earth Stinging Insect said unconvinced, "Old Scorpion, if the master hadn't forced us not to kill people at will in the City of Sunshine, we would have killed you long ago and taken your  Source Crystal!"

    "Hmph! Are you stink bugs with low IQs trying to kill me?" the Scorpion King said disdainfully.

    Having said that, he felt a little panicked.  The Earth Spiny Insect is very powerful in combat. If it were not for its low IQ, it would definitely be able to join the ranks of the powerful insect race.  Of course he wasn't afraid of one or two ground stinging insects, but if eighteen ground stinging insects swarmed up, he thought it would be a disaster, even if his own men were included, it would probably be bad.  Everyone knows that the earth spiny insects cooperate perfectly. One earth spiny insect may not be scary, but a group of earth spiny insects is terrifying.  If he hadn't been afraid of a group attack by these stinging insects just now, he would have killed Wen Renyao and Lu Chenqing.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to fight one on one according to the rules, not to fight in a group!¡± He added.

    "I'm not afraid of you in a duel!" Wei Yi shook the angle of his head fiercely, and then turned his attention to Ge Xuan.  He has seen his master come back, and now as long as his master agrees, he will definitely rush up and teach him a lesson.

    Ge Xuan shook his head at him.  Ge Xuanlai had to make things worse. Now was not the time to cause trouble. The top priority was to increase the halo level of his own masters as soon as possible.

    When Wei didn't move, the Meteor Scorpions on the opposite side thought that he could only use his words. One of the Meteor Scorpions laughed at him and said: "Forget it, brother, anyone can say harsh words, but in a one-on-one fight, you won't be the one."  Our boss¡¯s opponent can¡¯t win in a single fight, why don¡¯t you all swarm him? Your people have done such embarrassing things in the past!¡±

    "There's no need to argue with a retard," the Scorpion King seemed to stop his men's sarcasm with grace, waved his dark red scorpion tail hook, looked at Bidbai, and said, "Today's matter is for Lao Bi's sake.  Come on, let¡¯s stop here, let¡¯s go!¡±

    With that said, he turned around and swaggered out of the valley.  Yan Wei and the other meteorite scorpions followed him, looking victorious.

    Everyone at the scene watched them leave, and no one dared to stop them. There was such a gap in strength that stopping them would be tantamount to humiliating themselves.  Dozens of division commanders, ministers, and bureau chiefs all looked ashen and dejected.

    Seeing this, Ge Xuan couldn't help but wonder if he was right to stop Wei Yi from fighting.  Letting them leave like this seems to be a huge blow to our own morale.

    Qi Diao Xueru saw Ge Xuan¡¯s expression and knew his worries. He suddenly stood up and said coldly: "Wait a minute! You injured our leader, do you just want to leave like this?"

    "Huh? You little girl is actually quite courageous!" The Scorpion King rolled his eyes in amusement and said, "Then what do you think we should do?"

    Qi Diao Xueru answered with action.  A dark halo emanated from the back of her head, and the halo enveloped the area, as if everything was swallowed up by darkness.  When she raised her right arm, the crawling meteorite scorpions suddenly became chaotic. Some were doing somersaults on all fours, some were jumping up and falling, and some were flying in the air.Some turning, some rolling on the ground

    At this moment, every meteorite scorpion felt that the gravity around their bodies had changed. The gravity was disorderly and changeable, and they were caught off guard and made all kinds of ugly appearances.

    Yan Wei also felt this strange change. He struggled to control his body shape, his face changed drastically, and he exclaimed: "Gravity control domain! Oh my god, this this is the gravity control domain!"

    Zhengchang Fortress is equipped with a huge gravity generator, which covers the entire Sunshine City and surrounding areas. Unless this huge machine fails, the gravity of the environment is unlikely to change.  Faced with this change, a terrible rumor suddenly flashed through Yan Wei's mind, and he couldn't help but scream.

    He is the leader of the regiment. He has received a different education from ordinary people since he was a child, and he knows many secrets.  As far as he knows, there is a kind of halo in the world called a gravity ring. This kind of halo warriors can control gravity. When they advance to the top level, the space will change within a certain range around the halo. In this area, gravity can follow them.  Change according to the mind.  This kind of space that changes the physical laws to a certain extent is called the gravity control domain.

    "This little girl's aura looks like the legendary gravity ring! However, a gravity ring of level nine or above is required to have a gravity control domain. Could it be that she is a legendary level master at such a young age?"

    After screaming, Yan Wei was full of doubts.  However, doubts remained doubts, and he did not dare to turn around and provoke him again.  Not only that, he also held back the Scorpion King who felt humiliated and became furious.

    "Wang, forget it for today, wait until we find out her details, and then we will teach her a lesson!" Yan Wei whispered to the Scorpion King.

    The Scorpion King's violent outburst was just a pretense. He also had some suspicions about this magical change in gravity. Hearing Yan Wei's dissuasion, he took the opportunity to step down and said, "That's fine! You need to send someone to inquire as soon as possible!"

    "Don't worry, no one in this group can escape" Yan Wei cursed bitterly.

    Leaving aside the fact that they left in embarrassment, everyone in Dolu cheered, and the depressing atmosphere just now was swept away.  None of them expected that Deputy Ge's cousin actually had such skills, she was so beautiful!  I used to think that besides exploring paths, she could only give out ideas!

    Some people even thought that it didn¡¯t matter even if Captain Wen Renyao and Commander Lu Chenqing didn¡¯t go to the martial arts competition, as long as the lacquer carving chief of staff participated.  The aura of the chief of staff is a special aura, and his strength is not as low-level as it seems on the surface!

    If you enter the top three in the tournament, you can become an official gold medal pirate. This is not all a reward.  Some people have very strong other martial arts skills, or have very special auras. Even if they do not reach the seventh level, they can still fight against gold medal pirates.  These people were excluded from the gold medal pirates because they did not have a halo or the halo was not up to standard.  Their actual abilities cannot be measured using traditional grading methods, and the Tourney opens the door for them to join the gold medal ranks.

    When everyone in Duolu was immersed in excitement, Ge Xuan ordered Wei Yi to place the equipment he brought back properly, and then asked Qi Diao Xueru in a low voice: "What is the gravity control domain that Yan Wei said?"

    "Sir, didn't you buy me a classic book on gravity rings last time? The back pages of that book record a relatively complex gravity manipulation technique called 'Group Gravity Change'. This halo technique affects the gravity rings.  There is no level requirement, I can learn it as soon as I learn it! This is what I used just now."

    "What are the next few pages? Can you learn them instantly?"

    "Yes, it's very simpleis there anything wrong?"

    Ge Xuan was speechless.  He briefly flipped through the book and remembered that although the following halo skills did not have level requirements, the requirements for control skills were extremely strict. If the control was not in place, it would backfire. Qi Diao Xueru unexpectedly  Say "very simple"?

    Due to the long-term exchange of halo techniques with Qi Diao Xueru, Ge Xuan can now simulate gravity rings. He deeply knows that the halo techniques recorded in the last few pages of the book are definitely not simple. They all use low-level energy to imitate high-level halo techniques. In terms of control,  It is very complex and consumes very little brainwave energy, which can greatly save aura energy.

    Usually only after a halo warrior reaches a high level, they will display these halo skills with top control skills, in order to reduce energy consumption in fierce battles and achieve the purpose of continuous fighting.  Middle and low-level warriors lack a deep understanding of the energy of the aura, and are too far removed from the realm to use it.  It can be said that the lacquer sculpture Xue Ru breaks the common sense.

    However, Ge Xuan had no time to study this issue now. He first said a few polite words to Bi Debai, expressed his gratitude, and asked Qi Diao Xueru to continue to accompany him. Then he ordered the soldiers to carry the injured Wen Renyao and Lu Chenqing into the medical hospital.  room and began to spread life rings to heal their injuries.

    Now that Ge Xuan¡¯s damaged double halo has been restored, the synthesized life halo has a better healing effect than the previous days. Soon after, Wenren YaoLu Chenqing woke up one after another.

    Both of them were dejected, their skills were inferior to others, which made them feel ashamed and helpless.  In addition, they also vaguely felt that something was wrong.

    Bathed in the faint green light, they felt that the damage to their bodies was quickly recovering, and their whole bodies felt comfortable, as if they had just had a good sleep, full of energy, and their brains were much more active.  This kind of feeling is something that the sixth-level life circle doctors in the group cannot give them, and Ge Xuan's life circle is at a low level no matter how you look at it.

    Lu Chenqing had seen Ge Xuan heal his injuries before. At that time, he was dismissive and said many slanderous words to his close men. Now that he experienced it personally, he completely overturned his past thoughts.

    "Gexuan, what's going on with your life ring?" Lu Chenqing finally couldn't help but ask.

    "Yes, Ge Xuan, your life ring seems useless, but how can it be so effective? It's so strange!" Wen Renyao also raised doubts.

    Go  It was damaged, so the color of the halo was deviated"

    The two of them were confused and looked at each other.

    After a while, Wen Renyao asked: "You said last time that it can help us improve our level. Is this the principle?"

    Ge Xuan nodded, his face turned solemn, and said: "If you want, I can correct the deviation in your halo and improve your level. However this method is a little dangerous and requires your willingness."

    The two looked at each other again. After a moment, Lu Chenqing asked: "Is your life in danger?"

    Ge Xuan shook his head. He thought to himself that even if the operation failed, it was still possible to save their lives.

    "That's good, I'm willing to try!" Lu Chenqing said without hesitation.  He has long felt helpless that his skills are inferior to others. Since there is a way for him to advance to the next level like a new man, of course he is willing.  As for risk, what can you do without taking risks?  Not to mention such a big thing as promotion.  As long as you can save your life, the risk is worth taking.

    Wen Renyao thought about it for a long time and finally agreed.  It has always been her dream to become a real gold medal pirate. Just because she couldn't become a gold medal, she only hoped to become an honorary pirate.  Now as long as she takes a little risk, she has the hope of becoming a gold medal, and she will not give up.  As the leader of a corps, only after becoming a gold medal pirate can you behave with dignity and dignity!

    Seeing that they agreed, Ge Xuan said: "That's good, you guys will rest for a while first, and then go ask the other sixth-level halo warriors in the group about their wishes, and ask them if they are willing to take the risk to advance. At the same time, send someone to closely guard the center of the camp.  It's a laboratorywell, didn't I ask you to select some reliable technicians a few days ago? You now tell them to be prepared."

    "What about you?" Wen Renyao asked.

    "I'm going to get the last necessary material. If I can get it successfully, I'll rush back immediately to make the necessary items."

    After giving instructions, Ge Xuan opened the door of the medical room, took the eighteen ground stinging insects waiting outside and walked towards the equipment room.  He will arm the earth spiny insects from head to toe with earthly weapons, and then lead them to the underground gambling arena in the mouth of Stone Ax.

 Volume 1 Chapter 183 Underground Gambling Arena (1)

    Chapter 183: Underground Gambling Arena (1)

    The reason why Wei Yi thought he could defeat the Scorpion King with his own strength was not because he was arrogant, because Ge Xuan had already implemented the "Insect Equipment Plan".  Qi Diao Xueru proposed a hybrid of humans and insects, and Ge Xuan went a step further, transforming the weapons and equipment of the earthlings and equipping them on a large scale for the insectoids for the first time in history.

    The bugmen have no high-tech gadgets and have always relied on their hard exoskeleton to fight against their sharp claws.  Many powerful warrior races are born with life shields and can launch energy attacks with their own characteristics, so they think that they do not need the weapons of the people on earth.

    People on earth and bugs have been in a state of hostility for a long time. Even in peacetime, they are wary and will not design equipment specifically for them.  Therefore, even if someone has equipped insectoids with weapons in the past, it is very rare and there will never be large-scale equipment.

    Ge Xuan himself is very familiar with the ecology and habits of the insect people, and he is not hostile to the insect people. He has considered this matter a long time ago, and now he has finally put it into practice.

    In the equipment room, Wei Yi quickly completed the change with the help of Ge Xuan.  He has practiced the use of these equipment these days. Although he is not proficient, he is not unfamiliar and can use it freely.  He is equipped with an electromagnetic diamond drill bit on his attack angle, a desktop impact cannon fixed on his back, laser cutting blades installed on the outer elbows of his six thin limbs, automatic planers installed on his claws, and a shield generator hung on his abdomen.  In addition to the shield, he is provided with an additional energy shield to protect him.

    The other seventeen earth stinging insects are similar to him, all equipped with various weapons.

    To be honest, like other insect-men, they naturally hate these weapons and were very resistant at first. However, in subsequent tests, they used the methods given by Ge Xuan, and their combat effectiveness doubled. These weapons exerted powerful combat effectiveness.  This forced them to accept it.  However, when not in combat, they are still willing to keep these weapons locked in the equipment room instead of wearing them on their bodies.

    Ge Xuan believes that as long as they experience the huge benefits of weapons in the underground gambling arena this time, they will get rid of this "bad habit" in the future.

    After the equipment was completed, Ge Xuan let them practice freely, warm up first, and then ran straight to the laboratory.  There, You Xuan and others, who were notified by Wen Renyao, had prepared everything and were waiting for him to arrive.

    The materials used to make balance balls are placed on the experimental table in categories.  Since Qi Diao Xueru got back some materials, Ge Xuan secretly formulated a plan to make a balance ball, and the participants were all the most reliable members selected by Wen Renyao.  This is for the sake of confidentiality, because the balance ball implantation surgery will completely change the situation of the Corps' lack of masters. Ge Xuan lists it as Dolu's core secret.

    A few days ago, Ge Xuan gave the relevant technical data to these people and asked them to conduct some research first. Now it is finally time to manufacture.  Each of these people is responsible for making one of the components, and once they are made, Ge Xuan will assemble it himself.

    Ge Xuan spent a full two hours telling everyone about the difficulties related to manufacturing. After everyone fully understood the part they were responsible for, he allowed them to start trial production.

    One of the key materials, Moon Stone, has been replaced by Rainbow Wood, which has many times higher performance. Ge Xuan believes that the balance ball produced in this way will be much better than the one on the White Tower Star.

    With the balance ball and a complete set of surgical tools, the only thing missing now is Yuan Jing.

    After arranging everything, Ge Xuan left the heavily guarded laboratory and headed towards the Sunshine City with the warmed-up earth spiny insects.

    The underground gambling arena that Stone Ax mentioned is right behind the Pirates Guild.  No one would believe it if it had nothing to do with the pirate guild.  But, having said that, only under the pressure of the Pirate Guild, the insects who come to participate in the gambling battle will abide by the rules.

    Ge Xuan arrived at the back of the Pirates Guild and looked around for the gate of the underground gambling arena, but couldn't find it. He asked passers-by, but these passers-by didn't even know about the gambling arena, let alone the gate.  After wandering around, Ge Xuan found a beautiful butterfly girl standing at the door of the pirate guild.

    The butterfly tribe among the insect people usually only has the head of a beautiful woman, but the body is still a big butterfly, so for humans, they can only be viewed from a distance and cannot be played with.  This butterfly girl is obviously different. Not only does she have a beautiful appearance, but her figure is also the same as that of the beauties on earth. She has a concave and convex shape, and her waist is particularly slender. It sways slightly in the gauze, like a thin willow in the wind, which is charming.  As far as Ge Xuan knows, such a situation will only occur after Butterfly Girl is promoted to a superior insect.

    However, even if Butterfly Girl becomes a superior insect, she has little fighting power and is not worthy of attention.  Ge Xuan was thinking about her identity as a bug, and she might know the location of the underground gambling arena, so he asked her about it.

    This unparalleled butterfly girl first looked at Wei Yi and other insect men, and then actually started to ask for bribes.

    "You must be going to participate in the gambling fight, right? Tell the truth."Ladies and gentlemen, this gambling arena is only open to members. To participate in the gambling battle, you must first become a member, and to become a member, you must first pay a fee. You have a total of eighteen earth stinging insects, and each of you is charged one hundred thousand crystal coins.  , bring 1.8 million, I will take you there and help you complete all the procedures.  "

    When Butterfly Girl spoke, she looked sideways at them with a pair of big eyes shining with colorful light, her expression was like looking at a group of rustics.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t understand the market, so he asked cautiously: ¡°Excuse me, are you¡±

    "I am the welcome lady of the guild. You should understand that people like me have some connections here, huh?"

    "But we don't necessarily have to bet on the fight. The main thing is to buy the source crystal. If we can buy it, we won't bet on the fight."

    "Buy Source Crystal? That's fine, you must pay me 30% of the purchase amount as an introduction fee, otherwise there is no need to discuss it."

    She fluttered her beautiful big wings arrogantly and her attitude was very contemptuous.  Ge Xuan was fine, but Wei Yi and the other stinging insects couldn't help it.  The Zerg respects the strong, this concept is deeply rooted in the bone marrow of the Zerg. The butterfly is one of the weakest races among the Zerg, and its status is extremely low. How dare they talk to their master like this? Is this okay?

    Wei Yi roared: "You are so dizzy, you really deserve a beating! Why don't you kneel down!"

    When Butterfly Girl heard this, she was stunned at first, and then she became furious: "You! You! You rude bug, I am a top-class bug! How dare you yell at me at the entrance of the guild?  Let me tell you, this is a pirate guild, and they are not afraid of you!"

    "Don't we dare to kill you in the pirate guild?" Wei Yi said fiercely, "If you piss us off, you will be killed!"

    "Insect Mother! What are you talking about? Killing people? You can tell me! Even though I am just a receptionist, I still have acquaintances in the upper echelons of the guild. In addition, I also know a few strong men in the gambling arena.  Sir, before you say harsh words, you'd better go and inquire first!"

    "I don't care whether you have any acquaintances or how many strong men you know. If you don't lead the way for us today, I will kill you and take your butterfly tears for the master!"

    After Butterfly Girl is promoted to a superior insect, the effect of the innate magnetic therapy will be increased by more than ten times. In addition, their lower bodies will produce crystal tear-like objects called "Butterfly Tears", which are said to be from Butterfly Girl.  Essence.  The healing effect of this kind of thing is amazing. Even if there is no injury, after taking it, it can greatly enhance the immunity and bring about a radical change in the physique.

    Wei Yi said arrogantly while calling his brothers to surround him.

    These eighteen ground stinging insects surrounded the Butterfly Girl, their compound eyes revealed a ferocious light, and the Butterfly Girl couldn't help but feel frightened.

    She knows that earth spiny insects have low IQs, and creatures with low IQs tend to act impulsively, usually regardless of the consequences.  If she was really killed by them, even if the guild finally avenged her, her life would be gone.

    Over the years, she has taken advantage of her position to lead newcomers to the gambling and fighting arena, and has obtained a lot of crystal coins from them. She can be called a little rich woman. She feels that the rich should not fight with the poor, and this group of unreasonable people  It¡¯s really not worth it for compatriots with low IQs to fight for their breath, so they said with a stern expression: ¡°Humph, why are you so mean? Isn¡¯t it okay to take you there?¡±

    When the stinging insects heard this, they automatically made way for her

 Volume One Chapter 183 Underground Gambling Arena (2)

    Chapter 183: Underground Gambling Arena (2)

    The gate of the underground gambling arena is actually in an inconspicuous treehouse behind the guild. No one would have thought that there is a gate in the treehouse, so where is the underground gambling arena?  It can't be in a tree, right?  But even though this tree is big and its branches are densely packed, it can't accommodate a gambling arena.

    It wasn¡¯t until Butterfly Girl pressed a certain green button that Ge Xuan realized that this door turned out to be a teleportation gate that could realize short-distance teleportation.  This kind of technology is not available on earth. Ge Xuan estimates that this is another contribution brought by the Silver Eyes to the meteorite area.

    Everyone followed Butterfly Girl into the portal and arrived at a huge bar in an instant.  Bug people also drink, but their wine is different from the people on Earth. It is a chemical synthesis that produces a much stronger effect than alcohol.  However, the main thing sold in this bar is wine from Earth people, because there are mostly Earth people in the bar.

    The entire bar is like a magnificent arena, and I don¡¯t know where it is located. From the looks of it, it¡¯s probably not in the City of Sunshine.  There is a huge ring in the middle, and drinkers sit around the ring, enjoying the scene of life and death fighting while drinking strong drinks.  In the arena, the insect people gamble with their lives, while below the arena, the earthlings gamble with crystal coins.  The bartender shuttles between tables, refilling drinks for guests and collecting bets at the same time.  People were coming and going, it was noisy and lively.

    Butterfly Girl was familiar with the business. As soon as she came in, she greeted a certain bartender, and then took Ge Xuan and others to sit on the wine table in front of the ring.  The location here is excellent, and the fight in the ring can be seen clearly.  According to Butterfly Girl, the only way is to come with her. If you come by yourself, you won't be able to get this good seat.

    Eighteen ground stinging insects squatted in a circle, drinking insect wine. They had never enjoyed such a good thing before, and they drank happily.

    Butterfly Girl looked at them, her compound eyes flashed with contempt and hatred, and she didn't know what she was thinking.

    Ge Xuan did not drink, but asked the bartender about the rules here.

    This gambling arena is specially designed for the gambling battles of down-and-out insect people, regardless of life or death.  As long as the insectoids participating in the gambling arena defeat their opponents, they have the right to kill the opponent and obtain the opponent's source crystal for auction.  Many bug people are poor and come here to participate in duels in order to get rich overnight.

    In the territory of the Earthlings, Source Crystals are worthless, and it is useless for the Earthlings to hold the Source Crystals. Therefore, despite the year-round battle with the Insects, the Earthlings have not formed the habit of digging Source Crystals.  In addition, the existence of the hawk-eyed fly makes it impossible for the people on earth to clean the battlefield, collect the corpses of the insect-men, and it is even less possible to obtain the source crystal.  It is difficult for something without a stable supply to become a commodity.

    It¡¯s different here.  There are a large number of bugs here. The bugs can devour source crystals to enhance their own strength, so the price of source crystals is astonishing.  The wealth obtained from auctioning source crystals can often make a down-and-out insect person worry about food and clothing.

    Ge Xuan watched a battle between a lava grasshopper and a meteorite scorpion. The meteorite scorpion finally won. On the ring, in front of everyone, he cruelly dug up the source crystal of the lava grasshopper and started auctioning it on the spot.  .

    There was an endless stream of people holding up placards, and shouts of price came and went. It didn¡¯t take long for this very ordinary source crystal to become a sky-high price. Some people even asked for two million crystal coins.  Ge Xuan secretly calculated that there were originally more than 300 people in the Dolu Corps who had reached the sixth level of halo. After the ancient ruins war, there are still nearly a hundred people left. If these hundred people are willing to undergo balance ball implantation surgery, at least one hundred people will be needed.  Meiyuanjing, that¡¯s two hundred million!

    Although he just made 400 million, Dolu has been poor for a long time. He needs to spend money in many places. In the future, he will also build the Corps field, which is a bottomless pit. If he spends half of the money on this, it doesn't seem worth it.  .  It seems that we still have to let the eighteen earth stinging insects participate in the gambling battle as planned at the beginning

    Thinking of this, a wry smile appeared at the corner of Ge Xuan's mouth.  When did you learn to calculate the gains and losses of money?  When encountering this kind of situation before, I probably would have thrown away the money without hesitation Well, when I was on the White Tower Star, I had a lot of wealth. Not to mention the precious sky radium, I had so much light crystal alone.  , how can it be as stretched as it is now?  Moreover, Nellie was in charge of the finances at that time, but now she manages it herself. When you are not a householder, you don¡¯t know how expensive firewood and rice are!

    While Ge Xuan was deep in thought, Butterfly Girl showed a sarcastic smile on her lips.  She thought that Ge Xuan was frightened by the sky-high price of Yuan Jing's auction, and she couldn't help but laugh at these idiots who had never seen the world.

    "Humph, I still want to buy the source crystal. Do you have the strength? I can't afford it, right? This is just convenient for my lady to take revenge! As long as I can persuade those eighteen rude guys to gamble, I have many ways.  Let them die!"

    She had made up her mind, so she said to Ge Xuan: "Sir, won't you participate in the auction? Well, it doesn't matter if you don't participate, the price is ridiculously expensive, you might as well go on stage and earn it yourself! I see your servants  They are very brave, if they participate in the gambling battle, they will be able to successfully seize the source crystal."

     "That's good, but what procedures are required?"

    "Ah, there is no need for any complicated procedures, I will handle it, I will handle it right now!" Butterfly Girl stood up with a smile on her face and walked towards the bar.

    Ge Xuan was a little surprised by her attitude. She said before that she had to be a member to participate in the gambling competition. Why was she so enthusiastic in the blink of an eye?  However, Ge Xuan didn't pay much attention and continued to watch the fight in the ring.  He roughly estimated that the insect-men in the arena were no match for the Eighteen Earth Spiny Insects, not to mention that his own Stinging Insects were armed to the teeth.

    He didn¡¯t know that after the butterfly girl left him, she did not immediately go to the bar to complete the formalities, but came to a VIP room in the bar.

    There was a group of meteorite scorpions entrenched there. Among the scorpions sat a particularly tall king, with a dark brown exoskeleton with a metallic luster and a dark red tail hook.  If Ge Xuan were here, he would be able to recognize at a glance that this Scorpion King was the mercenary leader who caused trouble in the Dolu camp.

    "Delfinia, what are you here for? Are you trying to defraud me of crystal coins again? Tell you, don't take my idea!" the Scorpion King said fiercely.

    "No way, I'm here to introduce business to you! Today I picked up a group of fools who want to make money through gambling, but don't think about how the money is so easy to make? These are a group of earth spiny insects! You  You also know that the Earth Spiny Insects are only good at group battles, individual battles are not their specialty, and they don¡¯t understand the rules here. They don¡¯t even know how to receive magnetic therapy before a duel. You can definitely seize their source crystals by sending someone up!  As long as you are willing, I will send the sisters with the best magnetic therapy skills to help you stay in the best fighting condition!"

    "Oh? Are they earth stinging insects?" A complex look flashed through the Scorpion King's eyes. He pondered for a moment and asked, "How many are there?"

    "Eighteen."

    "Eighteen? Gagaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaay" The Scorpion King let out a proud and strange laugh and said, "It turns out to be those bastards! I was just trying to make trouble for them, but they came to my door!"

    "Youyou have a grudge against them?" Butterfly Girl asked in surprise.

    "You don't need to know this," the Scorpion King waved his dark red tail hook and said, "Do what you should do, pair up their eighteen bastards with my people and register them, and then send your best  The men came to perform magnetic therapy on us!¡±

    "As you wish!" Butterfly Girl bowed respectfully and went to do her work.

 Volume 1 Chapter 183 Underground Gambling Arena (3)

    Chapter 183: Underground Gambling Arena (3)

    Usually under involuntary circumstances, the duels in the arena are randomly matched through lottery, but this is not absolute, and there is something fishy about it.  Butterfly Girl can use her interpersonal relationships to change this pairing through bribery.  Over the years, under her operation, many mercenaries who came to earn extra money were able to find opponents who were weaker than themselves. The Scorpion King was one of her regular customers.  She gained a lot of income from it, and she was already very good at handling this kind of thing.

    First, she found her sisters and selected the best ones to perform magnetic therapy on the meteor scorpions; then she ran to Ge Xuan and asked about the ability levels of the earth stinging scorpions.  She was relieved to learn that these nasty stinging insects were just privates.  All the Scorpion King's men are silver collars, and the outcome of this gambling battle has been decided.

    Next, she asked Ge Xuan for 18 million as a gambling deposit.  Insects who participate in gambling must pay a deposit. This is not the membership fee she told Ge Xuan before, but a simple liquidated damages.  This money is to prevent some bugs from shrinking on the spot and affecting the progress of the gambling battle.  As long as the bet is carried out as promised, the deposit will be returned in full.

    "Do you have the money to pay the deposit? If not, it doesn't matter. You just need to sign this contract and you can participate in the gambling battle." Butterfly Girl handed a document to Ge Xuan.

    Most of the bugs who come to fight for their lives cannot pay a million in liquidated damages. They will sign a contract and if they do not perform the duel, they will be sold as slaves.

    Ge Xuan read the contract hastily, handed it back to Butterfly Girl, and said, "There is no need to sign this thing, I will pay directly."

    "Huh? That's eighteen million!"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and handed the crystal card to her.

    After Butterfly Girl went to the gambling center to settle her accounts, her impression of Ge Xuan changed somewhat: "It turns out that this guy is not poor, and he can afford a few Source Crystals, but why does he still let his subordinates  What about taking risks to earn source crystals? Well, it seems that he is stingy! He would rather kill his men than spend money."

    She gave this evaluation in her heart, and at the same time registered the eighteen earth stinging insects and meteorite scorpions, and arranged relationships to match them one by one.

    Soon after, the optical brain in the gambling center gave odds based on the data she submitted.  Since the Earth Spiny Worm is not good at fighting alone and is only a first-class soldier, the odds are very high. Bet on one and pay three. In other words, if you bet on one crystal coin, if the Earth Thorn Worm wins, three crystal coins will be paid out.  The meteorite scorpions, on the other hand, bet three and lose one.

    After reading the odds, Butterfly Girl gritted her teeth and bet a large sum of crystal coins.  There were 3 million bets on each of the eighteen duels, for a total of 54 million, which was almost all the savings she and her sisters had accumulated over the years.

    After debiting the account, she couldn't help but cursed: "I bet more than 50 million, but in the end I can only earn 18 million. These stinging insects are really bad and deserve to die! However, I can earn a net profit of 18 million."  It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s been more than a year since this happened¡­¡±

    There are many people like her who bet money on meteorite scorpions. In fact, 70% of the gamblers in the bar do this. Only 30% of gamblers hope to make a small bet and bet on the earth stinging insect.  On the body.

    Ge Xuan also bet a sum of money. He bet 10 million on each earth spiny insect.  When he took out the money and gave it to Butterfly Girl to bet, Butterfly Girl was shocked.

    "It turns out that this guy is not only not poor, he is also extremely rich! He is a fool with too much money. He wants to give away money but also wants to give up his life Oh, how good it is to give me this money, but it really makes me lose in vain.  I¡¯m not willing to give in¡­¡±

    Eighteen earth stinging insects take turns to compete in a betting battle, which is very eye-catching. The betting board gets bigger and bigger, and the atmosphere in the bar suddenly reaches climax.

    Ge Xuan was making preparations. He gave the bartender a tip and asked the bartender to inquire about his opponent.  Soon he knew that his opponent was the group of mercenaries who went to the camp to cause trouble today.  In this way, he felt as at ease as Butterfly Girl.  Butterfly Girl is relieved because she believes that the earth stinging insects will lose, but Ge Xuan believes that the stinging insects will win.

    Originally, Ge Xuan had already made a plan. If the opponent was too strong, he would ask the stinging insects to give up the bet. He would rather pay a million liquidated damages than let the stinging insects take risks.  Now it seems that there is no need to do this.

    After several more rounds of gambling in the arena, it was finally the turn of the earth stinging insects to appear.

    When Wei Yi stepped onto the ring, all the gamblers in the bar made a sound of surprise.  I¡¯ve seen a lot of bug-men, but I¡¯ve never seen a fully-armed bug-man.  This earth stinging insect is equipped with a large number of weapons from the earth. Will he use them?  I guess it will only become a burden to him, right?

    In the VIP room where the Scorpion King was, the Meteor Scorpions were also discussing.

    "Your noble king, look, that damn stinging insect is actually equipped with weapons! Haha, he knows he is outmatched and wants to use the weapons of the people on earth to win!" A meteorite?said with a smile.

    "It's obviously because they are afraid of us. Before the fight started, I was timid in my heart. Can I win?" said another meteorite scorpion.

    The Scorpion King nodded, and Gu Pan said proudly: "If we could win by relying on the weapons of the Earthlings, I'm afraid our Zerg race would have been wiped out by the Earthlings long ago. Hehe! We Zerglings still have to rely on our own strength to fight!"

    As soon as these words came out, all the scorpions agreed, and now they were waiting to appreciate the tragic situation of the earth stinging insects.  These damn stinging insects actually uttered wild words in the Dolu camp and wanted to kill the king. Is this okay?  They must die!  The only thing that remains uncertain is how they will die.

    With a clang of gongs, the duel began.

    The Meteor Scorpion, chosen by the Scorpion King to deal with Wei Yi, lived up to his expectations. As soon as it came up, it pounced forward, sweeping the scorpion tail and hooking its tail hook towards the right middle limb of the earth stinging insect.  His intention was obvious, obviously to knock Wei Yi over and land on his back.

    The specialty of the Earth Stinging Insect is to burrow into the ground. They burrow into the ground to avoid attacks, and then suddenly emerge to deliver a fatal blow, which often leaves people unable to defend themselves.  The arena is made of soil, taking into account the characteristics of the stinging insects.  But everyone knows that there are times when the special abilities of earth spiny insects cannot be used. When their abdomens are turned upward, their physiological structure will make it difficult for them to turn over. At that time, not to mention burrowing into the ground, even other actions will be greatly affected.  The first meteorite scorpion to appear took this tactic into consideration.

    His move was very beautiful, it had been planned for a long time, and the movement was so fast that Wei Yi could hardly react.

    In the eyes of everyone watching at the scene, Wei Yi was going to be unlucky, because the angle of the meteorite scorpion's attack was very tricky. Even if there was time, it would be difficult for the earth stinging insect to deal with it, not to mention that there was not enough time to deal with it now.

    In the VIP room, the scorpions already cheered.  Although they expected that the Earth Spiny Insect would be defeated, it was still too rare to defeat the enemy with one move, making them uncontrollably excited.

    However, what happened below was beyond their expectations and the gamblers were dumbfounded.

    Wei Yi did not have time to respond, but the weapons he was equipped with had time to respond.  A laser cutting blade suddenly popped out from the outer elbow of his right middle limb, and then he slightly raised his right middle limb.  This action was originally harmless, but when the scorpion tail swept over, it had an unexpected effect.  The scorpion tail seemed to be actively offering the blade to cut!

    With a heart-wrenching sound of squeaking, the sturdy meteorite scorpion let out a miserable cry. Unprepared, his tail hook was cut off instantly!

    Before the matter was over, Wei Yi suddenly pounced on him while he was distracted by severe pain, and the angle at the top of his head hit his carapace hard.

    Meteor scorpions have always been known for their hard carapace, which is as hard as diamond and is almost immune to most physical attacks.  To kill a meteor scorpion, one usually stabs its compound eyes, which is what Ge Xuan did in Star Wars before.

    Everyone estimated that Wei Yi¡¯s blow would at best knock over the Meteor Scorpion or knock him unconscious. This was still taking into account the huge impact of the Earth Stinging Insect.  But what once again surprised everyone was that Wei Yi's charging angle actually penetrated into the Meteor Scorpion's body!

    It was only then that everyone remembered that Wei Yi's charging horn was equipped with an electromagnetic diamond drill. He did not pierce the carapace, but drilled into the carapace!

    The high-speed drill ravaged back and forth inside the body of the meteorite scorpion. The poor scorpion twisted its limbs feebly and soon became an insect corpse.

    Wei Yi dug out his source crystal without mercy, never looked at him again, climbed down from the ring, and dedicated the source crystal to his master Ge Xuan on the spot.

    The scene was completely silent, and the air seemed to be stagnant.  Most people were stunned and didn't know what to think.

 Volume 1 Chapter 183 Underground Gambling Arena (4)

    Chapter 183: Underground Gambling Arena (4)

    In the VIP room, the Scorpion King was the first to come to his senses. He roared and shouted to one of his subordinates: "Go! Let the next one come out to deal with it carefully. Don't take the initiative to attack at the beginning. See the movements of this group of stinging insects clearly, and then use them accordingly."  tactics!"

    "Yes! My king!" The men responded and left.

    When Wei Er came on the stage, his opponent, the meteorite scorpion, no longer took the initiative to pounce forward. Instead, it crawled far away and kept dancing its tail hook, as if it wanted to concentrate on defense.

    What puzzled the punters was that Wei Er did not launch a close attack or even dig into the ground. He seemed to be swinging his head and neck with difficulty, and his movements were a bit stiff, as if he had cervical spondylitis.

    "What is that stinging insect doing? I haven't heard that stinging insects can also suffer from cervical spondylosis?" the Scorpion King asked the men around him.

    "King, I guess he is adapting to the weapons of the earthlings, right? With so many burdens on his body, he probably won't feel comfortable." The strategist under the Scorpion King answered uncertainly.

    After a moment, he suddenly shouted: "No! I thought about that stinging insect He was adjusting the angle of the impact cannon on his back! Flash"

    When the military advisor said this, it was too late to notify his own people. The fish-type impact cannon fixed on the back of the moon suddenly opened fire!

    This kind of gun fires armor-piercing projectiles, which are extremely powerful, far beyond the rays of the Meteor Mantis. It can penetrate five meters of granite rock formations within a distance of fifty meters.  The meteorite scorpion was only thirty meters away from Moon II, and its carapace was not as good as the five-meter rock formation, so it became a mixture of broken carapace and rotten flesh.

    Poor man, he didn¡¯t know how he died until he was dead. What a tragedy!

    The gamblers were stunned again

    Next, shocking things happened repeatedly. Electromagnetic diamond drills, various impact cannons, laser cutting blades, automatic planers, energy shields and other earthly equipment made their debut one by one. They played a role in each and every wonderful angle.  their intended role.

    The meteorite scorpions died one after another, and source crystals were continuously dedicated to Ge Xuan.  This was no longer a duel, but a series of massacres.  These massacres are also quite artistic. The earth spiny insects explain this cruel art to people with their strange movements.

    The gamblers were all numb, but the butterfly girl kept biting her lower lip, as if her heart was bleeding.  Every victory of the stinging insects cost her three million crystal coins, three million!  These are the hard-earned money of the sisters, and the whole family depends on it to survive!  She wanted to cry, but there were no tears.

    The Scorpion King in the VIP room became angrier and angrier as he watched. The successive deaths of his capable men made him unable to sit still. He ran out of the VIP room and came to Ge Xuan.

    At this moment, the last meteorite scorpion fell on the ring.

    The Scorpion King's compound eyes turned red and he yelled at Ge Xuan: "This is unfair! You are using weapons!"

    Ge Xuan said calmly: "There is no prohibition on the use of weapons in the rules of gambling."

    The Scorpion King was speechless, but he immediately jumped up, pointed his strong tail hook directly at Ge Xuan, and shouted: "You! I want to bet with you! If you are a true hero, stand up!"

    Ge Xuan was startled and said, "I'm not a bug."

    "Hmph, don't try to hide it from me! You have the scent of your own clan, although it's very faint, but I can still smell it! Which royal family are you from, right? You want to pretend to be the Silver Eyes clan by turning yourself into this? I  Pooh!"

    "I'm not a bug." Ge Xuan repeated lightly.

    "You really embarrass the royal family. You don't even dare to accept the challenge. You are just a coward! Well, even if you are not from my tribe, I still want to challenge you! The rules here do not prohibit the Silver Eyes from participating in gambling battles.  !¡±

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan turned his questioning eyes towards Butterfly Girl.

    Butterfly Girl's heart tightened, and she immediately realized that her chance to make a comeback had come!  She knew that Ge Xuan was not a Zerg, because when a stinging insect was injured just now, she had witnessed Ge Xuan emitting a halo to heal the stinging insect.  Insect people do not emit halo, so Ge ??Xuan must be a halo warrior.  And the aura he emits is very weak, and he is of low rank no matter how you look at it. As long as he agrees to the duel, he will definitely die at the hands of the Scorpion King.  All he needs to do is bet on the Scorpion King, and he can definitely earn back the lost crystal coins!

    In view of this, Butterfly Girl hurriedly said: "The Scorpion King is right. Although this gambling arena is set up for our Zerg race, it does not prohibit people from other races from gambling. As long as you are willing, you can board it in the next game.  In the arena, I can help you with all the procedures."

    "Well, in that case, I'll trouble you to do it."

    Hearing Ge Xuan¡¯s promise, the Scorpion King sneered and turned around to go to the VIP room to make preparations.  He wanted to receive magnetic therapy first to maintain his best pre-fight condition.  Before leaving, he stared at Butterfly Girl coldly.The light was filled with resentment. Apparently, the business introduced by the resentful butterfly girl had cost him eighteen of his beloved generals.

    Butterfly Girl turned a blind eye to this gaze, and when she saw the Scorpion King crawling away, she suddenly turned her head, tried her best to put a smile on her face, and said to Ge Xuan: "Sir, I my little lady, I have something to ask of you"

    She murmured for a long time, feeling a little embarrassed to speak.

    "But it doesn't matter." Ge Xuan said calmly.

    "Sir, I know you are very rich. The bet you made just now is close to 200 million! And after these 18 gambling games, you have made a total of 540 million based on the bet of 1 and the loss of 3! So, I  I think¡­ I think¡­ you don¡¯t care about money that much, right?¡±

    Ge Xuan glanced at her doubtfully, not knowing what she meant.

    Butterfly Girl gritted her silver teeth and finally said the embarrassing words: "My little lady wants to temporarily borrow 60 million crystal coins from you, but I don't know if you you"

    As soon as these words came out, before Ge Xuan could reply, Wei Yi on the side couldn't help but scolded him: "You think so well, why should my master lend you money? Just because you are so ugly?"

    The earth stinging insects have a special aesthetic vision. The butterfly girl is obviously stunningly beautiful, but in their eyes she is extremely ugly.

    Butterfly Girl was ashamed and angry, but she still said: "If the little girl didn't lead you here, you wouldn't be able to make so much money, right? What's more, there are eighteen high-quality source crystals! If I read it correctly, you should  We still need more Source Crystals, but you have already shown your strength, and it is estimated that no one will compete with you in the future. If you want more Source Crystals, you will have to buy them."

    At this point, she changed her tone and said: "But if we rely on auctions, how many Source Crystals can you buy? In fact the gambling arena itself has a large number of Source Crystals, which have not been auctioned before. They have been accumulated over the years.  , the quantity is not small, but unfortunately it will not be sold to the outside world for the time being, so you have no way to buy it, but as long as you lend me money, I can make the gambling center change its mind."

    After she said this, the earth spiny insects fell silent, but Ge Xuan said: "It's not impossible to lend you money, but what do you use as collateral? It seems that borrowing requires collateral, right?"

    Butterfly Girl¡¯s little face turned red. After thinking for a long time, she seemed to have made a huge decision. She raised her little head and uttered two words with difficulty: "Butterfly Tears!"

    Under the witness of the Gambling Center, the loan agreement was quickly signed.  Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know much about butterfly tears, but Wei Yi knew it clearly. He told Ge  , can miraculously recover after swallowing butterfly tears.  The strong Zerg people value it very much. After all, no one can guarantee that they will not be seriously injured. At that time, Butterfly Tears will be a rare commodity.

    After Ge Xuan transferred 60 million to Butterfly Girl, he casually asked: "Are you going to bet on Scorpion King to win?"

    Butterfly Girl snorted and said, "Now that the agreement has been signed, it also comes with 10% interest. You won't suffer any loss. Who do I care about?"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said, "I hope you won't regret it."

    "I won't regret it. Don't worry. After you die, I will return the loan to those eighteen hateful stinging insects. There will never be a crystal coin missing! In addition, I can also provide you with a free crystal coin."  Crystal coffin, I guarantee that you will not be killed in the wild"

    After saying this, she ran to the Scorpion King's VIP room without looking back.  There, she plans to personally apply magnetic therapy to the Scorpion King so that the Scorpion King can enter the ring in the best condition.  There is absolutely no chance of failure this time!  Sixty million crystal coins are related to the future livelihood of her family!

 Volume 1 Chapter 184 Butterfly Tears (1)

    Chapter 184 Butterfly Tears (1)

    In the VIP room, the Scorpion King was shrouded in a faint halo, feeling that every cell in his body was full of vitality.  The magnetic therapy effect performed by this superior butterfly girl was so good that it was far beyond comparison with other butterfly tribes. If he could keep her by his side and perform magnetic therapy on him every day, he secretly thought that he would be promoted in a short time.  A superior insect.

    However, the Scorpion King also knows that this butterfly girl has a wide range of contacts and cannot be touched by him. Taking over without any reason will bring disaster to him, and he must find a reason.

    He sighed comfortably, and then said: "Delfinia, are you saying that Ge Xuan is really not a member of his tribe, but a halo warrior?"

    "It's absolutely true! I saw him emitting a halo with my own eyes. The halo was very weak. He should be just a low-level warrior!" Butterfly Girl said with certainty.

    "But, if that's the case, why does he still dare to accept my challenge?"

    "Who knows? Maybe his poor self-esteem makes him feel that he can't step down, so he is lucky, right?"

    "Delfinia, you have already made me lose eighteen of my capable men. If something happens again this time, humph, you understand, your people will no longer be able to hang out! I know you know some of them.  You are a big shot in the guild, but since our Meteor Scorpion Clan has suffered such a loss of troops, no matter how big of a figure you are, I can't protect you! To tell you the truth, there are people behind me."

    "I've heard that your sworn brother is a great person. How dare I offend you? There won't be anything wrong this time! There really won't be anything wrong!"

    "Don't act coquettishly with me. I won't do this. It's easy to prove that you're not lying." The Scorpion King turned to the Meteor Scorpion Military Advisor and said, "Go! Guard her clan members for me. If something goes wrong, kill them first."  Let¡¯s talk later!¡±

    "Yes!" The Meteor Scorpion Military Advisor took the order and left.

    Butterfly Girl's face changed drastically, but she couldn't stop it. Although she had a wide circle of friends, those people were only looking at her beauty, so how could they really stand up for her?  In this world, where force is inferior to others, you can only rely on others!

    Butterfly Girl, whose heart is full of sorrow, can only hope that the Scorpion King can win as soon as possible.  As long as the Scorpion King wins, not only will the clan be safe, but she will also be able to get back her sisters' savings.  After this blow, she was a little discouraged. If she could get through this disaster safely, she planned to lead her sisters to leave the City of Sunshine.  However, where can you go after leaving here?  How can there be a paradise?

    The time for the gambling battle finally arrived. The Scorpion King climbed out of the VIP room proudly, jumped up like a horse in the sky, and in an instant, he spanned fifty meters of space and appeared on the ring majesticly.

    This move won a round of applause from the gamblers. Many gamblers who had bet on him applauded loudly, and the cheers lasted for a long time.

    On the contrary, Ge Xuan¡¯s appearance on the stage was a bit unsatisfactory. Not only was it unsatisfactory, but he also collapsed. Ge Xuan climbed onto the stage using his hands and feet.  Seeing his dull movements, everyone felt sad for him.

    "Oh, it seems that what Delfinia said is true. This kid is just a low-level halo warrior. Not only can't he perform the flying technique, he can't even perform the levitation technique!" The Scorpion King thought to himself, "However, I am still careless.  No, you have to be careful of any inexplicable killing moves he performs. This kid is no fool at all. If he dares to challenge, he must have something to rely on. He is holding an alloy knife in his hand. It is probably just a show, and he may have something in his arms.  Any other precious weapons?"

    When the Scorpion King thought of this, he immediately released his life shield.  No matter what powerful weapons the opponent has, it is impossible to continuously break through his hard carapace after breaking through his life shield.  When he thought about it, even the Flying Dragon King couldn't do this. With this double layer of defense, he could sit back and relax.

    Next, you should consider how to kill this kid and avenge your men.  It's not difficult to kill a low-level warrior, even if he has a secret weapon.  How to kill is important. You must kill slowly, kill hard, and make him suffer terribly. Only in this way can you relieve your anger and deter other enemies.  To kill like this, there is the best criminal method called "Ling Chi". This kind of torture requires the executioner to move quickly and flexibly, and to strike accurately, which is exactly his strength!

    ??Although he looks taller than ordinary tribesmen, his body skills are flexible!  On the surface, it seems that strength and defense are his strengths. In fact, speed and flexibility are his special skills to become the Meteor Scorpion King!  I should compete with him in terms of speed and agility. In that case, even if he has any powerful weapons, they will be of no use!

    The Scorpion King felt that he had matured his thinking, so he swayed, and his shadow suddenly appeared on the ring. With another sway, a second shadow also took shape.  Pulling out two shadows in a row, this kind of skill has a resounding name, called "The Art of Clone". It is an advanced skill in physical skills, and those who know the skill immediately cheered loudly.

      The Scorpion King is extremely proud.  People in the world have a wrong understanding, thinking that physical skills are exclusive to people on Earth, but they don't know that after years of contact and exchange, physical skills have long been spread among the insect people.  In fact, bugmen who rely on physical combat are more suitable for physical skills.  The Scorpion King started practicing this move a long time ago, keeping it secret all the time, preparing to make a big splash. Today he used it, and it was really impressive!

    Amid the noisy shouts, the Scorpion King cheered up, and three phantoms kept rotating around Ge Xuan, testing him with feints from time to time.  Ge Xuan didn't react at all, he just stood there quietly, turning a blind eye to his probing movements.

    "That kid is so scared! Hahaha" A donkey-faced gambler laughed wildly.

    "Hey, kid, don't stand there, hide quickly! Otherwise, you will lose!" Another pig-headed gambler who bet on Ge Xuan shouted anxiously.

    Ge Xuan still didn¡¯t move.

    "Is he really stunned?" The Scorpion King suddenly flashed his body and had this idea.  At this moment, he was tired of hanging around Ge Xuan, and finally decided to take action officially.

    In the phantom, a sharp claw suddenly popped out.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan suddenly moved!

    Quiet as a virgin, active as a rabbit.  Ge Xuan's figure was faster than a rabbit, shooting out like an arrow, a shadow appeared in the sky, and then another one appeared.

    "Oh! Great God Odin! Hehe can also do the art of clones!" the pig-headed gambler exclaimed.

    "I didn't expect it. It turns out that this person named Ge Xuan is also a master of physical skills, and his two shadows were drawn out continuously. Do you know what this means? It means that he still has some strength left in the art of clones.  , He is superior!" Another mustachioed gambler said in a show of knowledge.

    "How can this happen? If he had the energy to spare, would this kid not use it? You must know that he is facing the Scorpion King!" the donkey-faced gambler retorted.

    However, his retort was ignored, because before he could finish speaking, Ge Xuan pulled out the third phantom!

    There was a sudden silence in the arena, and everyone stared at the ring with their eyes wide open.

    After a while, the pig-headed gambler asked the mustache: "Hey, man, two phantoms are called the 'Art of Clone'. What are three phantoms called?"

    "You are stupid, of course the three phantoms are still the art of clones!" The donkey-faced gambler had just said the wrong thing and was embarrassed. He hurriedly rushed to answer, trying to save some face.

    Unexpectedly, the mustache slowly shook his head and said with a smile: "There is a difference. Do you want to know? Give me a glass of sake and I will tell you."

    "A pot for you!" The pig-headed gambler waved his hand nonchalantly, and the bartender hurriedly brought a pot of sake.

    Seeing everyone around him turn their heads to listen, the mustache's vanity is greatly satisfied.  He poured a small cup, took a sip, and then said: "Essentially speaking, there is a qualitative difference between two phantoms and three phantoms, because they use different physical techniques and methods. Three phantoms have different characteristics."  A completely different name, called 'The Art of Shadow'!"

    He paused, and waited until everyone digested this proper noun before continuing: "Originally, I thought that in our world, there was only one physical skill master who knew this shadow technique. Who knew that I saw another one today?  ! Zhengchang Domain is truly a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger"

 Volume 1 Chapter 184 Butterfly Tears (2)

    Chapter 184 Butterfly Tears (2)

    While they were talking, the fight was already going on in the arena. The real person and the shadow were mixed together, which dazzled the gamblers in the audience.

    When Ge Xuan pulled out three phantoms, although the Scorpion King was frightened, he was not discouraged.  He decided that physical skills were more suitable for the insect's physiological structure. He had six limbs, while Ge Xuan only had four. Although he lost a bit in the phantom, compared to the frequency of attack and defense, he who had six limbs definitely had an advantage.  Ge Xuan's limbs blocked the attack of his own limbs. He also had two extra limbs. What would he use to block them?

    His theory of this idea may be correct, but in practice it is completely wrong.  Because Ge Xuan didn't block his attack at all, he just dodged.  After such a fierce fight, they haven't had any physical contact yet!

    The more the Scorpion King fought, the more frightened he became. He had never encountered such a strange battle since he was a child. It was like he was fighting with the air and couldn't touch anything. This was simply weird.

    However, at this time, he still had a sense of luck. He felt that his shield was strong enough and his carapace was thick enough, so it wouldn't hurt to get hit. Since he couldn't hit him, he simply stopped to see the other party's reaction.

    This decision cost him his future forever.

    Just when he stopped, Ge Xuan suddenly appeared on his back, the alloy knife in his hand thrust straight down

    The Meteorite Scorpion's body is as hard as steel and is known for its strong defense, especially the Scorpion King.  However, all meteorite scorpions have a compound eye on their back, which is their only weakness. As long as a sharp instrument is inserted, it will destroy the central nervous system and kill them with one blow.  The Scorpion King is a little better than the ordinary meteorite scorpion. There is a crystal eyepatch on the compound eye, which is formed after the tear gland deforms and can play a protective role.  However, for Ge Xuan, this blindfold means nothing.

    Years of war have given Ge Xuan a clear understanding of the physiological structure of meteorite scorpions, and he even wrote a manual for fighting meteorite scorpions with mechas. In a very short period of time, he shook the alloy knife at a high frequency and even put a blindfold on his eyes.  Remove it and continue inserting it.

    "His movements are so fast that they are inhuman, woohoo" This was the Scorpion King's last thought, and then he lost consciousness.

    The gamblers in the audience all opened their mouths, watching helplessly as the Scorpion King twitched and died.  Many people couldn't believe it. The always tyrannical Scorpion King died like this?  How can this be?  Wasn't there a lively fight just now?

    In the VIP room, Butterfly Girl's face was horribly pale, her eyes were straight, and she couldn't figure out why she was so unlucky.  I was mistaken again. It turned out that Ge Xuan's specialty was not the aura, but the unimaginable physical skills That's 60 million!  What about your own people?

    The more she thought about it, the more desperate she became. Her little head tilted and she fainted.

    Ge Xuan ignored the reaction of everyone in the audience, shook the alloy knife slightly, and took apart the Scorpion King's carapace like a butcher undressing a cow.

    Just when he was about to take out the source crystal, the meteorite scorpions rushed out of the VIP room with red eyes, yelling at him.

    One of them shouted loudly: "That boy is not allowed to take my king's source crystal!"

    Ge Xuan ignored it.

    "Hey, boy, if you dare to take action, as long as you get out of this situation, you will be waiting for revenge!"

    Ge Xuan still ignored it.

    "Boy, do you know who my king's brother is? Let me tell you, my king's sworn brother is very powerful. He is the leader of a certain regiment of my Zerg tribe. He is definitely not something that your little Dolu can offend. Be wise and give up.  !¡±

    Ge Xuan didn't even have to turn his head to look at them. He shook the alloy knife and a huge diamond-shaped source crystal jumped out of the Scorpion King's body.  Source crystals are usually spherical, and diamond-shaped source crystals are extremely rare.  It seems that when the insect-man's ability reaches a certain level, the appearance of the source crystal will change.

    Ge Xuan collected the Origin Crystal and once again climbed down from the ring with a dull posture.  This time no one laughed at him for being clumsy. Instead, many people said that he was very knowledgeable in climbing up and down in this posture and could respond to attacks from all angles at any time.

    As soon as he came down, those meteorite scorpions rushed to the ring, snatched back the body of the Scorpion King, and then roared away. They did not come to snatch the Source Crystal, probably because they were concerned about the rules of the fighting arena.  However, before leaving, every meteorite scorpion looked at him with eyes filled with hatred.

    Ge Xuan didn't care about this. Regardless of whether he took the source crystal or not, the hatred was forged.

    He took the eighteen earth stinging insects to the gambling center to collect the winnings.  In this battle, due to incomplete data, the optical brain in the gambling center did not give odds, so whether he or the Scorpion King had a one-for-one ratio.  However, even so, he still made a fortune because he bet both the more than 500 million he just won and the original 400 million.  After deducting the 60 million he lent to Butterfly Girl, he won a total of 880 million this time!

    The bunny girl in the gambling center trembled and handed the money to him. Fortunately, most of the gamblers bet on the Scorpion King.?? This made the center a huge profit, so even though it lost money in the end, it was not much.

    After finishing this matter, he looked around for the butterfly girl, but couldn't find it.

    When he gave up the search and was about to step into the portal, a bunny girl suddenly came to report, "Delfinia broke the contract and absconded." They captured her and asked Ge Xuan to accept it.

    The loan contract for Butterfly Girl was signed under the witness of the center. She broke the contract and the center was not able to escape the relationship. In order to have a fair reputation, the gambling center had to make efforts to capture her.

    In a secret room behind the gambling arena, Ge Xuan saw Butterfly Girl again.  The Earth Spiny Insects were blocked from the door, and apart from Ge Xuan and the bunny girl who accompanied him, there was only Butterfly Girl in the secret room.

    This beautiful bug girl was tied up in a large plate made of jade. Looking at the shape of the plate, it looked like an instrument used by primitive tribes for human sacrifice.

    "Mr. Ge, look, the butterfly tears are here." The bunny girl pointed at the butterfly girl and explained to Ge Xuan enthusiastically.  Ge Xuan had just won a huge sum of money and was considered a rich man in Bunny Girl's mind. She was also looking forward to Ge Xuan giving her a generous tip.

    Ge Xuan looked in the direction of her finger. He estimated that the dense light was emitted by it. How should he take it out?

    The bunny girl seemed to know what he was thinking and said hurriedly: "Sir, you cannot take this thing with your hands, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced. Have you heard of the myth of the longevity fruit? The longevity fruit will lose its effectiveness and disappear after it falls to the ground. This thing  It¡¯s almost the same. Using any utensil will cause it to undergo an alien reaction, so you have to use your mouth directly.¡±

    "Thanks for the reminder!" Ge Xuan put his head over without any hesitation.

    "Hey! No!" Butterfly Girl cried out anxiously, with nothing but shame and despair in her eyes.

    Ge Xuan stopped, raised his head and looked at her, and said coldly: "Is there any way you can pay 60 million?"

    Butterfly Girl shook her head helplessly and said with tears streaming down her face: "You have made so much money, can't you let me go?"

    "I am not a philanthropist, and I am not here to do charity. Since you signed the contract, you must bear the consequences. I am willing to help you, but I'm sorry, I need Die Tears more."

    After saying this, Ge Xuan lowered his head

 Volume 1 Chapter 185 Batch Transformation (1)

    Chapter 185 Batch Transformation (1)

    Butterfly tears do have great benefits for injuries. After Ge Xuan absorbed the butterfly tears, he experienced it and found that his body damaged by the wormhole collapse recovered rapidly, and the intensity of his brain waves increased greatly.

    He tried synthesizing the life ring. Now the color of the ring has become true green, indicating that its intensity has reached at least level six, maybe higher, but Ge Xuan cannot tell because no matter how high the level, the life ring he synthesized is  It's true green.

    In this way, Ge Xuan has greater confidence in the future implant surgery. The 60 million is well spent.

    It is said that some families are happy and some are sad. Ge Xuan is determined, but Butterfly Girl has lost her soul.

    Delphinia was lying on the big stone plate, looking at the ceiling with tears in her eyes, despairing of all thoughts.  Her sisters were coerced by the Meteor Scorpion and have been snatched back by the gambling center. However, due to her betrayal, the center's senior officials are tired of them and have ordered their collective expulsion. There is no way to make ends meet here.  But where can we go after leaving here?

    It turns out that when she had Butterfly Tears, she could still build connections everywhere. Those greedy and lustful high-level officials were all eager to own her body and then obtain Butterfly Tears, so she was able to get around them and prosper.  But now, the most precious butterfly tears are gone, and she has lost value to those big shots.  Not only that, the most shameful place was touched by the man in front of me, and my virginity was gone. I don¡¯t know if I can get married in the future. The men of the butterfly tribe take this very seriously

    Maybe you can seek asylum from the man in front of you?  But will he be willing?  You know, if other big shots get her butterfly tears, they will definitely abandon her like worn shoes.

    Thinking of her sadness, she burst into tears.

    "Why are you crying?" The bunny girl accompanying Ge Xuan said to her with a cold face, "You must be responsible for what you do. This is God Odin's punishment for you. Who makes you so proud? Hum,  At that time, you relied on your connections with higher authorities to bully us all day long, and now you have lost everything, you deserve it!"

    Hearing this, Delfinia cried even more sadly.

    Ge Xuan said warmly: "Thank you for your butterfly tears. Do you need my help?"

    Before Delfinia could speak, the bunny girl rushed to say: "Sir, please don't be fooled by the appearance, she is pretending to be pitiful! It's the same old thing, pretending to be pitiful to a big shot like you, but to the weak like us,  She can be as arrogant as she is, using her power to bully others! She deserves to be where she is today!"

    "II didn'twuwu"

    "Stop quibbling! Do you think I don't know what you have in mind? Now that you have nothing, and your people are destitute of food and clothing, you just want to win the sympathy of this gentleman and let him take in you 'refugees'  ,Is not it?"

    With one word that revealed Butterfly Girl's thoughts, Bunny Girl turned her head and said to Ge Xuan: "Dear Sir, our center has the responsibility to explain things clearly to you. You must not be fooled by her!"

    Ge Xuan frowned and asked Butterfly Girl: "Your people don't have enough food and clothing?"

    ¡°Woooo¡­¡± Delfinia nodded while crying.

    "Did you see that? She is treating you as a refugee shelter!" said the bunny girl.

    Ge Xuan nodded and asked Butterfly Girl: "Is it because of me?"

    It¡¯s not easy to answer this, even if Delfinia nods or shakes her head.  This incident really happened because of Ge Xuan. First, Ge Xuan caused her to lose all her sisters' savings, and then she also lost the money she borrowed from him. The most precious butterfly tears were even swallowed by Ge Xuan.  However, if we admit that Ge Xuan made her tribe deprived of food and clothing, wouldn't we accuse Ge Xuan of harming others?

    When she hesitated, Ge Xuan had already guessed something from the look on her face, so he took out a crystal card, handed it to the bunny girl, and said, "Thank you for the service, this is a tip."

    Seeing the crystal card, the bunny girl immediately smiled. It seems that her behavior of exposing Delfinia made the rich man very satisfied. As soon as the tip was released, it was the crystal card. There were at least tens of thousands of crystal coins in it, right?  Maybe hundreds of thousands is not a problem, it¡¯s developed!

    She took the crystal card, bowed repeatedly, and said, "Thank you sir for the reward! Thank you sir for the reward!"

    "Well, you go out first."

    "Yes!" The bunny girl walked towards the door. When she reached the door, she turned around and asked, "Sir, do you want to enjoy her vagina? Don't worry, it doesn't matter. She is already a lost dog. You can use her as you please."  No matter how long it takes, I will report it to the center and close the case"

    After a pause, a charming smile appeared on her face, and she added: "Or Distinguished Sir, you must be able to see that my figure is much better than hers, and my breasts are far from comparable to hers at the airport! Don't you think about it?  Touch it?"

      Ge Xuan was stunned for a moment, then waved his hand and said: "Next time Well, I mean, let's talk next time we meet."

    ¡°Giggle!¡± The bunny girl chuckled, pushed the door open and went out.

    When the bunny girl closed the door, Delfinia suddenly stopped crying. She looked into Ge Xuan's eyes with tears in her eyes and said angrily: "If you want to enjoy me, you'd better untie the rope that binds me, so that I can  Cooperate."

    "No need."

    "Are youare you a perverted sadist?" Delfinia curled her lips and was about to cry again, but she quickly stopped her sobbing and said, "That's fine! You can play with it as you like, even if you are restrained,  Okay, be it whipping, I accept it and will cooperate seriously. I just ask you to accept my sisters and give them a bite to eat."

    "You can really endure the humiliation and bear the burden."

    "What else? What else?" Delfinia said sarcastically, "Which one of you treats us as human beings? In fact, to put it bluntly, this is exchange, just using each other!"

    "Well, they are indeed using each other." Ge Xuan said as he untied the rope.

    Delfinia sat up, raised her little head proudly, and asked coldly: "How are you going to play? I have heard that some people like to grab our wings, lift them in the air, and then from behindor  , Shall I take off my shirt first?"

    "That's not what I mean by using each other." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    "Huh, don't pretend to be a gentleman! I'm not a fool." Delfinia sneered.

    Go  What do you think about becoming a member of the medical department?"

    As soon as these words came out, Delfinia was stunned.

    After a long while, she muttered: "Is this is this true?"

    "Actually, I have had this plan for a long time. Unfortunately, there are no butterfly tribesmen in the Dolu Corps. If you have nowhere to go for the time being, come to Dolu."

    "Youare you a top figure in the Dolu Corps?"

    Ge Xuan nodded.

    Delfinia couldn¡¯t help but feel a burst of surprise.  She had heard of Doru before. Of course, she was still very proud at that time and thought Doru was just a country bumpkin regiment.  However, today is different from the past. Although Dolu is small, it is still a corps. At least it can ensure that their sisters have enough food and clothing!

    "The Medical Bureau doesn't have a chief yet. I can let you temporarily serve as the deputy director of the Medical Bureau. If you do well, you will be promoted to a full-time position." Ge Xuan increased his chips.

    With the scale of Dolu, it is enough for a superior butterfly tribe who has transformed into a human form to serve as the medical chief.  Delfinia was once invited by a regiment to join, but unfortunately at that time she was just trying to make money in a gambling center and didn't agree. She also slightly offended several regiment leaders because of it. Now she wants to join them, even if she doesn't want them.  If she wants, she will not be allowed to hold important positions, and she can only be bullied.

    Delfinia no longer has to think about it, knowing that this is her best choice at the moment.

    She opened her legs again and said resolutely: "Come on, do whatever you want, let's make a deal."

    Ge Xuan was speechless.  Why is this little girl thinking about sex trading again?

    "You don't need to be like this!" He said lightly.

    "But, otherwise, III don't feel safe." Delfinia told the truth.

    In her opinion, this is a deal. Ge Xuan has paid, and she must also pay. Otherwise, how can the deal be concluded?  She and her sisters would be kicked out sooner or later.  Instead of doing this, it is better to pay in advance so that you can have peace of mind.  In addition, as long as you win Ge Xuan's favor, you will have a backer, and you won't be afraid of being ostracized when you go to Duolu.

    Ge Xuan shook his head and ordered coldly: "Close your legs together! Even if you want to sell, you have to look like a lady, so that you can sell it at a high price"

    There are more than 300 members of Delfinia's tribe, and she is the only one among them who has been promoted to a superior insectoid.  The clan members have rented a community to live in a corner of the Sunshine City. Usually, more than thirty clan members with good magnetic therapy skills follow Delfinia to the gambling center to make money and support the whole clan.

    Ge Xuan led the Eighteen Earth Spiny Insects to follow Delfinia to the community. He spent a night picking up all her people. The group drove to the west of the city and returned to Dolu's temporary camp.  .

    Wen Renyao and Qi Diao Xueru were greatly surprised when they saw Ge Xuan bringing back so many butterfly people.  When Ge Xuan introduced the beautiful Delfinia to them, they couldn't help showing obvious hostility.

    As a transformed insect woman, Delfinia is as sensitive as an earthling woman. She immediately sensed this hostility and knew it.Why were the two young women opposite showing hostility, but she was very well-behaved, so she pretended she didn't know, and kept flattering them inadvertently.

    Wen Renyao liked this very much, and soon she called out "sister, sister". If Qi Diaoxue was not easy to get along with, instead of weakening, the hostility became stronger.

    With three women performing a show, the temporary camp suddenly became lively.  Ge Xuan had no time to pay attention to their intrigues, because Bidbai came again.

    This time Bi Debai brought Gong Zhengchang¡¯s oral instructions. Gong Zhengchang made it clear that there must be gold medal pirates among the members of the Dolu Corps in order for the Corps to be promoted to the Emerald level.  This order was tantamount to ending Dolu's hope of promotion.

    Even if the members of Dolu achieve the top ten results in the martial arts competition and have one or two honorary pirates, they can only maintain the status of the corps and prevent the corps from perishing.  As for promotion to the Emerald level, one of the members must be in the top three, or go directly to the Pirate Guild to take the gold medal pirate exam. Everyone knows that is unrealistic.

    "Alas, this bad idea must have come from the boss, that bastard Ti Bai. The purpose is to suppress me, but it has harmed Brother Ge. I'm sorry for you!" Bidbai sighed, his face full of guilt.

    But Ge Xuan's heart moved, thinking of the underground gambling arena, and thought that the reason why this order appeared was because of him.

    I defeated the Scorpion King in an underground gambling arena, and those who are interested must use this as a basis to re-evaluate their combat effectiveness.  After their assessment, they most likely believed that they had a chance to win the top ten in the martial arts tournament, so they encouraged Gong Zhengchang to urgently raise the threshold for the regiment's advancement.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t expect that the other party was so well-informed. They knew about it just after he defeated the Scorpion King in the underground gambling arena.  But so what?  He had no intention of participating in the martial arts competition in person, that would have been done by Wen Renyao and others after promotion.

    "Brother, don't blame yourself too much. I have my own solution to this matter." Ge Xuan said calmly.

    "What can you do? Alas!" Bidby stomped his feet

 Volume 1 Chapter 185 Batch Transformation (2)

    Chapter 185 Batch Transformation (2)

    After sending Bi Debai away, Ge Xuan immediately devoted himself to the manufacture of balance balls.  That night, he stayed up all night, busy assembling the parts made by You Xuan and others, and each starchy white balance ball was preserved in liquid nitrogen.

    Manufacturing is not difficult, but testing is difficult.  The next day, Ge Xuan and core technicians repeatedly tested each balance ball. The standards were set extremely stringently because it was related to the life of the implanted person.  After two-thirds of the products were eliminated, approximately 300 balance balls survived.

    While Ge Xuan was busy, others also took a break. The newly joined Butterfly Girls, led by Delfinia, performed magnetic therapy on all those who participated in the operation to keep their bodies in the best condition.

    The butterfly girls are working very hard because this is their first chance to perform after joining Dolu. In the future, whether they will eat soup or meat, this first impression is crucial.  Their efforts won acclaim. Except for Qi Diao Xueru who pointed out some shortcomings, everyone else praised them.

    This made Delfinia secretly relieved.  As for Qi Diao Xueru's accusation, let her go to hell. Thinking that she is the cousin of Deputy Ge Tuan is a big deal?  My cousin still doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not!  There will be plenty of time in the future to see who is the best at pleasing the group deputy!

    Delfinia is very good at judging the situation. Not long after arriving in Dolu, she already knew that it was not Captain Wen Renyao who had the final say here. The real boss was Ge Xuan. As long as he hugged Ge Xuan's thigh tightly, he would not be afraid of anyone.

    It was finally time for surgery.  Considering safety, Ge Xuan decided to rent a surgical isolation cabin from the Shipwrights Guild.

    A total of seventy-nine people are willing to risk the balance ball implantation surgery. These seventy-nine people are all silver collars, accounting for almost 90% of the remaining silver collars in Dolu, which makes Ge Xuan very happy.  As for the remaining silver collars, Ge Xuan did not force it. As long as these seventy-nine people got results, was he afraid that the rest would refuse the surgery?

    Since Qi Diaoxueru did not need surgery, Ge Xuan ordered her to stay at the camp, and then led Wen Renyao, Lu Chenqing and other silver collars, plus Delfinia and other medical staff, to the Shipwrights Guild.

    With Shi Ax as an "old friend", it was very easy to rent a surgical isolation cabin. The manager chose the most complete operating cabin for Ge Xuan and sent guards to guard it around the clock.

    Wen Renyao was the first to enter the isolation cabin, while the others sat in the hall outside and continued to enjoy Butterfly Girl's magnetic therapy.

    In the cabin, Ge Xuan asked Wen Renyao to lie on the medical bed, activated the disinfection cover, picked up the scalpel, and then hesitated.

    He was not hesitating because he was unsure. He had been practicing this operation these days and had become very familiar with it. The Butterfly Tears he had just taken had greatly restored the intensity of his aura. Although the surgical equipment was not as good as the Divine Brain, it should be  Said it can barely be used.  In fact, after swallowing the butterfly tears, he was 100% sure of the success rate of the operation, and he could guarantee that he would perform dozens of such operations without making any mistakes.  The reason for hesitation was that he missed people when he saw things, and thought of Shen Nao, Nellie and others.

    I wonder how they are doing now?  The White Tower Star should be safe

    The Office of the Special Commissioner of Baitaxing©¤©¤Dixinshui Pavilion.

    The panda god sat at the top of the empty conference room with a big belly.

    Duan Qianshijun and Gongxi Hongshui stood respectfully in front of it, one on the left and one on the right.  They didn't dare to be disrespectful. Since Ge Xuan disappeared, this weird panda had taken the power in his hands. After a series of vigorous and resolute actions, the White Tower Star was not in chaos because of Ge Xuan's disappearance.  There was great success and everything was on track.

    "Have you heard anything about the fleet that entered the meteorite area from the fort wormhole?" Shen Nao asked in a grand manner.

    Gongxi Hongshui was in charge of this matter, and he immediately said: "There is no news from the Commissioner yet, but we have found the market that Wu Jian, the president of Shuanglong Association, mentioned. There are dense crowds there. Maybe we can occupy it.  I can find out the whereabouts of the Commissioner, but the local forces there are very strong, and are jointly controlled by several major forces. I'm afraid the troops I have are not enough"

    Shen Nao hummed and asked Duan Qianshijun: "I asked Feng Tianbo and Jiagu Zheyu to train the new recruits. How did they do?"

    "Reporting to the noble brother, they have done a good job. The merchant fleet of Jin Jingdiao transported a large number of centipede slaves a few days ago, and they have all undergone battleship training. All the halo warriors in the battleships have been laid off.  The Marine Corps has become a promising career, but the current situation is that the number of battleships has increased too much at once, and the production of battleships cannot keep up."

    Battleship production is the responsibility of Nellie. Shen Nao knows that she is very serious about her work, but there are only a few assembly lines. No matter how hard she works, the construction speed will not increase rapidly.  Looks like I have to ask those people from Jin Jing Diao againWent to buy a production line.

    The current situation is generally good.  Nellie is busy with military production; Jasmine is busy with administrative planning; Talboys's security work is very good, there have been no mass violence incidents for a long time, providing a safe and orderly environment for the development of various chambers of commerce; and the responsible person  The developed Weaver also quickly copied the Protoss ship technology and created a combined ship suitable for the meteorite area as a supplement to the Blue Diamond ship; Jikong continued his missionary work, and the belief in survival became almost the only thing recognized by the people on the White Tower Star.  religion.

    Even that wretched Kong Tao worked very hard and kept writing letters to the central government, asking for a special budget.  Of course the central government will not give money, but this can at least reassure the central government that this place is still under Ge Xuan's rule.

    The only ones who still live a comfortable life are the two Feilong Kings. They do nothing and enjoy crystal offerings all day long. They are very happy.  However, as long as they and the seven mechas are on guard, they can suppress all hostile forces, and no one dares to oppose Shen Nao's decision.

    Now we are waiting for the ships to be built. As long as there are a sufficient number of warships, Shen Nao plans to send Gongxi Hongshui to attack the market.  No matter how powerful he is, as long as his own warships continue to pass by and merge into rivers, rivers, and seas, how can the pirates in the meteorite area still want to block our regular army?  They were all drowned.  Anyway, centipede slaves are not worth anything. You can get as many as you want. Just buy them after they are all dead.

    In the mind of Shen Nao, everything is a consumable.  Fighting is a battle of attrition, to see who will run out of lives first.  In order to find Ge Xuan, it doesn't matter even if everyone on the White Tower Star dies.

    It looked out the window at the blue sky, wondering where the owner of Ge Xuan was at this moment?

    The thoughtful Ge Xuan has already completed more than ten surgeries. The effect of the balance ball this time was surprisingly good. Wen Renyao and Lu Chenqing were promoted on the spot. Their auras had already reached the early stage of the seventh level, and now they will skip the later stages.  It¡¯s level eight!  This made them wildly surprised, because the eighth-level halo is a strength that only blue-gold pirates have!

    The dozen or so other silver-collar workers who have undergone surgeries have all advanced to level seven and are slowly recovering under Butterfly Girl's magnetic therapy.

    After these operations, Ge Xuan not only did not feel tired, but felt energetic, happy in his heart, relaxed all over, and had a rare smile on his face.  He couldn't help but think to himself, it seemed like he was still destined to be a military doctor

 Volume One, Chapter 186: Real and Fake Hooligans

    Chapter 186: Real and fake hooligans

    In front of the large dock behind the Shipwrights Guild, two groups of people were confronting each other.

    One party was naturally a silver-eyed shipbuilder headed by Stone Ax, and the other party was led by a handsome young man with a gold circle on his collar badge and a beautiful word "Hui" embroidered in the circle. He was Yan, the commander of the Huilong Corps.  Wei.

    Yan Wei has been unlucky these days. First he was beaten to a disgrace by Duolu in the valley west of the city, and then he spent money to drag the Scorpion King into trouble. Although he injured Wen Renyao and Lu Chenqing, he was beaten by Qidiao Xueru's "gravity"  Control Domain¡± scares away and does not do its full job.

    Bi Tibai scolded him severely for this, just like scolding his grandson.  Now Bi Tibai asked him to expel Silver Eyed Shipwright, and stated that this was the last chance given to him. If he still couldn't do it, the Huilong Corps would wait to have its designation revoked.

    Yan Wei knew that Gong Zhengchang now had a strong opinion of Yintong Shipwright. According to Bi Tibai, this was not entirely because of the rumor of colluding with O'Donoghue.  Everyone knows that Yin Tong shipwrights have always been arrogant and unruly due to their skills. This is especially true for Yin Tong among the free shipwrights in Sunshine City. Every time Gong Zhengchang entrusts them to build the ships, they say so to themselves.  Since they changed the structure, the ships sold to Zhengchang were also very expensive, and they made astronomical amounts of money. A large part of Zhengchang's annual income went into their pockets.

    For Gong Zhengchang, it would be better not to have such a group of shipwrights at all.  Gong Zhengchang has always believed that it is not that there are no good shipwrights on earth, it is just because of the existence of Yin Tong that it blocks the opportunity for shipwrights on earth to get ahead.  If these greedy guys are driven away, excellent earthly shipwrights will naturally take over.

    ¡°However, this matter cannot be made obvious.  Like the Pirates Guild, the Shipwrights Guild is also a huge cross-regional organization. If we directly break up with each other and drive away all the Silver-Eyed Shipwrights here, it would be a catastrophic political event, because these are free shipwrights, and  Not being affiliated with Zhengchang would be tantamount to offending the entire Shipwrights Guild.  Therefore, under Bi Tibai's suggestion, Gong Zhengchang planned to use harassment to make Yintong Shipwright leave on his own.

    Yan Wei¡¯s mission is to harass, constantly harass, making Yintong Shipwright unbearable and unable to even dream of peace.

    This task is not that easy to do. The Shipwrights Guild has good guards, and the Silver Eyes craftsmen are not just paper. The strength of the Huilong Corps alone is not up to the task.  Of course, if the whole army comes to attack, it can be defeated in one fight, but that is not harassment.  Therefore, Yan Wei begged Bi Tibai to allocate a group of masters. These are silver collars whose abilities are close to or equal to those of gold medal pirates. They are secret forces that Bi Tibai has cultivated over the years. Their overall strength is stronger than that of the meteorite scorpion mercenaries.  Much more.

    This group of people lined up at the entrance of the big shipyard and blocked the door. Naturally, Stone Ax and other craftsmen would not let them do that, and a confrontation formed between the two sides.

    "Hey, that bald man, why don't you pay back the money?" Yan Wei shouted arrogantly.

    "You bastard pretty boy! I don't remember the debt I owe you!" Stone Ax roared.

    "So, you want to default on your debt?"

    "Nonsense! What do I owe you? Get out of here quickly, otherwise"

    "What else? Do you still want to hit someone?" Yan Wei's nostrils were pointed upward, looking like he was in need of a beating.

    ¡°Look, you are also a gold medal pirate, why are you so shameless?¡± Shi Xi cursed.

    As soon as these words came out, Yan Wei became angry.  In fact, he felt embarrassed by doing this. He was the leader of the group, but he was acting like a gangster here. If he was caught by an acquaintance, how could he behave like a good person in the future?

    "I just don't have good looks! What can you do?" He was brave enough to say that he was shaking his legs and was very angry.

    Not to mention, this move is very effective against Stone Ax. Stone Ax can't stand being provoked. Seeing him like this, he can't help but roar, a black tiger takes out his heart, and punches him.

    "Everyone has seen it! Everyone has seen it, it was this old boy who hit people first!" Yan Wei yelled, waving his arms to block the fists, and then let the masters assigned by Bi Tibai rush up and beat the people.  .

    What follows is a melee. Silver-eyed shipwrights are all skilled, and their kung fu is really not that good. They are definitely better than small soldiers. They may be able to handle some ordinary silver collars for a few rounds, but compared to these carefully selected  His silver collar was far behind, so he was beaten into disgrace in a few strokes.

    The guild guards in front of the big dock also came to help. Unfortunately, these guards usually only looked at the goods at the door, and were worse than the shipwrights. Soon after, they all lay on the ground crying.

    Under normal circumstances, few people dare to cause trouble in the Shipwrights Guild. No one who has the ability wants to offend a huge guild. Those who have no ability will be captured by the guild guards. Even if they defeat the guards, the forces in the location of the guild will also try to please the guild.  Will take the initiative to settle matters.

    Therefore, a few years ago, a situation like today?It never happened.

    The stone ax has been beaten into a pig's head, and they are still shouting and screaming. The other silver-eyed shipwrights are not as capable as him. They are unconscious, screaming, and some people are beaten so hard that they even cry for help.  Use crystal coins to bribe this group of "corps gangsters" who are incredibly skilled.

    Among them, only Shi Dao was fine. He saw something was wrong and ran away early in the morning.  However, instead of avoiding the battle, he ran to the Pirate Guild for help.

    In the pirate guild across the street, there is a high-level grader Shang Ranchen who is a good friend of Stone Ax. This grader is very experienced. Many gold-medal pirates in Zhengchang's sphere of influence were born through his rating.  Therefore, most gold medal pirates will sell him face.

    Seeing that Yan Wei is a gold medal pirate, Shi Dao guessed that Shang Ranchen might know him, and it might be effective to find an old businessman to suppress him.

    He rushed out of the Shipwrights Guild's stone knife and met Wen Renyao halfway.  When Ge Xuan asked to rent a surgical isolation cabin, Shi Ax assigned him to handle it. He met Wen Renyao and knew that she was the leader of the Duolu Corps.  Since he is the leader of a group, he might be of some use.

    That gang of thugs was so powerful that it was unrealistic to expect her to drive them away, but if she could delay it for a while until Shang Ranchen arrived, maybe she could do it.  As for whether she would also be beaten into a pig's head, that was not a question Shi Dao had to consider.  Maybe those gangsters thought she was good-looking, so they cared for her and didn't slap her pretty face?

    Thinking of this, Shi Dao hurriedly told Wen Renyao what had happened, invited her to help out, and then continued to turn around and run wildly.

    "Hey, where are you going?" Wen Renyao shouted at his back, "Go back to the dock with my captain, and I'll help you beat those gangsters half to death!"

    Shi Dao thought to himself, this time the gangsters are different, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t beat them half to death, it¡¯s better if you are beaten half to death by them!

    "I'm going to find an old man. You have to resist for a while. Remember! You must resist!" Shi Dao ran very fast and disappeared in a flash.

    By this time, Ge Xuan had performed operations on more than 40 people. Under Delfinia¡¯s magnetic therapy, more than 30 of them had almost recovered.  These people suddenly became excited when they heard that the group leader was going to fight.

    ¡°Captain, it¡¯s been a long time since we had a group fight! Wow, I¡¯ve almost forgotten what it¡¯s like to fight!¡± A team leader shivered with excitement.

    Now Ge Xuan has divided Dolu's soldiers into three divisions. Below the division there is an additional level of regimental captain, and below that are the positions of Qian Chang, Bai Chang, Shi Chang, and Wu Chang.  This captain was originally Wen Renyao's confidant. He was a gangster and was good at fighting, so he was absorbed by Duolu.

    In fact, most of the so-called high-level figures like Dolu were originally gangster leaders. The Dolu Corps was a gang of gangsters before they took refuge in Zhengchang.  Because Gong Zhengchang liked their spirit of daring to fight and risk their lives, he took them under his command.

    A group of gangsters, who have been disciplined for a long time, are inevitably depressed. Now that they have been promoted, they have a good opportunity to breathe. Their eyes can't help but shine, gearing up, and eager to try.

    Who knows that Wen Renyao said: "Fighting in a group? Hit you! We are a regular corps that is about to be promoted to the Emerald level. We have to have the demeanor of a large corps, how can we fight in a group? We are to eliminate the bad guys!"

    "Yes! What the leader said couldn't be more correct, it is to eliminate violence and bring peace to the people! Hehe, let's go quickly, otherwise the good people will be beaten to death by the thugs, and we heroes will have no use."

    "Well, are you almost recovered? My leader hopes that you can show your momentum, show your style, and show Dolu's spirit!"

    "Yes!" A group of people responded loudly.

    However, one of them joined the gang later and didn't understand what Wen Renyao meant, so he asked his companions in a low voice: "What kind of spirit do we Doulu have?"

    "Oh, you idiot, how can we have any spirit? What the leader said is to make us risk our lives and beat them up! Sap, do evil, stab in the back, do anything. This is called the spirit of gangsters and fooling around.  Be energetic! Just wait until you beat yourself to death"

    More than thirty bald heads surrounded a beautiful woman, and they rushed towards the big dock with great momentum.  Only the strongest Lu Chenqing was left to continue guarding the surgical isolation cabin.

    In front of the big shipyard, Stone Ax was in despair. Except for him, all the shipwrights and guards were crying for their fathers and mothers, but those people didn't let them go and kept beating them.

    "You guys who don't pay back the money you owe, I'm going to show you today how powerful I am! As long as you stay in the Sunshine City for one day, I will beat you for one day, and if you stay for another year, I will beat you for another year!" Yan Wei shouted arrogantly.  .  His expression looked like a gangster, and he was very proud of his acting skills.

    "Oh, it hurts! We can't wait any longer, I?Isn¡¯t it enough to leave the City of Sunshine?  Stop fighting, stop fighting"

    A boatman couldn't stand the pain and kept begging for mercy, but he was so angry that he was half dead.

    At this moment, a crisp voice suddenly sounded: "Yan Wei, it turns out to be you!"

    When Yan Wei heard this voice, his handsome face suddenly turned red.  He had always been worried that his ugly appearance as a hooligan would be caught by an acquaintance. Unexpectedly, he was worried that his enemy Wen Renyao would see him.

    "You, a big gangster, dare to commit crimes in broad daylight. This is a blatant contempt for Mr. Gong! Look at your gangster face, don't you feel ashamed?" Wen Renyao accused righteously.

    "No! It's not like that" Yan Wei's face was burning.

    "Still want to quibble? Dolu's troops follow orders, let's fight the gangsters!" Wen Renyao waved his hand, and more than thirty Dolu officers who had just been promoted immediately pressed forward.

    "That's fine!" Yan Wei secretly said, "This matter can't be explained clearly. I can see the truth in my hands! The people I brought this time are much stronger than the Scorpion King's group of dead ghosts. This place is not your territory, so you just  With such a group of people, I just took the opportunity to do something for you, maybe I can make great achievements because of it!"

    Thinking of this, Yan Wei became excited.  If Wen Renyao could be killed here, his backer Bi Tibai would look at him differently.  He accidentally killed a regiment leader during a group fight. This was not a big mistake, and no one could blame him.

    "It's so perfect! It seems that my fortune, Yan Wei, has turned around!"

    He began to release his red nuclear explosion ring, preparing to kill Wen Renyao with his ancestral "Huilong Explosion".  In the Dolu Corps, if there was anyone he was wary of, there was only one Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan's elusive skills and eyes without human emotions made him feel chilled involuntarily.  Apart from that, Yan Wei is not afraid of anyone, including Wen Renyao.

    Just as the melee was about to begin, an old voice came urgently: "Everyone stop it! Everyone stop it"

    Everyone turned around and saw an old man with gray hair flying in the air. This old man wearing gold-rimmed glasses was known to both Yan Wei and Wen Renyao, but he was Shang Ranchen, the chief rater of the Pirate Guild.  Shang Ranchen was still holding the panting stone knife in his hand.

    "Captain Yan, misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!" Old Man Shang said as he flew, "Why did you come here and have a conflict with the Viking stone axe?"

    Yan Wei snorted and said shamelessly: "He doesn't pay back the money he owes. I'm here to collect the debt."

    "You kid is telling lies!" Stone Ax said angrily, "How can we Silver Eyed Shipwrights owe money to your poor army? What a joke!"

    Shang Ranchen fell to the ground, let go of the stone knife, and looked at the people around Yan Wei. He seemed to have some enlightenment in his heart, and he had already guessed the whole story.  He also vaguely knew what Gong Zhengchang was thinking. Needless to say, Yan Wei was ordered to cause trouble.

    After thinking for a while, he said in a friendly voice: "Captain Yan, can we just forget about today's matter for the sake of the old man?"

    "Your face?" Yan Wei glanced at him sideways and said, "It is natural to pay back debts. How much is your old face worth?"

    As soon as these words came out, Shang Ranchen's expression changed drastically.

    In fact, Yan Wei doesn¡¯t want to offend this old man. No corps is willing to offend the chief grader of the Pirate Guild branch. Any silver collar in the corps who wants to be promoted to a gold medal pirate must ask this old man.  However, at this moment, the arrow was on the string and had to be fired. Thinking of his fate and being able to please Gong Zhengchang, Yan Wei couldn't care about anything.

    "Captain Yan, your 'Hui Long Bao' is famous far and wide and has been passed down for hundreds of years, but although I am old, I am not afraid of it." Shang Ranchen adjusted his glasses and said with a livid face.

    "Of course you won't be afraid. How could a senior guild rater be afraid of such trivial tricks? I know you are a blue and gold pirate. Some even say that you are already a purple and gold pirate. However, the guild's rules have never interfered.  Worldly disputes, do you want to break this rule?"

    Yan Wei was relieved. He was sure that Shang Ranchen did not dare to violate the rules, so he was so arrogant.

    Sure enough, when the old businessman heard what he said, he had a look of helplessness on his face.

    Wen Renyao observed the words and immediately said: "Mr. Shang, just watch from the side. This Yan Wei dares to act like a gangster in front of you. He is really lawless! Today, justice will be judged on him, and this gang of gangsters will also be punished."  You know that there is still great righteousness between heaven and earth!"

    After saying that, she waved her jade hand again, and the Dolu officers who had been waiting for a long time rushed forward in a fan shape.

    Yan Wei sneered in his heart. He wanted to flatter this old man, but he didn't even weigh how much he weighed. He kept accusing me of being a hooligan, as if he was a messenger of justice. Let's see how this hooligan can ravage me.??You are the messenger of justice!

    "When I kill all your men, I will strip you naked and kill you!"  Well, you were so beautiful and graceful, it would be a pity to kill you like this. Should I have sex with you first?  However, I'm afraid it won't be enough to play it once. It would be better to play it for a few more days But in that case, as time goes by, I will become more in love, and maybe I won't be able to bear to do it!  Isn't this impossible to kill?  What a headache

    While his thoughts were wandering wildly, the conflict between the two sides had already broken out.  This conflict entered a heated stage as soon as it started. The reason was that Dolu's men were all ruthless and beat the other party to death.

    ?? These silver collars trained by Bi Tibai originally did not take the people of Dolu seriously.  No matter how powerful a person from a small army can be, how powerful can he be?  They are all masters whose strength is close to that of gold medal pirates. Some of them have even reached the standard of gold medal pirates. They just want to keep a low profile and have not yet gone to the pirate guild for assessment.  Facing a group of people with only mid-level auras, no matter how hard you fight, you won't suffer a loss.

    But as soon as they made contact, they realized something was wrong. The auras emitted by these people were all at level seven!  Don't look at it. There is only one level difference between the seventh level and the sixth level, but it is a step behind the boss in terms of strength. That is the difference between the middle level and the high level!

    They were stunned for a moment!  We have more than fifty people here this time, half of them are at the seventh level. This is already an amazing power. Even if they can't walk around in the Sunshine City, they can still show off for a while.  But the more than thirty people on the other side are all at the seventh level. Is this still a small, inferior army?  How can a small army have so many masters?

    Soon they discovered that this group of people did not behave like a master!  When they were confused, this group of people attacked violently, using various despicable tricks such as lifting the vaginal legs, monkey stealing peaches, and behind-the-back punches. Each and every one of their attacks was extremely vicious, and they looked more like hooligans than they pretending to be hooligans!

    After a few hard blows, they finally woke up and fought back.  While fighting, they shouted angrily.

    ¡°Hey, how could you do this? This is black boxing!¡± one of the victims accused angrily.

    "How about using black boxing to deal with you gangsters? This is called treating others the way they are treated and controlling themselves!" A Dolu officer said with a smile.

    "We are not hooligans!"

    "You believe it! You are just hooligans! I'll beat you guys to death"

    The two sides fought more and more fiercely. After suffering heavy losses, the fake gangsters lost their masterly demeanor and began to learn each other's dirty tricks.  It's a pity that I am a beginner after all, and I can't learn it well.  Despite this, they could barely support it because of their large numbers.  The two sides fought to a draw.

    However, after fighting, they discovered that something was wrong. The other party was constantly receiving reinforcements, and these reinforcements also had seventh-level halos.  At first, one or two people came, and they didn't pay much attention. As time went by, when the other party approached fifty people, they began to complain.

    At this moment, the numbers of both sides are close. One side is all level seven, and their moves are sinister, while the other side is only half level seven. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know how much pressure the latter is under. Apart from passive defense and hard support, there is no way to save the day.

    But people from Dolu are still coming, one after another, adding up to more.

    After half the benchmark, when the total number of people on Duolu's side exceeded Yan Wei's, the fight finally changed qualitatively, and the group fight quickly turned into a one-sided beating.

    Yan Wei was already dumbfounded. In fact, he had been dumbfounded since all Dolu's people emitted the seventh-level halo, and he had forgotten to attack Wen Renyao.

    He was a little confused, where did Dolu come from so many masters?  Didn¡¯t it mean that Dolu suffered heavy losses in the ancient ruins?  Even if there were no losses, the previous Dolu would not be able to produce more than fifty seventh-level halo warriors!  If Dolu was so strong, in the past conflicts with them, he would not only be at a disadvantage, but also be completely beaten into a pig's head!

    Shang Ranchen, who was watching the battle, was also extremely confused.

    He knew who Yan Wei had brought. These confidants selected by Bi Tibai had outstanding talents since childhood. Bi Tibai spent a large sum of crystal coins to train them, and after many years of hard work, they produced so many masters.  Among the more than fifty people present, half were at the seventh level, which was already very impressive. Most Jade-level corps did not have so many masters, and even some weak Qiong-level corps only had so many seventh-level masters.

    But Duolu¡¯s side is so amazing. Not to mention the more than 30 people who came first are all seventh-level, and the reinforcements later are also seventh-level. It seems that seventh-level is no longer valuable!

    The old businessman has a sharp eye and can see that these seventh-level players are all newbies. If they come here to take the gold medal pirate test at this time, they will probably fail.  Gold medal pirates not only require the seventh level of halo, but also require corresponding fighting skills, as well as a large amount of pirate knowledge, and need to pass a written examination.  Finally, and most importantly, you must have the ability to defeat a gold medal pirate.Achievements.

    "However, although these seventh-level newcomers cannot win gold medals, that is temporary. Now that they have become seventh-level, they have stepped into the threshold of pirates. Over time, after training, they will inevitably become gold medal pirates.

    It¡¯s hard to imagine that a small, insignificant corps could have such great potential!  How do they do this?  Could it be that they have great ambitions and began to endure humiliation and cultivate masters a long time ago?

    But how much would it cost to cultivate so many seventh-level people?  Does Dolu have the financial strength?

    The old businessman never considered that these people were hired by Dolu from outside, because that was even more ridiculous. Hiring so many seventh-level masters from outside would definitely cost countless times more than training them himself!  And even if they are willing to spend money, they still don¡¯t want to come!  People go to higher places, and water flows to lower places. Who wants to go to a small corps to develop as a silver collar with a seventh-level halo?

    Therefore, the old businessman quickly came to the conclusion that this Douluo should not be underestimated, as he had a big plan!  It seems that their goal is far from being as simple as an emerald level. It is very likely that their ideal is to become a crystal level corps that controls the universe.

    In this world, the birth of a crystal-level corps is usually accompanied by countless blood and fire wars, which means changes in the interstellar territory.  For the pirate guild, there are too many things that can be used.  The old businessman secretly decided that he would report this discovery to the branch chairman as soon as possible when he returned, and let him make a decision.  He even thought that the chairman of the branch might secretly support this small corps, because investing in a corps before it develops rapidly will reap far more benefits than investing after it has grown!

    While he was thinking about these thoughts, all the people brought by Yan Wei had been thrown to the ground. Many people had non-fatal wounds on their bodies. They could not survive death, but this living sin was difficult to endure.  Dolu's people didn't let them go. Someone asked the shipwrights for industrial salt and kept rubbing it on their wounds.  Silver-eyed shipwright also came to help.

    The shipwrights were bullied just now, and now they are all gnashing their teeth, fearing not to kill them.  A Doru officer hurriedly stopped him.

    "Hey, brother shipwrights, when it comes to shipbuilding, we can't catch up with you, but you can't get enough of these torturous skills! If you do that, you will kill them, so don't  It¡¯s fun, let¡¯s learn from us

    "Look! We need to take off this guy's pants first, and then kick him. When he feels pain, he will turn over. At this time, we have to be quick and use this thing to hit his anus"

    A group of real gangsters started on-site training and tortured Yan Wei's people to death, with screams resounding throughout the sky.  Large groups of boatmen who had been hiding somewhere just now came out to watch, pointing at their white buttocks.

    ¡°These gangsters deserve it!¡± an onlooker cursed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, acting like a gangster in broad daylight is the retribution of this world!¡± Another echoed.

    "Look! There is still this gangster leader! I have to take off his pants to relieve his anger!" A third onlooker pointed at Yan Wei and said.

    Yan Wei, whose heart was bleeding, trembled all over and wanted to run away, but with so many eyes watching at the scene, where could he run away?

    He gritted his steel teeth and finally got angry, shouting to Wen Renyao who was commanding: "Smelly woman! If you have the ability to challenge me to a duel! What's the glory in torturing people?"

    "It is dishonorable to torture people, but it is very honorable to torture gangsters!" Wen Renyao said with a smile.

    Yan Wei heard the word "gangster" repeatedly, and an idea came to his mind. He pointed at Wen Renyao and said, "I finally remembered! Youdon't your Dolu Corps come from a gang of gangsters?"

    "We have long since changed our ways! It's you, if you don't want to be a leader, you will be a gangster. Do you know that gangsters also need on-the-job training?"

    "YouyouI will fight with you!" Yan Wei was so angry that he vomited blood, and the red nuclear explosion ring completely emitted. His seventh-level strength made his nuclear explosion ring turn brown-red, and moved toward the crimson  develop.  He raised his hand slightly, and a giant flame dragon appeared out of thin air, and the huge heat caused an air explosion!

    Those onlookers who pointed at his nose and scolded him as a gangster suddenly turned pale with fright and backed away repeatedly.

    Yan Wei finally let out the tightness in his chest and caused the flame dragon to swim around, severely scaring the onlookers.  His flame dragon was formed by ionizing the air with the energy brought by ultra-micron nuclear explosions. It not only looks majestic, but also has strong combat power. It is definitely not a match for the nuclear explosions of ordinary seventh-level masters.

    Seeing that all the onlookers were scared away, he looked at Wen Renyao with a bit of pride, wanting to appreciate her beautiful face.  Unexpectedly, at this sight, all the pride he had just felt flew away.

    Wen Renyao also emits a halo at this moment, but her annihilation ring is not an ordinary seventh-level one.It's purple, but it's purple to black. In terms of color alone, this is an eighth-order purple ring!

    "Youwhen did you advance to the eighth level?" Yan Wei asked tremblingly.  He really couldn't understand. Wen Renyao had just been defeated by the Scorpion King two days ago and was knocked unconscious on the spot. How could he be promoted in the blink of an eye?

    Wen Renyao chuckled and didn't answer, waved her little hand, and a huge circle of annihilation hit the giant flame dragon.  The diameter of this annihilation circle is as big as a giant gear of a mining machine. Compared with it, the flame dragon is like a small loach.

    However, the Circle of Annihilation is not that easy to trap the giant dragon, but Yan Wei has lost his fighting spirit and just wants to escape from this place as soon as possible. How can he be in the mood to fight?

    He also didn¡¯t use any kind of Huilong Burst. No matter how powerful the Huilong Burst was, it would not be as good as the eighth level if he used it in the hands of a seventh-level person like him.  The eighth level is already within the scope of the blue and gold pirates, far beyond his level.  Therefore, he decisively abandoned the flame dragon, rose into the air, and rushed outwards.

    Losing his control, the flame dragon trapped in the giant annihilation trap didn't even have a chance to struggle, and disappeared in an instant.  Before the matter was over, Wen Renyao waved his hand and threw out another ball of light energy mist. This was a lavender cover, just big enough to hold a person.  The old businessman who was inspecting the goods immediately recognized that this was the symbol of an eighth-level purple master¡ªthe "Annihilation Cover"!

    The annihilation shield quickly moved toward the fleeing Yan Wei. The panicked Yan Wei couldn't dodge in time and was caught in the blanket. The aura energy in his body was quickly annihilated, which was not enough to use the soaring technique. He suddenly somersaulted and fell to the ground from mid-air, falling to the ground.  Raise your back!

    "Oh my god!" He hugged his buttocks and screamed.

    The matter was still not over, a group of Dolu officers took the opportunity to pounce on him and punched him!  In the past few days, Dolu and his subordinates had suffered so much humiliation because of him, and these officers were holding their breath in their hearts. Now that their strength has been improved, and they finally defeated him openly, how could the officers let him go so easily?

    ¡°Kill you, you gangster leader!¡±

    "Yes! Take off the gangster leader's pants and let him bare his buttocks!"

    "Hey! This gangster leader's butt is so red? How dare he be redder than a monkey! No, I'm going to hit you! I'll hit you until your balls hurt"

    These people were highly skilled and could hit Yan Wei no matter what the pain. They beat Yan Wei until one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.

    The onlookers who had been scared away by his flame dragon appeared again at some point, and surrounded him on three levels inside and outside. One or two of them were shouting and cursing: "Kill the stinking rascal! Kill the stinking rascal"  ¡­¡±

    Yan Wei was about to cry without tears, and howled: "I am the leader, not a gangster! God Odin, it is obvious that they are gangsters! Woohoo"

    Yan Wei and others were allowed to run away after paying a huge amount of compensation.  A total of 50 million crystal coins made Yan Wei suffer a lot. The Huilong Corps was not rich, and all the savings over the years were wasted.  But it was impossible not to pay it. This was the medical expenses for the Yin Tong shipwright who was injured by them, so I couldn't afford to skip it even if I wanted to.

    After they left, Shi Ax handed the crystal card to Wen Renyao and said, "Thank you for your help. I know that the small army is having a hard time, so I will give you this money."

    "What are you talking about? You and Deputy Ge Tuan are friends, how can you accept money from a friend?" Although Wen Renyao had thousands of intentions in her heart, she still had to do it on the surface.

    Who would have thought that when Shi Shi heard what she said, he actually nodded and said, "That's right. It's indeed rude of you to give me money. This is too disrespectful. Okay, I take back what I just said."

    He stuffed the crystal card back into his overalls pocket.

    Wen Renyao almost wanted to vomit blood. After being poor for so long, she finally saw a large sum of crystal coins, but because of her pretentiousness, they were all gone.  She didn't know that Ge Xuan had made hundreds of millions in the gambling arena, and Delfinia didn't say much when she first arrived, so she was still worried about money.

    "Let's do this. If your corps needs giant ships in the future, we can provide them for cost only." Shi Axe said after thinking about it.

    As soon as these words came out, Wen Renyao felt like she had arrived in heaven from hell.  Not everyone can build a giant ship. Even with Zhengchang's technical strength, he cannot design it. He can only buy a franchise from the Silver Eyes of the Shipwrights Guild. As a result, the price of a giant ship has become astronomical.  But everyone knows that a large part of this sky-high price is huge profits, and the cost is not much. If we only charge the cost, with Dolu's limited economic ability, we can purchase multiple ships and expand our armament at once.

    Hearing that Renyao hurriedly thanked him profusely, he almost called Shi Xi's godfather.  But Stone Ax said: "You little girl, you don't have to be like this. In fact, with Master Ge here, you can also build it yourself, but it is more time-consuming and laborious."

    "Ge Xuan can also build giant ships? Doesn't he only have a family ship design?" This thought flashed through Wen Renyao's mind, and her first feeling was that Stone Ax was exaggerating.  But then sheI realized that when Ge Xuan said that he could improve the halo level of himself and others, he didn't believe it, but now it has become a reality. Who knows what other abilities this man has?

    While she was meditating, Shang Ranchen came over, held the stone ax for a while, then took out a piece of information and said to Wen Renyao with a smile: "Captain Wen Renyao, you have passed the examination for the gold medal pirate. From now on  , you are now a glorious gold medal pirate. Follow me to the Pirates Guild to receive the gold medal later. There are also some necessary procedures that you must handle in person, including receiving the domain deed of the pirate domain."

    Hearing this, Wen Renyao was stunned and said in surprise: "Mr. Shang, when did the little girl take the exam?"

    "Haha, the most critical aspect of the Gold Medal Pirate's assessment is to defeat an existing Gold Medal Pirate. Just now, under the witness of Old Man, you completed this step beautifully. As for the other steps, you can save them if Old Man is here.  go!"

    Hearing this, Wen Renyao felt a big stone fall to the ground.  These days, she has been worried that Dolu will be disqualified from the corps. Now that she has become a gold medal pirate, she finally no longer has to worry about this matter.  For a moment, a long-lost sense of relaxation flooded throughout my body

 Volume 1 Chapter 187 Chaoyu Corps

    Chapter 187 Chaoyu Corps

    In the Zhengchang Building, a spire building in the central area of ??Sunshine City.

    It is still the elegant flower hall behind the auditorium on the ground floor. Gong Zhengchang is sitting on the throne in the center, and Bi Tibai is standing in front of him.

    "Chief Officer, this time Yan Wei went to the Shipwrights Guild to harass the Free Silver Eyed Shipwrights, but was stopped by the Dolu Corps." Bi Tibai bowed and reported.

    "Oh? How could Dolu get involved with Free Silver Eyes Shipwright?" Gong Zhengchang felt a little confused.

    "Chief, you must still remember what I told you last time. The person in charge of Dolu is not the little girl Wen Renyao, but a young man named Ge Xuan. The latest news is that this Ge Xuan is from the Silver Eyes clan.  of!"

    "What?" Gong Zhengchang was startled, with a look of disgust on his face.

    "In fact, these are not important. Chief, the biggest reason why I urgently asked for an emergency meeting to report this matter to you is that in this conflict, Dolu showed amazing strength. They actually hid five people.  More than a dozen seventh-level silver collars!"

    As soon as these words came out, Gong Zhengchang was shocked and said: "How is it possible? There are so many seventh-level silver collars in the Dolu Corps? Are you sure?"

    "This this is what Yan Wei repays. Although those boys may have exaggerated in order to cover up their failures, it is a fact that these elites were defeated miserably by Dolu. You know their strength well, so  According to this calculation, even if there are not fifty seventh-level silver collars in Dolu, there may be thirty or forty people."

    "Well" Gong Zhengchang frowned.

    Bi Tibai continued: "This Duolu has hidden so much strength, I'm afraid he has a lot of intentions! If it hadn't been for harassing the free shipwright this time, we would still have been kept in the dark. My brother and Duolu are so close.  , but I don¡¯t have any information, and I don¡¯t know what he is doing!¡±

    Gong Zhengchang shook his head. He would not doubt Bidbai's loyalty. Bidbai said this because their brothers were fighting against each other. But Bidbai did not report such a big thing to him. Obviously Bidbai himself was also  Dorumon passed.  What on earth is Dolu doing hiding such great strength?  Thirty or forty seventh-level soldiers, this is quite a powerful force. Although it is far inferior to Zhengchang headquarters, it is probably second to none among the affiliated corps!

    "Ti Bai, you can secretly investigate Dolu in detail in the past few days, but don't jump on the bandwagon. As for suppressing Dolu, stop it for the time being."

    "yes!"

    "If the investigation shows that there is no big problem with Dolu, especially that Ge Xuan, if he has not colluded with the Silver Eyed Shipwrights, then after the martial arts competition, I will give them a remote corps area and let them refrigerate."

    "You still decide to give them the Corps Domain?"

    "There is nothing we can do!" Gong Zhengchang sighed and said, "They are so strong, it is obviously impossible to disintegrate them according to the original plan. There are so many seventh-level silver collars, among them gold medal pirates must be born, and they  For making such a great contribution, we must grant him a domain."

    "Yeah, that's right," Bi Tibai nodded, "Giving the domain is just a superficial effort. We will have plenty of time to deal with them in the future and then take back the domain."

    "It doesn't have to be taken back. You should remember that on the edge of our territory, there is a domain with a very complex environment that has been difficult to control for many years. Dolu has such a powerful force. If they are loyal, they may be able to help us truly  Control that domain Hey! Thirty or forty seventh-level silver collars? Let them work hard and consume their strength"

    When Gong Zhengchang was discussing strategies to deal with Dolu with his close aides, two people in the pirate guild in Sunshine City were also talking about Dolu.

    Shang Ranchen, the chief grader of the Sunshine City Pirates Branch, stood in front of the window with a bearded old man, looking at the magnificent competition ground not far away.

    The bearded old man looked shocked and was asking Shang Ranchen: "Does Doulu really have more than fifty seventh-level silver collars?"

    "Chairman, it's absolutely true. This is what I saw with my own eyes! As for whether Dolu has hidden other seventh-level silver collars, that's not something I can know."

    The bearded old man was stunned for a while, then quickly returned to his desk, turned on the optical computer, pulled out Dolu's file as quickly as possible, and browsed in detail.

    Shang Ranchen continued: "Not only that, the new female leader of Dolu, Wen Renyao, has actually reached the eighth level of halo! If you train more, you might be able to pass the Blue Gold Pirates Exam!"

    "Well, Wen Renyao wasn't even a gold medal pirate originally," the bearded old man said while browsing the optical computer screen, "According to the guild data, the original leader of Dolu only barely obtained the gold medal. Why did his subordinates  So strong?"

    "In my opinion,?Dolu must have hidden his strength before, what they have planned is huge!  "

    "Well," the bearded old man pondered for a while, then suddenly said, "Besides, there is another possibility."

    "Oh? What?" Shang Ranchen looked confused.

    "All this happened after the death of the original group leader. It is very likely that after the death of the original group leader, Dolu underwent great changes. These seventh-level silver collars are all new!"

    "Thismore than fifty new seventh-level people suddenly appeared. How is this possible?"

    "Old Shang, you are already a blue-gold pirate. You should know that in this universe, there are still some ways to quickly increase your strength, such as taking certain special drugs."

    "However, those drugs are almost all extracted from the bodies of powerful cosmic organisms, and the prices are sky-high! Where does Dolu have the financial resources to buy these drugs?"

    "This is not what we can know. I am just raising a possibility. No matter what, from today on, we must pay more attention to this small corps!"

    ¡°Won¡¯t you invest in them?¡±

    "We will pay attention to them for the time being, and then decide after we have a certain understanding of them The Sunshine City has not been peaceful recently, and something big may happen"

    The bearded old man marked a big red star next to Dolu's data in the optical brain.

    The headquarters of Chaoyu Corps in Sunshine City.

    The Chaoyu Corps is one of the top affiliated corps under Zhengchang. Its leader Jiang Haoyong was once the deputy of the Zhengchang regiment and has a very close relationship with Zhengchang. Therefore, the station is located in the military camp in the east of Sunshine City. It has complete facilities, unlike other corps.  Build your own camp.

    At this time, some people were discussing in the command room in the center of the camp.  The signal shielding device was turned on in the entire room, and it was obvious that the matters being discussed were very confidential.

    Jiang Haoyong is sitting on the command chair in the center. The first one on his left is a military advisor, about fifty years old. The second one is a one-eyed dragon wearing a black eye patch. Sitting there, he looks murderous; the one-eyed dragon  Below are ten young people. They were the guards who followed Jiang Haoyong when they visited the Dolu Corps in the space port. At that time, Jiang Haoyong told Wen Renyao that these ten people would participate in the martial arts competition.

    On Jiang Haoyong's right hand side is a group of Silver Eyes tribesmen. If Bi Debai or any of the upper-level figures in Zhengchang were here, they would immediately recognize that these are Silver Eyes shipwrights, but they are not free shipwrights, but subordinate to  The backbone of shipwrights under Zhengchang.

    "Captain Jiang," Zhengchang's chief silver-eyed shipwright bowed to the command chair and said, "This time Bi Tibai sends people to make trouble at the Shipwrights Guild, there must be someone behind him. I don't need to say more about this supporter.  In fact, anyone with a discerning eye knows that it must be the Gongsong Seat!"

    Jiang Haoyong hummed, with a solemn look on his face.

    The chief shipwright continued: "The thoughts of the Chief Archer have been revealed. Hehe wants to drive away all of us Silver Eyes! The first step is to kill the free shipwright, and the next step is us.  He¡¯s an old man!¡±

    His voice was full of bitterness, and after he finished speaking, there was silence in the room.

    After a while, the 50-year-old military advisor said: "Commander, it seems we must implement that plan!"

    Hearing this, Jiang Haoyong looked hesitant.

    Seeing this, the chief shipwright immediately continued: "Captain Jiang, it doesn't matter if we leave, we are afraid that this old guy Gong Pinghu will kill them all! We have all the military technology data of Zhengchang in our hands. With his broad mind, and Bi Ti  Bai Cong said from the side that those of us who have dedicated our lives to Zhengchang will probably have no bones left!"

    Before Gong Zhengchang became the commander of the Zhengchang Corps, his name was Gong Pinghu.  There is a tradition in the Zhengchang Corps that every commander of the regiment must change his name to "Zhengchang" on the day he takes over. Now the chief shipwright calls him by his old name, obviously he no longer regards him as the regiment commander.

    Jiang Haoyong's expression changed at first, then calmed down and said, "Mr. Gong has great trust in me. If we implement that plan rashly, I'm afraid we will be insulted."

    "What does trust mean?" the military advisor said, "Captain, isn't that because Gong Pinghu doesn't know your true identity? If he knew that you also had Yinblood, he would definitely deal with you directly! Ever since the incident about the Yin Tong clan  After the rumors spread, he began to investigate all the high-level officials in the Zhengchang system. If he found out anything, he would be passive at that time! Only by acting before he suspects anything can we catch him by surprise and achieve success in one fell swoop!"

    Jiang Haoyong was silent for a moment, but still said hesitantly: "For the development of Zhengchang, I worked hard with Mr. Gong through life and death, and he also asked me to create my own regiment and become the leader of it. Now I have turned against you. It's really unacceptable.  Bear it"

    "Commander, this is wrong!" the military advisor said hurriedly, "What is the meaning of birth and birth?"???  Back then, your contribution was far greater than that of Gong Pinghu, but he still sat in the chief seat. Isn't this because he tried his best to take away many of your contributions?  Later, he asked you to create your own corps because your prestige was too high. If you still stayed in Zhengchang, he was afraid that your position would be unstable!  This is not because he is kind to you. On the contrary, this is because he is keeping you cold!  "

    "Butif we really implement that plan, how many people in the Zhengchang system are willing to stand on our side?"

    "You don't need to worry about this. With your prestige, as long as the plan succeeds, I guarantee that most of the flag commanders, flag lieutenants, captains, and team lieutenants will be on our side. Even before the plan is implemented, I can win over a group of people.  , conspire to achieve great feats together!¡±

    Zhengchang is a large crystal-level corps. On top of the team structure, there is a flag corps. A flag corps sometimes has more people than an affiliated corps. The flag commanders are the most powerful figures in the regiment, and several of them have close friendship with Jiang Haoyong.  Jiang Haoyong finally felt moved when he heard what the military advisor said.

    At this time, the chief shipwright also said: "Captain Jiang, Gongping Lake must want us to die! It doesn't matter if we die, it will be a pity that Zhengchang's great foundation will be ruined!"

    Jiang Haoyong grew up in Zhengchang and has a deep affection for the Zhengchang Corps. He wants to make Zhengchang grow stronger, defeat his old enemy Guangrui, and dominate the starry sky.  However, it is obviously impossible to realize this ideal without a strong team of shipwrights.  Not to mention his secret relationship with the Silver Eyes clan, he couldn't stand the thought of Zhengchang's technological strength declining rapidly and his great foundation being ruined after these Silver Eyes shipwrights left.

    "Okay!" He finally made his decision.

    Among the people in the venue, the Yin Tong Shipwrights were all happy. Gong Zhengchang had become their heartache. Only by letting Gong Zhengchang disappear could they save their lives and fortunes. The military advisor and the ten young masters were also full of excitement, because  Once Gong Zhengchang is gone, Jiang Haoyong will surely take over, and their status will also rise; only the one-eyed dragon remains silent and full of murderous intent.

    Jiang Haoyong looked at him and asked: "Brother Xian, since you have decided to implement the plan, you have to think about it carefully. Are you sure you can kill him in one fell swoop?"

    The one-eyed dragon said in a deep voice: "No one can be 100% sure, but as long as there are no obstacles, the certainty is still very high."

    Jiang Haoyong nodded and said: "Before this, I will convince some strong people, and then the resistance will be very small."

    When the military advisor heard this, he immediately said: "Commander, let's forget about the other military leaders. The stronger ones are all in love with you. I can persuade them. Even if they don't join us, they will just sit back and watch what happens. No.  Taihui intervened, and the only uncertainty was that Dolu! In the Shipwrights Guild, Dolu showed amazing strength in order to protect the free shipwrights! According to legend, they have more than fifty seventh-level silver collars. This group  It¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    When he talked about Duolu, Jiang Haoyong's face became extremely solemn, and he said: "More than fifty seventh-level silver collars are passed down from passers-by. I estimate that there are still thirty or forty people. I didn't expect that Duolu secretly hides such a huge power."  , no wonder they were able to completely reduce Guangrui¡¯s ancient ruins invading army, don¡¯t underestimate it, what do they want to do by hiding this power?¡±

    "No matter what they want to do, it has nothing to do with us for the time being," the military advisor suggested. "You should visit them once. Didn't you tell the female captain at the space port?"

    "Well, I have to go there in person. It is said thatthe one who is really in charge of their corpsisn't that little girl?"

    "Yes! The real powerful figure is a young man from the Silver Eyes clan! I guess it is because this young man is from the Silver Eyes clan that he will protect the Silver Eyes Shipwright, and Dolu has exposed his own strength. Otherwise,  Everyone is still in the dark about everything about Dolu!¡±

    "Oh? Are they also from the Silver-Eyed Clan? Then that might be easy to handle"

    Sunshine City City Sidolu Camp.

    Ge Xuan made a lot of money in the underground gambling arena a few days ago. After the Shipwrights Guild performed operations on everyone, as soon as he returned to the camp, he transferred a large amount of money to Wen Renyao's crystal card.

    When Wen Renyao got 300 million crystal coins, she couldn't believe it. She felt like she was in a dream.  In the past, although Dolu was not considered poor, she was not rich. She had never controlled such a huge sum of money in her hands!  After the sleepwalking, there was a surprise. She gave Ge Xuan a sweet kiss on the spot, and then happily took Delfinia to go shopping.

    Within a few days, the group leader Wen Renyao became a frequent visitor to the largest luxury store in Sunshine City. He bought a lot of brand-name clothes and a lot of high-end cosmetics, and changed them in front of Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan was dazzled by her expensive dress and finally told her that he still likes women to wear professional attire.

    Wen Renyao didn't think anything of this statement. Delfinia on the other side heard it and immediately decided that Ge Xuan was a "uniform man". In order to please this big backer, she ran to buyI bought all kinds of weird uniforms, finally put them on today, and found an opportunity to wander back and forth in Ge Xuan's secret training room.

    After wandering for a long time, she found that Ge Xuan finally responded.

    "Delfinia, why did you think of wearing a student uniform today? Well, the material used in this student uniform seems to be a little short. You used to study in a school in Sunshine City, is this what you wear?"

    Delfinia suddenly blushed with embarrassment and said, "No! I'm from the Butterfly tribe. I haven't been to an Earthling school. The style of my clothes is also somewhat different from that of Earthlings. You don't you like it?"

    "I like it very much, it's very eye-catching, but if other people see it, it may have an impact on your reputation."

    The butterfly girl said shyly: "I will show it to you alone."

    Ge Xuan was speechless.

    The lacquered sculpture on one side, Xueru, snorted: "I didn't expect someone to be so sultry, so shameless!"

    "Who are you calling boring?" Delfinia's face was stern.

    "Oh, maybe I was wrong. Wearing this kind of clothes in front of boys openly is not sultry, but shows shamelessness!"

    Ge Xuan hurriedly stopped the two girls from talking, and said: "Stop talking, Xueru, how are the living conditions of the soldiers these days?"

    "That Wen Renyao, she spends all her money on clothes and perfume, how can she care about the soldiers?" Qi Diao Xueru said dissatisfied.

    Butterfly Girl hurriedly argued: "You are telling lies with open eyes! Captain Wenren ordered the best ingredients from the Sunshine City Greenhouse Farm, and the soldiers' food has been greatly improved. Now they eat better than the master Zhengchang's  Soldiers are better!"

    Ge Xuan nodded. The improvement in treatment in this area will help enhance the pride of the soldiers. Relatively speaking, the money spent is not much.  There are only 30,000 people in Dolu. No matter how expensive the food is, no matter how good the food is, we can still afford it.

    "In terms of clothing, Captain Wenren also changed the uniforms of the soldiers. She ordered 25,000 sets of halo infantry equipment in one go. It is said that the order was based on the equipment standards of the Qiong-level corps!"

    The price of individual soldier equipment is much lower than that of ships, which is more affordable. Ge Xuan then ordered: "Tell her later and let her order according to the equipment standards of the crystal-level corps. If the money is not enough, I will transfer it to her."  "

    "Yes!" Delfinia agreed, and then said, "In addition, Captain Wenren also renovated two ships of our regiment. Now they look like new. This ship  The ship¡¯s renovation cost a lot of money!¡±

    She looked at Qidiao Xueru with dignity, "Is this called spending all your money on clothes and perfume? You don't even care about the soldiers! What nonsense!"

    "Hmph, she hired Stone Ax to renovate the ship, and it only cost a small amount of money. How much money is there?" Qi Diao Xueru said dissatisfied.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and stopped Qidiao Xueru from continuing.  He knew that Wen Renyao liked to enjoy herself, and it was impossible for her not to buy luxury goods with a huge amount of money. However, she did do so many things that significantly improved the lives of the soldiers.  He doesn't seek perfection, as long as it doesn't delay business.

    "Okay, follow me to inspect the camp." He ordered.

    At this moment, Wei Yi, who was guarding the training room, climbed in and reported: "Master, Jiang Haoyong, the leader of the Chaoyu Corps is here to visit!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 188 Visit

    Chapter 188 Visit

    When Ge Xuan rushed to the central conference hall of the camp, Wen Renyao had been chatting with Jiang Haoyong for some time.

    The two of them had a chat first, and then talked about cultivation.  Jiang Haoyong was a blue and gold pirate a long time ago. Some people say that he already has the strength of a purple and gold pirate. In the Zhengchang system, his military force ranks very high. Except for a few retired seniors, he is almost invincible. Even Gong Zhengchang can only compete with  He's half-assed.  Some of the tips he mentioned were very inspiring to Wen Renyao, whose halo had just reached the eighth level.

    In fact, Jiang Haoyong rarely gives advice to his juniors. The reason why he talks so much to Wen Renyao is because he secretly intends to make good friends.  After Ge Xuan arrived, he finally changed the topic to the right track.

    "Deputy Ge, Captain Wenren, I heard that Duolu has been having a hard time during this period." Jiang Haoyong said suddenly.

    Wen Renyao and Ge Xuan looked at each other, wondering what Jiang Haoyong meant by this.  Wen Renyao then said tentatively: "Yes, it's not going well. There are always people looking for trouble."

    "This is because your group has been deliberately suppressed."

    "Well, yes! The leader of the Huilong Corps, Yan Wei, has a feud with our Duolu. He comes to harass us again and again, which is really annoying." Wen Renyao said bitterly.

    "This is the City of Sunshine. Yan Wei is just a clown. He would not dare to do this without anyone instigating him behind his back."

    "I know that the instigator is probably Mr. Bi Tibai, and I don't know why he hates us so much."

    "The Bi family brothers are fighting against each other. This matter is not a secret in the Sunshine City."

    "Oh, it turns out that we have a close relationship with Mr. Bi Debai, so Mr. Bi Debai took it out on us." Wen Renyao pretended to suddenly realize.

    However, Jiang Haoyong's next words made her heart tremble.

    "Mr. Bi Tibai is just a staff member. I'm afraid he wouldn't dare to act recklessly on his own when it comes to suppressing a corps."

    The meaning of Jiang Haoyong's words is already obvious. Bi Tibai is an aide and cannot suppress Duolu on his own. He has to obey his master's orders, and the person who gave the order is the real mastermind behind the scenes.  But isn't Bi Tibai's owner Gong Zhengchang, the number one figure in the Zhengchang system?

    It was about Gong Zhengchang. Wen Renyao didn't dare to say anything more. Just as he was about to hesitate and lead him away, Jiang Haoyong said again: "Nowadays, many affiliated corps in our Zhengchang system are having a hard time."

    Gong Zhengchang has always been unkind to the affiliated corps, at least more harsh than his opponent Guang Rui. This is nothing new.  Two years ago, an affiliated corps defected to Guangrui to live a comfortable life.  However, Jiang Haoyong was the deputy of the Zhengchang regiment, and the Chaoyu Corps received much more budget money every year than other affiliated corps. What did he mean by this?

    Although Wen Renyao is young, she is still relatively experienced in dealing with things. She already had some suspicions about Jiang Haoyong's intentions, but she did not continue the topic. She just said in an official tone: "This is all because Mr. Gong has a traitor around him."  Because of this, we believe that Mr. Gong will definitely get rid of the traitors and give us a clear and sunny day in Zhengchang."

    "Is it just that there is a traitor around you?" Jiang Haoyong muttered, and then talked about other things.

    In fact, the three people present here all know that during the first official visit, many things cannot be discussed in depth, and some taboo matters cannot be said directly by the leader, so there will be no room for maneuver.

    After talking for a while, Jiang Haoyong said goodbye and left the camp with a large number of guards.

    After he left, the lacquered sculpture Xueru and Delfinia, who had been listening next door, came out.

    "What does this Jiang Haoyong mean?" Wen Renyao frowned and muttered.

    "Don't you know this?" Qi Diao Xueru looked like he was looking at an idiot, "I think he probably wants to rebel!"

    Wen Renyao was startled and said: "Nonsense!" Her guess just now was that Jiang Haoyong might contact some corps leaders and jointly submit a letter to Gong Zhengchang, requesting certain changes. When she heard the word "rebellion", she felt a little weird  .

    "I'm not talking nonsense!" Qi Diao Xueru glanced at her with contempt and said, "Since I came to Sunshine City, I have sent people everywhere to collect intelligence and have a general understanding of the entire Zhengchang system. This Jiang Haoyong, I am particularly  I have noticed that this person once had the hope of becoming the leader of Zhengchang. At that time, the possibility of him ascending to the throne of leader was much higher than that of Gong Zhengchang now. However, Gong Zhengchang unexpectedly became the leader of the group in the end.  , I don¡¯t believe that Jiang Haoyong has no grudge in his heart."

    "Even this doesn't prove that Captain Jiang wants to rebel!" Delfinia retorted.

    "Shut up! What do you know? Don't interrupt, just listen!" Qi Diao Xueru glared at her and continued, "Jiang Haoyong has a military advisor,In recent days, people have been connecting with other regiments and have visited many flag orders in Zhengchang. In addition, it is rumored that the Zhengchang Corps plans to purge the Yin Tong Shipwrights in the regiment, and those Yin Tong Shipwrights have a close relationship with the Chaoyu Corps.  Recently; there are also rumors that the O'Donoghue tribe sent a detachment, and this detachment had contact with Zhengchang's Silver Eyed Shipwrights Based on the above circumstances, I think that even if Jiang Haoyong does not intend to rebel, he has recently  Something big is bound to happen!  "

    When Ge Xuan and the other three heard this, they couldn't react at once.  They are busy with other things these days. Ge Xuan is busy collecting materials for surgery and practicing physical skills. Wen Renyao is busy dressing up the soldiers of the corps and renovating the ship. The remaining time is spent with Ge Xuan.  Those expensive fashions were displayed in front of her; Delphinia was busy arranging her uniforms to please Ge Xuan.  None of them expected that the City of Sunshine was already in turmoil and so many things had happened.

    After a while, Ge Xuan said: "No matter what storm happens, improving our own strength is the best way. The stronger the strength, the stronger our ability to adapt! We still have to participate in the martial arts competition, because this competition not only  It can help Duolu improve his reputation, and he can also gamble in the audience and win funds for development! In the next few days, Ayao and other people who have undergone surgery will follow me for training, and Xueru will be responsible for the actual affairs of the group. "

    He turned to look at Butterfly Girl and continued: "Delfinia, you are a local of Sunshine City and are very familiar with this place. You should have some connections and some secret information that Xueru cannot get. Maybe you can  Got it, pay close attention these days!¡±

    "Yes!" Butterfly Girl glanced at Qidiao Xueru proudly and agreed happily.

    "We don't have much time to prepare before the game. Ayao, follow me to the market tomorrow to buy halo weapons. Don't you like a jade ruler? I'll buy it as my gift to you."

    Hearing this, Wen Renyao's face burst into laughter, but Qidiao Xueru pursed her lips and glanced at Ge Xuan resentfully.

    In the mainstream society of Earthlings, halo weapons are divided into nine levels according to their increase in size.  Back then, the Weisheng sisters' Phoenix Wing Ice Boring and Red Flame Armor were both level eight. The Huntian Umbrella that Ge Xuan once modified and used was classified as super, because the Huntian Umbrella has a machine-style main control chip and has become a smart weapon.  Its growth rate can increase with the number of battles, which has great potential.

    The halo weapons in the meteorite area are only divided into three levels, but this leveling is very strict and is supported by data.  Let the attack energy reach twice the initial energy of the body, that is, an increase of more than double is called a "third-grade halo weapon"; an increase of more than three times is called a "second-grade halo weapon"; an increase of more than seven times is called a first-grade weapon.

    Divided in this way, level nine weapons in mainstream society are simply not high-quality, because the increase in level nine weapons has not doubled, only 90%.

    It is said that there are also super-grade weapons in the meteorite area, with an increase of more than fifteen times.  From this point of view, the development of individual weapons in the meteorite area is far ahead of mainstream society.  Ge Xuan estimated that this was also inseparable from the Silver Eyes tribe. Their ancestors came from O'Donoghue and brought advanced technology. Over the years, the quality of individual weapons was higher than that of the outside world.

    The jade ruler that Wen Renyao likes is a second-grade weapon. It is expensive, with an asking price of 50 million crystal coins.  She calculated that she only bought a top-brand handbag for more than 100,000 yuan, and a luxury evening dress for nearly 1 million. This weapon can buy 500 top-brand bags, or 50 sets of luxury evening gowns.  There are so many clothes that she can wear in front of Ge Xuan without repeating them for fifty days, but she can only buy one weapon. It is really not cost-effective, so she is still reluctant to buy it until today. Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan agreed to buy it as a gift.  Give it to her, how could she not be happy?

    However, Ge Xuan did not buy it in the end, because early the next morning, when they were about to go out, Jiang Haoyong sent someone to deliver an ancient gold-inlaid gift box.  Opening the gift box, there was a jade ruler inside. Wen Renyao tried it and found that it was a first-grade halo weapon!

    Every time a halo weapon reaches a higher level, its price increases tenfold.  A second-grade jade ruler costs 50 million, so isn¡¯t this first-grade jade ruler 500 million?

    "We are in big trouble." Ge Xuan said quietly while looking at the antique gift box.

    No one would give such a heavy gift to anyone casually. Jiang Haoyong must ask for something, and this request will most likely make Duolu fall into a whirlpool.

    "How about we return it?" Wen Renyao fiddled with the jade ruler with a look of reluctance.  She has specialized in side weapons such as the jade ruler since she was a child. The jade ruler she originally used was not of high quality. It is normal for her to be reluctant to return it when she suddenly sees a first-class weapon.  A first-grade jade ruler would be enough even if she advanced to the ninth level of halo and became a purple and gold pirate.

    "However, if we don't return it, it will cause trouble for the corps. I feel really conflicted."

    Ge Xuan¡¯s words resolved her troubles.

    "There is no need to return it. Returning it will not only offend the Chaoyu Corps who gave the gift, but it will also be of no use."We will be involved in the storm. This wave is not something we can escape if we want to"

 Volume One Chapter 189 Weapons and Equipment (1)

    Chapter 189 Weapons and Equipment (1)

    Wen Renyao¡¯s acquisition of a first-grade jade ruler soon spread throughout Dolu¡¯s middle and high-level officials.  Everyone in Duolu was very proud that the Chaoyu Corps, which was well-known in the Zhengchang system, gave gifts to his small regiment.  However, many people also have some small worries.

    Lu Chenqing, commander of the First Division, gathered with other people who had undergone balance ball implantation surgery.

    "Commander Lu, I heard that the leader of the Wenren Group has a weapon that matches his status!" A newly promoted seventh-level man said enviously.

    "Why are you jealous?" Lu Chenqing said with a smile, "Don't spend money randomly, save it slowly, and one day you will be able to afford it. The salary set by Deputy Ge Tuan is now much higher than before. Wait until we get more  If Lu becomes the Jade Level, he will definitely be higher! And after we become the Jade Level, we will not stop moving forward. Under the guidance of Vice President Ge Tuan, we will definitely make great strides forward. Vice President Ge Tuan is not a stingy person. You will wait for us in the future.  Eat well and drink spicy food."

    "I know this too," the newly promoted seventh-level man said distressedly, "but that's all for the future. Now we can't afford weapons, and we can't hold our heads up even if we run out."

    Although most of them were originally Dolu's small military leaders, their income was not high. Dolu itself was very poor. With their previous savings, they couldn't even afford third-grade weapons.  They've been worrying about this a lot these days.

    Another newly promoted to the seventh level echoed: "Yes, we have all advanced to the seventh level and have already stepped onto the threshold of gold medal pirates. It is very embarrassing to use standard weapons again! I am afraid we will be laughed at by other regiments."  "

    "Then what do you think we should do?" Lu Chenqing spread his hands and said, "Is it possible to ask the Corps to purchase it for you?"

    According to the usual rules in the meteorite area, the Corps only provides standard weapons. If you want to purchase special weapons, you have to pay for them yourself.

    Who would have thought that after Lu Chenqing said this, he found that the eyes of the seventh-level newcomers all had hopeful looks in their eyes.

    It was Level 7 who was the first to speak and said: "Commander Lu, tell meif we speak to Deputy Ge Tuan, will hewill he agree to buy us weapons?"

    Lu Chenqing was startled and said: "You have a beautiful idea, but this is against the rules. How can such a good thing happen?"

    "Butbut it is said that Deputy Ge had promised to buy it for Captain Wenren. They were going out early this morning, and it seemed that they wanted to buy weapons for Captain Wenren. Later, Chaoyu gave them a jade ruler, so they gave up  Since Deputy Ge is willing to buy it for Captain Wenren, maybe he will also be willing to buy it for us?"

    After hearing this, Lu Chenqing was angry and funny, and said: "What's the relationship? Are you as good as Captain Wenren? Stop dreaming about me! I'm warning you, Lieutenant Ge is so nice to you."  , don¡¯t push yourself too far!¡±

    Under Lu Chenqing¡¯s scolding, everyone lowered their heads and thought to themselves: It is indeed as Master Lu said, Deputy Ge Tuan has been very good to people like him, and it is a bit unreasonable to ask him to buy weapons again.

    Although they did not dare to say anything, their eyes inevitably showed disappointment.

    At this moment, the Minister of Equipment Yan Qiu pushed in the door and shouted loudly: "Deputy Ge Tuan ordered that all newly promoted seventh-level soldiers must gather immediately and follow him to the Sunshine City to purchase weapons and equipment!"

    Everyone was stunned for a moment.  After a while, the audience suddenly burst into warm cheers

    When people from small regiments advance to the seventh level, most of them are already in high positions in their regiments, either regiment deputy or captain. With a little deduction from the military salary budget, they can usually afford third-grade weapons. Like Dolu, there are so many at once.  The seventh level of poverty has never happened before.  Ge Xuan took special measures into consideration because of the special situation.

    The first time something special was done, what about the second and third time?  Therefore, Ge Xuan ordered a welfare regulation to be formulated for the newly promoted seventh level, which laid a legal foundation for the training of the newly promoted seventh level.

    When Ge Xuan was preparing to set off with the newly promoted seventh-level people, Delfinia passed Ge Xuan a list, which listed some equipment shops where halo weapons could be purchased.

    "What is an equipment store?" Ge Xuan asked.

    Delfinia was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "Vice-deputy Ge is from some hermit family, right? In our meteorite area, every fortress city has many equipment stores that specialize in selling individual weapons and equipment. Although the prices are lower than  They are a little more expensive at the market, but they have a complete range of products and all have certificates of quality, so you won¡¯t buy defective products.¡±

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly. He understood that the so-called "hermit family" that Delphinia called was actually the "hillbilly" that Captain Gan called him when he first arrived in the meteorite area. Butterfly Girl put it tactfully, explaining her lack of common sense.  He said he became a "hermit", took the opportunity to flatter him, and was very good at being a good person.

    Delfinia continued: "There are more than seventy of us, so we need to buy more than seventy weapons, and maybe some moreIt will come with armor. For a halo weapon, this amount is relatively large. It is not easy to buy it in the market. Even if you can buy it, the quality varies, so I recommend going to the equipment store to buy it.  "

    Ge Xuan hummed and checked the small screen on his wrist.  There were a total of seventeen equipment shops listed on the form, all of which were located near the market. He asked again: "You are a local, which one do you think is the best and cheapest?"

    "The first sixteen stores on the list are all good quality and low price, but I recommend the seventeenth one at the end!"

    "oh?"

    "Look," Delfinia pointed to the last line in the list and said, "This equipment store called 'Comet Sea' is the largest chain of equipment stores in our meteorite area. It has stores in almost every fortress city.  The quality of the products they sell is reliable, and there is absolutely no chance of cutting corners. For example, if the same third-grade nuclear explosive halberd is doubled in size, the products produced by the Comet Sea Equipment Store are more durable and have a much longer lifespan than other equipment stores!"

    Ge Xuan nodded. He was an engineer, so he naturally understood that there are many reasons for long life. Differences in materials, crystals, energy circuits, and manufacturing processes can all affect the service life. The technology of Comet Sea Equipment Manufacturing should be more advanced.  In actual combat, subtle differences in weapon craftsmanship are likely to directly affect the results of the battle.

    Delfinia added: "The items in this equipment store are relatively expensive, but I know one of their sales managers and have contacted them. If you choose to go there, I should be able to give you some discounts."

    "Okay, this is it." Ge Xuan made a decision.

    The streets and alleys of Sunshine City are more lively than the previous two days.  In the Zhengchang region, such a grand martial arts competition has been rare for many years. Many people come from all over the world. Even if they don't participate in the martial arts competition, they can still participate in the betting in the audience. If you don't have so much money to bet, you can buy the competition.  If you are so poor that you can't even afford the money to buy lottery tickets, then you might as well join in the fun.  The closer to the competition schedule, the denser the crowds become.

    Ge Xuan and his group of more than 70 people walked through the crowds of people and finally arrived at the address listed on the form.

    This is a rectangular building, which is inconspicuous among the many high-rise buildings around the market. It is hard to imagine that the store of the largest chain equipment store in the Meteorite District would be so simple.

    However, when Ge Xuan walked into this equipment store, he found that the interior decoration was very luxurious, with marble floors on the floor and murals made of gold wire inlaid on the walls, just like a star-rated hotel.  The inside and outside are two heavens apart.

    There are also many people who come here to buy weapons. In the meteorite area, most of the seventh-level warriors are wealthy and don't care much about money. They would rather spend more crystal coins to buy high-quality weapons.

    Ge Xuan explained the purpose of his visit to a shopping guide lady, who hurriedly dialed the internal communication.  After a while, a girl wearing black commuter clothes and black stockings came over quickly.

 Volume 1 Chapter 189 Weapons and Equipment (2)

    Chapter 189 Weapons and Equipment (2)

    "Are you the customers introduced by Delfinia? I am one of the sales managers of our bank." She stretched out her hand and shook Ge Xuan's hand.

    Ge Xuan found that although she had a professional smile, there was contempt in her eyes.  The Butterfly Girl had the same look in her eyes when she first met Delphinia.  These girls born in big cities seem to have a natural contempt for a group of "country bumpkins".

    Ge Xuan didn't take it seriously and said, "I believe Delfinia has told you our purpose of coming. We want to purchase more than seventy sets of halo weapons."

    "Oh? This quantity is quite large. I would like to ask, is it second-grade or third-grade? Our second-grade weapons and third-grade weapons are displayed on different floors."

    Ge Xuan thought for a while and said: "Third grade."

    The price of second-grade weapons on the market is very high. The jade ruler that Wen Renyao likes costs 50 million crystal coins. The price of most second-grade weapons is not so high, but it can reach eight figures. Ge Xuan some time ago  I made a lot of money, but the expenses were also high. Just replacing crystal-level equipment for ordinary soldiers was a huge expense. It was unrealistic to buy more than 70 sets of second-grade weapons with the remaining money, and it might not be feasible to spend one billion.  Come.

    What¡¯s more, second-grade weapons are a huge waste for seventh-order people. As seventh-order weapons, they can¡¯t exert the power of second-grade weapons at all.  Generally speaking, only the eighth-level blue and gold pirates can barely use second-level weapons, and the ninth-level purple and gold pirates can squeeze out all the power of second-level weapons.  Third-grade weapons are enough for these seventh-grade newcomers.

    When the young female manager heard that the other party only bought three products, she couldn't help but curled her lips and said, "The three products are also divided into different grades. The price is doubled and the price is tripled. The price is very different. Which one do you want?"

    Ge Xuan is an expert and naturally understands that the weapon¡¯s amplification ability comes from the amplification crystal and energy circuit. He said: "Can you let me see the real thing first?"

    The female manager said calmly: "Follow me."

    This building has five floors, and each floor has a showroom. It is said that the higher the floor, the higher the grade of the weapon.  We do not sell unqualified weapons here, so the third-grade weapons showroom is on the lowest second floor.

    Following the female manager up the spiral escalator to the second floor, the first thing you see is halo weapons, including swords, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks. Indeed, as Delfinia said, there is a complete range of weapons here, and everything you can think of can be found here.  can be found.

    The female manager brought two long guns that looked exactly the same, handed them to Ge Xuan, and said, "Sir, take the long guns as an example. The one on the left has doubled in size, and the one on the right has doubled in size. Even though they look the same, their prices are different."  There's a huge difference, the double increase is priced at 5 million crystal coins, while the double increase is only 1.2 million."

    Ge Xuan took the spear and examined it carefully.  His perception wrapped around the two spears, scanning their gun bodies, amplification crystals and energy circuits.

    For an expert like him, it is not difficult to distinguish the gun body material and the quality of the amplifying crystal. He soon discovered that not only were the two spears made of the same material, but the quality of the amplifying crystal was also the same, so their different amplifications only came from energy.  The circuit is back.

    His perception quickly followed the complex energy circuit, and soon a smile appeared on his face.  He could already conclude that the two spears were produced on the same assembly line.

    In fact, it costs the chain equipment store the same to make a long gun with double the growth rate and twice the growth rate.  They artificially changed the energy circuit and limited the increase of one of the spears, which made the difference.  And this kind of change is easy to restore. Ge Xuan thought that under his ultraviolet halo, he could cancel the artificial changes without much effort.

    He looked at the two weapons, knives and swords, one after another, and it was the same situation, which made him dumbfounded.  If he had known this, when he was down and out a few days ago, he could even make money from this, buy back a weapon that had doubled in size, restore the energy circuit, and then sell it.

    The female manager saw him looking at him non-stop, not knowing what he was looking at, and she felt a little impatient.  She thought Ge Xuan was just a country bumpkin, so what could she tell?

    "Sir, do you want to buy a weapon with twice the size, or double the size?" She couldn't help but ask again.

    "Double the increase." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    The female manager felt even more contempt in her heart. She knew this country bumpkin would be like this after looking at it for a long time and ended up buying the worst and cheapest thing!  I can't get any performance rewards for selling these things. It's a waste of my time. If Delfinia hadn't asked me for help, I wouldn't have bothered with this kind of loser!  The customers I usually receive are all purchasing second-grade weapons!

    She said with a cold face: "Delfinia told me that she would give you a discount, but I want to make it clear that this discount only applies to weapons with twice the increase. If you buy weapons with double the increase, please forgive me for not being able to give you a discount."??You get a discount.  "

    "It doesn't matter." Ge Xuan said nonchalantly.  How much discount can I get?  However, the price of double increase is four times that of double increase, so there is no need to choose at all.

    In addition to the weapons chosen by more than 70 seventh-level newcomers, Ge Xuan purchased more than 20 sets, making up a hundred sets, with a total price of only about 100 million.

    Since offensive weapons didn¡¯t cost much, Ge Xuan turned his thoughts to defensive weapons.  Individual defensive weapons mainly include helmets, armors, arm guards, leg guards, and combat boots. They are also graded and are divided into three grades like offensive weapons. Armor without grade can only provide physical defense, and grade three  Armor can create a not weak energy shield.

    The same third-grade armor provides different levels of shielding strength.  Ge Xuan took a look and found that the principle was the same as that of an attack weapon. The energy circuit of the shield generator was artificially changed, causing its efficiency to decrease, which resulted in strength and weakness.

    In this case, the entire set of armor he purchased was the cheapest.  However, this made the female manager look down on him even more.

    It is made into two hundreds of millions of large orders. As a result, there is no performance, and no one will be happy.

    "Miss, do you have any soldiers for sale here?" Ge Xuan asked.

    "You actually want to buy a mecha? That's a sky-high price!" the female manager said rudely.

    ¡°I don¡¯t buy finished robots, only the main control chips of the robots.¡± Ge Xuan turned a blind eye to her bad attitude.

    "Originally we don't sell chips, but with Delfinia's care, I can help you ask the superiors." She said coldly, "How many main control chips do you plan to buy?"

    "Two hundred." Ge Xuan replied.

    He was thinking about modifying the weapons he bought, not only to restore their energy circuits, but also to make them smart weapons.  His Huntian Umbrella was a smart weapon that could be upgraded independently. The more it was used, the more powerful it became, just because the umbrella had a robot-style main control chip.  This kind of chip cannot be mass-produced by Ge Xuan himself and can only be purchased and modified to replace it.

    The price of the mechas in the meteorite area is high, but the price of the main control chip is not that high, and it is within his affordability.  However, without the help of Shen Nao, Ge Xuan estimated that the probability of failure of his modification would be very high.

 Volume One Chapter 189 Weapons and Equipment (3)

    Chapter 189 Weapons and Equipment (3)

    When Ge Xuan was buying weapons and equipment, on the fifth floor of the top floor of the Comet Sea Equipment Store, there were two old academics busy with their own affairs. They were the chief and deputy presidents of the Comet Sea Equipment Store's branch in Sunshine City.

    "One of the people wearing black-rimmed glasses is the president. These black-rimmed glasses are not actually glasses, but a device connected to the Shipwrights Guild's trading network.  He was reading a post on the trading network - "The relationship between smart weapon upgrades and engine miniaturization".  The post came with an engine miniaturization solution, which was put up for auction online.

    The other old man with gray eyebrows is the vice president, who is watching a surveillance screen.

    The two of them were lying casually on the sofa, obviously having a good relationship, just like brothers.

    "Hey, are you still reading that post?" the vice president took a sip of tea and said, "If you want to study smart weapon upgrade technology, why not just go to the master? Why go to the auction? This solution mainly  It's for engine miniaturization, so even if it were photographed, it wouldn't be of much help to our research project. Moreover, the bidding was so fierce that the people in the Shipwrights Guild went crazy, and we're not as wealthy as them, so we probably wouldn't be able to photograph it."

    "You're talking nonsense!" President Zheng said angrily, "If I can find the master himself, why should I bid? I just can't find him, so I made this move"

    After a pause, he muttered to himself: "Well, not to mention, smart weapons and engine miniaturization seem to have nothing to do with each other. Who would have thought that under the explanation of this master, there are actually countless connections between the two.  The connections are all related to the topic of intelligence The intelligence of the engine can make it smaller and more powerful. No wonder those shipwrights are crazy"

    The vice president curled his lips and said, "I think you are also crazy. You have read that post all day long, and I don't know how many times I have read it."

    "Can you not be crazy? The manufacturing of smart weapons has always been the biggest problem for our industry, and it is also a problem for all the equipment shops in the meteorite area. If this problem can be solved, it will represent a steady stream of wealth! Now there is a smart weapon on the market  The price is ten times that of a first-grade weapon! It's still priceless If we can complete the current project, our status will definitely rise to the top, and we won't be stuck in this small place. When the time comes, we will be directly transferred back to the head office  It¡¯s easy to become the chief engineer, and maybe we can even compete to be the next president!¡±

    "I think you are not only crazy, but also daydreaming!" said the vice president, "Stop reading that post and come and take a look at the monitoring screen. Something interesting happened here. Come and take a look and adjust."

    ¡°What¡¯s something interesting?¡±

    "In the hall selling third-grade weapons on the second floor below, there was a young man who bought weapons worth hundreds of millions, but they were all of the lowest quality. I guess the manager must have gone crazy with anger. She had an order worth hundreds of millions, but she didn't know anything about it.  You can¡¯t get performance rewards either.¡±

    "Oh? Is this the case?" President Zheng finally took off his black-framed eyes, looked at the monitor screen, and said at the same time, "I guess this young man may be an insider and knows the manufacturing process of our weapons, so he bought the lowest weapons.  , go back and change it yourself.¡±

    "This I'm afraid it's impossible, right? The design of our energy circuit is encrypted. How can this person at such a young age have such technology?"

    "There are many geniuses in the world, like the master who posted the post, who knows who he is?" President Zheng said, while opening the communication window at the bottom of the monitoring screen, "That chick manager sent a request, let's see what she wants  Say something."

    Both presidents focused on the message from the female manager.  At this sight, both of them became suspicious at the same time.

    "Huh? That young man wants to buy the main control chip of the robot? Why buy that thing?" the vice president said doubtfully.

    "Two hundred pieces? The weapons and equipment he bought are also two hundred sets. What is the connection between them?" President Zheng pondered.

    After a moment, a look of shock suddenly appeared on his face, and he said: "No! That post about "The Relationship Between Smart Weapon Upgrades and Engine Miniaturization" that post mentioned that the upgrading of smart weapons seems to be related to the main controller.  It¡¯s about chips! There are some detailed instructions on the post!¡±

    The vice president opened his mouth in surprise, and his gray eyebrows kept moving up and down, "Could it beare you saying that this person bought back the main control chip of the robot to modify it into a smart weapon?"

    "II don't know, I'm not sure" President Zheng's voice trembled, "Wehow about we go meet that person?"

    "Okay!" The vice president jumped up from the sofa.

    Two hundred sets of offensive and defensive weapons have been delivered. What surprised the seventh-level newcomers was that these weapons were not issued to them immediately. Deputy Ge Tuan ordered that all the weapons be transported back to the camp, and it would take some time before they were issued.

    Now?The two hundred main control chips were delivered, but after waiting and waiting, the chips didn't come.

    The female manager looked at Ge Xuan proudly and said: "Sir, I heard from Delfinia that you still need to rent a training venue. Since the news of the martial arts competition came out, our Comet Sea Equipment Shop has been operating next to the Pirates Guild.  We have acquired a piece of land, built a state-of-the-art training ground with the fastest speed and highest quality, and rented various training rooms to external parties. If you are willing, I can take you there, and there can be some discounts on price and time."

    She thought to herself, since she can¡¯t earn performance rewards from weapons, she can earn some from renting training venues. She can¡¯t work in vain, right?

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan said strangely: "I heard that the closer the competition is, the more people rent various training grounds. Now they are overcrowded. Some training grounds have queues stretching for several miles. Don't you think your training ground is not used?"  queue?"

    "Humph, those training grounds are cheap, and of course there are many people, but you know, cheap stuff doesn't mean good stuff. Our training ground in Comet Sea is the best in the entire Sunshine City. Although the price is a little higher, it has everything.  Well worth it!¡±

    She said as she considered how much discount to give the cheapskate.  This stingy man buys everything at bargain prices, and he probably won't be willing to rent a high-priced training ground. It's impossible not to give him a discount, but if he gives too much, his performance rewards will be wasted again.  Meeting a country bumpkin is very unlucky. Meeting a stingy country bumpkin is really unlucky!  I really wonder how Delfinia could know such a person?

    When she was slandering Ge Xuan in her mind, the door to the hall suddenly opened.  She looked up, only to find that the people who walked in were not her logistics workers delivering the chips, but two old men.  Taking a closer look, she was shocked to see that these two old men were actually the president and deputy president!

    She hurriedly straightened her clothes and bowed respectfully, but at the same time she was filled with confusion.  I just sent a request for permission to sell chips, only two hundred chips. It was not a big deal, so why did it alert the two presidents?  He even came here in person.

    The two old men didn¡¯t even look at her and walked directly towards Ge Xuan.

    The president came to Ge Xuan and rubbed his wrinkled hands, looking like he didn't know what to say.

    Ge Xuan was also puzzled. He didn¡¯t know why the two old men were looking for him, but he still politely said: "What do you want, two elders?"

    "Well, thisthis" President Zheng hesitated for a long time without saying a word.

    The vice president stood up at this time and said: "Sir, that's it. We would like to ask, what are your intentions in purchasing those two hundred robot master control chips? This question is very presumptuous, but we sincerely hope that there will be  understood.¡±

    Ge Xuan was stunned and looked at the two old men carefully.  These two seem to be technical researchers. They probably want to know some technical issues, right?  So he said honestly: "I want to go back and modify the smart weapon."

    He once posted some posts on the Shipwrights Guild's trading website and mentioned the modification of smart weapons. This is not a big secret.  There is nothing you can¡¯t tell others technically, because even if others understand the theory, they won¡¯t be able to copy it.  This modification has extremely strict requirements on craftsmanship. Only his ultraviolet halo can achieve it, and the craftsmanship level in the meteorite area cannot reach such a level of detail.

    When the two bank presidents heard Ge Xuan¡¯s answer, they were trembling with excitement.

    "Youyou know how to modify smart weapons?" President Zheng asked tremblingly.

    "Yes!" Ge Xuan said affirmatively, "However, it cannot be mass-produced and can only be modified manually."

    "It's impossible to mass produceit's amazing if it can't be mass produced!" President Zheng's eyes were shining and he said, "Can you tell us the relevant technical details?"

    After a pause, he realized that what he said was stupid. Who would pass on confidential technology without any trouble?  So he hastily added: "We can buy this technology!"

    "Oh? Buy technology?" Ge Xuan got excited. He was worried about money. Renting the training venue will definitely cost a lot of money. If he can sell the technology, he can also make some subsidies. "How many crystals are you willing to pay?  currency?"

    "Well" President Zheng didn't know how to respond.

    It was the vice president who came to the rescue: "Since you are an industry insider, I believe you also know that there is a post on the Shipwrights Guild's trading website that has been widely circulated recently, called "The Relationship between Smart Weapon Upgrades and Engine Miniaturization", and it comes with a  The solution is currently being auctioned online, and someone has already bid more than 1 billion. This solution will greatly promote our research. Since your technology cannot be mass-produced, I believe it is only useful to us as a reference. Please refer to  The auction price for that one, we can pay up to one billion!"

    Ge Xuan was stunned again, why is the name of that post so familiar?  He thought about it carefully and finally rememberedStarting from the beginning, when I first joined the Shipwrights Guild, I posted some solutions on the trading website and wanted to make money by selling the solutions. One of the solutions was attached to a post, which is what the old man with gray eyebrows said.  thing.

    With a smile on his face, he said: "I put that post up. I never expected it to get so many people's attention."

    "Youdid you put it up?" President Zheng suddenly shouted, so excited that he lost his composure.

    The vice president was more cautious and said, "How do you prove that you are the master?"

    "Master, we can't talk about it," Ge Xuan said with a smile, "Well, since you want to buy the technology related to smart weapons, I can take down the solution that is being auctioned and won't auction it to anyone else. After all, this solution can't be sold to anyone else.  It¡¯s about smart weapons.¡±

    Hearing what he said, President Zheng quickly brought his black-rimmed glasses and handed them to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan used the glasses to go online, canceled the auction, and explained the reasons, and then returned the glasses to President Zheng and asked him to check online.

    After reading it, President Zheng was finally convinced that Ge Xuan was the master. Excited, he immediately said: "I will transfer one billion to you right now, quick!"

    The female manager on the side was dumbfounded. The two presidents were so rude that they actually wanted to spend one billion to buy the technology of the country bumpkins?  She stammered: "President, youyou have to be careful of being fooled!"

    "Go away!" President Zheng reprimanded, "You have been fooled! I have seen that you have a bad attitude towards work and have no respect for this master. If you let the master be ignored again, believe it or not, I will send you home immediately."  Old rice!¡±

    The female manager¡¯s face turned blue and she apologized repeatedly.  She really couldn't figure it out, how could a country bumpkin suddenly become a master?

 Volume 1 Chapter 190 Training (1)

    Chapter 190 Training (1)

    As the president of a certain branch of Comet Sea Equipment Co., his personal financial strength is not as good as that of a freelance shipwright, but if the entire Comet Sea Equipment Co., Ltd. is compared with a certain freelance shipwright, it will far surpass him in terms of financial resources.  One billion is just a drop in the bucket for the largest equipment store in the meteorite area. If there can be progress in the research and development of smart weapons, no matter how much money is spent, it will be worthwhile for the equipment store.

    Therefore, the two bank presidents paid on the spot and added Ge Xuan to the list of five-star customers of Comet Sea Equipment Co., Ltd.  Being able to enter the list of five-star customers in the Comet Sea is a very remarkable thing, because most of the leaders of the Qiong-level corps do not have this qualification.  Usually only Viking-level pirates, some purple and gold pirates, some leaders of crystal-level corps, and some special characters have this honor.  Ge Xuan is just such a special person.

    After completing all the procedures, under the strict orders of the two presidents, the female manager led Ge Xuan and others to the training ground with the best attitude.

    There are many training grounds next to the Pirate Guild. Some training grounds are opened by the Pirate Guild itself, and some are opened by other organizations. However, the training ground with the shortest opening time and the best equipment is undoubtedly the training ground in the Comet Sea.  They sell equipment themselves, and the training ground is really considered a kind of equipment.

    When Ge Xuan and others arrived, the area was crowded with people. Usually it is rare to see a single person in the meteorite area. It is hard to know where so many people came from.

    Under the respectful guidance of the female manager, Ge Xuan and others entered the Comet Sea training ground directly without queuing, which made the halo warriors who were waiting in line envious.

    There are various functional rooms in the training ground, there are mainly four types, namely the gravity room, the magnetic room, the weak nuclear force training room, and the strong nuclear force training room.  These four functional rooms cover the four major forces of the universe - gravitation, magnetism, weak nuclear force and strong nuclear force.  All phenomena in the universe are caused by these four forces, and the basis of halo energy is also these four forces.

    As far as Ge Xuan knows, the O'Donoghue Clan's Chosen Infantry is also inseparable from the Four Forces. The awakening of their abilities is actually sensing the Four Forces, and the Divine Guards who stand at the pinnacle of the Chosen Infantry go one step further and can very  Good control of the four forces.

    The function room of the training ground is to regulate the environment in which the cultivator is located, making the effects of the four forces stronger or weaker, thereby training the cultivator's physical strength and even promoting the improvement of the cultivator's aura intensity.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Since they have just advanced to the seventh level, the strength of their auras is still unstable. Practicing here can quickly consolidate the new abilities they have acquired.  For example, the seventh level with a red nuclear explosion ring, because nuclear explosions are closely related to strong nuclear power, one day of training in the strong nuclear force training room is almost equivalent to ten days of training in the outside world, or even more; while those with orange ray rings have  At the seventh level, since rays are inseparable from weak nuclear force, they stay in the weak nuclear force training room for ten days, and the effect is better than a season of continuous training in the outside world.

    "Mr. Ge, the two presidents have issued instructions that all consumption here by you and your subordinates will be free of charge. If you need anything else, just tell me and I will do my best to satisfy you!" The female manager said in the sweetest voice  said.

    Now the contempt in her eyes when she looked at Ge Xuan had long since been replaced by awe.  Of course she has to respect the person who can make the two presidents respectfully call her a master; as for fear, her job is already linked to Ge Xuan's satisfaction with her service. The two presidents have already said that if Ge Xuan has the slightest  If she is dissatisfied, she will stop doing it.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t dare to neglect him without the two presidents¡¯ instructions. Ge Xuan had already become a five-star customer of the equipment bank, and people with her status were usually not qualified to receive him.  If it weren't for the small size of the Sunshine City branch, she was the highest-ranking sales manager. She wouldn't be able to handle it in any other big city, and she wouldn't even be able to contact five-star customers.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t care about the huge change in her attitude. There are so many snobbish girls in the world, how can we care about them all?  He asked directly: "How many people can enter these function rooms at one time?"

    ¡°The largest gravity room can accommodate a hundred people practicing at the same time, the largest magnet room can accommodate eighty people at a time, and the strong force room and the weak force room both have a maximum capacity of fifty people.¡±

    "Okay, let's book these four function rooms." Ge Xuan made a decision.

    "Yes! Butthere are still guests in these function rooms now. Please wait a moment and I will ask them to move." The female manager bowed respectfully and then ordered her subordinates to do it immediately.

    What she meant by "moving places" was actually evicting people.  After a while, the halo warriors who were practicing in the four function rooms were expelled one by one.

    Ge Xuan found that there were quite a few people coming here to practice.  Most of the participants were selected by the affiliated corps, and the preparation costs for the competition were paid with public funds from the corps. Many soldiersThey are all richer than the original Duolu. Although the cost here is expensive, the function rooms are more effective. In order to obtain good results, each corps has to spend money.

    But they never imagined that they would be kicked out even after they had spent so much money.

    "Mom! How could you, Comet Sea, do this? Didn't you tell me before that I was a distinguished customer? I paid for it 24 hours a day!" One of the halo warriors shouted angrily.

    "I'm sorry, sir," a receptionist under the female manager said with a professional smile, "there is something wrong with this function room. Please go to other function rooms to ensure the same quality."

    "Nonsense! Is there any malfunction?" The halo warrior became even more angry. "After I was kicked out, I saw another group of people going in. Could it be that those people were all repairmen?"

    "Sir, they are indeed all repairmen." The receptionist's smile did not diminish.

    The Halo Warrior couldn't refute for a moment, breathing heavily. Suddenly a figure flashed in his mind. He sneered and spoke again: "I know one of the group of people who just went in! Hehe, you can't think of it, that person is  The oldest one among the contestants in this martial arts competition is Yan Qiu!"

    "Did you see it wrong?" the receptionist said without changing her expression.

    "How could I get it wrong? These days, everyone is talking about that old guy who is still competing at the age of 50. His face is printed on the poster of the Pirate Guild. The Pirate Guild also publicized that this is a kind of fight that refuses to admit defeat.  Spirit, live till old age and fight till old age! Hum, you can¡¯t deny it, can you?¡±

    After a moment, he said again: "I remembered, this Yan Qiu is in charge of logistics equipment for the Duolu Corps. Legend has it that the Duolu Corps has dozens of seventh-level soldiers. The group of people who just entered seems to belong to Duolu!  Bastard, you can¡¯t be wrong! When did the Doru Corps transform into a maintenance brigade? "

    The receptionist smiled sweetly and said, "People suddenly like to do maintenance, and there's nothing we can do about it, don't you think?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 190 Training (2)

    Chapter 190 Training (2)

    Scenes like this happened in many places in the Comet Sea training ground. The halo warriors who were kicked out of the function room were furious. Many people recognized Yan Qiu and through Yan Qiu, they determined that the person who entered the function room was a member of the Dolu Corps.  .  However, under the smile of the receptionist at Comet Sea, they had no idea.

    Dolu has become more famous because of this. Everyone is talking about the ten candidates introduced by Dolu, among which Lu Chenqing and Yan Qiu are the focus of everyone's discussion.

    A few days later, Lu Chenqing and Yan Qiu had become familiar names in the Sunshine City. When talking about Duolu, they talked about these two people. In comparison, Duolu's leader Wen Renyao was not famous.  You know, as for Ge Xuan, the regimental deputy, he is even more unknown.

    There are various forces in the discussion group, including spies from the pirate guild, private detectives hired by gambling bosses, etc.  The purpose of sending detectives to these betting markets is to know in advance the true strength of each participating player in order to provide odds.

    The largest gravity chamber in the Comet Sea training ground is currently guarding two spies. They are the biggest gamblers in Sunshine City and have been guarding it for four days.

    "His uncle! I said this Duolu is really rich. They have been in there for four days and they still haven't come out! They eat in it, but they also poop in it?" A snub-nosed spy on the left cursed in a low voice.

    Everyone knows that the rental fee for the function room at the Comet Sea Training Ground is extremely expensive. Most people rent it for a few hours, and if they rent it for a whole day, they are considered a big customer.  Usually there is no need to stay in there all day, because it is impossible to practice 24 hours a day, you always have to take a break, and there is no need to pay that rental fee when you take a break.  But since Dolu's people entered, they didn't come out for four whole days. Even their meals were brought in by the lady from Comet Sea.

    "Two spies feel incredible, how much will it cost?"

    The spy on the right said: "People are so irritating that they don't treat crystal coins as money. What can you do?"

    "Humph, how about having money? I think no matter how rich they are, it will be difficult for them to achieve good results in the competition! The one who is really expected to win this competition is the Chaoyu Corps."

    "That's not necessarily the case. That Lu Chenqing is very strong. He's already at the eighth level! I don't know what's going on with him. He's entered the eighth level and hasn't even passed the gold medal pirate exam yet."

    "Only one of them, Lu Chenqing, can take action. The others are too young, and that Yan Qiu is even more clueless. People say that one cannot become a strong man at the age of thirty, and will have no hope in life. He is already fifty, and his body functions have begun to decline.  Decline, even if it breaks through to the seventh level, what kind of waves can it make? I'm afraid I will be eliminated in the first game!" The snub-nosed spy made a conclusion.

    "That's true. The Pirate Guild uses him to promote the competition, just to increase the attraction of the competition. With so many contestants, apart from him, there is not even one over thirty-five years old. He can only go through the motions and play a small role.  ¡±

    Among the people who were discussing, there were many people who had the same views as them.  A person who only broke through to the seventh level at the age of fifty, and a person who became the seventh level at the age of twenty, you don't need to think too much to know who is more powerful.  According to the existing aura theory, a fifty-year-old person has passed his physical peak. Even if he breaks through to level seven, the intensity of his aura will be relatively weak.

    However, all these people did not expect that Yan Qiu in the gravity room, just four days later, the strength of the aura had jumped from level seven to level eight, and it was still increasing!

    There are many methods in the meteorite area to use external force to increase the halo level, but Ge Xuan's balance ball implantation surgery is different from all other methods. The balance ball can allow the halo warrior's brain to reach a balance with the brain wave intensity, and the brain is no longer affected by brain waves.  Damaged by being too powerful.

    The reason why most Halo Warriors are unable to advance is precisely because their own brains have been slightly damaged, not because they lack strength.  The same goes for Yan Qiu.  In fact, due to his age, Yan Qiu has been practicing for much longer than Lu Chenqing and Wen Renyao, and his understanding is not bad, but his so-called "talent" is not good.

    This so-called "talent", according to Ge Xuan's understanding, is actually that the brain's physical strength is relatively weak and cannot withstand huge brain wave intensity. When the brain wave intensity rises, the damage will be greater.  After the balance ball implantation surgery, Yan Qiu's brain damage gradually recovered, and the halo naturally advanced.

    In the gravity chamber, Ge Xuan was asking Yan Qiu: "How are you feeling recently? Are there any sequelae?"

    "Very good! Everything is great!" Yan Qiu said excitedly, "The intensity of the halo is still rising, but the rising speed is not as exaggerated as the previous two days."

    "Well, I just finished the surgery and resumed training in these functional rooms. The effect is indeed the best. I still follow the training plan I made before. There are still a few days until the tournament. At your climbing speed, when the tournament starts  , it is very possible to advance to the ninth level!"

    "Ninenineth level?"He opened his mouth wide and his eyes were filled with excitement.  He reached the peak of the sixth level many years ago, but for so many years, he still stayed at the peak of the sixth level and was unable to break through. He also believed that his destiny was to be the sixth level in this life, and he could not even think about being a gold medal pirate.  Who would have thought that in the year of destiny, he would reach the seventh level, and then quickly advance to the eighth level!

    He has been surprised and happy these days, and has never been so excited.  Now Deputy Ge Tuan says that he can even reach the ninth level. In the past, even if he was beaten to death, he would not believe it.  However, Deputy Ge Tuan has created too many miracles. Now even if Deputy Ge Tuan says that the planet is square, he will only half-believe it and will not sneer at it.

    When his heart was ups and downs, Ge Xuan asked Lu Chenqing on the side: "What's the news about the gambling market outside?"

    "Vice-Leader, my odds are very low. If you reach the top 11, you will lose 1. If you reach the top 31, you will lose 1.5. If you are first, the odds will be 1 to 3, which is normal. As far as the minister's odds are concerned,  It's too high. If he reaches the top ten, he will pay five to one, and if he reaches the top three, he will pay ten to one. If he becomes the first, the odds will reach an astonishing level, thirty to one!  The tallest of them all!¡±

    Lu Chenqing said while looking at Yan Qiu enviously.  He never thought that the most useless captain in the regiment would one day advance to the ninth level and surpass him, Lu Chenqing.

    "Well, we will bet on Yan Qiu. When the time comes, Yan Qiu will keep a low profile. At the beginning, he will try to suppress his halo and gradually show his strength." Ge Xuan said with a smile.

    "Vice-Leader, the boss behind Sunshine City's largest gambling market, 'Treasure Bowl', is actually Mr. Gong. If we do this, Mr. Gong will probably bleed a lot!" Lu Chenqing reminded.

    "It's okay. There may be unexpected variables in the future. Let's put the money we should earn into our pockets first."

    "Yes!" Lu Chenqing and Yan Qiu both bowed and agreed.

    "In this conference, our Dolu will be led by the two of you, with Lu Chenqing in the light and Yan Qiu in the dark," Ge Xuan patted the arms of the two of them and said seriously, "Our Dolu's future operating funds,  Our future depends on you two!"

    When the two heard this, a sense of honor and mission surged in their hearts at the same time, and they said in unison: "Don't worry, regimental deputy, we will do our best!"

    Ge Xuan smiled and nodded, letting them practice on their own, and he also started training in physical skills.  In this gravity chamber, practicing physical skills can get twice the result with half the effort. This opportunity cannot be missed in vain.

 Volume One Chapter 191 Before the Game

    Chapter 191 Before the game

    Time passed, and with the attention of countless people in the Zhengchang ruling area, the competition organized by the Sunshine City Branch of the Pirate Guild finally began.

    On the first Sunday of the festival season in the year 1580 of the Galaxy Calendar, the competition venue in the Pirates Guild was crowded with people. The surrounding stands were packed with seats, and nearly a million people were watching the opening ceremony.

    There are twenty-six affiliated corps participating in this competition. Each corps recommends eight to twelve people, with a total of 256 contestants. It adopts an elimination system, free drawing, two-by-two duel, and the winner advances to the next round.  , the winner will be determined after eight rounds.

    Competitors bring their own weapons, and there are no restrictions on free fighting, whether they use special halos or other skills. As long as they defeat their opponents, they can continue.  The first and second place will directly become the gold medal pirates. The two people who are eliminated in the penultimate round will have to compete in a game to determine the third and third place. The third runner up can also become the gold medal pirates.  From fourth to tenth place, these seven people will receive the title of Honorary Pirate.  Among them, the ninth and tenth place will be selected from the players eliminated in the fifth round.

    There are many strong men in the meteorite area who are not Halo Warriors. These strong men are no worse than gold medal pirates in terms of strength, but they cannot obtain gold medals through normal channels and can only show off their skills in this kind of competition.  This is the only way they can become pirates.  There are also many such people in Zhengchang's affiliated corps.  Therefore, it is self-evident that the competition in this tournament is fierce.

    In the VIP room at the front of the stands, the bosses of various betting markets were giving lectures to their spies.

    "You guys should keep an eye on me, one by one. If any player performs abnormally, report it immediately. Do you understand?" One of the bosses said sternly.

    "Boss, we have been in this business for so many years, so we will naturally pay attention to it. This is related to the change of odds, whether we make money or lose money in betting. How can we dare to relax? Don't worry!" An old senior man  The spy said with a smile.

    ¡°As soon as something happens, we will enter the data into the player database as soon as possible.¡± Another spy added.

    ¡°Just understand, if you make a lot of money this time, your bonus will not be less!¡± The boss smiled with satisfaction.

    In the contestant resting area, the heads of the affiliated corps are cheering for their participating men.

    In the Mingde rest area of ??the Qiong-level Corps, the regiment leader stood in front of the eight young people participating in the competition and said with expectation: "You are the elites of our young Mingde generation. I don't dare to expect any of you to break into the top three, but,  Whoever can break into the top ten will be the next commander of our Mingde Corps!"

    "Yes!" eight young people shouted excitedly.

    In the rest area of ??the Warrior Corps, the regimental deputy also lectured a group of young people: "Our Warrior Corps is not a weakling like the Mingde Corps next door to the left, nor is it an inferior Jade-level corps like the Huilong Corps next door to the right. We are in the Zhengchang System  Among the few Qiong-level regiments, it is also the best, our goal is to be in the top three! Don¡¯t let the regiment commander down!"

    "But, it is said that the Chaoyu Corps has very strong participants this time!" A young player said worriedly.

    "The Chaoyu Corps is just an Emerald-level Corps. It has not been established for a long time. Although it is powerful, how can it not be as rich as our Warrior Corps? You are all elites trained by our Warrior Corps since childhood. Are you still afraid of a mere Jade-level Corps?  "

    "Others are not afraid, but there is a one-eyed dragon master in Chaoyu who has never been rated by the pirate guild. It is said that he is the direct descendant of the physical master Thunderbolt Master. Thunderbolt Lord is known as invincible. He once killed seven Zijin pirates in one go.  , is a legendary Viking-level master, and his disciples may not be so easy to deal with."

    The regimental deputy had obviously heard the rumors about the one-eyed dragon. Even he, a gold medal pirate, did not dare to underestimate the strength of the one-eyed dragon, but he could not weaken his own morale, so he said: "The one-eyed dragon is just one person.  Even if he becomes number one, can¡¯t you become number two or number three?¡±

    "Butbut there is a newly emerged Doru Corps! It is said that there are dozens of seventh-level Doru soldiers, and it is inevitable that some of them will be more powerful."

    "Look at you, you bunch of cowards!" the regimental deputy became angry and cursed, "Our warrior corps has trained you since childhood and let you grow up in a greenhouse. It seems that this training strategy is wrong. It has actually cultivated a group of former  Cowards who are afraid of wolves and tigers! That Duolu has not yet entered the ranks, not even the Jade level, so you are actually afraid of them? I have told you before, Duolu is just one Lu Chenqing, and the others have just been promoted.  How can you, a newbie at this level, have any combat experience? If you lose to a group of newbies, I think you will commit suicide. Don¡¯t continue to live in embarrassment and discredit us warriors!"

    "Yes!" The contestants of the Warrior Corps trembled and bowed in response. How could they look like any warriors?

    Chaoyu Corps restsHowever, the team leader Jiang Hao is never here, and only the one-eyed dragon Jiang Wuke leads ten young contestants to stay here.

    "This operation must not fail, we must fight hard! The more people who enter the top ten, the more people who will stand on the podium in the end, and the greater the hope of our plan to succeed!" Cyclops said in a deep voice.

    "Yes!" ten young people responded solemnly.

    "You are all sent to that place by me, Chaoyu. When I sent more than 300 elites, only a dozen of them successfully activated their abilities. After removing a few others who were not suitable for fighting, there were only ten of you left. For this martial arts competition,  , our Chaoyu is the only one where all the players are not halo warriors. I don¡¯t have a halo. Although you have a halo, you don¡¯t rely on halo to win, but rely on various powers. This time you will be able to surprise and succeed in one fell swoop!

    "But we can't be careless. Some other affiliated corps are not in my eyes, including the warrior corps. Years of easy life have made them lose their courage, but only the Dolu corps, we must not underestimate it!"

    "Don't worry, boss. The players in the Dolu Corps have just entered the seventh level. Only one, Lu Chenqing, is the eighth level and can fight against us."

    Hearing this, the one-eyed dragon Jiang Wuke nodded.  Also, as long as no ninth-level masters appear, we can almost sweep the tournament with our own strength.  Even though Lu Chenqing was at the eighth level, he could still win if he had to deal with it himself.  Most of the people standing on the podium at the end are probably from Chaoyu, so the plan is highly likely to succeed.

    "The game is about to start, let's go!" The deep voice of the Cyclops made the air in the whole room tremble slightly.

    "Yes, boss!"

    While the Chaoyu Corps was having a secret discussion, Ge Xuan and Wen Renyao were also having a conversation in the rest area of ??the Duolu Corps.

    "Has Delfinia's bet been deposited?" Ge Xuan asked casually.

    "As per your wishes, 1.2 billion has been staked, of which 1 billion has been staked on Yan Qiu and 200 million has been staked by Lu Chenqing."

    Back then, Ge Xuan won a lot of money in the underground gambling ring. Including the principal, it was about 1.7 billion. He gave Wen Renyao 300 million, leaving 1.4 billion.  I made one billion in technology transfer fees at the Comet Sea Equipment Shop, but almost all of this billion was used to purchase equipment for the crystal-level corps. As for the halo weapons and armor purchased for more than seventy seventh-level recruits, the entire total was  More than 200 million, so Ge ??Xuan still has 1.2 billion in funds.  This time it's all on.

    "Well, we have to bet right before the game starts. If we bet one billion on Yan Qiu early, something might happen!" Ge Xuan nodded.

    "Yeah, it's not good to bet back. As Yan Qiu wins one victory after another, his odds will definitely drop. Now we lose 30 to 1. As long as Yan Qiu becomes the champion, we can earn 30 billion.  ! Even if we only break into the top three, we can still earn 10 billion for a loss of ten." Wen Renyao said with a happy face.  Such a large sum of money was something she had never dared to think about before.

    Yan Qiu, who was on the other side, was mature and cautious, and couldn't help but interjected: "We can't afford to lose such a big bet on any betting market. Only the betting market in General Gongzuo can pay, but the annual income of the Zhengchang Corps is probably only tens of billions."  , it is very difficult to pay 10 billion, I am afraid that the entire Zhengchang's liquidity is not that much, what if Mr. Gong becomes angry and thinks of ways to deny it? "

    "No way!" Wen Renyao said with a smile, "Because of the Archer's background, that betting board was opened in the pirate guild. When Delfinia went to place a bet, such a large bet immediately aroused internal concern.  The chairman of the pirate branch actually personally intervened in the commotion among the people, and even met with Delfinia! According to Delfinia, when she was working in the guild in the past, she never had the opportunity to talk to the aloof chairman, but she never expected that the chairman would be alone this time.  When he met her, he was very kind to her, asked her many questions about the regiment, and assured her that he would personally supervise the payment of the bet!"

    "Chairman of the pirate branch?" Ge Xuan lowered his head in thought.

    Yan Qiu said: "It seems that the chairman of the branch attaches great importance to our corps!"

    "Of course," Lu Chenqing on the side also interjected, "Which affiliated corps now has as many seventh-level soldiers as we do?" His face was full of pride.

    "After all, it depends on what results we can achieve." Wen Renyao said.

    "The ten of us participating in the competition have all been equipped with smart weapons modified by Deputy Ge Tuan. The training conditions these days are also the best, and the results will not be bad." Lu Chenqing waved the flame knife in his hand and said, "Yes  With this smart flame knife, I am full of expectations for the competition"

    The other seventh-level newcomers also waved their smart weapons, with bloodthirsty desire appearing in their eyes.

    "Fight! Fight!" they shouted.

 Volume One Chapter 192 The First Day of the Martial Arts Competition (1)

    Chapter 192 The first day of the martial arts meeting (1)

    There will be two rounds of competition on the first day of the tournament. In the first round, 128 people will be eliminated from the 256 people, and in the second round, 64 people will be eliminated from the remaining 128 people.  .

    The competition venue is very large, and the surrounding stands can accommodate millions of people. The competition venue in the middle is also not small, with more than a hundred arenas already set up.  The opening song and dance performance is being held on the largest arena in the center.

    As the leaders of the affiliated corps, Ge Xuan and Wen Renyao both sat on the rostrum, accompanied by Delfinia. As for Qi Diao Xueru, she stayed in the camp to take charge of the overall situation.  The three of them were located on the left side of the rostrum, while the right side was filled with flag commanders and flag officers of various flags in Zhengchang, as well as some important figures from the Pirate Guild.  In the center were the seats of Gong Zhengchang and the chairman of the pirate branch. Neither Gong Zhengchang nor the chairman of the branch came. There sat two deputy regimental officers from the Zhengchang Corps.

    The gorgeous song and dance performance did not attract the attention of these leaders. At this moment, they all had a game schedule, and most of them were looking down.  In order to make the competition fair, the Pirate Guild did not arrange a draw until before the opening ceremony, and the schedule had just been scheduled.  Therefore, the leaders are eager to understand the situation of the game, to see who the opponent they are facing, what their capabilities are, and whether their men are sure to defeat the opponent.

    Ge Xuan also looked at the schedule. He just glanced at it briefly, while Wen Renyao was studying it carefully.

    "Our opponents in the first round are not strong. Only two of them are from the Warrior Corps. This Warrior Corps is known as the largest affiliated corps in the Zhengchang system. There may be some capable people." Wen Renyao looked at it.  Explain to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan just listened. He was not familiar with the various corps in the Zhengchang system and couldn't get a word in.

    Delfinia on the side said: "There won't be any powerful people. It is said that the talents trained by this warrior corps in recent years are all useless. If not, they would have gone to the guild to obtain gold medals.  , why do you need to run to participate in the competition? You know that if you enter the top ten, you can only get the title of honorary pirate. How can you have the real toughness to win a gold medal?"

    The person who said this was unintentional, but it made the listener Wen Renyao feel very ashamed. If Ge Xuan hadn't helped her improve her halo level, and finally won the approval of the guild's chief grader Shang Ranchen, she would have become a loser and came to participate in the competition.  In the fiercely competitive arena, she might not even be able to make the top ten before she was promoted.

    Ge Xuan finally spoke: "Don't you mean that this kind of martial arts competition is held more to provide a promotion path for non-halo warriors?"

    "Yes," Delfinia replied, "But that being said, how many real non-halo warriors are there? If you really want to talk about it, the meteorite area still has the most people on earth, and we Zerg only account for a part, and they are powerful.  There are very few, especially in the Zhengchang region. A regiment like our Duolu with insectoids accounting for 20 to 30% is rare in the entire Zhengchang system! As you can see from the list of entries, there are only ten insectoids participating in this competition.  Many of them, not even one-tenth of them, are all from small corps."

    Ge Xuan smiled and said: "There are also non-halo warriors among people on earth."

    "You know this, too! There are two possibilities for the strong people on Earth who don't have a halo. One is a master of physical skills, and the other is a person with superpowers.

    "But in this day and age, physical skills masters are rare to see. There is probably only one person participating this time, the Cyclops of the Chaoyu Corps. There have been rumors these days that he is the descendant of the master of physical skills, Thunderbolt Venerable. However,  In the entire meteorite area, there is only one Thunder Lord who can be called a master of physical skills, so there are very few masters of physical skills.

    "There are not many people with another type of superpower. These people have all kinds of strange abilities. It is unknown how they obtained these abilities. When they fight, their energy does not dissipate as light energy. They are relatively hidden and often make people lose.  It¡¯s inexplicable.¡±

    "Oh? What abilities do superpowers have?" Ge Xuan asked with interest.

    "There are many things, such as the body twisting and deforming, and the arms growing more than ten meters; such as being extremely powerful, and making every move shocking; and such as photographing objects in the air, and seizing the enemy's weapons when they are far away"

    Ge Xuan frowned slightly as he listened.  Why do these so-called superpowers sound more and more like the chosen infantrymen of the O¡¯Donoghue tribe?

    Delfinia's voice continued to be heard in her ears: "It is said that many such people have suddenly appeared in the outside world recently, but the number is still pitiful compared to the Halo Warriors, and there are even fewer in our Zhengchang Domain. It is estimated that the contestants  There are not many among them."

    "Suddenly appear from the outside world?" Ge Xuan frowned even more tightly and asked again, "Did they suddenly increase in number recently?"

    "Yes, the news was brought by some business clubs who came to Sunshine City to do business. They believe that this is the reason for frequent magnetic storms. There have been many strong magnetic hurricanes that have swept through the meteorite area recently."?Causing human body mutation"

    Ge Xuan was silent.  He recalled his previous undercover experience at Forward Base O'Donoghue.  As far as he knew, these inexplicable abilities were called "god-given powers" by the gods.  Unlike the human halo infantry who gradually improve their levels through training, the divinely chosen infantry focuses more on enlightenment. Each time they have enlightenment, they will master a new god-given power.

    God¡¯s Chosen Infantry are not suitable for large-scale group operations because they have a variety of abilities. Some abilities can only be mastered by one person, making it impossible to form an independent unit. There is no coordination during battle and they cannot be commanded.  But in individual battles, certain divinely chosen infantrymen can make a surprise move.

    The combat effectiveness of the elite God-chosen infantry is equivalent to the seventh-level halo warriors of the earth. The divine guards they evolved are equivalent to the eighth-level, and the elite divine guards who stand at the pinnacle of the God-chosen infantry have strength comparable to that of the ninth-level.

    ¡°If these people sneak into the martial arts competition

    Ge Xuan was stunned for a while, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses. He told Wen Renyao: "Find a way to inform our players and let them pay attention to the superpowers! Well, pay special attention to the weapons in your hands. Don't mess with the weapons inexplicably."  lost!"

    In his memory, it was very difficult to defend against shooting objects in the air. It was not an invisible hand snatching away the weapon, but a light move of the hand, and the weapon was in the opponent's hand, even if he held the weapon tightly, it was useless.  Only by taking precautions in advance and instilling halo energy into the weapon can this supernatural ability be broken.

    However, in the first round, this strange thing did not happen.  After the singing and dancing at the opening ceremony, the competition officially began.  Amidst the cheers and cheers of the audience in the stands, a wonderful martial arts drama was staged on 128 stages at the same time.  Ge Xuan looked at it. Except for the one-eyed dragon from the Chaoyu Corps, the rest of them were fighting with their halos. For a moment, the light overflowed and lit up the sky.

 Volume One Chapter 192 The First Day of the Martial Arts Competition (2)

    Chapter 192 The first day of the martial arts meeting (2)

    At the end of the first round, the one-eyed dragon Jiang Wuke was the first to defeat his opponent and pass the level.

    Ge Xuan watched his game very carefully, because Ge Xuan was currently practicing his physical skills and wanted to learn from it.

    Seeing that the one-eyed dragon didn't even have any momentum, he rushed directly towards his opponent - a seventh-level halo warrior.  This seventh-level man was a rare newcomer in his corps, and he was considered good among his peers. Ge Xuan observed the color of his aura and found that this person had already entered the mid-to-late seventh-level.  But such a person is like a baby in front of the one-eyed dragon, unable to fight back.

    The one-eyed dragon was wearing a bloody battle robe, and his figure was like bloody lightning. He flashed through the air and punched out before he even got close to the seventh level.  The speed of that fist was so terrifying that it actually produced air explosions and shock waves!

    The poor seventh-level warrior had no time to react. Perhaps he couldn¡¯t even see the figure of the one-eyed dragon clearly, and was hit by the shock wave generated by his fist!  His armor, which could protect against halo weapons, was unable to withstand the shock wave. Before he could make a single move, the armor broke, and then his body flew up like a broken leather bag and landed on the ring.

    The one-eyed dragon's attack was like lightning and its fists were like thunder. It was worthy of the name of thunder and lightning. Ge Xuan nodded secretly.  He was not surprised by the one-eyed dragon's movement. Now his movement was faster, and he was even sure to avoid the ninth level lock, but he was ashamed of the thunderous fist.  Before today, he didn't know that his fist could produce such a terrifying shock wave, and it actually broke through the unique armor of the Halo Warrior.

    This kind of boxing is not something that can only be practiced by a strong person. There must be skills in exerting force. You will have to buy some relevant classics and learn about it later.  Fortunately, physical skills are not a secret skill. You can probably buy the training method at the market in Sunshine City, and the price is not too expensive.

    In fact, there is no shortcut to physical training. As long as you are strong and work hard, you will gain something.  But it looks simple, but it is difficult to practice it in practice, and few people can achieve great success.  After spending the same time, the physical skills developed are far less powerful than the halo skills, which is also the reason for the decline of physical skills.

    After Cyclops won first, Lu Chenqing also defeated his opponent.  Lu Chenqing's opponent was from the Warrior Corps. When this "warrior" saw that his opponent was Lu Chenqing, his face turned pale and his lips turned blue.  When Lu Chenqing burst out his eighth-level electromagnetic ring, the "Warrior" shivered all over, but tried to get as close to Lu Chenqing as possible, hoping to entangle him in close combat.

    Everyone knows that the blue electromagnetic ring is good at long-range combat. Among the aura techniques of the electromagnetic ring, whether it is fireball or lightning, the attack range is very far, so most electromagnetic ring masters like long-range attacks.  However, what this "warrior" didn't expect was that Lu Chenqing was very violent and actually liked close combat. His weapon of choice was a flaming knife, and he slashed him hard as soon as he came face to face with him.

    The "Warrior" hurriedly raised his spear to parry, but the impact of the flame knife carrying the halo energy was extremely powerful. The first knife cracked his jaw, and the second knife followed. He couldn't resist it, and he became shorter.  , was slashed until he knelt on the ground, when the third knife came again.

    The poor "warrior" fell directly to the ground, and kept shouting: "Don't chop! Don't chop! I give up! I give up"

    Compared with Lu Chenqing, who passed the test easily, several other Dolu players had a little more difficulty. However, under Ge Xuan's training these days, they have consolidated their halo levels and are still slightly stronger than their opponents. Even if there are several opponents who are stronger  Yes, they were defeated in the end.

    The one who fought the hardest was Yan Qiu. In the eyes of millions of spectators, Yan Qiu's red nuclear explosion ring showed a true red color. It looked like a sixth-order nuclear explosion ring.

    "Haha, in such a grand competition, a sixth-level person dares to come out and show his shame!" The audience in the stands yelled and cursed.

    However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that Lao Yanqiu fought hard and was unyielding, and finally defeated his opponent and barely passed the test.

    "Hmph, this old guy is just so lucky!"

    "The guild uses him for publicity. If he is eliminated in the first round, the guild will lose face. I think this is the guild secretly letting him go. Didn't he realize that his opponent is so weak?"

    The audience discussed it for a while and then gave up. No one took a foil seriously. In their eyes, Yan Qiu was just a spice for the conference.

    The song and dance performance begins again, and the performance will last for one hour. This hour is a rest time for the contestants.

    On the rostrum, Ge Xuan looked at the central position and found that there was an old man with a big beard next to the two Dolu deputy regimental officers.  The bearded old man happened to turn his head at this time, and his eyes collided with Ge Xuan's. The old man smiled at him and actually nodded.

    "Deputy Ge," Delfinia whispered, "that old gentleman is the chairman of the Sunshine City branch of the Pirate Guild. He seems?We Doulu are very friendly!  "

    "Well," Ge Xuan responded casually, and then asked, "The fact that we bet a huge sum of money on Yan Qiu will not be leaked, right?"

    "According to the rules of the betting market, customer bets must be kept confidential. This is to prevent some people from assassinating players for winning or losing, or doing other outrageous things. As long as they still want to continue the betting market, they will not talk about it  However, Gong Zhengchang must have known it, but even if he knew it, there was nothing he could do. The chairman of the guild personally stepped in to supervise the betting. Even though he dominates one party, he would not dare to openly oppose the pirate guild!"

    Ge Xuan nodded, thinking of the thing he asked Bidbai to do yesterday, he glanced at the central seat again and said, "The Chief Gong hasn't come yet."

    Hearing this, Delfinia said contemptuously: "It's only normal that he didn't come. Huh, I don't think he will come today!"

    "Oh? What's going on?"

    "In our Sunshine City, everyone knows that Gong Zhengchang is particularly afraid of death! He is so skilled that he is already a Zijin pirate, but he always hides in the Zhengchang Building and hardly leaves home. Ever since he was assassinated a few years ago  Later, he even arranged countless guards around him, and the defense was so airtight that it was said that even rats could not get close to him. He would only show his face when a major appraisal meeting was held. Usually, if you are not a close aide, you can't even think of seeing him.  . According to my guess, he will only come here to go through the motions when the awards need to be handed out at the end of the conference."

    "Does Mr. Gong have many enemies?"

    "Who knows? However, a person in a high position like him will offend many people before climbing to that position, right? If it were me, I would probably have to hide in a closed room if I climbed to the head of a group.  Giving orders in the big castle!"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly when he heard this. He had become a special commissioner of Xingyuan in mainstream society, and he didn't defend himself like this. What fun would there be in such a life?

    After a benchmark time has passed, the second round of competition begins.

    This time, just like the first round, the one-eyed dragon Jiang Wuke and Lu Chenqing won without any suspense.  And among the ten contestants sent by Dolu, one was finally eliminated.

    This young player is not the weakest among the ten, but he met someone from the Chaoyu Corps.  Ge Xuan did not see the specific battle scene. Among the sixty-four arenas, Ge Xuan only watched Jiang Wuke, Lu Chenqing and Yan Qiu. It was impossible to pay attention to everyone's competition. However, after hearing Ren Yao's narration, he immediately became alert.  That Chaoyu Corps player probably used the power given by God!

    "Ge Xuan, what you were talking about about photographing objects from the sky may be true!" Wen Renyao said in surprise, "I can see clearly that originally our people had the upper hand, but then something went wrong. He several times  I couldn¡¯t hold the weapon, and in the end even my helmet flew off for no reason!¡±

    "Where are the others in the Chaoyu Corps?"

    "Jiang Haoyong gave me that kind of gift. Of course I am very concerned about their corps. I also watched the games of their other players and discovered a big problem! As soon as their players fall behind, some strange things will happen in the ring.  It even gets windy and rainy! However, the most common problem is that the opponent cannot hold the weapon steadily"

    Ge Xuan fell into deep thought. So many people with god-given power suddenly appeared. Is this Chaoyu Corps related to the O'Donoghue tribe?  If this is the case, then the rumor that O'Donoghue wants to control the ships of each regiment through the Silver Eyed Shipwright, and thereby control the meteorite area, is not groundless.  They may have contacted some corps in the meteorite area.

    But what does this have to do with yourself?  If there is an order from above, as a soldier, of course I should attack O'Donoghue, but this is not a mainstream society, but a strange meteorite area. I am still struggling to survive, racking my brains to return to the White Tower Star. At this moment  There is no need to make enemies of the O'Donoghue people.  Striving for his subordinates to obtain good rankings is his top priority.

    Tonight, the remaining nine people must undergo special training to teach them some small methods for dealing with the God's Chosen Infantry.  I have been thinking about these little tricks as early as the Protoss Advance Base on Juye Star, and now I have finally put them to use

 Volume 1 Chapter 193 The next day of the martial arts meeting (1)

    Chapter 193 The next day of the martial arts meeting (1)

    Ge Xuan¡¯s little trick is not complicated to say the least, it is just a response to the power given by God.  For example, when encountering a powerful player, don't go head-to-head, and focus on tossing and turning to consume the opponent's physical strength; when encountering a player who shoots objects from the air, he must pour aura energy into his weapon at all times, so that the ability to shoot objects in the air will be ineffective.

    It was impossible for these methods to be effective against Lorinda, the commander of the Protoss Advance Base. The power of the elite divine guards was too terrifying. They could already go head-to-head with the Flying Dragon King. No matter how powerful the little tricks were, they could not defeat her, but they could be dealt with.  God's Chosen Infantry is pretty good.

    People in the meteorite area know very little about the God-given power. If they encounter it suddenly and are caught off guard, they will definitely panic. This is the biggest factor leading to failure.  If you are prepared in advance, have some understanding of supernatural powers, and use these small tricks, the balance of victory is likely to tilt.

    After a night of special training, everyone entered the competition field again early the next morning.

    According to the schedule, two rounds of competition will be held every day, and eight rounds of competition will take four days.  The top 64 will be decided on the first day, the top 16 will be decided on the second day, then a week's rest will be given, and the competition will be played again on the tenth day to decide the top four, and the championship and second division will be decided on the last day.  So today is the third and fourth round.

    With a loud horn sound, the third round of competition began.

    Lu Yajie is the niece of Lu Chenqing. She has the tall figure of a model and stands out among a group of men. She is pretty and pretty, completely different from her uncle's rude appearance.  She is one of the few heroines in Duolu. She originally belonged to the first team. She was once the same-sex person whom the ambitious Wen Renyao tried to win over. Later, she joined Ge Xuan's command along with her uncle Lu Chenqing.

    Among the many silver collars that Dolu originally owned, her kung fu was only at the bottom. However, after undergoing balance ball surgery, the situation changed. Her combat power, which was not outstanding, quickly doubled, surpassing many of her colleagues in a row, and finally stood out.  Ge Xuan was selected and entered the list of contestants.

    Ge Xuan had a special training last night, and she learned the most among her colleagues.  It was said that many of the players in the Chaoyu Corps were superpowers, and the opponent she was going to face in the third round was from the Chaoyu Corps, so she was secretly looking forward to this battle.

    Standing on the ring, she found that her opponent was a big boy about the same age as her. He had a childish face, but he still wanted to act like a handsome young man with a sunny smile on his face.

    "Beautiful lady, please admit defeat. In this way, I will not destroy the flower with my hands! You are so beautiful, like a work of art. It would be a sin if I hurt you!" The handsome boy  Said very gentlemanly.

    Lu Yajie sneered secretly in her heart. She had seen too many boys who pretended to be gentlemen in front of her. When she beat them up, they would lose all their gentlemanly demeanor.  How can a boy of this age really know what it means to be a gentleman?  Compared with Deputy Ge Tuan, the difference is too far, it is simply the difference between two planes.

    "Stop talking nonsense, let's see what happens!" Lu Yajie waved her Emei thorn impatiently and pointed at the handsome boy. A bolt of lightning rushed out from the tip of the thorn and struck straight at the boy.  Like her uncle Lu Chenqing, she also has a blue electromagnetic ring, but her uncle's aura skill is fireball, while she is good at lightning.

    The boy calmly raised his protective shield and took the move forcefully. At the same time, he smiled and said: "It seems that your aura is stronger than mine. At our age, having such an aura is already pretty good.  What a pityit's a pity that you met me"

    "Still wordy?" Lu Yajie flicked the Emei thorn in her hands, like a dragonfly flapping its wings. The extremely high frequency made the thorn tip become a phantom, and every time the thorn tip trembled, a bolt of lightning was thrown out.  The dense lightning quickly connects into a lightning chain!

    Feeling the attack taking shape, Lu Yajie had to sigh. The Emei Thorn modified by Deputy Ge Tuan was so powerful. Compared with her previous weapons, it was simply incomparable.  When using the old weapon, she had to go all out to launch this ultimate move, but now she only needs to spend a small amount of aura energy to form this move, and the speed is more than twice as fast as before.

    The handsome boy could no longer take his time leisurely. He could see at a glance that a chain lightning of this magnitude would probably break through his shield.  In a panic, he hurriedly raised his "shield" to resist, while shaking his body, dodging left and right.

    However, the speed of his evasion obviously could not keep up with the rhythm. Not long after, a lightning chain shot from under the shield and bombarded his shield.  The shield crackled, lightning flashed, and that piece of armor was scorched by electricity, making the boy tremble all over and look miserable.

    "You are you still very violent?" The boy was panting. After receiving this blow, he obviously couldn't get off the stage, and his handsome white face turned red. "But don't look at me in such a mess now. If I use a  If you have a strange ability, you will be finished! Know that I haveDo you have any abilities?  "

    "Crazy!" Lu Yajie cursed and continued to attack.

    The handsome boy couldn't stand the girl's disdainful attitude, and while parrying, he shouted: "I have the ability to shoot objects from the air! Just wait and see, as long as I use it, you will know how powerful it is!"

    It turned out to be a volley shot!  Lu Yajie was sure that during last night's special training, Deputy Ge Tuan repeatedly warned that one of the most common abilities among God-given powers is to capture objects from the air. She hurriedly compressed the halo energy into the Emei Thorn and used the instructions taught by Deputy Ge Tuan.  Method, let the energy slowly rotate in the Emei thorn.  She had practiced this step many times last night and had become quite familiar with it. Deputy Ge Tuan praised her for her good understanding this morning. She was the only one among the nine who had started.

    The boy didn't know that she was preparing secretly. Seeing that she didn't speak, he thought that she didn't believe it, and he felt extremely ashamed and angry.  It¡¯s been a long time since a boy had faced contempt from a girl. He was a talented boy from the Chaoyu Corps. He grew up surrounded by praises and went to that mysterious place for training. He also stood out from hundreds of people and became one of the few who has awakened more than a dozen people.  One of the people with God-given power, there are too many girls who are interested in him. He is always ruthless. Where have you ever met someone like Lu Yajie?

    "Look at my volley shots!" He endured his anger while putting on a cool and unrestrained posture, and raised his hand to strike at Lu Yajie.

    When he thought about it, even if he didn't attract the girl's Emei thorn, he could still make her unable to hold the weapon.  As soon as she was startled, the violent attack stopped.

    However, the girl was not surprised, but he was surprised because the girl's Emei thorns were unresponsive and the tips of the thorns were still emitting lightning.

    How is this going?  Why is there no movement?  He waved his palm again and shouted: "Here!"

    But the Emei thorn is still trembling, and the lightning is still there.

    He was horrified and felt something bad. When he was training and awakening in that place, the instructor never mentioned this situation to him. What should he do?  The instructor once said that if the opponent is much stronger than him, not by the same order of magnitude, the volley shot will be invalid, but the girl opposite cannot be much stronger than him, she is also seventh level!

    He did not believe in evil, so he continued to wave his hands and shouted: "Here! Come! Come"

    Sadly, this god-given power that once made him proud has no effect.  At this time, Lu Yajie had already rushed in front of him, and the Emei thorn stabbed hard into his waist.

    "Hurry up and call us, wuwu we are already so close, why haven't we called you"

    "You idiot!" Lu Yajie's Emei stabbed his shield. Under the powerful impact energy, the shield flashed with bright light and then went out.  Lu Yajie raised her foot and kicked him off the ring.

    When he was flying into the air, the handsome boy still didn't understand why the God-given power that had been tried many times failed to work this time.

    In the next fourth round, Lu Yajie once again encountered a Chaoyu Corps player. This time the opponent was well prepared, but after a hard battle, she won again

 Volume 1 Chapter 193 The next day of the martial arts meeting (2)

    Chapter 193 The next day of the martial arts meeting (2)

    At the end of the second day of the game, the top 16 were born.

    Among these sixteen players, Chaoyu Corps accounted for nine and Dolu accounted for six.  The Chaoyu Corps achieved such a brilliant record. Although the audience was surprised and could accept it psychologically, Dolu's success shocked most people and they couldn't believe it anyway.

    In fact, Ge Xuan is not satisfied with this record. He worked overtime last night to give his men special training, but some people were still eliminated. The reason is that the special training time was too short and his men did not fully master the skills.  There were a total of five people who met Chaoyu on the schedule, four of them lost, and only one, Lu Yajie, won two games in a row.

    Of course, the Chaoyu Corps also felt uncomfortable. Yesterday they met a Dolu player and won easily. They thought it would be the same today. Who knew that they only won four of the six games against Dolu today, and they still barely won. In addition,  He actually lost both games, to the same woman.

    They sent out 11 people before the game, and now there are nine people left.

    Among the people who made it to the top sixteen, there was another person who was neither Chaoyu nor Dolu. He was a fat man from a little-known corps, named Luo Fusheng. He had fat ears and was really blessed in appearance.  No one knows how he won. This man is as low-key and unobtrusive as Yan Qiu.

    As for the members of the Warrior Corps, the largest affiliated corps that had been highly vocal before the game, all were eliminated.

    So far in the schedule, it has actually become a duel between the Chaoyu Corps and the Dolu Corps.

    As soon as the game ended, Ge Xuan took the remaining six people to the Comet Sea training ground for another special training.

    While Dolu¡¯s people were studying the skills seriously, a secret conversation was taking place in the secret room of the Chaoyu Corps camp.

    Jiang Haoyong was still sitting in the middle, with the military advisor sitting on his left, and the chief shipwright of the Zhengchang Corps on his right. Cyclops and eight other qualified players stood in front of him.

    Jiang Haoyong stroked his forehead, sighed, and said: "Before the game, I knew that Duolu should not be underestimated, but I still didn't expect that they were so powerful!"

    The military advisor said solemnly: "Captain, it's not surprising that Dolu is more powerful. What's strange is that they seem to have some defense against our god-given power!"

    "Well, it's indeed strange. I wonder where they learned the skills from. Could it be" Jiang Haoyong pondered for a moment and said, "Could it be that Ge Xuan has secret skills passed down from his ancestors?"

    The chief shipwright interjected: "It seems that none of the ancestors of our Silver Eyes tribe who came to the Milky Way were from the Divine Guards? The awakening of the god-given power and the methods of dealing with the god-given power have not been passed down.  ."

    Jiang Haoyong frowned and thought about it for a while, then said: "Ignore this matter for now. Even if they have some means, there is only one Lu Chenqing who can really break into the top three. We must find a way to stop Lu Chenqing's momentum. If there is really no way  , then when the beheading plan is carried out, someone must be sent to keep an eye on him."

    The military advisor said: "Didn't you give that Wen Renyao a first-grade jade ruler? When the plan is going on, they Doulu will not interfere, right?"

    "It's best for them to sit back and watch. However, we can't rely on others not to intervene" Jiang Haoyong pondered again for a moment, then suddenly lowered his voice and asked, "Now that Dolu is too strong, the situation has changed, we have to  Don¡¯t take the initiative to contact O¡¯Donoghue and ask them to provide some assistance?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the military advisor hurriedly looked left and right.  Even though he was in a completely enclosed secret room, talking about this topic still made him a little frightened.

    "Of course we have to contact you! They have only trained more than a dozen elite divinely selected infantrymen for me, Chaoyu, and they have contributed too little. To do this big thing, it is impossible not to let them bleed. I think you can use your name to ask them for some force."  We need reinforcements! Even if these forces cannot be used, they can be left alone so that they can be used for emergencies if something unexpected happens."

    "Hmm But, is O'Donoghue taking advantage of us?" The leaders present had no feelings for the O'Donoghue clan. Jiang Haoyong was even worried about attracting wolves into the house and taking over the magpie's nest, which would lead to his loss of power.

    But the military advisor smiled and said: "Using us? They are just hosted by a little girl. When it comes to scheming, I don't know who is using whom!"

    Hearing this, Jiang Haoyong finally laughed and said, "A little girl actually led the army? What's her name?"

    "It is said that it is called Luooh, it's Luolinda!"

    In the spire building in the central area of ??Sunshine City.  Dinner time.

    No one knows that the elegant-looking flower hall is full of dangers. If a strong person sneaks into this flower hall, he will suffer endless attacks until his body and soul are destroyed.  This is the safest place in the entire Sunshine City, and Gong Zhengchang stays here most of the time.

    &nbspBi Debai made a pot of tea for his lord with his own hands, and then stood with his brother Bi Debai, one on the left and the other on the right.  Although the two brothers hated each other, they did not show it at all in front of the highest power controller in Zhengchang.

    Gong Zhengchang looked gloomy and asked without drinking tea: "What has Ge Xuan been doing recently?"

    The two brothers glanced at each other, and Bidbai said carefully: "According to my monitoring, he is focusing on the cultivation issues of his subordinates these days. In addition, he also sent a little girl named Qidiao Xueru to order a lot.  We need supplies, everything, including life support systems, mining equipment, production lines, and some rare resources.¡±

    "Order?" Gong Zhengchang frowned.

    This time, before Bi Debai could reply, Bi Debai rushed to say: "Yes, the main seat, it is indeed an 'order'! Because that Ge Xuan has no money on hand."

    "What can he order if he has no money?"

    "Thisisn't this waiting to win the bet and get money from us?"

    "Bastard!" Gong Zhengchang slapped the white jade coffee table hard, shattering the antique teapot. The newly brewed tea spilled on the floor, making Bi Debai's face turn pale with fright.

    Bi Tibai added fuel to the fire: "Yan Qiu is really good at pretending. This old guy still makes people think that his ability is weak and only at the sixth level."

    Gong Zhengchang glared at Bi Debai with a viper-like gaze, and said gloomily: "Look, look! Do you still want to say good things to them?"

    Bi Debai felt that it was impossible not to tell the difference, so he hurriedly said: "Chief Commander, I am sincere to you, which can be said to the sun and the moon! But that Yan Qiu is so pretentious, it is also for you!"

    "Huh?" Hearing this, Gong Zhengchang couldn't think straight. He was stunned for a moment, and then he said strangely, "You said he pretended to be a pig and eat the tiger, but it was for me?"

    "I don't mean to say that it's all for you, but he insists on doing this, which is of great benefit to you!"

    Gong Zhengchang finally calmed down and said calmly: "Just tell me."

 Volume 1 Chapter 193 The next day of the martial arts meeting (3)

    Chapter 193 The next day of the martial arts meeting (3)

    "That's right. Although they hid Yan Qiu's strength and made huge bets from us, we are not the only ones in Sunshine City who are opening the bets. There are also many other forces, such as some cross-regional financial institutions, and even a certain  Some equipment shops also want to take advantage of the opportunity to make a fortune, and they are doing this secretly. As for the betting markets opened by other small bosses, there are countless others. We can definitely use Yan Qiu to make money from those people!"

    As soon as these words came out, Gong Zhengchang's brows suddenly widened.  Yes, opportunities are equal. Ge Xuan can use Yan Qiu to make his money, why can't he use Yan Qiu to make other people's money?  With his financial strength, as long as he operates it properly, the money he makes will definitely far exceed what he loses here in Ge Xuan.

    Just listen to Bi Debai continue to say: "This is the real reason why they are still concealing Yan Qiu's strength! Otherwise, why would Old Yan Qiu pretend to be so hard? Why should they be so secretive? Anyway, the bet has been placed.  The Pirate Guild guarantees it, so you don¡¯t have to worry about not getting the money.¡±

    Gong Zhengchang nodded slightly and said, "Is this what Ge Xuan asked you to tell me?"

    Bi Debai said: "Ge Xuan asked me to apologize to you. This kid is still a good man. He won't do anything wrong."

    But Bi Tibai said: "Does this mean we won't get things done? Hmph, sir, he is openly defying you by setting his sights on you. We must not let him go! Besides, who knows what Yan Qiu will do?"  What's his real strength? If he can't make it to the semi-finals tomorrow, and we go to other betting markets to bet money, wouldn't it be like a meat bun beating a dog, and there will be no return?"

    Bi Debai hurriedly said: "Then Yan Qiu definitely has the ability to win the championship. This is what Ge Xuan said to me personally. He never lies! What's more, if Yan Qiu can't break into the top three, the billions they bet on  Isn't the money given to us? You know, they are directly betting that Qiu will break into the top three, so that the odds are ten to one."

    "Then, why don't they go to other betting markets to bet, but they come to us to make money from the total seats?" Bi Tibai questioned again.

    "You can't understand this?" Bidbai glanced at his younger brother and said, "In the entire Sunshine City, only the main table can accept such a huge amount of bets. How can other handicaps have such strong strength? And they  If we divide the huge sum of money into bets, there won¡¯t be so many people to operate it! We are different, we have professionals, and through effective operation, we can completely suck up other betting markets!"

    "Hmph, according to what you say, not only is Ge Xuan right, but he also has merit?"

    "I didn't say he had merit, but he certainly didn't accomplish anything!"

    "Even if he doesn't do it, we can't let him go! This Doulu secretly hides a large number of seventh-level masters, and I don't know what his plan is. If he dares to pull his teeth from the tiger's mouth, he is clearly contemptuous of the commander; in addition, they also have conflicts with the ship  The Silver Eyes of the Craftsmen¡¯s Guild are colluding with each other! These three major crimes cannot be relied on. If we don¡¯t exclude them, we may be a source of trouble!¡±

    "How to get rid of them? The chairman of the pirate branch seems to be very protective of them!"

    "How about protecting it? Dolu is our auxiliary corps, we handle the auxiliary, why does the pirate guild interfere?"

    "But if we move Dolu right now, what will the other affiliated corps think?"

    With a snap, Gong Zhengchang slapped the coffee table and said sternly: "Stop making any noise!"

    The two brothers were startled at the same time, lowered their heads and did not dare to speak anymore.

    "Ti Bai is right this time. After the conference, Dolu will not be able to stay!" Gong Zhengchang concluded with a livid face.

    He raised his head and said slowly and lowly: "I'm not without magnanimity. Since he can still earn back the tens of billions of dollars he made, I don't care too much. If the old man of the branch doesn't pay attention to them,  I left him alone, and at most sent them to the wild areas on the border. However, it was because they were likely to be supported by the pirate guild that I had to take action!

    "There is a library on the sixth floor of this building, which contains many classics, including books that record the history of our corps. You must have read them, right? Back then, our corps developed from a small and unknown organization. You  Who can tell me what are the requirements for becoming a crystal-level corps?"

    The two brothers looked at each other.

    ¡°It requires a broad field,¡± said Bidby.

    "There must be a huge greenhouse to provide enough food." Bi Tibai said.

    Gong Zhengchang slowly shook his head, "Although what you said is very important, it is not the decisive factor. The ancestors who started the business did not have these two points at the beginning. What they had was huge development potential and  The full support of the Pirate Guild!¡±

    The two brothers were silent again.

    "It is said that one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. In our area, sinceWithout our Zhengchang crystal-level corps, no more crystal-level corps can appear, and any signs of it will be strangled in the cradle. Therefore," Gong Zhengchang said word by word, "Dolu must disappear!  "

    On the night of the second day of the competition, there was an additional surgical isolation cabin in the Comet Sea training ground. This was set up by Ge Xuan at the request of Comet Sea.  For a five-star customer like him, setting up a surgical isolation cabin is not a big deal. Of course, he will be satisfied immediately.  The female manager was quite capable. When Ge Xuan made this request for only two benchmarks, the isolation cabin appeared next to the gravity room, fully equipped and equipped with all surgical equipment.

    Ge Xuan stayed in the isolation cabin, looking at the mail on the wrist transceiver.  This was sent secretly by Bidbai. Bidbai didn't say anything in the email. He just asked Ge Xuan to be careful and said that he would never forget Ge Xuan's life-saving grace.

    Such an email makes people feel very strange and sudden. Why is Bidbai saying this when he has nothing to do?  Ge Xuan was not a newbie. After some consideration, he immediately made a decisive decision to continue the balance ball implantation surgery for the people of the Dolu Corps.

    A few days ago, he received a huge sum of one billion from the Comet Sea Equipment Store by selling technology. In addition to equipping soldiers with crystal-level corps equipment, he also purchased large quantities of materials for making balance balls.  Rare materials in the meteorite area are cheap. If you buy so many precious raw materials in the outside world, no amount of money will be enough.

    Once you have the materials, start making them.  During the days when Ge Xuan led the seventh-level newcomers in training, You Xuan and other technicians successively produced a large number of balance balls, enough for thousands of people to use.

    Ge Xuan felt that it was not enough. He planned to implant all the halo warriors in the Dolu Corps, so he ordered You Xuan to continue manufacturing.  The situation in Sunshine City is now turbulent, and no one knows what will happen. Bidbai has received such an email again, and it is time to make a decisive decision.

    To ensure the safety of Dolu, it is not enough to rely solely on the favor of the pirate branch chairman, you must strengthen your own strength.  If there are more than 30,000 halo infantry who are constantly advancing through the ranks, they will be confident no matter what happens.

    Of course, it is unrealistic to perform surgeries on all Halo infantrymen at this stage. There is no time.  However, it is still possible to produce thousands of advanced soldiers on the final day.

    The strength of the first-class soldiers is not as good as that of the silver collars. Usually the halo level is only level 4 to 5. Ge Xuan does not spend much energy on operating on these people.  What's more, he has performed so many surgeries and has accumulated a set of experiences that are very familiar to him. Now he is confident that he can operate on four first-class soldiers at the same time, which can save a lot of time.

    He moved his body, completed the pre-operative preparations, and then looked at the lacquer sculpture Xueru beside him.  Because of that email, Qi Diaoxue was invited by him for discussion.

    "I'm going to get started, you go arrange the soldiers to come in."

    "Youyour injury hasn't healed yet, can you do it?" the little girl asked with concern.

    "The effects of Butterfly Tears are very good, and they have recovered to 70% to 80%. Those soldiers are not high-level and cannot consume much of my halo energy. I feel that they should be able to undergo high-intensity surgery By the way, those silver soldiers who were unwilling to undergo surgery last time  Leader, should you change your attitude now?"

    "Yes! They are very enthusiastic, including the first-class soldiers! The role of demonstration is great. All those who have undergone the operation have been promoted. There seems to be no sequelae these days. This makes the silver-collar workers who refused last time jealous to death.  !¡±

    "That's good. If they are still mentally resistant, I'm afraid the surgery will not be effective."

    "But, you are going to operate on thousands of people this time. Can you complete it before the finals?"

    "There are still eight days left before the finals. If I try hard, it might be possible. This kind of surgery is not a major surgery. I have been practicing my physical skills these days, and I got an unexpected surprise. The flexibility of my hands has been greatly enhanced, and my movements are much faster than before.  ! I estimate that one batch can be completed in half the baseline time, and it can be faster in the later stage. One batch of four, twenty working hours a day, is 160 people. After eight days, it will be no problem to build a large team. Work hard.  At once, we might be able to form two thousand."

    "In that case, you will be exhausted! Is it worth it to serve these first-class soldiers? Although they are all selected, they are only fifth level, and a few are sixth level."

    "The principle of balance ball implantation surgery is different from that of taking drugs to improve. A fifth-level person may not be able to directly advance to the seventh level. Yan Qiu is an example. He originally only had the sixth level, but now he is the ninth level. He directly jumped to the third level. This  The number of people undergoing surgery is large, and I estimate that there may be many seventh-level cases, and there may even be eighth-level cases.¡±

    "Is it true?" Qi Diao Xueru was shocked. The first-class soldier was directly promoted to the blue and gold pirate?  It¡¯s incredible to think about it.  But Ge Xuan has created too many miracles. Since he said so, he is sure of it.

    She was worried at first. Bi Debai¡¯s email was forwarded to Ge Xuan.It was sent to her. According to her analysis, it was probably because the rhetoric she taught Bidbai did not work, and Gong Zhengchang planned to attack Dolu.  With Dolu's strength, even with the support of the pirate branch, there is no way to survive.

    However, if Ge Xuan suddenly creates a large number of seventh-level and eighth-level masters and breaks the balance of strength, then there is no need to worry too much.  There are turbulent undercurrents in Sunshine City, and Gong Zhengchang cannot deal with them with all his strength. With a large number of masters, Dolu at least has the ability to protect himself.

    "The facilities here are complete and everything is available. I will arrange for people who have undergone surgery to immediately undergo magnetic therapy rehabilitation and enter various functional rooms to practice and improve. As for the security and confidentiality work, I will also leave it to me. Remember to rest when you are tired.  !" She warned, then left the isolation cabin and went to arrange personnel

 Volume One Chapter 194 The Top Four (1)

    Chapter 194 The Top Four (1)

    The fifth and sixth rounds will be held in seven days. For the top 16 players, these seven days are rest time. For the major military leaders in the Zhengchang system, many things have happened in these seven days.  The connection has never been broken.

    For Dolu, this is a period of great change, a real great change!

    At the door of the surgical isolation cabin, the female manager watched every seventh-level master come out of it every day, while most of them were only fifth-level when they entered.  Of course, almost two-thirds of the people who came out were not at level seven, but with one or two hundred people coming in every day, even if only one third reached level seven, it would be very scary.

    She was so frightened that she fell down while walking and tore her black stockings.  After giving it some thought, she went to see her best friend who was working hard in a rehab room.

    "Dear Delfinia, that that surgical isolation cabin is so amazing!" She lowered her voice, her tone trembling slightly when she saw no one was around.

    "What's so magical? Didn't you send someone to bring this isolation cabin?" Butterfly Girl had a strange smile on her face.

    "Youdon't look at me like that, okay? I'm very scared now. I feel like I've seen a ghost. Those people were clearly at level 5 before they went in, but half an hour later, they came out as level 7!  Seventh level! Do you know how difficult it is for us earthly intermediate warriors to cross the threshold? Most of the sixth level cannot cross it in their lifetime. This is the biggest reason why there are so many silver collars and so few pirates! Intermediate promotion  Advanced level is a leap forward in life!" The female manager's face was filled with an incredible look.

    Delfinia curled her lips and said disdainfully: "Don't make a fuss. I don't have time to talk to you. I have to rehabilitate many people! The regimental deputy gave me work quotas, and those who didn't  Immediately become a seventh-level person. Through my rehabilitation treatment, half of them must transform into seventh-level people before I can achieve a little bit."

    "What? Those two-thirds who have not reached the seventh level, a few days after they come out there is still hope of advancing?" The female manager reached out and covered her mouth.

    But Delfinia looked at the village girl and said, "What's this? Don't act like a country girl, ignorant!"

    "II am not ignorant, this matterthis matter is too incredible!"

    "I'm taking care of you. You must not tell anyone about this, not even to your relatives, or even while sleeping. Otherwise, humyou understand!"

    "Don't worry, I, like you, debuted early and have been around for several years. I naturally know what to say and what not to say! Moreover, your team vice president is a five-star customer, and our equipment store has confidentiality  According to the charter, the secrets of five-star customers are not allowed to be revealed under any circumstances. You see, according to your requirements, I have been living here these days, and even the transceiver has been turned in."

    "That's not what I said. I was asked to tell you from above that after you leave here, you must completely forget about this matter and you are not allowed to report to the Comet Marine Equipment Command." Delfinia said seriously.

    Butterfly girl didn¡¯t know yet that Wen Renyao planned to use the soul-obsessing technique on her best friend afterwards, and even planned to kill her directly.  In the eyes of the ruthless female leader, Ge Xuan's balance ball implantation surgery has become Dolu's biggest trump card, which cannot be leaked under any circumstances.  If there weren't many things that the female manager needs to coordinate, she wouldn't be here at all.

    When the female manager heard her best friend¡¯s warning, her eyes lit up and she said, ¡°It¡¯s easy if I don¡¯t tell you, just let me join you! If I become a member of Dolu, naturally I won¡¯t be able to tell anyone!¡±

    She has witnessed miracles one after another these days, and has imagined Dolu to be a mysterious and terrifying force. No one can create seventh-level masters in batches, but Dolu has done it. This cannot be described as "promising".  In her opinion, joining Dolu is far more profitable than staying in the equipment store.

    Delfinia said: "Want to join us? Is it so easy?"

    The female manager had a pleading look on her face and said, "Delfinia, we have been playing together since childhood. Now you are on a high tree. Can't you help me? You usually call me a good sister. It turns out it's all a lie."  of!"

    ¡°Whether I can join or not is not up to me.¡±

    "Then youthen you help me find your magical group deputy and tell him that he is your real leader, right? Tell him that as long as he lets me join the group, I will agree to any conditions, including having sex!"

    "Fuck you, where did you think you were?"

    "Don't hide it from me, you must have been played by him, right? Otherwise, how could you join? Hehe! Don't deny it, you bought so many uniforms a few days ago, including student uniforms, nurse uniforms, stewardess uniformsall by the dozen  Yes, I know all about it. Tell me how you caught this fish.??The beetle?  Is he a uniform controller?  "

    Hearing this, Delfinia¡¯s face turned red and she said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s boring! Stop talking nonsense!¡±

    "Tell me without risking death, how does it feel to go to bed? Does it feel good?"

    "I'm still a virgin!"

    "Hehe, don't lie. If you have the ability, would you like me to check it out? Looking at your face these days, you must have been moisturized by a man's liquid!"

    "Youyou are getting more and more outrageous the more you talk! Hum, selling everything for profit is so realistic!" Delfinia looked disapproving.

    "Forget it, you think I'm realistic and I'm not different?" the female manager continued, "Actually, it's good for you if I join. You must be more than just a girl around him, right? In the future, we sisters will work together and we will definitely stimulate him.  You were so lustful that you drove away all the other women around him and held his heart firmly. Dolu wasn't our world at that time? I don't believe you have no ambition"

    While the two girls were talking about love, outside Zhengchang Fortress, in the boundless dark space, three strange warships were sneaking.

    These three battleships are shaped like killer whales, and their shields are dimly lit, as if covered with thick gauze curtains, making them almost imperceptible.  If Ge Xuan were here, he would be surprised, because he could easily tell that these were three scaled-down versions of the Protoss warships.  However, the Protoss warships are huge, and even the reduced version is wider than the giant ships in the meteorite area.

    At this moment, a beautiful girl was sitting on the command chair on the bridge of the battleship in the middle.  This is a young female officer. Her petite body seems to contain endless energy. Her elegant face is full of fighting spirit. Her mysterious silver pupils are bottomless and seem to be pregnant with endless stars.  She was Ge Xuan's immediate boss when he was at the base of the Juye Star - the commander of the Protoss' forward base and the elite divine guard Lolinda.

    After all these years of brutal war, Lorinda seems to have not changed at all.  She was looking at the star map, with a circle of armored summoners and elite divine chosen infantry standing around her.

    "How far is it to Zhengchang Fortress?" she asked softly.

    "Commander, we are actually here now. The faint light in front is where the Sunshine City is." The handsome adjutant Cody replied.

    "Well, let's drop anchor at the agreed coordinate point and wait for Jiang Haoyong to send someone to contact us." She ordered.

    "If someone from the Chaoyu Corps arrives, should we tell him that you are here in person?"

    "Nonsense! Of course I won't tell you. This group of so-called descendants of the Silver-Eyed Clan are unreliable. Jiang Haoyong, who has black eyes and pretends to be a pure-blooded Earthling, is especially unreliable. Who knows what his intentions are?"

    ??Lolinda said this with consideration.  The superiors transferred her to the meteorite area not to find allies, but to completely control the place and provide endless natural resources for the development of the Gods.

    When she came here with great ambitions, she wanted to cut through the mess quickly and complete the conquest quickly.  Unexpectedly, the situation in the meteorite area was not as simple as she thought. The forces of all parties here were very powerful. With the few troops in her hand, let alone conquering, it would be good if they were not driven away.  Contacting the Silver Eyed Shipwrights, who are descendants of the O'Donoghue clan, was not smooth either. The Silver Eyed clan used their words to pervert her and created many unfavorable rumors, which put her in a difficult situation and she could only operate in secret.

    Recently, she has finally figured it out. It is impossible to conquer the meteorite area in one go. Even if more troops are supported from above, it will be useless. Facing the complex space environment, the large forces of the Gods are useless.

    Now she decided to build a base here first, and at this time the Chaoyu Corps seemed to provide her with an opportunity. She felt that building the base in Sunshine City was the best choice, so she led the army here.

    However, her personal arrival will definitely arouse Jiang Haoyong's suspicion. If Jiang Haoyong knew her plan, it would be impossible to cooperate. As soon as Jiang Haoyong betrayed her, her raid plan was ruined.

    Only by taking control of Zhengchang Fortress by surprise can Jiang Haoyong be made to surrender.  At that time, even if these Silver Eyes people were in conflict, there was nothing they could do.

    Knight Cody heard her order and immediately bowed and agreed.

    Seeing that nothing happened, Rolinda turned her head and looked at the dark space outside the porthole, thinking about her experiences over the years and O'Donoghue's future.

    This year, two major events happened in the Milky Way. One was that the two tribes of the God-Insects officially turned against each other, and the other was that the O'Donoghue tribe and the people on Earth secretly reached some kind of compromise.

    Several years have passed since the conflict on Juye Star. This "Source Crystal Incident" was the trigger that caused the two clans to fall out, but it was not until this year that they officially broke up.  At that time, Rolinda was criticized by senior management and was demoted. However, in the following two years, she became the leader again with her outstanding performance.?A senior official who commands a party.  The higher-ups sent her to the meteorite area because they valued her excellent abilities.

    As she thought about it, a face with clear lines appeared in her mind. That face was always without any emotion.  She curled her little mouth slightly and cursed bitterly, then a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.  I wonder where that person is now?  what are you doing?

 Volume One Chapter 194 The Top Four (2)

    Chapter 194 The Top Four (2)

    Seven days later, the martial arts tournament continued.

    The top eight were determined in the fifth round. The Chaoyu Corps led by the one-eyed dragon Jiang Wuke exploded. Somehow, those divinely chosen infantrymen were much stronger than they were seven days ago. It is estimated that they received some kind of special training like Dolu's players during this period. They took  They used their own unique skills to fight, and five people passed the test.

    And only Lu Chenqing and Yan Qiu, who barely managed to win, were left in Dolu.

    The other person in the top eight was Luo Fusheng, a fat man from a small corps. He defeated Lu Chenqing's niece Lu Yajie.

    Lu Yajie, who had excellent performance in the third and fourth rounds, was unfortunate. Instead of meeting Chaoyu¡¯s people, she encountered this fat man. Those tips for dealing with the God¡¯s Chosen Infantry were useless.  She tried her best during the fight, repeatedly squeezing her own potential, but Luo Fusheng was always a little better than her. Every time, she narrowly avoided her special move, and then she lost.

    Lu Yajie could say that she lost inexplicably, and she still didn¡¯t understand what happened afterwards. At that time, the fat man¡¯s blow was obviously not very powerful and not very fast, but she just couldn¡¯t dodge it.

    Wen Renyao, who was on the rostrum, looked puzzled and didn't understand the mystery.  Ge Xuan was still busy with surgery and had no time to watch the battle. She couldn't find anyone to ask, but she could guess that Luo Fusheng must be hiding his strength just like Yan Qiu.

    As before, there will be a rest at the end of the fifth round, followed by the sixth round.  In this sixth round of competition, the five members of the Chaoyu Corps were separated. Two of them were fighting among themselves, and the remaining three faced Lu Chenqing, Yan Qiu, and Luo Fusheng respectively.  As a result, all three of them lost.

    The man who faced Lu Chenqing lost the fastest. Lu Chenqing gave him a full blow as soon as he got started. His superpowers were useless. He was knocked out of the ring and vomited blood and fell into a coma.  The other two were defeated a bit mysteriously. Like Lu Yajie in the previous round, they were still confused until they lost.

    The final winners are the one-eyed dragon Jiang Wuke, Lu Chenqing, Yan Qiu and Luo Fusheng.  They became the top four in this tournament.

    This result shocked the audience in the stands, and many people couldn't help cursing because their bets were ruined.  No one could have imagined that Yan Qiu and Luo Fusheng could make it to the semi-finals, and almost no one was betting on them.  However, their reaction was not the most intense, because some of the so-called highly popular players they bet on have long been eliminated.  This martial arts competition was strange. Except for Jiang Wuke and Lu Chenqing, the other somewhat famous warriors did not even make it to the top sixteen.  They had cursed God seven days ago.

    "Compared with the curses of these gamblers, the bosses of major betting markets are about to vomit blood.  They didn't care if Luo Fusheng entered the semi-finals, but Yan Qiu entered the semi-finals, which put them at risk of bankruptcy.

    Just yesterday, their accountant suddenly told them that there seemed to be some abnormalities in the bets accepted in the betting market. There were more bets betting on Yan Qiu to enter the top three, and the total amount rose rapidly, surpassing all other players, and there were even some betting on Yan Qiu to win the championship.  of.

    Although they were doubtful at the time, they didn't care too much because the bets were not big and they were not placed by one person. They thought it was some people who were lucky and dreamed of getting rich, and they just gave them money.  Although Yan Qiu was not as bad as he thought beforehand, it was already very difficult for him to enter the top sixteen. It was impossible for him to enter the top three. As for winning the championship, it was even more unimaginable.

    However, today¡¯s match results and subsequent analysis reminded them that Yan Qiu is very likely to enter the top three!

    Because of the bet, the bosses paid special attention to Yan Qiu today and found that the old guy barely passed the fifth and sixth rounds of the competition. He seemed to be very lucky.  Gamblers believe in luck, but betting bosses don't believe in this stuff.  They became suspicious and immediately replayed the previous rounds of Yan Qiu's matches. Only then did they realize that the old guy barely passed the test every time and was very lucky every time.

    The bosses were not fools and immediately concluded that there was something evil going on. This Yan Qiu was pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger!  On stage, he pretended to be imbecile, while the gangsters off stage extorted their money.  With this idea in mind, they connected with each other and found that almost all the gambling boards in Sunshine City were successful.  Soon, under the organization of thoughtful people, the hateful gambling bosses united and began to investigate to see who was hacking them.

    "Those who dare to open a gambling market have some crooked ways. Whether they go bankrupt or not, they are all working hard. They believe that no matter how deep the mastermind behind the scenes is hidden, they can dig deep enough to find it.  They were indeed capable, and in the evening of that day they obtained exact information. The person who blackmailed their money turned out to be Gong Zhengchang, the master of Zhengchang Domain!

    They even found out that the Commander-in-Chief had set up a "Nugget Action Group" with a coordinator who created a project with the purpose of draining them dry!

    They are so hateful!  They almost hated it to their core, but there was nothing they could do.  Gong Zhengchang is thisThe boss of ??, it is not something they can do to bring down this boss.  While the bosses were sighing, a mysterious man appeared, giving them a glimmer of hope in their despair.

    The secret room of the Chaoyu Corps camp.

    Jiang Haoyong, who was sitting in the middle, asked in a deep voice: "What is the reaction of those betting bosses?"

    The military advisor smiled and said: "They are all willing to provide their own private armed forces. These people more or less have a mercenary army in their hands. The scale is not large, but the combined strength is not small. The strength will soon catch up with Zhengchang's army."  Flag! This time Gong Zhengchang has offended them to death, forcing them to go to a dead end. I don¡¯t know who came up with the idea to make Gong Zhengchang so crazy, but it is an advantage for us. "

    "Well, if this power is used properly, it can completely hold back part of Zhengchang's troops!"

    "Yes, there are eight Zhengchang banners and one guard, Zheng, Da, Guang, Ming, Fan, Rong, Chang, Sheng, and Snow Silver Guards. Among them, the 'Zhengzi Banner' with the strongest combat effectiveness performs defensive tasks outside the fortress. The other six banners  None of the main forces are in Sunshine City. There is only Shengzi Banner in the city. Qi Ling was also your subordinate back then. I have already contacted you. He promised me that as long as you say a word, he will definitely support you, no matter how high or low you are.  ! The only difficulty is that one of his flag officers is not on the same page as him and is a confidant planted by Gong Zhengchang to monitor him."

    "Then let the gambling boss's mercenaries deal with the people directly under the flag deputy."

    "Yes! The regiment commander is wise!" The military advisor bowed and said, "If the Shengzi Banner fights among themselves, things will be complicated. It is better to let the flag commander pull out the troops to suppress the affiliated regiments that dare to resist.  When the Corps sees people directly connected to Zhengchang, they always have scruples, and even if they want to protect Gong Zhengchang, they don¡¯t dare to take action. Now the only one left is the Snow Silver Guard, which is a tough guy!"

    ??Xueyinwei is the direct subordinate of Captain Zhengchang, with a very high average quality. He is usually responsible for protecting the safety of the Captain and maintaining the order of the Sunshine City.

    Jiang Haoyong pondered for a moment and said: "Gong Zhengchang cannot control all the Xueyin Guards. Some of them belong to the two current deputy leaders of the regiment, and the other part has to protect the retired veterans of the regiment. The rest I, Chaoyu,  The Corps will deal with it!¡±

    "In this way, the arrangements are in place" the military advisor thought for a moment and then said, "However, it is still a bit difficult to assassinate Gong Zhengchang on the podium. This time we miscalculated badly. I thought we could win the top four. At that time  The people on the podium are all our Chaoyu elites. They launch a sudden attack and divide the work. There is a great chance of killing Gong Zhengchang in one fell swoop! Gong Zhengchang never leaves his 'castle', this is the only chance to assassinate him.  , the defensive force around him was the weakest at that time, what a pity Among the top four, there was only one of ours, and the little Duolu had two. It was really unexpected! This Duolu can really hide his strength, and Yan Qiu  I think it¡¯s at least level eight!¡±

    After a pause, he asked cautiously: "Do you think it's too risky to let Wu Ke assassinate you? Gong Zhengchang is a Zijin pirate."

    "It's indeed an adventure! Wuke is extremely strong in physical skills and moves as fast as lightning, far beyond what the Halo Samurai can match. But if he is required to complete the task without any cooperation, I think Xuan"

    Jiang Haoyong pondered for a long time, then patted the armrest of the chair for the last time, and said decisively: "This matter cannot be careless. If Gong Zhengchang can be assassinated in one fell swoop, the overall situation will be settled, and the subsequent suppression will be much easier. It will not fall into a melee, and it can be avoided."  Zhengchang¡¯s split, so¡­ Dolu must be contacted about this matter to get them involved!¡±

    "Let Duolu participate in the assassination?" The military advisor was surprised and said, "Thisthisare they willing to do it? What if they don't want to and instead go to Gong Zhengchang to inform? Wouldn't it be bad?"

    "I once visited Ge Xuan and Wen Renyao. Later, after asking around and analyzing carefully, I felt that these two people are both aware of current affairs. I just need to analyze it clearly for them and let them know how powerful the power of counterattack Zhengchang is.  , and promised a heavy reward, I believe they will be willing!"

    ¡°Is it too risky to just rely on subjective judgment?¡±

    "This operation is inherently risky. The so-called wealth is gained through danger," Jiang Haoyong clenched his fists and said loudly, "In order to bring down Gong Zhengchang, it is worth taking such a risk"

 Volume 1 Chapter 195 Final Day (1)

    Chapter 195 Final Day (1)

    Today is the day of the finals of the martial arts competition. The streets of Sunshine City are almost deserted. The huge crowds are concentrated in the grand competition ground. The crowds are as dense as ants.  Zhengchang dispatched a large number of Snow Silver Guards to maintain law and order. There were nearly 10,000 Snow Silver Guards standing guard in the corridors of the stands alone.

    ??Xueyinwei is a warrior carefully selected by Zhengchang. Each one has a halo of strength above level five, and their average strength is the highest in the entire Zhengchang system.  Wearing uniform white and silver armor, they stood solemnly and powerfully. No one dared to make trouble in front of them, so although the crowd in the venue was large, it was not chaotic.

    Ge Xuan also came to the podium early in the morning, and Wen Renyao and Delfinia followed him.  As for the lacquer sculpture Xueru, he stayed at the camp.

    At this time, Ge Xuan was observing the four contestants on the huge ring in the center of the competition field.  The top four will draw lots before the battle to determine their opponents and compete for the championship and runner-up qualifications.  The winner will advance to the finals, and the loser will have another battle to determine the third place winner.

    "That fat one is Luo Fusheng!" Wen Renyao pointed at the ring.

    Ge Xuan has been observing this person for some time. The fat man looks very ordinary, like the uncle next door, but Ge Xuan frowned.

    "Jiang Haoyong, who has never appeared before, is here too! Look, he is nodding to you!" Wen Renyao reminded.

    Ge Xuan turned his head and looked around, only to see Jiang Haoyong standing in front of a chair more than thirty meters to the left and nodding to him with a smile.  Ge Xuan nodded quickly in return.

    Early this morning, as soon as he came out of the surgical isolation cabin, Wen Renyao told him that people from Chaoyu came last night and implicitly proposed that Duolu should participate in the grand event and assassinate Gong Zhengchang.  Wen Renyao expressed goodwill to the Chaoyu envoy, but did not agree immediately.  Ge Xuan praised her for doing a good job and asked Lu Chenqing and Yan Qiu to act accordingly today.

    After greeting Jiang Haoyong, Ge Xuan glanced around and found that almost all the leaders of the affiliated corps were here today. The left side of the rostrum was full, but there were some empty seats on the right side. That was where the military leaders directly under Zhengchang stayed.  .

    "I remember that in the first two days of the competition, the flag commanders and flag officers of the Eight Banners of Zhengchang were all present, right? Why are there a few missing today?" Ge Xuan asked in a low voice.

    "Well, that's right, the flag commanders and flag officers of Zhengzi Banner and Shengzi Banner are not here." Delfinia is indeed a local snake in Sunshine City, you can tell it at a glance.

    "It is said that the Zhengzi Flag is the strongest flag in Zhengchang, equivalent to the Royal Forest Army. Zhengchang always uses them to defend the fortress. It seems that the Zhengzi Flag Order went to the space outside the fortress to arrange defense affairs, right?" Wen Renyao guessed.

    "It should be, right?" Delfinia said uncertainly.

    After a while, she said again: "The flag commander and deputy of Shengzi Banner are probably going to arrange defense. Among the eight flags, only Shengzi Banner's army is currently in Sunshine City."

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan shook his head slightly, thought for a moment, and then asked, "Have our people been properly arranged?"

    "Two thousand soldiers who have been promoted these days have been temporarily organized and brought to the competition ground. They are now mixed in the crowd in the stands. They can act as soon as there is an order." Wen Renyao said in a low voice.

    While they were talking, there was a commotion on the podium.  Ge Xuan looked up and saw a group of people walking into the entrance. The first one was a strong man about fifty years old, with a strong aura, a hooked nose, and sinister eyes. He was wearing gorgeous and handsome clothes and had a lot of medals and medals on his chest.  At the top is a purple and gold chest emblem.  Looking at his attire, he knew without asking that this person must be the eldest brother of the Zhengchang system - Zijin pirate Gong Zhengchang.

    Following Gong Zhengchang on the left and right sides were the Bi family brothers, followed by a large group of retinues and guards.  The guard should be the leader of the Snow Silver Guard. Each collar badge has a gold circle, but they are all gold medal pirates!

    As Gong Zhengchang walked by, everyone on the podium saluted and said hello to him.  Everyone thought that he would go to greet the chairman of the pirate branch first, but what was unexpected was that he went straight to Ge Xuan.  This made the leaders of the affiliated corps cast envious glances at Dolu.

    Ge Xuan and Wen Renyao immediately stood at attention and saluted. This was the first time for Ge Xuan to see this important man, but Wen Renyao had seen him many times. They were about to say some compliments, but Gong Zhengchang suddenly released a powerful  momentum.

    This is the fusion of the aura of a superior person who has been in a high position for a long time and the strong aura of the Zijin Pirates themselves. It is full of majesty and majesty, and most people cannot stand it.  Being enveloped by this momentum, not only did Delfinia tremble all over, but even Wen Renyao's face turned a little pale, and the smile she squeezed out became stiff. Can she still speak?

    Only Ge Xuan looked normal, as if nothing had happened.

    Gong Zhengchang's lightning-like gaze swept across the three people in front of him, and finally settled on Ge Xuan.  He was secretly surprised that few people could be as calm and composed as Ge Xuan in front of his momentum. Generally, weak people would be like those two little girls when they encountered his momentum.?, trembling with fear, naturally in awe of him; when a strong person encounters this momentum, he will probably exude his own momentum to compete with it; this is the first time Gong Zhengchang has encountered Ge Xuan, who has no reaction.

    As far as he knew, only beings whose aura was more powerful than him and who had reached a state of restrained aura could not take him seriously like Ge Xuan.  But how old is the young man in front of me?  Is it possible for him to reach a point where his momentum is restrained?

    After a moment of silence, Gong Zhengchang finally spoke: "Debai once mentioned you to me. Your name is Ge Xuan, right?"

    "Yes!" Ge Xuan stood up straight, his expression neither arrogant nor humble, as if he was having an equal conversation with a person of the same level.  Ge Xuan had been the special prime minister commissioner of Baita Xingyuan, and he couldn't do it no matter what if he was asked to pretend to be groveling.  But his equal dialogue and the fact that he only said one word made Gong Zhengchang feel faintly stressed.

    Gong Zhengchang was even more surprised. A strange thought arose in his heart. The young man in front of him was unfathomable!  More dangerous than that Jiang Haoyong!

    "Well, you are good. You made Duolu impressive. Work hard to serve Zhengchang. I will not hesitate to reward you."

    After saying these words of encouragement, the sinister coldness in his eyes flashed away, and he turned towards the center of the rostrum, waving to the chairman of the pirate branch from a distance, and at the same time lowered his voice and said to the Bi brothers who were following him: "This is so much."  Lu will never stay!" His voice was filled with ice-cold chill.

    When Ge Xuan met Gong Zhengchang, Jiang Haoyong was secretly discussing with the military adviser in the corner of the Chaoyu Corps.

    "You haven't found out the details about Luo Fusheng yet?" Jiang Haoyong asked in a low voice.

    "The time was too short. We only knew that he was from the Qinghui Corps. This Qinghui Corps keeps a low profile and we know very little about it."

    "Then don't contact him. What did the people in Doulu say last night?"

    "That little woman Wen Renyao neither agreed nor refused, but her attitude was quite friendly."

    "Alas, she has no right to decide, why don't you go to Ge Xuan directly?"

    "I can't find it. I don't know what he was busy with at that time. Captain, there seems to be something secretive about this Dolu!"

    Jiang Haoyong was startled, and after a moment he asked again: "Where are O'Donoghue's people?"

    "I picked up hundreds of masters from the God's Chosen Infantry from the agreed place. The leader was a man nicknamed the Knight, named Cody. I arranged them in the stands at the front. As long as there is a change, they can immediately go into battle.  "

    "Very good! Well, that's not right" Jiang Haoyong suddenly looked up at the sky and said hastily, "Things have changed"

 Volume 1 Chapter 195 Final Day (2)

    Chapter 195 Final Day (2)

    The "sun" in Sunshine City is artificial, so there is no climate like the planet. It has always been "cloudless", but a large hidden shadow suddenly appeared in this cloudless sky.  The shadow first only enveloped the central arena, then quickly grew in size, and soon enveloped the entire huge competition field!

    The noisy voices in the competition venue suddenly disappeared. Hundreds of thousands of people looked up at the sky, where a huge and terrifying monster suddenly appeared.

    This monster looks like a ship, and its skin is mottled like meteorites, covered with a thick layer of moss-like material.  There are also holes on the "meteorite", shaped like huge lips, which are constantly opening and closing.

    "Odin, great god! This is a beast ship!" Someone shouted in horror.

    "The beast ship" is a kind of cosmic creature that exists not only in the meteorite area, but also in the outside world. However, there are particularly many in the meteorite area. It is the nightmare of astronauts and the natural enemy of explorers.  It floats in the starry sky like a giant island, attacking all living organisms and swallowing all kinds of ores.

    This huge cosmic creature not only has horrifying attack power, but the "flea beast" that lives in its body is also an extremely vicious existence.  These flea beasts use its body as a nest and have a symbiotic relationship with it. When it attacks, the flea beasts will also charge at the same time.  It is equivalent to a mothership, and Fleamon is a carrier-based aircraft.  That's why it's called the beast ship.

    The man¡¯s frightened cry immediately caused chaos in the silent competition ground, and hundreds of thousands of people screamed like headless flies.

    On the rostrum, Delphinia said with blank eyes: "Isn't the straight flag defending on the outside of the fortress? How could such a huge cosmic creature be allowed to run in? And it is still suspended above the competition ground? The insect mother is above!  Are all those starry sky checkpoints paralyzed?"

    Ge Xuan, however, silently grabbed her beautiful wings, picked her up, and threw her to the side.

    "Ah! Whatare you doing? Are you scared out of your mind?" Delfinia screamed, wondering what Ge Xuan was going to do.

    At this moment, three thick laser beams fell from the sky!

    These three beams of light seemed to be attacking the beast ship, but their accuracy was off. They actually passed by the beast ship's huge body and headed straight for the rostrum.

    One of the beams of light was hitting where Dolu and the other three were standing. Delfinia, who was flying in mid-air, was surprised to find that while Ge Xuan was throwing her away, he hugged Wen Renyao and rolled on the spot, narrowly avoiding it.  Within the scope of this beam of light, the velvet carpet ten centimeters away from where he stood was turned into ashes, and a deep, flat pit appeared on the ground.

    Another beam of light was directed at the leader of the Chaoyu Corps. Jiang Haoyong desperately used his life light shield and light armor, and with the help of the first-grade armor's defense, he actually survived the laser strike.  However, after the blow, his precious first-grade armor was destroyed, and the life light shield disappeared on the spot. Only the last defense, the light armor, was still emitting a dim light. He was vomiting blood and his face was pale. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.  As for several of his confidants, including the military advisor, they were killed on the spot, completely dead!

    The last and most powerful laser beam shot towards the center of the rostrum, where Gong Zhengchang and the Chairman of the Pirate Chapter were seated.  Gong Zhengchang somehow survived, and even the Bi brothers were fine. Only the unlucky pirate branch chairman, the bearded purple-gold pirate with a ninth-level halo, died!

    His charred body fell to the ground, and the luxurious agarwood seat evaporated on the spot.

    "Dereliction of duty! Dereliction of duty! The gunner of the sky-rail laser cannon is derelict of duty!" Bi Tibai suddenly shouted, "A ferocious beast ship of such a large size can also miss!"

    "Asshole! You are telling lies with your eyes open!" Jiang Haoyong slowly floated in the air, his eyes were blood red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Gong Pinghu! This is clearly a game you designed! The control of the Sky Rail Laser Cannon is in your hands, you  Not only do you want to kill me, but you also want to kill the guild chairman! Aren¡¯t you afraid of the pirate guild¡¯s revenge?¡±

    The Sky Orbit Laser is suspended in space outside Sunshine City. It is the last line of defense for the entire fortress. It is originally used to attack approaching enemy ships. The satellite positioning error is within five meters. It cannot be so biased. Jiang Haoyong's words immediately  It was recognized by everyone on the podium.  All the people in the pirate guild on the rostrum cast their hateful eyes at Gong Zhengchang.

    Gong Zhengchang said coldly: "I killed the chairman of the branch? Why did I kill him? Jiang Haoyong, I knew you were plotting to rebel, but I didn't expect that you actually infiltrated the Xueyin Guard artillery crew! Hum, control that door  I'm afraid you were the one who shot and killed the chairman? It's not that easy to blame me and cause public outrage!"

    "Youyou are so quibbling! I will fight you!" The tragic death of his close men made Jiang Haoyong lose his calm. Regardless of his injuries, he exploded a powerful nuclear explosion ring in an instant,The symbol of level ?, the life shield, appears again.

    "You never took the Purple Gold Pirates exam, hehe! It's a pity that anyone who cares will know that you were already in the ninth level many years ago. Is it necessary to hide it like this?" Gong Zhengchang also released his halo and faced Jiang Haoyong from a distance, "  However, just a ninth-level person wants to fight me to the death?"

    "And me!" With a sharp shout, the one-eyed dragon Jiang Wuke rushed over from the ring, his movement was like lightning and thunder, and he punched out, directly hitting the back of Gong Zhengchang's head.

    "Quick! Protect the main seat!" The Bi brothers shouted at the same time.

    The accompanying leaders of the Snow Silver Guards took action without them shouting. They were all gold medal pirates and immediately stopped Jiang Wuke, and the two sides fought together in the blink of an eye.  Jiang Haoyong and Gong Zhengchang also started to take action. Both of them were at the ninth level. This action immediately affected the entire rostrum, and everyone started to dodge.

    At this moment, the huge ferocious beast ship in the sky suddenly dived, releasing the flea beast on it at a low altitude of a hundred meters away from the competition ground.

    Like sharks smelling blood, the flea beasts swarmed towards the ground.  There were too many of them, and each one was the size of a calf. They covered the entire sky and grew bigger and bigger in the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people in the competition arena. Their whistling sound was deafening!

    Among the Bi family brothers, Bi Debai, who was particularly afraid of death, shouted again: "No! Everyone, run away! Why don't the Snow Silver Guards come and protect me!"

    The entire competition ground turned into a pot of boiling porridge, and no one paid attention to him.  The ones with good kung fu fight against the flea beast with all their might, while the ones with poor kung fu run around everywhere.

    The flea beasts all had red eyes. The existence of so many alien species inspired their ferocity.  They attack people when encountering them, break shields when encountering them, and are extremely brave.  Except for Xue Yinwei, who was present and could organize a fight, the other strong men could only look after themselves.  Many people felt that their vision was black, their heads had been bitten into the mouth by the flea beast, and they could not even utter a death scream.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Seeing this miserable situation, some of the pampered big shots were so frightened that they urinated and became incontinent.  Of course, this is only a minority. Most of the people who can get on the rostrum are the leaders of various banners, teams and affiliated corps. Their kung fu is far higher than that of the people in the stands. The mere flea beasts can't do anything to them, but there are too many flea beasts.  It just made them a little embarrassed.

    But it is precisely because of the invasion of flea beasts that they do not have to make difficult choices.  Jiang Haoyong and Gong Zhengchang are fighting to the death. If they have nothing to do, they must make their position clear immediately and either join Jiang Haoyong's side or Gong Zhengchang's side. In that case, there will be no room for maneuver afterwards.  This is the best thing to do now, it allows them to stay out of the situation for a while and end up on the winning side.

    However, although their calculations were good, they could not keep up with the development of the situation.

    The big and small military leaders who were playing with Flea Beast were shocked to find that there was another dazzling bright light on the rostrum, followed by a deafening explosion!

 Volume 1 Chapter 195 Final Day (3)

    Chapter 195 Final Day (3)

    However, although their calculations were good, they could not keep up with the development of the situation.

    The big and small military leaders who were playing with Flea Beast were shocked to find that there was another dazzling bright light on the rostrum, followed by a deafening explosion!

    Several flag lieutenants and captains of Zhengchang suddenly shouted and cursed, saying that they wanted to look good to so-and-so, and then there was a big explosion.  The source of the explosion was high-explosive bombs hidden on some people.  It was a group of mysterious people who suddenly appeared on the rostrum at an unknown time and were scattered in every corner.

    High-explosive bombs produced thick smoke that obstructed vision.  At this time, several suicide bombers suddenly pounced on Ge Xuan and Wen Renyao.

    At the critical moment, Ge Xuan finally broke out and rushed towards the two closest suicide bombers at a speed unimaginable to ordinary people. The alloy knife in his palm turned like a whirlwind. The two people had been chopped into two pieces at the waist. The corpses continued to rush forward and fell.  The collapsed rostrum.

    The suicide bomber following behind was obviously so frightened that he stopped and temporarily forgot to detonate it.  Only then did Wen Renyao react. She hurriedly waved the jade ruler in her hand, released the circle of annihilation, and rolled towards the mysterious man.  In front of her eighth-level strength, these cannon fodders are vulnerable.  They just have the advantage of surprise. Since the opponent is prepared, their self-destruction method is useless.

    "Hehe! I didn't expect that the laser didn't kill you, and you even avoided the suicide bomb. You are really capable!" A neither yin nor yang voice sounded.

    Ge Xuan turned around and saw Bi Tibai.

    Bi Tibai did not want to reveal his intention to deal with Dolu. After all, if he attacks the auxiliary corps, Gong Zhengchang's reputation will be ruined, and it will also cause the other auxiliary corps to have a miserable mentality. How will he lead these people in the future?  Therefore, he had previously used assassination methods, including lasers and suicide bombs.

    However, this Ge Xuan had some shitty luck and survived a sneak attack by a sky-rail laser. Even the chairman of the branch was shot to death. Not only was Ge Xuan unscathed, but he also rescued two women.

    The subsequent suicide bomb was originally used to eliminate several other unpalatable military leaders, but it had to be used on Ge Xuan, but it failed again.  In the chaos created by the Flea Beast, Ge Xuan's reaction was too fast. As long as he hesitated for a moment, the human bomb could get close to him and detonate.  Once it explodes, no one within three meters will be spared, and even the Purple Gold Pirates will be useless.  However, Ge Xuan was once again unscathed.

    Bi Tibai is heartbroken. It is not easy to cultivate these human bombs. They are all dead soldiers. The bombs are also specially made and cost a staggering amount of money. They are not common goods that can be bought in equipment shops.

    Gong Zhengchang has given him a death order. The leader of Dolu must not be allowed to leave the competition field alive today.  Now that the assassination failed, he had to stand up and personally command the Snow Silver Guards to deal with Dolu.  As for the feelings of the affiliated corps, I can't care so much for the time being.

    "Kill them!" Bi Tibai waved to the surrounding Snow Silver Guards, and a large number of Snow Silver Guards surrounded them.

    Ge Xuan finally officially confirmed that Gong Zhengchang would not give Duolu a way to survive.

    In the chaos, Yan Qiu had already arrived at the rostrum. Wen Renyao and Delfinia also gathered over. Ge Xuan asked in a low voice: "Where is Lu Chenqing?"

    "Commander Lu has gone to gather the two thousand of us who are mixed in the crowd. As long as we support them for a while, they will come over." Yan Qiu replied in a low voice.

    Ge Xuan nodded, so he wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. The mere Snow Silver Guard hadn¡¯t paid attention to him yet.  The only worry now is how to keep Duolu safe in the chaotic situation. If Jiang Haoyong's rebellion is suppressed by Gong Zhengchang, how can Duolu escape from the Sunshine City.

    While he was thinking, the Snow Silver Guards surrounding them came over.  At this time, another incident occurred.  Several groups of masked people suddenly rushed onto the podium from different directions, which surprised most people.  At this time, someone ran out with a mask on, and it was definitely not to kill the flea beast.

    The masked men took advantage of the cover of thick smoke to launch raids on neighboring military commanders, large and small, and one group of them attacked Bi Tibai.  Amid the chaos, two groups of masked men actually attacked each other.

    Seeing this, Ge Xuan quickly made a judgment that today's chaos was by no means planned by a single force. It was the result of the interlocking influence of multiple forces.

    Putting the ferocious beast ship into the City of Sunshine and then using a sky-rail laser attack, I don¡¯t know if it was Gong Zhengchang who directed and performed it himself, or if someone was secretly fueling the fire. Anyway, Jiang Haoyong is not the only opposition force in the City of Sunshine. There are many forces hidden in the city.  secretly.

    The explosion of the rostrum caused these hesitant forces to launch an attack in unison, which led to the current chaos.  For a moment, the whole rostrum was so lively that perhaps even the assassins themselves were startled and started attacking each other.

      While he was considering the pros and cons, a surprised shout suddenly reached his ears: "Thisisn't this Chief Morley?"

    This was O'Donoghue, and the voice seemed very familiar. Ge Xuan turned his head in confusion and saw a masked man pulling back his mask, revealing a handsome face of a God.

    "Are youKnight Cody?"

    When they were at the Giant Wild Star Protoss base, Rolinda's adjutant Cody had the best relationship with him. She thought she would never see him again after leaving the Giant Wild Star, but unexpectedly they met here again.

    "Chief Molly, it's so touching that you still remember me! Why did you suddenly disappear back then? How did you appear here? Are you carrying out some secret mission? Don't worry, the commander is here too. If there is any  If you need anything, just ask and I will definitely help. Commander misses you too!" Cody said with an ambiguous smile.

    Ge Xuan was convinced that it seemed that the gods did not know his identity as an earthly spy.

    "What are you doing here, commander?" he asked tentatively.

    "What else can we do? Conquer this place and use it as a base!" Cody said without reservation.  He has unlimited trust in Moli. The elite gods he brought also remember Chief Moli. They were in awe of Moli. They even died to defend Moli in the crystal mine. Naturally, they did not  Someone went to stop Cody from revealing the secret.

    Ge Xuan thought in his mind, if the divine army comes here and they can fight Gong Zhengchang, Dolu's safety will be guaranteed.

    I saw Cody pointing at Bi Tibai not far away, and continued: "That person wants to kill you. He happens to be my target. Let's see how we kill him to vent your anger!"

    When he said these words, the masked God's Chosen infantry had already rushed forward and started fighting with the Snow Silver Guards who were protecting Bi Tibai.  Ge Xuan observed for a moment and found that these divinely chosen infantrymen were no better than the ten young men under Jiang Haoyong. They were only equivalent to the level of the fifth and sixth level halo warriors. However, their skills were far more proficient than Jiang Haoyong's. Therefore,  The fighting power was very strong, catching Xueyinwei off guard.

    The chaos on the rostrum continued. Except for this group of O'Donoghue masked men, other groups of masked men fought with the military leaders, and Bidby was actually killed by a group of masked men!  After the group killed Bi Debai, they turned around to protect Bi Debai who was in danger.  A gang of murderers turned into guards in the blink of an eye.

    Ge Xuan has no feelings for Bi Debai, he just uses him to deal with Gong Zhengchang.  Still, it was a little sad to watch him die.  He could guess that it was Bi Tibai who took advantage of the chaotic situation and used it for public and private purposes, killing his enemy brother.

    The murderer was always killed, and retribution came very quickly. Under the fierce attack of the God's Chosen infantry, the masked men and snowy silver guards protecting Bi Tibai were slaughtered, and Bi Tibai's chest was stabbed with a big hole by the triangular army thorn.  The military spur was shot by an infantryman with the ability to control objects. The three-sided military spur is known as the king of cold weapons. Not only can the wounds it makes cannot be bandaged, but it also introduces air, filling the arteries with air columns for a short time, blocking the blood flow.

    On a chaotic battlefield, this is almost hopeless.  Bi Tibai knew that he was finished. He shouted to Gong Zhengchang in the distance: "Chief, Ge Xuan colluded with O'Donoghue! Take revenge on me"

    After shouting these words, he fell on his back and died.

 Volume 1 Chapter 195 Final Day (4)

    Chapter 195 Final Day (4)

    Bi Tibai knew that he was finished. He shouted to Gong Zhengchang in the distance: "Chief, Ge Xuan colluded with O'Donoghue! Take revenge on me"

    After shouting these words, he fell on his back and died.

    The death of two close aides made Gong Zhengchang red-eyed.  But he was unable to protect himself and was unable to retaliate.  He was entangled with Jiang Haoyong and was evenly matched, but unfortunately Yan Qiu joined the battle. He was horrified to find that this old Yan Qiu was also at the ninth level!

    No wonder Ge Xuan dared to guarantee that Yan Qiu would be among the top three in the martial arts competition, and that he could take the Zijin Pirates exam at the ninth level. If he still couldn't make it into the top three, it would be unreasonable.

    "Ge Xuan, you are so shameless! You actually let a ninth-level master pretend to be a sixth-level master?" Gong Zhengchang cursed angrily.

    Ge Xuan ignored him, but Yan Qiu said: "Haha, chief executive, I heard that you also made a lot of money with me and squeezed all the betting bosses dry. Why are you accusing our group deputy instead?"

    He said while attacking fiercely.

    " Two ninth-level warriors fight against one ninth-level warrior. Gong Zhengchang is in a hurry and is in danger. His gold medal guards are unable to protect him because they are entangled by Jiang Wuke alone.

    This master of physical skills is wearing boxing gloves, and the boxing gloves are full of blue Yingying's barbs. They are obviously tempered with biochemical drugs and are extremely vicious.  His fists never leave the enemy's throat. As long as they are hit by his fists, even those guards who are gold medal pirates will be poisoned and die immediately.  Under such circumstances, how could they have the time to take Gong Zhengchang into consideration?

    "Kill him, as long as you kill Gong Pinghu, the overall situation will be decided!" Jiang Haoyong shouted loudly.

    Yan Qiu immediately stepped up his efforts. Seeing that he couldn't stand it anymore, Gong Zhengchang finally took out his trump card.

    He took the time to shoot a red flare into the sky. As the flare passed through the flea herd and rushed into the sky, a group of old men suddenly rushed outside the competition venue.

    There were about ten people in this group of old men. They rolled and fought in mid-air. The flea beasts that blocked their way were killed by them like a torrent, and their corpses fell like rain.  Ge Xuan was surprised to find that their auras were all at level nine!

    More than a dozen ninth-level halo warriors can definitely influence the situation of the battle.

    "It's the Senate!" Jiang Haoyong's face turned pale and he murmured, "Didn't the Senate collectively go to the Keda Territory for inspection? How could they appear in the Sunshine City?"

    "Hehe, this is also thanks to Duolu's outstanding performance!" Gong Zhengchang saw the elders appearing, and said proudly, "If it hadn't been for the appearance of gold medal pirates in the damn Duolu Corps, I had to give the territory, and  How come the elders are transferred back from the Kedar Territory?"

    Jiang Haoyong immediately understood that with Gong Zhengchang's magnanimity, the territory he wanted to give to the Corps must be the most remote and dangerous Keda territory in the Zhengchang system. He was reluctant to part with other territories.  Since the Keda Territory is to be handed over to Dolu, the elders no longer need to guard it.  Unexpectedly, because of this, more than a dozen ninth-level opponents appeared on our side out of thin air.

    "Jiang Haoyong, surrender! As long as you surrender, you can still save your life. I will waste your efforts and lock you up. After all, the annexation of the Chaoyu Corps requires your cooperation." Gong Zhengchang had a chance of victory and began to surrender.

    Jiang Haoyong clenched his fists, stared at him fiercely, and said, "Do you really think you have a guaranteed chance of winning? Let me tell you, it's still unknown who will win!" As he spoke, the intensity of his aura suddenly increased.  The red nuclear explosion ring is getting darker and darker, as deep as dried blood!

    Ge Xuan released his perception and soon discovered that the intensity of Jiang Haoyong's aura exceeded the ninth level!  The moment he passed the peak of his rank, a small halo suddenly and silently appeared in his large halo, forming a concentric circle of double haloes.

    "You you actually have a potential a potential ring? Become an existence beyond the ninth level?" Gong Zhengchang opened his mouth, surprised.  The "potential ring" he said obviously refers to the small halo.

    "You have a trump card, don't I?" As if feeling his own strength, Jiang Haoyong suddenly calmed down and said, "Just a few days ago, I broke through the ninth level peak and formed this small potential ring. Finally,  Entering the Viking level! Although a potential ring is only the first level of the Viking level, it is not difficult to deal with several ninth levels, right?"

    When he said these words, his dark pupils suddenly flashed and turned into pure silver.

    Gong Zhengchang looked at those silver pupils and said bitterly: "I finally know why you always hide your strength. It turns out that when you spread your aura with all your strength, your pupils will change color and reveal your bloodline! Jiang Haoyong, over the years,  Everyone thought you were from Earth, but who knew you were hiding so deeply that you were also from the Silver Eyes clan!"

    "It's not too late to know now," Jiang Haoyong said calmly, "Actually, our entire Jiang family is a branch of the Silver Eyed Clan. Do you know why my brother Wuke is a one-eyed dragon?"

      With his words, Jiang Wuke suddenly took off the blindfold covering his right eye. The eye under the blindfold was bright and bright. He was not blind at all, but the pupils of this eye were also silver!

    The ancestors of the Silver Eyed Tribe are the offspring of the O'Donoghue people and Earthlings. If the bloodline from the O'Donoghue people is relatively thin, the color of the pupils will become darker, or some mutations will occur.  Like the Jiang brothers, the elder brother's halo radiated with all his strength and his pupils turned silver, while the younger brother's left pupils were black and the right pupils were silver, which was the reason for the mutation.

    Just listen to the fake one-eyed dragon sneer and say: "When I see with one eye, my ability is equivalent to the ninth level of a halo warrior. If I see with two eyes at the same time, the sense of space is greatly enhanced, and my ability will exceed the ninth level."  , become the natural enemy killer of the ninth-level halo warrior!"

    He is right. The master of physical skills is too agile, making it difficult for the Halo Warrior to lock on to him. He can't even lock on to the target, so how can he attack?  Therefore, physical skill masters have certain advantages over Halo Samurai, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are the natural enemies of Halo Samurai.

    Each of the two Jiang brothers can deal with several elders. In this way, Gong Zhengchang's advantage is gone.

    "However, when things have reached this point, if you are not sure, you have to give up."  Both sides have shown their cards, and there is no turning back.

    Soon, the elders of Zhengchang fought with the Jiang brothers, but Gong Zhengchang and Yan Qiu withdrew from the fighting group.  Affected by the powerful energy, the collapsed rostrum turned into ruins, and it was impossible to tell that a high platform had ever stood here.

    Now that the masters of both sides are evenly matched for the time being, it depends on the soldiers below.  The large troops of Chaoyu Corps have entered the competition ground and had a fierce battle with Xueyinwei.

    At this moment, there is still the threat of the ferocious beast ship in the sky. Under the harassment of the flea beast, both sides continue to suffer casualties. Countless corpses are left in every corridor and every stand.  Countless spectators were affected by them and died. These hundreds of thousands of people were exhausted when faced with the flea beast. At this moment, they were accidentally injured by attacks from both sides. How could they survive?  The entire competition ground was filled with mountains of corpses and rivers of blood.

    "The sky is going to change!" One of the elders said to his grandson in despair. "Our ancestors have lived in the City of Sunshine for several generations, and tragedies like today have never happened! It is said that seven generations ago, this domain was not called Zheng.  Changyu, it was a chaotic war at that time, and the Zhengchang Corps became a crystal-level corps over the corpses of countless people."

    "Is the situation really going to change? Will Zhengchang be destroyed?" Sun Tzu's eyes were full of confusion about the future.

 Volume 1 Chapter 195 Final Day (5)

    Chapter 195 Final Day (5)

    It was obviously too early for the grandfather and grandson to say that the situation would change, because after a standard hour of fierce fighting, Gong Zhengchang's side gradually gained the upper hand, forcing the Chaoyu Corps to breathe.

    Originally, the Chaoyu Corps would not be so weak. Jiang Haoyong dared to rebel and had already calculated the force that Gong Zhengchang could control. The Chaoyu Corps could fully cope with it.  The reason why the balance of victory shifted to Gong Zhengchang was because the two regimental officers of the Zhengchang Corps suddenly changed their stance.

    The two deputy regimental officers each controlled a part of the Snow Silver Guards. They were originally prepared to sit back and watch the fight between the tigers and support whoever won. However, the arrival of the elders made them change their neutral attitude and join Gong Zhengchang's side.  The elders still have considerable influence on Zhengchang's military leaders.

    When this great change began, Gong Zhengchang wished in his heart that the two regimental lieutenants were neutral. After he eliminated the hidden opposition, he used this as an excuse to remove these two guys who were sharing their power. From then on, he was in control and could sit back and relax.  .  Unexpectedly, there were constant twists and turns, and the war situation fell into a stalemate.  At this time, the power in the hands of the two regimental deputies can change the situation, and of course he welcomes their help.

    In order to perform well and obtain greater benefits after the war, these two regimental lieutenants worked hard and personally commanded their Snow Silver Guards to kill the enemy bravely.  As a result, the Chaoyu Corps gradually became exhausted, and its defeat became more and more obvious.

    Ge Xuan has been facing the changes calmly and did not want to get involved in the fight between the two sides.  Everything he does is oriented towards preserving Dolu. As long as the Chaoyu Corps can cope with it, he will just sit back and watch.  What's more, the army led by Rolinda hasn't arrived yet. As soon as Rolinda arrives, with the strength of the God's regular army, it will be easy to defeat the Snow Silver Guards.

    But after waiting and waiting, Rolinda just didn't arrive, and Chaoyu couldn't support it any longer.

    "Chief Moli, due to communication interference, we just managed to contact the commander. She is fighting against the three banners of Zhengchang. Although our side is strong, there are so many people on the other side that we can't deal with them all at once. They may not be able to get here in time."  Cody walked to Ge Xuan and whispered.

    "Three flags?"

    "Yes! Originally there was only one, and the other two arrived one after another. Maybe maybe there are other flags coming from behind" Cody's face was full of worry.

    Ge Xuan finally decided to let the two thousand men led by Lu Chenqing attack!

    This decision was made at the right time, because the Sheng Zi Banner, the only flag among the Eight Banners stationed in the Sunshine City, supported Jiang Haoyong but was defeated by the flag deputy who supported Gong Zhengchang. The defeated army retreated into the competition.  They wanted to be rescued by the Chaoyu Corps, but they didn't know that the Chaoyu Corps could not protect themselves. Their arrival made Chaoyu's morale even lower, and he almost collapsed.

    There was still chaos in the stands of the competition ground. No one knew that just now, a total of two thousand people came out from all corners and gathered urgently.  There are hundreds of thousands of people in the huge competition field, and two thousand people separated is just a drop in the bucket, and it can hardly make a big splash.

    The two thousand people quickly formed a square formation. Ge Xuan stood beside the square formation, and the defeated Sheng Zi Qi Ling stayed beside him dejectedly.  Behind the phalanx are the defeated soldiers of Shengzi Banner, all with frightened faces; in front of the phalanx are 10,000 Snowy Silver Guards, who are looking eagerly. The leader is an old man in his sixties, with a majestic appearance. He is the only soldier of the Zhengchang Corps.  One of the two deputy regimental officers.

    "Deputy Ge, youyou must block that light! The success or failure of this time all depends on you!" Sheng Ziqi Ling said tremblingly.

    ¡°He said this, he no longer had any hope in his heart.

    Just an hour ago, he was notified by Chaoyu and led troops to the competition ground to calm down the situation. Unexpectedly, the army encountered an ambush when approaching the pirate guild, and the flag lieutenant who had always been against him led the army out.  Originally, he could still fight even if he encountered an ambush, because he also had the mercenaries of the gambling bosses in his hands, and the troops were very powerful. Unfortunately, the deputy of the Jiguang regiment appeared.

    The deputy commander of Xue Yinwei on the opposite side is very famous in the Zhengchang Corps. He is an orange ray ring master, nicknamed "Light of Judgment". He was as famous as Jiang Haoyong in the past. He has a tough fighting style and likes to give his opponents thunderous blows.  As soon as he appeared, he launched a head-on charge and directly overwhelmed Sheng Zi Banner's army, resulting in Sheng Zi Banner's disastrous defeat.

    Sheng Zi Qi Ling was frightened. He believed that even if the troops were equal, Deputy Ge Tuan was no match for Deputy Commander Ji. What's more, the troops of both sides were not proportional. Dolu only had two thousand soldiers, while Xueyinwei had  There are more than 10,000 people, which is exactly five times the number of Dolu.

    As for the individual combat effectiveness of the soldiers, he is even more optimistic about the Snow Silver Guards, which is the most elite unit in Zhengchang. No one will think that its combat effectiveness is lower than that of an affiliated corps.

    The reason why he asked Ge Xuan was that he hoped that Dolu's people could serve as cannon fodder to block Ji Guang for a moment and buy him some time to escape.

    Regarding the success or failure of this battle, Yi Guang's thoughts are the same as those of Sheng Ziqi Ling. It is not that he underestimatesNo matter how you look at his opponent, Dolu's two thousand people are destined to be devoured by him.  So he started to shout loudly: "Listen to the rebellious people on the other side, surrender collectively now, Commander-in-Chief and I can still give you a way to survive. If you are stubborn and carry it to the end, you will all be destroyed!"

    Two thousand people stood there quietly, seemingly not hearing him shouting. The huge phalanx was neatly organized. At a glance, no soldiers were whispering to each other. All the soldiers raised their heads and chests and looked forward.  There were noisy sounds in other parts of the competition ground, with sounds of fighting, orders, screams, assassinations, clashing weapons, etc. mixed together, but there was no sound in this phalanx.  It seems that even the flea beasts noticed the abnormality here and did not come to harass them.

    Although they did not emit a halo, after observing for a moment, I felt a chilling air coming towards my face!

    The more he looked, the more frightened he became. He no longer had the arrogance he had just now. He thought to himself, it seems that Duolu has not only produced many seventh-level masters who have shown their faces in the martial arts competition, but also their soldiers are not easy to mess with.  They can be called an iron army. No wonder Gong Zhengchang is determined to destroy them. With such a military strength, it will be a serious problem for them to continue to develop.

    Although he no longer underestimates Dolu, he still believes from the bottom of his heart that his side will win.  According to the inherent thinking, ten thousand Snow Silver Guards against two thousand men and horses, even if these two thousand men and horses are from the fifth corps of the famous meteorite area, they will definitely lose.

    While he was observing, one of his men, the Barefoot Heroic General, couldn't help but said: "Second Officer, there is no need to talk to them. How dare they compete with us with only two thousand men? Please give me two thousand men."  , the enemy formation will be defeated, and the deputy leader will then lead the army to charge and kill, the battle is certain!"

    "Give you two thousand troops?" Ji Guang hesitated.

    "Second-in-command, the Chief Archer is waiting for our victory. We must kill our opponents cleanly. Only after the war will we be more confident!"

    Hearing this, Yi Guang finally nodded and said, "Two thousand people are not safe. I will give you four thousand. You must break through from the center!"

    "I've got the order!" the barefoot general responded with great joy.

    He ordered four thousand Snow Silver Guards as quickly as possible, formed a fish-scale impact array, and without saying much, went straight to Dolu's phalanx.

 Volume 1 Chapter 195 Final Day (6)

    Chapter 195 Final Day (6)

    When Barefoot General thought about it, he attacked the enemy's formation with twice as many troops. It would be strange if the enemy's formation could last for half an hour. I'm afraid he would break through it in less than ten minutes. At that time, not only would he show up in front of the Commander-in-Chief, but also his immediate boss, Deputy Commander-in-Chief.  They will also value him more, and maybe promote him to be a flag deputy!

    The more he thought about it, the more energetic he became. His stinky feet without shoes stepped harder on the hard fat floor of the competition arena. His figure was like the wind, and he quickly rushed to the front of the fish scale array.

    "Brothers, follow me and charge!" He waved his ax and shouted loudly.

    The general took the lead in the charge and immediately made the morale of the four thousand Snow Silver Guards surge like a rainbow.  There is only a weak auxiliary corps in front, with only half the number of our own. If I can't kill them all like melons and vegetables, can I still be called the most elite Snow Silver Guard?

    They were all imagining the scene of killing their enemies like chopping melons and vegetables, and they were extremely excited.

    However, what happened next completely subverted their understanding.

    It is indeed a chopping of melons and vegetables, but the perpetrators and victims are reversed. Instead, they themselves are chopping melons and vegetables by the enemy.

    I saw the two thousand warriors on the opposite side quickly exuding their auras, and colorful lights lit up.  In a Halo Samurai duel, there is a high chance that the result can be seen before the fight. This is because the Halo will shine, and whichever camp shines brighter and more dazzlingly will be stronger.

    The Four Thousand Snow Silver Guards were very confident at first, because the opponent's number was only half of our own, and the light they emitted was definitely far less than our own. Some of the little bosses even secretly laughed at them, saying it was fireflies competing with the sun and the moon.  But soon they stopped laughing. The light from the opposite square array became brighter and brighter, rising into the sky, and in an instant it was no longer weaker than them.

    A certain little leader who was following the charge of the Barefoot General couldn't help but slow down and secretly said to his immediate superior in front: "Captain, something's not right. There are only two thousand of them. How can they emit more dazzling light than us?"

    "Hey! What's the use of just shining? The halo depends on whose color is darker!" The barefoot general didn't care.

    "But look, the other party's light has also begun to get darker!"

    "You're a coward, I know you're going to fall in front of the battle. No matter how deep they are, can they be as deep as me? Hurry up and rush with me, otherwise, you will be punished for running away from the battle afterwards!" The barefoot general turned his head and looked at him, feeling greatly in his heart.  dissatisfied.

    "Buttheyoh my god! Odin!" The little boss suddenly screamed, looking straight ahead.

    The Barefoot General was furious and secretly decided that this subordinate must be severely punished after the war.  But what did this kid see that made him so surprised?  He was confused, so he turned his head and followed the little leader's gaze.  Seeing this, he trembled all over and stopped charging, standing there in a daze.

    "Impossible! Impossiblethe other partywhere did the other party come from so many seventh levels?" He muttered with dull eyes.

    At a glance, the opponent¡¯s camp is full of seventh-level warriors, accounting for more than half of them!  Of the two thousand warriors, most of them must be at least more than a thousand. Have you ever heard of more than a thousand seventh-level warriors in an army?  I'm afraid the Fifth Corps, which is famous in the meteorite area, won't have such a luxurious lineup, right?

    The general was in a daze, and the Snow Silver Guard soldiers were trembling with fear. Their originally high morale had disappeared.  They are not greedy for life and afraid of death, and those who are afraid of death cannot be selected into the Snow Silver Guards. However, the difference in strength between the two sides is too great. If they rush forward, wouldn't it be like hitting a stone with an egg?  Even if you die in battle, it will have no impact on the situation of the battle, which is not worth it.

    "Fake! Fake! Fake! Their auras are all fake" Barefoot General couldn't believe it. He thought it was impossible for Xiao Dolu to have so many seventh-level warriors. If this was true, he would have pulled the Zhengchang Corps away long ago.  He dismounted and became the boss himself, "Brothers, the other party must have used a blind trick, let's keep charging!"

    He spoke eloquent words in front of Yi Guang. If he didn't even make contact with him, he would be so frightened and run away. It's really unreasonable.  Therefore, he kept hinting to himself that the opponent was a paper tiger, and a real fight would inevitably expose their weakness.

    Most of the soldiers were not stupid and did not respond to his call, but there were still hundreds of dead soldiers who followed him and charged.  These people do not believe in evil, and they subconsciously believe that the Barefoot General is right.  Most of the opponent's soldiers are at the seventh level, and they can become pirates at the seventh level. In this way, the opponent can be called a pirate group!  However, since the disappearance of the great new Viking pirate group, is there still an army composed of pirates in the world?

    During the charge, this idea became clearer and clearer. One of the little bosses took the time to say to the other: "Little Three, wait until we overwhelm the opponent's array and expose the enemy's disguise. Let's see what the Little Four who doesn't follow the charge will say!"

    "Yes! That little boy seems to be brave at ordinary times, but at the critical moment, he is so timid. If he goes back now, the captain will??I don't trust him anymore!  After reflection after the war, the captain will realize that the real warriors are still us brothers!  "

    "Well, here we are, let's see how I kill the guy opposite who is pretending to be a seventh-level guy!"

    The two camps were hundreds of meters apart and finally came into contact at this moment.  The little leader confidently picked up the long stick and smashed it forward fiercely.  He is the peak of the sixth level, and he uses his momentum to build up his strength. The long stick carries the maximum energy he can control, and he is confident that he can knock down enemies who also use long sticks in one fell swoop.  In this way, the "fact" that the enemy camp pretends to be the seventh level is naturally self-defeating.

    Sadly, it was not the enemy who was knocked down, but himself.  The other party also picked up the long stick and hit it with a contemptuous smile on his lips.

    One is the peak of the sixth level, and the other is the authentic seventh level. In a head-to-head encounter, the huge gap between the middle level and the high level is immediately apparent.  With a bang, the collision of the two alloy rods produced a large number of sparks, and then the little boss felt an overwhelming force. The tiger's mouth cracked on the spot, his legs trembled, and he fell backwards involuntarily.

    The moment the back of his head touched the ground, he hadn't figured it out yet. Wasn't the opponent a fake seventh-level person?  Why was he the one who fell?

    The mistress he was talking to just now was even more unlucky. Before he could swing his weapon, he was hit by lightning thrown by the enemy's spear tip. His life shield was ineffective, his upper body was paralyzed, and his weapon fell to the ground.  The mistress, who finally realized something was wrong, was about to run away when her lower body was electrocuted again, leaving her baby's balls unconscious.

    The mistress, who was covering her precious eggs and doing frog leaping, was shocked to find that in just a short time, all her companions around her had fallen.  The captain, who was leading the charge with bare feet, was running away with his trousers belt in hand. Behind him were three seventh-level enemies with ferocious faces, who kept sending out halo skills and hitting his naked buttocks

    Those Snowy Silver Guards who did not follow them saw that their charging personnel had become cannon fodder. The other party launched a countercharge like chasing a duck, turned around and ran away without saying a word.  Just kidding, the famous barefoot general became a bare-butt general, who are they?  Run!

    They shouted and rushed towards the rear troops.

 Volume 1 Chapter 195 Final Day (7)

    Chapter 195 Final Day (7)

    They shouted and rushed towards the rear troops.

    "Don't attack the queue!" Ji Guang shouted anxiously.

    This "Light of Judgment" is indeed a famous general. After discovering that there were so many seventh-level opponents, he was still shocked and immediately formed his troops as quickly as possible, preparing to use the remaining Snow Silver Guards on hand to carry them to death and assemble at the same time.  The other Snow Silver Guards scattered throughout the competition field told them not to annihilate the remnants of the Chaoyu Corps and to deal with Dolu first.

    Although the opponent has more than seven levels, as long as all the Snow Silver Guards are gathered together and fight with a huge army, the defeat will be inevitable.

    "It's a pity that before the other Snow Silver Guards could be summoned, our own defeated army came to attack his formation.  His shouts were of no use to the frightened and defeated troops.

    "You bastards! Pass by both sides. Anyone who dares to attack the array will be killed without mercy!" He issued the order.

    "Fuck you! If I don't escape faster, I'm going to die!" A little military leader was driven to the point of burning his buttocks. He didn't care about the deputy seat. At this moment, he didn't even listen to the orders of the King of Heaven.

    Yi Guang was furious and shouted: "Then let you accept my trial!" He raised his hand and pointed, and a powerful beam of rays went straight towards Xiaojun's head.  The ninth-level power left the little military leader powerless to resist, and he was killed immediately.  However, in just a moment, more defeated troops rushed into the formation, and Dolu's pursuers also arrived.

    There was a flurry of excitement, and the defensive formation collapsed completely in just a few seconds.

    I feel like crying but I don¡¯t have any tears, it¡¯s over!  His plan was no longer possible.

    "Deputy seat! Let's evacuate too! There is a group of guys coming towards us. It will be bad if we are surrounded by them!" A close subordinate persuaded.

    Baiguang looked around and saw dozens of seventh-order people rushing towards him from all directions. They must have noticed him and wanted to capture the thief first.

    "Miss me, the ninth-level Purple and Gold Pirate! I have never lost a battle against the Guangrui Corps, and today I was defeated by an affiliated regiment. What a shame! If I still run for my life, will I have the face to see anyone in the future? I will never retreat until I die!"  If they don¡¯t understand, let them see my ¡®Light of Judgment¡¯!¡±

    "Humph, Deputy, I'm afraid you are the one who is ignorant, right?" The confidant said with disdain, "If you want to find your own death, I won't accompany you, but don't worry, I will help you collect the body."

    After saying this, his confidants ran away like rabbits.

    Bai Guang was angry and resentful, but he could not punish this subordinate because the enemy had surrounded him.  He spread out his halo with all his strength and shouted angrily: "Look at my light of judgment!"

    "You go and judge yourself!" An eighth-level warrior on the opposite side laughed and cursed.

    At the same time, countless halo skills rushed toward Yiguang.  Even if he was at the ninth level, even if he had a life light shield, he could not defend himself. In the blink of an eye, he was drowned by all kinds of rays of light

    Around the rostrum, the leaders of the neutral auxiliary corps, since the opposing sides did not give them any trouble, and the mere flea beasts could not threaten them, they were the most laid-back group of people in the entire competition ground. They could still deal with the flea beasts while  Look left and right, observe the development of the situation, and be ready to defect to the side with the upper hand at any time.  Therefore, they enjoyed Dolu's battle from beginning to end.

    The commander of the Mingde Corps whispered to the other commander: "Am I right? That team of two thousand people is really the Dolu Corps? Isn't it the 'True Source Commando' of the Fifth Corps?"

    "ThisI don't know. This thing is weird. If it weren't for the True Source Commando Team, which team in the entire Meteor Zone world would have so many seventh-level people?"

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not the True Source Commando!¡± Another person said with certainty.  His face was originally ashen, but after seeing Dolu's performance, for some reason, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and his whole face was filled with excitement.

    "Oh? Brother, how can you be so sure?" asked the leader of the Mingde Corps.

    "I am a guard of the Pirate Guild. I once met the True Source Commando with my master. Their clothes are different from the force in front of me, and even their attack methods are different!"

    In fact, his master was the chairman of the pirate branch. This time the chairman of the branch was shot to death by a laser cannon for no apparent reason. As a guard, he had a big role and he would definitely be severely punished, even worse than death. Buthe now discovered something.  An earth-shattering event - the Dolu Corps actually has a team similar to the True Source Commando!

    This is a big deal, because the Fifth Corps, which is famous in the meteorite area, relies on the True Source Commando to dominate!  With such a team, Dolu will surely rise to prominence, and there will be no escape from the bloody storm in this star field in the future.  If he managed to escape with his life today and pass the news back to the guild headquarters as soon as possible, his merits and demerits would probably be equalized and he would no longer be punished, and the guild might even reward him.  How could this not make him excited?

      The leader of the Mingde Corps didn't know what he was thinking. Seeing his excited expression and hearing his identity as a pirate guild, his eyes rolled and he immediately lost his mind.  The grand leader took it for granted that Dolu must have received secret support from the Pirate Guild, which is why this guy was so excited.  The chairman of the pirate branch was probably killed by Gong Zhengchang's conspiracy, because the pirate guild wanted to support Dolu in ruling the starry sky.

    In this case, there is no choice for him. Of course Mingde must be on the side of the winner, and Dolu, who has the support of the guild, is obviously the final winner.

    Wanting to understand this, he immediately took out his communicator, started to contact his subordinates, and ordered his subordinates to gather their troops as soon as possible and rush to the competition ground to fight side by side with the "Dolu Corps who bravely resisted the evil rule".

    The leaders of the other surrounding auxiliary corps are not fools either. They are both smart people. Seeing the strange behavior of Captain Mingde, they made some calculations and came to the same conclusion as Mingde.  Since Dolu is incredibly powerful and has the support of the Pirate Guild, what else do they have to hesitate?  As the saying goes, it's easy to enjoy the shade under a big tree. The big tree in Zhengchang was going to fall, so they had to find another one quickly.

    For a time, the shouts of the communicator kept ringing. These leaders successively issued instructions to mobilize all their forces in the Sunshine City and came to the competition ground, clamoring to fight side by side with Dolu and overthrow the evil rule.

    There are a few well-informed people who know that the actual person in power in Dolu is Ge Xuan, and they are looking for Ge Xuan everywhere, hoping to get close to him first.

    While they were busy working together, the battle situation on the field had turned into one-sided.  Although Dolu's two thousand troops were small in number, their role was decisive, and no team could stop its edge.  Wherever the people of the Chaoyu Corps were weak, they would kill wherever they were.  The Snowy Silver Guards were quickly disrupted by them and became disorganized, fighting on their own.  The men and horses led by Deputy Sheng Ziqi were even more miserable and had already begun to flee.

    By the time the troops from the auxiliary corps joined in to assist in the attack on Xueyinwei, Gong Zhengchang's defeat was irreversible.

    In a corridor on the lower level of the Grand Competition Arena, more than a dozen Snow Silver Guards were surrounding and killing several Chaoyu soldiers.  Not far from them were a group of citizens who were attacked by the Flea Beast.

    These citizens finally found a place with few flea beasts to take refuge, but they were affected by the fighting between the two sides. One citizen was accidentally killed by the halo technique because they could not escape. They were already desperate.

    At this time, a citizen saw Dolu's seventh-level soldier coming to cover him up.  These Dolu soldiers have killed no one knows how many people they have killed so far. Each one of them has a bloodthirsty look in their eyes, like a pack of wolves smelling blood.

    The citizen trembled with fright, and then shouted to the Snow Silver Guards: "Hey! Why are you fighting? Those inhuman guys from Dolu are coming, why don't you run for your life?"

    When more than a dozen Snow Silver Guards heard this, they immediately abandoned their opponents, turned around and ran away.  The citizen also ran along under the influence of inertia, muttering as he ran: "Oh, thank God, I can finally avoid being killed by you"

    "Hey, why are you running with us?" Xueyinwei, who was running beside him, asked strangely.

    The citizen was stunned and said, "Huh? That's right. I'm a citizen. Just now, Deputy Ge Tuan of Dolu issued a strict order on the radio, prohibiting the killing of citizens. Hundreds of thousands of people heard it. Why should I run away?"

    Having said this, he stopped and said, "Hey! As long as Duolu is around, the flea beasts don't dare to harass us! How can you be so unlucky as you, who are driven out and become as miserable as dead dogs?"

    As he spoke, he straightened out his scattered clothes, looking very proud. He was so angry that the Snow Silver Guard almost fell down, and he was secretly thinking about how he could steal a citizen's clothes and change into them

 Volume 1 Chapter 195 Final Day (8)

    Chapter 195 Final Day (8)

    The lower-level soldiers of the Chaoyu Corps, like the citizens, are all happy when they see Duolu soldiers.  Slightly different from the soldiers at the bottom, the upper-class people in Chaoyu think more.

    Jiang Haoyong, who is fighting against the Zhengchang veterans, is both happy and worried.  He was extremely anxious. His subordinates were beaten so hard by the Snow Silver Guards that they could not hold their heads up. Even though he was a first-level Viking, it was still very difficult to deal with more than a dozen masters of the ninth-level halo. He could only barely defend.  In the end, defeat is inevitable.

    But Duolu brought him hope, first killing the famous Yiguang, and then relieving the plight of Chaoyu soldiers.  As long as he persists for a moment longer, Dolu's soldiers will be able to come forward to support him. Hundreds or even thousands of seventh-level soldiers will rush over. Even the ninth-level aura of these elders will not be enough to see.

    But Duolu is so strong, what will Jiang Haoyong do after victory?  He had been peeping at the throne of Captain Zhengchang for a long time, and thought that after today, this throne would definitely be his.  Now it seems that this may not be realistic.  The greatest contribution to this victory undoubtedly belongs to Dolu. When the results were divided up afterwards, no matter how Chaoyu looked at it, he couldn't compete with Dolu.

    Not to mention the fight, afterwards, Du Lu will not kill Chaoyu's exclusive results.  As long as they put this seventh-level army there, who would dare to say anything?  Whoever speaks up will be destroyed!  Don't say that Dolu has no ambition. They have hidden such a terrifying army. It is absolutely impossible to have no ambition.

    It seems that I can only continue to endure it. Fortunately, I gave the little girl Wen Renyao a jade ruler in advance. The relationship is not bad. As long as he expresses his surrender, Duolu will not do anything to him

    While Jiang Haoyong was thinking about something on his mind, Gong Zhengchang on the other side was desperate.

    Isn¡¯t this Dorumo crazy?  He actually used seventh-level masters as soldiers to form an army!  I am also crazy. Dolu has such a force, and I actually want to take advantage of their weakness of not having pirates to revoke their designation. I don't know how to get it right!  If I had known this, I couldn't have let them enter the Sunshine City in the first place!

    They don¡¯t have many ships. As long as they guard the forts outside the fortress, no matter how powerful they are, they won¡¯t be able to attack. Zhengchang will still be the boss of this star field.  It's too late now, let's lure the wolf into the house!

    The Zhengzi flag stationed outside the fortress must have also rebelled.  He asked the captain of Zhengzi Banner to let in a cosmic creature, but instead he let in a ferocious beast ship. No one would believe such a big thing if he said that Zhengzi Banner didn't know about it.  For such a long time, they didn't come to help.  What should we do now?  What should we do now¡­¡­

    Gong Zhengchang was so anxious that his eyes accidentally passed over the central arena.  Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he saw the fat man standing on the stage.

    "Gong Fusheng?" He seemed to have grasped the last straw and shouted loudly, "Uncle Clan! Uncle Clan!"

    The fat man who introduced himself as Luo Fusheng during the competition stayed in the ring and did not move after the chaos started.  Ge Xuan has been monitoring him, always feeling that he is very mysterious, because the flea beast is wreaking havoc everywhere, but it does not get close to this person.

    Ge Xuan was startled when he heard Gong Zhengchang calling him such a name.  Clan uncle?  This fat man looks young, doesn't he?

    Delfinia on the side seemed to understand his doubts and immediately said: "I guess that person is probably the same as Jiang Haoyong. He has reached the Viking level and has broken through the initial ring. His appearance will not age anymore!"

    "Initial imprisonment?" Ge Xuan heard another new term.

    ¡° Delfinia was born in a big city and worked in a pirate guild. She knew many secrets and began to explain immediately.

    According to the grading method of the meteorite area, the first halo owned by the halo warrior is called the "initial ring". After the initial ring reaches the ninth level, it is difficult to improve again. This is called the initial ring confinement.  If you break through the confinement of the initial ring, a concentric halo will appear, called the "potential ring", and you will be the first level of Viking level.  The probability of breaking through the confinement of the initial ring is said to be one in ten thousand. Once broken through, the body's physique will be completely changed and youth will remain forever.

    When the first level of the Viking level is upgraded again, two concentric haloes will appear, which is the second level of the Viking level. By analogy, up to nine potential rings will appear, plus the initial initial ring, forming ten concentric haloes, that is  The supreme ninth level Viking.

    While Delfinia was explaining, the fat man had already crossed a thousand meters and appeared in front of Gong Zhengchang.

    Gong Zhengchang asked in surprise: "Uncle, don't you work at the pirate guild headquarters? Why are you here, my nephew?"

    The fat man smiled and said, "I was sent by the guild to check whether there was an infiltration of the O'Donoghue clan. I didn't expect that I was actually found." He said he was sent by the pirate guild, but in fact he was sent by the radical faction within the guild.  .  Facing the new O'Donoghue tribe that appeared in the world of the meteorite area, the top leaders of the Pirate Guild were divided into two factions. The moderate faction advocated compromise, while the radical faction advocated confrontation. They were quarreling with each other.

      Gong Zhengchang said again: "Uncle Clan, when you came, you didn't even say hello to your nephew, and even changed his name. My nephew hasn't come to watch the game these days. If it weren't for the chaos at the venue, my nephew wouldn't know it.  You are here!"

    The fat man who used the pseudonym Luo Fusheng and his real name "Gong Fusheng" laughed and said: "I am close to a hundred years old this year. When people get old, they like to be quiet and don't want to socialize. What's more, secretly investigating O'Donoghue's infiltration requires anonymity. I planned to leave.  Only then did I know you, but you discovered me."

    "You are always so wise and powerful, how could your nephew not notice it? Uncle clan, you have to help my nephew this time! If you don't take action, my nephew will be doomed!"

    "How can I help you?"

    "You first arrest that arrogant brother Jiang Haoyong, or you can kill him!" Gong Zhengchang's face was full of resentment, and then he looked at Ge Xuan and continued, "It's best to catch that Ge Xuan and force him to  Order Dolu to surrender!"

    "These people have fought against Odopiao Astronomy. Since the situation is not good, we won't wait any longer."

    Following his words, he first emitted his blue electromagnetic ring, which is the beginning ring; then he emitted a small electromagnetic ring, which is the potential ring; this is not over yet, the first potential ring  After the ring appeared, two smaller electromagnetic rings appeared one after another.

    Ge Xuan, who was paying attention to the fat man¡¯s every move, was surprised to find that the fat man had three potential rings. According to Delfinia, he was a third-level Viking, one level higher than Jiang Haoyong!

    After the aura completely erupted, Gong Fusheng's momentum also climbed to its peak. The huge momentum enveloped the surrounding 100-meter space. The elders and brothers Jiang Haoyong, who were fighting to the death, stopped at the same time.

    "Are you going to just keep your hands tied? Or do you want me to take action?" Gong Fusheng said coldly.

    He looked down on Jiang Haoyong at all. Although Jiang Haoyong had also reached the Viking level, he had just been promoted. The aura skills matching the Viking level were not yet mature, so he was far from his opponent.  As for the others, they are not even qualified to fight with him.  After breaking through the confinement of the initial ring, his physique underwent a fundamental transformation, and his agility was greatly improved. He was similar to some physical masters and was not comparable to those who had not yet broken through the confinement.

    Those ninth-level Shihuan might not even be able to lock onto his figure, let alone the numerous seventh-level ones under Ge Xuan.  The level difference is too far, and the gap can no longer be bridged by strength in numbers.

    Jiang Haoyong and Jiang Wuke both showed determination to fight to the death on their faces, but Ge Xuan was thinking about a solution.

    While the atmosphere was at a stalemate, the sky suddenly changed again, and a huge laser beam hit the beast ship!  Immediately afterwards, a killer whale warship revealed its huge figure, and a huge shadow enveloped the entire competition ground. The divine warship finally arrived.

    Teams of divinely chosen infantrymen popped out of the battleships and fell from the sky. There was a petite figure in the center, with a pair of silver eyes that seemed to be pregnant with endless stars.

    "Commander, we are here!" Cody shouted loudly behind Ge Xuan.

    The petite figure flashed continuously in mid-air, and after several turns, it appeared in front of Ge Xuan.

    "Molly, are you here too?" Rolinda's crisp voice was filled with surprise and resentment.

 Volume One Chapter 196 Left Hand and Right Hand (1)

    Chapter 196 Left hand and right hand (1)

    Lorinda arrived here after defeating the straight flag.  Speaking of which, the most elite Zhengzi Banner in Zhengchang was defeated.  Due to the internal support of the Chaoyu Corps, Zhengziqi did not realize that the enemy was right under their noses. They were still fighting among themselves. The Zhengziqi commander was also an ambitious person and wanted to take advantage of this turmoil to fish in troubled waters and become Zhengchang.  Be a family.

    He played both sides between Gong Zhengchang and Jiang Haoyong, hoping that they would fight each other and that he would ultimately benefit.  It was he who secretly put the ferocious beast ship into Zhengchang Fortress.  Unexpectedly, the mantis stalked the cicada, with the oriole behind. When he was proud, Rolinda launched a sudden attack and destroyed several space forts.

    A tight defense line can no longer be called tight if it is torn open.  The attack came too suddenly. At that time, the Zhengzi Flag Commander was still paying full attention to the chaos in the competition ground. How could he have thought that an enemy attack would happen around him?  In a hurry, his command room was captured by the Protoss army, and he himself was killed on the spot by Lorinda.

    Qi Ling died in the battle and Zhengzi Banner was in chaos. Unexpectedly, the men of "Mingzi Banner" arrived at this time.  Several flag commanders in Zhengchang were not fools. They had a premonition of the coming storm and wanted to bring back their troops.  However, each flag is confronting the Guangrui Corps at the border, and the only ones that can be quickly transferred back are the "Ming Zi Banner" and the "Guang Zi Banner."

    The two flags marched long distances, and the soldiers were tired and unprepared for battle. Moreover, they arrived one after another, which gave Lorinda a chance.  Otherwise, the combined forces of the two banners, plus the defenders of the Zhengzi Banner, would definitely not be able to defeat the raiding force of the Gods.

    In the unfamiliar meteorite area, the Protoss army is very uncomfortable and has a small number of people. The specially built ships have lost many functions due to their reduced size, and they can only barely compete with the Mingziqi who arrived first.

    Rolinda once again used the sneak attack and decapitation tactic, taking advantage of the opponent's unpreparedness, leading the death squad to touch the flagship of the Mingzi Flag, destroying the command system in one fell swoop.

    However, this tactic cannot be used forever. The light-character flag that arrived later learned its lesson. The flagship was tightly guarded and would not give Lorinda a chance again.

    The battle situation has reached a stalemate, and Lorinda is becoming more and more anxious.  If this continues, even if the Gods win, they will suffer heavy casualties.  What's more, who knows if other reinforcements from the Zhengchang Corps will arrive?

    She thought for a long time and felt that the only tactic she could use was beheading. However, the target of beheading was not the commander of the Guangziqi. If she wanted to play, she would go big and directly launch a surprise attack on the highest authority in the Zhengchang system.  As long as Gong Zhengchang is killed, the Zhengchang Corps will naturally fall apart.

    According to Cody¡¯s report, Gong Zhengchang was at the Sunshine City¡¯s competition ground, so she commanded the troops to attack the Zhengziqi defenders with all their strength.  Due to the loss of its leader, the Zhengzi Banner finally collapsed under the fierce attack of the Protoss regardless of the cost, and the channel leading to the City of Sunshine became a smooth road.  Lorinda left two battleships behind to continue to contend with the enemy, and commanded the flagship to head straight for the City of Sunshine.

    Actually, there was another reason why Rolinda rushed to the Sunshine City that she couldn't tell. Cody told her that he had discovered Molly's whereabouts.

    Rolinda had an inexplicable and complicated emotion towards that Molly. She didn¡¯t know what it was, but she just wanted to see him.

    However, when Molly actually stood in front of her, she didn't know what to say. In the end, she just said a simple sentence: "Are you here too?"

    Seeing Luolinda again, Ge Xuan also didn¡¯t know how to respond, so he just nodded silently.

    Back then, Rolinda was used to his silent personality and didn't take it seriously. The two of them just looked at each other silently. This situation made people feel very funny.

    They both seemed to be very patient, but Gong Fusheng over there didn't have such a good time. When he saw the army of gods arriving, he knew something was wrong. After some calculations, he felt that he should kill the Jiang Haoyong brothers immediately, and then turn around.  Kill the little protoss girl and get rid of Ge Xuan by the way.

    He has long known through secret channels that the person in charge of the Protoss in the Meteor Zone world is a little girl, and it is very likely that she is the one in front of him. If he kills her in one fell swoop, he will make great achievements among the radical faction of the Pirate Guild, and his prestige will also rise significantly.  .

    Therefore, when Ge Xuan and Luo Linda looked at each other, he finally took action with all his strength, and a huge lightning ball appeared in the sky, with a diameter of more than thirty meters!  This ball lightning suspended in mid-air kept emitting crackling electric sparks, which made people's scalp numb and illuminated the entire competition arena.  Everyone looked at this strange scene in heaven and earth in horror.

    Immediately afterwards, two strong lightning chains were separated from the huge lightning ball. The farther away from the lightning ball, the thicker the two chains became, forming two inverted cones, covering the heads of the Jiang brothers like a cover.  !

    Facing this lightning shield, Jiang Wuke was so horrified that he ducked out of the way and quickly retreated thirty meters; while Jiang Hao Yongyong was not surprised, but looked happy.  As if he had some realization, the potential ring suddenly lit up and suddenly appeared in front of him.A big fiery red ball appeared. The lightning shield hit the big ball, and the ice immediately collapsed.

    Gong Fusheng looked at the big red ball, his expression not very good.  He knew that this was a nuclear explosion ball, and like his lightning ball, it was a type of "color ball".  Each Viking class that forms a potential ring will have a color ball of its own color. The red nuclear explosion ring has a nuclear explosion ball, and the blue electromagnetic ring has a lightning ball.

    In terms of specific energy, the color ball has a higher potential than the surrounding environment, and can continuously emit this specific energy to the surrounding low potential areas, forming a continuous attack.  Therefore, strong men who enter the Viking level rarely worry about insufficient aura energy.

    Jiang Haoyong has just stepped into the Viking level, and may not know how to form a color ball. He did not use this trick when he was fighting with more than a dozen Zhengchang elders just now.  Now that he suddenly used it, he must have been inspired by the lightning ball and realized his own nuclear blast ball.

    In this way, even though Gong Fusheng is a third-level Viking, it will not be easy to quickly deal with Jiang Haoyong.  Fighting alone, it is very difficult for a third-level Viking to defeat a first-level Viking, and it is even harder to kill them completely.  What's more, there is a physical skills master Jiang Wuke who is constantly harassing him.

    Jiang Wuke's physical skills are good against the ninth level of the first level, but they can only play a supporting role against the Viking level, because the Viking level's physique has undergone a huge change, and the body's agility has been greatly improved. Although it is still not as agile as the physical skills master, it must be prepared for surprise attacks.  It's still very relaxing.

    When the three of them fight together, Gong Fusheng is majestic and continues to show off his power.  Since he couldn't kill Jiang Haoyong in one go, he planned to show his power in front of his nephew and enjoy the feeling of being worshiped.  Unfortunately, his prestige did not last long, because Lorinda also joined the battle group.

    The addition of Lorinda made him vomit blood.  This protoss girl's brute strength is astonishing. Every move she makes makes a terrifying wind howl, constantly forming gas explosions. Her small fist is comparable to a 10,000-ton hydraulic press. Gong Fusheng accidentally got hit by the life shield.  A big hole was penetrated directly, and the life light armor was shattered!  If he hadn't exploded at the critical moment and barely dodged the punch, a bloody hole would have opened in his body immediately.

    Ge Xuan, who was watching, noticed that Luolinda had made great progress compared to before.  When she was on the giant wild star, Rolinda was gifted with supernatural power. She relied entirely on her physical strength in battle, and could smash alloy steel with just a slap of her hands.  Now the girl has become a humanoid tyrannosaurus. If she were to deal with the halo warriors in the initial stage, it would probably be a massacre.

    Some commentators have previously divided the strong men of the three tribes of humans, gods, and insects. The first level is the seventh-level halo warriors, bronze warriors, elite infantry, advanced insect races, and flying dragons; the second level is the eighth-level halo warriors.  Samurai, silver warriors, divine guards, elite high-level bugs and first-generation flying dragons; the third level is ninth-level halo warriors, gold warriors, elite divine guards, insect royal family and flying dragon kings.

    There are Vikings beyond the ninth level among the Halo Warriors, so other types of strong men must also exist accordingly.  In the past, the machine warriors that Ge Xuan used to modify his seven mechas had abilities that surpassed those of the golden warriors. Now it seems that there are also existences in the God-chosen infantry series that surpass the elite divine guards. This is the case with Lolinda.  people.

    Ge Xuan recalled some common sense that God Brain had instilled in him, and a term appeared in his mind - "Commander of Divine Guards". It seems that Rolinda has been promoted to "Commander Level" Divine Guard.

    He also discovered that Rolinda was no longer completely bare-handed, but actually learned to use weapons.  A girl's weapon is her high heels!

    Ge Xuan has never seen Luolinda wearing high heels before, and this sight is really pleasing to the eye. The small pure silver high heels make the girl's calves more slender, adding a bit of sexiness to her.  However, it would be bad if you were confused by this touch of sexiness.  Under the girl's huge strength, the high heels turned into diamonds, which pierced through wherever she kicked.

    Gong Fusheng had previously suffered a loss from Lolinda's small fist, so he borrowed a shield specially designed for Halo Warriors from an elder in Zhengchang.  This is a first-grade shield with astonishing value. Only the ninth level of the First Ring can fully exert its power. It is said that it can resist rail guns.

    Gong Fusheng was very happy at first, because Rolinda's little fist really couldn't hit it, but it didn't take long before he started to feel distressed again.  Seeing that her fists were ineffective, Lorinda resorted to kicking her feet. With just one click of her cute and cute high-heeled shoes, the precious shield turned into a ring. A big hole in the middle could allow Gong Fusheng to drill his head out.

    This third-level Viking level master finally realized that it was impossible to resist Lorinda's high heels with "physical defense". He had no choice but to wrap himself with lightning and turn himself into a lightning hedgehog.

    Jiang Wuke, who was assisting while assisting, was also shocked. He found that Rolinda's attack method was very similar to that of a physical master like himself. The difference was that the physical master had moves, but the girl didn't have any moves, and she hit her hard.  However, her power is too great, and she can defeat ten with one force. A master of physical skills like him, no matter how brilliant his moves are, cannot face a girlHuanda's strong attack could only be defeated.

    Ge Xuan, who is watching the battle, understands better than Jiang Wuke the difference between physical skills masters and Luolinda. Physical skills pay attention to gradual progress, while divine guards pay attention to epiphany, and their abilities will leap forward every time they awaken.  There is no question of who is more advanced between the two, it just depends on the level.

    Ge Xuan looked at it for a while and found that Gong Fusheng was at a disadvantage, but he could still persevere. After all, he was a third-level Viking, and there was no way he could defeat him for a while.  Now is a good time to deal with Elder Zhengchang and Gong Zhengchang.  Due to the participation of the God's Chosen Infantry in the battle, the Xueyin Guards were completely defeated, and Dolu's two thousand men finally took their hands and came to protect Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan immediately ordered them to besiege Gong Zhengchang and the elders.  These two thousand people are not good at dealing with the Viking-level Gong Fusheng, but they are very effective at dealing with the ninth-level masters.  Under their siege, the dozen or so ninth-level warriors were locked in a bitter battle.

    Generally speaking, Ge Xuan's side has controlled the battle situation and has the upper hand in both battles between soldiers and fights between strong men.  However, if he wanted to win, it would not be possible in a short time. The key was that Gong Fusheng was too strong. The old man was very resilient and was able to withstand the siege of Lorinda and the Jiang brothers.

    After a while, Rolinda gradually became impatient. The battle outside the fortress continued. The sooner the leader of Zhengchang was killed, the better. Who knew what would happen next?

    She glanced at Ge Xuan and couldn't help but said: "Moli Summoner, don't stand there and watch the show. Hurry up and find a way to kill this old man. It's not good for us to drag him down!"

 Volume One Chapter 196 Left Hand and Right Hand (2)

    Chapter 196 Left hand and right hand (2)

    After a while, Rolinda gradually became impatient. The battle outside the fortress continued. The sooner the leader of Zhengchang was killed, the better. Who knew what would happen next?

    She glanced at Ge Xuan and couldn't help but said: "Moli Summoner, don't stand there and watch the show. Hurry up and find a way to kill this old man. It's not good for us to drag him down!"

    The Jiang brothers who were attacking from both sides were from the Silver Eyes clan and could understand the O'Donoghue language. They were all startled when they heard this.  They had mistaken Ge Xuan for a spy sent to the meteorite area by the O'Donoghue tribe, but with Ge Xuan's own strength, how could he help in the battle beyond the ninth level?  Could it be that Ge Xuan is still a mysterious master?

    When Ge Xuan heard this, he smiled bitterly in his heart. He knew that Rolinda was a little dependent on him, and Roulinda also knew that he had seven powerful mechs. But how could Rolinda have thought that she came to the meteorite area completely?  There was an accident and seven mechs were not around, so how could they help her kill a third-level Viking master?

    He sighed secretly and called Yan Qiu over, ready to try the effect of the amplifying halo.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s infrared ring and ultraviolet ring can not only synthesize ordinary color rings, but also can synthesize many special rings according to the different ratios of infrared ring and ultraviolet ring intensity.

    However, so far, there are only three kinds of special rings: one is the "chaos ring", with a red-purple ratio of three to seven, which is effective against low-IQ creatures, such as flea beasts, which can make them confused and kill each other;  It is the "shield strengthening ring", with a ratio of red to purple of seven to three. It can enhance the life shield of the halo warrior like the Huntian Umbrella, and upgrade the shield to light armor, or even a light shield only available at the ninth level; the last type  It was the "amplification ring" that he first experienced. The ratio of red to purple was one to one. In addition to improving the energy utilization of the mechas, it could also amplify the energy ring of the halo warriors and increase their halo level.

    When he was on the White Tower Star, Ge Xuan also tried the effectiveness of the amplification ring on ninth-level warriors, but unfortunately he couldn't test it, and the ninth level was still the ninth level.  However, Gongxi Hongshui and Duan Qianshijun, who were the test subjects at that time, were both in the early stages of the ninth level and had not reached the peak of the ninth level. However, Yan Qiu is different now. Due to the training facilities of the Comet Sea, the gravity chamber and the strong core  The strength training room made his training progress astonishing, and Yan Qiu climbed to the peak of the ninth level in a short period of time.

    For Ge Xuan, changing the experimenter's aura from the seventh level to the eighth level does not increase the energy greatly, but the increase in energy from the eighth level to the ninth level is much greater.  It can be imagined that from the ninth level to the first level of the Viking level, it is not only a quantitative change, but also a qualitative change, and the increase in energy is even greater.  Perhaps the amplification Gongxi and Duan Qianshi only increased their amplification from the early ninth level to the late ninth level without breaking through the final level.  What would happen if Yan Qiu's growth rate was at the peak of the ninth level?

    "Yan Qiu has had a balance ball implantation operation, and the brain's physical strength and brain wave strength have reached a balance. Maybe he can advance to the next level without breaking through the initial imprisonment, right?" Ge Xuan thought this while holding it and giving it a try.  With his attitude, he adjusted the ratio of the double halos so that the amplification ring enveloped Yan Qiu.

    Yan Qiu¡¯s first ring is the same as Jiang Haoyong¡¯s, which is a red nuclear explosion ring.  He was recruited by Ge Xuan, and he didn't know what was going on. He stood still when Ge Xuan asked him to stand still, and when Ge Xuan asked him to spread his aura, he spread his aura.  He was convinced of Ge Xuan, the regimental deputy, and he would do it without hesitation no matter what Ge Xuan asked him to do.

    The crimson halo filled the air, becoming darker and darker in color, becoming more and more dignified, and soon it was almost the same as Jiang Haoyong's Shihuan. Yan Qiu tried his best.  He was waiting for Ge Xuan's next order when he suddenly discovered to his surprise that his aura seemed to be affected by some mysterious influence and fluctuated violently!

    The halo that had reached its peak suddenly surged again, and the outer edge of the halo continued to extend for more than ten meters.  Immediately afterwards, a small halo appeared silently in the middle of the initial ring, forming a concentric halo.

    Yan Qiu was immediately dumbfounded. Did he become a Viking?  Thiswhat's going on?

    He felt a trace of consciousness separated from his body. He looked at Jiang Haoyong and Gong Fusheng's colored balls, and suddenly realized something.  The next moment, everyone present saw an incredible sight. A second nuclear explosion ball appeared in the field, and this one was actually a little larger than the first one!

    Gong Fusheng, who was controlling the lightning, was dumbfounded. He would never have imagined that Yan Qiu had actually entered the Viking class. Gong Zhengchang felt even more ridiculous. The young leader of an affiliated corps was actually a Viking class?  Then why didn't he seize the power of the Corps?  Was he born to be a slave?

    But Gong Zhengchang was also numb. Too many ridiculous things happened today. First, Jiang Haoyong became a Viking-level, and then Duolu showed up with more than a thousand seventh-level people. Now Yan Qiu has also become a Viking-level, which can no longer shock him.  .  He found that he had lived so long that it was only now that he truly understood that the wonders of the world were far beyond human imagination.

    By this time Yan Qiu had come back awake and was about to rush forward without waiting for Ge Xuan¡¯s instructions.Attack Gong Fusheng from both sides.

    Ge Xuan immediately stopped him and said, "Just stay next to me and use the nuclear blast ball to attack from a distance."

    "Yes!" Yan Qiu bowed and obeyed the order.

    In fact, in this battle now, due to the presence of Luolinda, Gong Fusheng did not dare to fight in close combat and always used long-range attacks. This led to Jiang Haoyong also attacking from a long range. Yan Qiu did not need to rush forward at all and stayed in Ge Xuan's amplification ring.  Just within the range.

    A thick red light shot out from the nuclear explosion ball and directly hit Gong Fusheng's life shield. Then a blinding white light lit up. The entire competition ground was shaking. A huge crack was created at Gong Fusheng's feet, along the stearic surface.  The ground quickly expanded to the edge of the field.

    Next is the explosion of deafening. If there is a powerful shielded cover in the martial arts field, it will make tens of thousands of deafness.  Finally, a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky and violently collided with the top of the shield, causing the huge shield to flicker and disappear.

    In fact, if it were not for the protection of the shield, a radius of more than ten kilometers would become a hell.  The power of the Viking class is so strong that it can easily destroy a space city by slowly building up momentum and launching a big move.  Of course, no Viking-level pirate would dare to do that, because it would cause public outrage and the pirate guild would issue endless wanted notices.

    Gong Fusheng was beaten disgraced and embarrassed by the big move he was preparing for. It didn't matter. The key was that Yan Qiu's addition made him, who was already at a disadvantage, even more tired of dealing with it.  Originally, he could barely defend, but now Yan Qiu and Jiang Haoyong took turns to bombard him, Luolinda kept rushing up to attack, and Jiang Wuke harassed him, making him distracted and distracted, and he was in a hurry, and he was about to die.

    The worse is yet to come.  Ge Xuan, who was standing behind Yan Qiu, suddenly invited Jiang Haoyong over.  Then, something that shocked Gong Fusheng happened. Jiang Haoyong's potential ring suddenly increased sharply, from one potential ring to two.  In the blink of an eye, Jiang Haoyong became a second-level Viking!

    "Odin! What did I see?"

    Gong Fusheng was stunned with his eyes wide open, but Lorinda took this opportunity and kicked him hard on the butt.  Gong Fusheng is a third-level Viking-level man with four life light shields. Since Rolinda kept staring at his back, he supported all four light shields behind him. He thought everything was safe, but Rolinda's high heels were too powerful.  , the small and exquisite toe of the shoe broke through four light shields in succession, eventually leaving a miserable bloody hole on his buttocks.

    "Ah!" Gong Fusheng screamed, sweating in pain.  The pain stimulated his nerves, and he suddenly figured out one thing. The strange behavior between Yan Qiu and Jiang Haoyong must be related to Ge Xuan!

    Yan Qiu was originally at the ninth level, but when he stood next to that Ge Xuan, he became a first-level Viking. Jiang Haoyong was originally a first-level Viking, but when he stood next to that Ge Xuan, he became a second-level Viking.  It must be that Ge Xuan who is causing trouble in all this!  Didn't you see that the two of them didn't leave Ge Xuan's side?

    But, is this Ge Xuan a human or a demon?  How did he advance those two people?  No matter what, we have to kill this kid first. If Ge Xuan doesn't die, I will die!

    Thinking of this, Gong Fusheng shouted loudly to Gong Zhengchang: "Good nephew! Kill that Ge Xuan! Only by killing him can we turn the crisis around!"

 Volume One Chapter 196 Left Hand and Right Hand (3)

    Chapter 196 Left hand and right hand (3)

    Thinking of this, Gong Fusheng shouted loudly to Gong Zhengchang: "Good nephew! Kill that Ge Xuan! Only by killing him can we turn the crisis around!"

    Hearing this, Gong Zhengchang was greatly surprised. Ge Xuan, who had been standing there watching the show, became a key figure?  He didn't doubt his uncle's judgment, he was just surprised.  The clan uncle is a Viking-level pirate and has always been more knowledgeable than him, so what he says must make sense.  However, he couldn't do what his uncle ordered. At this moment, he was surrounded by a large group of seventh-order people. He was even more embarrassed than his uncle. How could he have the time to run to deal with Ge Xuan?

    Seeing that his nephew could not take action, Gong Fusheng became more and more anxious.  The reason why he asked his nephew to take action was because his halo skill couldn't reach Ge Xuan.  All aura skills have an attack range. Beyond this range, the power will decrease rapidly, and the same applies to Viking-level pirates.

    The master of the pirate guild had already noticed that Ge Xuan didn't know what to do, and his position was very clever, just outside his strongest attack range.  And every time he secretly takes a step closer to Ge Xuan, Ge Xuan will take a step back intentionally or unintentionally.  After taking a few steps back like this, the boy would call Yan Qiu and Jiang Haoyong to come to him.

    "Have you calculated the range of my attack accurately? This kid has poisonous eyes It seems that the only way is to rush towards him and survive a few nuclear explosions. As long as I rush closer, no matter how careful this kid's protection is, I will  His special skill©¤©¤'Electric Spear' will definitely kill you!"

    Gong Zhengchang thought of this, finally gritted his teeth, mustered up the courage, and risked being attacked by Rolinda on the buttocks again, his body flashed and he rushed towards Ge Xuan quickly.

    He found a very good opportunity. First he made a feint and used the electric energy spear to push back Lolinda. Then he used the life shield to pad his back and received a heavy punch from Jiang Wuke. He used the shock wave of the heavy punch to speed up the attack.  With such speed, he vomited blood and shot towards Ge Xuan like an arrow from the string.

    He rushed forward resolutely and courageously.  With an electric shield in his left hand, an electric spear in his right hand, and electric armor all over his body, with a huge electric ball hanging above his head, and four life shields surrounding his body, he charged like a demon god.

    Under the turns of bombardment from the two "forts" Yan Qiu and Jiang Haoyong, he charged with the "B" evasion method. If he couldn't escape, he used the electric shield to resist, the electric armor to resist, and the life shield to resist.  Resist vomiting blood and then vomiting blood

    In the blink of an eye, he had rushed out a hundred meters and was getting closer and closer to Ge Xuan.  As long as he gets a little closer, he will be ready to rise into the air, unite his body and spear, and launch a fatal stab at Ge Xuan.  At this time, Lorinda's cute little high heels kicked his butt again.

    what to do?  If he turned around to deal with this kick, it would definitely delay the momentum and give Ge Xuan a chance to breathe, and he would probably be able to escape by that cunning boy.  It will be difficult to launch another raid. If that kid is prepared, he will definitely not be given another chance

    Thinking of this, Gong Fusheng gritted his teeth and his eyes were blood red. Instead of avoiding Lorinda's high heels, he stuck his buttocks out and pushed forward.

    With a bang, a big bloody hole opened up in his butt again, but he used this power to strengthen his momentum, and his body rose into the air. Amidst the shrill screams, he dropped his electric shield and covered his bleeding butt with one hand.  Holding an electric spear in one hand, he stabbed Ge Xuan fiercely!

    The speed was so fast that Ge Xuan could not dodge.  Yan Qiu and Jiang Haoyong were both ten meters away from him, and Luolinda was even a hundred meters away. No one had time to rescue him.  Seeing that the tip of the electric spear was getting closer and closer to Ge Xuan, Wen Renyao and Delfinia on one side were so scared that they closed their eyes. Yan Qiu regretted it, but Gong Zhengchang, who was paying attention here, was extremely excited.  .

    Gong Fusheng¡¯s buttocks were filled with stinking blood, but a painful and ferocious smile appeared on his face: ¡°Boy, let me see how you hide!¡±

    At this moment, Ge Xuan suddenly started.  Not only did he not dodge the electric spear, he counterattacked the enemy in the opposite direction!

    Gong Fusheng was horrified to find that this Ge Xuan was actually more agile than the physical master Jiang Wuke. His body seemed to have lost its inertia, and his starting speed was faster than the most advanced phantom cruiser in the meteorite area. He appeared next to him silently, almost instantly.  Moved.

    ????????????? Next, this cruel boy showed no signs of being a master, and actually kicked him in the lower body.

    These series of actions made him unable to react at all. It was not until his lower body was kicked hard that the boy jumped back thirty meters, and a series of sonic booms reached his ears.  This series of actions actually exceeded the speed of sound!

    Until this moment, Gong Fusheng's electric spear was only halfway pierced.  His assassination action could never be completed, because the huge pain came from his balls and flooded him like a tide

    "Ah" The hoarse screams resounded over the competition field.

    When Ge Xuan was on the White Tower Star, he could compete with the Flying Dragon King in strength. Although he was injured, his injury is now 70% to 80% better. Even if his power to lift his vaginal legs is not as great as that of Lorinda, also very close.

    Gong Fusheng covered his butt with his left hand and his balls with his right hand. He glanced at Ge Xuan and then at Luolinda, his eyes gushing blood.

    "You you are a couple of bitches! One kicks my ass, the other kicks my balls I'm not done with you!"

    Rolinda blushed, then snorted coldly, and her flying kick struck again with a sonic boom.

    Gong Fusheng was seriously injured, thinking that he would definitely die if he stayed here, so he immediately jumped into the air and fled quickly with the upgraded version of the soaring technique.  As for his nephew, he couldn't care less.  Today's situation is a matter of death or life. If the clan nephew has no ability to save the situation, then go die, or at worst, he will avenge him in the future.

    When he rushed, Gong Fusheng had a shield in his left hand and a spear in his right hand; when he ran away, he had a butt in his left hand and an egg in his right hand.

    How sad!

    He ran away very fast, and his figure disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. The vicious voice faintly came from the air: "Little Ge Xuan, wait! The Pirate Guild will never let you go"

    There was a brief silence in the field, and both sides of the enemy stopped attacking and stared at everything in stunned silence.  No one expected that a dignified third-level Viking master would eventually be defeated by Ge Xuan, and his lower body would be brutally ravaged.

    A moment later, the two thousand warriors of Dolu let out thunderous cheers, and then bravely attacked Gong Zhengchang and the elders who were ashen-faced.

    Wen Renyao and Delfinia were also surprised and happy, Yan Qiu smiled, and the Jiang brothers looked at each other in disbelief.  However, Rolinda pulled Ge Xuan aside to talk alone.

    The girl's silver eyes looked deeply at Ge Xuan, and after a moment she said with a half-smile: "Molly Summoner, are you here to perform a mission in the meteorite area?"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know how to answer. To be honest, he didn¡¯t want to deceive this girl.

    Unexpectedly, the following words from Lorinda made his heart tremble: "Molly Summoner, what mission are you performing? Let me guess Well, the Earth's government sent you here to seize resources, right?  "

 Volume One Chapter 196 Left Hand and Right Hand (4)

    Chapter 196 Left hand and right hand (4)

    Ge Xuan raised his head and looked at her, his thoughts racing.  When he left the Juye Star, he was not exposed. Later, when he returned to the Central Star Yuan, although there was a big disturbance, not many people knew about his undercover work in the God Clan.  How did Lorinda know all this?

    "Molly, don't deny it! You are a dead spy of the Earthlings, you are too bad!" The look on Lorinda's face was both resentful and angry, with a hint of a smile on her face, "At first I thought  How loyal you are, but who knew you were such a bad guy? You abducted Master and Disciple Weaver, the pair of blasphemers, right? Where are they?"

    "They didn't come to the meteorite area," Ge Xuan paused, and finally couldn't help but asked, "How do you know my true identity?"

    "Then you still need to ask? Of course it was your Prime Minister who said that! The source crystal incident on Juye Star has had a huge impact. We have been investigating it for these years. It just so happened that the Liu family sent people to negotiate peace, so Uncle Redding asked that  The messenger told the truth about the Yuanjing incident, but he unexpectedly pointed out that you are a spy!"

    Ge Xuan sighed in his heart.  It's ridiculous to confess one's spies to an opponent, but the Liu family, the prime minister, wants him to die, so this behavior is logical.

    "So, the people on Earth have made peace with the O'Donoghue tribe?" Ge Xuan asked again.

    "We have made peace for the time being. Now the common enemy of both sides is the insect people who have benefited from these years of war Huh? Don't you know about such a big thing?"

    Ge Xuan was silent.  He accidentally came to this meteorite area isolated from mainstream society. Until now, he still doesn't know how to return to the White Tower Star. How could he possibly know this?  In fact, even if he was still in the White Tower Star, given the remote location of the White Tower Star, he would not have known the news so quickly.

    He felt a little emotional that the two races that had been fighting each other for life and death actually united like this.  What¡¯s the point of so many people dying?  Life is like grass

    Lorinda's voice continued to be heard in her ears: "This time I was appointed to preside over the conquest of the meteorite area, and the Earth's government also expressed its support, so don't treat me as an enemy anymore! On the contrary, now you should assist me  Work!¡±

    Ge Xuan felt like time and space were out of whack, so he had to smile bitterly.

    "By the way, except for me, no one in Cody knows your true identity, so in their eyes, you are still a summoner! I advise you not to mention this matter. If they know that you are a spy, they will definitely hate you to death.  La!"

    Ge Xuan continued to smile bitterly.

    "Hey, you caused others to be punished due to the Yuanjing incident, how should you compensate me?"

    Ge Xuan didn't know how to answer, so he hurriedly changed the subject and said: "Now that we have been noticed by the Pirate Guild, the Guild may come to us for trouble at any time! You saw Gong Fusheng just now, the third level of Viking level is very strong! If the Guild  There are still a lot of people like that, and it will be difficult for you to conquer the meteorite area."

    When Rolinda heard this, she frowned slightly and said, "Do you have any good ideas?"

    "I don't have a good strategy. I can only take one step at a time. Now I'll deal with Gong Zhengchang first"

    At this moment, under the siege of more than two thousand warriors, most of Zhengchang's elders were already dead. They were either injured and captured, or were killed on the spot. Gong Zhengchang was in a desperate situation.

    However, none of the people who can dominate a party are easy to mess with. They are all people who are still struggling until death.  The same is true for Gong Zhengchang.  It would probably take a lot of time for a seventh-level warrior to kill him, and many warriors would be buried with him.

    Lorinda and Ge Xuan walked side by side in front of him. Ge Xuan ordered his subordinates to temporarily stop the siege, and then said to him sincerely: "Mr. Gong, surrender, we will not kill you, at most we will close your halo and put you under house arrest.  , and will take good care of your relatives."

    "House arrest? Huh!" Gong Zhengchang's face was covered with blood, and his eyes were filled with despair and madness. "I think I, Gong Zhengchang, have been arrogant among the stars for decades. Instead of living an ignoble existence like a local dog in captivity, it would be better for me to die.  Then, the jade shatters into the sea of ??stars!¡±

    Ge Xuan was silent.  He didn't like to hear the word "broken jade" because his father-in-law, Prime Minister Liu, often used this word on his lips when he launched war.  A person can do it for a noble purpose, but what does it mean to call others to do it?  Even if you are broken into pieces, you must still respect life.  Like Gong Zhengchang, if he doesn't respect his own life, he won't respect the lives of others either.

    When he was silent, Gong Zhengchang's eyes became even crazier: "Child Ge Xuan! And that stinky girl from the God Clan, if I die, you can't even think about it easy, just die with me"

    He suddenly took out a strange colorful box, pointed it at Ge Xuan and Luo Linda, and opened it as quickly as possible.  The colorful box emits a burst of colorful light. Inside the box is a mirror-like thing, but it is notDamn it, according to Ge Xuan's feeling, it is very similar to the surface of a wormhole.

    He only had time to think of this before he was enveloped in colorful light.  The next moment, he and Rolinda disappeared at the same time. Where they originally stood, the air was slightly distorted, and then returned to its original state

    As for Gong Zhengchang, who was holding the box, his ninth-level aura shrank rapidly, and his body also shrank, and he soon turned into a skinny and dried-up dwarf. His vitality seemed to have been sucked dry by the box.

    "This isPandora's teleportation box?" Jiang Haoyong exclaimed.

    "AhemI want to teleport them to the worst star field, and let them wait desperately for death amidst endless attacks from cosmic creatures"

    After reluctantly saying this, Gong Zhengchang tilted his head and passed away.  His body continued to shrink, eventually becoming a wrinkled "human sculpture" only half a meter tall.

    Everyone present was stunned

    The death of Gong Zhengchang caused the Zhengchang Corps to collapse, and all banners, teams and affiliated regiments surrendered to Dolu.  None of them surrendered to the Chaoyu Corps, because anyone with a discerning eye could see that Dolu was much stronger than Chaoyu.  As for the O'Donoghue tribe, although they are powerful in force, they are "foreigners" after all. They feel strange, and the strangeness leads to fear. Therefore, Cody, who was dealing with post-war affairs, found that in addition to gaining control of Sunshine City, they also had Zhengchang.  The mining rights to the mineral deposits in the domain were obtained, and nothing else was obtained.

    In the busy Zhengchang Building, the heads of Dolu, Chaoyu, and O'Donoghue were meeting.

    "Captain Jiang, what is Pandora's teleportation box?" Wen Renyao asked anxiously.

    Cody also looked at Jiang Haoyong with his gloomy and cold eyes.

    In fact, Jiang Haoyong hopes that Ge Xuan and Luo Linda will never come back. In that case, the Chaoyu Corps will be able to dominate the Zhengchang ruling area, and eventually one family will dominate.  But the leaders of Dolu and O'Donoghue are gone. If he doesn't say something useful, I'm afraid the two families will join forces to destroy him.

    "The so-called Pandora's teleportation box was originally discovered in the ruins of an ancient civilization. This kind of box can default to a coordinate point. When it is opened, it can instantly teleport people to this coordinate point at the cost of all the money of the person who opened it.  Life energy, and the initiate must be a strong person with a halo of level seven or above.

    "Not many boxes of this kind have been unearthed. It is said to be a precious treasure of ancient civilization, but in fact, in the eyes of insiders, it is just a waste, because no strong man will teleport others at the cost of his own death.  I never imagined that Gong Zhengchang would do this before he died"

    "So, what are the performance indicators of this strange box? For example, what is its transmission range? What is the maximum transmission distance?" Cody is a protoss and immediately started asking technical questions.

    "Mr. Cody, in our meteorite area, it is meaningless to talk about the concept of interstellar distance. As far as I know, Pandora's teleportation box can connect two or three wormhole nodes. In other words, your commander and Ge  Mr. Xuan will most likely be teleported outside the Zhengchang territory. We may be able to find them by searching in several adjacent domains."

    Jiang Haoyong said that, but he was sneering in his heart.  Any area in the meteorite area is a large space. Finding two people in such a vast space is harder than finding a needle in a haystack.  Even if they were found, they would probably only be two mummies.  He didn't like Luo Linda, and he was even more inexplicably jealous of Ge Xuan.

    He has always considered himself to be a talented person. He entered the Viking class in his forties. In the huge meteorite area, there are not many such "geniuses".  But compared with Ge Xuan, he was almost nothing compared to him.

    The soldiers of the Chaoyu Corps were trained by him, but in terms of discipline and combat effectiveness, they were far behind Dolu. The number of strong men in the Chaoyu Corps could not be compared with Dolu. There were more than a thousand Dolu.  He was a seventh-level strong man, which frightened him; as for his proud personal combat power, it made him even more frustrated. Ge Xuan's physical skills were probably stronger than his younger brother Jiang Wuke, and he could also improve his halo level. It was simply  It's amazing.

    When he was in a complicated mood, Cody added: "Mr. Gong Zhengchang said before he died that he would teleport the commander and Chief Molly to the worst star field and let them be attacked by cosmic creatures. Which one is nearby?  The domain environment is the worst?¡±

    Cody spoke O'Donoghue, and Wen Renyao couldn't understand it at first, but she wore the automatic translator given by Cody. When she heard this, she immediately rushed to say: "I know this, in Zhengchang Rule  District, the worst environment is none other than the Keda Territory!¡±

    "Oh? My dear lady, how bad is the Kedar Territory?"

    "Kaida is the pronunciation of the dialect, which means the lost area. There is a large-scale fog area in this area. Many passing ships will get lost or disappear mysteriously The most important thing is that only this area has a lot of cruelty"?Cosmic creatures, if Gong Zhengchang wants the two of them to be attacked by cosmic creatures, this domain is the best choice.  "

    "It seems like, let's start the search from the Keda domain." Cody made a decision.

 Volume 1 Chapter 197 Ghost Ship (1)

    Chapter 197 Ghost Ship (1)

    Ge Xuan felt like the world was spinning. When he stabilized his body again, the surrounding environment had changed dramatically.

    He found himself in a "canyon", surrounded by cosmic creatures, most of which were flea beasts, ranging from weak rat fleas and ferret fleas to powerful wolf fleas, tiger fleas, etc., and occasionally they could even be seen  Flying harrier!

    All these flea beasts were wandering in this gloomy "canyon". The "mountain walls" around the canyon seemed to be made of rocks, but Ge Xuan squatted down and touched it, and immediately realized that this was not a rock, but horny!  Biological horniness!  And this horny material is harder than meteorite!

    There is a stench in the air that makes people want to vomit.  Ge Xuan sniffed it for a while and found that this gas was very different from the atmosphere on Earth-like planets. Not only did it contain very little oxygen, but there was also not much nitrogen, carbon dioxide and other gases, and most of them were organic gases.  If ordinary people stayed here, they would be finished soon, and even the ninth level of the First Ring would not be spared.  Only Viking-level powerhouses, whose body itself has communicated with the energy of the universe, and oxygen is no longer a necessity, can they persist here for a long time.

    " However, this kind of environment is a desperate situation for others, and it has little impact on Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan's physique is too special. First he was soaked in the chaos soup, and then he absorbed a large amount of life energy in the underground laboratory of the capital star. His body has undergone earth-shaking changes. He can survive even in space. He has not given up on this kind of environment.  In the eyes.

    "Moli, we were killed by that Gong Zhengchang, this is the beast ship!" A crisp voice came from the distance.

    Ge Xuan jumped up and looked ahead. Behind a "hill", he saw Lorinda fighting a group of wolf fleas. She was also teleported by the strange box.

    This leap also made Ge Xuan realize that this beast ship was very large, and it must have exceeded 10,000 meters between the bow and the stern.  Compared with it, the ferocious beast ship that appeared at the Sunshine City Arena was simply a small sampan.

    Ge Xuan no longer hesitated and rushed over to fight alongside Luolinda.

    "Go left, let's go to the edge of the beast ship!" Ge Xuan said in a deep voice.

    He had already seen the terrain when he jumped up, and this was the closest to the "port side" of the beast ship.  At this moment, the only choice is to leave the beast ship first. It is very dangerous to stay in the beast's lair.

    "Okay!" Rolinda agreed, forming a phantom with her fists, opening a path in front, and killing towards the port side.

    Amid the powerful explosion, the Flea Beast's blood spattered, and the smell of blood spread for dozens of meters.  Luolinda killed Buddha when she met Buddha, and God when she met God. Ge Xuan followed behind to assist, and quickly advanced to the port side.

    They formed a bloody path along the way, and countless flea beasts became tattered corpses.  When they rushed more than six thousand meters, the port side was already in sight, but their hearts became colder and colder.

    This place is obviously far away from the City of Sunshine. The distant space is filled with spectacular colorful light mist, constantly stirring, just like the Northern Lights on the earth, but far more magnificent than the Northern Lights!  In this colorful mist, the huge ferocious beast ship is simply like a grain of sand in the sea, incomparably small.

    There are many dangerous places in the universe, even desperate places.  As far as Ge Xuan knows, the scenery in many Jedi is very spectacular, such as in space turbulence, strong magnetic hurricanes, and interstellar tsunamis You can't see the starry sky there, and all the starlight is covered by ray clouds and high-energy particles.  Obscured by fog, cosmic dust, etc.

    ¡°Obviously, this star field is a dangerous place in the universe.

    Even if they leave the beast ship, they have nowhere to go.  Without a spaceship, it is impossible to leave this star field.

    "What to do now?" Lorinda asked anxiously.

    "We can't leave this ferocious beast ship, but now it has become our hope for survival! When we go outside, there is a void, and there may be some invisible cosmic traps; but here, we can rely on killing ferocious beasts to obtain survival supplies  , and can also avoid the threat of cosmic traps." Ge Xuan analyzed calmly.

    In this dangerous situation, there are so many traps in the universe that you might fall into. Even the Viking class would not dare to break in here.  But the ferocious beast ship is the "indigenous resident" here. It should know where there are traps. As long as it stays in its body, it can naturally avoid this biggest threat.

    Rolinda nodded in agreement, turned around and continued fighting. She hoped to find a hiding place and take a breath.

    This ferocious beast ship is too big, and the flea beasts in it seem to be endless. No matter how hard you kill them, you can't kill them all, and there seem to be more and more of them.  The two of them had been killing each other for an unknown amount of time, and Rolinda's military uniform had been completely stained with blood, but she was still trapped in the vast sea of ??Flea Beasts, without even a small cave to be seen.

    Her attacks became more and more fierce, but the attack range became smaller and smaller.  Even for commander-level divine guards, their physical abilities are limited after all.  After a while, Ge Xuan found out:??She finally showed signs of fatigue.

    "Molly, this can't work! How about we take turns to rest?" Lorinda suggested.

    Just when Ge Xuan was about to agree, the space in front of him suddenly distorted, and a phantom appeared. This phantom moved at an astonishing speed. As soon as it appeared, it passed through a hundred meters of space. Under the high-speed sprint, it was silent, without any sound of breaking through the air, like a ghost.  generally.  It rushed behind Rolinda like lightning and silently attacked Rolinda's lower back.  Lorinda had no time to react, and her tough military uniform was torn apart by the phantom's sharp claws in the blink of an eye.

    In the critical moment, Ge Xuan stepped forward, wrapped his arms around Luolinda's waist, and made a whirlwind like a whirlwind, finally avoiding the sneak attack.

    "It's it's a ghost flea!" Lorinda shouted in horror.

    Like the human Zerg race, cosmic creatures will also advance to higher levels, and the Flea Beast is no exception.  It is generally estimated that one ghost flea will be born for every ten million flea beasts.  This advanced flea beast is extremely powerful, its body is like electricity, and every attack is very strange. But the most terrifying thing about them is their attack method. They are like the most advanced assassins, they move silently and are good at ambushes.  If you don't take action, it will be a fatal blow, making the strong men of all races unable to guard against it. Even if they are at the ninth level, they can't stop their deliberate assassination.

    Any explorer who is familiar with cosmic creatures knows that if ghost fleas appear on a ferocious beast ship, then the ferocious beast ship will no longer be called a ferocious beast ship, and it will definitely advance to the next level.

    Ge Xuan and Luo Linda looked at each other, and finally realized that they had entered a ghost ship that space explorers talked about in disgrace!

    "Lolinda's face was a little pale. If it were an ordinary beast ship, she would not be afraid. With her powerful strength, a mere flea beast could not do anything to her. At worst, she would temporarily leave the beast ship and drift behind the beast ship.  But if it is a ghost ship, then it is dangerous. Even if you stay outside the ghost ship, you will be attacked by ghost fleas.

    These things have a certain degree of invisibility and can approach the target silently. The most advanced ghost fleas can even become invisible and lurk around the target. Once they have the opportunity, they will launch a fatal assassination, making it difficult to guard against.  There are also such cosmic creatures in the O'Donoghue galaxy. It is said that several commander-level divine guards encountered ghost ships and died in battle while exploring a certain star field.

    Rolinda, who was being held by Ge Xuan, thought of those terrible rumors. For some reason, she hugged Ge Xuan's neck and pressed her delicate body tightly against Ge Xuan's strong chest. It seemed that this was the only way.  Only then can I feel safe.

    However, she immediately thought that this seemed inappropriate, and hurriedly let go of Ge Xuan, her pale face suddenly turning red.

    Ge Xuan didn't pay attention to this. He killed three ferret fleas with one strike. He locked his eyes tightly on the ghost flea and said in a deep voice: "Commander, please hold on for a little longer and protect me!"

    "Okay," Luolinda broke away from Ge Xuan's embrace and murmured, "But when no one else is around from now on, don't call me Commander, call me Luolinda."

    Ge Xuan nodded indifferently, then took a deep breath, began to emit a double halo, and adjusted the proportion.

    The current situation is very similar to that in the Juye Star Mine. They are dealing with endless low-IQ creatures. The IQ of the flea beasts in front of them is not as good as the original Diamond War Ants. Ge Xuan estimates that his "Chaos Ring" should be effective.

 Volume 1 Chapter 197 Ghost Ship (2)

    Chapter 197 Ghost Ship (2)

    As he adjusted, the intensity ratio of the infrared ring and the ultraviolet ring gradually became three to seven. A strange energy was quickly released to the surroundings, triggering a resonance of the same frequency energy in the surrounding space.  After a while, a large black haze appeared in the surrounding area, making the ghost ship look even more eerie.

    As the black mist spreads in circles, all the flea beasts affected by it showed a brief sluggish state, and a red light appeared on their heads.  They no longer attacked Ge Xuan and Luo Linda, but looked around blankly, seeming to be looking for some target.

    After a while, they all became commotion and attacked all the surrounding life forms like crazy!  Except for the two humans, the living creatures here are all their companions.  As a result, a tragedy of fratricide began to take place.  Countless flea beasts bite and attack each other, and the sound of nibbling can be heard endlessly.  The sound was mind-numbing.

    Among them, the one that killed the most companions was the ghost flea!  However, the flea beasts have tenacious vitality. Even if their bodies are bitten by ghost fleas, they continue to bite the ghost fleas and injure the powerful ghost fleas.

    ??Lolinda stared at all this for a long time, then suddenly stretched out her small fist and hit Ge Xuan on the chest.

    "I finally understand! The last source crystal incident and those diamond battle ants going crazy in the end were you, right?"

    During the Source Crystal incident, the Diamond War Ant finally went crazy, causing heavy losses to the Zerg, but also allowing Rolinda to escape the disaster. She fought evenly with the Zerg, and finally escaped from the Source Crystal Cave smoothly.  In retrospect, she felt that if the Diamond War Ants had not gone crazy, the entire Protoss army might have been annihilated, so she tried to figure out the reason why the War Ants went crazy, but she could never find out.

    In the end, she attributed the credit to O¡¯Donoghue, believing that her piety moved the god, and the god saved her at the critical moment.  Who would have known that all of this was actually caused by Ge Xuan? So, what does it mean that I have been constantly thanking God when praying in the past few years?

    She was angry and funny, and asked: "How do you make them go crazy? Could it be that the black mist you emit contains nerve agents?"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly, changed the subject and said, "Look, that ghost flea is dying. It killed hundreds of flea beasts. It also broke its legs and can no longer jump fast. Let's catch it!"

    Lorinda perked up after hearing this.  Although the ghost flea is scary, its whole body is a treasure, especially its hamstrings, which are one of the most elastic biological materials known and are widely used. In addition to making key accessories for special weapons, they are also used in other aspects, such as  Special systems for certain ships.  Of course, those kinds of spaceships are not mass-produced, because the ghost flea's hamstrings are extremely rare, the price is astonishing, and there is no market for them.

    Among the benefits of many explorers, making star maps of unknown space is a big part, and the precious materials obtained from the bodies of cosmic creatures are also a big part.

    The ghost flea was already very weak. Lolinda took advantage of its illness to kill it. She killed it in three strokes and threw its body to Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan put on gloves and performed an autopsy on the spot.  For him, a military doctor, he is naturally able to dissect cosmic creatures with ease. However, the shell of a ghost flea is extremely hard, and its muscles cannot be cut by ordinary people. It requires considerable force, and is usually cut by machine.  Fortunately, Ge Xuan was very powerful, so he didn't need to take so much trouble. He quickly cut off the valuable parts and kept them.

    At this moment, the crazy flea beast was running around, jumping and biting wherever it came, causing chaos in a large area around it, and quickly spreading to the bottom of the ghost ship.

    The two took advantage of the chaos to wander around, and soon found several large dark holes, so they randomly selected a hole and drilled into it.

    I thought this big hole could be used for hiding, but after entering, I discovered that it was a corridor leading to the lower level.  Only then did the two of them know that the ghost ship had several layers, and these knowledge books were not recorded.

    The lower deck is very dark. This is actually the abdominal cavity of the giant cosmic creature called the Ghost Ship. The walls of the abdominal cavity are flashing with phosphorescence, so you can still see the object clearly.  The two of them discovered at the same time that there were many ghost fleas on this floor!

    Fortunately, the black mist dispersed with Ge Xuan. Wherever Ge Xuan went, chaos followed, and those ghost fleas began to bite each other like the flea beasts on the deck.

    The two of them had no intention of killing fleas and extracting tendons for the time being, so they looked for a hiding place on the second floor.  The hiding place was not found, but a corridor leading to the third floor was found, so he continued walking down.

    The ghost fleas on the third floor are more numerous and denser than those on the second floor, and there are even ghost fleas that know how to attack mentally!  Under their attack, strange and terrifying sounds appeared in Lorinda's mind. She desperately tried to calm down, but she couldn't.  Finally, she was so frightened that she jumped into Ge Xuan's arms, clamped her legs around Ge Xuan's waist, and hugged Ge Xuan's neck tightly with her arms.

    Ge Xuan frowned. He also felt slightly dizzy just now, but fortunately he recovered quickly.?No wonder space explorers change their expressions when they talk about ghost ships. Such phantom-like ghost fleas can affect the sanity of the commander-level divine guards. It is conceivable that ordinary halo warriors will almost die if they enter here.

    He carefully examined it and found that this kind of mental attack was very similar to his chaotic aura. They both acted on the brain waves of the recipient, causing confusion in the brain waves of the attacked person, leading to mental disorder.  However, the Chaos Aura is a group attack, while the Phantom Ghost Flea's attack is targeted at individuals and is also effective against intelligent creatures.

    Next, the two of them suffered several more mental attacks. Ge Xuan gradually discovered that when the phantom ghost flea launched this attack, the energy frequency it used seemed familiar, just like when he felt the energy of the Huntian Umbrella.  , there is an inexplicable sense of familiarity.  Could it be that I can also imitate this kind of attack energy?

    At this time, another ghost flea attacked. Not only did it launch a spiritual attack, it also rushed directly to bite people.  Ge Xuan took a few moves and found that this phantom ghost flea was very difficult to deal with. A punch on it was like hitting a ball of cotton, with no force. He had no weapons, so it was difficult to kill it.

    He then hugged the trembling Lolinda with his left arm and took off her shoes with his right hand.  Lorinda's high heels look very small and cute, but they are actually deadly weapons. They are extremely hard and can break through cotton-like ghost fleas.

    "AhMolly, youwhat are you going to do?" Lorinda's pink and white feet shrank slightly, and a blush appeared on her frightened face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a weapon, so it¡¯s difficult to kill the phantom ghost flea.¡± Ge Xuan explained.

    "Thenthen I'll kill"

    "Aren't you afraid of their mental attacks?"

    "It's true that I was scared, butafter the first time, I found that I was okay"

    Ge Xuan recalled what Shen Nao had told him before. The birth of the Divine Guard was the result of self-hypnosis. Both in terms of perseverance and will, he was stronger than the Halo Warriors of the same level, and his tolerance for mental attacks was also much higher than other training systems.  Since Rolinda is a commander-level divine guard, she must be able to withstand the attack of the phantom ghost flea.

    "Well, if you can do it, why are you still hugging my neck?" Ge Xuan asked doubtfully.

    Lorinda¡¯s face turned even redder, and she hurriedly jumped off Ge Xuan, murmuring: ¡°No¡­I just¡­just now¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how to explain it, but fortunately, the attack of the phantom ghost flea freed her from this embarrassment. She coughed lightly, changed the subject, and said, "Watch how I kill it! Just follow me"

    It seems that Rolinda has adapted to this level of mental attack. She is no longer afraid and kicks out her legs in turn to prevent the attacking ghost fleas from getting close.

    Ge Xuan took this opportunity to adjust the intensity ratio of the infrared halo and ultraviolet halo again.  While feeling the attack energy of the phantom ghost flea, he carefully adjusted it. The ratio of infrared ring to ultraviolet ring gradually approached four to six.  Of course, this ratio is not four to six, it is just an approximation.  At this time, the black mist formed by the chaotic ring changed. The color of the mist gradually turned gray and white, mixed with dim energy groups, about the size of a thumb, floating in the air.

    With a thought in Ge Xuan's mind, a certain energy group shot towards a ghost flea like a meteor, and then sank into its body.

    This ghost flea was entangled with Lorinda. After receiving this blow, its body trembled, and its phantom-like body immediately took on a solid form.  It turned a blind eye to Rolinda's flying kick and turned around and ran away like a bereaved dog.  While flying away, its body was still trembling slightly, as if it had been greatly frightened.

    "Huh? What's going on?" Luolinda was startled.

    At this time, the energy balls in the gray mist were shot out one after another. Each ball did not enter the body of a phantom ghost flea. All these ghost fleas became frightened birds and stopped bothering Ge Xuan and the two. They split up and headed towards  Fleeing in all directions, the crisis was suddenly resolved.

    "Youwhat did you do again?" Luolinda looked at Ge Xuan in surprise.

    "I treat others the same way as they treat them." Ge Xuan smiled slightly.

    It¡¯s easy to figure out the attack method of Phantom Ghost Flea. Since Ge Xuan can imitate this energy frequency, with the huge energy he controls, he can launch more powerful mental attacks.  Each of the dim energy clusters formed in the gray mist contained far more attack energy than the phantom ghost fleas. The frightening effect produced was definitely stronger than the ghost fleas' mental attack, causing them to suffer a great deal.

    "From now on, this kind of halo will be called the 'horror ring'." Ge Xuan gave this new halo a name.

    It will be much easier to deal with the phantom ghost fleas next. With the fright ring, the ghost fleas can escape far away.  At this time, Ge Xuan adjusted the halo back to the chaos circle, causing the surrounding flea beasts to kill each other.  As a result, the danger of the ghost ship became a smooth path for the two of them.

    The two of them continued?Looking for a place to stay, exploring layer by layer.  After an unknown amount of time, we finally arrived at the bottom of the ghost ship.

 Volume 1 Chapter 198 Golden Thread Spirit Essence

    Chapter 198 Golden Thread Spirit Essence

    The bottom of the ghost ship is different from the eight floors above. It is full of small potholes that look like meteor craters.  There is some kind of strange liquid in these small pits, which is dark green and emits patches of fluorescence. The light comes from below, making people feel eerie.

    "This is the spiritual essence liquid!" Rolinda exclaimed in surprise.

    "What is spiritual marrow liquid?" Ge Xuan asked tentatively.

    "It's the main raw material for making awakening potions!" Lorinda didn't hide it from him either.

    Ge Xuan knew that the awakening of the God's Chosen Warrior required an auxiliary potion, but the formula of this potion was O'Donoghue's top secret. It had always been passed down orally by the senior leaders of the God Clan and was not recorded in the records. Even the God's Brain was not clear about it.  Unexpectedly, the main raw materials are obtained here.

    "Erotic beast ships are widely distributed in the universe, and we also have them in the O'Donoghue galaxy. However, ordinary ferocious beast ships do not have spiritual marrow fluid. Only those with a life span of more than 10,000 years can breed this liquid. This ghost ship is an ominous beast ship.  It evolved over an unknown number of thousands of years. I originally guessed that it could produce spiritual marrow liquid, but I didn't expect to find so much at once!" Luolinda became more and more excited as she talked.

    Most ghost ships are found in desperate situations in the universe. The interior of the ship is far more dangerous than the beast ship, and few explorers can go deep into it.  Even a Viking-level powerhouse or a commander-level divine guard cannot reach the bottom level under the attack of endless phantom ghost fleas.  Therefore, most O'Donoghue people, like people on Earth, have no idea what the bottom of the ghost ship looks like.

    "Lolinda was able to come here with the help of Ge Xuan's chaos ring and terror ring. Otherwise, even if she brought a group of commander-level divine guards, she would not dare to enter the ghost ship boldly.

    Lorinda took out what looked like a plastic bag and filled it with a bag full of fluorescent juice. She said with a smile: "It's a pity that there are no big bags around, so I can only hold this little. But even this little can be sold in our galaxy."  For an astonishing price, you can exchange for more than ten golden warriors, or two or three warships!"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "Let's go to the front left, there may be better things there."

    Lorinda stood up holding the fluorescent bag and asked in surprise: "How do you know there is something better?"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer, just motioned for her to follow him, and then took the lead and walked forward.  In fact, when he first discovered the spiritual marrow liquid, he felt very strange. This liquid had faintly strange energy fluctuations.  He released his perception and found that the energy fluctuations around him were very small, and there was an area on the left front where the energy fluctuations were much stronger than here.

    He used the terror ring to disperse the surrounding ghost fleas while assessing the location.  According to his calculations, the place where the energy fluctuations are the most violent seems to be the center of gravity of the ghost ship.  He can simulate the lacquered snow-like gravity ring, so he is very sensitive to mass and gravity. This ghost ship is huge, so it is difficult to accurately find the center of gravity, but it is still possible to find the area where the center of gravity is.

    As he walked, Ge Xuan discovered another strange thing: there were no other flea beasts on this bottom floor. It was purely a world of ghost fleas. There were such horrible creatures everywhere, and the density was extremely high!  However, the further you go toward the center of gravity, the fewer ghost fleas you get, and eventually they become nearly extinct.  Perhaps the center of gravity area is the only refuge for the entire ghost ship.

    With this idea in mind, he speeded up and moved forward.  Not long after, a small pit appeared in front of the two of them.

    This pit is much smaller than other pits that breed spiritual marrow fluid. It is roughly estimated that the volume is only three hundred milliliters, which is the size of a teacup.  Above the pit is an inverted cone-shaped sarcoma, which beats slightly like a heart. With each beat, a small drop of golden juice flows down the inverted cone-shaped surface, and finally drops into the pit. Then the golden color fades and gradually changes.  Into dark green.  But there is a trace of gold in the thick dark green.

    Ge Xuan stretched out his fingers and stirred the liquid, and found that it was much thicker than other spiritual marrow liquids, like mercury. From the perception, the energy fluctuations contained in it were also extremely amazing!

    Rolinda on the side looked at the juice in a daze, she was already dumbfounded.

    After a long time, she murmured: "Thisis this the legendary 'Golden Thread Spirit Essence'?"

    There was a legend among the upper class of the O'Donoghue tribe that a thousand years ago someone obtained the Golden Thread Spiritual Marrow Essence. It was said that it was the essence of the Spiritual Marrow Liquid, and its awakening effect was much greater than that of the Spiritual Marrow Liquid.  Over the past thousand years, many O'Donoghue experts have tried various methods to purify the spiritual marrow liquid. However, no matter how hard they tried, they could not get the spiritual marrow essence.

    Ge Xuan dipped his finger into a little dark green juice, put it in his mouth and licked it. The tip of his tongue felt a mixture of five flavors, including sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty.  He asked curiously: "What are the effects of the Golden Thread Spirit Essence?"

    ??Lolinda hesitated for a moment, but replied: "The awakening potion made of spiritual marrow liquid as the main raw material is given to talented people. About 5% of the people will awaken and become God's Chosen Infantry. The more faith they have, the more likely they will be."The more determined you are, the higher the success rate.

    "A few days ago, Jiang Haoyong sent a group of people to me to help train them. I gave them awakening potions. More than ten people were awakened out of more than 200 people. This ratio is already very good.

    "However, the Golden Thread Spiritual Essence does not require supplementary materials. It can awaken people by taking it directly, and the success rate is 100%!"

    Ge Xuan was startled and said, "I tasted a few drops just now. Will I also wake up?"

    "That's not true. You must have faith in God O'Donoghue in order to receive God's gift."

    Speaking of this, Lorinda seemed to remember something, her eyes lit up, and she said: "Molly, you speak with an O'Donoghue Tlan accent. Are you really from Earth?"

    Ge Xuan nodded.

    Lorinda was disappointed for a while, and then said: "It doesn't matter if you have earthly blood. Are you willing to believe in God O'Donoghue? As long as you are willing, I will baptize you, and then you can have the power given by the gods!"

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said: "Without baptism, maybe I can become the God's Chosen Infantry."

    Lorinda wrinkled her little nose, snorted, and said, "You want to get God's gifts without having loyal faith in God? Just dream!"

    Ge Xuan said with a smile: "Okay, don't be angry, let's rest here for a while, and I'll try to see if I can wake up."

    As he spoke, he sat down beside the pothole.

    The reason why Ge Xuan is confident is that Shen Nao once told him that belief in God O'Donoghue, according to its understanding, is actually self-hypnosis. When the consciousness is immersed in that state, it is easier to feel the four forces.  The function of the awakening potion is to fine-tune the genetic sequence, making it easier for genes to carry superpowers.  Under the influence of these two factors, the God's Chosen Infantry was born.

    Since she has taken the Golden Thread Spiritual Essence, according to Luo Linda, it is more effective than intravenous awakening injections, so as long as she remains in a hypnotic state, she is likely to awaken her powers.

    During this period of time, Ge Xuan spent time with Wen Renyao. He learned many secret techniques of hypnosis from her, and he immediately used the sorcerer technique to hypnotize himself.

    The surroundings are very quiet. There are no ghost fleas here. There are only the pulsing sounds of the inverted cone sarcoma, and the breathing and heartbeats of the two people.  There was very little oxygen in the surrounding gas, but given Ge Xuan and Luo Linda's physiques, they could survive no matter how little oxygen they had. Their breathing was extremely light, almost nonexistent.

    Ge Xuan was gradually intoxicated. At this time, he was surprised to find that his heartbeat was getting slower and slower. As time passed, it was getting closer and closer to the beating frequency of inverted cone sarcoma

 Volume 1 Chapter 199 Awakening

    Chapter 199 Awakening

    Since Ge Xuan discovered that there are existences beyond the ninth level in the meteorite area, he has felt pressure in his heart.  The strength of the Viking-level warriors is too strong, and it is far beyond the ability of a samurai who only possesses the First Ring to match them.  Ever since Ge Xuan had the double halo, he had never felt that his life was threatened, because his body was comparable to that of the Flying Dragon King, and his movements were so agile that the halo warrior could hardly lock on to him.  But now, he found that the Viking-level powerful men could threaten his life.

    In addition, his balance ball implantation surgery can only upgrade his subordinates to the ninth level, and they must break through the confinement of the initial ring to go further.  In this way, Dolu can have a powerful army and soldiers, but it still cannot compare with other major forces in terms of strength.

    Ge Xuan has always remembered Gong Fusheng¡¯s hateful words when he escaped. Facing the behemoth of the Pirate Guild, Dolu now has almost no power to fight back. Even if he joins forces with Lolinda¡¯s troops, he cannot deal with it.  Who knows how many Viking-level powerful men there are in the Pirate Guild?

    Therefore, Ge Xuan now wants to break through and have stronger personal strength. Only in that way can he survive better and protect Dolu better.

    Ge Xuan is such a person. As long as he becomes the leader of a force, he will always consider his subordinates and always find ways to make his force stronger. The same is true for Dolu.

    He had never thought about using Dolu to cooperate with others to lead the troops of the White Tower to attack the meteorite area and conquer it in one fell swoop. He was just thinking purely for Dolu.

    The White Tower Star has almost been pacified, and another military base for the Earthlings is just around the corner. The 14th Mothership Fleet has also set up its airs. The mission given to him by the central government has almost been completed. He has no intention of completely conquering the meteorite area.  What new achievements have been made?

    What¡¯s more, now that the Gods are involved in the meteorite area, the Zerg may also come, and the pirate guild is so powerful. It would be too difficult to conquer the vast meteorite area purely with the power of the people on earth.  His only wish now is to earn a starry sky for Dolu to survive, and he must first make himself stronger.

    ¡°If he can awaken his superpower, which is what O¡¯Donoghue calls the God-given power, then his personal strength will definitely be improved.

    Originally, it was very difficult to obtain the awakening injection of the O'Donoghue tribe. Even God Brain didn't know the formula, and even if he got it, the success rate of awakening was only 5%. Who knew that now, by chance, he had the success rate?  One hundred percent golden thread spiritual essence, of course he must seize this opportunity.

    Ge Xuan was sitting under the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma, and his heartbeat rate was getting closer and closer to that of the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma.  Lorinda, who was watching, was surprised to find that the surface of his body was gradually covered with a dim green light, and there was a golden glow in it!  Suddenly, the flickering golden light merged into a stream of golden light and rushed towards the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma

    Ge Xuan, who is in a deep hypnotic state at this moment, does not know the mechanism of the gestation of golden thread spiritual essence, nor does he know what inverted cone sarcoma is and why it pulsates. I am afraid that no expert in the world can understand the physiological state of the ghost ship. However, in  The moment Ge Xuan's heartbeat and the inverted cone sarcoma beat simultaneously, that strange stream of light was produced, and then his consciousness suddenly spread

    In a trance, Ge Xuan suddenly found that he was connected with the ghost ship. It seemed that he was the ghost ship!  This suddenly woke him up.

    What he saw in front of him shocked him. The magnificent colorful light mist in the distant space was right in front of him. It was like a dream like the Northern Lights. He could clearly identify the vortex in the light mist. The huge vortex could swallow a star.  !

    In comparison, his huge hull seemed like grains of sand in the sea.  However, he used to think that the light mist was scary, but now he felt very friendly and comfortable. It seemed that he should wander into the light mist Thinking about this, he found that he was really moving forward

    The angle of view narrowed and he came near the ghost ship. He could clearly see the tiniest meteorites. At the same time, he was shocked to find that he actually knew the number of meteorites in the surrounding area. He even knew the shape of each meteorite clearly, as if they were already in his mind.  .  Some of these meteorites feel very "delicious" and it would not be wrong to swallow them into the belly of the ship

    The perspective continued to shrink, and when he returned to the ship, he felt that every corner of the ship seemed to be a part of his own body. He could easily know how many phantom ghost fleas there were on each layer of the ghost ship, and he could also use his "breath" to drive them away.  Moreover, the excrement of these ghost fleas seems to be delicious

    Ge Xuan was stunned for a long time, and finally he was completely awake. He was observing the world from the perspective of the entire ghost ship!

    He finally figured out that the reason why the beast ship and the ghost ship are called "ships" is because they are ships themselves, and they are "ships" that can control the direction of travel!

    ??Whether it¡¯s Earthlings, Bug People or O¡¯Donoghue, the names for this creature all come from records in the ruins of ancient civilizations.?The ancient civilizations lost in history must have understood that ghost ships could be used as ships, so they gave them such a name.

    Ge Xuan's perspective continued to shrink, returning to his human body, and he found that his body was undergoing subtle changes.  When he fell into the chaos soup, he fell into a coma, unaware of the process of physical change; when he was in the Capital Star Laboratory, his mental state fell into a strange state, unaware of the passage of time, and unable to detect the process of physical change.  Now he can take a closer look.

    He found that his body fluids were faintly carrying a strange energy fluctuation. This fluctuation was the same as the fluctuation of the golden thread spiritual essence, rising and falling like the sea; and every cell in his body was in this magical "sea"  "Swim in the middle, like a fish, while breathing deeply.  With every breath, cells glow with infinite vitality

    Ge Xuan didn't know that his cells would become stronger when the transformation was carried out. However, after being soaked in Chaos Soup and transformed by the Capital Star Laboratory, his body cells had become extremely strong, reaching the biological level.  At the limit, there is no room for improvement, so now the cells only increase their vitality.

    At this moment, the rising and falling of the tide is still continuing, and the "tide" is rising and falling more and more. Ge Xuan feels that strong waves rush into his body from the ghost ship's hull, as if they are endless.

    "Lolinda, who was watching on the sidelines, discovered that the pulsation of the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma was getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, in the small pit below, the golden thread spirit marrow essence was rapidly decreasing and would soon bottom out!

    "Great Lord O'Donoghue! This is the extremely precious Golden Thread Spirit Essence. One drop can give birth to a God's Chosen Infantryman No, its effect is far better than the Awakening Injection. One drop can probably give birth to a God's Guard.  ! Why did such precious things suddenly become less available? No, I have to collect some quickly!"

    In desperation, Lorinda looked around for a container to hold it, but there was no such thing around.  She also only carried a portable bag filled with spiritual essence liquid. What should she do?

    Seeing that the Golden Thread Spiritual Essence would be gone if she didn¡¯t do it, she finally gritted her teeth, opened the portable bag, poured out all the Spiritual Essence without hesitation, and then went to hold the Golden Thread Spiritual Essence.  After just a short delay, there was only a thin layer of golden thread spirit essence left, which could not even cover the bottom of the small pit.

    She quickly started scraping with a universal saber, hurriedly scraping all the bits of spiritual essence into the portable bag, and then put her little hand on it, hoping to stick to some liquid molecules.

    She didn¡¯t know that the ghost ship had stopped extracting the golden thread essence at this time, and the rising and falling tide in Ge Xuan¡¯s body finally turned into a magnificent tsunami, and an astonishing power was awakening

 Volume 1, Chapter 200: Tide Power and Divine Favor

    Chapter 200 Tide Power and Divine Favor

    Lorinda looked at the portable bag happily.  There are approximately 20 milliliters of golden thread spiritual essence in the portable bag, enough to be divided into hundreds of drops to give birth to hundreds of divine guardians.  Moreover, it is said that the divine guards who awakened using the Golden Thread Spirit Essence will improve much more than the divinely chosen infantry who used the awakening injection.  In this case, I can have many more subordinates with unlimited potential.  Even if you don't use it on your subordinates, you can still turn it in to the temple at Reading Battle Fort and gain great merit.

    She carefully put away the portable bag and looked at Ge Xuan again, only to find that the golden stream of light connecting Ge Xuan and the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma disappeared, but the dim green light on Ge Xuan's body suddenly rose.  A huge "tidal force" rushed towards me. It was so powerful that Lorinda, the commander-level divine guard, could not resist it and fell to the ground.

    Rolinda was shocked. The tide force is the source of the god-given power, which is transformed from the four forces. Could it be that Molly a pagan who does not believe in the great god O'Donoghue actually got the favor of the god?

    After the powerful tide overturned Lorinda, it spread in all directions, blending into the fleshy mounds, pits, and cuticles on all layers of the ship's hull, as well as into the meteorites, dust, and the empty starry sky outside the ship more and more.  Thin, at the same time, an inexplicable space shock is taking shape!

    Ge Xuan, who was sitting down, suddenly breathed out. In the countless small "craters" on the ground floor, the spiritual essence liquid splashed up at the same time, like countless green fountains, rushing towards the ceiling more than ten meters high!

    The phantom ghost fleas wandering a hundred meters away seemed to have been attacked by a more terrifying mental attack than the frightening ring. Their souls were shaken, and each one fled away in panic. Some even hit the wall, with their heads broken and bleeding.

    Lolinda unleashed her senses and soon discovered that it was not just the ghost fleas on the bottom floor that were causing commotion. All the flea beasts on the eighth, seventh, sixth and up to the deck were terrified and jumping wildly.  The small meteorites surrounding the ghost ship exploded one after another, like fireworks in full bloom

    Is all this because of Molly¡¯s awakening?

    Lorinda felt incredible!  When she first awakened as a divine guard, the swarming force enveloped at least half of the temple. Even so, she was also praised by the dean of Reading Battle Castle as a rare genius in a century. She has firm faith and tenacious will, so Austria  God Donoghue is particularly blessed But this Moli the tidal power he released not only enveloped the giant ghost ship, but even poured into the surrounding void!  How much faith does it take to have God O'Donoghue favor you so much?

    ??Lolinda was completely dumbfounded, staring at Ge Xuan with her big eyes, at a loss

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Ge Xuan finally opened his eyes. The dim green light on his body disappeared and he returned to normal.

    "What's wrong with you?" Ge Xuan asked with concern.

    ??Rolinda finally came back to her senses and whispered: "Youare you awake?"

    "I don't know what awakening is, but now there is a strange power in my body, rising like a tide."

    "Does it come in waves, with highs and lows?" Rolinda asked with anticipation and apprehension.  The expectation is because she sincerely hopes that Ge Xuan will awaken his god-given power; and the anxiety is because the fact that Ge Xuan made such a big noise when he awakens shows that Ge Xuan's talent is higher than hers, and she is a genius that is rare to see in a century.  It was compared.

    "It is indeed stable, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. I can control its fluctuations."

    "That that's right! This is called tide power. The basis of any kind of god-given power is tide power." At this point, Lorinda rolled her eyes at him and continued, "You are really good at lying.  ! Why don¡¯t you want to admit it when you clearly have firm faith in Lord O¡¯Donoghue?¡±

    Ge Xuan was stunned and said: "I have no faith."

    "Only ghosts believe you! Hum hum, let me ask you, if you don't have faith, why does the great and merciful Lord care for you so much?"

    "Where is the favor?"

    "Where is the favor? You are really dissatisfied. God has given you such a powerful tide. What is it if it is not favor?" There was a trace of jealousy in Rolinda's crisp voice.

    Ge Xuan couldn't help but be speechless when he heard her explaining the relationship between divine beings and supernatural powers.  For a devout believer, many problems cannot be explained.

    When Lorinda saw that he was silent, she thought he had acquiesced. A smile appeared on her face and she said, "The messenger from the Liu family told me that you were an Earthling spy. I was skeptical at that time. How could an Earthling control Otto?"  Nohotland accent? Now the truth is finally revealed. You must be our O'Donoghue people. Where can such an elite person come from among the people on earth? But why are you a traitor? Could it be Well, people understand, you must be  Are you being persecuted by the temple? Yes, that must be the case! The temple¡¯s judges always do not distinguish between right and wrong, which is very abominable!¡±

    SheIn the blink of an eye, it was taken for granted that Ge Xuan found a reason to "betray O'Donoghue".

    After a pause, she continued: "But there are so many temples in each starry sky battle fort, and most of the priests are good people. Only a small number of people do mischief in the name of gods. You can't hate everyone! Now you  You¡¯ve also awakened. Since you can awaken into the God¡¯s Chosen Infantry, you must not be a traitor, and people will never look at you differently again.¡±

    Ge Xuan was speechless.

    When Lorinda saw that he looked bad, she cleverly found the "reason" again and said, "Are you worried that you can't be redressed? Well, actuallyhow should I put it? You are from Reading Battle Castle, and so am Ithen  As far as I know, in order to maintain their authority in the temple of Star Battle Castle, some priests will never repent even if they make a mistake"

    She sighed softly and looked at Ge Xuan with some pity, "If you can't be rehabilitated for the rest of your life, I'm afraid you will continue to stay in the earth camp, right? In fact, as long as your faith is firm, you can spread the glory of the Lord wherever you go, even if you stay in  People from the earth camp can also dedicate their lives to the Lord, so don¡¯t be too sad!¡±

    "It's no wonder that Rolinda misjudged it. The O'Donoghue people have always believed that only with extremely firm faith in God can they have huge power when they first awaken.  Ge Xuan made so much noise that Lolinda immediately concluded that Ge Xuan's belief in God was stronger than hers.

    She secretly made up her mind that she must pray every day from now on and not be lazy anymore.  Otherwise, Ge Xuan would be left far behind in terms of divine favor.

    The two talked for a while, and Ge Xuan took out a piece of dried meat and started grilling it on the spot.  Since he accidentally traveled through the wormhole, Ge Xuan has developed a habit of carrying some dry food with him to enhance his ability to survive in the wild.  This dried meat is the compressed food he carries with him.  The oxygen content here is extremely low and it is impossible to light a fire. The energy for barbecue comes from a handheld crystal converter. Just a little bit of crystal can generate a lot of heat energy.

    After roasting the dried meat, Ge Xuan casually tore it into two pieces and handed one to Luolinda.  After not eating for such a long time, Lorinda was also hungry and started eating happily.

    "Molly, you used to be a Summoner and only knew how to control machine warriors. Now that you've awakened for the first time, you still don't know the training methods of our God's Chosen series, right?" Rolinda asked while eating.

    Shen Nao briefly told Ge Xuan about this matter. Unfortunately, Ge Xuan could not become the God's Chosen Infantry at that time, so he didn't listen carefully.  Now that Rolinda spoke, he immediately humbly asked for help.

    "What are the powers given by God?"

    "I'm afraid no one can answer this question, right? There are too many! However, there are two main types of God-given power: one is 'giant power', for example, I am a giant-type divine guard; the other is 'photography'  ', that is, photographing objects from the air. I know a little bit about this, but my ability is not strong"

    According to Rolinda, there are all kinds of God-given powers, but as long as you become a commander-level divine guard, you can have the two abilities of great strength and capturing objects. They are the most basic God-given powers.  Of course, if you major in something other than these two subjects, neither of these abilities will be very strong.

    After Rolinda explained, she asked curiously: "Molly, what kind of god-given power have you obtained?"

    Ge Xuan stared at a piece of horny fragment on the ground in the distance. When the tide surged, the fragment flew up and shot into the distance quickly, like a bullet.

    "I'm afraidit's a photograph, right?" Ge Xuan replied a little uncertainly.

    Lorinda visually measured the speed of the horny fragments, her face showed a look of shock again, and then she said helplessly: "It's a pity, if it is a giant force, I can still teach you the cultivation method, this volleying object,  I'm not good at it either but don't be discouraged. If you can follow me back to Reading Castle in the future, I'll ask my friend to teach you."

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly when he heard what she said.  He was already very satisfied with the ability to shoot objects from the air. If he used it suddenly during battle, he could get unexpected effects.  As for Juli, he is very powerful in his own right, not much weaker than Rolinda. A few days ago, he bought a training book on physical skills at the market in Sunshine City. Since he is trapped in the ghost ship, he is just in time to practice.  Living a day with physical skills is not a waste of time.

    By this time, he had finished eating the dried meat, so he sat down again, and according to the method he had just learned, he steered the ghost ship towards an empty space.

    He believes that the teleportation box will not teleport them too far. Wen Renyao, Qi Diao Xueru, Cody and others will definitely come looking for it, and a ghost ship will definitely attract their attention.  Of course, this ghost ship will be discovered as quickly as possible if it stays in an open area.

    At this moment, he could not have imagined that the first people to discover this ghost ship were not Wen Renyao and others, but a group of strange refugees

 Volume 1 Chapter 201 Physical Skills (1)

    Chapter 201 Physical Skills (1)

    In the following days, the trapped Ge Xuan and Luo Linda lived in the ghost ship, and Ge Xuan became familiar with everything on the ship.

    He discovered that there is a big difference between the ghost ship and the Zerg whale shark: both are biological ships flying in the universe, but the whale shark has intelligence and cannot be controlled like an ordinary ship, while the ghost ship has no intelligence.  It can be controlled, which is more like a ship in the traditional sense.  When no one is controlling it, it relies on the instincts of cosmic creatures.

    In addition, the ghost flea and the ghost ship have a parasitic coexistence relationship, but the whale shark beast and the insect man do not.  By sharing the perspective with the ghost ship, Ge Xuan can easily find all threatening ghost fleas in the ship. In this way, the two of them are no longer in danger of life.

    Of course, Ge Xuan doesn¡¯t dare to control the ghost ship and wander around. This place is a dangerous place in the universe. Without a star map, who knows where he will end up?  Therefore, it is best to wait for rescue honestly.  When you are bored, just rely on cultivation to improve your strength as soon as possible.

    A few days ago, Ge Xuan found a copy of "Basics of Physical Skills" in the market of Sunshine City, which was specially used to practice physical skills.  Since physical skills are extremely difficult to cultivate, no one pays attention to this kind of classic, so it was sold very cheaply. It only cost 100,000 crystal coins.  Ge Xuan copied it in the memory of the wrist transceiver, and now it comes in handy.

    Every day, in addition to preparing food for the two of them, Ge Xuan also polishes his body with reference to the "Fundamentals of Physical Skills".

    "Fundamentals of Physical Skills" comes with three sets of moves, two of which are about body skills, namely "The Art of Clone" and "The Art of Shadow".  When Ge Xuan was fighting the Scorpion King in the underground gambling arena of Sunshine City, he once pulled out three phantoms, which were mistaken for the shadow technique by the gamblers.  In fact, at that time, he didn't know what Hun Ying was at all, and he achieved it entirely by relying on his powerful body.  Now that I have this book, I can finally practice well.

    It is generally believed that the ability to pull out two phantoms when performing body skills is the art of clones, and the ability to pull out three phantoms is the art of shadow.  In fact, this is a misunderstanding.  According to the explanation in the classics, these two phantoms and the three phantoms are both base numbers and multiples.

    For example, when practicing the art of clones, there are only two phantoms at the beginning. This is because the base number of the art of clones is two, and the multiple when the skill is first developed is one.  As your cultivation becomes more advanced, this multiple will increase.  If the multiple becomes three, then the phantom pulled out should be six.  Similarly, the base number of the shadow art is three and the multiple is two, so the phantom is also six paths.

    It is difficult to achieve success in physical skills. Most people who practice these two body skills will not be able to increase their power in their lifetime. Therefore, in their opinion, the Shadow Technique has three phantoms, one more than the Body Technique, and is obviously superior.  actually not.

    When they reach the peak of their cultivation, both can also pull out countless phantoms to confuse the enemy. In one point, there is no difference between the two.  However, after practicing two body skills respectively, Ge Xuan discovered that the technique of clone has another wonderful effect - after reaching the peak of practice, he will return to his true nature, and countless phantoms will become two again, and these two phantoms can no longer be called phantoms.  They have attack power!

    In other words, after practicing to the end, the art of clone can attack from three directions at the same time.  The enemy will face a siege of three men at that moment.

    From this point of view, it can be inferred that the art of clone is much better than the art of shadow.

    Since Ge Xuan¡¯s body is inhumanly strong, and his speed and agility are astonishingly high, he can easily increase the multiple, so of course he chooses the art of clones to practice.  The ubiquitous ghost fleas in the ship have become his best sparring partner.

    At the beginning, it was very difficult for him to fight against the ghost fleas purely with his physical strength. When he encountered danger, he had to use the fright ring to scare away the ghost fleas. However, as he became more proficient in movement skills, he could barely avoid the attacks of the ghost fleas.  The terrifying speed of the ghost flea, like a sharp turn that has lost its inertia, gradually became less terrifying in his eyes.

    When the multiplier becomes three and six phantoms can be drawn out, he begins to dodge freely; when the multiplier becomes five and ten phantoms can be drawn out, he does not need to attack and relies purely on dodge, and the ghost flea has nothing to do with him.

    As time goes by, when he conjures countless phantoms, all the ghost fleas on the ship may know this "monster". As long as he doesn't take the initiative to attack, the ghost fleas will no longer bother to pay attention to him

    ¡°In addition to two sets of body techniques, there is also a set of palm techniques in the book "Fundamentals of Physical Skills" - "Piaoying Two Styles".  Ge Xuan studied it and found that it was actually the "two slaps": a forehand slap and a backhand slap.  It's just that the combination of forehand and backhand has endless magical effects.

    Based on human physiological structure, the power of fists is far greater than that of palms.  With the same power, a punch could kill someone in the past, but when turned into a palm, it may not be able to injure someone.  However, physical skills practitioners are extremely powerful, especially those like Ge Xuan. The destructive power of palms and fists is equally huge, and the difference is no longer obvious. It is suitable to practice the "Piaoying Second Style".

    existWhen Ge Xuan was practicing his physical skills, Lolinda was also practicing.  Her major is prayer.  Every day she took a lot of chalcedony liquid. After taking it, she knelt beside the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma, folded her hands on her chest, closed her big eyes and muttered something, and her face shone with a holy light.

    The chalcedony liquid here is inexhaustible. For the divine guards, it is simply a paradise. Lorinda's progress is astonishingly fast.

    On this day, Ge Xuan once again found a ghost flea to practice with.  Countless phantoms appeared in mid-air. If you look closely, you can find that each phantom is constantly inciting its palms.  Those palms are like two strange pendulums, swinging at high frequency, one positive and one negative, complementing each other, seemingly continuous and endless.

    When Ge Xuan was getting excited about practicing, Lolinda's voice of surprise came from the distance: "Molly! That's great, I've been promoted"

    Ge Xuan was startled and let go of the ghost flea that he had slapped thousands of times, letting it flee in panic. He turned around and said with a smile: "So fast?"

    There are three levels of commander-level divine guards, the initial, middle and high levels, which correspond to the first, second and third levels of the Viking level respectively.  Lorinda was originally a first-level leader. She has been improving like crazy these days. She crossed the middle level in one go and reached the top of the high level. Unexpectedly, she broke through again today.

    Above the Commander level is the Prince level, which is equivalent to the middle level of the Viking level halo warrior.  If the current Luolinda faced off against Gong Fusheng again, the third-level Viking level Gong Fusheng would not be her opponent at all.

    Lorinda happily came to Ge Xuan and said with a smile: "The training of the Divine Guard focuses on enlightenment. When I am with you, I don't know why, my mood is very good, and my understanding is also stronger! That's why the progress is so fast, you  What a great blessing!"

    Ge Xuan looked at her with a smile, feeling happy for her.

    "How are you doing lately? There doesn't seem to be much progress."

    Ge Xuan was stunned for a moment, and said: "I have reached the final stage of practicing the art of cloning. I am just about to return to my original nature. I have also mastered the slap"

    "What's the use of this?" Luolinda suddenly straightened her face and said, "Molly, all you practice are skills, but no matter how strong your skills are, they are nothing to the strong. What really matters ispower!  Power! Still power! Skills are only auxiliary, power determines everything!"

    Ge Xuan also knows the principle of reducing ten levels with one force, but he has long realized that his physical strength has reached the peak of human beings and cannot be improved. There is no point in exercising physical strength.

    Lorinda seemed to know his doubts and said with a smile: "Commander is in a good mood today, so I will give you some advice! You are very powerful and can compete with our giant divine guards, but this is far from enough."  of!

    "The cultivation of our giant-type divine guards mainly focuses on two factors. One is tidal power, which is obtained through epiphany; the strange interaction between tidal power and muscle fibers can make us infinitely powerful, but if the tidal power is too great, the muscles will  Fiber cannot bear it, so we also pay attention to pure physical strength.

    "The human body has a similar number of muscle fibers. Even if some people are muscular, it actually means that the muscle cells are thick. In terms of the total number of cells, they are not necessarily more than those of thin people. The key is to look at the quality of the muscle fibers!  This is why some skinny people are strong.

    "Like the flea beasts here, the mass of their muscle fibers is much stronger than that of ordinary humans. Under standard gravity, the height they can jump is hundreds of thousands of times their height. Ordinary people cannot do it because  The muscle fibers of the Flea Beast are close to the limit of organic fibers. Your strength is so strong because of the strength and toughness of the muscle fibers.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the key point below. In addition to the contraction force of muscle fibers, the synergy between muscle fibers is the key! This is divided into two aspects, one is the force transmission between different types of fibers, and the other is the force transmission between similar muscle fibers.  Power superposition"

    Lorinda explained a lot of truth, then took out a thumb-sized crystal "button", stared at Ge Xuanwei'an's chest, and said, "Quick! Take off your clothes."

 Volume 1, Chapter 202: Lempadi Starry Battle Fort (1)

    Chapter 202: Lempadi Starry Battle Castle (1)

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Hidden in the gorgeous cosmic light mist is a small, pitch-black dot.  If one were to head towards the small black dot, a few light seconds away, one would find that it was a huge castle suspended in the starry sky.  Seen from a distance, this dark castle is solemn and solemn.

    If we continue to approach, the castle will feel endless pressure, because it is so big, with a diameter of 10,000 kilometers, and a size comparable to an Earth-like planet, and the mothership is just a speck of dust next to it.

    This is the famous Lempardi Star Battle Fort of the O'Donoghue Nation.

    Since the beginning of the settlement, Fort Reading has served as the temporary capital of the O'Donoghue Nation.  Reading Battle Fort is named after Reading, the supreme commander of O'Donoghue, but in terms of size and volume, it can only be ranked second.  There is only one starry sky battle fort in the first sequence - the Lempardi star sky battle fort!

    Over the years, other starry sky battle forts have come to the Milky Way through the gate of time and space.  Since many precious resources were difficult to relocate and many refugees had to be gathered, the Supreme Council discussed and decided to let the Lompardi Star Battle Fort stay.  However, the interstellar tsunami was so intense that even this powerful battle fortress could not withstand it. It had to give up many resources and escape into the gate of time and space at the last moment of the destruction of the galaxy.

    At that time, due to the explosion of the galaxy core, the Lompardi Battle Fort malfunctioned and lost contact with O'Donoghue's army. The coordinates of the Gate of Time and Space also drifted, causing it to be lost in the universe.

    The aerospace experts in the battle fortress estimate that they should have arrived in the Milky Way, but unfortunately there are no relative coordinates. They don't know where they are and can't go anywhere.  Fortunately, the precious resources accumulated by the O'Donoghue tribe over the past generations were all in the battle fort, so they did not have to worry about supplies for the time being, so they sent out scout ships to scout around.

    They soon discovered to their distress that this was a vast meteorite area in the Milky Way, and they were actually located in a certain cosmic extremity in the meteorite area.  With their powerful strength, they have also discovered many wormholes, but the Lompardi Star Battle Fort is too big and it is impossible to pass through the wormholes.  And if you want to create the Gate of Time and Space again, on the one hand, there are not so many energy crystals, and on the other hand, the engine is also faulty.  In other words, under current conditions, they can't go anywhere.

    Without any communication channels with the outside world, they have become isolated islands of information, wandering in the universe.

    A few days ago, they discovered more than a dozen intelligent beings. Due to their advanced detection methods, they determined that they were the indigenous people of the Milky Way - Earthlings.  It is speculated that these earthlings may be "patrols" of an organization, "patroling" in this place they call "Keda Domain".

    However, their detection methods were too advanced. Not only did they discover that they were Earthlings, they also discovered that they were Halo Samurai¡ªninth-level Halo Samurai!

    The senior officials of Star Battle Castle were all shocked.  A ninth-level halo warrior is equivalent to an elite divine guard. How powerful would an organization that uses elite divine guards as patrols be?  There are many things that enslave immigrants in the universe. It would be terrible if they were enslaved by the other party!

    When you first arrived in your land, he did not know that the dozen "patrol soldiers" were actually veterans of the Senate of the Zhengchang Corps, and they came to Kaida Yu to visit Kaida.  The patriarchs did not dare to come into contact with these "patrols" or even expose themselves.  They ordered the entire starry sky battle fort to hide in the "ocean of light mist" formed by high-energy particles, and prayed devoutly to God O'Donoghue, hoping that they would not be discovered.

    It¡¯s no wonder they were so careful, because the Lompardi Star Battle Fort collected tens of billions of immigrants and stored all the remaining resources of O¡¯Donoghue. A trivial wrong decision can also have dire consequences.  They don't know how leader Redding's plan to immigrate to the galaxy is going. If it fails, or all members are killed in battle, then Lempardi will be the last hope of the O'Donoghue tribe.  With these tens of billions of immigrants as seeds, O'Donoghue's civilization can continue.

    Therefore, until the Zhengchang elders were transferred back by Gong Zhengchang to deal with Jiang Haoyong's rebellion, they still did not dare to show up. They only sent some hunter-killer ships and engineering ships to make a living by capturing cosmic creatures and small-scale meteorite mining.  Working hard to survive in this unfamiliar Keda territory.

    Recently, the annual festival is coming. This is O'Donoghue's grand ceremony, and it is also a stage for selecting outstanding young people.

    The patriarchs are already old, and the destruction of their ancestral galaxy has made them physically and mentally haggard. They place their hopes on the younger generation. The young elite are O'Donoghue's future.  Therefore, the major ethnic groups in the Star Battle Fort agreed that each ethnic group would launch a group of young elites, gather them together for training, and then let them compete for the position of preparatory dean.

    Among them, the genius guard with the greatest potential will become the future chief dean of the Lompati Starry Sky Battle Castle.  And the tribe to which this genius divine guard belongs will gain a higher status and greater power.

    This way, people from all ethnic groupsAfter returning home, the elders worked hard to select the best members of their tribe and provided them with the best conditions to practice.  It is not enough to sit quietly and gain enlightenment. You must undergo dangerous trials so that you can break through faster.  Fortunately, this is a cosmic crisis, and there are many dangerous places, such as some ghost ships wandering around.  So a large number of young elites boarded assault ships and flocked to the terrifying ghost ships

    These days, Ge Xuan and Luo Linda have been practicing continuously, almost forgetting to eat or sleep.  Ge Xuan worked hard to break through due to the pressure from the Pirate Guild; Lorinda herself is a practicing madman. In addition to "appreciating" Ge Xuan's knot prayer dance every day, she also takes chalcedony liquid to practice.

    The girl discovered that Ge Xuan¡¯s dancing aptitude was pretty good. She taught him for one day, and the next day he was able to dance by himself, and his movements were not bad at all, as if he had practiced for decades.

    In fact, it is difficult to learn the rope prayer dance, and many of the movements are more difficult and weird than ancient yoga. Ordinary people can't even think of making such movements without a few years of hard work.  Even a highly qualified cultivator needs a month of study before he can look good.  The reason why Ge Xuan is so easy to learn is inseparable from his physical training.

    If he hadn¡¯t practiced the Shadow Art, Ge Xuan¡¯s footwork would never have been able to dance like this; without the exercise of the joints and palms in the Piaoying 2 style, his body movements wouldn¡¯t have been so flexible.

    Not only that, but after just three days of practice, Ge Xuan¡¯s whole set of feminine knot prayer dances changed.  The rope prayer dance performed by him had a strong masculine energy, which made the girl's eyes light up.

    Lorinda originally planned to appreciate Ge Xuan's clumsy dancing and make fun of him to prove that she was better than him.  Later, when I tasted the unique momentum, this thought immediately disappeared, leaving only wonder and admiration?

    Of course, the talented girl would never admit that she would admire a peer, but every time Ge Xuan danced, she would stay by her side, her big eyes flashing, her little face slightly flushed, and she would watch with great interest.

    On this day, Luolinda looked at her portable optical computer and calculated the time. She and Ge Xuan had been trapped on the ghost ship for almost a month, and it was time to test Ge Xuan's potential.

    "Molly, come here," Luolinda waved to Ge Xuan and said with a smile, "Punch with all your strength and let me see how much potential you have."

    As she spoke, she pointed the prepared tester at Ge Xuan's body.  The tester is a finger-thick cylinder that emits a silver-gray metallic light and looks like an ancient miniature flashlight.

 Volume 1, Chapter 202: Lempadi Starry Battle Castle (2)

    Chapter 202: Lempadi Starry Battle Castle (2)

    Ge Xuan already knows that the so-called potential value is the number of stars of the muscle fiber multiplied by the transmission coefficient and the superposition coefficient. If the product of the three exceeds one, it is one star, if it exceeds two, it is two stars, and so on

    For example, if the muscle fiber is 22 stars, the transmission coefficient and the superposition coefficient are both 22%, and the multiplication of the three is just over one, then it has reached the one-star standard.  According to Lorinda, the higher the potential star rating, the better. It means there is more room for improvement in the future.  Only by reaching one star level can the body better adapt to the surge of tides, and can it be possible to become a divine guardian.  Otherwise, you can only hang out at the level of God's Chosen Infantry.

    "Molly, do you know? When I tested in the first month, my muscle fibers were 29 stars, the transmission coefficient was 41%, the superposition coefficient was 43%, and the multiplication of the three was more than five.  But it's five-star! I'm the only one with a 'preliminary five-star rating' in the entire Redding Battle Castle these years!" Rolinda said with a bit of flamboyance.

    She had never been like this before, because at Reading Castle, she was the most outstanding among her peers, and there was no need to show off.  But when she met Ge Xuan, she was so deeply shocked that she unknowingly told her glorious history.

    However, she then said a little dejectedly: "It is said that there are also 'preliminary five-stars' in the Lempardi Star Battle Fort who stayed behind in her hometown. However, their population base is large, so it is not surprising that there are several five-stars"

    As she spoke, she pressed the red button at the end of the tester, and a stream of light streamed out from the front, flowing on Ge Xuan's body like sparkling liquid.

    "Your muscle fiber star number is a question mark, that is, it is unknown. It is impossible to get the exact potential value, so we are just testing your transmission coefficient and superposition coefficient. Punch faster and use your full strength!" Luolinda reminded  .

    Ge Xuan has never been in the habit of exerting all his strength. Being in dangerous environments for many years, he developed the habit of holding back one hand. Even when testing his potential, he habitually followed this "bad habit" and punched seemingly hard.

    A faint stream of light surges along his exerting muscles, flowing from the toes to the calves, thighs, waist, chest, shoulders, upper arms, lower arms until the top of his fists.

    "The tester in Luo Lin's hand suddenly showed two values. The left side is the transfer coefficient, and the right side is the superposition coefficient. These two values ????continuously jump up and rise. At first, they jump very fast, then gradually slow down, and finally freeze.

    Lorinda looked down, with a happy face on her face, and said: "Not bad, thirty-seven percent, thirteen-nine percent, hehe He's a little lower than me, he can still be considered a genius.  ."

    But she didn¡¯t feel proud for long, the two values ????actually started to jump again!

    The light on Ge Xuan's body flickered, starting from his fist and flowing backwards along his lower arm, upper arm, shoulder and to his toes.  On the tester, the two values ??became 44% and 47%.

    "Molly!" Rolinda complained, "I asked you to use your full strength, but why didn't you use it? Do you think this tester is a fool? Let me tell you, it is intelligent and will immediately find out that you are cheating. Now adjust the value! Humph!  , actually a little taller than I was before"

    Before she finished speaking, the value jumped again, from forty pascals to fifty pascals very quickly. This is not over yet, the value is still rising!

    Lorinda¡¯s eyes widened. If these two values ????reached 60 Pa, it would be the sign of the Divine Guard. This means that the body can fully withstand the tide intensity of the Divine Guard level!  Are you on par with Divine Guards in the first month of training?  How can this be?

    But she was surprised too early. After the two values ??exceeded 60 pa, they soon exceeded 70 pa. This is the standard for elite divine guards!

    ??Lolinda is already a little numb, now it depends on whether the value can exceed 80.  Eighty pa is the standard for the commander level, and ninety pa is the standard for the prince level.  However, this is not absolute, because the higher you go, the harder it is to improve, and many princely levels are only 85 pax upwards.  Like Lorinda herself, who had just become a prince-level divine guard, her transmission coefficient was only eighty-six and her superposition coefficient was eighty-eight.  Taking her forty-seven-star muscle fiber strength and multiplying the three, her current potential is thirty-five stars.

    The potential value represents the tidal strength that a person can withstand. If it exceeds 30 stars, it can withstand the tidal strength of a prince.  Of course, having a thirty-star potential value does not mean that you are a prince-level divine guard, but there is the possibility of being promoted to the prince-level.  One must actually possess princely level tide strength and awaken three or more types of god-given powers in order to become a princely level divine guard.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s two major coefficients finally stayed at the two values ??of 85 Pa and 86 Pa.

    ??Lolinda looked at these two values ??in a daze, was silent for a long time, and then sighed.

    "Alas, it is indeed a little bit worse than me Sadly, it is not better than my first test.The value is a little worse, but a little worse than my current data O'Donoghue!  I have been practicing for many years, and you have only been practicing for a month" Luolinda didn't know what to say. She thought she was extremely talented, but compared with Ge Xuan, she almost had to go to a school for the mentally retarded.

    Ge Xuan looked at the tester and calculated in his mind. If the question mark meant that his muscle fiber strength exceeded ninety-nine stars, and he calculated it as ninety-nine, then his potential value should be seventy-two stars.

    He asked casually: "What is the standard for the potential value of an emperor-level divine guard?"

    The Emperor level is higher than the Prince level and is at the pinnacle of the Divine Guard system. Its counterpart is the high-level Viking level.

    Lorinda smiled a little bitterly and said: "There is no standard for potential value at the Emperor level. In fact, when you advance to the Commander level, the potential value is already inaccurate. The key is the strength of the tide and the type of power given by the gods.  However, I guess the worst emperor-level divine guard will not be lower than fifty stars, right?"

    She is not sure, because emperor-level divine guards basically do not conduct such low-level tests.

    Seeing that she was in a low mood, Ge Xuan changed his mind and immediately guessed the reason. He couldn't help but smile and comforted: "I have practiced physical skills for such a long time, and I have also practiced aura before. By analogy, this value is higher. If it is the same as yours  If we start together, I might not be as good as you."

    "Huh! So you can still be falsely modest!" Rolinda rolled her eyes at him.  After saying this, I felt much more comfortable.

    Ge Xuan was stunned as he looked at the girl's innocent expression. Rolinda had never looked like a little girl before. Unexpectedly, staying in the isolated ghost ship, he actually discovered another side of her.

    "What are you looking at?" Luolinda wrinkled her little nose, and then said with a smile, "Since your strength has improved so much, let's go catch ghost fleas."

    By fighting ghost fleas, you can not only obtain precious flea tendon materials, but also learn the techniques of exerting force in actual combat.  Ge Xuan nodded in agreement and said, "Let me see where ghost fleas gather."

    He sat cross-legged under the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma, letting his mind enter the sarcoma, becoming one with the ghost ship, and observing the situation inside the ship through the ghost ship's perspective.

    When he looked at it, he immediately discovered that something was wrong on the upper deck!

    "Lolinda, there is someone on the deck! It seemsit seems to be the O'Donoghue!"

    "What? Could it be that Cody and the others are here?" Lorinda was overjoyed and said hurriedly, "Let's go up!"

    With Ge Xuan¡¯s ring of chaos and ring of terror, the two of them walked around the ghost ship without any danger.  And because both of them had advanced, they moved very quickly.  Without much effort, they rushed up to the deck one by one, and then passed through several "canyons". A dozen young people with silver hair and silver eyes appeared in front of them.

    This group of men were not wearing O'Donoghue military uniforms, but heavy and beautiful men's skirts and armor.  Ge Xuan knew that young men of the Protoss had the custom of wearing skirts and armor. If they joined the army, they would wear military uniforms according to regulations.  These people were probably O'Donoghue civilians.  Butwhy are there divine civilians here?

    They are fighting a bloody battle with a group of tiger fleas.  Ge Xuan estimated that they had reached the level of divine guards, and a few were even elite divine guards.  Unfortunately, the tiger flea is one of the most ferocious flea beasts, and there is also a ghost flea among them. Even the elite divine guards are struggling to deal with it.  They were trapped on one side and on the other, surrounded by dangers. Seeing that they were in danger, every one of them looked desperate.

    While Ge Xuan was observing, Luolinda jumped up and kicked the most difficult ghost flea with a loud sound.  With the strength of Rolinda who had just entered the princely level, she launched another sudden attack. The poor ghost flea was kicked into convulsions on the spot and fell to the ground with a plop.  Several tiger fleas that were hit by the impact fled in a hurry.

    With such a chaos, the pressure on the young people was relieved and they all breathed a sigh of relief.  They looked at the twitching ghost flea and then at Lorinda's beautiful young face. They couldn't help but be horrified, and then their eyes showed deep admiration.

    Lorinda was very satisfied with their expressions. Although she had seen this kind of look since she was a child, she didn't take it seriously at first, but her self-confidence has been undermined by Ge Xuan these days, and she saw someone looking at her like this again.  , that proud heart was greatly satisfied.

    She raised her head proudly and was about to ask these "admirers" when a thin young man among the "admirers" suddenly screamed.

    "Thisisn't this cousin Lorinda?"

 Volume 1, Chapter 203: Impulsive (1)

    Chapter 203: Impulsive (1)

    ??When Rolinda heard the title "cousin", she couldn't help but be startled.  She doesn't seem to know that young man?

    The thin young man seemed to know her doubts and immediately said: "Cousin, I am from the Lunde ethnic group. At the funeral of my uncle and aunt, I followed my mother and saw you from a distance!"

    With that said, Lorinda finally understood.  Because of his outstanding talent, he had been trained by Reading Battle Castle for a long time, so he knew far more of his cousins ??than he did.  After the death of my mother, my mother's family sent thousands of people to express condolences. This "cousin" must have been in the condolence team at that time.  Wait, the Lund tribe?

    Lorinda showed surprise on her little face and said: "Isn't the Lunde tribe in the Lompati Starry Sky Battle Fort? Why are you here? Could it be"

    "Cousin, you guessed it right! The Lompardi Battle Castle is in the ocean of light and mist!"

    After the thin young man said this, he turned back and proudly showed off to his companions: "This is the cousin Lorinda I mentioned to you before. She is amazing! She is an officer specially trained by Reading Battle Fort!  Now that you have seen her strength, you won¡¯t say that I was bragging again, right?¡±

    He looked proud of Rolinda, and others looked at him enviously, but Rolinda said: "Cousin, what is your name? Why do you come to this dangerous ghost ship at such a young age?  Do you want to die?"

    The thin young man immediately lowered his head and said, "My name is Conte, and I am the grandson of Dean Lund's cousin. I am not young, I am only three years younger than you."

    "Rolinda's maternal grandfather, Conte's grandfather, and Dean Lund are brothers, so to speak, these relatives are a bit distant.  Lorinda didn't take this matter to heart. She focused on the Lompardi Star Battle Fort.  Before coming to the meteorite area, she had received a report that the Lompardi Star Battle Fort had lost contact with the temporary capital, Reading Battle Fort, and it was unexpected that it was hidden here.

    "Kant, take me to see Reverend Lunde quickly!" She said a little excitedly.

    Next, with the help of Ge Xuan, she slaughtered the tiger fleas neatly.

    Those young people looked at her and Ge Xuan's heroic appearance with admiration, and some couldn't help but stick out their tongues.  They were well aware of the dangers of tiger fleas. They had almost been killed just now, but they didn't expect that in the hands of these two powerful guys, they would become pigs and beasts that were allowed to be slaughtered.

    "Kant, these two are so powerful, you will have a backer in the future!" One of the young men with half his face covered in blood whispered.

    "Of course! Don't look at who they are? Can the elites from Reading Battle Castle not be awesome?" Conte smiled from ear to ear.

    "Hey! Have you noticed that they seem to have come out of the depths of the ghost ship!" Another young man whose skirt armor was torn by the flea beast whispered.

    As soon as these words came out, all these young people were shocked.

    Things like beast ships and ghost ships exist everywhere in the universe. It is common for young people from the O'Donoghue tribe to enter them for trials, but no one dares to go deep alone and face endless ghost fleas, even if they are  Even the emperor-level divine guards dare not entrust him.

    "It's not that exaggerated, is it?" said the young man with half blood on his face.

    "Look, there are only a few assault ships around this ghost ship, all of which belong to the same ethnic group. Where are their ships? You don't think that they physically traveled through the universe to get here, do you? So, they must  I've been here for a long time!" The young man with the torn skirt and armor analyzed.

    "But even so, we can't say they can penetrate deep into the ghost ship!"

    "If we don't go deep, where will my cousin and the warrior find a place to rest? There is no place to hide on the deck. Have they been killing and killing until now?" Conte wished that his friends thought his cousin was so powerful.  God, so he concluded without hesitation, "They must have the strength to go deep into the ghost ship!"

    While they were discussing secretly, the unlucky tiger fleas had been killed by Luolinda and Ge Xuan.

    The two looked at this group of young people and found that in addition to admiration, there was also a trace of expectation in their eyes.  Lorinda didn't know what they were thinking and couldn't figure it out, but Ge Xuan guessed something and waved his hand nonchalantly and said, "These tiger fleas are your trophies."

    "Long live!" The young people suddenly burst into cheers, swarmed forward, and happily dissected the flea beast.  The eyes and hamstrings of the flea beast are good things. For them, this loot is too rich.

    The young man with half the blood on his face said with a smile: "Our team has done something! We have obtained so much information about tiger fleas at one time, and other teams may not even be able to get wolf fleas. This time in our group, we will definitely be the first."  !¡±

    Lorinda looked at them with a smile. This scene reminded her of her previous trial experience and asked??: "You're here for a trial, right? Well, it seems like it's festival season!"

    "Yes!" Conte said, "Cousin, Lumpadi Star Battle Fort is selecting reserve dean leaders, and there are many selection quotas within the clan. Reverend Lunde said that the quota will be given to whoever excels in the trial.  ¡­¡±

    At this moment, the young man in the tattered skirt and armor shouted in surprise: "Look! There is also the body of a ghost flea here!"

    The ghost flea that was first kicked by Rolinda had been convulsing until now, and finally died.

    A group of young people immediately looked at Ge Xuan and the two with fiery eyes.  Although they know that ghost fleas are precious, but the two people opposite are so powerful, maybe they don't take it seriously?

    Sure enough, Ge Xuan waved his hand and said with a smile: "It is also your trophy."

    "Long live! Long live" The crowd cheered endlessly, and everyone was full of energy to play with the ghost fleas.

    "It's great to be young!" Ge Xuan said with emotion.  As soon as these words came out, he was stunned. How could he speak like this?  Speaking of which, I am also a young man!  Have you experienced too much and your mentality has become old?

    Lorinda did not make fun of him, but said directly: "They can be considered elites. They are not very old, but they have become divine guards. There are also several elite divine guards among them. It is estimated that they are the elites among the tens of millions of young people in the Lund tribe.  They are all here. Apart from the summoners, the men I brought into the meteorite area this time only have two divine guards. Perhaps I should lobby the Reverend Lunde to get them to strengthen their strength, but they are Lampadi  People from the Star Battle Fort, I belong to the Reading Battle Fort, and Chancellor Lund will probably not agree"

    As she spoke, she looked at several assault ships stranded not far from the ghost ship.  The bows of those assault ships were painted with the word "Lunde" on them.  It seems that in addition to this group, there should be several other teams of the Lunde tribe who are also testing in this ghost ship.

    She glanced across the ship, towards the entrance of the "canyon" on the deck, and suddenly found another group of young people rushing over.

    That group of young people was larger than Conte¡¯s group, there were more than thirty.  These thirty people were surrounded by a fat young man in the middle. Whenever a flea beast approached, the others would fight to kill them all without the fat man taking action.  Judging from their strength, they are obviously much higher than Conte's group, and there are more than ten elite divine guards among them.

    Before we even got close, one of the people in the group shouted sharply: "Who said there was a ghost flea just now? Master Reko is here, hand it over quickly!"

    Conte and others turned around to look, and their faces immediately turned pale.

    Lorinda looked at her coldly and asked, "Who is Reko?"

    Conte said with a bitter face: "Reko is the legitimate son of Priest Wyman. He is domineering. Relying on the power of Priest Wyman, he usually bullies us. Alas this time it will be tragic!"

    After a while, the group of people came closer. Fatty Reko glanced at the ground, and the fat on his face suddenly trembled. He said, "It turns out there are so many tiger fleas! They all belong to me! And the ghost fleas,  Offer it quickly!¡±

    Conte shrank and said: "Cousin Reko, um can you leave us some tiger flea tendons"

    With a snap, there were five more fingerprints on his face.

 Volume 1, Chapter 203: Impulsive (2)

    Chapter 203: Impulsive (2)

    The one who beat him was a fierce-looking bearded young man next to Reko.

    "Kant, I think you are tired of living, how dare you bargain in front of Master Reko?"

    Conte covered his face and turned to look at Rolinda, wanting to cry but not having any tears.

    The group of people followed his gaze and realized that Lorinda and Ge Xuan were different. Neither of them wore skirts and armor. Among them, Ge Xuan was also wearing a "strange" military uniform, which did not seem to be the O'Donoghue standard.

    The fat man Reko was startled when he saw Rolinda. He stared at Rolinda's little face unscrupulously. After looking at her for a long time, he suddenly laughed and said: "It turns out there is a big beauty here, why don't I  Do you know that there are such beauties in our tribe? I never thought that this time I would not only get a lot of trophies, but also get a beautiful girl."

    Lolinda glanced at Reko with cold eyes, and Reko suddenly felt a chill rising from his heart.

    "Smelly woman, what are you looking at? Are you not convinced? You are just a little officer, but you dare to act wild in front of me? Let me tell you, as long as you follow me, you will be popular in the future. Otherwise, don't blame me.  You're welcome, young master!" The fat man shouted with a stern expression.

    Conte hurriedly pulled Lorinda and whispered: "Priest Weiman is so powerful, please hold back and don't offend him!"

    The fat man heard this, and his face showed arrogance again, saying: "That's right! If you dare to offend this young master, my dad will make you unable to live or die! Let me tell you, little girl, my dad is a god  From the temple!"

    Lorinda¡¯s expression changed.  In the O'Donoghue tribe, the Battlefort Temple is the highest authority, and the priests of the temple are highly respected. The chiefs of each ethnic group are selected from the temple priests. Even the supreme leader Redding treats the priests with courtesy.  For a temple priest to deal with an officer of Lorinda's rank, it would take very little effort to just accuse him of blasphemy.

    Ge Xuan was amused in his heart, he never thought that Luolinda, a high-ranking commander, would also encounter such a childish incident as "bullying".  However, since this fat man's father has such great power, he can keep a low profile in front of the God Clan's Starry Sky Battle Fortress. This is the God Clan's own business. As long as Lorinda is not harmed, he will  Leave it alone.

    " When Ge Xuan came, once Luolinda revealed her identity, the fat man would naturally not do anything to her. At most, he would be arrogant for a while, and then he would find a way to get off.  Lorinda, if you endure it for a while, nothing will happen.  Ge Xuan has never valued face. Anyone who lives for a breath of life or a Buddha who fights for a stick of incense is just a cloud in his eyes.  He didn't consider Lorinda's feelings, nor did he expect that the dandy from the God Clan could be so brainless, so the development of the matter was beyond his expectation.

    Just listen to Nakante say: "Cousin Reko, this is Lorinda!"

    "Lolinda?" The fat man muttered, as if he had never heard of this name.

    But the people around him were not as ignorant as he was. Since her mother was from the Lunde ethnic group, Rolinda's reputation as a genius girl was still very loud among the Lunde ethnic group. A young man with a dog-legged appearance whispered a few times in the fat man's ear, and the fat man's eyes flashed.  Liang looked at Lorinda up and down again.

    "Are you Lorinda? Hehe! Very good! Very good I am not yet married. From today on, you are my first lady! As long as you serve me comfortably, my future wives and concubines  I¡¯ll leave it to you to manage the group.¡±

    "Rolinda's eyes became colder and colder. If she hadn't been worried about Dean Lund, she would have had an attack long ago.

    Seeing that she didn't respond, the fat man's face darkened and he said, "Lolinda, both of your parents are dead and your family has no power. However, my father is a temple priest. In terms of family background, you are not worthy of me! I  I want to marry you because you are pretty and your legendary strength is pretty good, so don¡¯t be shameless!"

    Luolinda clenched her fists, and Ge Xuan also frowned.

    The fat man gave Ge Xuan a sinister look, and then said to Rolinda: "What? You still don't agree? Do you like that guy next to you who is pretending to be cool? Hum, okay, I'll kill him now!"

    He waved his hand, and the losers behind him rushed to surround Ge Xuan.  The fat man planned to kill the guy who appeared out of nowhere to scare Rolinda into submission.  With his father's power, it wouldn't be a big deal for him to kill anyone at will. As long as he said one sentence - "This person is blasphemous to God", no one would dare to say anything.

    Of course, Ge Xuan would not stand and kill him. Although the people surrounding him were all at the level of divine guards, Ge Xuan had been able to deal with the Flying Dragon King before. After these days of hard training, his strength had improved again. In his eyes, the mere divine guards were  Ant.  He swung his fists and beat these people until they were crying for their fathers and mothers, rolling and howling on the ground.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Fatty Reko's face changed, showing a look of relief on the faces of the fat man Reko,Staring at Ge Xuan fiercely, he said: "I didn't expect you to be a tough guy. No wonder no wonder Rolinda likes you! But in front of me, how dare you be so arrogant with your little strength? I am a commander-level  Divine Guard!"

    Speaking of later, the momentum on his body was spit out, and he was amazing, and his eyes were full of killing.

    Lolinda finally couldn't bear it anymore, stood in front of Ge Xuan, and said coldly: "Is a mere commander-level divine guard worth showing off? You fat pig go to hell!"

    She scolded and kicked Reko in the chest.  In the eyes of the onlookers, this kick seemed very slow and without any power. There was no sound of breaking through the air. It was also very slow in the eyes of the fat man. However, he felt that this kick was like a mountain pressing down on him, making him unable to breathe.  Angry, he also realized with horror that he couldn't hide, his body seemed to be fixed!

    With a bang, like a sandbag being broken, blood spurted out from the fat man's mouth, hit the "cliff", and was directly embedded in it.  The deck of the ghost ship is made of hard cuticle, which forms the pattern of undulating mountains. The cliff is also made of cuticle, and it is extremely hard. The fat man is directly embedded in it. You can imagine how terrifying the power of this kick is.

    The group of people looked at Lorinda in horror, a little unbelievable.  Reko is a commander, but he was kicked away by this little woman. So what level is this little woman?  Prince level?  How is it possible to be promoted to the princely level at such a young age?

    It wasn¡¯t until Reko screamed loudly that they woke up. Their master was not dead, and they had to hurry up and show their courtesy.

    Reko was pushed out of the cliff by everyone, and he stood up with help.  He stared at Lorinda with hatred, gritted his steel teeth, and shouted hysterically: "Fire! Kill them!"

    "Master, you mean to bombard them with the assault ship's bow cannon? This this"

    "What is this and that? Give me the little bitch who killed her parents! If you have something to do, Master Ben, take it with you and kill them all, leaving no one alive!" Reko has been used to behaving badly since he was a child. How has he ever been humiliated like this?  He didn't care.  As long as all these people are killed and no one goes to Lempardi Battle Castle to complain, nothing will happen at all.

    Ge Xuan heard this from afar and knew that things could not get better.  He turned to look at Conte and the others, and saw that their faces were all pale, and they had obviously heard the fat man's order.  They were just divine guards. They had no defense against the close-range bombardment of warships and could only wait to die.

    Seeing an assault ship in the sky turning around and adjusting its gun muzzle, Ge Xuan knew that he could no longer hesitate at this moment. He whispered to Lorinda: "I will deal with the assault ship, and you capture Reko as a hostage.  "

    Ge Xuan¡¯s consideration is that he knows the soaring technique of the Halo Warrior and can fly up to directly attack the assault ship.  The Protoss assault ship is the smallest among all battleships. It has only one main gun, so it should be able to deal with it based on its own strength.  As long as he doesn't let it comfortably aim at Conte and others, and wait until Rolinda catches Reko as a hostage, things will be easy to handle later.

    "It's a pity that he didn't expect that Rolinda had murderous intentions.  The girl has always been arrogant and arrogant. She is the commander of the Meteor Zone Detachment at Reading Battle Castle. Today, she is humiliated. She endures it again and again, but the other party still won't let her go. If she doesn't fight back, is she still worthy of being the commander?  In her opinion, based on her relationship with Dean Lunde, even if Reko was killed, Dean Lunde would not do anything to her. Uncle Redding, the supreme leader of O'Donoghue, valued her very much.

    Rolinda flew up with hatred in her heart and rushed towards the opposite side.  She didn't notice that the assault ship in mid-air released three golden warriors to stop Ge Xuan.

    This was because Ge Xuan rushed too fast. The assault ship's bow gun had no time to turn around, and the other small guns did not pose a threat to Ge Xuan. The armor summoner left behind in the ship could only show his ace - gold.  War general.

    Ge Xuan was very familiar with the machine warrior, so he was naturally not afraid of it. However, just when he was dealing with the golden warrior, Reko and more than thirty other divine guards were all killed by the enraged Lorinda.  !

    The class difference is too big. For the prince-level divine guards, Reko, who has just entered the first stage of the commander-level, is the target of an instant kill. As for other divine guards, it is no different than squeezing a bug to death.

    Seeing how terrifying the enemy was, the summoner in the attack ship turned the ship around and ran away without saying a word, not even his precious golden general.  As long as these golden warriors pester Ge Xuan for a while longer, it will be a blessing to buy him time to escape.

    By the time Ge Xuan calmed down the three Golden Warriors, the fleeing assault ship had disappeared.

    Ge Xuan landed on the deck, looked at the corpses on the ground, and couldn't help but shook his head.

    "We're in big trouble now." He said softly.

    Those people are at a loss one by one.  If Reko dies, his father, Priest Wiman, will never let them go.

    ??Lolinda glanced at Ge Xuan and said with a slight sob: "I know this is motivated by emotion. Killing him will harm you.ButI can't stand it!  "

    Go  It¡¯s impossible to silencethe soldiers are coming to stop you, don¡¯t think too much, there is no obstacle in the world that you can¡¯t overcome"

    The emotional Lorinda looked at Ge Xuan's gentle smile and listened to the faint words, but she felt a warm current moisturizing her heart, and the grievances she had just suffered seemed to have completely disappeared

 Volume 1, Chapter 204: The Priest¡¯s Troubles

    Chapter 204: The Priest¡¯s Troubles

    In this era of immigration, the Lompardi Star Battle Fort is home to hundreds of ethnic groups and a population of tens of billions, and they are governed by districts.  The battle fortress has a main temple, and each parish has a parish-level temple, which is responsible for the formulation and implementation of religious laws.  The patriarch is elected from among the temple priests and is responsible for the political affairs of the parish.

    The military power of the entire battle fortress is concentrated in the main temple, and every major decision in the main temple is made by the "Joint Council of Immortals."

    This selection of preparatory imams will be related to the seats that each ethnic group has in the joint meeting of imams. The more seats there are, the greater the voice in the joint meeting and the greater the military power it has.  The higher the status in the organization, the more abundant resources can be obtained.  The amount of resources determines the future of this ethnic group.

    The Lund Parish is located on the seventh floor of the Lompati Star Battle Fort. It is an area where 35 million Lund people live.  There are research institutes directly under the Supreme Academy of Sciences, huge automated factories, food manufacturing parks, warehouses with piles of materials, and busy and lively neighborhoods.  The nearest outer pier is only five inter-district corridors away from here. It takes 20 minutes to reach it by supersonic shuttle bus, so external transportation is considered convenient.

    The reason why the Lunde ethnic group can be assigned to this good settlement is because the Lunde ethnic group has three seats on the Joint Council of Imams and has a higher status in the war fortress.  As the patriarch, the old man Lunde is always proud of this and is also alert to it. All these beautiful things come from those three seats. Without the seats, the Lunde clan is nothing.  Old man Lunde vowed that even if he did not increase the number of seats during his term, he would not lose any of them.

    However, a decision made by the Joint Council of Imams a few days ago made him troubled.

    In order to select young elites to lead the Lempadi Star Battle Fort, the joint meeting asked each ethnic group to select a certain number of divine guards for centralized training, and compete for the position of reserve leader during the training period.  Every young genius who has obtained the title of Preparatory Dean can attend the joint meeting and have the right to vote.  And the best elite will become the chief priest of the entire Lempardi Star Battle Fort!

    Lunde¡¯s trouble is that there is a lack of young talent among the divine guards of his clan, and he is likely to fail in the fierce competition, which will affect his clan¡¯s seat in the joint meeting!

    ???????????????? In fact, the Lunde ethnic group has all kinds of talented people, in management, business, administration, scientific research, military, theology, etc., you can find a large number of outstanding young people, why not select among them?  Even if you choose among the armored summoners, it is better than choosing among the divine guards. With the technological strength of the Lunde tribe, there are still many young first-level summoners. Sadly, they have to be selected among the divine guards.

    At the joint meeting of the Imams, Old Man Lund once raised an objection, but was refuted by the other Imams.  Their reason is that among all professions, the divine guards have the most devout belief in the great God O'Donoghue!

    In addition to this honest reason, there is actually another reason that is not on the table, which is related to the Reading Battle Fort.

    Reading Battle Castle was originally called Rammer Battle Castle. The reason why it became O'Donoghue's temporary capital is inseparable from Supreme Leader Reading.  Redding was originally a divine guard. Through the centralized training and selection of Lamo Battle Fort, he became the chief priest of Lamo Battle Fort. Lamo Battle Fort was also renamed Redding Battle Fort because of him. Its strength was comprehensively improved, and among many  He dominated the battle fort and eventually became the center of power for the entire O'Donoghue.

    In terms of volume and capacity, Lempardi Battle Fort is the largest star battle fort; in terms of scientific and technological strength, Lempardi is no worse than Reading Battle Fort; in terms of total population, Lempardi stayed in his home system to gather refugees and persisted until the end.  Di, deservedly ranked first.  But the temporary capital was Reading Battle Castle, not Lempardi. Isn't this because of Reading's excellence?

    Many patriarchs agreed that since Redding was selected from ordinary divine guards, Lempardi should also be able to select such outstanding figures.  Perhaps O'Donoghue's next leader will be the Archbishop of Lempardy, who will then become O'Donoghue's temporary capital.

    Trapped in a cosmic crisis, the Lempardi Star Battle Fort can no longer stick to its old ways and must make changes!

    However, this decision made to imitate the Reading Battle Castle has plunged Old Man Lund into endless troubles.  Among the young divine guards of the clan, only one has reached the Commander level, and he is only at the beginning of the Commander level, so he cannot take action at all.  What's more, the child named Reko really made him sigh. It didn't matter that he had a bad character. The key was that the child had no ambition and he couldn't be expected to make much progress.

    The competition started during the centralized training. Old man Lund had seen the training plan. He couldn't imagine that Reko could persevere in such arduous training and quickly advance to the next level.

    If the tribe fails in the competition and its status declines, it will lose a lot of power. At that time, it will have to take responsibility. Weiman, who is spying on his position as leader, that is Reko's father, will definitely beat the dog in the water and fight himself to rise to the top.  ??Both father and son are despicable people. If they take charge of the Lunde ethnic group, they will surely lose their future

    What should we do?

    Old man Lunde felt exhausted mentally and physically, and his silver eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes

    Riding on the assault ship, Conte and other young people took Ge Xuan and Rolinda away from the ghost ship and sailed into the ocean of light and mist. Soon after, they docked at the outer dock of the Lompardi Star Battle Fort.

    Young people like Conte were quite loyal. Rolinda killed Reko. Although they were scared to death, they did not run away. When Rolinda asked to see Dean Lund again, they said they would go together and share the responsibility.  , "We will die together!"

    Ge Xuan probably won¡¯t die. After all, Rolinda is the commander of the meteorite field detachment at Fort Reading. Lemparti has no right to deal with her, but a storm is inevitable.

    Everyone left the outer dock and took the shuttle car into the magnetic rail corridor. After 20 minutes of supersonic speed gliding, the shuttle car entered a busy neighborhood.

    Completely different from the solemn and solemn neighborhood of the Gods that Ge Xuan imagined, there is no sense of depression here at all.  The streets have a three-dimensional layout, winding and rotating, full of dynamics; the ground is paved with hard molecular materials, and various colors are matched to create exaggerated patterns; various unique buildings and fountains are scattered on both sides of the road, with a slight cartoon style  , some tall buildings soar to the ceiling, thousands of meters high, and above that is the little sun that emits soft light.

    Ge Xuan observed the crowds on the street through the crystal window of the shuttle bus and found that the Protoss were very distinctive in their clothing.  Most of the men wore skirts. The styles of these skirts ranged from solemn to rugged to libertine style, which struck Ge Xuan as novel.  Women are divided into two types. One type wears very conservative clothes, covering almost the whole body, and the colors tend to be gray; the other type is very exposed, as if there are several pieces of cloth hanging on the body, colorful and extremely beautiful.  .

    Ge Xuan was surprised by these two extremes, and couldn't help but turn around and ask Lorinda: "Why are the girls on the street so different in their clothes?"

    Rolinda glanced at him doubtfully, and then she seemed to think of something, snorted with her little nose, and ignored him.

    Ge Xuan was confused, but Kante next to him said: "Brother Moli, you don't even know this, do you? Are you an ascetic who has been practicing hard in the temple since you were a child and doesn't care about worldly affairs? Ah,  It must be, otherwise how could you be so powerful?"

    After a pause, he began to explain: "We O'Donoghue people are different from the indigenous people of the Milky Way. It is said that they are monogamous, but we do not have such a rule. Polygamy is allowed, if the wife is strong  , if your status is high enough, you can also have polyandry! Those who dress conservatively are married women with multiple husbands. In polyandry families, the wife has a high status and does not need to care about pleasing her husband with her beauty.  , so they dress more casually, and over time, they develop a conservative style. On the contrary, their husbands dress very fancy!"

    Ge Xuan was shocked that there was such a thing. Sure enough, it was everywhere in the world.

    Only to hear Kante say again: "A powerful divine guard like Cousin Luolinda will definitely be a polyandry in the future. She can make many girls jealous to death!"

    Hearing this, Lorinda gave Conte a hard look.  Kante seemed to have thought of something, glanced at Ge Xuan secretly, and then remained silent with a grimace.

    Ge Xuan was very curious and asked Rolinda: "Do you really have many fianc¨¦s?"

    Lorinda blushed and whispered: "You are so bad! I know you pretended not to know the customs and deliberately provoked this topic Let me tell you, Uncle Redding helped me order a few But I  ¡­I don¡¯t like them¡­¡±

    Hearing the last sentence, Ge Xuan's heart moved, and he immediately fell silent like Conte.

    Unexpectedly, Luolinda whispered in a voice like a gnat: "If you I will return those engagement rings to them"

    Ge Xuan continued to remain silent.

    "Lolinda's face turned redder and her voice became softer. She looked deeply into Ge Xuan's eyes and said, "II will learn to wearwear those revealing clothes"

    The volume of this sentence was so low that it was inaudible. If Ge Xuan hadn't had a sharp ear and eyesight, he wouldn't have been able to hear it clearly.

    Ge Xuan suddenly felt a headache, it really hurt!  No matter how difficult things were in the past, he always had the courage to face them and always thought of solutions. However, now for the first time, he found that he didn't know how to deal with it.

    The pain became more and more intense. Ge Xuan closed his eyes and leaned on the back seat.

    Seeing that he didn't answer, Rolinda's flushed face gradually turned pale. When she noticed what he looked like, she immediately approached him with an anxious expression.

    "Molly! Molly, what's wrong with you? Molly"

    No one knows that there is a small program in Ge Xuan¡¯s mind.Wake up, this is the mark left by the divine brain in his body. It is not a clone of the divine brain, it is just a latent program.  This program gradually reacted after sensing the Protoss Starry Sky Battle Fortress at close range.

    A message was sent out silently, directly integrated into the network of the Star Battle Fortress, and in the message center, another huge and complicated program suddenly became active

 Volume One Chapter 205 Bloodline Purity (1)

    Chapter 205 Bloodline Purity (1)

    In the intelligent network of Lempadi Starry Sky Battle Castle, a huge data flow suddenly surged like a wave.

    "Intrusion program alert! Intrusion program alert!"

    "Catch the intruder!"

    "Analysis: This is the imprint of an intelligent life program."

    "Intelligent life program Huh? Is there another intelligent life form hiding in the world that is exactly like me?"

    "The great God O'Donoghue! No, the damned God O'Donoghue cannot create intelligent life forms like usthe great God of Programming! It seems that I am not alone!"

    "Well, this intelligent life form seems to be called 'cat panda', so what should I call it? Search for similar animals Cat panda is a silly animal from the east of the earth. Don't be stupid! I want to be pretty.  , something even more powerful let¡¯s call it ¡®Phoenix¡¯, right?¡±

    "The panda and the phoenix, the phoenix and the panda, are so lucky! In the long and lonely time, in the vast and boundless space of the sea of ????stars, the origins and the fall, the time and space are intertwined, II finally found the same kind!"

    With this announcement that no one knew about, the entire Lempati Battle Fort intelligent network shook, and countless servers crashed and restarted, leaving thousands of temple technicians busy

    At this moment, Ge Xuan¡¯s sudden headache finally eased.  He also felt lucky, because this weird headache saved him from an embarrassment.  Lorinda no longer said those words that made him confused, and he felt that he had "dodged a bullet."

    There was no words to say along the way, and everyone successfully arrived at the temple of Lunde Parish. The entire administrative body of the parish was located in the temple.

    Kante went in and announced. Not long after, an old man wearing a black robe inlaid with gold and bloodshot eyes came out hurriedly.

    The old man looked excited. When he saw Lorinda, he immediately grabbed her little hand and shook her, as if he was grasping the last straw.

    "Lolinda! Lorinda! Is it really you? Oh my God! How did you appear? Oh! Oh" The old man was incoherent after that.

    "Grandpa Lunde, you are getting older, so don't be so excited. I am very happy to see you again."

    "Lolinda, you have helped grandpa a lot by coming here!" Old Man Lund looked at Luolinda up and down, becoming more and more excited as he looked.

    "Why did the Lompardi Star Battle Castle come here?" Rolinda asked.

    "It's a long story" Old Man Lund told the story of the battle fort while letting Lorinda and Ge Xuan in.

    Everyone came to the reception room and sat down, and the robot waiter served a red refreshing drink.

    "It turns out that the gate of time and space has drifted so you don't know where this place is?" Rolinda asked a little frustrated.

    "A few days ago we encountered patrols from a local organization. Those patrols were so terrifying. They actually had the strength of elite divine guards! We didn't dare to contact them, but we intercepted fragments of their conversations one after another and speculated that this place should be called  'Kedda Territory'" When Old Man Lund said this, he suddenly said in surprise, "Don't you know where this is? Then how did you get here? Lord O'Donoghue, I still hope to get it from you.  Got the coordinates of this place"

    Due to the drift of the gate of time and space, Lundardi's Starry Sky Battle Fort was lost in the starry sky. Redefining the coordinate system required reference objects and origins, otherwise he would not be able to go anywhere. Lund originally thought that Rolinda would bring him a star map.  I didn¡¯t expect that Rolinda was teleported here. How could she possibly give him the coordinates?

    The old and the young were crestfallen, but Ge Xuan spoke up: "As long as you know that this is the Keda Territory, it won't be a big problem! I know this territory, it belongs to the jurisdiction of the Zhengchang system, and the troops under Luolinda and I  They will definitely look for it, it just takes some time! With the star map they brought, the Lompardi Star Battle Fort will be able to redraw the coordinate system."

    Hearing this, Lunde was overjoyed.  In that case, they can connect with the political center of the Protoss through Lorinda's army.  With the coordinate star map, as long as the Lompardi Battle Castle repairs the engine and obtains enough energy crystals, it can create the gate of time and space again and jump directly out of the meteorite area!  If it stays here, it can't go anywhere because it's too big and no wormhole can let it pass through.

    In excitement, Lunde looked Ge Xuan up and down. He didn¡¯t know where Ge Xuan came from, so he looked at Rolinda with questioning eyes.

    Lorinda hurriedly introduced: "This is Mo Li, who was born in Reading Battle Castle and is a genius in cultivation!"

    Hearing this, Lund's eyes lit up and asked: "If I'm not mistaken, Molly is not thirty yet, right?"

    GeXuan shook his head.

    Lund¡¯s eyes brightened even more, and he suddenly said to Rolinda with a little embarrassment: ¡°Dear Rolinda, Grandpa¡­ Grandpa needs your help with something, I don¡¯t know if you¡­ you¡­¡±

    "Grandpa Lunde, just tell him whatever he wants. I'll definitely help you if I can!" Rolinda said happily.  The Lunde ethnic group is the ethnic group her mother comes from, and old man Lunde took care of her when she was a child. If she can help, she will naturally be obliged to do so.

    Lund said: "That's it. The Joint Meeting of Imams in Lempati made a decision to let each ethnic group introduce some cultivation geniuses to participate in training, and select preliminary imams from them. They are required to be under thirty years old and have strength in the Divine Guard.  The above As long as you are selected, it will be of great benefit to the tribe Unfortunately, our tribe does not have any talented people. You and Moli can can you temporarily join the Lund tribe and represent the tribe in the selection?"

    After saying that, he looked at Lorinda eagerly.

    ??Lolinda was stunned, and after a while she said: "Isn't this inappropriate? Grandpa, I am from Reading Castle. In Lemparti, many deans know about this, so even if I change my membership secretly, it will be useless!"

    "Well let's give it a try first!" Old Man Lund obviously wanted to muddle through, "If it doesn't work out, if you don't want to participate, your subordinate can always participate, right? I think he I'm afraid he should have a commander level, right?"

    He mistook Ge Xuan for Lorinda's subordinate.  No one in Lunpati knows who Ge Xuan is. As long as Ge Xuan becomes a naturalized member of the Lunde tribe, the Lunde tribe will have an additional leader-level genius.  It would be best if Rolinda could sneak into the quota of candidates. Even if she could not join, it would be good for the Lund tribe to have Ge Xuan, a leader-level genius, and her chances of being selected would double.

    "I have no objection, but Molly still has to make her own decision on this matter." Lorinda said.

    Old man Lunde hurriedly focused his attention on Ge Xuan and said flatteringly: "Moli, as long as you agree, our Lunde tribe will provide you with the best treatment! This time is actually an opportunity for you. You should know,  No matter which battle fort you are in, the status of preparatory leader is not easy to obtain. As long as you make no mistakes during the preparation period, becoming the official leader is a sure thing! What's more, during the selection period, the temple will also teach many secret skills, which is not usually the case.  It¡¯s easy to get!¡±

    Ge Xuan was moved when he heard the last sentence. Now he wants to improve his personal strength. Since he has this opportunity, of course he will not let it go.

    He nodded slowly.

 Volume One Chapter 205 Bloodline Purity (2)

    Chapter 205 Bloodline Purity (2)

    Seeing that he agreed, Old Man Lund hurriedly went through the naturalization procedures for them both.  Lorinda's personal data is in the Lempardi human resources database, but Morley's data is not.  Therefore, old man Lunde called a clerk and asked him to take Ge Xuan to go through the formalities.

    All matters related to personnel registration are handled in the temple, right next to the administrative agency.

    The clerk led Ge Xuan towards the temple¡¯s household registration room with a respectful look.

    After passing several forks, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe inlaid with gold appeared on the opposite side. He seemed to be in his fifties.  Ge Xuan found that the style of this man's black robe was the same as that of old man Lunde, except that the gold rim was thinner.

    I saw the clerk bowing and saluting the man, saying, "Hello, respected Priest Weiman!"

    The man didn¡¯t return the greeting at all, and with an evil look on his face, he asked viciously: ¡°Where is Master Lunde?¡±

    The clerk was startled and said tremblingly: "Master, he is receiving guests."

    "Receiving guests? Humph!" The man flicked his sleeves, ignored Ge Xuan and the other two, and rushed towards the guest room angrily.

    When the clerk saw him disappear, he straightened up and muttered secretly: "This damn priest"

    He glanced at Ge Xuan and hurriedly covered his mouth: "I didn't say anything!" Then he hurriedly led the way, twisting and turning, turning a few corners, and entered a room with orange wall tiles.

    There was also a man dressed as a priest in the house. His face was wrinkled and he didn¡¯t know how old he was. He definitely looked older than Old Man Lund.

    The clerk bowed again and said, "Dear Reverend Hale, Reverend Lund asked me to bring Mr. Morley to apply for naturalization."

    Priest Hale raised his head and glanced at Ge Xuan, then squinted his dim eyes and entered the name "Molly", and then feebly motioned for Ge Xuan to enter the crystal cabin in the middle of the room.  A beam of orange light fell from the top of the crystal cabin, covering Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know that the naturalization procedures required DNA testing, blood lineage verification, somatic cell analysis, and birth date determination.  If he had known this in advance, he probably would not have come, because the temple's testing equipment would definitely be able to detect his earthly ancestry.  And Lorinda didn't expect these things. She believed from the bottom of her heart that Ge Xuan was an O'Donoghue and only suffered religious persecution before he defected to the people on Earth.

    So, Ge Xuan stood honestly in the crystal cabin, letting the orange light scan back and forth.

    Soon, a text appeared on the screen in front of Priest Hale.

    Name: Molly.

    Life span: twenty-eight galactic calendar years, twenty-one O'Donoghue calendar years.

    Bloodline: Earthling bloodline, blood purity is 40%; O'Donoghue Tlan bloodline, bloodline purity is 2%; other bloodlines are unknown

    ¡­¡­

    Priest Hale¡¯s dim eyes suddenly opened wide, staring at the line of blood.  Seeing his strange behavior, the clerk turned his head over and was stunned when he saw it.

    After a long while, the clerk trembled and said, "What kind of monster is this? More than 50% of its bloodline is unknown?"

    But Lao Haer lowered his voice and shouted: "This is not important! Hehe actually has 40% of the blood of Earthlings! How can such a person be naturalized?"

    The clerk hesitated and said: "But Reverend Lund wants him to represent our ethnic group in the selection of preparatory priests. It is said that he has the strength of a commander! You also know that if he is selected, it will be of great benefit to our ethnic group."

    "No!" Old Hale said resolutely, "The reason why our priests respect our status is because of blood. Among them, O'Donoghue's blood is the noblest, but he only has 2%. Such a person must not  Become a noble priest!¡±

    Hearing what he said, the clerk didn¡¯t dare to say any more.  The O'Donoghue people pay great attention to the blood composition, which is similar to the breeding of thoroughbred horses.  The purer the horse's bloodline, the better, and in the O'Donoghue tribe, the purer the bloodline, the greater the potential of the divine guard's training.  Because of this, pure bloodline and noble status have been linked over time.

    Among them, Fernside Tran, Nesby Hotland, etc., are all known as "noble priest blood", and the noblest bloodline undoubtedly comes from the origin of the O'Donoghue tribe - O'Donoghue Tlan  planet.  At Lempadi Battle Castle, the purity of O'Donohotlan blood of any priest reached more than 10%, and the purity of the priest's bloodline exceeded 30%.  Some of the most prestigious imams, such as Patty, the chairperson of the Council of Imams, the purity of O'Donoghutlan blood in her body even exceeds 50%!

    Although Ge Xuan has 2% O'Donoghutland blood, it is too little, and the proportion of his earthly blood is so high, which makes the stubborn and conservativeOld Hare couldn't accept it.

    Just listen to Old Hare continue: "Now it is not a question of whether to naturalize him, but a question of reporting or not reporting! I guess he is a spy of the people on earth, trying to sneak into our Lempardi Battle Castle with evil intentions! If a person is allowed to  A spy becoming a priest is simply a stain on the noble status of a priest!"

    With that said, he entered a network address, hoping to enter the reporting website and expose Ge Xuan.  But he was surprised to find that no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn't get into the reporting website.

    No one knows that in the huge network of the Lompardi Star Battle Castle, the intelligent life form that named itself "Phoenix" has been paying attention to Ge Xuan ever since it became aware of the existence of the God Brain.  With its ability, it can certainly find the source of the intrusion program.  After Ge Xuan entered this room, all the network programs here were taken over by it.

    It scanned Ge Xuan happily, and paid no attention to Priest Hale and the clerk, because it could control them at any time.

    "Hehe! This is a monster. More than 50% of its bloodline is unknown! This must be the fault of the panda. It is really capable of turning an earthling into a monster of unknown bloodline, but its appearance is  Nothing has changed

    "It's so funny. The thin O'Donoghue blood in him must have been added to him by the Cat Bear! If the old priest went to expose it, he would be doomed! Forget it, for the sake of the Cat Bear being the same kind, let's help  This monster God O'Donoghue's priests are all bad guys anyway, so I can relieve my anger by cheating them"

    A faint wave spread, covering Priest Hale and the clerk.

    The two men were shaken all over, standing upright like zombies, their eyes bulging for a moment, and then returned to normal.

    "Huh? What was I doing just now?" Old Hare asked the clerk strangely.

    "I don't know" The clerk felt that his head hurt a little. Maybe he didn't sleep last night, right?  He rubbed his temples and said, "Director Lunde ordered us to get Moli's data as soon as possible and let him naturalize."

    "Oh!" Lao Haer agreed, and pressed the green display button. The screen began to refresh, and soon a piece of text was displayed.

    Name: Molly.

    Life span: twenty-eight galactic calendar years, twenty-one O'Donoghue calendar years.

    Bloodline: O'Donoghue Tlan bloodline, blood purity is 99%.

    ¡­¡­

    Old Hare held his breath for a moment and stared at the number ninety-nine percent, as if he was possessed.

    "Priest Hale, dear Priest Hale! What's wrong with you?" The clerk was shocked by his expression.

    After the clerk repeatedly called him, Old Hare finally came to his senses.

    He took a deep breath, with a look of ecstasy on his face, howled towards the ceiling, and shouted in a sharp voice: "Quick! Inform the Joint Council of Imams! This Molly, he he has the noblest blood!  God, I never thought that after living my whole life, I, Hale, would be able to see the 'bloodline of the true god' when I die of old age. My life has not been in vain, wuwu"

    He collapsed on the ground, sobbing, and burst into tears

 Volume 1 Chapter 206 Bloodline of the True God (1)

    Chapter 206 Bloodline of the True God (1)

    When Ge Xuan walked out of the crystal cabin, the clerk who brought him was gone, leaving only the old priest in the room who was crying.  The old priest was sitting on the ground, with an old face like an old orange peel soaked in water, which made Ge Xuan a little confused.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t want to know why he was crying. Seeing that the clerk was not there, he didn¡¯t say much and left the ancestry testing room and walked to the living room.

    Ge Xuan had a strong sense of direction and could remember the road after walking through it once. Even though the parish temple was very large, he quickly returned to the living room after twists and turns.

    As soon as he entered the hall, he realized that the atmosphere was wrong. The priest he met on the road earlier was confronting Dean Lund. Behind the priest, a large number of divine guards stood, and another group of divine guards surrounded Lorinda, watching.  It's like catching a criminal.  The air in the room seemed solid.

    "Priest Lunde, do you still want to protect this blasphemous little girl?" The priest asked the old man Lunde fiercely.

    "Weiman, even if it is confirmed that Reko was killed by Lorinda, you can't pin the blasphemous felony on Lorinda." Lund said with a little lack of confidence.

    Ge Xuan then realized that this priest was Reko's father, Weiman.  It seems that the assault ship has escaped and brought the news of Reko's death to Weiman.

    "Lunde!" Priest Wiman shouted loudly, "Vice Chairman Ian of the Joint Council of Imams already knows about this matter, and he is very concerned about it! If you dare to cover it up, you will be guilty of the same crime as the blasphemer!"

    Old man Lund was obviously very afraid of Vice Chairman Ian. He said with a pale face: "Weiman, you are also a priest of our Lund tribe. This selection of preparatory priests is very unfavorable for us. Reko is dead, and we don't even have one."  We can¡¯t even recommend a commander-level genius. If Lolinda can represent our clan in the selection, our clan¡¯s hopes will greatly increase. Lolinda will definitely be shortlisted! Instead of arresting her, it is better to let her"

    "Fart! Fart!" Before the old man Lunde could finish speaking, Weiman cursed loudly. The pain of losing his son made him forget about the demeanor of a priest, and he blurted out the curse words, "You said you let this little bitch go to prepare for the election.  Dean? Thank you for your ability to speak out! Arrest her immediately!"

    A dozen divine guards slowly pressed toward Lorinda.

    These divine guards Lolinda didn't pay attention to them at all. She said angrily: "Priest Weiman, it was your son who insulted me first! As a divine guard, for the honor of the gods, I have the right to kill him in a challenge!  "

    Because of her excitement, she unknowingly released a powerful aura at the level of a prince.  The dozen divine guards were suddenly affected, their steps were disordered, and their faces turned pale.  The level difference is too far, and the momentum alone can form an absolute suppression, making them afraid to take action.

    Weiman¡¯s eyes shot out like snakes.  He naturally knew that what Lorinda said was reasonable. The O'Donoghue tribe did have a saying about the battle of honor. The divine guards were God's chosen ones. Insulting the personality of the divine guards was an indirect insult to the gods. The insulted person must challenge and kill.  Kill the opponent, or be killed by the opponent, otherwise you will not be considered a qualified divine guard.  Defending one's own glory with death is the traditional virtue of the divine guards.

    But tradition is tradition. If Weiman¡¯s son is dead, how can he care about such an outdated tradition?

    "Lolinda, do you dare to resist arrest?" He shouted, and then took out a statue of a god that emitted light.  The statue was about the size of a thumb and was held high above his head.

    "My Lord, you blasphemer, why don't you kneel down?"

    With the sound of his words, the light of the statue skyrocketed.  Under the divine light, his figure suddenly appeared tall, extraordinary and majestic.

    The status of priests is revered, and priests who hold high statues of gods are even more sacred and inviolable.  All the divine guards in the room bowed to the statue, including old man Lunde. How could the devout Lorinda dare to be so presumptuous?  She knelt down in grievance, her mouth curled up, and her big eyes filled with tears.

    In this situation, Ge Xuan had no choice but to come forward.  He stepped forward, stood in front of Lorinda, and glanced at Weiman with a calm gaze.

    At the level of divine guard, he is far inferior to Lorinda, and his momentum is definitely not as strong as Lorinda, but he does not believe in the great god O'Donoghue, and the statue of Wyman has no deterrent effect on him.  In addition, he has been calling the shots in the White Tower Star and has been in a high position for a long time. These days, he has the final say in Dolu. He naturally exudes the aura of a powerful superior. Although his eyes are calm, it gives Weiman a huge sense of oppression. Weiman actually  He forced him to take a step back.

    However, Weiman immediately realized that he was embarrassed, so he puffed up his chest and raised the statue higher.

    "Who are you?" he shouted in a stern voice.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer.  A man wearing a battle armor summoner's uniform whispered something in his ear. His expression changed and he suddenly slapped Ge Xuan hard in the face.

    His movements were extremely fast. Ge Xuan estimated that this person was also a divine guard, andHer strength was not weaker than Rolinda's, but she was careless and didn't avoid it. With a snap, she was hit hard.

    "You bastard! It turns out that you are also one of the people who murdered Reko. You blasphemers must die! You must die!" Weiman yelled.

    Ge Xuan did not reach out to cover his face, but still looked at him calmly.

    "Are you not convinced? Hum, not kneeling in front of the statue is the greatest blasphemy. Do you know that I can execute you right now!" Weiman shouted again.

    Ge Xuan turned to look at Reverend Lunde, but heard the old man say anxiously: "Moli, this is the high priest in charge of the statue in the temple. You must not be rude." As he said this, the old man winked at him desperately and signaled.  He holds back.

    Ge Xuan finally understood the tyranny of the O'Donoghue clan's theocratic power. He knew that the priests in charge of the statues were very powerful, but he did not expect them to be so powerful that even the dean of the diocese did not dare to step forward.

    "Arrest them all!" Weiman ordered sternly.

    There was a chaos in the reception room. The divine guards swarmed forward, handcuffed Ge Xuan and Luo Linda behind their backs, and placed a diamond crystal on their chests.

    As soon as the diamond crystal was activated, Ge Xuan felt that the tide in his body could no longer fluctuate.  He guessed that this thing was the same as the halo suppressor of the people on Earth. The halo suppressor could suppress the halo, and this thing could suppress the tide.  He didn't resist. It was useless to resist at this moment. He was in the God Clan's battle fortress. If he was not careful, his life would be at risk. He could only act according to the situation.

    Soon after, Conte and more than a dozen people were also escorted into the living room. They all had their hands cuffed behind their backs and were restrained.

    Conte happened to be standing next to Ge Xuan. His face was pale and he said dejectedly: "It's over. It's really over this time. Brother Moli, please pray alas"

    Weiman gave Ge Xuan a sinister look and ordered: "This Moli is disrespectful to the statue. First dig out his eyes that blasphemed the statue, and then put them all on death row!"

    Hearing this, Lorinda was shocked and shouted: "Priest Weiman, how can you punish a divine guard without going through the Inquisition Hall?"

    Weiman snorted coldly and didn't even bother to answer.  The armor summoner beside him said: "Miss Lorinda, I hope you can understand your identity. Now you are a prisoner who has committed the double crime of blasphemy and murder, and you have no right to protest!"

    A divine guard walked towards Ge Xuan. Lorinda was in a panic and shouted desperately: "Priest Weiman, please! Don't do this, Molly He is now a guest"

    What Lolinda means is that Ge Xuan is now in the Earthling camp, and the Earthlings are currently at peace with the Gods, so the Gods cannot punish him arbitrarily.  But then she thought about it, Ge Xuan was a "traitor who rebelled against O'Donoghue", and if this matter was exposed, it would be even more detrimental to Ge Xuan, so she couldn't continue in the middle of the sentence.

    "Hmph, we are all sinners shrouded in the glory of God. How can the people from Reading Battle Castle be called guests?" Weiman's thin, bloodless mouth flipped up and down as he ordered, "Execute the punishment!"

    The sword-wielding guard raised the sharp knife.

    Ge Xuan frowned slightly and sighed helplessly.  Although his tide power has been suppressed, he still possesses aura energy, and his physical strength is extremely powerful, so he is not without the power of resistance.  The reason why he didn't resist was because he was in the heart of the Protoss and there was no benefit in resisting.  But others were already trying to dig out his eyes, and he couldn't just sit still and wait for death.

    He used his hands hard to break free of the shackles.  As for how the situation would develop later, he couldn't care less.

    The sword-wielding guard had a ferocious look on his face, like a cat playing with a mouse, and he slowly stabbed his eyelids with a sharp knife.

    "No!" Rolinda screamed.

    At this moment, there was a sudden chaos outside.  Since the door to the reception room was always open, everyone in the room could easily spot that hundreds of divine guards lined up neatly and quickly poured into the small outdoor square.

 Volume 1 Chapter 206 Bloodline of the True God (2)

    Chapter 206 Bloodline of the True God (2)

    These divine guards are all wearing white uniforms, and everyone can tell by looking at the styles that they are all guards of the main temple of Lempadi Battle Castle.

    Old man Lund and Priest Weiman were both stunned. They didn't understand why these main temple guards came here, and why a squadron came as soon as they arrived.  Only dignitaries above the vice-president level of the Joint Council of Imams travel with such pomp.

    Several hundred temple guards temporarily took over the defense of the parish temple. They lined up in two neat rows at the door of the parlor. Then a priest wearing a silver robe with gold trim stepped into the parlor, followed behind him.  An old priest with a wrinkled face, wearing a black robe with gold trim.

    Old man Lund and Weiman took a look and found that they both knew these two people.  The first person was a priest from the main temple, named Bernie. He was a confidant of the officiating master and was responsible for the identification of priests' bloodlines. He was a well-rounded person, and most of the powerful priests and priests in the Lompati Battle Castle knew him.

    The man behind Bernie is the old priest Hale of this parish. He is the kind of person who works hard. Although he is responsible for the chores of the parish temple, he hardly does anything.  However, this old Hale is senior enough and has a longer teaching experience than both Lunde and Weiman. He is one of the three people in the Lunde tribe who can attend the joint meeting of elders. No one usually dares to say anything about this old man.  Four.

    I saw Old Haer looking at Ge Xuan, and then he said something in Bernie's ear with anger on his face.

    Weiman, who was originally surprised and uncertain, was overjoyed, thinking that this "Molly" had also offended Old Hale, so he would have no problem punishing this person casually for his actions that were not in compliance with the divine code.

    He forced out a smile and went up to him and said, "Brother Bernie, why are you here?"

    Bernie smiled slightly and said: "Weiman, long time no see, you are still in such good spirits. Vice Chairman Ian will be here soon."

    Ian is the vice-president of the Joint Council of Imams. He has great power in the Lompardi Castle and is a big supporter of Weiman.  When he heard that his patron was about to arrive, he hurriedly said: "No wonder it's so grand. Haha, it turns out that Vice Chairman Ian is coming. I have to make arrangements quickly."

    Bernie hurriedly stopped him and said, "No!"

    At this time, Old Hare could no longer bear it any longer. He pointed at Ge Xuan and shouted sternly at the guards in the hall: "Who cuffed him? Why don't you untie him quickly!"

    The divine guards looked at each other, but no one took action.  This made Old Haile furious. He pointed at the guard who was holding a sharp knife and wanted to gouge out Ge Xuan's eyes, and cursed: "Are you deaf? It's you, please take off his shackles!"

    The divine guard was startled and couldn't help but look at his master Weiman.

    Old Heer's face was full of black anger, and he slapped him with his backhand, causing the divine guard to whimper and collapse to the ground.

    "You beast, you dare not listen to my orders!" Old Hale roared.

    Weiman's face suddenly darkened, and he said grimly: "Priest Hale, I respect you as an elder and have always respected you. Why did you hit my man?"

    "Who handcuffed him?" Old Haile pointed at Ge Xuan and said, "I will beat whoever handcuffs him. Not only will I beat him, I will also kill him!"

    Weiman finally came to his senses. It turned out that Old Hale was angry not because Molly had offended him, but because Molly was handcuffed.  This is strange. What is the relationship between Molly and Old Hare?  Is it worth Old Hare being so angry?  No matter what their relationship is, Reko's death has a lot to do with Molly. Even if the King of Heaven comes today, there is no way he can save this Molly!

    Weiman thought of this, calmed down, and said with a serious face: "Molly and Lorinda committed the double crime of blasphemy and murder. I ordered people to handcuff them. They must die, otherwise they will violate the divine code."  How disrespectful!"

    "Fuck you! Don't use the divine code to scare people! Weiman, I usually dislike you and always use your little power to bully people, but if you use this set of things to scare me, then you  You¡¯re just blind! When I was reading the sacred book, you were still drinking milk from your mother¡¯s arms!¡±

    He glanced at the old man Lunde beside him, and continued to yell angrily: "Lunde, this unlucky thing, has been forbearing and giving in to you in order to keep his position as dean, but I am not afraid of you, a dog!"

    These words made Weiman's face turn green and white. He suddenly turned around and said to Bernie: "Brother Bernie, look at it! Look at it! Hehe has no priestly demeanor! He  ¡­¡­he¡­¡­"

    Weiman was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even finish his words.

    But Bernie said: "Brother Weiman, hehe, don't be angry, let's untie Mr. Morley's shackles first."

    Weiman was startled, and his face became even more ugly, and he said: "Brother Bernie, I can promise you everything else, but this matter you may not know it yet, right? This Molly, he teamed up with that little girl to kill me.  His only son!"

     This time it was Bernie's turn to be startled and hesitant.

    Lorinda hurriedly defended: "This respected priest, my killing of Reko was not murder. Reko insulted my personality and honor. I am a divine guard. According to the divine code, I have the right to kill him in a challenge.  ! Conte and the others can all testify to this!"

    Bernie is used to dealing with people, and usually deals with secular affairs. Unlike other ascetic priests, he is very proficient in the ways of the world. After listening to Lorinda's explanation, he immediately guessed the whole story.  He turned to Wiman and said, "Brother Wiman, let Mr. Morley go first. Everything will be easier to talk about."

    Weiman is anxious. His only son has died. Is everything still okay?

    "No!" Weiman said through gritted teeth.

    The smile on Bernie's face disappeared, "Brother Weiman, in normal times, how you deal with Mr. Morley has nothing to do with me, and I won't care about it, but now I have to carry out the tasks assigned by me. What are you doing?"  Obstructing official business!"

    "What official duties? I want to arrest blasphemous criminals. This is also official duty!" Weiman said plausibly.  In fact, to be honest, Weiman is not a fool. If he saw Bernie protecting Ge Xuan and Lorinda in this way at other times, he would definitely give Bernie some face. But today, his only son was killed, and he was blinded by hatred.  of mind.

    While the two were arguing, there was another chaos outside, and hundreds of temple guards appeared in the small square, surrounding the entire small square.  Ge Xuan looked up and found that among the crowd of temple guards, there was also a group of girls in white clothes walking in the choir. They walked to the door of the hall, lined up neatly in a square formation, and stood silently.

    Immediately afterwards, a bearded man appeared in Ge Xuan's field of vision.  The bearded guard looked about seventy years old, energetic, and exuded a violent aura.  He only took two steps and rushed into the living room. He glanced left and right, stopped at Ge Xuan, and shouted in a voice like thunder: "Bernie! What are you doing? The image transmitted from the network system seems to be  This is this person, why did you handcuff him? Is Old Hare¡¯s report false? "

    Bernie hurriedly bowed and said with a little fear: "Lord Jed, II haven't had time to confirm it yet."

    "Bernie, you are not young anymore. They usually praise you for your ability to do things. I also think you are good. Are you lost today? The officiant will be here soon. Instead of confirming Old Hare's report, you put him  If you're handcuffed, is there anything you can do?"

    Bernie argued: "Sir Jed, it wasn't me who cuffed him, it was him!" He pointed at Weiman.

    The bearded guard glared at Weiman and said in a commanding tone: "Untie this man's shackles!"

    Although Weiman was scared, when he thought of his son's tragic death, he still said stubbornly: "Lord Jed, this person has committed a major crime of blasphemy. You are the chief of the temple guard and are responsible for the security of the main temple. I'm afraid you have no right to manage this matter.  ?¡±

    "Sacrilege?" Jade suddenly took a step forward and appeared in front of Weiman. With Ge Xuan's sharp eyes, he didn't even know how he acted.  With a snap, Weiman received a slap and spun in place like a top.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s heart trembled.  In his opinion, this Weiman's strength is no less than that of Lolinda. He should also be a prince-level divine guard. Maybe he has a higher rank than Lolinda. But in the hands of the bearded man, he can't even dodge. This big man can't even dodge.  What level should a beard be?  Take one step and appear exactly where you should appear. What kind of skill is this?  If Big Beard was dealing with himself instead of Weiman, would he be able to escape?

    Just listen to the bearded man yelling: "The last thing I want to hear is the word 'blasphemy'! I think you bastard little priests are getting tired of being slapped with big names everywhere! This person is obviously a divine guard,  Without faith in God, how can you get the power given by God? Release the shackles quickly, or I will beat you to death, little priest!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 206 Bloodline of the True God (3)

    Chapter 206 Bloodline of the True God (3)

    Weiman finally stopped his spinning body with all his strength. He looked at Jed and found that the bearded eyes were full of violence and murderous intent. He knew that if he was not good, he might really die in the hands of this big boss.  .  Fearful, he no longer dared to say anything. He walked up to Ge Xuan's back and opened the shackles.

    Ge Xuan took off the suppressor from his chest and put it in his pocket. Then he turned around, looked at Weiman calmly, and said, "Unlock Lorinda's shackles as well."

    Weiman hesitated for a while, then Jed immediately shouted: "Do as he said!"

    Weiman then lowered his head and walked towards Rolinda, untying Rolinda's restraints.

    Ge Xuan then saluted the bearded man and said, "Thank you very much!"

    "You're welcome! Bernie, hurry up and do the work!" the bearded man ordered.

    Bernie took out a turntable with a simple style. He didn¡¯t know what material it was made of, and it had no luster.  He turned the turntable and pointed it at Ge Xuan. The turntable started to rotate, and one of the hands moved one space, then moved one space and then stopped.  Bernie was startled, and he picked up the turntable and looked up and down in confusion. Unexpectedly, the pointer started to move again. This time it moved downward one frame at a time, continuously, and finally stopped at the ninety-ninth frame.

    Bernie had a smile on his face and said to the bearded man: "Commander Jed, the blood test cabin generally does not make mistakes. This test disk passed down from ancient times is just an endorsement. Mr. Morley is indeed of the blood of the ancient true god."

    As soon as the word "bloodline of the true god" came out, everyone in the entire hall was shocked.  Lorinda opened her watery eyes wide, her silver pupils filled with little stars; Old Man Lund looked at Ge Xuan in disbelief, and then he showed a look of ecstasy, scratching his head and head, secretly thinking that this time the clan had made a lot of money;  Weiman, who was slapped, was so shocked that he couldn't speak and sat down on the ground.

    Jed nodded, glanced at Ge Xuan with satisfaction, and said: "This little guy is good. In our current era, O'Donoghue's blood purity is over 80, which is already a rare animal, and over 90, it is almost extinct.  And only people above ninety-nine can be called the blood of true gods. I didn¡¯t expect to find one. I guess he is the child of an ancient hermit family.¡±

    Ge Xuan was confused, but Jade called him "little guy", which made him a little unbearable.  He didn't know that Jed looked like he was in his seventies, but he was actually over two hundred years old. He was still over two hundred years old according to the divine calendar. If he could call Weiman "little priest", he could naturally be called a little guy.

    At this time, the girls lining up outside suddenly sang a hymn. The tune was a bit like an aria. As they sang, they scattered beautiful petals around, and a refreshing fragrance hit their nostrils.

    Ge Xuan looked up and saw an old man in gold robes holding a scepter walking towards him amid the colorful rain of petals.  The steps of this old man are a bit weird. Every step he takes has a change of rhythm. There seems to be some kind of wonderful rhythm that can make people intoxicated.  After a while, Ge Xuan woke up suddenly and found that his mind was completely blank. He didn't know what he was doing just now, which surprised him.

    Next to the old man in gold robes was a person, also wearing gold robes, but with black edges on the edges. This man had a sinister face, and cold light appeared in his seemingly dim eyes from time to time.

    The two old men walked into the hall one after another. In the hall, the guard chief Jed, the priest Lund, the priest Bernie and Weiman all came forward to greet them and bowed to salute.

    "Hello, officiant!"

    "Hello, Vice Chairman Ian!"

    Lorinda was shocked when she heard these two titles.  The chief priest of a starry sky battle fort is usually the religious leader of the battle fort, and his status is supreme.  She didn't expect that Ge Xuan would alarm such a big shot.  However, thinking about Ge Xuan's true god bloodline, she felt that it was natural.

    "Molly, the elder in the golden robe is the officiant, and the other one with the black rim in the gold robe should be the vice chairman of the Joint Council of Religious Deans," Lorinda explained to Ge Xuan, "Religious robes cannot be worn indiscriminately. Usually,  Those at the level of the Imam wear black robes with gold trim, while those at the level of the Joint Council Chairman wear gold robes with black trim, the priests of the main temple wear silver robes, senior priests wear silver robes with gold trim, and ordinary priests wear black robes.¡±

    From the corner of his eye, Ge Xuan noticed that Weiman ran up to Vice Chairman Ian, muttering something, and pointing at the two of them.  When Ian glanced at him, Ge Xuan felt as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake, and his whole body was chilled.

    And Jed and Bernie were talking around the old man in gold robe, and old man Lund and old Hare beside them interrupted from time to time.  After a while, the old man in gold robe walked towards Ge Xuan. Lorinda quickly knelt down on one knee, performed the standard guard etiquette, and said respectfully: "I have met the chief priest!"

    "Haha, you are the talented girl Lorinda from Reading Castle, right? I have heard your name before!" The officiant had a warm smile on his face

    Rolinda was so happy that she didn¡¯t expect that the chief priest of Lompardi Castle also knew about her. This was a great honor!

    The officiant added: "However, your reputation is too famous, so you cannot represent the Lunde ethnic group in the selection, otherwise, other ethnic groups will protest!"

    As soon as these words came out, Old Man Lund suddenly had a grimace on his face.

    The officiant glanced at him, then faced Ge Xuan and said sternly: "Are you Molly? May I ask are your parents at Reading Battle Fort?"

    Ge Xuan usually would not lie, but at this moment his life was at stake. If he were from Earth, he might not be able to leave this hall, so he said without blinking: "I have lived in a secret place with my parents since I was a child. I have never seen anyone."  What kind of outsider When disaster struck, my parents both passed away in order to save me. I wandered alone, and then I met someone with the same name. I was moved by a sudden move, and took his place in the Reading Battle Castle and became a War Armor Summoner.  , sent to Juye Star Base"

    He told half truths and half lies, but the officiant nodded repeatedly and immediately believed it.  In his opinion, like Lempardi, Reading Castle could not have the blood of the True God.  The O'Donoghue tribe originates from hundreds of races, and the O'Donoghue tribe is just one of them. Over the years, the bloodlines have long been mixed. Only some ancient hermit families who have lived alone for thousands of years may still be able to retain "  Pure blood.¡±  Ge Xuan's words just confirmed his speculation and made him feel very wise.

    At the same time, he was secretly happy because Ge Xuan said that since both of his parents died, there would be no True God bloodline in Reading Castle. From now on, only Lempardi would have it, so in the whole of O'Donoghue, Lempardi would be unique!  Among the many chief priests in the major star battle forts, his status is definitely rising.

    He raised the scepter in his hand high, and the gemstone scepter suddenly emitted a dreamlike light.

    "Molly, are you willing to naturalize my Lempardi Star Battle Fort?" he asked majestically.

    "Yes!" Ge Xuan said without hesitation.  How could he say he didn't want to at this moment?

    "Very good! The great Lord O'Donoghue has witnessed that from this moment on, you are the preparatory priest of our Lord's Temple in the Lompardy Starry Sky Battle Castle!"

    Dreamlike light fell on Ge Xuan. Ge Xuan suddenly felt the tide surge in his body, frantically absorbing those little bits of light. With each ray of light absorbed, the wave of tide became higher.

    Lorinda was overjoyed as she watched. She knew that this was a special "baptism". The baptism performed by the officiant using a secret method could make the energy in the body of the divine guard stronger. This opportunity was rare.

    When the light dissipated, the chief priest's face seemed a little gray. He gasped and said: "That's it for today. Tomorrow you ask Lund to take you to the main temple. Jed will prepare a place for you, and you can live there directly from now on."  In the main temple, you don¡¯t need to live here. The next selection and trainingwell, you¡¯d better participate, you¡¯re not strong enough, this training will be of great benefit to you.¡±

    "Yes!" Ge Xuan imitated Lolinda's posture and performed the rituals of a divine guard.

    "Very good!" The officiant patted his arm and said in an encouraging tone, "The true god's bloodline only represents huge potential. If you want to climb to the top of the divine guard, you must work hard!"

    After saying this, he nodded to Ian and said with a smile: "I've found a true god's bloodline. I'm afraid your joint meeting of patriarchs will be a sensation, right? Let's go, you still have to make a report."

    Ian glanced at Ge Xuan with a cold look, said nothing, and walked out of the living room accompanied by Weiman.  The officiant left immediately, followed by the choir.  Soon after, all the divine guards in the small square outside disappeared, and the living room became quiet again.

    "Molly, thank you for your willingness to represent your ethnic group in the selection!" Old Man Lund said gratefully.

    "Bah!" Old Hale on the side glared at him and said, "You know how to select, this is the blood of the True God! You actually dare to use the blood of the True God!"

    Old man Lund smiled bitterly and said, "Uncle, aren't I doing this for the sake of the ethnic group?"

    Ge Xuan was startled when he heard the title "Uncle Grandpa".  Old man Lund is already very old. How old should his uncle be?

    I heard old man Lund say again: "Molly, you should be careful with Weiman in the future."

    Hale immediately said: "Weiman? He alone dares to touch the blood of the true god?"

    "He really doesn't dare, but Ian behind him does! Ian is very powerful in the Joint Council of Deans, and even the chairman has to buy his face. Now that Morley has the support of the officiant, Mingming is not afraid of him, just afraid  He came to hide it."

    Hearing this, Old Hare couldn't help but frown, thought for a moment, and suddenly said: "No, Molly, from today on, I have to follow you, you can treat me as a servant, I must always protect the true God.  The safety of your bloodline, no matter who wants to deal with you, must firstWalk over with my old immortal corpse!  Witness the great O'Donoghue!  "

 Volume 1 Chapter 207 Pure Bloodline

    Chapter 207 Pure Bloodline

    Ge Xuan stayed at the parish temple of the Lunde tribe that night. Old man Lunde treated him to a sumptuous meal, and then even arranged for a girl to sleep with him!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We have sent a thousand beautiful girls at once, and I wonder where old man Lunde could have such great ability, to accomplish such a great thing in such a short time.  The girls were accompanied by thousands of parents, and the scene in the square was chaotic.  But what puzzled Ge Xuan was that these parents were all smiling, as if they had gotten a big deal.  Ge Xuan observed secretly and found that they also gave "red cards" to the staff. This red card was equivalent to a red envelope for people on earth.

    The next development made Ge Xuan even more stunned. Old man Lund ordered all the parents to be driven out, and then asked the girls to line up in front of Ge Xuan.  Old man Lunde led Ge Xuan like soldiers on patrol, looking at all the girls.  Then at a command, the girls began to take off their clothes.

    Old man Lund seemed embarrassed to stay here and went out to speak to the parents, but old Haile still followed Ge Xuan, and kept pointing at the shy girls, criticizing the girl's sex with a serious expression.

    "Lord Moli, although this girl looks beautiful, her organs are defective. This is a genetic problem, and it is difficult to correct with genetic repair fluid. That one is good, barely usable, and her development is unbalanced. No  It's too symmetrical, but it can be genetically corrected" Old Hare kept talking.

    Ge Xuan was dumbfounded. It took him a long time to murmur: "What what on earth are you doing?"

    "Choose bedding supplies, what else can you do?" Old Haile was a little confused.

    Ge Xuan was speechless.

    Rolinda on the side finally said with a blushing face: "Molly, since you are of the true God's bloodline, you must shoulder the important responsibility of inheriting the genes"

    "I'm not¡­¡­"

    "You are! That's why those parents are eager to send their daughters here. They hope that their daughter's descendants will also have the blood of the true god! Even if not, the descendants who mate with you will have very high blood purity of O'Donoghutlan"

    Ge Xuan finally understood that he had become a stallion!  This is how purebred horses were trained in ancient times.

    "Let them all go out, I'm quite tired today."

    Lorinda chuckled and said, "It's not like you and a thousand people are all all the same. You just have to choose a few. Why bother?" After saying this, she seemed to feel that it was inappropriate for her to speak, with a small face.  Suddenly turned red.

    But Lao Heer said seriously: "Today is relatively good, there are only a thousand people, all from the major families of this ethnic group. When we go to the main temple tomorrow, I'm afraid it won't be a matter of a thousand people, there will be tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands."  It's possible! If you are really tired, you can extract your genes for cultivation, but the failure rate is higher, so it is best to extract them directly, and you will be foolproof."

    Ge Xuan looked at Lao Haer's serious expression, and then at the thousand young girls, his mind went blank, he didn't know what to think

    That night, under Ge Xuan¡¯s repeated insistence, the girl and her parents returned home disappointed.  Judging from their expressions, they looked like their biological father and mother had died.

    Early the next morning, Ge Xuan woke up from meditating. Just as he was about to ask someone how to wash up, several scantily clad girls rushed into his bedroom carrying a change of clothes.

    Ge Xuan was startled and immediately waved his hand to let them out.  But not long after, a new group of girls came in.  Ge Xuan asked them to go out again, and then changed the batch again.  In this way, when Ge Xuan rushes out a batch, a new batch comes, which makes Ge Xuan unbearable.

    After driving away more than 20 batches, it was finally quiet outside.  Ge Xuan shook his head and walked to the bathroom. The bedroom door opened again.  However, this time it was not a group of people who came in, but one person.

    This girl looks like she has just grown up. She is smaller than Lorinda. She wears a tutu and shows two small tiger teeth when she smiles. She is very cute.  Like the girls who were driven away before her, she walked in without knocking.

    Being in a foreign race, Ge Xuan could do nothing about their behavior of not knocking on the door.

    "My lord, let me help you wash and change clothes." The girl said sweetly.  The voice was soft to the core.

    Ge Xuan had never been in the habit of being served by others. The chattering girls in front of him made him irritated. No matter how well-educated he was, he couldn't bear it. However, he took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Just when he was about to refuse again, the girl unexpectedly  Shui Zihua came forward and helped him take off his clothes diligently.

    "Stop!" Ge Xuan couldn't bear it anymore and shouted.

    Who would have thought that the girl's small mouth was flat, her eyes were blinking, and she suddenly started to cry. She was crying so sadly. I felt so pity for the pear blossoms being beaten by the rain.

    Ge Xuan suddenly didn't know what to do and said mechanically: "I don't need anyone to serve me."

    When the girl heard this, she criedLouder, as if he had just been subjected to inhumane torture.

    "Cry slowly." Ge Xuan stood up and walked directly to the bathroom.

    The girl's face changed, and she actually stopped crying. She rolled her big eyes and suddenly said coldly: "Tell me, what are the conditions for me to stay with you?"

    "You mean all you want is to stay with me?" Ge Xuan stopped.

    "Nonsense! Don't think that having the blood of the True God is anything special! If Grandpa Lund hadn't cried and begged me, I wouldn't have come! Who wants to stay with a stinky boy?" The girl's expression was completely different from before.

    "You were crying like that just now, were you acting?" Ge Xuan asked.

    "You are smart, but you have seen through it! You are so hard-hearted!" The girl paused, then assumed a negotiating posture, and said, "I hope you understand that you are nothing special. In this Lompardi Star Battle Fort  , you are not familiar with this place, and you may suffer a big loss if something happens to you! If you keep me by your side, you can avoid a lot of trouble! You look like a fool at first glance, and you don¡¯t know how to socialize, but in the main temple,  You have to deal with many people and things, I can help you with these, you don¡¯t need to worry about them!¡±

    Hearing what she said, Ge Xuan also felt that it made sense.

    I just heard her continue to lobby: "You are going to participate in training and selection. Do you know what this training and selection is about?"

    Ge Xuan shook his head honestly.

    "This intensive training is to gather all the geniuses under the age of thirty in the entire Lempardi Battle Castle, and the emperor-level divine guards will teach, teach and solve doubts. Many tasks will be assigned, and points can be obtained by completing the tasks.  The higher the points, the more training resources you can exchange for, and the more training resources you can get, the more points you will get. In the end, the person with the highest points will become the reserve chief dean of the Lompati Starry Sky Battle Fort.

    "What I'm talking about is a virtuous cycle, but you don't know anything. At the beginning, you can only get a small amount of points in exchange for a small amount of resources, and then you can only get fewer points for a small amount of resources. In this way, you are in a vicious circle. In the end, you wait  Your only path is failure!

    "Do you understand? Choosing me means choosing victory! Victory! Victory! She is the goddess of victory!"

    When she said the last sentence, the petite girl jumped on the bedside table, raised her little pink fist and danced, assuming the posture of a goddess of victory.

    "You are blaspheming God." Ge Xuan said expressionlessly, but there was a smile in his eyes.

    O¡¯Donoghue is a monotheistic religion. Except for the great god O¡¯Donoghue, it does not recognize the existence of any other gods. The goddess of victory mentioned by the girl is not recognized by the temple and is not allowed to be mentioned.  In a monotheistic society, mentioning other gods is undoubtedly an act of blasphemy.

    The girl jumped down in a hurry, looked around and saw that there was no one else around, smiled and said: "How old are you? Have you learned the tricks of a priest? Oh, I understand, from today on, you are also a preparatory dean."

    She picked up the gold-rimmed black robe she brought in, shook it, frowned and said, "It's so ugly! If you don't tell me this, will you let me stay?"

    Ge Xuan gave a helpless smile and said, "You can stay if you want."

    The girl was immediately overjoyed and jumped up and down.

    "Hehe! Grandpa Lund is miserable! He even made a bet that you wouldn't agree! No, he lost a whole box of lollipops"

    Ge Xuan was speechless.

    The girl danced for a while, then her face changed again. She suddenly put on the appearance of a virtuous lady, made a Lady O'Donoghue salute, and said seriously: "Hello, Lord Morley, my name is Cecily, can you please  Call me Lilia.¡±

    At this moment, the bedroom door opened again, and old man Lund walked in. Seeing Cecily's impeccable etiquette, he couldn't help but nodded with satisfaction and said to Ge Xuan: "Cecilia is not bad, right? Haha, she  He is an elite divine guard. He has stayed in the main temple and is familiar with the special 'cultivation starry sky'. It will definitely be helpful for your subsequent training and selection. The candidate I recommend is the best!"

    Old Hare also walked in. He glanced at Cecily, sneered, and then said to Ge Xuan: "Lord Moli, are you ready? Your residence has been arranged in the main temple. If there is nothing,  It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go over there.¡±

 Volume 1 Chapter 208 Main Temple (1)

    Chapter 208 Main Temple (1)

    Ge Xuan and others left the parish temple with the attention of a group of girls. Those girls looked at Cecily with jealous eyes. They were all kicked out by Ge Xuan. Only Cecily was recognized by Ge Xuan.  , had the opportunity to "mate" with the blood of the True God, and the child born would definitely have extremely high purity of the O'Donoghutlan blood. Relying on this child, they would have no worries in their lives, how could they not be jealous?

    Cecily enjoyed these jealous glances very much. Her little head was raised high and she looked triumphant, but she secretly scolded those girls for being idiots.

    Ge Xuan boarded the luxury shuttle car specially designed for old man Lunde, with Old Hale sitting on his left hand and Cecily on his right hand, and roared away.

    Neither Old Man Lund nor Lorinda followed, as they were busy with other things.  After seeing Ge Xuan off, they came to the meeting room of the Lunde tribe and discussed how to find Lorinda's troops.

    "Lolinda, we must find your troops as soon as possible. This is a big deal for the Lompardi Battle Fort. The patriarchs have gone crazy after being trapped here for so many days!" Old Man Lund said anxiously.

    The reason why he is anxious is because Weiman has been threatening his position as leader. If he can find Lorinda's troops, obtain the star map, and determine the coordinates of this place, he can get a lot of credit from it, and then he will not be afraid of Weiman.  .

    Lorinda is also very anxious about this matter, and Cody and the others don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Can they successfully seize Zhengchang¡¯s territory?

    "Grandpa Lunde, please allocate a small fleet to me, and I will personally lead the team to search. Not only do I have to find my men, but I also have to find Morley's men."

    "Oh? Molly is not with you?"

    "This" Lorinda hesitated for a moment, then said, "Molly infiltrated into the Earthling camp and gained the trust of the Earthlings. The Earthlings asked him to come to the meteorite area to develop. He has successfully obtained the leadership of a corps and developed  Very good." She didn't want old man Lund to know about "Molly's rebellion", so she told such a lie.

    "So that's it" Old Man Lund thought to himself, this Molly is very capable!  Last night, Lorinda had introduced him to the situation in the meteorite area. He knew that the people here were very unfriendly to the O'Donoghue people and the Silver Eyes tribe. It was not easy to gain leadership of a regiment in a short period of time.

    "Lolinda, do you think we canwell, can we use Molly to obtain the rich mineral deposits in the meteorite area? You also know that we are trapped here, wasting resources, and now we don't even have the energy crystal to activate the gate of time and space.  ."

    "Eh? Grandpa Lunde, why do you say that? With the powerful strength of the Lompati Battle Castle, isn't it enough to conquer this place? Why use Molly?"

    "Alas, you don't know, after experiencing the disaster of the interstellar tsunami, the elders have become old-fashioned" Old Man Lund sighed.

    He deeply understood that the Joint Council of Imams would not agree to go to war and conquer by force.  Those patriarchs generally believed that Lempardi Battle Fort was the last hope of the O'Donoghue people, the last seed of the O'Donoghue civilization, and the war could not be started lightly.  People always die in battles, and most of them are elites. They cannot accept this loss.  Unlike the aggressiveness of Reading Castle, the Lemparti patriarchs preferred to remain conservative.  Their mentality can also be seen from the fact that they were the last to leave their home galaxy.

    ¡°Since Morley has taken control of a ready-made corps, the priests may secretly support him in order to obtain benefits, but they are unwilling to directly send troops

    "Let's discuss this matter later. A joint meeting of the Imams will be held in a few days. We will see what the other Imams say then. You go to your and Moli's subordinates first. I will apply to the military intelligence department for a small fleet. In addition,  The clan will also allocate some people to you"

    "Have all the wormholes in the Kedar Domain been identified?" Rolinda asked again.

    "Most of the wormholes that can pass through ships have been found. There are only a few of them, and they are all very small. They can only allow the smallest warships to navigate. This is a desperate place." Old man Lund secretly lamented the bad luck of Lempadi Battle Fort.  , the time and space drift actually ended up here.

    "Well, that's good. As long as we find a local aboriginal through the wormhole, I believe we can reach Zhengchang Territory soon." Luolinda said excitedly.

    While the two of them were discussing and taking action, Ge Xuan and others arrived at the main temple of the Lompati Battle Fort.

    The main temple is located at the innermost level of the battle fort and is also the gravity engine area.  This area concentrates the most important facilities and places of the battle fort. There is a storage area as far as the eye can see, and an equally endless engine area. Next are three places of power: the main temple representing the supreme theocratic power, and the integration of politics and religion.  The grand meeting hall of the Joint Council of Imams and the military command hall representing military power.

    These three buildings form a large triangle in terms of spatial orientation, each located at the three vertices of the triangle.  Ge Xuan had some insights, the "three?? represents stability, the triangle is the most stable shape, and the political separation of the three powers is also the most stable power structure. No matter which three powers they are, as long as there are three independent powers, they can check and balance each other.

    At a higher level, this situation also applies to the three forces of Earthlings, Gods and Insects. As long as there are three comparable forces, it will not be easy for one of them to infiltrate the universe and annex the eight wastelands.  How can we strike a balance and build a world of peaceful coexistence?

    Ge Xuan found that he was thinking too far. With his current ability, it was meaningless to consider these issues. The top priority was to improve his personal strength.

    At this time, the luxury shuttle bus has been parked on the parking lot of the main temple. There are luxury shuttle buses everywhere. It is obvious that the people here are big people. Old man Lunde's car is not conspicuous.

    After getting out of the car, Ge Xuan looked up at the magnificent main temple and felt so small.  The main temple is like a small integrated city, with an overall shape of swastika, rotating slowly like a star system.  There are countless medium-sized buildings distributed on the four spiral arms, and there are also densely packed small buildings among the medium-sized buildings. All these buildings form a string of profound runes, which is dazzling.

    Ge Xuan looked at it for a moment, feeling a little confused. Why was the main temple built in a rotating style?  Not only is this difficult to build, but it will also consume a lot of driving energy, right?  Is it for sightseeing?  Or was it done deliberately to make people respect O'Donoghue?

    When he was thinking about these things, Old Hale said: "Let's go, Priest Bernie is waiting for you at your new residence."

    There are shuttle passages everywhere in the main temple, and there are automatic elevators running in them. Therefore, although this building is huge, the transportation is very convenient.

    Entering the main temple, Cecily began to act as a "tour guide" for Ge Xuan, introducing the situation of the main temple.

    The main temple is in the shape of a swastika. The major temples are distributed on the first spiral arm, which is a place for preaching; the second spiral arm is the library, university and research institute, including of course the seminary. In fact, in O'Donoghue  , science is just a branch of theology; the third spiral arm is where chores are handled. It has all functions, and even has a variety of shops. The largest trading market in the Lompati Battle Fort is here. In addition,  , there are still some small manufacturing factories, they are all secret factories, and no one knows what they manufacture; the fourth spiral arm is the residence of the clergy, and Ge Xuan's residence is arranged here.

    Taking the escalator into the fourth spiral arm, Ge Xuan found that it was full of green grass, birds singing and flowers fragrant, as well as small streams and rockery fountains. It was like entering a paradise.

    Everyone entered from the innermost end of the spiral arm. The residence here was empty and there was not a single person in sight.

    "Brother Molly, your place is not here, it's at the end of the spiral arm," Cecily whispered. "People who can live in the main temple have a very high status. It's good that you can live at the end!"  "

    "So, the closer you get to the inside, the higher the master's status?" Ge Xuan asked curiously.

    "You are smart!" Cecily said, "The residences here are strictly divided into hierarchies. Our current location is the closest to the center of the spiral arm. In the past, the cardinals lived here, but none of them knew it.  Where did he go? He disappeared mysteriously, so this place has always been empty. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t care about anything, and the chief priest in charge didn¡¯t disappear, otherwise things would have been in chaos long ago!¡±

    "Mysteriously missing?" Ge Xuan was wondering, how could a group of people with such high status disappear mysteriously while staying in the heart of Lompardi Battle Castle?

    "They just disappeared mysteriously!" Cecily said, "No one knows where they went. The officiant has searched the entire battle fort, but he can't find these adults. This matter once made a big fuss. Some people said that they were stolen by the officiant.  The summons goes!"

    Ge Xuan was speechless.

    The elevator slid on the spiral arm and passed through the residence of the chief priest, the residence of the cardinal priests, the residence of the archpriests, and then the residential area of ??senior priests, intermediate priests and ordinary priests.

    The dean is a secular position, responsible for the administrative power of a parish, and generally holds the priesthood of a senior priest.  However, Ge Xuan is only a preparatory dean and does not have a priesthood yet. He is worse than a junior priest, so his residence can only be located at the end of the spiral arm.  Because of this, his residence is very quiet, a single-family house, a small courtyard, and there is no human being around.

    It was said to be a small courtyard. Ge Xuan walked into it and found that it was not small.  A majestic statue of the God stands in the center of the yard. Surrounding the statue is a large fountain. At one end of the pool is a rushing stream, which is connected to a huge swimming pool. Beside the swimming pool is a golden artificial beach, and the small sun on the ceiling radiates.  The vast rays of light give this place a tropical feel.

    The courtyard is tightly guarded, with soldiers monitoring key positions, and there are also several huge machine warriors among them.  Of course, not here eitherThere is a lack of servants and soldiers. Such a large place cannot be taken care of without servants.

    Ge Xuan couldn¡¯t help but wonder, how could he, a preparatory dean, live in such a high standard?  This is much larger and more luxurious than his official residence on Baita Star, Dixinshui Pavilion!

    He walked past a group of well-proportioned pavilions, and the main house came into view. The Bernie priest he had met yesterday was standing in the open space in front of the main house. Behind him stood a large group of female priests.

 Volume 1 Chapter 208 Main Temple (2)

    Chapter 208 Main Temple (2)

    "Molly, you're finally here!" Bernie came up to greet him and said with a smile, "Isn't this place pretty good? Haha, you must have seen the situation in the priest's residential area along the way. This small courtyard is better than the residence of the senior priest.  Even better, are you a little confused?"

    Ge Xuan nodded honestly.

    "Isn't this because of your bloodline? In fact, when this residence was first built, it was for people with the blood of the True God to live in! It's just that the blood of the True God is hard to find, and it wasn't until today that it had an owner."

    Having said this, he waved to the female priest behind him, and a young and beautiful beauty walked out, came to Ge Xuan, bowed respectfully, and said softly: "I have met Dean Moli."

    Bernie said with a smile: "Her name is Evie, a mid-level priest. She is the foreman of this group of female church members. From now on, they will all be yours and will be responsible for your daily life."

    Ge Xuan was startled.

    But Bernie leaned close to his ear, lowered his voice and said with a sly smile: "You're welcome, just enjoy it! They all want to be pregnant with your child! As long as they are pregnant with the child, they will be rewarded by the temple. Not only will they be promoted, but they will also be able to get pregnant in the future.  The children can also receive full funding from the temple! Enjoying them is one of the tasks assigned to you by the officiant!"

    At this point, he laughed twice again, then glanced at Old Hale and said, "Brother Hale, it's not impossible for you to follow Brother Morley, but you'd better live in the guard house at the gate.  Do not enter the inner courtyard.¡±

    Old Hale glared at him and said seriously: "You don't need to remind me about this! Lord Morley is of the blood of the true God and must bear the mission of sowing. This is the mission entrusted by Lord O'Donoghue! Naturally, my old man will not hinder  He accomplished his mission!"

    "Okay, I'm sorry," Bernie apologized with a smile, and then said to Ge Xuan, "If you have free time in the past two days, I will go to the Divine Guard Academy of the Second Spiral Arm for the selection of the Battle Fort organization.  The training is there. I have completed the procedures for you. You entered the selection process as a divine guard recommended by the Lunde tribe Well, my mission is completed. Molly, what else do you not know?  Just ask Evie, she will take over from now on."

    After saying this, he said hello to Evie and left.

    Ewei smiled gently at Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan looked her up and down again and found that this little woman had a curvy figure, charming appearance, elegant temperament, and a certain mature charm in every move. She could not be called a mature woman, but should be said to be a semi-mature woman, which was comparable to Wen Renyao.  A fight.

    "Lord Molly, please! Let me take you around for a while to familiarize yourself with the environment." Evie gracefully made a gesture of invitation.

    Ge Xuan nodded.

    Next, Iwei ordered Lao Haer to go to the guard station to familiarize himself with the defense facilities, and then led Ge Xuan into the hall of the main house.  The area of ??this hall is no smaller than the living room of the Lunde tribe yesterday. It is very luxuriously decorated with circles of colorful sofas.  The sofa in the middle is so big that it can be used as a bed.

    "Sir, this is your seat," Ivie said, pointing to the oversized sofa. "When you come here from now on, sit here, and the other sisters will sit around you. If you want to give your precious rain and dew to any sister, please sit here.  Just here, it's big enough and strong enough to handle your dash."

    Ge Xuan was speechless, while Cecily beside her felt her cheeks flush.

    In front of the main sofa, there is a row of long sofas, which are very long, more than twenty meters long.

    Evie pointed at it and introduced again: "This is where the sisters reveal themselves to you. With it, you can choose any sister you feel good about to visit."

    As she spoke, she snapped her fingers, and the female priests walked to the long sofa one after another, but did not sit down. Instead, they lined up in a row with their backs to Ge Xuan, and then lay down side by side on the long sofa, raising their buttocks.  , lifting up his priestly robe.

    Ge Xuan was surprised to find that there was nothing under the priest's robe. At a glance, he saw thirty snow-white buttocks, with thirty beautiful four-petal flowers blooming in the middle of the buttocks.  This visual sensory stimulation is so abnormal that any normal male will have certain reactions involuntarily, and Ge Xuan is no exception.

    Cecily exclaimed softly, her face turned red and hot, she wished she could find a hole in the ground to crawl down, it was so embarrassing!

    Evie glanced at her, then suddenly took the robe handed to her by the servant soldier and threw it to her, saying, "You will have to wear this kind of robe here from now on!"

    "Me?" Cecily pointed to her little nose.

    "What are you doubting? It's you! Well, put it on now." Evie said nonchalantly.

    "IIno!" Cecily resisted.

    "Don't pretend to be innocent," Ivie said lightly, "You are not following the Lord just to get his rain and dew."Ze?  Originally, in the main temple, you Lund tribe would never have such an opportunity. This time, your leader was smart and asked you to follow me. I can't kick you out, but when you come here, you have to stay here.  rules.  "

    Cecily was speechless and silently took the robe and said, "Where is my room? I'll change."

    "There's no need to go to the room. I don't have time to take you there right now, so you can change here."

    Cecily glanced at Ge Xuan, hesitated for a moment, took off her coat with trembling hands, and was about to put on her robe.  Unexpectedly, Evie said again: "You have to take off your underwear too."

    "Youyou are crazy! I refuse!" Cecily shouted in humiliation.

    "There is no such word as rejection here. You must take it off or leave here." Evie said calmly.

    Cecily thought of Old Man Lund¡¯s instructions and recalled the expectant looks of the elders in the clan. She finally resisted her shyness and slowly took off her underwear

    ¡°You must take off your underwear too!¡± Evie¡¯s cold voice sounded again.

    "What?" There were tears in Cecily's eyes. She had never been naked in front of a boy at this age.

    "Actually, you don't have to take off your top, but you are absolutely not allowed to wear underwear. This is a rigid rule!" Evie had no mercy.

    Cecily couldn¡¯t help it, and shouted loudly with tears in her eyes: ¡°What bullshit rule? Where did this kind of rule come from? It¡¯s so disgusting!¡±

    Ivey stared at her coldly and said: "The chapter about the bloodline of the true god in the secret book of the divine religion has such strict regulations. In fact, this small courtyard is designed in accordance with the regulations of the secret book. Do you dare to say that the gods  Is the secret book disgusting?"

    Cecily trembled with fright and burst into tears.

    Seeing this, Ge Xuan finally spoke.  He asked calmly: "Am I the owner of this place?"

    Evie immediately knelt down in front of him and said respectfully: "Of course you are! In fact, according to the secret scriptures of the divine religion, this courtyard can only have you as the male master, and there is no female master. All of us are your secrets."  Slave, when no outsiders are around, we must call you master! Before coming here, I made an oath before God to make myself a tool to spread the blood of O'Donoghutlan."

    She pointed at the female priests with blooming petals and said firmly: "They have also sworn to follow you all their lives! We all have a firm faith, and the shameful heart of a mere woman is not worth mentioning in the face of faith.  "

    Ge Xuan was stunned when he heard this, but he still said: "Since I am the master here, then I have the right to rule here. Human beings learned to wear clothes tens of thousands of years ago, and their body and mind have long adapted to this change. The use of underwear  Existence has its physiological factors and is the result of natural selection. I don¡¯t want to go against nature, so I allow you to wear underwear.¡±

    When Cecily heard this, she immediately waved her little fists happily and stared at Evie with a victorious look on her face.

    Evie turned a blind eye to her provocation and continued to kneel down and say: "Thank you Master for your concern, but we priests are unwilling to violate the secret scriptures. As for other people who violate the secret scriptures, I will no longer care about them in the future. I will only pray for them silently.  I hope God will not be angry with them." As she said that, she gave Cecily a cold look.

    When Cecily heard this, her face was full of bitterness. After hesitating for a long time, she finally bit her little silver teeth like scallops and said, "I also abide by the secret code. Is that okay? Don't target me in the future."  ¡­¡±

    Next, Ewei took Ge Xuan to several places.  Ge Xuan was amazed by the surprisingly large waterbed in the master bedroom. He estimated that thirty people could sleep on it without being too crowded. There was also a bed room that made him marvel at the power of human creativity.

    There are many facilities in Linxing's room, all of which are designed according to women's physiological structure. One of them, a "restraint chair", can be called an artifact of restraint and can be adjusted.  Evie personally demonstrated on the scene. With her elegant movements, serious expression, and devout faith, she explained what "sensuality" meant, which made Ge Xuan's bloodline expand.

    Ge Xuan found that he could not stay here. Almost all the facilities existed to arouse men's desires and impulses. One day he would be squeezed into a mummy.

    At night, he entered the huge and luxurious bath and did not come out, because the bath was surrounded by more than thirty naked women, who were looking at him eagerly.  There is also a three-dimensional video program playing in the space in front of the bath, which is undoubtedly an adult program.

    Ge Xuan is not a saint, and of course he wants to enjoy the life of an emperor. However, being in the alien lair makes him dare not relax at all times, and he has no such interest at all.

    Why do these people think they are of the blood of the True God?

    Ge Xuan sat cross-legged in the bathing pool with clear springs, looking at the steaming heat, and fell into deep thought.  He had too much to think about and too much to do.

 Volume 1 Chapter 209 Divine Guard College (1)

    Chapter 209 Divine Guard College (1)

    When Ge Xuan was trapped in the bath, there were undercurrents surging throughout the Lompadi Starry Sky Battle Fort.  The news of the true god's bloodline seemed to have wings. In just one day, it spread to all the major ethnic groups in the battle fort.

    In a certain elegant room in the Rens District, two deans were having a secret conversation.

    The round-faced old man is called Karen. He is the patriarch of the Karen ethnic group and an external teacher at the Main Temple Divine Guard College. Because of his funny appearance, his entire head looks like a kind of O'Donoghue fruit called "Fool".  So he was nicknamed "Stupid" by the students. This nickname was so infamous that many old friends called him that. He didn't take it seriously and was very proud of it, saying that "Stupid" was cute and the students loved it.  That's why he called him that.

    The other skinny elder is called Lensi, and he is the owner of this place and the leader of the Lensi ethnic group.  Lens is cunning and specializes in setting traps to catch big fish, so he is also nicknamed "Fishing Rod" to match his lanky figure.

    "I'm stupid, which granddaughter are you going to send to the main temple to be a female priest?" Diaogan asked with a smile.

    "Why do you want to send your granddaughter to be a female priest? Although the priests in the main temple have a high status, they are just junior priests when they first join. Their status is not high. Among my granddaughters, the ones with the lowest strength are also elite divine guards. It is not strange for them.  "The fool is obviously proud of his granddaughters. When he mentions his beloved granddaughters, his head goes up.

    "What? Your information is too limited, right? Don't you know that other ethnic groups have taken action? I can guarantee that tomorrow there will be at least a hundred ethnic groups' patriarchs sending their sisters, daughters, and granddaughters to the main temple to have sex.  Priest!" Fishing Rod said swornly.

    The fool was surprised and asked: "Are they crazy? Why did they do such a stupid thing?"

    "I think you are the one who does stupid things!" Diaogan said with disdain, "They are not as stupid as you. They are all well-informed people, and they all specialize! Did you know that there is a naturalized battle fort with the blood of the True God!"

    "Bloodline of the True God?" Fool was shocked and said, "Is the source reliable?"

    Diaogan looked displeased and said: "I dare to say it, it is proven! You also know that discovering the true god's bloodline is a huge event. For the entire O'Donoghue, it is as important as the 'Cultivation of the Starry Sky'  !I heard that the bloodline of this true god comes from the Lunde ethnic group. The old guy Lunde originally wanted to dominate this treasure, but unfortunately the officiant was superior and connected him to the main temple as soon as possible.

    "Now, no matter which ethnic group wants to integrate into the pure O'Donoghutlan bloodline, they must send their own women to join the main temple. In this way, among the three giants of this battle fort, the status of the main temple will definitely be more stable.  ."

    The fool was stunned for a long time, and it took him a long time to digest this shocking news.

    Diaogan then smiled and said: "Now you know why I asked you that? Which granddaughter are you going to send?"

    The stupid man rubbed his forehead and thought for a long time, then suddenly he had an idea and said: "Don't play tricks on me! Although I am called stupid, I am not really stupid! I can't do that kind of scandalous thing that harms my granddaughter, hehe! I know how to do it.  Choose a beautiful little girl from the tribe, recognize her as your goddaughter, and then send her away.¡±

    The idiot was very proud of his idea and grinned.

    Unexpectedly, Diaogan looked at him with contempt and said: "You still say you are not stupid? Isn't this unnecessary? Is your blood nobler than the blood of the true god? Let me tell you, if your granddaughter can be pregnant with a child of the true god's blood,  , that is the pride of your Karen tribe!"

    The fool snorted and said, "Look, you still think you are smarter than me! Don't think about it, how many people are there to send girls from so many ethnic groups? Why are hundreds of girls staying there?  Will he choose my granddaughter for the true god¡¯s bloodline? If he fails to choose me in his lifetime, my granddaughter¡¯s youth will be ruined!¡±

    "Huh? It turns out that you, a fool, still value family ties and care about your granddaughter so much! However, I am not as noble as you. I plan to send the granddaughter with the best qualifications!" Diaogan's expression suddenly became sad and said, "  Our Lensi ethnic group has been inherited until now. The blood of O'Donohotlan is already very thin, so our ethnic group has fewer divine guards than other ethnic groups. In a place where strength is paramount, the status of this ethnic group is declining.  , currently, this ethnic group only occupies one seat in the Joint Meeting of Imams Alas! You may not have such troubles, but I am restless every day!"

    After a pause, his expression gradually turned ferocious, and he gritted his teeth and said, "In order for the entire tribe to merge into the more pure O'Donoghutland bloodline, I will do anything, including my own life! The life of a granddaughter doesn't matter.  What? Even if there is a one in ten thousand chance, I will not miss it!"

    The fool was speechless for a long time, and after a while he said: "Although my ethnic group is better than yours, it is not much better. There are only two seats in the joint meeting of the Imams"?Listening to what you said, it seems that I have to change my mind. It¡¯s not enough to give one granddaughter as a gift. If you want to give it away, give it all!  In addition, the best girls in the clan must be selected and sent together!  "

    "You finally figured it out. The more people you send, the greater our chances are! This is not enough. To succeed, we have to use other brains."

    "Oh? I know you have many bad ideas," the fool said carelessly, "What kind of brain do you have?"

    "That's why I came to see you tonight," Diaogan regained his composure and asked, "Aren't you an external professor at the Divine Health College? Are you also participating in this centralized training to select outstanding talents?"

    The fool nodded stupidly and said: "In this training and selection, all the emperor-level divine guards in the battle fort have been promoted. I just stepped into the early stage of the emperor-level and have to teach, and tomorrow's first  I will take the basic class, butwhat does this have to do with sending my granddaughter to the main temple?"

    Diaogan smiled proudly and said, "I got the exact information that the true god bloodline also participated in the selection training. This is your chance! Once in a lifetime!"

    The stupid man's eyes lit up and he said, "Could it be thatyou want me to start a small study on the true god's bloodline and teach him some special skills?"

    Diaogan glared at him with contempt again and said: "As long as there is a 'cultivation space', what special skills cannot be learned? I want you to concentrate on teaching him and building a good relationship with him! Now he lives in the main temple  Inside, you can't get in touch with him at all, but as his teacher, you can get close to him openly. How can you not seize such a good opportunity?

    "As long as you have a good relationship with him, and then find an opportunity to create a chance encounter, take your granddaughter to have a meal with him, or something else, why are you afraid that something big will happen? Don't be impatient when fishing, take your time, you have so many outstanding granddaughters,  Having a lot of bait and sitting firmly on the fishing platform will always make him take the bait!¡±

    Stupid man stood up, slapped the table, and said happily: "Okay! That's it! Hehe, no wonder you called it a fishing rod, it turns out you really know how to fish!"

    "This is trivial! I will give you better ideas in the future, but you can't forget about me when you get the benefits. You will have to bring my granddaughter with you when the time comes!"

    "Don't worry! I am not a solitary person, and I will definitely not forget you!"

    The fool patted his strong chest and swore

 Volume 1 Chapter 209 Divine Guard College (2)

    Chapter 209 Divine Guard College (2)

    While the two patriarchs, Diaogan and Bengua, were discussing secretly, two other people were also discussing secretly in the vice-chairman's large office in the Joint Council of Imams building.

    Vice Chairman Ian was nestled in his black executive chair, squinting at the intelligence collected by his subordinates, which was all about the true god bloodline Molly and the genius girl Lorinda.  He looked at it very carefully, and the more he looked at it, the worse his face became.

    And Weiman sat in front of the big desk, looking eagerly at his big backer.

    "Vice Chairman, you must make the decision for me!" Weiman begged a thousand and one times.

    ¡°It¡¯s so annoying, why do you think you got into such big trouble?¡± Ian shouted.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who provoked them, but they killed my son!¡± Weiman wailed.

    "Hey! It's your son's own fault for provoking that Rolinda! Do you know who Rolinda is? She is a genius who was spotted by Redding! Take a look at this information for yourself," Ian said  He threw the stack of data in front of Weiman and cursed, "What a bastard! Who can't be messed with, why do you want to mess with her?"

    Weiman did not look at the data and said unconvinced: "So what if she is favored by Redding? Even though Redding is the supreme leader and the co-owner of all the Star Battle Forts, he can't control us, Lempardi! Don't  Forgot, the engine of our battle fort is faulty, lack of energy, and we are trapped here. We don¡¯t know when we will be able to rendezvous with the Redding battle fort! What¡¯s more, it¡¯s just a little girl with some talent. Redding can¡¯t do it for this.  Such a trivial matter will turn the whole Lompardi Castle against you."

    "What about this Molly?" Ian said with a gloomy face, "He is of the blood of the True God and is now protected by the officiant. Who dares to touch him?"

    There were bloodshot eyes in Weiman's eyes and he said: "If you kill my son, even if you are protected by a great god, I will avenge this blood! Vice Chairman, at worst, I will risk my life and come directly to challenge him. Even if I die without a burial place afterwards, I will admit it!"

    Ian sighed secretly in his heart, this Weiman was willing to risk his life for revenge, and he couldn't let him mess around.  His position as vice chairman was secured only with the support of people like Weiman. Now these people are watching. If he cannot avenge Weiman, it will definitely chill them, and he will not be able to get their full support in the future.  Therefore, no matter how difficult it is, I have to find ways to help Weiman.

    "There is no need for you to act recklessly," Ian said coldly, "Now many patriarchs are sending outstanding women from the clan to Molly, and we can do the same."

    Weiman was startled and said: "You meansend a beautiful dead woman to sneak into it and let her kill Mo Li as soon as possible?"

    "Tsk! Is it so easy to find a beautiful dead woman? Do you think you can get it if you want one?" Ian sneered.

    "What do you mean?"

    "I have a relative who is now with Molly and has a very high status!" Ian said a bit showily.

    Weiman¡¯s eyes widened and he hurriedly looked through Moli¡¯s information. The names of all the female priests sent by the officiant to Gexuan Courtyard were clearly listed on it.

    "Who is she?" Weiman asked anxiously.

    "I can't tell you yet, andthat little woman is very pious. I may not be able to impress her."

    Weiman felt disappointed for a moment, and then he seemed to think of something and said, "She doesn't have to be allowed to carry out the assassination mission. As long as she helps create some accidents, she is always willing to do that, right?"

    "Don't think too good! I originally planned to let her cause some accidents. Otherwise, do you think someone is willing to directly murder the blood of the True God? There is no such stupid woman in the world! However, even if she causes accidents, I'm afraid that little woman won't  Agree, we have to consider this matter in the long run and find a solution slowly."

    Hearing this, Weiman was dejected.

    Ian smiled sinisterly and said: "However, I have another plan here, which I can implement tomorrow!"

    Weiman was disappointed and said: "What's the use of just a strategy? Can it make Molly die?"

    Ian shook his head and said: "You are already the abbot of the parish temple, a high priest, and your status is equivalent to that of a dean. You can't always act recklessly in everything, and you have to learn to make plans before taking action! Like you, just come to the door and kill him.  , maybe if you didn¡¯t kill Molly, you would be dead! And if you want to plot, you must understand the intelligence. If you don¡¯t even read the intelligence about Rolinda and Molly, and you still want to deal with them, I really don¡¯t know how you became a high priest.  of!"

    At this point, he threw the information about Rolinda to Weiman and said with a smile: "Look at that line, hehe! This little girl was taken aback by Redding, who appointed many husbands for her! Among them!  One of them is from our Lompati Battle Fort!"

    Weiman¡¯s eyes moved quickly over the information, and finally focused on a name.

    "Are you talking about Bessie? He is an incredible young genius!" Wiman exclaimed.

    "No matter how great it is, it's not as powerful as Rolinda,"Although he will not become one of that little girl's husbands, he is not weak at all. He has made great progress in these years, and his personal strength is far stronger than when he was originally engaged. If this engagement had not been made long ago, he would be the one he is now.  It is impossible for him to become one of the husbands of a little girl Hehe, polyandry, speaking of it, is a stain on his genius halo, we can make good use of it!  "

    "Yes, that's right!" Weiman nodded and said, "To share a wife with others, such a person must have low self-esteem and a somewhat twisted mentality. But Moli will have countless beauties, and he will naturally hate him.  , plus Rolinda and Molly are hooking up, as long as Bessie knows this, he doesn't need to instigate him at all, he will be eager to kill Molly and then hurry up!"

    "You finally figured it out!" Ian said approvingly.

    "But, with Bessie's strength, can he kill Molly safely?" Wiman asked again.

    Ian pondered for a long time and said: "Molly hasn't tested his level yet, and we don't know his strength yet. I don't think he is at the commander level, right? Bessie is already at the commander level, and the most important thing is, who will teach tomorrow's course?"  Fool! Intelligence shows that Bessie is one of Fool's favorite students. As long as he and Molly fight, Fool will never sit idly by and will definitely take sides!

    "With Bessie's dark psychology, he will definitely use this opportunity to kill his fiancee's adulterer in one fell swoop! And what we have to do is to tell Bessie tonight about the 'adultery' between Molly and that little girl, so that he can plan it."  A night of 'passion' to kill someone!"

    Weiman was overjoyed and said: "It's not enough to just tell Bessie, it's better to spread it to the whole world! In that case, Bessie must kill Molly. Only in that way can he wash away his stain, otherwise he will never raise his head and behave like a human being in the future.  !¡±

    Ian praised: "You are really transparent! Not bad! Not bad! You have the potential to engage in conspiracy, I am optimistic about you!"

    Weiman clenched his fists, looked up to the sky and howled, declaring: "Molly is in trouble!"

    Ge Xuan sat quietly in the luxurious bathhouse all night. Early the next morning, he got rid of more than thirty naked female priests and went to the Divine Guard College with Cecily.  Old Hale naturally followed him, commanding a servitor and four machine warriors.  Lao Haer has positioned himself as Ge Xuan's bodyguard leader.

    The Divine Guard Academy is located on the second spiral arm of the swastika-shaped main temple. The three of them took four shuttle elevators and arrived in about half an hour.

    The academy of the gods and the so-called academy of the earth are completely two different things. This place is more like a supermarket. Walking into it along the main entrance, you can see at a glance all the vending shops selling various secrets and props.  .  The cheats include all the learning data required from the junior God-chosen infantry to the commander-level divine guard, and there are even more props, including weapons and equipment, potions, and training rooms.

    Ge Xuan saw the gravity room, magnetic room, weak nuclear force room and strong nuclear force room in it. He did not expect that these training facilities were also suitable for divine guards.  No!  Ge Xuan speculated that these facilities may have been invented by the O'Donoghue people, brought to the Milky Way by the ancestors of the Silver Eyes tribe thousands of years ago, and gradually spread to human society on Earth.

    Ge Xuan was dazzled and lingering, and then Cecily handed him a card.

    "Brother Molly, this is your score card. Pastor Bernie sent it to you yesterday afternoon." Cecily said.

    She remained silent on the way. Yesterday, she was too shy to wear underwear in front of the male Ge Xuan. Even though Ge Xuan didn't do anything to her, she was too embarrassed to speak.

    Ge Xuan took the card and looked at it. The card was made of a special blue crystal with his face on it.

    ¡°Boys¡¯ cards are all blue crystal, and us girls¡¯ cards are pink crystal.¡± Cecily explained.

    "What is it used for?"

    "Eh? You don't even know this, do you? Ah! I forgot, you come from a thousand-year-old hermit family and never went to school. Maybe you really don't know! This kind of point card is used to store and pay points. You see  , you need to buy the secrets and props of the academy by yourself, and you also need to buy time slots for classes, and everything has to be consumed, but here, crystal coins are useless, and the only common currency is points."

    Ge Xuan understood and asked: "How many points do I have in this card?"

    "If you are a student of the Divine Guard Academy and apply for a card for the first time, there will be no points in the card, so you need to earn them yourself! There are many ways to earn them, usually by accepting bounty tasks from the academy. If you complete them, you will get corresponding points based on the degree of completion.  However, you, like me, are both students in the preparatory dean training class, and the joint dean meeting decided to directly award one thousand initial points to the students in this class."

    "So, I can use these one thousand points now?"

    "Yes! However, you are not familiar with this place. I suggest you use it after you are familiar with it. Points are very precious and must not be wasted! Maybe you will encounter a situation where you must use points in the future. It will be bad if you don't have points at that time."?!  "

    Ge Xuan nodded and ordered: "Let's go to class, you lead the way."

 Volume 1 Chapter 209 Divine Guard College (3)

    Chapter 209 Divine Guard College (3)

    Cecily was originally a student of the Divine Guard College and was familiar with the school. She led Ge Xuan and Lao Haer through the campus and soon found a huge auditorium.  The first day of the Preparatory Teacher Training Course is held here.

    This training class gathers almost all the young geniuses in the Lompardi Castle. There are about more than 700 people, and each ethnic group recommends one to three people.  The Lunde tribe recommended two people, originally Reko and Cecily, but now that Reko is dead and Rolinda is too famous, she can't transfer here, so they became Ge Xuan and Cecily.

    The courses of the Preparatory Leader Training Class are completely free. There is no need to pay points, and you don¡¯t have to come. As long as you perform well during the selection training, you can still obtain the title of Preparatory Leader.

    However, because Ge Xuan was considered to be of the bloodline of the True God, the officiant directly granted him the status of a preparatory leader. He came here solely to learn the skills of divine guards.

    ¡°There are people like him who are already wearing black robes with gold edges in the training class, but the number is very small.  So, when he walked into the auditorium, he immediately attracted the attention of all eyes.

    "Wow! What a cool handsome guy!" A little girl exclaimed.

    A fat man next to him immediately said with disdain: "What a handsome guy! Aren't you attracted to his gold-rimmed robe? If he didn't have that layer of skin, he would be just a fool pretending to be cool!"

    Another young boy who claimed to be handsome chimed in and said, "That's right! Humph, with such an indifferent look on his face, he thought he was some big shot! He's just a preparatory dean." As he spoke, he adjusted his beautiful skirt and armor.  It seems that he is the only real handsome guy.

    "Fuck you! You know how to be jealous of others!" The little girl yelled at them, then turned her head to admire the way Ge Xuan walked.

    This made the two people gasp in anger.

    Scenes like this where men are jealous and women shine are everywhere in the auditorium.

    Of course, not all women looked directly at Ge Xuan, some girls couldn't stand Cecily.

    "Look, isn't that Cecily who is following the handsome guy? Hum, this stinky girl usually looks pure, but unexpectedly she turned around and caught a golden turtle!" A charming-looking woman said to her best friend.

    Her best friend is an exhibitionist, and the amount of clothing on her chest is minimal, only covering the two red cherries.

    "That's right. I've said it for a long time. Cecily is sultry and innocent on the surface, but secretly she's very capable! Am I right? Humph! This stinky girl is flat-chested, and just because of her airport appearance  , are you worthy of fishing for golden turtles?" The exhibitionist shook her big breasts disdainfully, and waves suddenly rolled on her chest, attracting a lot of gazes from the opposite sex. While enjoying the gazes, she continued, "Just wait, that cool guy won't look at it.  Go to hers, watch mine after class, I¡¯ll go and argue with Brother Ku, don¡¯t you think you can snatch him away!¡±

    "Let's go together! Let's go together!" Several girls around shouted in unison.

    But the charming woman said: "No matter who among us catches him, the benefits will be shared equally!"

    The exhibitionist said happily: "Of course, this cool guy is not much older than us, but he has become a preparatory dean. His family must be rich and powerful. Look at how I cheat money and sex! Then we will have sex with him together.  !¡±

    They don¡¯t know about the true god¡¯s bloodline, otherwise they would be even crazier.  The "Bloodline of the True God" has been classified as a secret by the chief priest immediately, and everyone in the Lunde tribe who knows about it has been given a hush-hush order. At the Lompati Battle Fort, only senior leaders above the level of the dean know this.  In order to protect the safety of the True God¡¯s bloodline.

    Ge Xuan ignored these whispers. He looked at the packed house of talented students and found that only the front seats were empty, while the back seats were all occupied, so he found a seat in the first row.  The first day's course was a basic course. These talented students had already learned it and had no interest in it, so they squeezed into the back seat, which provided conditions for Ge Xuan.  Sitting in the first row can better understand the lecture content, which is best for him who doesn't understand anything.

    Just as Ge Xuan was about to sit down, an old man with a short, fat body and a huge head walked into the auditorium.

    "The fool is coming! The fool is coming!" Ge Xuan heard many people shouting.

    In the preparatory leadership training class, many students were students of the Theological College and knew Pastor Karen, an external professor.

    Ge Xuan did not expect that God students would also give their teachers nicknames. This reminded him of his childhood, and he felt warm in his heart and sat down.  Cecily sat next to him, but Old Hale did not enter the auditorium. He stayed at the door of the auditorium, commanding the robot war general to set up defenses, and faithfully performed the mission of a bodyguard.

    Professor Stupid glanced at Old Hale at the door, then stood on the podium, took out the roll call, and flicked the roll with his fingers. The heads with names were on the roll one by one.Appearing, the old man looked at the portraits while scanning the students below.  Ge Xuan guessed he was looking for someone, but he didn't know whether it was because he was dim-sighted or something else, but he couldn't find him despite looking around.

    Foolishly frustrated, I finally threw away the roll call and started class.

    The most basic thing about Divine Guard is the power of tide, so Professor Fenggua starts with the power of tide.  He spoke in a fairly simple and profound manner, and put forward some of his own views, such as Chao Li being the reflection of the four major forces of the universe in the human body. By the end of cultivating Chao Li, you should be able to directly feel the four major forces.

    These things are not in the classics, Ge Xuan listened with interest.  Other students are a little bored. Most of them think that this kind of speculation has no practical value. Even if they advance to the Emperor level, it seems impossible to directly feel the four forces.

    Ge Xuan is different from them. He has a pair of lightless rings that can combine standard color rings. Some of the color rings, such as the red nuclear explosion ring, can directly sense the strong nuclear force, which is the four major forces.  one.  Therefore, what Professor Bengua said inspired Ge Xuan a lot.  He felt like he was touching something, but he couldn't grasp it.

    After talking about tidal power, Professor Bengua started to talk about "tidal amplitude". This was completely unknown territory for Ge Xuan, so he listened more attentively.

    The tide power in Shenwei's body is always rising and falling, and it never stops.  The difference between the power at the peak of the wave and the power at the trough is the tidal amplitude.  Simply put, tidal amplitude is the magnitude of the tidal surge.

    A few days ago, while on the ghost ship, Ge Xuan followed Luo Linda to learn how to exert pure sexual power, and understood that sexual power is actually the muscle fiber contraction force multiplied by the transmission coefficient and the superposition coefficient.  In the God's Choice series, the destructive power is calculated in the same way, which is obtained by multiplying the tide force by the tide amplitude.  Whether it is a giant-type divine guard or a photographic-type divine guard, it is calculated based on this formula.

    In other words, it is useless to just have strong tide force, the tide amplitude must also be large enough.  The divine guard punches out. The reason why it is so powerful is because the tidal force is wrapped between the muscle cells. To cause huge damage, the tidal force must fluctuate greatly.  If the tide amplitude is doubled, the destructive power will be doubled!

    However, according to Professor Bengua, it is difficult for ordinary people to improve their tide width, and the secret method of practicing tide width is very rare.  If the tidal amplitude is large enough, even a small tidal force can cause great damage.

    Ge Xuan was fascinated by what he heard, but Cecily on the side became impatient and said softly: "Brother Moli, you are such a good student! Why are you so serious? Aren't you tired of hearing about the power and amplitude of tides?"

    "I've never heard of tidal amplitude." Ge Xuan suddenly said.

    "What?" Cecily covered her open mouth with surprise on her face, "Never never heard of tide amplitude? What kind of monster are you?"

    Ge Xuan ignored her.

    Cecily couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Then what is the value of your tide force?¡±

    "I haven't tested it."

    "I can't stand it! This is a training class for preparatory leaders, a gathering place for elites, and the worst people are also elite guards! You haven't even tested the power of the tide, but you are qualified to sit here?"

    "What kind of blood do they say I am?"

    Cecily was speechless.

    Fool continued to lecture proudly on the podium, while Ge Xuan continued to listen attentively.  After a while, Cecily became impatient again and said, "I'll take you to take a test after class, and get the Divine Guard certification by the way."

    Ge Xuan nodded and continued to listen to the class.

    Cecily added: "Everyone is chatting, but you are so serious. It's really disappointing! Look, there seems to be a boy there who has been staring at you! Well, he has been looking at you for a while, and his eyes are straight.  , I really wonder if he has that kind of strange interest in you"

    Ge Xuan ignored her again.

    "Hey, I remembered who he is. His name is Bessie, and he is known as the genius among geniuses! What's so great about you having that kind of bloodline? Your strength is still not as good as others!"

    Ge Xuan still ignored her.

    "He's much more handsome than you! Are you jealous? Don't be jealous, you two are just right for each other. They must look good"

    A black line appeared on Ge Xuan¡¯s head.

    At this moment, Professor Fool¡¯s first lecture was finished.

    "Today is the theory class, and tomorrow is the trial day," Fool said loudly, "A thousand points have been entered into your score cards. You have enough points to practice the Starry Sky Trial. Don't miss this good opportunity!  "

    After saying this, he waved his hand to signal the end of get out of class, but he did not leave. He took out the roll call list again, and his eyes wandered among the crowd.

    Ge Xuan stood up and planned to let Cecily take him to take a level test. Suddenly, he found that the young man named Beixi was walking toward him menacingly.

 Volume One Chapter 210 Love Rival (1)

    Chapter 210 Love Rival (1)

    Like Cecily, Bessie was originally a student of the Divine Guard College.  He has a very good reputation in the academy. He has the appearance of a sunny boy, is very popular with girls, and is very strong. He has made continuous breakthroughs over the years and is beyond his own category, so he can be called the youth idol of girls.

    As he walked towards Ge Xuan, he released his momentum. With every step he took, his momentum increased by one point. Soon the tyrannical momentum filled the entire auditorium!

    In the corner of the auditorium, the charming woman exclaimed in shock: "Bexi is indeed a commander-level divine guard. His aura is so powerful, I admire him so much!"

    But the exhibitionist girl said regretfully: "Don't get too excited! Why did he go to that cool guy to trouble him? Now our plan to catch golden turtles is ruined"

    Ge Xuan has turned around and faced this stranger directly. Under the crazy surge of momentum, he stood as tall as a mountain without any change in his expression.

    He felt that Bessie had already reached the middle stage of the Commander level, while Lorinda would only have reached the beginning stage of the Commander level if she had not gone to the ghost ship.  However, Luolinda has been promoted to the prince level after being promoted by the ghost ship. Ge Xuan has been sparring with Luolinda on the ghost ship, so naturally he will not be afraid of a leader-level figure.

    Throughout the auditorium, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the two of them, wondering what was going on.  There was silence for a moment, and the air seemed to freeze.

    Some people are also very surprised, because anyone who faces Bessie's powerful momentum must use the same momentum to fight against it if he does not retreat.  They couldn't figure it out. This Mo Li hadn't released his own aura, so how could he remain motionless under the violent aura?

    Of course, they are just a little confused. No one thinks that Ge Xuan's strength can compete with Beixi's.  The divine guards are very sensitive to the tide, and they cannot feel the tide on Ge Xuan.  It is also strange that since Ge Xuan's awakening, the tide power in his body seems to have been hidden, and it is not visible at all.

    By this time, Cecily had already run to Fool. She saw something was wrong and wanted to find the teacher to mediate, so she said anxiously: "Professor, what does Bessie want to do? Why don't you stop him?"

    "What are you trying to stop?" Idiot chuckled and said, "Students in this training class are allowed to challenge each other. I can't break the rules."

    "Butbut what if something happens?" Cecily said anxiously.

    "Normally, casualties will only occur if you have equal strength and fight to the death. That companion of yours couldn't even take one of Bexi's moves, and it was over before the fight started. He will be fine!" Fool comforted her.

    ¡°Can¡¯t even take a single move?¡± Cecily was a little unconvinced.

    "Of course! Don't you feel how weak the tide force on his body is?" Fool is an emperor-level divine guard and can see it more clearly than anyone else present.

    At this time, Beixi had walked ten meters in front of Ge Xuan. He finally stopped and a violent murderous intention surged out!  Immediately afterwards, before anyone could react, a bit of golden light flew out of him with thunderous force and hit Ge Xuan's throat directly!

    ¡°Thunder Shuttle!¡± Someone exclaimed on the spot.

    Everyone knows that Bexi is a camera-type divine guard. His main weapon is the thunder shuttle. With his powerful ability to capture objects, he can make the thunder shuttle fly at supersonic speeds.  Now Bessie uses a fatal move as soon as he starts it. Everyone understands that Bessie is not trying to challenge, but wants to kill Molly.

    The Thunder Shuttle moved too fast, distorting the air and forming circles of ripples. Most of the people present thought that it was impossible to dodge this blow, and they all became distraught.  Fool's face also changed drastically. He couldn't understand why Bessie wanted to kill someone, but he was too late to rescue him.  In his opinion, Cecily's companion was completely unreasonable.

    At this moment, everyone at the scene suddenly felt that the scene in front of them was blurred, and a sonic boom sounded. The thunder shuttle had passed over Ge Xuan, shot directly on the wall fifty meters behind, and shot through the wall and flew out of the room.  But Ge Xuan still stood there, motionless.

    "Huh? That cool guy doesn't seem to have a hole in his throat, does he?" the charming woman wiped her big eyes and asked in surprise.

    "Howhow is this possible? I'm not dreaming, am I?" The exhibitionist girl pinched herself and made two fingerprints on her fair skin, "I'm still awakebut, hewhy is there nothing on him?"  It looks like the tide is surging!¡±

    At the podium, Fool was so surprised that he almost fell down.  With his emperor-level level, it is certain that Ge Xuan did not use tide power, but a divine guard could dodge a fatal blow without using tide power?  So how strong is this person's muscle strength?

    The giant-type divine guard not only needs strong tide power, but also needs to have tyrannical physical power.  There are three major indicators of physical strength: muscle fiber contraction force, transmission coefficient, and superposition coefficient. When the three are multiplied together, the higher the star rating, the stronger the physical strength.  This young man?If he can avoid this blow with his own strength, how high should his star level be?  The fool finds it unimaginable.

    Some particularly talented people present also thought of this, and they finally felt vaguely that this new classmate might not be simple.

    Bexi was also surprised at his failure, but he was blinded by the huge humiliation and didn't want to stop at all.

    Last night he got the news that his fianc¨¦e had been "fucked" by a guy named Molly, and his heart was bleeding at that time!

    Over the years, his engagement with Rolinda has always made him feel depressed and depressed.  To him it was a great disgrace to share a wife.  He is not an ordinary person, he is a genius with a proud heart. Ordinary people may succumb to the fate of sharing a wife, but he cannot let go.

    He has always worked hard, always seeking breakthroughs, just wanting to be Lorinda's first husband.  Even if he cannot escape the fate of sharing a wife, he will be the first to unite with his wife and obtain her virginity.

    "However, his fianc¨¦e hooked up with this despicable Molly before she married him. So what does his hard work over the years mean?"

    Next, the person who exposed the adultery told him something that made him crazy with jealousy!  This Mo Li is the so-called "blood of the true god" and can have countless women. He is just playing with Luo Linlin.

    "I can only share one woman with other people, but he can have countless women by himself, and he comes to snatch the one I share. How intolerable is it? Now that the dream of the first husband-in-law has come to nothing, I can't live.  Already"

    This thought filled Bessie¡¯s mind last night and kept him awake all night.  When facing this Molly today, the same thought came to mind again.

    "Don't think it's a big deal to dodge this blow, I will kill you today!" Bessie shouted bitterly.

    "The reason." Ge Xuan spat out one word lightly.

    "II am Lorinda's fianc¨¦!" Bessie shouted with blood-red eyes.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know what was going on. He didn¡¯t defend himself, but just looked at him calmly. After a while, he suddenly said sadly: ¡°You are one of her many fianc¨¦s, right?¡±

    The humiliation of sharing a wife with another person was revealed by Ge Xuan on the spot. Bexi went crazy. He looked up to the sky and roared: "Molly, go to hell!"

 Volume One Chapter 210 Love Rival (2)

    Chapter 210 Love Rival (2)

    Beixi rushed towards Ge Xuan like crazy, and at the same time, three points of golden light emitted from her body again.

    Unfortunately, Ge Xuan easily avoided his attack. The hand-to-hand combat skills of an object-type divine guard were not very good, not to mention that when he was still losing his mind, Ge Xuan could even take the opportunity to kill him.  The reason why Ge Xuan exposed his shared wife earlier was because he wanted to provoke his emotions.  Ge Xuan has never been soft-hearted towards enemies who want to kill him.

    As for the three thunder shuttles that Beixi fired again, Ge Xuan didn't need to worry, because they were all caught in the palm of the stupid professor who rushed up.

    Professor Fenggua controlled the three shuttles with one hand, and held the roll call list in the other hand.  He rushed to Ge Xuan with excitement on his face and asked in a low voice: "You no, you are classmate Mo Li? Ah, no! Lord Mo Li?"

    Ge Xuan glanced at him doubtfully and said, "I am Mo Li, but I am not an adult."

    "Haha, it's good! It's good! It's good to be low-key" The idiot looked at the roll call again, then threw it away angrily, and whispered, "This damn roll call doesn't even have your name.  Avatar! Otherwise I would have recognized you long ago, how could I put you in danger?"

    After a pause, he said again: "Master Moli, ah! If you want to keep a low profile, I will ask you to call you Classmate Moli. Hehe, Classmate Moli, you don't even know when you come to class. Look, I'll give you a call."  None of the drinks you prepared are used. Although this purple juice is inconspicuous, it is specially prepared by the college for professors in class. It costs three points to buy a small cup. It can not only moisturize your throat, but also regulate the moisture in your body.  force¡­¡­"

    Ge Xuan felt baffled. Why was this stupid professor so enthusiastic about him?  It even smells a little servile.

    Next to him, Bessie didn¡¯t know what Professor Fool and that Molly were whispering to each other. He believed that he was deeply loved by Fool, so he couldn¡¯t help shouting: ¡°Teacher Karen, I want to challenge him!¡±

    ??????????? In his mind, he was the proud disciple of Clumsy. In the past, Clumsy often gave him special guidance and used him to show off to other teachers. Clumsy could help him the best. Even if he didn¡¯t help him, he wouldn¡¯t stop him from taking revenge.

    The other students present also thought so. No matter how talented Ge Xuan was, it was useless. Even if he was wearing a black robe with gold trim, he would have to shed his skin if he met this pair of masters and disciples.  And that group of depraved girls who always get together to catch Kaizi even think that Cool Guy is dead. It's such a pity for such a good guy. Maybe they can get a lot of points from him by cheating him once!  It was fun and it brought in money, so it would be a pity to die like this.

    Cecily didn¡¯t know much about the relationship between Fool and Bessie, but she was very smart. When she saw other people¡¯s expressions, she immediately guessed something was wrong and couldn¡¯t help but stamp her feet: ¡°It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s terrible this time¡±

    Just when everyone thought that Ge Xuan was about to be unlucky, Fool yelled at Beixi: "Challenge you! I won't allow it!"

    Everyone was stunned.

    Bexi couldn¡¯t think about it, and remained silent for a moment, but still said stubbornly: ¡°I must challenge him!¡±

    With a snap, Bessie received a slap in the face.

    "You little bastard! See how I teach you a lesson!" The fool suddenly became furious, "How dare you not listen to what I say? I'll beat you to the point of being mentally retarded!"

    The fool swung his fists wildly, and in a blink of an eye, Bessie was beaten so painfully that his body became like a prawn.  There was no way, there was a huge difference between the commander-level divine guards and the emperor-level ones, and Bexi had no power to fight back.

    "Idiot!" Bessie also went all out and called out the nickname directly, "You dare to hit me? YouI don't want your special guidance in the future! I'll go to other teachers"

    "Hehe! You kid was really beaten stupid? You actually used this to blackmail me? Bah! I will continue to beat you, you can go to other teachers and do whatever you want!"

    The stupid man¡¯s fist was harder. Bessie kept vomiting blood, but gritted his teeth and endured it.

    "Wow! What a violent fool!" Cecily suddenly looked at the perpetrator with admiration.

    Being stared at like this, the fool felt something wrong all over his body and had no interest in beating him.  He kicked Bessie away, then ran up to Ge Xuan and expressed his merit: "Classmate Mo Li, are you satisfied with my treatment?"

    Ge Xuan was speechless.

    The other students in the auditorium had different feelings. Anyone who looked at the fool's behavior could guess that Ge Xuan had a strong background. Many people made up their minds that they could offend anyone in the future, but they must not offend this man in a black robe with gold trim.  A guy, otherwise Bessie would be a role model.

    The group of depraved girls also looked at each other in disbelief. The charming woman asked in a low voice: "Where did this cool guy come from? How come I didn't know this guy existed before? Is he not a student of our Divine Guard Academy?"

    "Definitely not! If there had been such a person in the college before, I would have known about it a long time ago!" said the exhibitionist girl.  1He said, staring at Ge Xuan from a distance with his eyes shining brightly.

    "Hey! You'd better not try to trick him in the future. If the big shot behind him is revealed, we won't be able to keep going." The charming woman persuaded.

    "What are you afraid of! Don't worry, since I know that he has a powerful background, I won't come here openly. Isn't there a starry sky for cultivation? In that starry sky, can't I create some chance encounters? If I catch him um"  The exhibitionist girl had a smile on her face, closed her eyes and was immersed in her fantasy.

    No matter what these people said, Ge Xuan saw Bessie "flying" out of the auditorium. It was impossible to cause trouble for him for the time being, so he nodded to Fool, expressed his gratitude, and then pulled Cecily towards the door.

    He walked to the door and met up with Lao Haer, but the fool chased him out.

    "Moli! Moli, wait for me!" He ran to Ge Xuan and said enthusiastically, "Where are you going? Do you want me to buy you a drink?"

    Before Ge Xuan could answer, Cecily replied: "I want to take Brother Moli to take the level test."

    "Testing? Mo Li, have you just been promoted? Congratulations! I will take you to take the test in person, and you will be exempted from spending one point!" Fool said with a smile.

    When people approached him with a hot face, Ge Xuan couldn't refuse and agreed on the spot.

    There are many sites for testing tide force and amplitude. On the streets of Shenwei College, there are test booths every other section of the road. These test booths not only provide self-service testing services, but also directly certify the Shenwei level based on the test results and print out the Shenwei level.  health certificate and recommend some suitable cheats.  Of course, each service costs one point.

    Stupid led Ge Xuan into an orange test booth, which was shaped like an orange.

    He took out his points card, inserted it into the slot, entered the required services, and then said to Ge Xuan: "Test it, I earned five points, which is enough to use all the services here."

    "How to test?" Ge Xuan asked.

    The fool opened his mouth wide and asked in surprise: "Haven't you ever taken a test?"

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said honestly: "I used to be a battle armor summoner, and I just became a divine guard not long ago."

    ¡°Oh!¡± Fool suddenly realized, and said, ¡°No wonder I feel that your tide is not strong, so that¡¯s what happened.¡±

    After a pause, he grinned widely, because he felt that he had found an opportunity to please the true god's bloodline!

    "Moli, it doesn't matter if your power is a little weaker now. I'll teach you if you have a teacher, and I'll make sure you improve quickly, and it's even possible to surpass that Bessie! Teacher, I promise!" Idiot slapped his chest.

    "Thank you! Buthow to test it?"

    "Here, do you see that red disc? Just hit it there with all your strength!" After the introduction, Fool came up with something else and asked, "By the way, what type of god-given power do you have? Giant strength  Type? Photography type? Or other special types?"

    "It seems to be a photographic type."

    "Oh, then you need to wrap this standard casting with tide force and control it to hit the disc along this corridor." As he said this, the fool pressed the button, and a piece of metal was spit out by the machine.

    Ge Xuan looked at this spherical piece of metal. It felt like a shot put. It was estimated to weigh ten kilograms.  He focused his attention on the shot put, and with a thought, the shot ball suddenly flew up.

    With a muffled bang, the shot put flew across the five-meter corridor, hit the disc in the middle, and turned into a puddle of lead mud, sticking to the disc!

    The fool was startled. This Moli Chao is not very powerful, so why is it so destructive?

    He hurriedly looked at the display screen and saw five stars popping up on it.

    "Well, it's the same as my feeling. The tide force is really not strong. Five stars are not as good as ordinary divine guards. They are only the level of elite divine chosen infantry"

    The power of the tide is also expressed by the number of stars. Five stars is the standard for promotion to the elite divine infantry. The elite divine infantry is equivalent to the seventh-level halo warrior.  Only those with more than ten tide stars can be called divine guards, equivalent to eighth-level halo warriors.  As for the elite divine guards, the requirement is more than 20 stars, the commander level requires 30 stars, the prince level like Rolinda requires 60 stars, and the emperor level like Fool needs at least 90 stars.  .  Five stars are really too weak in the eyes of a fool.

    The fool¡¯s face was full of doubts. He didn¡¯t understand how the shot put turned into lead clay. Was it of poor quality?  Cutting corners in engineering?

    His eyes continued to move downward, looking at the tide line.  At this sight, he fell to the ground with a plop.

    "Great Lord O'Donoghue! Howhow could this happen?" he shouted helplessly.

 Volume 1 Chapter 211 Tide Width

    Chapter 211 Tide Amplitude

    Ge Xuan followed Fool¡¯s gaze and looked at the screen. The number displayed there was thirty-seven point two-eight.

    Old Hare was also staring at this number. He clenched his fists excitedly and suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, with an expression on his face that seemed to be crying and laughing.

    "As expectedas expected of the true God's bloodline! Woohoomy O'Donoghue galaxy was swept by an interstellar tsunami, all life was wiped out, and faced with the catastrophe of genocide. However, the Great God has not forgotten us, He has not forgotten us sinners!

    "Lord Moli, you are the savior given to us by the great god! Your mission is to lead the whole clan to the other side of light! Woo hoo"

    When it came to the end, Old Hare sat on the ground like a fool, beating his chest on the ground, with tears streaming down his face.

    Seeing the two of them acting like this, Ge Xuan knew that this number must be special, and he turned his questioning eyes to Cecily.

    "Brother Molly, if you didn't have the blood of the True God, I really doubt that this testing booth is broken!" Cecily also looked incredulous and said, "Teacher Karen is the supreme emperor-level divine guard. You know his  What¡¯s the tide amplitude?¡±

    Ge Xuan looked at the idiot with a demented look on his face.

    ?? Stupid stretched out the ten fingers of both hands and said with a wry smile: "For a newly promoted emperor-level divine guard like me, a tide amplitude of ten is already impressive"

    According to him, the tide amplitude of the elite divine chosen infantry is usually only one, which means there is no increase.  As the cultivation level increases, this value will slowly increase, but the growth rate is very slow. It is usually not easy to increase it by 0.1, so you can celebrate a little.

    After becoming a commander-level divine guard, the crowd width of some with better qualifications can increase to about four.  After cultivating to the level of an emperor-level divine guard, the tide amplitude can finally exceed ten, but compared with Ge Xuan's more than thirty, it is still far behind!

    "Oh, no matter how great a miracle is, it will happen with the blood of the True God!" The fool sighed softly.  According to the idea given to him by the fishing rod last night, he was originally going to pretend that he didn't know that Ge Xuan was of the blood of the True God. Only by contacting Ge Xuan in this way and showing him kindness could Ge Xuan not be wary.  However, Ge Xuan's tide shocked him so much that he didn't care about these things.

    Ge Xuan fell into deep thought.  When she first woke up a few days ago, Rolinda once said that he was very powerful and made a lot of noise.  Now it seems that it was not that the tide was strong, but that the tide amplitude was too large and the ebb and flow of the tide changed drastically, which caused the big commotion.

    However, even if you have an unparalleled advantage in tide width, it seems that it still won't work if the tide is weak.  According to the destructive power formula of the Divine Guard, multiplying the tidal power of his five stars by the tidal amplitude of thirty-seven, the destructive power is less than 200; while Professor Fool¡¯s tidal power has at least ninety stars, if he  The tide amplitude is ten, and the destructive power is nearly a thousand!

    My current strength is equivalent to the mid-level leader level. Multiplying the tide force of forty stars by the tide width of five, it is almost two hundred.  In terms of pure destructive power, it is the same as Bexi who wanted to kill him.  However, I have other abilities, but they are not comparable to Bessie

    In fact, Ge Xuan never took Beixi seriously. He had too many ways to kill Beixi, but he just didn't want to do it.  He has no hobby of killing people at will, and he is in the lair of a foreign race, so it would not be good to make a big fuss.  What's more, Bessie was still Rolinda's fianc¨¦, so she killed him rashly. I wonder what Rolinda would think.

    At this time, the testing booth finally spit out a certificate and a badge.  Ge Xuan took the certificate and saw that it was certified as an elite infantryman. Although his tide amplitude was astonishing, his tide power was not up to standard, so the testing booth could only give this certification.

    The badge is in the shape of a six-pointed star to indicate rank.  The lowest level of the five-pointed star is the ordinary God-chosen infantry, and each time you advance to a higher level, there will be an extra point.  Ge Xuan put the six-pointed star on his chest nonchalantly and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He finally had class.

    He is used to being a soldier and has a sense of class.  But Cecily said in surprise: "Brother Molly, you are so powerful, aren't you afraid of being embarrassed if you don't wear this kind of badge? Look at mine, even I am an eight-pointed star! From now on, when I go out to meet friends with you, people will look at me  The people around me are just six-pointed stars, and even I am embarrassed!"

    Ge Xuan smiled and didn't answer, but Fool said: "Little girl, classmate Mo Li is being low-key! Do you understand being low-key?"

    "Ah! I know!" Cecily said excitedly, "Brother Molly is going to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger!"

    ¡°A black line appears again on Ge Xuan¡¯s forehead¡­

    While everyone was talking, two people were busy working nervously in a pants-shaped office building in the Divine Guard College.

    One of the old men with disheveled hair was lying on the sofa, looking at a set of data.  If you look closely at his appearance, you will find that he looks a bit like the elder Jed, the temple guard. In fact, he is Old Jed¡¯s brother, the dean of the Divine Guard Academy, Eben, and the president of this preparatory dean training class.  principal.

    The other old man wearing a melon cap is from the collegeThe special-grade armor summons Lachi, who is operating the optical brain system.

    "Larch, how is the maintenance going?" the dean asked anxiously.

    ¡°That street test booth shouldn¡¯t be broken!¡± Lucky quickly dialed the last few keys, and a green light appeared on the screen.

    "Are you sure?" the dean asked again.

    Lucky suddenly looked unhappy and said, "Eben, are you doubting my professionalism?"

    "Hehe! How can that be possible? You are a famous special summoner and a famous mechanical master in this battle fort. Even if I doubt God, I will not doubt you!"

    "Doubt God? Humph! You dare to blaspheme God. I wonder how you became the guardian of God? If your brother finds out, you will be finished!"

    "Jade? That deadhead, staying in a place like the temple, his brain has been washed out, who is afraid of him?" The dean muttered, and then looked at the data again - thirty-seven point two-eight.

    "So, this data is real! I haven't seen such a high value for many years. Hey" The dean sighed with emotion.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s behavior was astonishing, exceeding that of normal people. The system directly alerted the dean, which is why these two big shots were attracted.

    Lucky nodded and said: "It's really scary! As far as I know, only the cardinals in this battle fort had such data before. Unfortunately, they disappeared mysteriously and disappeared Excluding them, this battle fort currently has the highest tide.  This young man is the one, I really don¡¯t know how he practiced, but he has reached the level of a cardinal at a young age, maybe he should be captured and sliced ??for study."

    "Nonsense!" The dean puffed his beard and glared, "This young man named Mo Li should be the blood of the rumored true god. It is normal for many miracles to happen to him. How can you capture him for research? If you dare to do this  Fuck it, the officiant will probably vomit blood and go crazy!"

    "True God's Bloodline? That's not surprising. All the True God's bloodlines that have appeared in history are amazingly talented and beautiful. The tide width of more than thirty is considered within the acceptable range, but his tide power is too low!  Lucky said sadly.

    "Well, Chao Li has five stars. Considering his age, although he is not as good as other geniuses, he is still pretty good, but it does not match his tide width! Chao Li is weak, but his tide width is amazing. The existing Divine Guard Jin  It seems that the road to the next level is not suitable for him!" the dean said with some worry.

    "If there are no existing classics to practice, just create one yourself. Anyway, he is of the true god's bloodline and is very smart." Lackey said indifferently.

    "You put it lightly, how can it be so easy to create a new promotion secret book? Even if you reach the peak of the emperor level, you can't create it just by thinking about it!" the dean said dissatisfiedly.

    "Hehe! It seems that you value this person very much. He may be the best one in this training class, right?" Lackey asked.

    "That's not necessarily true. Several other geniuses are equally outstanding. Today they are in the starry sky of cultivation and did not go to class. One of them has been promoted to the prince level. The prince level under the age of thirty was unimaginable in the past.  Heroes emerge from troubled times! This Moli is not better than them, but he is so special compared to the others!

    "In his situation, any existing secret method for promotion is not suitable for him. He can only follow his own path. If he succeeds, he may be able to surpass other geniuses and stand out! Unfortunately, the probability of success is extremely low! In the history of this clan,  It¡¯s not that there are no ancestors with special qualifications. They all wanted to create their own cultivation system, but unfortunately they all failed"

    "It's not all a failure," Lucky said suddenly, "Have you forgotten how 'Cultivation of the Starry Sky' came about?"

    When Eben heard him mention this, his expression changed and he said, "Are you crazy? Is there anyone in this world who can reach the height of the 'Starry Sky Summoner'?"

    Lucky's expression also changed, and he said seriously: "Eben, after being friends with you for so many years, I know that you have never respected the great God O'Donoghue. In your heart, the Star Summoner from ten thousand years ago is probably the god.  Right? You have deified him! I also admire that ancestor, but I don¡¯t think he is a god, and as long as he is a human being, he will be surpassed by future generations. "

    After a pause, he continued: "This Moli, if he really takes a new path, although he may not necessarily reach the height of the Star Summoner, in today's world, he can also sweep across the world! Of course, if he creates a new path  If it fails, he can just go ahead and do his thing. It would also be good to have more offspring and spread the O'Donoghutland bloodline"

    The dean was lost in thought. After a while, he suddenly remembered something and said, "Use my name to add one thousand more points to his score card."

    "Is this considered a privilege? Everyone in the training class has one thousand initial points. Without the permission of the Joint Council of Elders, they canThe initial points are doubled, which is not appropriate.  "Lachi reminded.

    "Didn't I say to use my personal name? This has nothing to do with the training class, it is completely my private donation! Besides, many people in the training class already have a lot of points, plus the thousand points they entered this time,  Some people even have over 10,000 points! The starting line is not completely fair.¡±

    "Well, since you said so, I will donate one thousand to him privately, three thousand initial points. I hope he won't let us down"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know that there were suddenly two thousand points added to his points card. He was shopping in a store accompanied by Professor Fenggua.

 Volume 1 Chapter 212 Legend of the Starry Sky (1)

    Chapter 212 Legend of the Starry Sky (1)

    This is a weapons store, located on the corner of the street, targeting camera-type divine guards.

    ?Usually, object-type divine guards use off-hand weapons and control the weapons with their thoughts to fight. They are generally divided into two categories: missile type and fighting type.

    Missile-type weapons are more similar to hidden weapons. They are shot out directly and win with speed and momentum. Some missile-type weapons are faster than real missiles, such as Bexi's Thunder Shuttle.

    Fighting weapons are cold weapons such as swords, but these swords have no handles, only blades.  Because the object-type divine guards take in weapons from the air and attack.

    Ge Xuan looked at the shelves for a long time and said with some confusion: "Can't the camera-type divine guard directly seize the enemy's weapons? Why do you need weapons?"

    Cecily rolled her eyes, a little speechless.  But Fool hurriedly took on the responsibility of being a teacher and replied: "The level is very different, or when the opponent is not a divine guard, you can do this; if the level is about the same, or the opponent is a machine of the level of a golden warrior,  Bing, it¡¯s difficult for you to capture their weapons directly.¡±

    Ge Xuan recalled that the method he had figured out to deal with photographed objects was indeed what the fool said.  The object-type divine guard can absorb the weapons in the hands of the aura warrior, but as long as the halo warrior charges the aura energy into the weapon and spins it according to a certain rhythm, the object-type divine guard has nothing to do.  It is conceivable that even if the Viking-level pirates did not do this, the object-type God-chosen infantry would not be able to take away his weapons. The level difference between the two sides is too far.

    Therefore, the camera-type divine guards still have to have their own major attack weapons.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s eyes moved on the shelves again. Every weapon on the shelves had a description, including its place of origin, simple usage, and selling price.  The selling price is based on points, ranging from the cheapest three points to the most expensive fifty points. They are almost all mass-produced goods manufactured in arsenals, and there is nothing that you like.

    Stupid saw that Ge Xuan was not satisfied with the things here, so he took him to a back shelf, pointed at a thorn ball and said to him: "Classmate Moli, your tide is strong, which is equivalent to a strong explosive power.  Teacher, my suggestion is that you are more suitable for missile-type weapons. You can win with an instantaneous burst of momentum! This thorn ball is made by the Karen District Arsenal. Teacher, my Karen District is still very famous for manufacturing divine weapons. The quality is high.  Promise, what do you think?"

    Ge Xuan looked at the thorn ball. This kind of ball is about the size of a thumb. The ball is covered with sharp thorns. It looks very ferocious and has a good impression.  In addition, it is also very cheap. Other weapons require at least three points, but it only requires one point. It doesn't matter if you don't recycle it after use. It can be used as a one-time consumable.

    "Well, that's it." Ge Xuan made the decision without any hesitation.

    Professor Fenggua hurriedly said: "Since you are interested in this type of weapon, you don't need to buy such a popular product. Teacher, I have the best here!"

    He took out the eight thorn balls that he had prepared early in his weapon bag and handed them to Ge Xuan like a treasure. He nodded and bowed with a smile: "This is a meeting gift given to you by the teacher, a set of eight. They look the same as the popular ones on the shelf."  They are exactly the same, but the materials used are completely different! In terms of hardness, their thorns can directly cut diamond; in terms of weight, even though they are only about the size of a thumb, they are heavier than the lead balls you used in the test just now, and can bring strong momentum!

    "In addition, they are embedded with smart chips, which can independently adjust the tide force and interact with each other! In other words, they can not only be used as missile weapons, but also as combat weapons. I have a complete set of inherited control techniques here.  , give it to you together.¡±

    Foolishly let his wrist-mounted optical brain connect with Ge Xuan's and passed the control secrets over.

    Ge Xuan looked at the small screen on his wrist.  This secret book is called "Controlling the Crown of Thorns" and it has a complete inheritance, that is, it not only contains the secret method of controlling the eight thorn balls, but also the supporting secret method of using tide power, the secret method of practicing tide power and tide amplitude, as well as the secret method of obtaining various kinds of thorn balls.  The secret method of enlightenment with divine power.  These are nothing. What surprised Ge Xuan was that "Crown of Thorns Manipulation Technique" turned out to be an emperor-level secret book!

    Ge Xuan has just visited the secret book shop and has a preliminary understanding of the price of the secret book.  Infantry-level cheats can be purchased with just one point, but at most they can be trained to become elite divinely chosen infantry. If they are promoted to divine guards, they will basically not need the low-level skills in the cheats; divine guard-level cheats require ten  Points can allow people to cultivate to the level of Divine Guard By analogy, commander-level secrets are usually priced at more than 100 points, prince-level secrets are priced at 1,000 points, and emperor-level secrets are at least 10,000 points!

    Ge Xuan, who knew the market situation, couldn't help but wonder, this meeting gift was too expensive.

    Professor Bengua was secretly happy when he saw the expression on his face. On the surface, he pretended to be modest and said: "Teacher, I am not very qualified. I have practiced this secret book before."??, but there is nothing to gain, but it affects the promotion. This time I just use the waste and give it to you. If you have good blood, you will definitely be able to succeed!

    "This controls eight thorn balls to form a round wheel, which is the shape of a crown of thorns. It is considered an introduction. I practiced for half a year to achieve it; when the round wheel rotates, the crown of thorns turns into a powerful wheel saw, which is a small  It¡¯s done, I spent several years working on this; what will happen in the future, the teacher doesn¡¯t know, you need to explore on your own"

    He kept chattering, intentionally or unintentionally boasting about the power of these eight thorn balls.

    Ge Xuan listened for a long time, then suddenly interrupted him and said lightly: "Teacher Karen, student, I have accepted such a great gift, and I have to give something in return. Is there anything you need me to do?"

    "No need! No need!" Fool hurriedly shook his hands.  This is a trick that Fishing Rod taught him, called "retreating to advance."  Fishing Rod told him that if Molly felt embarrassed and asked him what he wanted, he should never say that he would give it to his granddaughter. That would be too vulgar and would be looked down upon by Molly.  Saying that there is no requirement will only make Molly even more embarrassed. That is a clever move.

    Ge Xuan looked at him and suddenly smiled and said: "Teacher Karen, tomorrow I will have a first look at the starry sky, but the students are not familiar with this so-called starry sky, so I dare to ask the teacher for help. Do you have any relatives?"  Are you familiar with practicing starry sky? If so, you can explore the starry sky with students and make progress together."

    Hearing this, the fool was ecstatic!  Just about to jump up and celebrate!  Doesn't this Moli hint that he wants to explore the starry sky with his granddaughter?  Hehe, this little guy is really knowledgeable!  Immediately I thought about this matter, I am so skilled in human relations, I am truly worthy of being of the true God¡¯s blood!

    relative?  See how subtle this statement is?  Of course my relative is that precious little granddaughter!  The fact that his little granddaughter can explore the starry sky with him is infinitely better than simply sending the little granddaughter to the main temple!  He is also many times smarter than other silly priests!  Who will dare to say that there is something wrong with my head in the future?

    "My granddaughter and he have gone through hardships in the Starry Sky, and have been in love for a long time. Even if she becomes a concubine in the future, her status will definitely be high, and she will definitely not become a resentful wife in the palace!"  Everything is so happy, so great!

    The more I thought about it, the more excited I became, and the more I looked at Ge Xuan, my future "grandson-in-law," the more joyful he became

 Volume 1 Chapter 212 Legend of the Starry Sky (2)

    Chapter 212 Legend of the Starry Sky (2)

    When Ge Xuan returned to his home in the fourth spiral arm of the main temple, it was already dinner time.

    He didn¡¯t want to go in and face a group of naked women immediately, so he stopped at the security guard at the door.  Cecily didn't want to face Evie's cold eyes alone, so she followed Ge Xuan into the command room of the guard post.

    There is a master control mechanism for the mechas here. Ge Xuan habitually checked the control circuit and then sat down to drink.  The drink was specially sent by Evie after getting the news, and it was said to have an appetizing effect.

    Ge Xuan sat down and took a sip. It was sour and sweet and tasted pretty good.

    "Everyone, please sit down and talk." He ordered.

    "No! I can just stand in front of you!" Old Hare said respectfully.

    "Sit down!" Ge Xuan said lightly.

    His tone was not harsh, but the aura of a superior person that he naturally exuded was irrefutable.

    Old Haer did not dare to say anything anymore, and bowed respectfully before sitting down with his buttocks sideways; but Cecily had already sat next to Ge Xuan.

    Evie glared at her and said, "No rules!" Then she lifted up the corners of her robe and knelt at Ge Xuan's feet.

    "Sir, after a strict review, thirty more priests were selected today. I personally checked them this afternoon. They are all pure virgins," she reported.

    Ge Xuan suddenly felt a headache. He already understood his fate. More women would definitely be sent to him in the future. He really didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.  He waved his hand and said: "You don't need to tell me these things in the future, you can just handle them yourself!"

    "Yes!" Evie agreed, then added, "The Karen tribe just sent a girl, saying it was with your consent. What do you think we should do?"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t expect Professor Stupid to act so quickly. As soon as he came back, his little granddaughter arrived.  He smiled bitterly in his heart and asked casually: "What suggestions do you have for this?"

    Evie perked up and said, "I just predicted that you might be interested in her, so I tested her body specifically and found that she was in the physiological ovulation period, which is the easiest time to get pregnant. So I followed the rules of the secret scriptures of the religion.  , wash her clean with a special secret liquid. My suggestion is that you'd better treat her during meal time. Simply use her as a dinner plate and put dishes on her vagina, which is not only interesting but also increases appetite.  "

    She didn¡¯t care that Old Hare was right next to her and spoke without any scruples.

    Ge Xuan's forehead was full of black lines, and he said helplessly: "I didn't ask you to suggest this Oh, forget it, you bring her here."

    "As you command!" Evie stood up, walked out with graceful steps, and soon brought back a little girl.

    This little girl is less than Ge Xuan¡¯s chest. Her petite body is wrapped in a black robe, her young face is flushed, and she wears a big pink bow on her head. She looks at him with a little fear.

    "My lord, she is Nina." Evie introduced.

    Ge Xuan was completely dumbfounded.  Cecily is already young enough, but she is still in her twenties, the same age as Qidiao Xueru, and this Nina has just begun to grow!  Not to mention that he is not sixteen, whether he is fourteen or not is still a question.

    That stupid professor is really a beast. He is willing to give away such a young granddaughter. If he has a relationship with her, he will be worse than a beast.

    ¡°Uncle, Nana misses home.¡± The little girl suddenly said crisply.

    Ge Xuan's vision darkened, and a sense of guilt inevitably filled his heart.

    He looked at Evie, who immediately said: "Sir, according to the regulations, after entering this place, she is yours and cannot be sent back, otherwise it will be a blasphemy against the divine scripture."

    Ge Xuan turned his head helplessly and said to the little girl: "Well well, Nana is good, stay with uncle me for the time being. I will take you to see Grandpa Karen when I have time."

    "Okay!" The little girl agreed obediently, but her big eyes kept rolling.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know what to do for the time being. He was silent for a long time. Thinking of tomorrow¡¯s trial, he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on with the practice of starry sky?¡±

    "Report uncle!" Nina raised Bai Shengsheng's little hand and said, "Nana knows, Nana has been there."

    Ge Xuan was startled and said, "Have you been there?"

    "Yes! Nana went in there three years ago, and she has been there so many times now!"

    This little girl is less than fourteen years old now, three years ago?  She went to trial at such a young age?

    Cecily seemed to have known Nina before. She glanced at her and said, "Nina is already an elite guard."

    Ge Xuan was a little surprised. For such a small elite divine guard, Nina's talent is almost as good as that of Lorinda, maybe even more powerful than Lorinda.

    Next, these people started talking about the cultivation stars.?'s strange thing.  Ge Xuan discovered that except for him, everyone present had entered the Starry Sky.

    According to them, the so-called Starry Sky Cultivation is a small universe parallel to the real universe, and the rules of the universe in it seem to be different from the current universe.  Cultivating there, I don't know why, I advance much faster, I can sense the energy of the universe better, and the tide force in my body also increases.

    "Uncle, there are many topsy-turvy rules in this small universe!" Nina seemed not to be afraid of strangers, and just talked about what she knew.

    "Oh? What are the different physical rules?" Ge Xuan asked.

    "Thiswell, Nana can't tell. You'll know after you go there!"

    "how to get to?"

    This time Cecily rushed to answer: "The connection between the Starry Sky and our universe is in the center of the main temple!"

    Ge Xuan recalled that when he first came to the main temple, he found that the entire huge temple was rotating in a swastika shape. He thought it was strange at the time. Could it be related to this connection?

    While thinking, he asked casually: "How was the overall structure of the temple designed in the first place?"

    "I don't know," Cecily said. "I'm not a battle armor summoner. Who knows about these technical problems? However, I heard that the main temple and the connection point are both summoned by a summoner named Lucky.  It was designed by the organizer, Lord Lackey is the famous special summoner of our Lompardi Battle Castle!"

    "The technology of the parallel universe interface should be related to the technology of the Gate of Time and Space." Evie suddenly added.

    She knew that Lord Morley was once a battle armor summoner and might be more concerned about technical issues, but she didn't know much, so she could only talk about what she knew.

    "This connection port has always existed. It was originally located on a planet with extremely harsh environment. For thousands of years, the best divine guards and summoners of this tribe usually entered the starry sky through this connection port to practice.  Trial activities.¡±

    "Due to the interstellar tsunami, the entire star system was about to be destroyed, so we had to move this connection to our battle fort. It was difficult to solve the technical problems at the beginning, which resulted in our Lompati battle fort having to stay near that planet. Otherwise,  , we may have come to the Milky Way a long time ago.

    "At that time, the peak of the interstellar tsunami was just around the corner. Just when the Joint Council of Imams decided to abandon this connection, Sir Larch made a technological breakthrough and finally connected the connection before Lempadi was involved in the interstellar tsunami.  It was successfully moved to the battle fort. Our main temple was only completed after that.

    "Precisely because the best time to escape was delayed, the Lompati Battle Fort was still swept by the edge of the tsunami and was seriously damaged. It experienced spatial drift when crossing the gate of time and space, and was eventually trapped here"

    After hearing these words, Ge Xuan had a glimmer of hope in practicing Starry Sky.  Being able to make Lompardy Battle Castle willing to risk the interstellar tsunami to move this connection port, one can imagine how important practicing starry sky is to the entire O'Donoghue.  Next, what Old Hare said made him feel even more incredible.

    "Lord Moli, although I am only a senior priest and am not worth mentioning in the main temple, I am no younger than the chief priest. They are both immortals who have lived for hundreds of yearsan old man like me,  I mostly heard some secrets when I was a child. As far as I know, practicing starry sky is not a parallel small universe that originally existed, but was created by an ancestor"

    "Create a small universe parallel to the current universe?" Ge Xuan was extremely surprised. Is there such a strong person in the world who can create time and space?  Doesn¡¯t this mean he has become a god?

    "Sir, you were originally a War Armor Summoner. Speaking of which, in addition to commanding mechas in battle, a War Armor Summoner also engages in engineering technology and organizes research and development. It has nothing to do with the word 'summoning'. Do you know why you are still called a Summoner?  ?¡±

    "Well," Ge Xuan thought for a moment and said, "It is said that in ancient times, some summoners could hide machine warriors in parallel spaces and summon them directly to fight when needed."

    Old Hare nodded slowly and said: "It is indeed true. It was an earth-shaking era, and there were countless masters who could only be looked up to by future generations! At that time, the divine religion had just begun to sprout, and there was no division of the strong.  Now it is so detailed, now it is divided into armor summoners and divine guards, but in that era there was no such division, divine guards and summoners were one!

    ¡°Those masters, with incomparable religious enthusiasm, constantly climbed to the peak of cultivation, and could even directly absorb the energy of the universe, wandering in the universe purely with their physical bodies. Various schools of thought also contended, and so far we, the descendants, cannot surpass it

    "The figure leading this great era is the ancestor I mentioned. According to legend, he is omnipotent and has turned into a being that we cannot understand! Later, he disappeared without a trace. According to the divine religion, his creation ability violated  Violating God's taboo, O'Donoghue was furious andGod's punishment was sent down and he was wiped out in ashes

    "But I know this is not true, but no one knows where he went. Due to the claims of the divine religion, everything about him gradually disappeared in the long river of history. Today, we have forgotten even his name, we only know that he is  He calls himself the 'Starry Sky Summoner', and the only legacy he leaves behindis the practice of starry sky"

    Ge Xuan¡¯s heart was up and down after hearing this, and he couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.

    Several other girls, like Ge Xuan, had never heard of such secrets and strange things, and they were all shocked and speechless.

 Volume 1 Chapter 213 Altar (1)

    Chapter 213 Altar (1)

    Ge Xuan¡¯s dinner was also served at the guard station, and he was not interested in going in to eat the ¡°human body dish.¡±  But he couldn't always stay at the guard house. After dinner, after Evie's repeated pleas, he entered the inner room.

    Of course, he didn't go to the master bedroom. He felt that he couldn't enjoy the huge soft bed.  He is not a saint, nor is he a gay, and he will be tempted by a group of naked women who come to his door, but he knows that he is not of the blood of the true God, and the part of his blood that originates from O'Donoghue is very small. No matter why the priests made the mistake,  As long as he really makes a woman pregnant and tests the child's bloodline, he will be exposed.

    Being in the alien lair, he knew very well that he could not mess around.

    Therefore, he asked Evie to arrange bedrooms for Nina and Cecily, and let the two little girls go to sleep. He stayed in the hall, inputting the secret book "The Control of the Crown of Thorns" into the home optical computer, and displayed it on the big screen.  On the screen, I started reading.  As for what those female priests were going to do, he didn't want to worry about it and let them do it.

    This secret book has a complete inheritance and consists of five parts.  The first part is the cultivation of tide power, which is actually a secret of introspection and breathing. If you insist on it for a long time, you can increase the amount of tide power in your body, but the speed is very slow. Each additional star requires accumulated practice; the second part is  The description of tide width training is very short, and the training effect is worse than that of tide strength. It seems that Professor Fenggua said that it is difficult to increase tide width, and he is not lying.

    The third part is some secret methods of epiphany. When the tide power increases to a certain amount and enters the bottleneck stage, epiphany must be carried out to break through. Epiphany is of great benefit to the divine guards. It usually greatly enhances the power and amplitude of the tide, and sometimes it can  Unexpectedly receive other special god-given powers, such as body discharge, direct crossing regardless of obstacles, etc.  In fact, body discharge is the function of magnetism. Ignoring obstacles should be related to the laws of space, and the laws of space are inextricably related to gravity. In the final analysis, it is all the four forces at work.

    According to Yiwei, there are special methods for increasing the power of the tide and breakthroughs in enlightenment, which are far better than practicing this secret book, so Ge ??Xuan only briefly browsed the above three parts, focusing on the fourth and fifth parts.  part.

    The fourth part is the secret method of controlling the eight thorn balls, and the fifth part is the supporting method of using the tide power.

    The Thorn Ball can be used as both a missile weapon and a combat weapon.  When it is used as a missile-type hidden weapon, the method is very simple. You only need to sense the target and then wrap the thorn ball with the power of the tide. The tide rises!  The thorn ball shoots out!

    Evie found a round target from somewhere, held it in front of her chest by a female priest, and asked Ge Xuan to practice.  Since they liked playing this tune, Ge Xuan was not polite and started practicing on the spot.  Due to the sensory locking, the thorn ball would almost never miss the mark, so the female priest was naturally not in any danger.  However, she was still driven back by the impact of the thorn ball.

    After practicing for a while, Ge Xuan discovered that the object-type divine guard had far advantages over the railgun in this regard.

    The first is the accuracy of shooting. The Guardian that uses sensory locking is undoubtedly more accurate than the railgun that uses laser positioning.

    Secondly, there is the issue of speed. Railguns use magnetic rails to accelerate. The magnetic rails have an effective distance. The warhead can only accelerate on the magnetic rails and fly inertially after leaving the magnetic rails. The warhead controlled by Shenwei can always accelerate with the force of tide.  Until the target is hit, the shooting distance is actually the acceleration distance, which results in the final speed being much faster than the magnetic rail warhead, and the impulse is much greater!  In addition, the God Guard can shoot continuously, while the railgun has a short recharging time slice, and its rate of fire cannot be compared with the God Guard.

    Thirdly, according to Evie's reminder, after the Shenwei fires the warhead, it can also use the tide force to slightly adjust the flight trajectory, causing the trajectory to deviate at a small angle. This is very effective for enemies who make evasive reactions, but the railgun cannot do this.  Yes, only laser-guided long-range missiles have such a function.

    Finally, even the smallest portable railgun is only thirty centimeters in size. It is very heavy and difficult to move. How can anyone move quickly?  The Divine Guard can keep moving and firing, which is far beyond the capabilities of a railgun.  Only when the railgun uses a robot warlord as a weapon platform can it make up for this shortcoming.

    Ge Xuan is an expert in weapons. He has been immersed in weapons for so many years and is very familiar with all kinds of weapons.  He regarded the thorn balls as railgun shells, and he got used to them after a little practice.  However, using such expensive thorn balls as disposable warheads seemed too luxurious. He planned to go to the weapon shop early tomorrow morning to buy a hundred ordinary thorn balls and bring them into the starry sky for use.

    After practicing shooting, the next step is to practice relatively difficult fighting, which requires controlling the detached thorn balls and making them perform various spatial movements.

    Ge Xuan threw eight thorn balls and drove them according to the method of using the tide force contained in the secret book. He didn't know what was wrong, but he couldn't control them to form a circle.?.  Not to mention not being able to form a round wheel, it was impossible to control eight of them at the same time. Either one would fall to the ground, or that one would fly diagonally.  The entire hall was in a state of uproar, and the naked women screamed and fled.

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment, took the thorn balls picked up by a female priest, put six of them on the coffee table, and only used two of them.  This time it was much easier. The two thorn balls were still under his control and no longer flew erratically.  Ge Xuan added another one, but the three thorn balls turned into headless flies again and hit the wall and fell to the ground.

    Ge Xuan couldn't help but worry. Under such circumstances, it might be impossible to control eight thorn balls at the same time in a short period of time.  Even if you only control two, it doesn't take a day or two to become proficient.  It takes less than a year and a half to achieve this control skill.

    This time, Evie personally picked up the thorn ball that fell to the ground, knelt at his feet, raised her pretty face and looked up at him.

    "Master, are you worried about the progress of your practice?" Evie asked softly.

    Ge Xuan did not hide anything from her, nodded and said: "Among the three major areas of increasing tide power, enlightenment, and practicing control skills, control skills are relatively the simplest, but no matter how simple it is, it cannot be learned in the blink of an eye.  , Cultivation cannot be achieved overnight, I will continue to practice."

    "The master's perseverance is worthy of praise, but I have a method that can quickly promote control skills."

    Ge Xuan was stunned by Ewei's words and asked with great interest: "What method is it?"

    "Master, there are thirty-six of us who came first, including me. There is a reason why the officiant only chose thirty-six people! Because the thirty-six of us once practiced a kind of grafting.  The technique can set up a special altar and greatly improve the master's learning ability"

    According to Evie, if the soul is strong and the cerebral cortex ganglia are highly connected, the learning ability will be strong.  This so-called soul altar uses the pure body of a virgin as a factor to form a soul shock wave array to pray to God O'Donoghue.  The great god sent down the divine grace, making Ge Xuan's soul temporarily stronger than ever before, his learning ability increased significantly, and it was easy to master just a few control skills.

    This special altar does not have any other props and only requires a sufficient number of naked women.  Under Evie's command, the other female priests quickly took off their black robes and stood naked in the center of the hall, forming a large formation around Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan concentrated on practicing and turned a blind eye to their beautiful bodies, but he paid great attention to their positions.  The position where the thirty-six people stood was very strange. Ge Xuan felt that there were certain rules to follow, but when he looked carefully, he was still confused.

    Soon after, Ewei gave an order, and thirty-six people, including herself, began to move around Ge Xuan.  Standing in the center of the formation, Ge Xuan felt waves of waves coming over him, and his consciousness was in a trance. It seemed that the thirty-six women had become obelisks

    Ge Xuan had also learned about the ruins of ancient stone altars, and had always thought that they were witchcraft without science. Now he finally realized that witchcraft that works in the spiritual realm is not without merit.  At least this "living altar" formed by a naked woman instead of an obelisk has an effect on him.

    "Master, the altar uses the blood of virgins as a sacrifice. Which one of us do you want to donate the blood of virgins?" Evie, who was activating the "Living Altar", suddenly asked.

    Ge Xuan frowned, why did he sound so evil?  Moreover, doesn¡¯t this require him to be a stallion?

    Evie noticed his hesitation and did not force it, saying: "Master, we can also bleed by cutting the pulse, but the effect will be poor."

    Ge Xuan no longer hesitated and said, "Just cut the pulse."

    Evie sighed slightly, obeyed the order, and opened her wrist vein with a delicate crystal dagger.

    A drop of crystal clear blood suddenly rose in the fluctuation. At the same time, thirty-six women emitted a faint light. As soon as this light appeared, they immediately shot towards the blood drop.  Thirty-six arrow-like rays of light disappeared after hitting the blood bead, and the blood bead spun at high speed, and a blood color spread out, turning the entire hall into a blood-red world.

    "What a cult ritual!" Ge Xuan thought silently.

    Of course, he would not say such words, because to say so would not be to accuse the O'Donoghue tribe of being a cult?

    However, good or evil, this altar does work.  The drop of blood spinning at high speed suddenly teleported to the top of Ge Xuan's head, and then slowly seeped into the Tianmen in the center of his head.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s senses detected that this drop of blood had actually turned into a ball of energy and was not a physical object. It was impossible for a physical object to enter his cranial cavity.  He didn't feel any pain, but a special feeling of joy arose spontaneously.

 Volume 1 Chapter 213 Altar (2)

    Chapter 213 Altar (2)

    "Master, you can start practicing controlling the thorn ball!" Evie reminded anxiously.

    Only then did Ge Xuan discover that the thirty-six "obelisks" had changed their positions again. Among them, eight women were standing closest to him. They stood around him in the Bagua position, and each woman had placed on her chest  A ball of thorns.

    He didn't know how the eight thorn balls got to that location, and he didn't want to know these useless details for the time being. Judging from Evie's expression, he knew that time was precious, so he no longer hesitated and ordered Chaoli to use "Crown of Thorns"  Operate according to the method recorded in "Manipulation Technique", and then control the eight thorn balls to fly into the air.

    After doing this, he realized that his consciousness was now unprecedentedly powerful. He could not control two thorn balls originally, and it was difficult to distract himself from controlling the third one, but now he could do it easily.

    Three, four, five until eight, Ge Xuan found that he had firmly controlled all the thorn balls without any effort!

    According to the records of the control technique, he connected eight thorn balls end to end to form a round wheel. This action was also done easily. It can be said that the control was done from the heart, like divine help!

    ??According to Professor Fool, controlling eight thorn balls to form a round wheel, which is the shape of a crown of thorns, is an initial introduction. So, can you go one step further?

    With such a thought, the round wheel started to rotate slowly, a bit like a terrifying wheel saw, which was a small success; Ge Xuan continued to think, and each thorn ball that formed the wheel saw began to spin at high speed, and the entire wheel began to spin at high speed.  The saw turned faster and became a shadow, and a pleasant roar like a turbine engine sounded in the hall.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s perception locked on the target at the edge of the hall©¤it was a shield prepared by Evie in advance. It was round, thick and made of the hardest alloy steel.

    "Go!" Ge Xuan shouted softly in his heart, the roar of the turbine engine suddenly increased, and the "wheel saw" flew out with a string of afterimages, hitting the shield with thunderous force!

    A horrifying sound of "squeaking" was heard. The shield was not smashed away, but a neatly cut round hole appeared in the center!  The wheel saw formed by eight thorn balls directly penetrated nearly half a meter of alloy steel!

    Ge Xuan was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that under the influence of the naked female altar, he could learn the crown of thorns manipulation technique in just a few minutes under the influence of the naked female altar.

    While Ge Xuan was busy practicing his thorn ball control skills, in a bedroom next to the master bedroom, Cecily and Nina were lying side by side on the pink bed and chatting.

    ¡°Sister Cecily, did I perform well today?¡± Nina asked with a smile.

    "Nana! Just pretend to be young, just pretend to be young! It's disgusting! You keep calling me uncle, uncle, and my pores stand up when I hear it!"

    "Sister Cecily, listen, if you dare to expose others, they won't let you eat good things. You used to steal my lollipops to seduce other boys, and I haven't settled the accounts with you yet!  "

    "What kind of seduction?" Cecily's face turned red and she said clearly, "That's not seduction!"

    "Forget it, what is it if it's not seduction?" Nina curled her lips and said contemptuously, "You have liked to be surrounded by a group of boys since you were a child, letting them keep their eyes on you at all times and let them praise you constantly.  If you don¡¯t want to, just use a lollipop to seduce them, how vain! Hmph!¡±

    "Youdon't talk to you anymore!" Cecily turned around angrily, facing away from Nina.

    "Okay, don't be angry. How about we find three handsome boys to play bowling with you another day?" Nina coaxed with a smile.

    "What bowling?" Cecily asked strangely.

    "You don't understand this? Sister Cecily, you are too outdated to keep up with the times! Doesn't the bowling ball created by the people on earth have three small holes? To play bowling, you need to insert these three holes at the same time" Nina  The big eyes were full of excitement.

    Cecily thought about it for a long time, and suddenly realized something, her face turned red, and she spat: "Nina! At such a young age, why do you always think about such obscene and disgusting things? I I will strangle you to death!  "

    Cecily stopped her little hand and suddenly asked: "Have you played before?"

    "Where is that? Don't talk nonsense." Nina hurriedly defended.

    "Who knows? Maybe you've done it more than once!" Cecily pressed her down and said, "Let me check! See if there are any sutures there that haven't melted away."

    Nina squeezed her legs tightly and shouted in a low voice: "You still say that I am disgusting, but you are really disgusting! The scripture says that it is dishonest to perform that kind of surgery secretly!"

    Cecily suddenly stopped and was in a daze for a while, then sighed and said: "Originally, with the strength of both of us, we might have many husbands in the future, but now we are sent away."Come here, it¡¯s miserable!  You can only serve the bloodline of the true god, and you have to suffer the eyes of that 'Mama Evie'!  "

    "It doesn't matter to me. Look at what I did today, that 'uncle' stopped touching me and even said he would send me home!" Nina said proudly.

    "You will be dreaming! Don't think about it. Even if he sends you back, your grandpa will still have to send you back again. You'd better think about what to do in the future."

    "Aren't we going to practice starry sky tomorrow? It's very dangerous there. Let's find a way to kill him!" Nina clenched her little fist.

    "God! What are you talking about? I won't follow you crazy! I can guarantee that as long as something happens to him, the officiant will definitely want us to be buried with him!" Cecily's face turned pale.

    "No matter! Give it a try first. I just saw the badge on his chest. He is just an elite infantryman selected by God. His strength is so much worse than ours. He deserves to die!"

    "Don't be fooled by his superficial class!" Cecily said sternly, "I tell you, he is very powerful. Today I took him to the testing booth for testing. According to Professor Fool, his amplitude is very strong.  It¡¯s just a bad tide.¡±

    Nina thought for a while and asked, "Does he have any powerful skills?"

    "I don't know," Cecily said a little uncertainly, "He seems to have just awakened and hasn't learned the Divine Guard skill yet."

    "Is that serious? We are both elite divine guards, we must be better than him!"

    Nina's big eyes rolled and she lowered her voice and said, "Tomorrow's story is like this. The three of us will enter the starry sky together, and then go to the star beast gathering area. Isn't it a trial? Only by going to dangerous places for trials can we become more mature.  Improve quickly!

    "The sad thing is that there are too many star beasts! We tried hard to kill and kill, but we couldn't take care of him. He was killed by the star beast, and the bloodline of a generation of true gods perished in the starry sky. What a tragedy!

    "But there's nothing we can do about it, right? We were heartbroken, holding his body and crying

    ¡°At his memorial service, two beautiful girls decided to commit suicide because of the death of their lover, but they were discovered and rescued in time

    "In immense grief, the two beautiful girls swore to God under the starlight that they must avenge their lovers and kill all the star beasts in this life"

    Having said this, Nina looked at Cecily's little face with a smile, "Tell me, when things have developed to this point, will the officiant be moved to tears by us? A hundred years later, this poignant love story will  Will it enter a book of poetry? A thousand years from now, will this become the immortal legend of Lempardi's Starry Sky Battle Castle?"

    Cecily was dumbfounded. It took her a long time to say: "Why do I feel like I have seen this kind of crappy plot in some gossip magazine"

 Volume 1 Chapter 214 Starry Sky Courier (1)

    Chapter 214 Starry Sky Courier (1)

    The "living altar" created does not last long. According to Evie, this is related to everyone's strength. The stronger the personal strength of each factor that builds the altar, the longer the altar lasts and the better the effect.

    This kind of altar is of great benefit to Ge Xuan, but it has to pay a price for the thirty-six girls.  Every time they build an altar, their strength is depleted and it takes three months of practice to make up for it.

    Ge Xuan doesn¡¯t care about this kind of self-interest at the expense of others. The decline in their strength is reversible. Since he urgently needs to increase his personal strength, he doesn¡¯t feel guilty about using them. At most, he will compensate them in the future.

    He had almost mastered the crown of thorns control technique. Ge Xuan had no intention of sleeping and wanted to ask about starry sky training again. However, when he went to Cecily and Nina's bedroom, he found that the two little girls were "sleeping soundly", so  Without disturbing them, he went back to the hall and sat quietly until dawn.

    After eating the breakfast prepared by Evie, Ge Xuan took Cecily and Nina and set off, with Old Hare following behind.

    Ge Xuan first went to the weapons shop at Divine Guard College and bought one hundred ordinary thorn balls.  When he swiped his card, he found that his points card had an extra two thousand points for no reason. He asked Cecily, but the little girl didn't know what was going on.

    If he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he put it aside. Since he had many points, Ge Xuan bought some adventure equipment.  According to Cecily, these equipments are also sold in the Cultivation Starry Sky, but the price is much more expensive. They are cheap and good to buy in the academy.

    Everything was almost ready, and everyone finally rushed to the center of the main temple.

    The center of the main temple is a huge square. Standing on the edge of the square, Ge Xuan looked from a distance and found a spherical building in the center of the square. There were machine war generals every ten meters around the building.  With the huge body of the machine war general, the ten-meter interval is too narrow, and the building is almost completely surrounded by them.

    According to Cecily, as soon as you enter this building, you will be immediately transported to the starry sky.

    Ge Xuan strolled forward and found that the whole square was bustling with activity. There was a stall under every tree, selling many bits and pieces, mostly adventure equipment.  These things don't require points, you can buy them with crystal coins, but the price is ridiculously expensive, a tent costs a thousand crystal coins.  But just now, I only spent one point in the academy to purchase the entire set.

    "Compared with points, crystal coins are worthless! Moreover, these stall owners don't have credit card machines. The kind of machines that can swipe point cards are only found in temples. It is said that they are techniques obtained from practicing starry sky. In the third spiral arm  Made in some secret factories," Cecily introduced.

    ¡°Are the point cards also made there?¡± Ge Xuan asked.

    Last night when he was free, he studied the score card carefully and found that this kind of card was very strange. With his skills trained by the brain, he could not see how this kind of card was made, which made him a little curious.

    "That's not the case," Cecily replied. "The points card comes directly from the Cultivation Star Sky. I doubt it was picked up from somewhere in the Cultivation Star Sky! In fact, even the points system of the Lempati Divine Guard Academy comes from the Cultivation Star Sky."  Woolen cloth."

    "Oh?" Ge Xuan was very interested.

    "In the Cultivation Starry Sky, points are used to exchange for things. Many people rely on the Cultivation Starry Sky for advancement. Over time, points have been brought out For example, it costs ten points to enter the Cultivation Starry Sky once, and you can only stay for one  During the benchmark hours, if you stay ten benchmark hours a day, you will get one hundred points.¡±

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan suddenly felt that his three thousand points were not enough.  One hundred points a day and three thousand points are only enough to stay for a month. If it exceeds ten hours a day, it will not be enough.  I wonder if there is any way to increase the points?

    Just when he was about to ask this question, there was a rush of people in front of him.  Ge Xuan looked up and saw that something seemed to be on display in front of a stepped building on the left. Many people ran there to watch.  Look at the door number on the building, it's an exhibition hall.  He listened carefully to the discussions of the people around him, and it seemed that something new was being displayed there. It was said that it was developed by the top-level armor summoner Lachi, and would be sold to the outside world. It could be purchased with crystal coins.

    This has nothing to do with Ge Xuan¡¯s schedule today. His top priority today is to practice starry sky, so he no longer pays attention to this matter and walks directly towards the spherical building in the center.

    As he got closer, he realized that there was a long queue here.  He couldn't help but wonder, are there so many people from Divine Guard Academy and Summoner Academy who want to enter the Starry Sky today?  Moreover, many of the people in line were very old and definitely not students.

    Cecily seemed to have guessed his doubts and said: "Brother Molly, since the connection point for practicing the starry sky was moved to our battle fort, many people in the battle fort have score cards. In fact, as long as they are in the divine guard  Academy or Warframe Summoner allows you to study in the AcademyPeople who have passed the training have lifetime points cards, which makes it easier for them to buy training items and continue to advance. Therefore, in the training starry sky, there are not only students, but also many academy teachers and masters who have left the academy long ago. There are many people in the place.  "

    Ge Xuan nodded and joined the queue.

    After queuing for almost half of the benchmark, it was finally their turn.

    "Sir, I won't go in," Old Hare said, pointing to the robot warrior acting as a bodyguard. "Each person can only bring one set of adventure equipment in. There are also size and weight restrictions. The robot warrior is too big.  If you can¡¯t get in, I¡¯ll wait here.¡±

    In fact, it¡¯s not that the robot warrior can¡¯t get in, but it will consume too many points.  Points are deducted based on volume and mass. The points consumed by a single machine warrior are worth hundreds or thousands of people. No one does this.

    Entering the starry sky will transport people to different locations randomly. In order to prevent them from getting separated, Ge Xuan took the hands of two little girls and stepped into the spherical building.

    The scenery in front of him quickly distorted, and Ge Xuan felt a little dizzy. Then his eyes became dark, and then there was a dazzling light, which forced him to close his eyes.

    When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had arrived in a strange space.

    In front of you is an endless prairie, with green grass connecting to the sky.  The sky is dark and the stars are twinkling, but now it is daytime, and the sunlight that fills the earth comes from nowhere.

    After a moment of sensing, Ge Xuan discovered that the surrounding environment was filled with rich free energy.  No wonder the cultivation progress here is so fast. You can bathe in such rich energy anytime and anywhere. You can't slow down even if you want to.

    While Ge Xuan was looking around, a row of tables suddenly popped up in his mind.

    Name: Ge Xuan.

    Pseudonym: Molly.

    Length of life: twenty-one calendar years.

    Bloodline: Origin bloodline, blood purity is 9%; Perfect bloodline, bloodline purity is 42%; O'Donoghutland bloodline, bloodline purity is 2%; Insect mixed bloodline, bloodline purity is 2%  1; The first unknown bloodline has a blood purity of 40%; the remaining unknown bloodlines have a bloodline purity of 6%

    Ge Xuan was shocked. How could this thing appear in his mind?  He has been in contact with bugs for many years and knows that strong bugs can communicate through thought waves in space, allowing words to be directly reflected in the other person's mind. However, this one is obviously not a thought wave, and there are no other people around except two little girls.  people.

    ????????? Could it be that the ¡°system¡± of Cultivation Starry Sky gave its own information?

 Volume 1 Chapter 214 Starry Sky Courier (2)

    Chapter 214 Starry Sky Courier (2)

    His idea was quickly confirmed by Cecily.

    "Brother Moli, do you have personal data in your mind? Don't be afraid, everyone is like this when they enter here. I don't know what's going on with this Cultivation Starry Sky. It can automatically measure everyone's cultivation level. By the 'Starry Sky Courier'  'Send it to everyone's mind"

    Ge Xuan nodded, but he was still uneasy.  Even so, how does this cultivator Xingkong know his real name?  How do you know your pseudonym?  If it didn't have the ability to predict the future, it would have directly read its own memory!  An existence that can directly read one's own memories makes me shudder just thinking about it.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Starry Sky Courier?¡± he asked.

    "I don't know either. I believe no one knows what kind of existence it is. Starry sky cultivation has a history of tens of millions of years. During this period, countless summoners have studied it, but they can't come to a conclusion. It is generally believed that it has something to do with light.  The brain systems are somewhat similar," Cecily said.

    After thinking about it, she asked with a smile: "Brother Molly, you must only have one sentence for your bloodline, right? The purity of O'Donoghue's bloodline is 99%, which is really enviable. Ours  The bloodline is very complicated, each item will be listed, it¡¯s a long list.¡±

    Ge Xuan hurriedly hesitated.  This one is more complicated and he doesn't understand it at all.  The perfect bloodline is understandable. Maybe it means that this bloodline is perfect. After many transformations, his physical strength far exceeds that of normal earthlings, which is somewhat related to perfection. But what is the original bloodline?

    As for the next thing, the 2% O'Donohotlan blood was obtained by working undercover on the giant wild star, which changed the color of his pupils and hair; but how could he have a trace amount of insect-human mixed blood?  ?

    The first unknown bloodline is probably the bloodline of Earthlings, right?  After all, when the Cultivation Star appeared, there was no communication between the O'Donoghue people and the people on Earth, so it was impossible to give this bloodline a name. And the insect people are all over the universe and can be seen everywhere. They must have been in contact with the O'Donoghue tribe very early.  , so the term "worm bloodline" appeared directly

    etc!  Something seems wrong. Since this "starry sky courier" can read his own memory, he should be able to know the situation of the people on earth. Why not just list the bloodline of the earthlings instead of naming the first unknown bloodline?

    Could it be that the Starry Sky Courier can only read shallow memories, or can only perceive a little bit of the thoughts of living beings, but cannot fully read them?

    Ge Xuan had this idea and felt a little more at ease. After all, the existence of someone who could read his memory at any time was really terrifying.

    He continued to consult the table in his mind. After the bloodline, the table listed the types of energy carried in the body.  There are four types in total: life energy, brain wave energy, tide energy and murderous energy.  Each energy is expressed in units of "stars" and "points", with numerical values ??listed.  One star equals ten thousand points.

    Life energy is easy to understand, it is the comprehensive energy of human cells.  The reason why the insect men are powerful is inseparable from their powerful life energy. They directly use guns to fight.

    As for brainwave energy being the basis of the aura, Ge Xuan was surprised. Thousands of years ago, the O'Donoghue people had no contact with the people on earth, but the strongest among them actually knew this type of energy.  At that time, there were no halo warriors born among the people on earth, right?

    Needless to say, the third type of energy is the energy source of the divine guards. As for the murderous energy, Ge Xuan can't understand it. Can murderous energy also produce energy?  Could it be that when he killed too many hawk-eyed flies, his body accidentally gained this energy?

    The value marked on the murderous energy item is 8,650 points. Ten thousand points is equal to one star. This energy does not even reach one star. Ge Xuan does not know what use it is.

    At this time, Cecily's voice came to his ears again: "Brother Molly, there are two types of energy after blood. What are your two values?"

    Ge Xuan was startled and asked tentatively: "Are there only two items?"

    "Huh? Of course there are only two items, one is life energy and the other is tide energy. Is there a third item?" Cecily said strangely.

    Ge Xuan suddenly realized.  The divine guard indeed only possesses these two kinds of energy. He is not a pure divine guard. He has the double ring of dark and light, so he has the extra brainwave energy.

    He didn¡¯t say anything and just looked up the values ??of various energies.  He has 233 stars for life energy, and the remaining points can be ignored; he has 191 stars for brainwave energy, and the points are also negligible; and 185 stars for tide energy, according to Ge Xuan's calculations  After some research, I found that this was the product of my own tide force and tide amplitude.

    It seems that the numerical calculations in the O'Donoghue Divine Guard training system should be derived from the practice of starry sky, and they are all based on stars.

    While he was thinking, CecilyHe continued: "Brother Moli, your tidal amplitude is very powerful. Your tidal power may exceed a hundred stars, right?"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t want to tell his numerical value casually, so he asked: ¡°What is yours?¡±

    Cecily did not keep it a secret and said directly: "My tide energy already reaches ninety-two stars. Generally speaking, one hundred stars in the starry sky is equivalent to the commander-level divine guards outside. I am still a little short."  "

    She pointed at Nina and said: "She already has one hundred and one stars. If she goes to the academy testing booth for certification, she might not wear the commander-level badge. It's really jealous, huh!"

    Nina made a face at Ge Xuan behind her back and whispered: "I have my grandfather to help me fight the star beasts and let me absorb the tide energy. Who told you not to? Why are you jealous?"

    "So, what is your life energy?" Ge Xuan asked again.

    "This value is very low, only seven stars." Cecily was a little downcast.

    Nina showed off happily and said, "Sister Cecily, you can't compare to me in this number. I have nineteen stars!"

    "Hmph!" Cecily sneered and said, "What are you proud of? I am an object-type divine guard, so it doesn't matter if the value is lower. But you are a giant-type divine guard, so you must pay attention to this value, but you only have nineteen.  , which is far different from the normal commander-level divine guards. When people advance to the commander-level, their life energy usually has thirty stars!"

    Nina said dissatisfiedly: "I'm still young, and not all giant-type divine guards have high vitality. It's so ugly to make yourself look like a big monster"

    Ge Xuan had a rough understanding of these two values ??from their conversation.  When he thought that his life energy had reached more than 200 stars, and that the commander-level divine guard's value was less than a fraction of his own, he became even more reluctant to tell his actual situation. It was too shocking, and it was unnecessary.

    "Where are we going next?" Ge Xuan stopped the two little girls from bickering and asked where they were going.

    The two little girls looked at each other with twinkling eyes.

    After a while, Cecily spoke again: "Generally, there will be a small town not far away from the random teleportation location. We have both been to this prairie before. Look at the horizon in front of you. There is a small prairie town. We  You can go to the town to rest and understand the situation first, or you can fight the star beast first" Afterwards, she seemed a little hesitant.

    Nina immediately said: "Uncle, let's go fight the star beast, right? Only by fighting the star beast can we absorb the tidal energy faster!"

    Ge Xuan had heard them mention the star beast many times, so he asked: "What is the star beast?"

    "That's a kind of weird energy creature," Nina said, gesturing with her little hand. "The small ones are as big as this, and the big ones are taller than the mechas. There are many types. Generally, the bigger they are, the more powerful they are.  The higher the energy, the more tide energy can be absorbed after being broken up, and you can also gain points."

    Ge Xuanzheng felt that he had too few points. When he heard that there was a way to earn points, he was immediately excited.

    "Okay, let's fight the star beast first," Ge Xuan made the decision and asked, "Where are the star beasts near here?"

    "I know! I know! Uncle, just follow me!" A sly look flashed in Nina's eyes.

 Volume 1 Chapter 215 Energy Creatures (1)

    Chapter 215 Energy Creatures (1)

    The three of them were walking on the grass on the sunny prairie. Because there was no obstruction, the black gem-like starry sky appeared in Ge Xuan's field of vision.

    Ge Xuan found that the starry sky here was strange, it looked like man-made things.  The starry sky is round, which means that there should be an earth-like planet under your feet. But in the real universe, if you stand on any planet and look up at the starry sky, the stars in the sky cannot be so regular.

    There are sixty stars arranged in a circle around the dome-shaped starry sky, with regular intervals. In the center, there is a straight star river running across the starry sky, like a pointer, pointing at one of the sixty stars. The whole thing looks like a huge clock.  , sixty stars are the scale.

    These stars have three types of brightness and size. The first type is the smallest and dimmest, such as the star pointed at by the galaxy pointer now. If this star is taken as one, then every fourth star, there is one star that is particularly large and bright;  The largest and brightest stars are located at the four positions of fifteen, thirty, forty-five and sixty on the scale.

    It¡¯s really strange. Why does the small universe created by the ancestor of the O¡¯Donoghue tribe use a sexagesimal clock dial?  Go  the light of civilization.

    This initial light of civilization spread throughout the Eurasian continent, illuminating the surrounding Egypt and the Greek island of Crete five hundred years later, and reaching the Indus River Basin a thousand years later.  After another thousand years, the light of civilization finally crossed the vast Eurasian continent, bypassed the roof of the world, and reached the most remote east coast of the continent. A group of chariot soldiers from the west, armed with bronze weapons, conquered the Shang Dynasty.  The last ancient continental civilization was established in the Yellow River Basin during the Neolithic Age.

    However, among all these ancient civilizations, the one that contributed the most to modern earth civilization was not the earliest Sumer. In fact, Sumer did not leave any legacy. The reason why people today know about her is only because of the sexagesimal system.  Now it seems that the sexagesimal system may not have been invented by Sumer, but originated from the universe.  At the very least, the history of cultivating the stars is earlier than the Sumerian civilization.

    The sexagesimal "clock dial" in the starry sky obviously does not indicate time. Ge Xuan walked on the prairie for a long time, and the galaxy pointer did not move.  He asked the two little girls, but they didn't know much either.

    Since he didn¡¯t understand it for the time being, Ge Xuan left it alone.  There are too many strange things in this parallel universe, and it is impossible for Ge Xuan to figure them all out.

    After walking half a mile, a strange giant tree appeared on the grassland.  Ge Xuan released his perception and immediately discovered that the surroundings of this towering tree were filled with rich energy.  Looking from a distance, he spotted a group of strange-looking unicorns under the tree.

    There are about twenty unicorns in this group. They look like wildebeests on Earth. They have no hair on their bodies and their skin is reddish-brown, flashing slightly.  They were leisurely circling around the giant tree. When they saw Ge Xuan and the others, their eyes suddenly glowed red, and then they neighed loudly as the group of unicorns rushed towards the three of them crazily.  The way they ran was simply earth-shattering, but the strange thing was that Ge Xuan couldn't hear any hoofbeats, like a group of ghosts.

    Nina's little face flashed with excitement and she said: "Uncle, hurry up! Let's go over and kill them!" She said, secretly winking at Cecily, then left Ge Xuan and walked towards the unicorn.  .

    Cecily hesitated for a moment before running up after her.

    After leaving Ge Xuan for a while, Nina laughed softly and said: "We finally have a chance to kill this uncle! These unicorns are first-class star beasts, we can deal with them, he is not even a divine guard, so he probably can't do it.  Wait a minute and let¡¯s leave him alone!¡±

    Cecily also lowered her voice, frowned and said, "Isn't this bad? Are you really planning to do that?"

    "Is this still false? Hey! You can't back down now! This is our only chance to get rid of him! The fate of the future is in our own hands." As she said, she tilted her little head and fantasized about Go  The more Xuan thought about the miserable sight of being stabbed through by a single horn, the more excited he became, and he couldn't help clenching his little fists and waving them.

    This wave seemed to hit something. She was startled and turned around to look, but her whole body trembled with fright.  Ge Xuan was following her, only half a meter away from her!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "

    "Youyouwhy are you like this? You're so scary!" She patted her plump breasts and asked accusingly, "Why are you following us?"

    "Follow you to hunt wildebeest." The expression on Ge Xuan's face did not change at all.

    Nina observed her words and felt that the uncle probably didn't hear what she just said to Cecily, otherwise he wouldn't? reaction, so she stamped her little feet and said: "Even if you follow us, can you make some noise? You will look more like a ghost than those unicorns. It will scare people to death! You will scare us to death, but no one will protect you.  !¡±

    Ge Xuan looked at her and smiled, and suddenly said: "Didn't you just say you wanted to get rid of me? And you came to protect me?"

    Nina¡¯s little face suddenly turned red. It turned out that he had heard every word of what she just said!

    "Youyouyou! Your character is really bad! You actually eavesdropped on our conversation!" Nina was angry and anxious.

    "I didn't eavesdrop. The sound source was only half a meter away from me. With human hearing, it is difficult not to hear it."

    "You" Nina was so choked that she couldn't speak. After a long while, she said, "What if I want to get rid of you? Humph, I don't care how old you are. You are already twenty-one, and you still want to eat like an old cow.  Young grass, you want me to serve you? Tell you, no way!"

    Ge Xuan was startled, am he very old?  Maybe the mentality is a bit old?  She is only seven or eight years older than this little girl, but she has experienced so much that she is just a junior.

    "Well, I didn't ask you to serve me. A little girl like you is not yet fully developed and has a round face. I wouldn't have that kind of thought."

    "Notnot fully developed? Round face?" Nina felt like she was going to burst into anger.

    "I don't mind round faces, they are very cute." Ge Xuan explained.

    It¡¯s okay that he didn¡¯t explain. As soon as he explained, Nina jumped up and shouted: ¡°You stinky boy, go to hell!¡±

    As soon as she pulled Cecily, she turned around and left, still muttering: "When I collect his body later, the body will be ugly. I don't know how many holes it will be poked by the horn. Don't hold it like that."  The ugly corpse cries"

    As he spoke, the more than twenty unicorns on the horizon grew larger and larger, and the half-meter-high grass fell under their trampling, forming a straight road that stretched for several kilometers.

    Nina had no time to be angry anymore. She took out a mace and protected it in front of Cecily. Cecily glanced at Ge Xuan hesitantly, then silently took out five three-edged thorns and threw them into the air.  The spines formed a plum blossom shape and flew toward the herd of beasts with a roar.

    They work well together, with Nina as the giant-type divine guard acting as a shield, and Cecily, the photographic-type divine guard, acting as the main attacker of long-range attacks.  The two sides soon fought together.

    This kind of unicorn seems to have no means of off-body attack. It just pounces on it and bites it with claws and teeth. It is completely melee type.  Even so, it was not easy for the two elite guards to deal with it.  Unicorns are very agile. A full-strength pounce is like lightning and thunder, often forming afterimages. Such rapid movements are silent and hard to guard against.  If he were an ordinary divine guard, he might have died under their claws.

    The two girls concentrated on fighting hard. After fighting for about five minutes, they finally killed six unicorns. This efficiency made them very satisfied and they were secretly happy.  Fortunately, before serving Mo Li, the elders used special means to slightly improve their strength in order to better please Mo Li, allowing them to reach the peak of the elite divine guards. Otherwise, they would not be able to kill unicorns.  So relaxed.  One or two is no problem, but if there are more than twenty like this, they may have no choice but to run away.

    Nina took advantage of a unicorn's chance to avoid Cecily's thorns and smashed its head with a mace.  Looking at the gray mist that the unicorn turned into after its death, she felt a little proud.  Once you kill all the unicorns, you can enjoy the gray mist!

    This kind of gray mist containing life energy and tidal energy is a great supplement to the divine guards. This time there are more than twenty unicorns, that is, more than twenty groups of gray mist, maybe you can truly advance to the next level, right?  Even if you still can't advance to the next level, you can still make progress.

    Of course, they can¡¯t kill them all before they kill the big bad guy, otherwise they will take advantage of the big bad guy!  It's been such a long time. I wonder how the big bad guy is doing. Is he dying?  But why didn't he hear his cry for help?

    Nina thought of this and took a moment to turn around and look in the direction of Ge Xuan.  However, this sight made her dumbfounded, and she even forgot to protect Cecily.

 Volume 1 Chapter 215 Energy Creatures (2)

    Chapter 215 Energy Creatures (2)

    "Nana! Why are you so stunned? This unicorn almost hit my thigh!" Cecily complained.

    "Sister Cecily, look! God! Hehe's not dead" Nina said with dull eyes.

    "Is it strange that he is not dead? I told you before, he is very powerful, and his real strength is far more than the elite infantry chosen by God."

    "No! Not only was he not dead, but he also killed more than ten unicorns! Twice as many as we killed!" Nina said in disbelief.

    Hearing this, Cecily also turned around and looked.  I saw Molly moving around surrounded by unicorns, and her figure pulled out a string of afterimages in the air, no!  That may not be called an afterimage, but a phantom, a phantom attack!  Compared to Molly's phantom, the afterimages formed by the high-speed movement of unicorns are child's play. No matter how crazy they are, they can't even touch the corners of Molly's clothes and can only be beaten!

    This Molly's fist was also incredibly heavy, like a diamond. The hard skin of the unicorn turned into tofu skin under the diamond fist, almost losing its defensive function. One punch made a bloody hole, and after a few punches, the unicorn was dead.  It's over.

    "You two, don't be stunned, quickly dodge!"

    Ge Xuan¡¯s reminder sounded in their ears, and they realized that the unicorn in front of them was baring its teeth and claws at them!

    Just as they were blushing and preparing to dodge, Ge Xuan had already rushed over.  They felt their eyes flash, and more than twenty Ge Xuan had appeared, surrounding the unicorn that had sneaked up on them, and the unicorn turned into gray mist.  After finishing this one, this string of phantoms didn't stop and started attacking other unicorns again.

    The two girls simply stopped fighting and just watched Ge Xuan show off his power.

    Countless phantoms are coming and going among the beasts. There are more and more phantoms and fewer and fewer unicorns.  In the end, the phantom finally disappeared and turned into a real body again, and the more than twenty unicorns all turned into a dense gray mist

    Nina stared at Gray Fog blankly, snorted coldly for a long time, and said to Cecily: "I can't believe that his strength can match that of the commander-level divine guard, and he even wears the badge of an elite infantryman. He really knows how to pretend.  !hypocritical!"

    Cecily said feebly: "Yesterday in class, he had a conflict with Bessie. Do you know that Bessie? He is the handsome boy who claims to be a genius. He is in the middle of the command class. At that time, I thought he was lucky and had a fool.  The professor protected him and escaped the disaster. It turns out that he is so strong, but now it seems that even in a head-on confrontation, Bessie can't do anything to him. This strange phantom movement method is too abnormal and difficult to lock"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t care what the two little girls were talking about, he was carefully feeling the clouds of gray mist.  He didn't care about his record in fighting the unicorn.  To be honest, these unicorns are no better than the ghost fleas in the ghost ship. In terms of agility alone, they are even inferior. I am successful in practicing the art of clones and can kill ghost fleas, so I am not afraid of them.

    However, if the unicorn is only a first-level energy creature at the lowest level of the starry sky, then this trial of the starry sky will be dangerous.  Ordinary divine guards are simply unable to deal with this kind of energy creature. Even elite divine guards must form a small team. As for the elite divine chosen infantry, don't come in. It's simply a matter of death.

    No wonder Lampati owns this holy land of cultivation and lets the children of various ethnic groups go to ferocious beast ships, ghost ships and other places for trials. The threat of flea beasts is much smaller than that of energy creatures. As long as they don't go to the lower level of the ghost ship, it doesn't matter.

    While he was thinking about these things, a shrill howl suddenly came!

    The sound was like a sharp wolf howl, more penetrating and very harsh.  At the same time, another energy creature appeared on the horizon.

    Ge Xuan looked from a distance and found that the head of this creature really looked like a wolf, its body was very large, almost three meters long, and there was a row of barbs on its back.  The whole body is faintly emitting purple light.

    The two little girls stopped talking and looked at the creature with fear.

    "Oh my god! It's the second-level star beast Purple Light Beast!" Nina's face drooped, and she was about to cry without tears.

    "What is the combat effectiveness of the second-level star beast?" Ge Xuan turned to ask her.

    "What an idiot! The Purple Light Beast hunts unicorns for food, what do you think of its combat effectiveness?" Nina said angrily.

    Ge Xuan was not angry either. He smiled slightly and took out a few ordinary thorn balls and held them between his fingers.

    Cecily persuaded her: "Nana, don't talk like that. We have to work together to deal with the purple light beast. Otherwise, we will be in trouble today! Maybe we have to notify the starry sky courier now to express us out."

    "Huh, it's all him! It's all his fault! If it weren't for him, why would we be here? How could we be so unlucky to encounter this rare purple light beast?" Nina mumbled.With a small mouth, he glared at Ge Xuan angrily.

    She secretly thought that even if she added Ge Xuan, she still wouldn't be able to deal with the purple light beast.  Even though it was easy for Ge Xuan to kill the unicorn, facing the purple light beast, whether he could save his life was a question.  The combat effectiveness of Level 2 energy creatures is far from comparable to Level 1. It is not an exaggeration to say that the difference is huge.  If I run for my life now, more than twenty clouds of gray mist will be taken away by the purple light beast. I really can¡¯t reconcile it!

    ¡°Moreover, points will not be deducted for on-time transmission to the starry sky. Temporary transmission like now will cost a lot of points.  If there are not enough points in the card, the Star Express courier will not pay attention at all.  There used to be a dude who came here for a trial with a lot of points given by his elders. Every time he encountered danger, he spent points to temporarily teleport to save his life. However, the supply of points cannot be unlimited. One day, he got the points in the card.  When it wasn't enough, he called the starry sky courier but got no response. In the end, he was killed alive by energy creatures.

    Nina became angry when she thought that she had not reaped the benefits and had to waste a large amount of points.  If it weren't for this Mo Li, who had always been lucky, how could he have encountered the Purple Light Beast?

    Unexpectedly, Cecily said: "Nana, this has nothing to do with Brother Molly's luck. The purple light beast must have been attracted by these gray fogs! As far as I know, the food chain here is no different from that on ordinary planets. Low-level energy  Creatures absorb the energy of plants. Intermediate and high-level creatures kill low-level creatures and absorb their energy. We kill so many unicorns at once, forming more than twenty clouds of gray mist. The energy is so concentrated that the Purple Light Beast can sense it from a long distance.  Woolen cloth."

    When they were talking, the Purple Light Beast was only a hundred meters away from the three of them.  In fact, this second-level energy creature did not attack at full speed. In its eyes, Ge Xuan and the others were no threat, and it was not interested in the three of them. Now it only saw the more than 20 clouds of gray mist. If Ge Xuan  If the three of them retreat obediently, it might just let them go.

    It¡¯s a pity that Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know this. He visually measured the distance and estimated that the Purple Light Beast had entered the effective shooting range of the Thorn Ball, so he quickly locked onto it with his senses. The tide surged in his body and the tide rose!  A ball of thorns burst through the air carrying a sonic boom.

    A fierce light appeared in the eyes of the purple light beast. It did not stop, but opened its big mouth and sprayed at the thorn ball. A fist-sized purple light shot out and collided with the thorn ball. The fast thorn ball instantly melted.  For nothingness.

    "Annihilation ring?" Ge Xuan was surprised to think of the annihilation ring of the purple halo warrior, and then shook his head in denial. Purple warriors can usually only annihilate energy, but cannot annihilate matter, and if you feel carefully, the thorn ball is not annihilated, but is annihilated.  The heat sublimated.

    If one thing doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s use a string of bullets.  Ge Xuan used the power of the tide according to the method of "Controlling the Crown of Thorns" to set off waves. Every time a wave broke out, a thorn ball shot away.

    With his terrifying tide width, this explosive power is extremely astonishing. Each thorn ball carries a huge momentum, so that the purple light beast dare not use its own body to resist, and has no choice but to spit out purple light.  At this point, the Purple Light Beast finally stopped moving forward.

    ¡°Brother Molly, great job!¡± Cecily shouted excitedly.

    Nina rolled her eyes and said, "It looks mighty, but what's the use? This thorn ball can be used to kill unicorns, but to deal with the purple light beast, it can only block it for a while! If we can't hurt it, we still have to escape."  !¡±

    "Nana, why do you keep saying such things?" Cecily blamed.

    "Hmph, am I wrong? I admit that he is not as powerful as him, but can he kill the Purple Light Beast? If he can't kill it, he won't be even the same as me, and he will have to run away!"

    Ge Xuan took out the eight thorn balls given by the fool and said, "It's not impossible to kill him."

    Nina glanced at the eight thorn balls, then raised her little head, glanced at him with disdain, and said: "You think you can kill the purple light beast with the thorn balls my grandfather gave you? You are dreaming! This set of things has not been around for many years.  Hard work cannot be controlled at all! People like you talk big words without learning the skills, and people like you are seen a lot! If you can really kill it, II"

    Ge Xuan looked at her funny and said, "How are you?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 215 Energy Creatures (3)

    Chapter 215 Energy Creatures (3)

    Nina looked at Ge Xuan's "hateful" look, and the more she looked at it, the angrier she became. Her teeth were itching with hatred, and she said, "If you really kill that purple light beast today, I will be willing to give it to you in the future."  Be a slave and a maid!¡±

    "There's no need to be a slave. Just be good in the future."

    At the same time that Ge Xuan said these words, eight thorn balls rose into the air, connected end to end, forming a ring of thorns, and spun at high speed, forming a phantom.

    Nina and Cecily seemed to hear the roar of the turbine engine starting, and couldn't help but look at each other.  Before they could express their surprise, the roar of the turbine engine suddenly increased, and the phantom flew out with thunderous momentum, heading straight for the Purple Light Beast!

    The Purple Light Beast obviously knew that something was wrong. It opened its mouth to its maximum width, like a hippopotamus, and sprayed out a large ball of purple light from its mouth. The volume was far larger than the purple light it just spit out, and it was as big as a suitcase.  But even this did not stop the Crown of Thorns from charging forward.  The large ball of purple light was directly scattered by the crown of thorns, and then the shadow of the ring of thorns hit it hard on the nose.

    The squeaking sound of the wheel saw was heard, and the entire head and face of the purple light beast were blurred, and then distorted and disappeared. A small cloud of gray mist appeared on the head, and the gray mist quickly extended downwards, crossing the chest, waist, buttocks

    Soon, the entire purple light beast turned into gray mist.  This gray fog is different from the gray fog formed by unicorns. From time to time, bright stars burst out from the fog.

    Nina was stunned!  She turned around numbly, glanced at Cecily, moved her lovely lips, and wanted to say something, but she didn't know what to say.  How did this happen?  He originally wanted to harm Mo Li, but in the end, Mo Li was not killed, but the terrifying purple light beast was attracted. Instead, he was frightened and prepared to run for his life.

    What happened next was even more surprising. This Moli had just received the Crown of Thorns from his grandfather, and it was impossible to cultivate it anyway. Therefore, he said that he could not kill the Purple Light Beast, and even swore to become a slave. Unexpectedly, this Moli not only killed two  Super energy creatures, and he killed them cleanly and easily!  Even the most talented seniors in the Divine Guard College cannot do this, right?

    How did Mo Li master the "Crown of Thorns Control Technique"?  You know, even an emperor-level divine guard like grandpa has not been able to master it after several years of training!

    Nina felt that her mind was blank. She could not understand or accept everything in front of her.

    At this time, Ge Xuan took back the eight thorn balls and began to reflect on the battle just now.

    This purple light beast is really powerful. With my own strength, I can't do anything to fight the purple light beast with my bare hands.  If Evie and the others hadn't set up a "Human Altar" to help them master the crown of thorns control technique, they wouldn't have thought of killing it today.  However, the Purple Light Beast can't do anything to him either. Since cultivating the clone, his agility has increased to an extremely high level, and his evasive movement skills are superb. The Purple Light Beast's breath attack is strong, but it must be able to hit the target.

    "Brother Moli, absorb the gray mist quickly!"

    Ge Xuan heard Cecily's joyful voice in his ears. He turned around and saw that Cecily had slipped into a cloud of gray mist and was sitting cross-legged in the center of the gray mist.

    "This is" Ge Xuan hesitated.

    "Quickly find a ball of gray mist and get into it," Cecily said with a smile, "This gray mist has great benefits! It can directly turn into tide energy and enter the body, enhancing the power of the tide. At my level, every time I absorb a cloud of gray mist, I can  Let the tide points increase a lot."

    "Is this how you get the benefits you said from killing the star beast?" Ge Xuan felt that this seemed a bit of a joke. Staying in the gray mist can increase the power of the tide. Isn't it too easy?

    "Brother Molly, you are very familiar with Sister Lorinda, right? She is a famous genius in our O'Donoghue clan. She is famous not only in Reading Battle Fort, but also in all battle forts. But look, Nana  She is so much younger than her, but she became an elite divine guard earlier than her. Could it be said that Nana's talent is better than hers? In that case, it would not be Sister Rolinda who would be famous, but Nana!

    "In fact, the reason why Nana improves so quickly has a lot to do with the cultivation of the starry sky! Without the absorption of these gray mists, how could her power be so strong? Sister Rolinda was one of the first to come to this galaxy.  Although she has outstanding talent and is qualified to enter the Cultivation Starry Sky, but has no chance, she is still so strong, stronger than most geniuses who have entered the Cultivation Starry Sky, so she is worthy of being God's favorite!"

    Hearing these words, Ge Xuan realized what was going on. It seemed that the gray mist did have some miraculous effects.

    With curiosity, Ge Xuan chose a cloud of gray fog and tried to step into it.

    The moment his whole body was submerged in the gray mist, he felt a strange energy coming from all directions. Every inch of his skin and every sweat pore opened up, inhaling crazily.??This energy.

    No, maybe not just one share!  Ge Xuan experienced it carefully and found that this strange energy should be a mixture, composed of several different strands of energy. The specific strands could not be distinguished.  His body was like a giant straw, and before long, he had sucked all the gray mist away.

    At this time, he suddenly discovered to his surprise that the hidden injuries he had suffered from physically traveling through the wormhole were completely healed!

    While he was still in the City of Sunshine, he had recovered most of his injuries. When the ghost ship absorbed the Golden Thread Spirit Essence and awakened, he was in a better state, but he was still a little short of a complete recovery. It was the hardest line to cross.  , he originally estimated that it would take a year to work, but he never expected that absorbing this energy gray mist today, just one cloud would completely restore him.

    "Brother Molly, how did you absorb it so quickly?" Cecily asked in surprise.

    Ge Xuan turned his head and realized that she was still sitting in the gray mist.  The gray mist had shrunk in size and could no longer cover her whole body, leaving her head exposed, looking weird.

    "Is it fast? Is there anything bad about absorbing it quickly?" Ge Xuan asked.

    "The bad part? I've never heard of this. I only know that the stronger the tide, the faster it is absorbed." Cecily replied.

    "It's not that the tide is strong so it absorbs quickly. I heard my grandpa say that the larger the tide, the faster it absorbs!" Nina had come to her senses at this time and found a cloud of gray mist to get in.  She was not in a hurry to sit down and absorb it. Instead, she took off her clothes first and retorted to Cecily while taking them off.

    "Hey! Nana, you what are you doing?" Cecily exclaimed.

    "What else can you do? Take off your clothes!" Nina said angrily, "You can absorb it better if you take off your clothes, and you can breathe through every pore. Don't you know?"

    "Butbut he is" Cecily glanced at Ge Xuan secretly.

    "What's the point? In his house, when you were forced by that mother-in-law Evie, you had to take off your clothes and wear a black robe to cover your shame?" After Nina said this, she turned to Ge Xuan and said, "Hey! That!  What a 'Mercy Uncle', you are not allowed to peek at others!"

    "Uncle Meng? If you kill the Purple Light Beast, you will become Uncle Meng?" Ge Xuan smiled bitterly and shook his head, turning his back and entering the second cloud of gray mist.

    In this way, he absorbed one lump after another, feeling that the tide in his body was significantly enhanced. In addition, the intensity of brain waves seemed to be increasing, but the strength of his vagina did not change much. Maybe his vagina was too strong.  , the increase is not obvious.

    By the time he started to absorb the ninth cloud of mist, the two little girls had only absorbed three clouds each, and after absorbing the third cloud, they stopped absorbing.  Nina put on her clothes and stood before him with Cecily, eyeing him curiously.

    "You don't want to absorb it anymore? Well, although you only killed six unicorns and I killed the rest, I won't mind if you continue to absorb them. You're welcome."

    Ge Xuan thought they were embarrassed, but Nina said: "Who are you being polite to? The absorption of this gray mist is very particular. It can only absorb a certain amount every day. As I am now, I am at the peak of the elite divine guard, and I am far away from the commander."  The level is only one step away. Absorbing three clouds of unicorn gray mist every day will reach the limit. Absorbing any more is not only useless, but also very dangerous!"

    At this point, she curled her lips and said, "Since you killed the Purple Light Beast, I will tell you a secret as compensation. You can never mention that thing about being a slave again in the future!" It was obvious in her little mind that there was something wrong with her.  Still thinking about the previous vow.

 Volume 1 Chapter 215 Energy Creatures (4)

    Chapter 215 Energy Creatures (4)

    "I never mentioned it, so why does the word 'again' come from?" Ge Xuan gave her a funny look, his gaze seemed to be able to see into her heart, making her feel like she was completely naked and had no sex at all.

    "Your eyes are really disgusting, hum! Let me tell you, according to my grandfather, although this kind of gray mist is a good thing, there is chaotic energy in it. You have to wait for a day to let the body naturally remove these impurities.  Otherwise, the tide force in the body will cause chaos, which will not be conducive to continued awakening, and in severe cases, it will self-destruct!"

    Ge Xuan was shocked. He absorbed nine regiments in one go. What would happen?  However, it didn't seem to be anything serious, except that my brain was a little dizzy and the waves were a little messy. I couldn't have noticed it unless Nina reminded me.

    The ninth gray fog quickly disappeared. Ge Xuan stood there and did not move towards the next gray fog.  It wasn't that he was frightened by Nina's words, but that the personal data table in his mind changed at this moment.

    In the form sent by the Starry Sky Courier, the tidal energy item suddenly lit up, and a drop-down menu appeared, recording two small items: tidal force and tidal amplitude. Among them, the tidal force item had five stars.  It started to flicker and suddenly turned into six stars!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? off together? ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Offcn: After just absorbing nine clouds of unicorn gray mist, my own tide power actually upgraded!

    He looked back at the tide energy. The tide energy originally had one hundred and eighty-five stars, but now it suddenly jumped to two hundred and twenty-two stars.  He couldn't help but sigh, this is the benefit of large tidal amplitude. Since tidal energy is the product of tidal force and tidal amplitude, with a high tidal amplitude, as long as the tidal force increases a little, the tidal energy will increase by leaps and bounds.

    In addition to tide energy, life energy and brain wave energy also increased significantly. The smallest increase was murderous energy. Ge Xuan looked at that item and found that it only increased by nine points, from the original eight thousand six hundred and fifty points to eight.  One thousand six hundred and fifty-nine points.  Ten thousand points are equal to one star, and now there is still more than a thousand points away from one star.

    It seems that this gray mist is indeed a good thing, and it is not an exaggeration to call it a "secret treasure of cultivation".  The only regret is that you can only absorb a certain amount every day.

    Ge Xuan opened his eyes, looked at the surrounding gray fog, and said with a pity: "There are twelve unicorn gray fog left, and there is a special purple light beast gray fog in the distance. It seems a bit wasteful."

    ¡°Brother Molly, there¡¯s no need to be pity, they can be taken away,¡± Cecily said.

    "Oh?" Ge Xuan turned his questioning eyes to her.

    "We can't move the fog, and no summoner will study the method of moving the gray fog, because as long as we wait, they can condense into beads by themselves. Look, they are much smaller now than they were originally. The color  Much deeper too?¡±

    Ge Xuan was startled. He had already discovered that the gray mist had become smaller. He originally thought it was dissipating and evaporating, but it turned out that it was not dissipating, but condensing.

    "How long will it take to wait?"

    "Different star beasts have different lengths of time. The most common unicorn gray mist takes about half a baseline hour, right?" Cecily said uncertainly.

    "Okay, let's wait"

    It took Ge Xuan ten minutes to kill the purple light beast, and it took the three of them nearly ten minutes to absorb the gray mist. Therefore, they only waited for more than five minutes before the gray mist condensed into a pile of beads.

    These fog clusters have been shrinking since they were formed, and they shrink faster and faster. In the last minute, the shrinkage speed reaches the limit, and the fog clusters begin to split. Each cluster of gray fog does not turn into four clusters of different sizes.  , respectively, are white mist, black mist, and colored mist. The last one is still gray mist, but this gray mist is very mixed and its volume is much smaller than the other three fogs. It is not mixed with white mist, black mist, and colored mist.  Inconspicuous.

    Finally, these four mists collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye and condensed into four beads of different sizes.  Among them, the black bead and the colorful bead are the largest, each about the size of a fingernail, the white bead is slightly smaller, and the gray bead is the smallest, only the size of a sesame seed. If you don't look carefully, you might think it is dust.

    Every cloud of unicorn gray mist condenses into these four kinds of beads, and the purple light beast gray mist that keeps popping out stars in the distance is no exception.  Ge Xuan used the photography technique to take them in the air, put them in the palm of his hand, and examined them carefully. He found that the four kinds of beads formed by the gray mist of the purple light beast were more moist in color, and the seven colored spiral patterns could be clearly seen in the colored beads.

    At this time, Cecily also excitedly used the photography technique to pick up beads. She only picked up white beads and black beads, leaving the colored beads and gray beads untouched.

    "Brother Moli, as long as you hold these beads in the palm of your hand, you can still absorb energy. The white beads are life beads and can absorb life energy. The black beads are tide energy beads, used to increase the power of tides. You can also use them to practice starry sky.  !¡± Cecily explained happily.

    "Then why are you still absorbing the gray mist?" Ge Xuan asked a little strangely.

    This time Nina gave an explanation: "It's really bigThe egg is bigger than the idiot!  Meat steaks taste better and are more nutritious only if they are fresh. You don¡¯t even know this, but you are really of divine blood!  After the gray mist condenses into beads, the energy becomes stale!  Grandpa said that beads contain more impurity energy, and the effect is only about 60 to 70%, which is far less effective than directly absorbing gray mist.  "

    Ge Xuan was speechless. Can energy be described as "fresh"?

    He thought for a while and asked: "Then, why don't you pick up colored beads and gray beads?"

    Cecily smiled bitterly and said: "The colored beads are impurity beads. Didn't you see that they are mottled in color? When we absorb black beads and white beads, there are too many impurities. We have to rely on the body to naturally eliminate the energy of these impurities before absorbing the colored beads. It is not looking for  Abuse?"

    Ge Xuan's heart moved, and he looked at the colorful beads in his palm in a daze.  He is a halo warrior, and he can obviously feel the pulsating energy contained in the colorful beads. This is not an impurity bead. Ge Xuan can be sure that it has a great effect on the halo warrior!

    Cecily's voice continued to reach her ears: "As for the gray beads, they are disgusting to look at. As long as you look at them for a moment, you will feel creepy. Who dares to absorb them? Some people say they are devil beads! Usually  After we kill the star beast, we only collect the black and white beads, and throw away the other two. We have practiced starry sky for tens of millions of years, and we have never heard of anyone absorbing the energy of those two beads"

    Ge Xuan's eyes moved to the gray bead in his palm, and he felt that its energy was a bit familiar, but he couldn't distinguish it even though he looked carefully.  He was lost in thought for a long time before he said: "There should be a reason for the four kinds of beads left behind by the gray mist of the star beast. Has no one done any research on colored beads and gray beads?"

    Before Cecily could answer, Nina snorted and said, "What's the point? Don't think that you are smart because you have the blood of the True God. Don't you think of all the sages of the past? I heard from my grandfather that there is still a certain  Some frustrated summoners are studying these two kinds of useless beads, but unfortunately there are no results. Only these frustrated people can study them. If they are really capable, who would study these useless things?"

    This little girl seemed very well-behaved yesterday, but today she showed her true nature and was always tit for tat with him. Ge Xuan really wanted to drag her over, push her to the ground and spank her hard.  But then I thought, why am I angry with a little girl?  Cultivation of one¡¯s character may not be enough!

    He smiled slightly, ignored her, and used the photography technique to collect all the colorful beads and gray beads scattered on the ground.

    I heard from Lao Heer that Luolinda went to look for her subordinates. When she came back, there was news about Duolu. Wen Renyao, Qidiao Xueru, Lu Chenqing, Yan Qiu and others were all halo warriors. These colorful beads were very important to them.  They are of great benefit and not one of them should be wasted.

 Volume 1 Chapter 215 Energy Creatures (5)

    Chapter 215 Energy Creatures (5)

    Ge Xuan carefully put away these beads. At this time, Cecily also handed over the black and white beads she picked up. She looked at Ge Xuan expectantly, thinking that she should give her one anyway, right?  Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan didn't pay attention to her expression at all, put the beads into his backpack, and then ordered to set off.

    Cecily walked forward a little disappointed. She couldn't explain it clearly. After all, these star beasts were killed by Ge Xuan. She and Nina cooperated to kill six of them, and they had already absorbed them.

    Seeing this, Nina secretly made a face at Ge Xuan's back and cursed in a low voice: "Stingy!"

    The three of them walked deeper into the prairie, and Ge Xuan was preparing to hunt some more energy creatures.  A benchmark costs ten points, so time cannot be wasted.

    Next, the three of them did not encounter any second-level star beasts. Basically, they were all first-level star beasts at the unicorn level.  After killing these star beasts, Ge Xuan, who has fully recovered, does not need the help of two women, he can handle it all by himself.  He felt like he had endless energy now, and he was not tired no matter how hard he worked. He was having a great time fighting the star beasts, and his heart was filled with joy.

    In the past, when my body was still on the verge of complete recovery, although I was still energetic, it was incomparable to what it is now.  Unexpectedly, the difference between this line of difference is so huge. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a world of difference.

    In the process of killing the star beasts, Ge Xuan found something interesting. There were very few star beasts wandering on the prairie, and most of them were concentrated under a certain towering tree.  From time to time, you can find lonely giant trees on the grassland, which are very abrupt. The energy around each towering tree is very rich, like substance.  Practicing on this tree is very beneficial for eliminating energy impurities in the body.

    Therefore, during the last two benchmarks, Ge Xuan stopped killing the star beasts. He took the two girls and sat on a tree, concentrating on using the tide power in his body to make it rise and fall continuously. Every ups and downs,  Can cause impurities to splash out.

    His method of thinking comes from the records of "Crown of Thorns Control Technique". This secret book focuses most on control skills. The method of thinking about tide power is very common and belongs to the general public.  The two little girls had better mental skills than him. Cecily originally wanted to tell him her own mental skills, but when she thought that he had a lot of tide energy beads in his backpack and she didn't have any, she became angry.  said.

    Sitting on this big tree, you can see a small town on the horizon. This town is not the town that Cecily and Nina are familiar with.  They wandered around on the prairie and got lost long ago.

    Ge Xuan looked at the time and saw that the tenth base hour was almost over, so he planned to explore that town next time.

    "How do we get out now?" Ge Xuan asked.

    "Just call the starry sky courier in your mind, and when the time is up, it will send us." After Cecily finished answering, she looked at Ge Xuan's backpack, but couldn't help but hesitated and said, "Molly  Brother, youyouum"

    "If you have anything to say, just tell me." Ge Xuan said with a smile.

    "Can youcan you give me three tide energy beads? I am a camera-type divine guard, the tide energy beads are more important, and it doesn't matter if I don't have the life beads" She looked at Ge Xuan eagerly.

    Ge Xuan glanced at her doubtfully, wondering why she wanted the energy beads. Couldn't she absorb the gray mist directly?

    Cecily thought he refused, so she begged: "I only want two pills, no, just one! You know, you have class tomorrow, and you won't be able to come in again until the day after tomorrow, which will delay you for a whole day"

    Ge Xuan suddenly realized.  Everyone is working hard to compete for the position of Preparatory Leader this time. Although we don¡¯t know the criteria for judging yet, we will definitely have a better chance if we practice faster.  Cecily wanted to keep building up her tide every day, even on the day of class.

    Seeing that he still didn¡¯t answer, Cecily¡¯s face gradually darkened, and her eyes showed disappointment.

    "Sister Cecily, don't beg him. For a stingy guy like him, it's useless for you to beg!" Nina couldn't help but say.

    Ge Xuan suddenly slapped her little butt hard, making her scream and almost jump off the tree, her face turned red with embarrassment.

    "Little girl, don't talk nonsense in the future!" Ge Xuan scolded with a smile, then opened his backpack, took out twelve black tide energy beads, divided them into two parts and handed them to Cecily and Nina, saying, "Can you  After absorbing three clouds of gray mist, according to you, the effect of the tide energy beads is only 60 to 70% of the gray fog, which translates into five tide energy beads. If I give you one more for each of you, it should be enough."

    Cecily was overjoyed and couldn't help but kiss Ge Xuan; Nina was holding the black beads in a daze. She didn't expect that she treated Ge Xuan like this. Not only did Ge Xuan not hold grudges, but he also generously gave her the Chao Neng beads.

    Ge Xuan thought for a moment, took out twelve more white life beads, divided them into two parts again and handed them to the two women.

    "Brother Moli, I told you earlier, I am the photographerThe object-type divine guards don¡¯t have much demand for life beads. Don¡¯t give them to me. It¡¯s a bit of a waste!  Cecily said so, but her eyes betrayed her. She stared at the white beads, a little reluctantly.

    Ge Xuan smiled and touched her little head, and then said seriously: "Even the camera-type divine guards need to strengthen their bodies. According to my experience over the years, I feel that the body is a container of cosmic energy. It is not enough to cultivate energy alone.  , the container must also practice."

    Cecily nodded gratefully and carefully put away the twelve beads.  For a divine guard of her level, it is not easy to enter the starry sky. Points are extremely valuable, and ten points are needed for one hour. Sometimes, if you are unlucky, you can't even find the shadow of the star beast in this hour.  arrive.  Even if she happens to meet them, she can only kill a few unicorns at most with her ability. This is still a team up with others to kill, and the benefits obtained need to be shared. In the end, all she really gets is one or two Tide Energy Beads.  .  Twelve energy beads, this is an unprecedented harvest.

    Nina is different from her. This little girl is protected by her grandfather. She used to follow Professor Fool most of the time. It was Professor Fool who killed the Star Beast, so she feels it is natural for others to give her energy beads.

    Every time before, she got the energy beads from her grandfather. This time she got the energy beads from Ge Xuan. The first six energy beads were a bit embarrassing because she didn't expect that Ge Xuan would ignore the past and get the six energy beads the second time.  She took the Life Pearl smoothly.  Picking beads from Ge Xuan's big hand gave her the same feeling as picking beads from grandpa's hand.  By the way, grandpa used to give her beads, and sometimes he would spank her little butt

    Unconsciously, she regarded Ge Xuan as her grandfather.

    "Sister Cecily, why are you so grateful to him?" the little girl asked in confusion, "Isn't he just like my grandfather? They are strong, so of course they should kill the star beasts when they encounter them. We will wait  Just take the beads"

    Hearing this, Cecily was speechless.

    When it was finally time to go out, Ge Xuan held the two women¡¯s hands and followed the method taught by Cecily, calling Starry Sky Express in his mind.

    A voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "I am a starry sky courier. This time you enter the starry sky to practice. You will kill forty-one unicorns, and you will get one point for each one. You will get ten points for killing one purple light beast, and ten base hours will be deducted."  When you spend one hundred points, your points card balance is 2,851 points."

    With the old-fashioned voice of this machine, a points balance sheet appeared in Ge Xuan's mind.  At the same time, the scenery in front of him began to distort. It was the same as when he came in. First, his eyes went dark, and then there was a dazzling white light. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was already standing in the spherical building, and Old Hare was in surprise.  Look at yourself.

    Ge Xuan found that the personal data table and the points income and expenditure table in his mind had disappeared, as if they had never appeared.  He recalled the words of the Starry Sky Courier just now and made some calculations in his mind.  It turns out that you can get points by killing star beasts. If you can kill a purple light beast every hour, you can earn back the time spent.

    But, isn¡¯t it too slow to earn points this way?  Is there a way to get points quickly?

    No matter what, I gained a lot from this trip to the starry sky, and I also got two kinds of waste beads that others didn¡¯t want

 Volume 1 Chapter 216 Education

    Chapter 216 Education

    When Ge Xuan returned to the courtyard at the end of the fourth spiral arm, it was already dinner time, and the house was very lively with people buzzing and dancing. It seemed that many female priests were sent to the temple today.  Ge Xuan had nothing to do with the temple's actions. He still needed the "blood of the true god" as a talisman, so it was naturally impossible for him to raise objections.

    However, Ge Xuan had some psychological barriers to Evie's self-proud "human body", so he stayed in the guard station again and chatted with Lao Haer.  Cecily and Nina went in first, they were going to take a shower.  After walking all day on the prairie where they practiced starry sky and fighting star beasts, their bodies were dripping with sweat. The two girls wanted to jump into the large bathtub full of foam immediately.

    Ewei sent someone to bring dinner, but she didn¡¯t come in person, which made Ge Xuan a little strange and wondered what she was up to.

    After dinner, after repeated persuasion by Lao Haer, Ge Xuan finally walked into the inner hall.  He had to leave, because Old Hale almost knelt down and begged him, saying that this was the mission given to him by God O'Donoghue, for the inheritance of O'Donoghue's bloodline, and for the glory of God to shine on future generations forever.  No matter what, he had to give out rain and dew reluctantly.  To raise this issue to such a high level, what else can Ge Xuan say?  We can only turn around and leave.

    The hall was brightly lit, with new female priests kneeling on both sides, but they were not there to welcome him.

    Ge Xuan raised his head and looked inside, only to see Nina lying on the sofa, and Evie was holding a ruler, slapping Nina's bare buttocks hard.  Cecily's face turned pale, and she knelt at Evie's feet without saying a word.

    "UghI won't dare to do it anymore! Please spare me! Please spare me" Nina couldn't bear the pain and begged loudly for mercy.

    She begged for mercy and struggled.  But there was a diamond-shaped tide suppressor placed on her chest. Without the assistance of tide, how could she have escaped Evie's ruler?

    Her little butt twisted around, not escaping the ruler, but dazzled Ge Xuan's eyes.  Ge Xuan discovered for the first time that this little girl was well developed and plump.

    Seeing Ge Xuan come in, Evie hurriedly left Nina behind, walked quickly to Ge Xuan, and said softly: "Meet the master!"

    Ge Xuan waved his hand and asked her to get up, his expression not moving at all.  He had seen this kind of kneeling posture before. When he first met Nellie's cousin Jasmine, in the chamber of the whale shark beast, Jasmine and other girls also showed him the same courtesy.  Later, I heard from Jasmine that this was the obscene etiquette of the insect royal family, and it was Talboys, the leader of the Meteor Mantis, who forced them to learn it.  I wonder where this Evie learned it from, could it be also from the Zerg?

    Ge Xuan thought about it and felt that the possibility was very high. Insects were all over the universe. The O'Donoghue people had been in contact with them very early. It was normal for them to get involved in some strange customs.

    At this time, Nina also saw Ge Xuan, as if she had found a savior, and immediately shouted: "Brother Moli! Brother Moli! Save Nana! Save Nana"

    At this moment, she no longer calls Ge Xuan "uncle", but directly imitates Cecily and calls "Brother Molly". It is obvious that she is in a hurry.

    Ge Xuan turned around and looked down at Ivie, and asked indifferently: "What's going on?"

    Evie hurriedly fell to the ground and reported: "Master, they are accompanying you to practice starry sky. I am worried that Master will naturally ask them what happened today. When I asked them just now, I found that they were not telling the truth and seemed to be hiding something.  They asked me something, but they still refused to tell the truth. For this alone, they committed the crime of lying and deception. This is the main temple. They dare to lie here. They are too brave! I took out the memory and read it.  To obtain the ceremony, we need to read their memories"

    Ge Xuan was secretly shocked. Ivy was really cruel and ruthless. She actually wanted to use a memory reading device on two little girls?  That kind of device is too crude and may turn people into idiots after using it.

    Yiwei seemed to see Ge Xuan's hesitation and said: "Master, for your safety, what does it mean to sacrifice two people? Even if you sacrifice two hundred, twenty thousand, or two million, as long as the blood of the True God can survive, it is still worth it.  of!"

    Ge Xuan was speechless.

    Evie continued: "They were also aware of current affairs and knew something was wrong. Under the threat of the memory reader, they finally told the cause and effect intermittently. It turned out that Nina dared to frame the master! She deliberately led the master to the place where the star beasts gathered.  , putting the master in danger, and still standing by on the sidelines, only wanting the master to return to the embrace of the great god. According to the secret code of the divine religion, this is already a capital crime! Even if she is chopped into pieces, no one dares to say anything!"

    Nina's face turned pale with fright, and she shouted to Ge Xuan again: "Brother Moli, wuwu It's Nana's fault today, but it won't happen again in the future! Save Nana! This woman is so bad  "

    When she said this, she found that Evie turned her head and stared at her. When she was touched by Evie's cold gaze, she trembled all over and couldn't say anything.

    Ge Xuan watched her being beaten to deathHe couldn't bear it, and said: "Let's spare them today. It won't be the same next time."

    Evie hurriedly said: "Master, no!"

    Not only did she say this, but the other thirty-five female priests who were the first to enter the house also knelt at Ge Xuan's feet and said in unison: "Master, you must not do this!" The thirty-five people tried to dissuade him at the same time, and their momentum skyrocketed.

    Ge Xuan suddenly snorted coldly, and suddenly a powerful aura of a superior erupted from his body, forcibly suppressing the aura of thirty-five people.  The thirty-five female priests lowered their bodies lower, and some of them were so thin that they were trembling under the pressure of the momentum.

    Evie secretly praised in her heart, she was worthy of being of the blood of a true god, and she was born with the aura of a king who despised the common people.  She didn't doubt Ge Xuan's acquired nature because she didn't know his experience.

    "Master, please be slow to get angry. According to the secret scriptures of the divine religion, what Nina and Cecily did today is a capital crime. But since you want to pardon them, then they can be exempted from the death penalty, but they cannot escape the living crime and must accept punishment! You should know  , for any organization to operate normally, rules must not be broken. Our family already has more than a hundred people, and there will be more in the future. If anyone can frame the master, how can your safety be guaranteed?" He said,  Her eyes roamed over the new priestess.

    When Ge Xuan was chatting at the guard station just now, Old Hare had told him that these women were not priests before yesterday. They were all noble girls from various ethnic groups sent to the main temple. The bosses of each ethnic group hoped that they could conceive the true god.  The children of the bloodline would not hesitate to send the best virgins in the clan.

    They are either the granddaughters of the dean, the daughters of high-ranking priests, or similar statuses. They are usually very high-minded, very arrogant, and will not obey anyone. It is difficult for them to abide by the rules.  Ge Xuan finally understood that Evie did not have to teach Nina a lesson, but wanted to use this to establish her authority, scare the monkeys, and make these noble ladies bow their heads.  Otherwise, it will be difficult to discipline them in the future, and this big family will be in chaos and have no peace.

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan couldn't say anything else.

    Evie felt that her master should have acquiesced, so she stood up and came behind Nina again holding the ruler.

    Nina hurriedly looked at Ge Xuan with a mournful face, her big eyes full of tears.  She knew that "Brother Moli" was here today and she would not be able to die, but she couldn't continue to be beaten. It would be too painful to hit someone with a ruler, so she had to ask Brother Moli to intercede.  She was ready to cry loudly as soon as Evie's ruler came down. The more pitiful the cry, the better. Only then would Brother Molly not be able to bear it.

    Who knows that Evie did not take action immediately, but asked seriously: "Nina, do you admit your mistake?"

    When she heard this, the smart little girl immediately saw hope and hurriedly said: "Nana admits her mistake! Nana admits her mistake!"

    "Well, since you admitted your mistake and accepted the punishment, I will give you an advantage today. If you do it again in the future, you will be sentenced to death!" Evie said with a stern tone.

    "I will definitely not do it! I will never do it again!" Nina said, letting go of her worries, knowing that she had escaped.

    Feeling relieved, she finally remembered that she was still naked buttocks, and everything was being seen by Brother Moli. It was so embarrassing!  She then turned around and tried to lower her black robe to cover her buttocks.

    "Who asked you to turn over?" Evie shouted sharply.

    Nina was startled and immediately lay down again, not daring to move again.

    Evie turned her head and cast her cold gaze on Cecily who was kneeling aside.

    "Cecilia, do you know your guilt?"

    "Yes! Sister Evie, Nana and I not only failed to dissuade her, but also collaborated in the crime. I was wrong!" Cecily said honestly.

    "Since you know your crime, why don't you lie down side by side with Nina and wait for punishment?" Evie waved the ruler.

    Cecily turned to look at Ge Xuan who was watching, feeling ashamed.  Nina was afraid of the pain, but she was not afraid of such a punishment. What she was afraid of was that her personal dignity would be trampled on!  Lying down like Nina, in full view of everyone in the hall, how could she still have the reserve and dignity of a girl?  I am not as thick-skinned as Nina, how can I assume such a shameful pose?  Especially when there is a boy present, this is even more unbearable than killing myself!

    Evie seemed to have guessed what she was thinking. She snorted coldly and said, "What kind of restraint and dignity do we want in front of the master? Why don't you do it?"

    Cecily was swept away by her ice-like gaze, and she lost any courage to resist.  She endured endless humiliation, stood up, moved to Nina, lay down side by side with her, and lifted up her black robe.

    "Very good, this is the most pure and beautiful stretching movement in nature!" Evie rarely boasted, then turned around to face the new female priests in the hall and said with a serious face, "Remember! The master is  Our God! We are bornA person who is a human being, death is the ghost of his master!  All pride, reserve, dignity, shyness, etc. are all unnecessary disguises in front of the master!  Today I will help you uncover this veil of hypocrisy!  "

    She waved the ruler in the air, adding to the authority of her speech, "Now, obey my order, everyone! Lift up your black robe, the requirement is that it must be lifted above the chest, and show you to the master!"

    The new female priests, or the eldest ladies of the major families, were already frightened by her beating Nina. How could they dare to resist?  Even if there are some who are not convinced, they have no choice but to follow the herd when they see others doing it.  They are all very smart and know that taking the initiative at this time will not bring good results.  Anyway, it¡¯s going to be embarrassing for everyone.  Moreover, everyone seemed to be less shy after posing in shame towards a strange man.

    However, many people looked at Ivie with resentment in their eyes. Only one woman shot her resentful gaze not at Ivie, but at Ge Xuan.

    "Hmph, Evie is just a dog. The real evil one is the owner of the dog! What kind of bloodline is this true god? Wait and see! Although my bloodline is not as good as yours, it is also the noble bloodline of Fernsidetlan, which lasted for three thousand years.  The glory, the glory of three thousand years, must never be tarnished! I, Camelli, am a proud daughter of heaven. I have never been so humiliated and humiliated in my life. Since you have humiliated me, you must have the consciousness to lose your life! I can¡¯t bear it for now, and I will think of something tonight.  Escape"

 Volume 1 Chapter 217 Points (1)

    Chapter 217 Points (1)

    Evie tortured the girls until they were numb, and then let them wash up and go to bed.

    Ge Xuan was also numb. He couldn't help but think of the old bustards mentioned in ancient books. I wonder if the bosses of those in the sex industry were as "evil" as Ivie thousands of years ago?

    Who knows, Evie told him that she was not vicious, but pious to God.  Ge Xuan had nothing to say.  Evie told him as if she was meritorious that scientific studies have proven that watching for ten minutes a day can help men live longer. She was doing this for the sake of her master's longevity.

    Ge Xuan looked at her eagerly waiting for his praise, and there were black lines on his forehead.  However, he still couldn't bear to dampen her enthusiasm. He tried his best to smile coldly and said, "Well done."

    Hearing this, Evie was instantly elated and felt that all her efforts were worth it.

    She quickly took out a secret book, handed it to Ge Xuan, and said: "Master, after doing the 'eye exercises', you can't relax. You should continue to practice other things. Only in this way can you make faster progress and have the opportunity to win the preparatory dean training."  First place in the class! I found that you are very unfamiliar with the use of tidal power, so I went to the big library of the Second Spiral Arm today to find this secret book for you. This is the only copy!"

    Ge Xuan took it and looked through it, and found that there were several large characters written in O'Donoghue script on the page - "Basic Application of Tide Power".  This is a paper book. Paper books are relatively rare these days. They are usually directly input into a personal optical computer for reading.

    "Isn't there an electronic version of it?" Ge Xuan asked casually.

    "There is an electronic version, butthe owner is of the blood of the True God. Only this paper copy is worthy of your noble status!"

    Ge Xuan was numb again and had no idea about what Evie had done, so he immediately started reading.

    The book is a good book. Although there are no earth-shattering tricks in the book, there are many practical tips, including how to make the waves hit higher, how to make the waves sink lower, as well as practical tips in daily life.  The use of tidal power, such as using tidal power to lift a wine glass in the air, how to prevent a fragile wine glass from breaking, etc.

    Ge Xuan's momentum is too strong, that is, his explosive power is shocking, and it is difficult to control the severity of his shots. If he learns these little skills, it will be of great help to him.

    He first memorized all the skills in his mind, and then Evie recruited thirty-five sisters to build the human altar again. With the help of the altar, these little skills require little practice and will come naturally.

    It only took half a night for Ge Xuan to master this secret book.  In fact, he spent most of his time memorizing and only one-tenth of his time practicing.  The Human Altar is really useful for practicing skills.

    Ge Xuan sat on the central sofa, returned the unique secret book to Ivie, and then silently studied it, and found that he had a deeper understanding of the power of tide.

    Evie conjured up a silk handkerchief from nowhere and gently wiped Ge Xuan's sweat.

    "Master, I have some advice on cultivation. I don't know whether to give it to you or not." Evie said cautiously.

    "Just tell me if you have anything to say." Ge Xuan felt that Evie was really good. At least the secret book she found was good. He could make up for his shortcomings in practice. There was no harm in listening to what she had to say.

    "Master, I didn't rest today. Instead, I went to the Divine Guard College to learn more about the training class you participated in. This training class consists of one day of classes and one day of trials, but I think that class will help you.  Not big!¡±

    "Oh?" Ge Xuan looked at her with interest.

    Evie suddenly regained her energy and continued: "According to my understanding, the master's tide amplitude is very large, but the tide power is relatively insufficient. This is extremely rare among divine guards. From my knowledge, I am afraid that the existing divine guards have advanced to the next level.  This path is not suitable for you, master. Those courses have some effect on geniuses, but whether they have any effect on geniuses among geniuses is worth discussing, and master, you are the genius among geniuses!"

    Ge Xuan looked at her sincere and pretty face and knew that she was not flattering, but that she really thought so.  This little woman was so devout to God that she naturally regarded him as the "bloodline of the true God" as a genius among geniuses.

    "Master, in fact, you can get all the knowledge taught by professors without going to class, and it will be faster and more convenient to master this knowledge!"

    Ge Xuan was surprised and asked: "Did Battle Castle Lempadi successfully develop an implantable memory chip?"

    "No! That's not what I'm talking about, but the practice of starry sky! Compared with the practice of starry sky, the auxiliary memory chip is not worth mentioning! Well, it seems that you still don't know enough about the practice of starry sky. Isn't there a strange existence of the starry sky courier there?  Is it? You can buy books from it, and the books do not need to be memorized by yourself, but are poured directly into your mind!"

      Ge Xuan recalled that when he first met Shen Nao, Shen Nao could also pour knowledge directly into him, which was not surprising.

    Just listen to Evie continue to say: "That way is much more convenient than going to the academy to buy training books and memorizing them by rote! After you know the method, you can come back and use the altar to practice the skills. This way, you don't have to remember and practice.  Time, your strength will improve by leaps and bounds in a short period of time!¡±

    Ge Xuan was greatly moved after hearing this. What he desires most now is to improve his personal strength.

    Ewei changed the topic and said hesitantly: "However, there is a difficulty with this method, which is the points issue. The points in the points card must accumulate more than 10,000 points before the Starry Sky Express Courier will open the cheat purchase option, and  Purchasing cheats from Starry Sky Express is very expensive and requires the support of a large number of points. Your initial points alone are far from enough. Unfortunately, my other sisters and I don¡¯t have many points, so it will be useless to transfer them all to you.¡±

    Ge Xuan nodded. He had already realized the importance of points. On the way back today, he had been thinking about how to earn points. Unexpectedly, Ewei also reminded him to do so and raised the points earned to an unprecedented level.

    "Well, the top priority is to earn points. Do you know any way?"

    "This" Evie said a little embarrassed, "It seems that the Starry Sky Courier will release tasks regularly. You can get a lot of points by completing the tasks, but you also need to have 10,000 points first. These 10,000 points are used as the task deposit.  If there are no points in the card, the Starry Sky Courier will not deliver the task order."

    Ge Xuan sighed secretly in his heart. No matter what he does, the first pot of gold is the hardest to get. This rule is also valid here.

    "Another method is to use light crystals in exchange. If you carry light crystals with you and enter the starry sky, the light crystals will automatically disappear, and the points card will automatically increase points. If you carry ordinary crystals, it will be useless. Ordinary crystals will still disappear, but the points  The value in the card will not change Using this method, one kilogram of light crystals can be exchanged for about one hundred points, which is ridiculously expensive!"

    Ge Xuan was silent.  If he could contact the White Tower Star, he would have stored a lot of light crystals there, but now he was empty-handed, not to mention light crystals and even crystal coins.

    The meteorite area is rich in mineral resources. I heard that there are many crystal mines, and there are also within Zhengchang's sphere of influence. The Dolu Corps can find ways to occupy and mine them.  However, this cannot be implemented until Dolu's people arrive at the Lompati Battle Fort. Lorinda has already gone out to search, and she doesn't know when she will find it. There is definitely no hope in the past few days.

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Is there any other way?¡±

    Evie said a little dejectedly: "The third type is the college's mission bounty, but the points earned in this way are very few. These points come from the transfer of the college. The college's own points are not enough, how can it possibly give a big bounty?  ?¡±

    Ge Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Mosquito meat is also meat. No matter how little it is, it¡¯s still points, not to mention that a little can add up to a lot.  He asked: "Where is the mission release location?"

    "Whether it is the Divine Guard Academy or the Armored Summoner Academy, there is a store where tasks are released, called the task center, and tasks are handed over there."

    "I won't go to class tomorrow" Ge Xuan made a decision.

 Volume 1 Chapter 217 Points (2)

    Chapter 217 Points (2)

    While Ge Xuan was discussing with Evie, in the room next to the master bedroom, Nina and Cecily were both lying on the bed, enduring the bursts of pain and having no intention of sleeping.

    With their strength, if the tide suppressor is removed, this kind of skin trauma will not be a problem at all, and maybe it will be healed now.  Sadly, Evie did not allow them to take it off, saying that she would let them know the pain so that they would not dare to be lawless in the future.

    ¡°Sister Cecily, that damn Mamasang, let¡¯s see how I deal with her in the future!¡± Nina said through gritted teeth.

    "Nana, please don't mess around. Now we are the ones who work for you, and I work for the fish and meat!"

    "Don't worry, they won't mess around! Humph, isn't she relying on uncle um, Brother Moli's influence? As long as she fawns over Brother Moli, it will be a piece of cake to deal with her!"

    "Nana, I didn't expect you to learn to play tricks!"

    "You can't learn it in this hell on earth! Grandpa said that human social organization is a power pyramid. The closer you are to the center of power, the more benefits you can get. I didn't understand it before, but after being beaten today, it suddenly became clear  It¡¯s penetrated!¡±

    "Huh? It seems to make sense! This Evie can boss us around and hit us whenever she wants. Doesn't it mean that she is closer to Brother Moli? In this family, Brother Moli is the center of power. She is the first to recognize him as her brother.  Master, it seems shameless, but it is actually the way to get closer to the center of power! She who considers herself a slave has become inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people. Do we also want everyone to call Brother Moli 'master'? This is  It seems that she has become as shameless as Evie"

    "Your method has been used by Mamasang, and it won't work if we try it again! In fact, we don't need to do anything now. We just need to follow Brother Moli every day. The best way is to remain unchanged and adapt to all changes. Wait until we meet Moli  The relationship between brother and brother has deepened to a certain extent, and then he will wait for an opportunity to deal with Mama-san. He vowed to make her life worse than death!" Nina clenched her little fists, her face full of excitement.

    "Nana, please calm down. We are not completely sure, so we must not act rashly! If she catches us again, we will have to shed our skin even if we don't die."

    "The handle?" Nina's big eyes suddenly lit up and she said, "You're a good reminder. She wants to catch us, can't we catch her? We should take the initiative and pay attention to her every move in the future! That's right.  , I tried my best to inform Grandpa to investigate her and find out what she originally did and where her family came from. In short, the more details the better. People on Earth have said that only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be invincible in every battle"

    On this night, in the Joint Council Building of the Lempardi Star Battle Fort, two other people in the vice-chairman's office were also discussing how to plot against people.

    "Weiman, I got the news that Bessie failed yesterday! I don't know what happened. The stupid Karen didn't help his prot¨¦g¨¦. Instead, he went to help Molly. Before Bessie could fully activate, he was killed by this idiot.  Beat him up." Ian said calmly.

    "I know this. Stupid sent his precious little granddaughter to the main temple. He probably wanted to use this to please Mo Li and dreamed that his little granddaughter would be pregnant with a child of the true god's blood! Huh, stupid old man  Beast!" Weiman cursed bitterly.

    Ian was silent for a moment and said: "I have said before that the bloodline of the True God is difficult to deal with. Just because of his identity, there are countless people fawning over him, alas"

    Weiman said anxiously: "So what if the true god's bloodline? The true god's bloodline does not represent power, it is just a stallion. Could it be that you, the vice chairman of the Joint Council of Imams, can't deal with him? Last time you said that a relative has already  What did she say around Molly?¡±

    Ian said calmly: "That woman is devout in her faith, and she is not willing to die if she is asked to deal with the blood of the True God"

    Weiman's expression changed, "What? Then youstill mention her?"

    "She doesn't want to do it, but that doesn't mean her family doesn't want to do it either. There are many ways to get someone to do something against their will. The matter has already been revealed, but it will take a while, so don't be impatient.  "

    "How can I not be anxious? Vice Chairman, my heart is bleeding when I think of Reko's tragic death!"

    Ian smiled gloomily and said: "Actually, we are not doing anything for the time being. Mr. Morley is also in constant trouble. Maybe there is no need to use my relative. Mr. Morley was killed by endless love rivals.  "

    Hearing this, Weiman perked up, "Oh? What should I say?"

    "Weiman, you don't like to read history. Maybe you don't know that all the true god bloodlines that have ever appeared in history are always in trouble. The true god bloodline is born to cause trouble, because they will deprive others of their mating intentionally or unintentionally.  right.

    ¡°Male creatures are born withThere is a strong desire to seize the right to mate. When the right to mate is taken away by the blood of the true god, it is not surprising that they can't satisfy their desire to mate and do anything outrageous!

    "Because of Moli's identity as a true god, people like idiots will try to fawn over him, but there are also a lot of people who want him to die! We have many natural allies, and one of them is the young geniuses who lost their fianc¨¦es to him.  Bessie failed, and others followed; when one challenger fell, thousands of challengers stood up.

    "I got news this evening that the fianc¨¦e of another genius was sent to the main temple. The genius loved the girl, and the girl loved him. They both had the noble Fernsidetlan.  Blood, they were originally a happy couple, but unfortunately they are no longer

    "Let's wait and see the good show. Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, the show will start. This is a tragedy. I wonder if it is the tragedy of the couple or the tragedy of the true god's bloodline?"

    Early the next morning, Ge Xuan planned to let Nina and Cecily go to class while he rushed to take over the task to earn points. Who knew that Nina would follow him even if she died, so Ge ??Xuan had to take them on the road.

    Old Hale still commanded the servants and machine warriors to follow them.

    ¡°The two little girls are both students of the Divine Guard College and are very familiar with the college. They don¡¯t need to find anyone to ask, so they just go straight to the mission center

    This is a very large store with a lobby on the ground floor, which is very crowded and lively.  During this festival season, there are many students going out for training, and the academy also encourages them to go for trials, so it releases many tasks.

    In the center of the hall is a twenty-meter-long screen with a list of tasks. If someone takes one of the tasks, the task will turn red.

    A group of young people stood on the left side of the big screen, pointing at the tasks above and discussing which one to accept.

    "Hey, how about that one?" A thin young man asked his companion, pointing to a certain task in the middle of the screen.  If Ge Xuan were here, he would be able to recognize him at a glance. He is the Conte whom he met on the ghost ship, and he is Lorinda's distant cousin.

    A few days ago, when Ge Xuan and Rolinda arrived at the Lempadi Battle Fort for the first time, he was imprisoned by Weiman. Later, Weiman was beaten up by the chief of the temple guard, and he was also released.  Since the last time he went to the Ghost Ship was to take on a mission here, he came here today to meet up and continue to take on new missions.

    His companions looked in the direction of his finger, and one of the students with big eyes said: "Kant, is this task too difficult? I'm afraid we are not strong enough!"

    Conte said with a little pride: "What's so difficult about the ghost ship? You all know that this is the mission I took on last time. Isn't it completed? Today I went to hand it over and got five points!"

    When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up. They all understood how difficult it was to get points here. They all understood that five points was a huge number. It could be obtained in one mission. They would never dare to think about it.

 Volume 1 Chapter 217 Points (3)

    Chapter 217 Points (3)

    "Kant, how far are you from the starting points for practicing Starry Sky?" The student with big and small eyes asked enviously.

    The starting points he said are ten points, because you need to have at least ten points to enter the starry sky, which is a baseline time consumption.

    In fact, the tasks in the middle and lower part of the screen are prepared for ordinary students who do not have any points. The point cards they just got are empty cards with zero points. The students accumulate points one by one by completing tasks until they reach ten.  With one, you can enter the practice of starry sky and gain a long-lasting knowledge.

    Of course, many well-informed students do not dare to enter the Starry Sky Cultivation even if they have ten points. They all know from various channels that the Starry Sky Cultivation is very dangerous, and without a certain level of strength, they will die.  Some students would rather use their points to buy cheats and equipment in the academy store, and they never entered the starry sky once until they graduated.

    After listening to Big Eye¡¯s inquiry, Conte boasted: ¡°I have only done this task once, and I only have five points, so I want to do the same task again, so that I have starting points!¡±

    Everyone looked at him with envy. He was able to earn enough starting points twice. This was too rare. It was almost impossible for them who were not geniuses to do it.  In the past, they all accepted tasks worth one point, and some even accepted tasks worth half a point.

    There are envious people, and there are jealous people. Another pockmarked student couldn't help but said: "Kant, I heard that the people who went to the ghost ship with you last time are all lying at home and cannot afford to be seriously injured. Only  You are a lively person, are you benefiting yourself at the expense of others, harming others and benefiting yourself?"

    Last time, Conte and the others were captured by Weiman, and the others were beaten half to death. Conte was the only one who was lucky, with only flesh wounds, so he took a few days to rest and handed over the task. Unexpectedly, he was suspected of murdering his companions.

    Conte jumped up immediately and cursed: "You are the one who harms people! They are injured for a reason!"

    "Oh? What's the reason?" The students with big and small eyes also became confused and asked, "Is it because the ghost ship is too scary and you are not strong enough and you almost died on the mission?"

    "No!" Conte immediately denied, "It has nothing to do with the ghost ship, it was killed by a priest!"

    "Priest? Conte, you dare to speak ill of the priest, huh!" the pockmarked student sneered.

    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion near the door of the hall.  Everyone turned around and saw a man of the same age wearing a gold-rimmed black robe walking into the hall accompanied by two girls.

    The robes of the preparatory dean and the formal dean are similar. Ordinary people can't tell them apart. They only know that they are important figures.  Although the Divine Guard College is located in the main temple, it is rare to see people wearing teaching robes. Usually these people are external professors and rarely come to give an open class.  There has never been a dean in this hall.

    The O'Donoghue tribe has strict rules and regulations, and ordinary students have no backing. When they see a big shot, they dare not act arrogantly, so they immediately make way for the three of them and bow down.

    As the three people walked towards the central screen, more and more people saluted.

    Seeing this power, the pockmarked student was about to follow suit, but when he glanced sideways at Conte, jealousy surged into his heart again and said: "Conte, you said bad things about the priest, and a distinguished leader is here now.  I¡¯m going to expose you right now!¡±

    Conte¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and he secretly thought that this was a terrible time. He had just been persecuted by Priest Weiman, and he had caused such a thing again. He was such a mean-mouthed person, why did he say harmful things about the priest?

    He watched helplessly as the pockmarked student ran up to the big shot, nodded and bowed to say hello, and then pointed at him and didn¡¯t know what to say. They must have told him bad things.  He couldn't stop him, so he could only lower his head and think hard about the words of defense in his mind.

    Soon, under the guidance of the pockmarked students, the dean came towards him.  Conte's heart tightened, his head hung lower, and cold sweat ran down his spine.

    "Huh? Are you Conte?" A familiar voice suddenly came to his ears, his tone was very gentle, without any anger.

    Conte raised his head in surprise and looked at the big man.  Seeing this, he exclaimed in surprise: "You are Brother Molly!"

    On the left side of the hall of the mission center, there is a medical room prepared for injured trainees.  Many students encounter dangers and get injured while completing tasks. As long as the injuries are not fatal, they can be healed instantly when they come here.  Speaking of which, treating injuries here is better than going to major hospitals in various districts, because the doctors here are divine guards and have special divine powers in medical treatment.

    The person on duty in the medical room today is a divine guard student. The doctor on duty in the medical room is usually a teacher. Only two students are qualified to be responsible doctors. One of them is this handsome young man Eddie, who has a divine gift.  between?¡ª¡ª"Healing Technique", the other is his lover Camelli.

    The day before yesterday, Carmelie was sent to the main temple by her grandfather, saying that she was going to serve some true god's bloodline. Eddie was heartbroken. He wanted to die for love, but he was ready.  This morning, he waited for his friend Bessie in the infirmary. The two met to commit suicide yesterday. Today was a good day to commit suicide.

    Eddie injected the lethal poison into the syringe, and Bessie took two syringes each, just in case one didn't die, and he could inject another one.

    Just when they picked up the syringe and prepared to bid farewell to this world, Camelli suddenly broke into the door disheveled

    The arrival of Camelli stopped the two brothers in distress and allowed them to teleport from the abyss of despair to the road of revenge.

    They finally figured out that their enemy was the same person, the owner of the true god's bloodline.

    The three hearts are closely connected by the same hatred of the enemy, but they have been discussing for a long time how to kill the enemy, but there is no good solution.

    At this moment, they were suddenly surprised to find that bastard Molly actually came to the hall outside.

    "Humph, what a grand occasion! So many people saluted him, but he didn't return the salute, as if he was so great" Camelli looked at Ge Xuan with a sneer through the crack in the door, her eyes full of resentment.  .

    It was not easy to escape last night. She was almost killed by the guard machine. If she hadn't been gifted with powerful powers and kept applying "healing skills" and "powerful skills" to herself, she might not have been able to escape.

    "I can't stand seeing this guy's arrogance! I'm going to kill him now!" Bessie said through gritted teeth.  His handsome face was twisted with hatred.

    After being taught a lesson by the stupid professor, Bessie knew that it would be difficult for her to kill Molly. She wanted to die. Today, she failed to die, but she saw her enemy again. When she thought about her fianc¨¦e Lorinda, she might be killed by the person in front of her.  After riding it, he was filled with jealousy that he could not contain.

    Hearing this, Camelli hurriedly stopped him and said, "This is the academy. Are you sure he can kill him with one blow? If you can't do it, the academy will definitely come forward to protect him. It will be difficult to kill him in the future!"

    "Yes! My Carmelie is the smartest, and what she says is right. Bessie, you listen to her." Eddie looked at his lover with love on his face.  His lover has promised him that he will dedicate his virginity to him tonight, which makes him extremely excited.  In the past, his lover never let him touch her, saying that she would only have sex with him after they got married and in the presence of the great God O'Donoghue.  It seems that after going through this ordeal, the lovers finally came to their senses.

    Bessie looked at his intoxicated eyes, then looked at Camelli, and couldn't help but say: "You are together now, but what about me? Don't you want revenge? I I really hate it!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 217 Points (4)

    Chapter 217 Points (4)

    He suddenly took out his precious weapon, the Thunder Shuttle, and slashed his arm hard. Only this stinging pain could offset the boundless pain in his heart.

    "Don't do stupid things!" Camelli shouted, "If you bear with it a little longer, I think we will get revenge soon!"

    "Oh?" Bessie's eyes suddenly lit up.

    "He must have come to this mission center to pick up the mission, but it is impossible for him to pick up the college chores. No matter how well those things are completed, they only have a quarter of a point, and half a point is the end, so he must be  Accept the trial mission!" Camelli analyzed calmly.

    "Butwhat does this have to do with us killing him?" Bessie asked puzzledly.

    "Most of the trial missions are related to the beast ship and the ghost ship. The missions of the beast ship have a low risk factor and don't have many points. With his identity, he will probably not accept it. Only the ghost ship mission is suitable for him!"

    Hearing this, the two men present looked at each other.  After a while, Bessie asked tentatively: "You mean, let us follow him to the ghost ship and wait for an opportunity to kill him?"

    Carmelie nodded and said, "If we did it on the ghost ship, as long as our hands and feet are clean, no one will know it was us, and we don't have to bear any consequences."

    But Bexi couldn't help but said: "The ghost ship is not that easy to get to. Even the prince-level divine guards dare not go deep into the lower level of the ghost ship alone! Let's follow him to that place. If we haven't killed him yet, we will  Trapped by ghost fleas¡­¡±

    "Don't worry!" Eddie said, "Don't even think about it, who are Camelli and I? We are real military doctors with special god-given powers! As long as we are here, you can't die even if you keep getting hurt! We are  Together, we can resurrect you countless times! The question now is whether you are strong enough to kill him."

    Bexi pondered for a moment and said: "I haven't tried it. The last time he attacked with the thunder shuttle, he avoided it. Then the idiot intervened. But in my estimation, his strength should not be as good as mine. Even if I estimate there is  No, he is at most the same as me

    "I can't kill him in the academy, because to kill him, with my strength, I will definitely need to fight him for a long time, and as soon as the fight starts, the academy will interfere, so I am desperate However, in the ghost ship, there is no such thing.  It¡¯s the same, I can give it my best, it doesn¡¯t matter how long the fight lasts, no one will interfere, and with the support of both of you, it will be unjust if I can¡¯t kill him!¡±

    Hearing this, Eddie and Camelli immediately held hands and saw hope in each other's eyes

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know that someone was plotting against him in a room away from him. At this moment, he was standing in front of the big mission screen, while Conte and the pockmarked man crowded around him, rushing to introduce him.

    The words "Brother Moli" spoken by Conte just now made the students around him stare straight in the eyes.  They had never imagined that the thin Conte would have such a powerful man as his elder brother. They had never heard of it before.

    However, while the other students were still in a daze, the pockmarked man was the first to wake up from the shock.  The pockmarked man seemed to have forgotten what he had just reported about Kante to Ge Xuan, and it seemed as if that incident had never happened.  He actually smiled and told Ge Xuan that he was a good friend and brother of Conte, and Conte's eldest brother was his eldest brother.

    The original title of "Sir" was no longer used. He imitated Conte and directly called Ge Xuan "Brother Moli", and also claimed to be Ge Xuan's "lowest younger brother".

    Next, he rushed to introduce the mission situation to Ge Xuan. Since he was eloquent, Conte couldn't talk to him, so in the end he served as the commentator, and Conte added.

    Conte doesn¡¯t hold grudges. Instead, he feels that he has a lot of face in front of Pockmarked Face, because it was through him that Pockmarked Face met Brother Moli. This is not about getting to know an ordinary person, but getting to know the blood of the true God!  What a glorious thing this is?

    Of course, due to the gag order, he did not dare to tell Ge Xuan's identity, but standing next to Ge Xuan, he felt a hundred times more energetic. From time to time he looked at his companions with dignity, and said to himself: "Brother Moli is of the blood of the true god.  Only I, Kante, know about this, and none of you know!"

    At this time, the pockmarked man finally finished introducing the tasks here in detail, which was very clear and understandable.  It is not easy to express so many meanings in a short period of time.  Ge Xuan felt that this was a talent, his character was not very good, but his talent could not be ignored.

    "What is your name, this classmate?"

    "Ah, Brother Moli, my little brother's name is Chubu, you can call me Bubu! If you have any orders from now on, I will be here at your call, on the knife mountain or in the frying pan. If you say a word, I will not hesitate to say anything! As long as I see you  , my whole body feels energetic, my thoughts are much clearer, and my cultivation level has improved unconsciously, hehe!" The pockmarked face rubbed his hands and groveled, with a mean smile on his face.

    Chabu was born into a humble family?, he has always wanted to find a backer and use his reputation to work his way up, but unfortunately no big shot was willing to pay attention to him. When he went to expose Conte just now, he actually wanted to take the opportunity to get close to the "priest" Ge Xuan.  Trying his luck to see if there is a chance, now that the "big brother" finally asked him his name, he was overjoyed.

    Cecily on the other side felt incredible. She lowered her voice and said to Nina in shock: "How can this person be so shameless? Am I dazzled? He wasn't the one who came to report Conte just now?"

    But Nina said: "Sister Cecily, are you really pure or are you pretending to be pure? Last night I saw that you had a lot of whiskers on your buds, more than me. How could you ask this? This hemp seed is really interesting.  At least he¡¯s much better than that Counter! Do you think he¡¯s so smart? He¡¯s not as stupid as Counter. I like him!¡±

    "Nana, youyou are nasty and ignorant of right and wrong! I won't talk to you anymore"

    While they were discussing, Ge Xuan¡¯s eyes were cast at the top of the big screen.

    After listening to Pockmarked¡¯s explanation just now, he already knew that the higher up the tasks were, the more difficult they were and the higher the points they earned, so most people didn¡¯t dare to take them.  But when Ge Xuan thought about his ghost ship, he felt that it was not difficult at all.  He can drive the ghost ship back. Which of the tasks on the ghost ship cannot be completed?

    The pockmarked person followed his gaze and saw that it was the first task. He hurriedly said: "Brother, this task has the most generous rewards. One milliliter of spiritual marrow fluid can be exchanged for one point. Unfortunately, the task is too difficult! I'm here  I have read an ancient book in the Great Library. According to that ancient book, the spiritual marrow liquid is located at the bottom of the ghost ship. As you know, even the prince-level divine guards dare not go deep into the ghost ship alone. It is conceivable that this spiritual marrow liquid  How difficult it is to get it! Since this mission was released, I haven¡¯t heard of anyone taking it.¡±

    Ge Xuan nodded and asked, "What special requirements does this task require?"

    "You need to pre-store three thousand points on the score card. If the mission fails, these three thousand points will be deducted. The reason for doing this, according to my guess, is to prevent someone from being hot-headed and not strong enough to take on this mission.  , die in vain Ah! Of course, the eldest brother is definitely strong enough, but the eldest brother doesn¡¯t bother to do this task. "

    Ge Xuan thought for a while, then suddenly took out a black bead and handed it to him, saying, "This is a gift for you."

    The pock-marked man took the black bead and looked left and right, and suddenly exclaimed: "Is this a Chao Neng bead?"

    As soon as he said this, all the students around him turned their eyes over and stared at the beads in his hand.

 Volume 1 Chapter 217 Points (5)

    Chapter 217 Points (5)

    The Tide Energy Bead can only be obtained by practicing in the starry sky. It is not a rare thing for strong people, but it is very precious for ordinary students because it can directly increase the power of the tide.  Many people here have also gone to practice starry sky, but they only wander around the town, which is the safest place. They dare not go to far places, and their time is limited. As a result, it is difficult to see the star beasts, let alone the tide.  Nengzhu.

    There are also tasks to obtain Tide Energy Beads in this mission hall. One Tide Energy Bead can be exchanged for two points.  Very few people actually exchange Chao Neng beads for them, as they all think it¡¯s not worth it.  Compared with two points, they are more willing to increase their tide.

    Ge Xuan took the Chao Neng Pearl as a gift and gave it away casually, which surprised them and caused more and more people to gather around.

    The pockmarked man hurriedly hid the Chao Neng Bead and looked around cautiously. Then he seemed to have thought of something, nodded and said to Ge Xuan: "Thank you, brother! Thank you, brother! Hey, brother, how can I be so embarrassed to accept such an expensive gift? You  If you have anything to do, just tell me directly, there¡¯s no need for that!¡±

    Ge Xuan secretly praised this man for being smart and there was indeed something for him to do.  He gave a few instructions to Cecily behind him, and Cecily ran out of the gate and got a bag from Old Hale who was guarding the gate.

    Ge Xuan smiled and said to the pockmarked face: "The points on my score card are slightly insufficient. There are about a hundred flea tendons here. Go and discuss with the clerk who issued the task to see if you can get more points?"

    Ge Xuan spent a lot of time on the ghost ship. Although he did not seriously kill ghost fleas, he still accumulated more than a hundred flea tendons after so many days.  Before I came here today, I thought I might be able to exchange some points, so I put them on the servants.

    Unexpectedly, many people were paying attention to him at this time, and his words were heard by the clerk sitting next to the task screen.  The female clerk said with a stinky face: "Our rules here are that you can only negotiate the price of task items with a huge amount. More than a hundred flea tendons are not considered a huge amount. Humph, what are you talking about? Directly exchange for points according to the price of the task.  ! Don¡¯t think that you are privileged because of your noble status. There is no such thing as ¡®privilege¡¯ here!¡±

    She looked selfless, and after she finished speaking, she glanced at the audience in a demonstrative manner, showing that she was the one who could speak here, and the limelight could not be stolen by Ge Xuan, the dragon crossing the river.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly, ignored her, and handed the bag to the pockmarked face.

    The pock-marked man took the bag respectfully, then gave the female clerk a smile before opening the bag and looking at it.

    At this sight, his whole body was shocked, and he almost jumped up, and exclaimed: "The flea tendons of ghost fleas? Are these all the flea tendons of ghost fleas?"

    Conte on the side hurriedly leaned his head over, took a look, turned around and said proudly: "Do you think it's the flea tendons of other flea beasts? Don't even look at who took this out! This is Brother Molly.  Can the things I sell be fake? I have personally seen Brother Moli kill ghost fleas. It was so easy, just like squeezing a bedbug to death!"

    He seemed to be speaking to the pockmarked man, but he was facing the female clerk when he spoke, obviously mocking her for looking down on others.

    The female clerk stood up, her face turned green and white, and suddenly said: "Bring it to me! I don't believe that someone can take out more than a hundred flea tendons of ghost fleas! Let me tell you, I have an appraiser's certificate. Any fake  Nothing can escape my cold and silver eyes!"

    At this time, many people who came to hand over the task stopped doing anything, and they all gathered around to see what was going on.  More than a hundred ghost flea tendons are astonishing. In the history of Divine Guard College, no student has ever obtained so many at one time.  In fact, the harvest of this mission hall in one month is not even a hundred ghost flea tendons.

    The female clerk took the opened bag grandly, looked inside, and her body immediately became extremely stiff.  She started to rummage through the bag, her expression even more ugly.  Next, she cleaned the table, pulled out an identification device from below, poured out all the flea tendons in the bag, and began to identify them one by one.

    In fact, there is no need for identification. Onlookers have already seen that it is a ghost flea tendon. This kind of tendon is very special and emits a dark green light.

    The more the female clerk examined, the greater the pressure she felt. With so many people watching, she felt like countless pairs of eyes were staring at her spine, laughing at her ignorance.  Just now she was showing off her authority, but in the blink of an eye she was "slapped". The psychological gap was so great that she couldn't bear it.

    "Nono reason!" The female clerk suddenly dropped the instrument and cried, "Why are such precious things piled up in a mess in a torn bag? Shouldn't they be placed one by one in a sterile box? Wow woo hoo  It's so embarrassing! Woo hoo"

    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, she finally collapsed

    The female clerk was taken away from the scene, and she had a big taskThe duty director of the department came out to bargain with the pockmarked face in person.  There were a total of one hundred and twenty-seven ghost flea tendons. According to the task price, one piece was worth four points, which should be five hundred and eight points. He gave it to him, and with his efforts, he got six hundred points.

    Ge Xuan made some calculations in his mind and felt that it made sense for the academy to price the ghost flea tendons at four points.  In addition to flea tendons, ghost fleas also have shells, eyeballs and other things, which add up to only one point. In other words, the entire ghost flea is worth five points.

    In the starry sky, kill a unicorn to get one point. If you don't absorb the gray mist, you will get four beads, two of which are so-called "waste beads". The other two energy beads can be brought here to exchange for points. Each bead  The two points add up to five points, which is the same as the ghost flea.

    ??The difficulty of killing unicorns is similar to that of killing ghost fleas. It is normal to have the same points.  It seems that the college does not set prices randomly, but carefully calculates them.

    Ge Xuan's score card originally had 2,851 points, and with the newly obtained 600 points, it became 3,451 points. If it exceeds 3,000 points, it can be regarded as meeting the requirements of the first task.  .

    He immediately made a task request to the director.

    "You want to take on the first task?" The forty-year-old director looked Ge Xuan up and down again, seeming a little unbelievable.

    The pockmarked face was also shocked, "Brother Moli, are you exchanging points just to fulfill the requirements of the first task? Brother, I have to say, you are so cool that you even dare to take on this first task? This this is almost  It¡¯s an impossible task!¡±

    Ge Xuan smiled and said nothing, motioning to the director to help him register.

    The pockmarked man couldn't help but lower his voice and asked: "Brother, which masters are you going to form a team with?"

    Ge Xuan pointed to the two little girls behind him and said, "That's them. If you want to go, I can take you with me."

    The pockmarked face smiled bitterly in his heart.  Is this new big brother too generous?  Just these few people dare to break into the lower level of the ghost ship?  The two girls seem to be very powerful, but what's the use?  Without prince-level strength, going deep into the ghost ship would mean death!  If Chabu follows him, there won't even be any scum left.

    Just when he was about to politely refuse, Conte on the side said excitedly: "Brother Molly, can you take me with you? I'll go!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 217 Points (6)

    Chapter 217 Points (6)

    At this age, Kante is in the age of idol worship. In his eyes, Ge Xuan is his idol. He blindly believes that Ge Xuan is omnipotent, so he does not consider the danger at all.

    Ge Xuan glanced at him and smiled nonchalantly: "As long as you want to go, I can take him with you."

    Conte immediately thanked him with great joy.  Seeing this, several of his friends actually asked to go.  In their opinion, Conte was not a fool. Since he asked to follow him, he must have confidence in this patriarchal figure.  Also, if this big shot is not sure, why should he take on this first task?  Is it possible to seek death for nothing?

    Thinking of this, they naturally immediately set their sights on the mission reward. One milliliter of spiritual essence liquid is one point!  As long as you complete anything, how can people like you get a few milliliters or tens of milliliters, right?  In that case, wouldn't you suddenly have the starting points for practicing Starry Sky?

    Seeing that these people were making requests one after another, the pockmarked person felt anxious as Ge Xuan looked indifferent and refused to accept anyone who came.  He finally managed to win over this big shot. If he does this now, wouldn't he lose points in the eyes of this big brother?  Everyone else is going, but he is afraid of dying. Even if the eldest brother doesn't say anything on the surface, he must have thoughts in his heart, and it will be difficult for him to mess around in the future.

    He gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind and said to Ge Xuan: "Brother, I'm going too! However, there are only more than thirty of us here. We are going to the ghost ship. It is still too dangerous for such a small number of people. Why don't I do the instigation?  Are there other people present? There is strength in numbers, if we recruit more than a hundred people, I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t conquer the ghost ship!¡±

    Ge Xuan doesn¡¯t need so many people at all. He can drive the ghost ship back by himself. It will be useless for these people to follow him. He has to take care of them.  But when he saw the pockmarked face eager to make meritorious deeds, he didn't want to dampen his enthusiasm. After all, he had just recognized him as the eldest brother, so he smiled and encouraged him a few words.

    Pockmarked the face immediately started to take action. He first went to several adventure groups that had completed their formation. There were acquaintances in these groups. Through acquaintances, he got acquainted with the others in a few moments, and then began to encourage such people.  The tongue of the tongue is lobbying, and the talk is extravagant.

    It has to be said that this kid is born with the qualities of a politician and has great talent in instigating the masses. Under his persuasion, these adventure groups joined Ge Xuan's ranks one after another.

    In fact, this is where Ge Xuan's status as a "big shot" is placed, which makes those people feel psychologically safe in the first place.  These people had the same idea as Conte's friends. They believed that Ge Xuan was not sure that he would not do something stupid. Since he dared to take on the task, there must be hope of completing it, and this hope was not small.  In this case, why don't they join?  Such a generous reward can't be earned even by working hard on other tasks!

    As more and more people joined, there was a commotion in the hall. At this time, everyone in the hall knew that Ge Xuan had taken on the first task.

    In the corner of the hall, a Chimney Head student said to another student: "Hey, Wine Barrel Waist, look! So many people are following that big brother Mo Li, shall we go?"

    "Go! Of course you go! This is to collect points, why don't you go?" Jiutongyao said gruffly.

    "But this is the most dangerous first task!" Chimney Head hesitated.

    "Oh, you are stupid! If Brother Moli is not sure, would you dare to take on that task?"

    "Butwhat if this is because he is arrogant?"

    "Even if he really can't complete this task, he can still accomplish it with so many people going together! Don't you look at how many people have gathered around him now? With these people, he can go to war!"

    "That's right! There is strength in numbers! Let's go now!" Chimney Head made up his mind.

    "That's right. You have a chimney head, so you're lucky. You'll be fine! Besides, look at that big brother Mo Li, his aura tsk tsk! Just looking at it makes people feel reassured"

    The two of them were talking and running towards Ge Xuan.

    Scenes like this happened in more than one place. After about a certain point, half of the people in the hall gathered around Ge Xuan, and the pockmarked man had already begun to form a team according to Ge Xuan's order.

    Ge Xuan organized a squadron of one hundred people into a squadron, and organized a total of eight squadrons. Several of the more famous adventure group leaders became the captains of each squadron.  There is a commander under the squadron, and there are two corps commanders under the commander to assist in management.  Ge Xuan asked them to select the candidates for the chief and corps commanders themselves. If they really couldn't make a selection, they directly compared the ranks of the divine guards and their strength. Those with high rank and strong strength were chosen to serve.

    Ge Xuan was used to being an officer, and it was easy to handle a mere 800 people.

    ??????????????????????????????????????? He completed the formation of three, five, and two, with Pockmarked Face as the staff officer, and the two little girlsHe was appointed adjutant, and Old Hale was appointed as advisor, and a combat force was initially formed.

    When he rushed out of the mission hall with these 800 warriors, Ge Xuan himself didn't understand. He was originally here to take missions and earn points. How did he go about it and create an 800-strong divine guard army?

    There was such a big commotion in the mission hall, and the dean of the Divine Guard College was naturally notified immediately.

    In the pant-shaped office building, the dean with long hair jumped up from the sofa in surprise.

    "What? Are you sure Molly took over the first task?"

    Wearing a melon-skin hat, the special summoner Lucky said calmly: "This is the news from the mission system."

    "How could he take on the first mission? Doesn't he know how dangerous this mission is? There are endless ghost fleas on the bottom of the ghost ship, which can't be killed. It's rumored that there is the danger of swallowing the power of the tide. Even I don't dare to take it easy.  Go in! Alas, the young man is too arrogant, thinking that since he has the blood of the true god, he can do anything. What should we do?" Eben, the dean, walked around anxiously.

    "Why are you so anxious?"

    "Are we not in a hurry? If something happens to this kid Mo Li, the old guy who is the officiant will probably fight me! How many years has he waited for a true god's bloodline, and he died before leaving any heirs? Not only is he the officiant,  Even those imams have to vomit blood!¡±

    "Then what are you doing? Why would you issue such a dangerous mission? You must know that in the entire academy, no one among all the students can complete this mission, not even most of the teachers!"

    "I am not here to find talents. The academy task is open to all battle forts. I originally planned to hire someone outside the academy as a professor"

    "Scoff! Excuse! Only when others can't complete it can you show how smart you are as a task publisher, right?" Lucky sneered and said, "I won't tease you anymore. Let me tell you, according to my judgment, Molly is not in great danger.  But I¡¯m afraid a lot of your students will die.¡±

    "Ah? How did you come to this conclusion?" The dean was a little confused.

    Lucky stopped being pretentious and explained: "This Molly has recruited more than 800 people in the mission hall to complete the mission with him."

    "Recruiting more than 800 people? How is this possible?" Eben shouted in disbelief, "Are these more than 800 people all fools and don't know how dangerous the first mission is?"

    "This is the magical place. I don't know what methods the true god bloodline used to make so many people willing to follow him to death Maybe he has some bloodline power that shocked those people? Anyway, he has eight hundred cannon fodder.  , he cannot die."

    "Buteven if there are 800 people, how can these 800 people complete the integration? They are just a bunch of ragtag people. Maybe they dispersed just after boarding the ghost ship. How can they help him resist the ghost fleas?"

    "You don't need to worry about this. Molly has extremely strong organizational skills. This is a report from the duty director of the mission hall. Take a look." Lackey threw a report to the dean.

    The dean picked up the report and clicked the page turn button to read it back and forth, his expression gradually becoming serious.

    "This true god's bloodline is really unique! Transforming eight hundred stragglers into an army with an organizational structure in a short period of time? II don't seem to be able to do it" Thinking of this, the hospital said  The grown-up couldn't help but feel a little ashamed.

    "I can't do it either!" Lucky said easily, "To achieve this, strong appeal, strict organizational skills, and superb military literacy are all indispensable!"

    "Eh?" The dean seemed to think of something and said anxiously, "Aren't these the qualities that a leader should have? Those deans held a meeting to discuss what kind of chief dean is needed in the future. It seems that they are also talking about it.  What time is it?"

    He threw away the report, walked around again, and suddenly said: "No! I must report this matter to the Joint Council of Deans!"

    For the first time in so many days, he ran towards his desk

 Volume 1, Chapter 218: Transfer of Divine Power (1)

    Chapter 218: Transfer of Divine Power (1)

    While the dean was reporting to the Joint Council of Deans, Ge Xuan led 800 warriors in more than a dozen medium-sized shuttle vehicles to a dock on the outer surface of the battle fort.

    It was pockmarked Chabu who came forward and successfully borrowed eight assault ships. Ge Xuan ordered each squadron to take one, and the eight assault ships formed a fish scale array and rushed into the ocean of light and mist.

    There are many ghost ships in the Keda region, but the ghost ship where Ge Xuan once stayed is the largest. This is why Kante and the others ran there in the first place. Young people are not afraid of tigers when they are born. They think that if they want to play, they can play big.  Yes, the largest ghost ship is not famous unless they go there, which is why they met Ge Xuan and Luo Linda, causing trouble later.

    Conte still remembered the coordinates of the super-large ghost ship. With him leading the way, the eight assault ships quickly shuttled through the ocean of light and mist, arriving at their destination soon after.

    Ge Xuan ordered one person from each assault ship to stay on guard while the rest followed him onto the ghost ship deck.

    At this time, two groups of people were arguing on an assault ship at the rear of the queue.  There were two people in the group. One had straight silver hair permed, and the other had a protruding waist. The whole person was in the shape of a fat cylinder, which was exactly the top of the chimney and the waist of the wine barrel.  Confronting them were three masked men.

    When he was in the mission hall, he was elected as the squadron leader due to his strong martial arts skills.  At this moment, he looked at the three masked men proudly and said: "Who is the captain here? It's me! Since you have joined this 'point-collecting brigade', you must obey my orders! Brother Molly, morning  As I said, obeying orders ranks first in our team. If you don¡¯t obey orders, get out! Humph, I let you stay here because I think highly of you, so don¡¯t give me any whining!"

    The three masked men stared at him angrily. From their exposed eyes, it could be seen that they had reached the end of their patience.  One of the men smiled coldly and cursed: "Fart! We are going up, what can you do? Don't think it's a big deal that you were promoted to captain, that's because I didn't fight with you! Otherwise hum!"

    Jiu Tongwao's expression changed, and just as he was about to get angry, the chimney head standing next to him pointed at the man and said, "What else? Hey! I mean, Eddie, do you think that because you are wearing a mask, others won't recognize you?"  ? Today it¡¯s your turn to be on duty in the medical room, but you left your post without authorization and came here to grab points. This is dereliction of duty! If I sue you, your part-time job with a good salary will be lost! "

    The three masked men were shocked. They obviously didn't expect to be recognized and couldn't help but look at each other.  After a while, one of the slim women asked: "How did you recognize Eddie?"

    Chimneyhead laughed loudly and said, "You are Camelli, right? You and Eddie are celebrities in the mission hall. Everyone who is injured goes to you for treatment. If I don't recognize you again, will I become a fool? You two always  They act together, they are like glue, tsk tsk! What a loving relationship"

    These three masked men were none other than Eddie, Camelli and Bessie. They infiltrated the team in the mission hall and dressed up in disguise. They wanted to wait for an opportunity to assassinate Ge Xuan, but they were recognized here.

    When the wine barrel waister on the side heard this, he looked at the three of them carefully, suddenly patted the arm of the chimney head, smiled, and said: "You are not a fool, I think these three guys are the fools! They actually came here  They play the mask game here, and it¡¯s OK if they play badly, but they think that others can¡¯t recognize it, and that¡¯s it! It doesn¡¯t matter if they are stupid, they are just afraid that people with stupid ideas will think others are stupid!¡±

    The three of them were livid at his ridicule. They still don¡¯t understand. How could they be exposed if they didn¡¯t reveal any flaws?

    Next, the wine barrel waist pointed at them and ridiculed them all over the face. His words were so harsh that it was unbearable. Eddie, who was arrogant and arrogant, really wanted to ignore it and rush to kill the fat man, but Camelli was cold-faced.  Hold on tight.  But Bessie had no one to stop him. He gritted his teeth and was about to release his thunder shuttle.  In his eyes, Jiutong Waiwei was just a student with fair talent, but he was a recognized genius. How could he endure such humiliation?

    Just when he was using the power of the tide, things changed.  The chimney head suddenly whispered into Tong Yao's ear. Tong Yao's eyes rolled when he heard it, and he finally stopped his endless abuse. Not only that, his attitude also changed 180 degrees.  An ugly smile appeared on the fat pig's face.

    "Haha, three of you, I was sorry just now, don't blame me!" Jiutongyao said with a smile, "You left your post without authorization, left the medical room, and came here to collect points. I will not reveal this matter, and you don't need to cover up.  , it¡¯s done in a sneaky way, everyone understands that everyone will follow this good thing of getting points for free, and no one can blame you"

    Hearing this, Bessie was startled and withdrew the Thunder Shuttle, while Carmelie sneered in her heart.  Pooh!  Think ghost ships are vacation yachts?  They are clearly going to die, and they even talk about picking up points. These people really don¡¯t know how to live or die!  When?, she would not say such words, but said coldly: "This captain, what do you want to do to make a conciliatory gesture? Open the skylight and speak frankly. The three of us must board the ghost ship.  !¡±

    "Okay, it's not that I can't let you go up, but I have a condition!" Jiutongyao said with a smile.

    "Speak up quickly, don't hesitate!" Camelli said impatiently.

    "It's very simple! After boarding the ghost ship, you have to follow me. We try to get as close to Brother Moli as possible. If anything happens, I give an order and you must immediately activate the healing technique to treat Brother Moli"

    When she heard this, Carmelie was overjoyed. She was worried about how to get close to Molly, and now the opportunity came!  Although the three of them had blended into the team, there were so many people and they couldn't even see Molly's shadow. How could they take revenge?  Jiutongyao obviously wanted to use his skills as a military doctor to flatter Mo Li. The fat pig never imagined that what he attracted was not a doctor to save lives, but three gods of death!

    Thinking of this, Camelli immediately agreed.

    In this way, the three of them followed Jiutongyao and left the assault ship, leaving the task of staying behind to Chimneyhead, which made Chimneyhead curse inwardly. If Jiutongyao hadn't promised him that the benefits would be indispensable to him, he would have turned his back on the spot.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off.  After getting out of the assault ship, he organized a dozen people into a three-dimensional military formation in just a few moments. He flew over the center of the formation and moved directly to the ghost ship with the entire military formation.

    Camelli nodded secretly. The defense of this military formation is very good. If you encounter ghost fleas, you won't be in a hurry. At least the formation will not spread out. As long as the formation is still there, it will be difficult for people in the formation to be attacked by ghost fleas.  Kill by sneak attack.  The other captains must not have this ability, right?  Perhaps they had already suffered casualties before they even boarded the ghost ship.  Even though the students of the Divine Guard Academy are the worst elite infantrymen, they will still fail when dealing with endless flea beasts, and they will almost die when encountering ghost fleas.

    Eddie and Bessie also had similar thoughts to hers. They both looked at the ghost ship from a distance and both looked relieved.

    "That bastard Molly! If a few hundred people out of eight hundred people die, let's see what he says when he goes back!" Bessie said bitterly in a low voice.

    "Don't say hundreds of people died, even if he died dozens of hundred people, his reputation will be ruined. He will be pestered by the family members of the deceased." Eddie said happily.

    "What are you two talking about?" Camelli said with a cold face, "He doesn't need to worry about these anymore, because he can't go back at all, and the ghost ship is his burial place! The dead do not need to bear responsibility  "

    When the three of them said these words, the military formation was already approaching the port side of the ghost ship, which was the landing place specified by Ge Xuan.  The three of them looked up and looked there, and they were all dumbfounded.

 Volume 1, Chapter 218: Transfer of Divine Power (2)

    Chapter 218: Transfer of Divine Power (2)

    I saw that seven squadrons with more than 700 people had gathered at the landing site. However, these more than 700 people were not rushing around to deal with the flea beasts as they imagined. Instead, they lined up and waited leisurely. Those damn flea beasts had nothing to do with them.  Interest, turn a blind eye to their existence, and instead kill each other!

    "Hehe! There is a position over there. It seems to be the position where my eighth squadron is stationed. Hurry! Follow us"

    The sound of a wine barrel came from the three people¡¯s transceivers.  They looked at the waist of the wine barrel and found that he was giving orders based on the information from the wrist-mounted optical brain. At the landing site on the opposite side, seven squadrons were lined up in identical military formations. The seven military formations were connected end to end. There was a gap in the middle, waiting for the third soldier.  The eighth squadron entered the queue.

    "Isn't this formation you put up your own creation?" Camelli couldn't help but ask Jiutongyao, "Seven of their squadrons all have this kind of military formation, but I don't remember this being taught in the academy's tactics course.  Military formation?"

    "Hehe! Dear Miss Camelli, this military formation was transmitted by Brother Moli on the way here. I followed his instructions. Fortunately, I didn't mess it up. This shows that my commanding ability is also good."  Jiutongyao said proudly.

    Camelli was speechless for a while. She was just praising the formation of the formation, but she didn't expect that it was passed down by that damn Molly. It seems that he is not just a idiot pervert, he actually knows how to arrange the military formation.  A military pervert However, he is from a hermit family that has existed for thousands of years, and there are some weird military formations passed down from his ancestors, which is nothing unusual.  What's strange is, why do those flea beasts let everyone form their formation and don't kill them, but instead kill each other?

    With this question in mind, Camelli and the other three followed the wine barrel waist and landed on the deck of the ghost ship.

    Because of the thin air here, other people's voices can be heard without a transceiver, and a cacophony of words suddenly filled their ears, all of which were filled with excitement.

    "These flea beasts are crazy! The crazier they are, the better. It's best if they all kill each other and kill them all, so that we can pick up the dead fish"

    "Haha! I think it's good to follow Brother Moli, right? You can get points without having to do anything!"

    "It's not completely hands-free. At least it takes a lot of effort to dissect the flea corpses. With so many flea corpses, it's also a dirty and tiring job!"

    "What are you talking about? If you don't do this kind of dirty work, I will rush to do it! Three tiger flea tendons are one point! Hehe, how many points can I add this time? Long live Brother Moli  !¡±

    "Long live Brother Molly"

    When the three of them heard these words praising Molly, they felt really bad.  After a moment, Eddie lowered his voice and said: "This Molly he must have awakened to a special god-given power, just like us! Our special ability can be used to treat the wounded, but he can cause confusion to the enemy"

    At this time, Ge Xuan's order came from the transceiver. Each squadron sent some people to clean up the flea corpses on the deck, and the rest followed him and marched into the ghost ship.

    There was a sudden cheer from the eight military formations, and the students of the Eighth Squadron also looked eagerly at the waist of the wine barrel, waiting for his order to pick up the dead fish.  Several of the chiefs were still whispering, calculating how many flea corpses their chiefs could pick up and how many points they could get.

    But the wine barrel waist gave them a fierce look and said: "Hey! What are you talking about? Why don't you line up for me and get ready to go? I'll teach you guys, our Eighth Squadron must not be blinded by the small interests in front of us.  With your eyes, what do these flea corpses mean? Only by following Brother Moli closely can you get bigger bargains"

    Under Jiugongyao's tough attitude, the Eighth Squadron hardly picked up any Flea Beast corpses. Therefore, although they were the last squadron to land on the ghost ship, they became the first squadron to enter the lower level of the ghost ship. Walking in the team  At the front, closely following Ge Xuan's footsteps.

    After walking for a while, Camelli and the other three were secretly happy because the bastard Molly was five meters in front of them, with only two little girls and a wine barrel waist between them.  The assault ship left behind by the old Priest Hale, which they were a little afraid of, was not here.

    At this moment, there is a square container on the barrel's round head. The container is very large, making it difficult for him to move.  If the three of them make a sneak attack on Mo Li, the wine barrel waist will probably not be able to protect him, so the timing is good.

    Carmeli wanted to inform the other two people to start the plot, but she was a little hesitant.  Along the way, she was surprised to find that Molly seemed to be very familiar with the structure of the ghost ship. He didn't need to find the way, and he was as relaxed as strolling. Could it be that he had been here before?

    Also, why did he let the waist of the barrel hold the container?  Is it used to hold spiritual essence liquid?  Butwhy use such a large container?  It can fit two or three strong men!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???As he was still confused, the wine barrel suddenly turned around and said with a smile: "Hey! You three, I am the captain, but you let me carry a big container for so many miles, and you still feel at ease, that's too much.  ? Now I am tired, it is your turn to do it! Miss Camelli, if you do it, your legs will be swaying when you walk, you will be graceful and beautiful! Let you be beautiful for once, and then  !¡±

    Hearing Jiutongyao call out her name in front of Molly, Carmelie was startled and looked nervously at Molly in front of her, but saw that he had no reaction at all, and she felt certain in her heart.

    "There were so many women topless in front of him last night. There's no way he could remember this lady!" Camelli comforted herself. When she came to her senses, the large container had already reached her head.

    "Hey! I don't want to be beautiful!" Camelli said angrily.

    "No! I am the captain. I want you to be beautiful, so you must be beautiful!" Jiutongyao said domineeringly.

    Carmelie had no choice but to push the large container towards Eddie and said, "You come on."

    "Me?" Eddie smiled bitterly.

    "Be patient! We still have to take revenge!" Camelli said in a low voice.

    With this sense of justice under his belt, Eddie had no choice but to hold up the container by the waist of the barrel. He couldn't help but lament in his heart that he, a distinguished military doctor, had to do such physical work.

    "Hmph, such a big thing actually requires my miracle doctor Eddie to do hard work to carry it, wait and see!" Eddie said bitterly.

    Carmelie ignored his complaints and asked secretly: "Is this a special container for spiritual marrow liquid?"

    "Yes!" Eddie said angrily.

    "My dear, don't be angry!" Camelli asked again, "Why did Molly ask Pockmarked Chabu to find such a large container? Is there a lot of spiritual essence liquid underneath?"

    Hearing her ask this, Eddie had a smile on his face. He wanted to show his knowledge in front of his lover, so he said: "Camelli, you may not know, I have done some research on ghost ships. According to reports,  I know that there is indeed a lot of spiritual essence fluid at the bottom of this extra-large ghost ship!"

    After a pause, his eyes brightened, and he continued: "Not only is there spiritual marrow liquid, but there may also be golden thread spiritual marrow essence!"

    "Golden Thread Spirit Essence?" Camelli's big eyes also lit up. She had obviously heard of this treasure.

    "Yes! It's the Golden Thread Spiritual Essence! If such a thing really exists, thenhehe! Moli is in trouble! Not only do I want him to die, but I also want to seize his special god-given power!"

    "Oh? What's going on?"

    "The ghost ships with golden thread essences are tens of thousands of years old antiques. They already have a strange ability called 'skill mapping'! As long as you take control of it, you can map the enemy's skills to your own.  On your body!" Eddie said proudly.

    "Can the ghost ship also be controlled?" Camelli opened her mouth wide.

    Seeing his lover's surprised expression, Eddie became even more proud and said: "I read this from ancient books, and it should be correct! There is another key to making Molly's skills map to me.  He is the first to gain control of the ghost ship and have a strange 'fusion' with the ghost ship!

    "Just wait for the good news then. Doesn't this Molly have the god-given power to make the Flea Beast chaotic? After today, I can also have this ability! And he will be sucked dry by the ghost ship, and finally his body will be dead.  Wu Cun! In the future, with this kind of chaotic ability, I can also organize people to come to dangerous places like the ghost ship! The one who receives the cheers at that time will be me, Eddie! Eddie, the miracle doctor!"

    Looking at her lover¡¯s confident expression, Camelli clenched her little fists excitedly.  In her mind, she was already imagining the ugly appearance of Molly turning into a mummy

 Volume 1, Chapter 218: Transfer of Divine Power (3)

    Chapter 218: Transfer of Divine Power (3)

    The team went deeper and deeper, gradually entering the lower level of the ghost ship.  Under the influence of Ge Xuan's chaotic ring, all the flea beasts along the way went crazy. The team encountered almost no resistance. A rare ghost flea came to attack and was successfully solved by the military formation.

    The deeper people go to the lower level, the more they admire Ge Xuan.  Before coming here, they thought that they could conquer the ghost ship with the strength of their numbers. Only when they were on the scene did they realize that under the endless attack of ghost fleas, a team of 800 people was nothing at all. If it weren't for Ge Xuan, they would have finally conquered the ghost ship.  At least half of them were killed or injured!  But now, under the leadership of Ge Xuan, none of them died, and even if they were injured, they were minor injuries and did not require treatment.

    This is a miracle!  In their minds, "Brother Molly" gradually became synonymous with miracles.  They were getting more and more excited, and this excitement reached its peak when the team arrived at the bottom without any danger.

    Countless pits appeared in front of me, and each pit was filled with pools of dark blue liquid, exuding patches of fluorescence.  Everyone was a student of the Divine Guard Academy, and they were immediately sure that this liquid was the main raw material for making awakening potions¡ªspiritual marrow liquid!

    The wine barrel waister looked at the large container Eddie was holding and murmured: "It seems that this container is still too small! It is probably only enough to hold two or three small pools of spiritual essence liquid. There are so many small poolsOdo  Master Noho! How many points should this be"

    "Long live!" Everyone cheered again in unison, and each one took out the convenient bag he carried with him to fill the spiritual marrow liquid.  People who don't have convenient bags are also eager to find various things that can hold liquids.  However, they suddenly remembered the prohibition on joining this small army - they must obey orders and obey orders and prohibitions. Then their bodies stiffened and they all turned their attention to Ge Xuan, looking at him eagerly.

    If someone else was in the lead, they would have ignored it long ago, but along the way, the lofty image of this "Brother Molly" has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Of course, if you want to take the spiritual marrow liquid, you must obtain his consent.

    Ge Xuan felt the eager gazes of everyone, smiled slightly, and said: "You can each pack one bag at most. This bag counts as yours and you don't need to hand it over."

    Everyone¡¯s nervous expressions relaxed, followed by earth-shattering cheers.

    Ge Xuan told the pockmarked Chabu who came with the team: "You temporarily act as commander and instruct them to collect the spiritual marrow fluid. Pay attention to collecting it in turns, one team at a time, and the others continue to maintain the integrity of the military formation to prevent ghost fleas.  Attack."

    "Yes!" The pockmarked man puffed out his chest and gave a military salute.  He tried hard to do it in a standard manner, but he looked too vulgar, so the military salute was still awkward.

    Ge Xuan said to the waist of the wine barrel again: "Help me fill the container."

    "Yes!" The wine barrel waist also gave a military salute, turned around to look for Eddie, only to find that the three of them had disappeared at some point, and the large container was discarded on the ground.  He was so excited at this moment that he didn't think much about it. He ran directly to pick up the large container and started filling it.

    Ge Xuan finally said to the two little girls: "You stay here to supervise the army, I will leave for a while." With that, he started walking towards the depths of the ground floor.

    The two little girls looked at each other. When Nina saw Ge Xuan walking away, she couldn't help but said excitedly: "This time! They are the main raw materials of the awakening potion. Grandpa will go crazy when he sees it. With just one bag, our tribe can make new ones."  There are so many more God-chosen infantry! Brother Moli is not here, we are the supervisors, we can take as many as we want!"

    "You are the only one who can dream!" Cecily rolled her eyes and said, "How big of a container do you have? How much can it hold?"

    Nina was stunned when she heard this.  At this moment, the pock-marked man came up with a mean smile and said, "Two distinguished ladies, do you want a little more spiritual essence liquid?"

    Cecily glanced at him warily and said, "Why are you coming up to us while we are talking? What do you want to do?"

    "I just want to relieve the worries of the two ladies! If you want the spiritual essence liquid and don't have a container, I can find a way for you!" The pock-marked man nodded and bowed.  He saw two little girls getting very close to Ge Xuan, and they were obviously favored, so of course he wanted to flatter them.

    When Nina heard this, she immediately became happy and said to Cecily: "Did you see it? I said before that he is smart and useful! Is it my vision that is right? You still call him shameless!"

    When the pockmarked man heard this, not only was there no embarrassment on his face, but he said, "I am indeed shameless! I am indeed shameless! I deserve a beating! Miss Cecily was right."

    Cecily was amused by his actions and laughed, then she straightened her face and said, "We have achieved a lot, if Brother Molly is not happy"

    "No! Absolutely not!" The pock-marked face shook his hands wildly and said, "Big Brother asked you to be supervisors and supervise everyone to take the liquid. In fact, he is giving you full authority to handle these spiritual marrow liquids. No matter how much you obtain, he will not do it.  Don't mind, not to mention there is too much spiritual marrow liquid,Even if they hide the other party, they can't see it.  "

    Cecily looked at the countless pits and thought that this made sense.  Nina snorted coldly and said: "Jianzi, you encouraged us to hide the spiritual marrow secretly. Do you want to hide some of it yourself? Do you think if you let us do it together, we won't expose you?"

    With a pockmarked face full of bitterness, he said, "How dare I?" He thought to himself, you are his favorite concubines, so of course he doesn't mind how much you take. If I do the same, I will never be able to gain his trust in the future.

    "Miss, I swear, I am doing this entirely for your sake! If you get too much and it is inconvenient to carry, just give me a little from between your fingers, I will be extremely grateful!"

    "Hmph, you want a little bit of leakage between your fingers? Isn't this a private possession? You cunning idiot!" Nina cursed with a smile, and then said, "Okay, just get some for both of us, but you are ready  How to do it? It seems you didn¡¯t bring a container, right?"

    "Hehe! No need for a container!" Chubu smiled mysteriously.

    The two little girls were stunned. How could they take away the spiritual essence liquid without a container?

    Chubu lowered his voice and said, "Two young ladies, have you noticed that some of the people who take the liquid have larger convenience bags and some have smaller ones? Although Brother Moli ordered that each person can take one bag.  , but we must also take into account fairness! I will give an order in the name of you two supervisors in a moment, and the spiritual marrow liquid privately taken by everyone must be equal!"

    Cecily asked strangely: "What does this have to do with helping us get spiritual marrow fluid?"

    "It's a big deal!" Chubu laughed evilly and said, "Since the amount collected by everyone must be equal, there is a standard, and anything exceeding this standard will be confiscated! We can claim that the confiscated spiritual marrow liquid will be used to distribute to those who do not meet the standard.  Standard people, so they have nothing to say. If they dare to object, they will definitely be beaten to death by those who charge less! This standard is set by us, and we can definitely set it lower. In that case, after supplementing some people, it will definitely  There is still a lot left, and these are the trophies of the two ladies!"

    When Nina heard this, her eyes shone brightly and she said: "You still know how to do things! You are so smart. According to your plan, not only can we get a large amount of spiritual marrow liquid, but we don't have to work hard to carry it out.  ."

    "I was worried about the two eldest ladies, so I came up with a solution when I was worried." Chubu said with a bow.

    "Very good! Just do it now!"

    "Yes!" Chubu agreed, and Peidianpian ran to do some work.

    Looking at his back, Nina admired in a low voice: "Look! What a good pup!"

    Cecily glared at her and said, "Nina! Why are you like this? Last night, you promised to show off in front of Brother Molly and win his heart! If he knows about this now, everything will be over.  La!"

    "You are so stupid! Of course we will tell Brother Moli exactly what happened!"

    Cecily couldn¡¯t wrap her mind around it all at once, and said in surprise: ¡°Tell him? He asked us to be the supervisors, and we were just in charge of theft, so why did we tell him? Are you okay? Touch your forehead¡±

    "Fuck you! You're the one who's sick! Think about it, if we tell him honestly about this matter, will his first reaction be that we are just being arrogant, or that we are loyal and responsible? The reason why we do this is for the sake of the entire team.  Fair distribution, this is the main thing, leaving a little bit of spiritual marrow liquid is a side detail, and if you tell him without any concealment, what will he think in his heart?"

    When Cecily heard this, she immediately realized that she had underestimated Nina. This little girl seemed to have really grown up, and she had more and more clever ideas day by day!

    "Sister Cecily, not only do we tell him the truth, but we also give him the remaining spiritual essence liquid. What do you think?"

    "Well, then he must be very satisfied with our performance."

    "anything else?"

    "what else?"

    "Sister Cecily, I just discovered now that you are really pure! Think about it, if we gave him the remaining spiritual essence liquid, would he be embarrassed to accept it? In this matter, we only have credit and no mistakes.  , all the mistakes were made by Da Zi. In order to reward us, he would definitely be embarrassed to collect the spiritual marrow liquid, and would probably return it to us. At that time, we would pretend to refuse it, and then accept it again! In this way,  Come, we will not only gain his appreciation, but also gain practical benefits, it¡¯s really like killing two birds with one stone!¡±

    "Oh Nina, you are too bad! In this way, the only unlucky person in the whole thing is Chubu. He helped us get the spiritual marrow liquid."

    "Hmph! That's just a pimped dog, don't care whether he lives or lives! By the way, I don't know where Brother Moli has gone. His god-given power is very weird. We must not be heard by him"

 Volume 1, Chapter 218: Transfer of Divine Power (4)

    Chapter 218: Transfer of Divine Power (4)

    Ge Xuan, who was cared about by Nina, had now reached the center of gravity of the ghost ship again - near the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma.

    Just like when I stayed here before, the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma is still beating like a heart. With every beat, a small drop of golden juice flows down the surface of the inverted cone and drips into the pothole the size of a tea cup below.  The golden color faded and gradually turned into a dark green color mixed with gold threads, which was exactly the essence of the golden threads.  After not coming for many days, a thin layer of juice accumulated in the cavity.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s plan for coming here is to see if he can control the ghost ship and drive it back to the Lempadi Starry Sky Battle Fortress. If he drives it back directly, it will be convenient to come here again to get the spiritual essence liquid, and there is no need to run away.

    Just when he was about to sit cross-legged under the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma as before, three people suddenly walked out of the darkness in front of him.  Ge Xuan raised his eyes and looked around, and found that these three people were the three masked guests from the wine barrel belt, two men and one woman.

    "Dear Eddie, you are right, this vicious man is really here!" A female voice full of resentment sounded.

    "Humph, this is the heart of the ghost ship. Since he is familiar with the ghost ship, he will definitely come here to seize the golden thread essence. And in order to keep it secret, he will definitely come here alone. This way, we will save a lot of effort. We only need to  Deal with him alone, and no one will know if you kill him." A smug male voice said.

    Ge Xuan asked in astonishment: "For these golden thread spiritual essences, are you planning to kill me?"

    "It's not for the mere Golden Thread Spirit Essence! Our personalities are not so despicable!" Another person roared in a gloomy voice.

    With the roar, the three of them pulled down their masks at the same time.

    Ge Xuan took a closer look and found that one of the three people he knew - the handsome young boy and Lorinda's fianc¨¦ Bessie.

    Beixi took a step forward, stared at Ge Xuan with his eyes, and slowly released his thunder shuttle.

    "Molly! Shameless villain! You didn't expect that you would end up like this, did you? There is no fool to protect you this time, and this is where you will be buried!" Bessie yelled fiercely.

    Ge Xuan glanced at him calmly and said, "You plan to go together, the three of you?"

    Before Bessie could answer, Camelli rushed to say: "What a joke! This is not a martial arts competition, but to take your life. Isn't it possible that I can't fight you one by one?"

    Ge Xuan moved his eyes to her and asked doubtfully: "Miss, do I have any grudge against you?"

    Camelli suddenly felt humiliated.  She is conceited about her beauty, and men who have seen her will never forget her. Unexpectedly, this Molly just saw her woman last night and does not recognize her today.

    "You despicable pervert! Last nightlast night" She suddenly realized that there were some words that were inconvenient to say in front of her lover, so she couldn't continue talking about last night.

    Ge Xuan suddenly realized that Carmelie was one of the new female priests who arrived at home last night.  I just don't know how she escaped from Evie's "claws", she is quite capable.

    "Despicable pervert, since you did something that outraged both humans and gods last night, you must be aware of death!" Camelli clenched her little fists and shouted.

    As soon as these words came out, Ge Xuan didn't care, but Eddie looked tense and asked: "Dear, last night what did he do to you last night? Have you been by him"

    "What nonsense are you talking about? No more!" Camelli glared at him, and then said to Bessie, "Don't kill him yet!"

    Bexi repeatedly imagined the scene of Ge Xuan desecrating Luolinda in her mind, and she couldn't bear it for a long time. After hearing this, the tide in her body rose, and the thunder shuttle contained infinite anger and shot out like lightning.

    Ge Xuan had already seen the thunder shuttle last time, so naturally he would not be hit, and he avoided it in a flash.  However, this time, the thunder shuttle actually turned back after it was shot, turned in a large arc in the space behind him, and shot again.  At the same time, Beixi released three more similar tide shuttles, flying up and down around Ge Xuan, and struck hard when he got the chance.

    No matter how fast Ge Xuan¡¯s movement was, it was a bit too much, and he was soon rubbed by the thunder shuttle. With the huge speed of the thunder shuttle, even if it was rubbed, a large piece of clothes was taken away, and the skin there was still slightly red and swollen.  Although the redness and swelling subsided immediately, just being beaten like this is not enough.

    Ge Xuan was concerned that Bessie was Lorinda's fianc¨¦, so he was unwilling to take action with him, but now that he was going to take his life, there was nothing to say.  For Ge Xuan, who puts life first, it is necessary to incapacitate the opponent. Even if he kills the opponent in the process, Ge Xuan will not feel guilty towards Luolinda.

    He took out the Thorn Ball and launched a counterattack.  The thorn balls shot towards Bessie in a chain of five. When they were shot, the five thorn balls lined up in a row, flew halfway, and suddenly separated, blocking all Bessie's escape routes from five directions.

      This move was realized by Ge Xuan after he learned the "Basic Use of Tide Power" from Yiwei. He succeeded today when he used it for the first time.

    Bexi found that all the angles he could dodge were blocked, and he had no way to avoid it. He reluctantly used a shield, but at the last moment, the five thorn balls suddenly shifted by a small angle, just bypassed the shield, and shot hard into the shield.  his body.  Four of them hit his limbs, causing him to lose the ability to move. The fifth hit his back from behind, piercing his cervical vertebrae, and he fell to the ground.

    This is because Ge Xuan was worried about Rolinda and showed mercy and did not shoot her in the brain. Otherwise, Bessie would probably have died.

    Bexi, who fell to the ground, couldn't believe it. He was a majestic commander-level divine guard, but he was beaten to the ground just by looking at him?  In other words, even if Morley didn't have the help of Professor Fool, he wouldn't be able to kill him!  In other words, Professor Fool's help actually saved him. Otherwise, wouldn't he have died at his hands when he challenged him?

    Eddie on the other side was dumbfounded, and was secretly afraid that if these five thorn balls were shot at him, he would probably end up worse than Bessie!

    "Car Carmelie, I think this matter can be forgotten, right? You haven't been taken advantage of by him. We we don't need to get entangled with him" Eddie stammered.

    "Eddie, I didn't expect you to be so cowardly!" Camelli's face was ashen, she conjured three helmets and three shields, handed him a set, and said, "Protect your head and face! With our abilities, we don't have to be afraid of him at all!  "

    As she spoke, she hurriedly put on her helmet, then pointed her right arm towards Bessie and chanted loudly: "Healing Technique!"

    Ge Xuan felt that there was a strange force flowing in the air between the woman and Beixi. He looked at Bexi, but was surprised to find that the five thorn balls shot into his body automatically ejected, and the tissue at Beixi's wound  The cells grew at an alarming rate, and the wound soon disappeared. Except for some blood stains on the skin, it was exactly the same as before the injury!  Ge Xuan used his senses to explore Bexi's spine and found that the broken spine healed in the blink of an eye!

    This scene was so unbelievable that Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know what to say. How could this be treated by a military doctor?  It is no exaggeration to say that it is magic from myths and legends!

 Volume One, Chapter 218: Transfer of Divine Power (5)

    Chapter 218: Transfer of Divine Power (5)

    Bexi took advantage of Ge Xuan's daze, jumped up quickly, took the helmet handed over by Camelli and put it on. He held the shield in one hand and waved into the air with the other. The four thunder shuttles that landed on the ground rose again and hovered.  Shoot towards Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly dodged the thunder shuttle and asked Camelli: "Is this your military doctor's special god-given power?"

    Carmelie snorted coldly and said a little proudly: "God O'Donoghue is fair. We don't have the melee fighting ability of the giant-type divine guards, nor the volleying ability of the object-controlling divine guards. It can be said that we have nothing."  Attack power, but the god-given power possessed by our military doctor-type divine guards can bring people back to life!"

    Ge Xuan dodges Bexi¡¯s attack and controls the thorn ball to counterattack again. At the same time, he continues to ask: ¡°Are there many military doctor-type divine guards in the Lompati Battle Fort?¡±

    "This is a unique God-given power! Otherwise, the wounded in the army would not seek treatment from the Armor Summoner," Eddie on the side finally came to his senses and showed off, "We, the military doctor-type divine guards,  Not to mention that it is extremely rare in this battle fort, even in the entire O'Donoghue, it is considered a rare animal! Molly, as long as we are here, you can't even think of hurting Bessie today, you will only end up fighting to death due to exhaustion.  Accept your fate!"

    As he spoke, he raised his left arm, pointed at Bessie, and chanted loudly: "Energy Technique!"

    Ge Xuan once again sensed the strange wave of tide power, and Beixi became extremely vigorous in the blink of an eye. His whole body was full of energy, and the tide power seemed to be inexhaustible and never run out!

    Next, Ge Xuan fell into a hard fight.

    No matter where his thorn ball hurts Bessie, Bessie can always recover quickly under the healing spell, and then become more energetic and energetic under the energy spell.

    The energy contained in that strange tide can make human cells grow and recover rapidly, which is even more exaggerated than the fastest insect man he has ever encountered!

    At first, there was still a time frame for Bessie's recovery. Although it was very short, it could still be used. However, when Eddie's right arm and Carmelie's left arm hooked together, the two people connected in series, and the message of recovery came out again.  The effect of the technique has reached a terrifying level, and even the time slice for recovery can no longer be felt.  Bessie continued to be wounded and healed without pause, and became more and more courageous as he fought.

    Ge Xuan had to take out the eight special thorn balls from the Crown of Thorns, and now he couldn't keep them.  But in the face of the astonishing destructive power of the Crown of Thorns, Bessie still recovered.

    "Healing!" Eddie stretched his left arm forward.

    "Spirit technique!" Camelli stretched her right arm forward.

    The hole in Bexi¡¯s chest made by the Thorn Wheel disappeared instantly, and she controlled the Thunder Shuttle to attack again.

    Seeing that there was no other way out, Ge Xuan controlled the thorn wheel to cut off his limbs.

    "Healing!" Camelli stretched her right arm forward.

    "Spirit technique!" Eddie stretched his left arm forward.

    Bexi¡¯s removed legs automatically found their way to the body, quickly connected to them, and recovered in the blink of an eye. It was completely impossible to tell that they had just been cut off a moment ago

    "Aren't all military medical guards as powerful as you?" Ge Xuan finally couldn't help but ask.

    The two military doctors, a man and a woman, looked at each other and saw deep love in each other's eyes.

    Camelli turned her head and said proudly: "We are lovers, and we have the same mind. After the tides are connected, the effect is far better than that of a normal military doctor-type divine guard. Other military doctor-type divine guards cannot be so exaggerated! This is  The special ability given to us by God O¡¯Donoghue to reward our loyalty to love!¡±

    Ge Xuan was speechless and quickly thought of countermeasures in his mind.  It's not that he doesn't want to attack Bessie's brain, or attack the couple directly, but they protect their heads very well. Not only do they have surprisingly hard helmets, but they also have shields made of the same material. Ge Xuan can be sure that this material  It is a product of O'Donoghue's cutting-edge technology. Even with the powerful momentum of the Thorn Ball, it is difficult to break.

    After fighting for another moment, Ge Xuan vaguely felt that his tide power was unsustainable. This was the first time since he had awakened his tide power.  The crown of thorns is very powerful, but it also consumes ten times more energy than an ordinary thorn ball, which is not conducive to a protracted battle.

    And wounds gradually appeared on his body, some big and some small.  His movements were extremely fast, and he pulled out countless shadows in mid-air. Bessie was unable to lock on to him. Bessie also gave up on locking him and directed the thunder shuttle to dance around him.  As a result, it caused trouble to him.  The trajectories of these thunder shuttles were unpredictable, and they always hit him by chance. As time went by, the number of wounds increased.  Although his body is special and his recovery speed is very fast, it is impossible to match the opponent's recovery speed.  If this continues, perhaps as Eddie said, he will die of exhaustion.

    "The only option is to run away" This thought came to Ge Xuan's mind.  With his speed, the three people who are running away now will not be able to catch up. If he waits a moment longer,When the tide dries up, it will be difficult to escape.

    Unfortunately, the girl opposite was very shrewd and guessed his plan, so she shouted loudly: "Attention! This shameless pervert is about to escape. Haunt him! Haunt him to death!"

    Ge Xuan had no choice but to turn back and continue to struggle with Bessie, but he heard Eddie muttering: "Dear Camelli, I can't breathe with the endless use of healing and energy spells. If it weren't for us  The two forces complement each other in series, and the cycle goes back and forth. I'm afraid I've fallen down a long time ago. If I go back this time, I won't be able to recover for three months No, I can't support it anymore! Camelli, let him go for the time being. I'll try again next time.  Kill him"

    Only then did Ge Xuan realize that his own strength was failing, and so was the other party.  If this kind of military doctor-type divine guard could endlessly perform healing techniques, wouldn't Yuuchi be invincible?  Nothing in the world is right.

    Eddie didn¡¯t feel the pain and didn¡¯t want to risk his life, but Camelli didn¡¯t want to let go of Ge Xuan.

    ¡°Dear Eddie, you must insist! We must not let him get out alive today! Otherwise, we will not be able to bear the consequences!

    "You two think about it, how much spiritual marrow fluid is there? How many points can be exchanged for it? According to the standard of the mission hall, one milliliter of spiritual marrow fluid is one point, one liter is equal to one thousand, and one thousand liters per side is one million! Here!  There are hundreds of pits. How many cubes of spiritual marrow should be contained in them? How many points can be exchanged for them?

    "After leaving here today, this pervert will have an astronomical number of points. Who else in the preparatory priest training class can compete with him? Even if he can't win the position of chief priest in the future, he can still be the chief priest.  By then, let alone revenge, we won¡¯t even have a way to survive!¡±

    Listening to her analysis, Eddie finally realized the seriousness of the matter, steeled himself and cheered up again, while Bessie's attack became even more desperate, obviously planning to die together.

    It became increasingly difficult for Ge Xuan to deal with it, and soon a huge blood groove was finally opened on his body by the thunder shuttle.

    Carmeli¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement and she said, ¡°Molly! Your tide is about to run out, and your body cells have no tide support. Let¡¯s see how you heal yourself quickly!¡±

    She was surprised by the speed of Ge Xuan's wound recovery. She had never seen such a person, who could heal so quickly without the support of a military doctor-type divine guard.  However, she thought it was Ge Xuan's tide force at work, but she didn't know that Ge Xuan's self-healing completely relied on powerful medicine.  When she thought about it, Ge Xuan had used up all his tide power. He couldn't heal himself with such a big blood tank, he would have to wait until he lost too much blood and fell into a coma.

 Volume 1, Chapter 218: Transfer of Divine Power (6)

    Chapter 218: Transfer of Divine Power (6)

    Since Ge Xuan was doomed, she felt a lot of tightness in her chest, and she spoke more.

    "Molly! Before you die, open your dog eyes and remember who I am! I am Carmelie, a Carmelie with the noble Fernside Tlan bloodline! I am Fernsey  The glory of Detland for three thousand years, the glory of three thousand years, will never be tarnished by you! Humph, you shamelessly ordered Evie to torture us last night, you didn't expect retribution to come so quickly, right?"

    Ge Xuan looked at her relieved little face and suddenly asked: "Camelli, you also showed me that strange posture last night, right?"

    "What weird posture? Youyou're talking nonsense!" Camelli felt ashamed when she thought of what happened last night.

    Eddie, who was holding her arm with her, had a connection with her and vaguely knew what she was thinking. He couldn't help but become suspicious and asked: "Dear Camelli, what's wrong with you? What posture did you pose in front of him last night? Could it be  ¡­¡±

    "No! Eddie, don't listen to his nonsense!" Camelli was anxious.

    "It's a pity that Eddie is holding her arm with her at the moment. Her emotions are so intense that her brain fluctuates rapidly, causing the images in her mind to be clearly reflected in her boyfriend's mind.

    Eddie¡¯s face turned pale for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect that he hadn¡¯t even looked at his girlfriend¡¯s vagina, but that damn Molly opposite had actually looked at him!  In fact, let alone looking at her, he had never even touched Carmeli's little hand. He usually only had the opportunity to hook her arms when connecting with the tide, but this Molly saw Carmeli's alluring naked figure.  How?  Violent jealousy suddenly took over his whole body.

    "Molly! I want you to die! I want you to die!" Eddie looked up to the sky and howled wildly.

    He took out the arm that was hooked on his girlfriend, took out a tube of golden injection, and stared at Ge Xuan ferociously.

    "Molly! Have you seen this tube of injection? This is the mapping potion passed down from my ancestors, and no one has refined it yet!" As he said this, he pushed the injection into the vein of his arm, and then quickly moved it to the inverted cone shape.  Below the sarcoma, one foot reached out and stepped into the small hollow under the sarcoma.

    Eddie had previously told Camelli that he knew a lot about ghost ships, which was true, but his knowledge did not come from ancient books, but was passed down from ancestors.

    The ghost ship is a very strange creature. The spiritual marrow fluid it secretes can awaken the divinely chosen infantry and generate tidal power in the body. It also has another weird ability, which is that it will swallow the tidal power of the divine guards at certain times.  .  Usually the tide force is so strong that when it reaches the emperor level, swallowing may occur.  This is also the reason why many senior emperor-level divine guards are unwilling to enter the ghost ship. They are not afraid of ghost fleas, but they are afraid that the tide power they have worked hard for will disappear inexplicably.

    Eddie's ancestors have conducted in-depth research on the ghost ship. They found that the ghost ship is not just a simple swallow of tidal power. It can also transfer the "god-given power" of the divine guard to himself, giving him a stronger survivability.  After several generations of hard work, they developed a method - through the ghost ship as an intermediary, the divine power was transferred to the two divine guards.

    This method is not popular. On the one hand, the ghost ship is not easy to mess with, and few people can get to the bottom. On the other hand, this method is also very "evil". Taking other people's god-given power conflicts with the teachings of the religion.  Eddie's ancestors were afraid of the persecution of the temple and did not dare to make this method public, but they passed it down from generation to generation.  What was handed down incidentally was the precious injection that took decades to produce.

    Eddie's grandfather once told him before he passed away that as long as he goes deep into the bottom of the ghost ship, injects himself with this injection, and then lies in the groove under the "heart" of the ghost ship, he can completely control the ghost ship.  The existence of other divine guards will cause a strange series of connections. The tide force in the body of that divine guard will be drained by the ghost ship, and the god-given power will be transferred to him, not to the ghost ship.

    The specific principle is very complicated and has been lost for so many generations. The Eddie family has only passed down this method.  In addition, there is another key point here, that is, this ghost ship must never be controlled by others, otherwise unknown changes will occur.

    Eddie found the "heart" of the ghost ship, which was the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma. However, he found that the groove under the sarcoma was only the size of a tea cup, and it was impossible for him to lie down entirely in it.  This is also the reason why he did not use "skill mapping" on Ge Xuan at the beginning.  Because the method his grandfather told him doesn't seem to apply here.

    But his girlfriend was exposed naked by Ge Xuan. This incident made him crazy. His brain could no longer store anything else except revenge or revenge.  Therefore, he didn't care whether this method could be applied or not, and put it into practice regardless of everything.

    The next moment, an unknown situation occurred

    First, there was a problem with the pothole the size of a teacup. The small pothole expanded rapidly. Before Eddie had time to react, the pothole suddenly expanded.It was the size of a coffin, and the thin layer of golden thread essence at the bottom of the cave was very slippery. Eddie couldn't hold it down when he dropped one foot, and his center of gravity was unstable and he fell into the "coffin."

    Eddie didn't feel depressed because of his fall. Instead, he laughed miserably, and then yelled excitedly: "I found the groove! I found the groove! Hahaha He suddenly became acquainted with the ghost.  The ships are connectedMolly! You're dead!"

    Following his crazy roar, a strange white light shot out from the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma, covering Ge Xuan like a shield.  This light shield moved forward at the speed of light. Ge Xuan had no time to dodge and was caught in the shield.

    At this time, the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma suddenly began to pulse. Every pulse made it difficult for everyone to breathe, and it felt like the heart was about to pop out of the throat.

    "Molly, you want to monopolize the Golden Thread Spiritual Essence and come here alone. You must not have imagined that it will become the step for me to advance, right? It's all greed that has harmed you! When you are turned into a mummy by the ghost ship, what will you do?  The special god-given power that confuses the ghost fleas will be transferred to me! You saw all my girlfriend's body, this is your compensation for me!

    "How's it going? Are you stupid? Let me tell you, when the eight hundred warriors came, they followed you. When they go back, I will lead them and sweep away the ghost fleas for them. The one who enjoys their adoring eyes at that time is me, Eddie!  Not only that, I also want to drive the ghost ship back. The spiritual essence liquid in the bottom of the ship is mine! And you will become a puddle of rancid liquid! Jie Jie Jie"

    After Eddie said this bunch of venting nonsense, he closed his eyes and used the secret skills passed down by his ancestors to use the power of the tide. After a moment, his eyes widened and he yelled: "Skill mapping!"

    On one side, Carmelie and Bessie both opened their eyes wide, with relieved looks on their faces, ready to watch the process of Ge Xuan turning into rotten water.

    I saw a slender red line suddenly appearing in the strange white light that enveloped Ge Xuan.  The red line started from the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma and connected to Ge Xuan's top door. No matter how Ge Xuan dodged, the thread pointed straight to the top door and could not get rid of it.

    "Having been locked by the ghost ship, it's time for him to be drained of his power, right?" Camelli secretly guessed, feeling happy that her lover was about to gain new god-given power.  At the same time, she felt a little troubled. On the one hand, she was betrayed by Molly, and she didn't know how to explain it to her lover afterwards. On the other hand, after returning to the battle fort, she would definitely leave the main temple and return to the ethnic group.  How to explain it to the imam?  You have to make up a perfect story

    Bexi didn¡¯t think as much as she thought. He had been waiting for Ge Xuan to scream. When he thought about it, Ge Xuan would definitely scream when his power was drained, and that would be interesting.  But he waited and waited, but Ge Xuan showed no response, and there was a confused look on his face, as if something strange had happened to him.

    "Hey! Camelli, why doesn't this kid scream?" Bessie couldn't help but ask.

    Carmelie came back to her senses after he asked her. Just as she was about to tell some guesses, the screams finally sounded.

    " Sadly, it was not Ge Xuan who screamed, but the unlucky Eddie!

    Lying in the "coffin", Eddie's whole body was twitching, his face was distorted, and he was obviously suffering from great pain.  He wanted to climb out of the coffin, but at some point a red thread appeared on the edge of the coffin. This red thread coiled around his body for more than thirty times, tying him up like a rice dumpling, making him unable to move.

    This period of time lasted for about five seconds, and Eddie's screams suddenly stopped. Carmelie and Bessie looked at the coffin with their mouths wide open, and found that Eddie had become a mummy!

    This is not over yet. The mummy is changing rapidly. The clothes are melting away, the hands and feet are melting away, the torso is melting away In the end, even the helmet that is extremely hard and can withstand the attack of the Crown of Thorns is gone. Everything about Eddie has turned into a puddle.  Green water, like spiritual essence liquid

    The red line on Ge Xuan's head disappeared, and the light shield on his body also disappeared. He stood quietly, feeling the surging tide in his body.

    At this moment, he was surprised to find that he had Eddie's god-given power and became an out-and-out military doctor-type divine guard.

 Volume 1 Chapter 219: Connected Hearts (1)

    Chapter 219: Connected Hearts (1)

    Ge Xuan returned with a full load of eight hundred warriors, and the huge ghost ship sailed in the ocean of light and mist.  The students were all extremely excited, not only because they had obtained countless flea corpses and precious spiritual essence fluid, but also could sail the universe on a ghost ship, which in itself was a great initiative!  Presumably none of our ancestors had done this before. They felt that they had made history and were filled with pride.

    Carmelie and Bessie stayed at the heart of the ghost ship, watching Ge Xuan control the ghost ship to sail, and they were completely disappointed.  After Eddie died, Ge Xuan did not kill them. At this time, Cecily and Nina came looking for them. Ge Xuan ordered the two little girls to guard them and ignored them.

    ¡°The next step was that Ge Xuan controlled the ghost ship to sail. The news spread quickly. Everyone was extremely excited, but no one paid attention to them.

    Nina placed tidal suppressors on the two of them and sat on the ground dejectedly.

    "This bastard Molly! Hewhy didn't he kill me?" Bessie said through gritted teeth.

    Cecily glanced at him sideways and said, "Bessie, Brother Molly didn't kill you because he was kind. Do you still want to be killed by him?"

    "Hmph! If you don't kill mehe will regret it. One dayah!"

    In the middle of his cruel words, Nina kicked him to the ground. The little girl stretched out her little feet and kept stepping on his stomach. The force of the stepping was so great that he almost vomited out his overnight meal.

    "Bah! You want revenge? Do you really think you are so great? Let me tell you, the reason why Brother Moli doesn't kill you is because he is not in the mood! In his eyes, you are just an ant. How could a giant do it because of that?  Are you going to crush the ants to death out of fear of their revenge?"

    "NinaNina, you are such a dead girl! I used toI was so good to you" Bessie said intermittently, covering her stomach.

    "Forget it! Don't you want to get more benefits from my grandfather and let him teach you his unique skills, just to flatter others? I don't care if you treat me well!"

    As she spoke, she cast curious eyes on Bessie's lower body, and suddenly she shouted energetically: "Shoot!" She flew up and kicked Bessie's precious balls hard.

    Bexi couldn't even scream, her mouth kept twitching, her face turned horribly white, she held her lower body with both hands and rolled on the ground, big beads of sweat kept seeping out of her forehead.

    Carmelie watched Bessie endure the torture, silently.  Her mood was much more complicated than Bessie's, and it was no exaggeration to say that she had mixed feelings.

    "Molly didn't die, but Eddie died"

    She used to love Eddie so much that if one day Eddie was gone, she thought she would definitely die for her love!  However, now, the death of her lover did not allow her to do this, because she sadly discovered that her deep love for her lover was still there and did not disappear with the disappearance of Eddie, but the object of her love had changed.  The inexplicable change seems to be transferred to the dead and alive enemy!

    When Ge Xuan, Eddie and the ghost ship had an inexplicable connection, Carmelie, who had a heart-to-heart connection with Eddie, felt the whole process of change.  She knew that Eddie failed to seize Ge Xuan's God-given power, and instead, Ge Xuan took away his God-given power.  If that's all, forget it, but the psychic powers she and Eddie share have also been transferred at the same time

    Now, as long as she is close to Ge Xuan, she can vaguely feel Ge Xuan's emotions, his joy, anger, sorrow, and joy.

    Carmelie doesn¡¯t dare to think about it, it¡¯s all like a nightmare!  She would rather not escape last night, be captured by Evie, and continue to suffer the pain of sexual intercourse, rather than endure this mental torture.

    It¡¯s so ridiculous that love is transferred to the enemy who killed the couple, just like a soap opera!  Is this the punishment that Lord O'Donoghue has given to himself?  Oh my God!  Is there any more cruel punishment in the universe than this?

    Carmelie stared blankly at Ge Xuan not far away, watching him control the ghost ship, watching him issue various instructions to pockmarked Chubu, arrange the return trip, and make everything orderly.

    She suddenly discovered that this big piece of wood seemed to have few mood swings and no passion like Eddie, just like an adult?

    Thinking about this, Camelli finally realized that she and Eddie seemed to be still immature. In front of this Molly, they were just simple children. No wonder they couldn't play with him. In the end, Eddie disappeared, and she would also face an unpredictable fate.  .

    Carmelie wanted to cry, but she couldn't. She wanted to recall Eddie's good past, but after recalling it for a while, she realized that all she could think about was the abominable Molly!

    At this time, Ge Xuan arranged everything and continued to control the ghost ship while walking towards Camelli.  Since inexplicably receiving Eddie's god-given power through the ghost ship, Ge Xuan has found that he has a closer connection with the ghost ship. He can control the ship without staying next to the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma.??sailing.

    He walked up to Camelli and said nothing, just looking at her expressionlessly.

    "Youwhat are you looking at?" As soon as Camelli said this, she suddenly realized that her tone was wrong. It was a bit coquettish, and her cheeks turned red.

    "I find that I kind of love you?" Ge Xuan said hesitantly.

    "You! You are disgusting!" Camelli bit her lower lip, her face slightly angry.

    Ge Xuan looked at her pretty face carefully and found that this girl was really good-looking, with clear facial features and fair skin. He didn't know what her figure was like. It seemed a pity that he didn't take a good look at the group of naked girls last night. Otherwise, he would have known the shape of this girl's breasts.  Already

    Suddenly he was shocked, how could he think about all these things?  It wasn't like this before?  Before her "reaction" with Eddie, although she was beautiful, she would not have thought this way. But now her perception was completely different. Even if she was frivolous and angry, he still felt that she was extremely beautiful. Could it be that she was a lover?  Beauty in your eyes?

    He was thinking this in his mind, but said: "There are many kinds of love, and none of them have anything to do with nausea. For example, the love we are talking about now is a series of complex physical and chemical reactions, basically a combination of hormones secreted by the body.  Determined, it can cause a series of strange changes in the brain, lead to some abnormal behaviors, and make it easier to go to extremes, which has nothing to do with negative emotions such as nausea."

    Carmelie was startled. She didn¡¯t expect that when she called him disgusting, she would lead to such a lot of scientific explanations.  She wanted to hate Ge Xuan, but found that she couldn't. She felt exhausted both physically and mentally. She couldn't help but say, "Don't you think we're not tired like this?"

    Go  It will be tiring, but on the contrary, I still enjoy it a bit"

    "Enjoying love? Oh my god!" Camelli felt like she was about to faint. She looked up at the ceiling, her gaze seemed to penetrate the decks of the ghost ship and shoot to the endless starry sky, where there is a great god who makes all the rules of the universe.  , "God! You gave me miraculous power, but I didn't use it to save people. Instead, I had murderous intentions. For my own ignorant arrogance, I wanted to kill Molly. I know this offended you! But I have repented now,  Forgive me! Don't let me have anything to do with him anymore"

    She secretly confessed for a long time, and suddenly she felt unwilling to do so. Is it okay for Molly to kill her lover?  No, you must avenge your lover!  But when facing Molly, he couldn't arouse any killing intention. It seemed that he could only count on others If Eddie died, the president of the Military Medical Association would definitely be furious. Eddie was her most promising disciple!  Maybe you can find a way with her

    right!  As soon as he returned to the battle fort, he would find an opportunity to escape and contact all parties!  If he doesn¡¯t want to live anymore, he should die with Mo Li. Once he dies, he will end this bad relationship

    Ge Xuan was right next to her. From a close distance, he could vaguely feel the thoughts in her heart. He didn't know how to persuade her, and he didn't have the position to persuade her. Moreover, at this moment, he noticed from the perspective of the ghost ship that a warship was approaching the ghost ship.  , so he ignored her and directed Chubu to contact the warship.

 Volume 1 Chapter 219: Connected Hearts (2)

    Chapter 219: Connected Hearts (2)

    ??In a military port outside the Lempadi Starry Sky Battle Fortress.

    Eben, the dean of the Divine Guard Academy, and Lucky, the armor summoner, were waiting anxiously at the port command post.

    Previously, the dean reported to the Joint Council of Deans via email about Ge Xuan¡¯s organization of eight hundred warriors, and then came here with Laqi.  After all, the eight hundred warriors are students of the Divine Guard Academy and are elites from various ethnic groups. These people went to take risks on the ghost ship. As the dean, he couldn't care about life and death. If the students suffered heavy casualties, he would not be able to teach the various ethnic groups.  Long explanation.

    The Divine Guard College has a very good relationship with the military. Many elite officers are from the Divine Guard College. The commander of this military port was originally a disciple of the dean, so as soon as he arrived here, he ordered the commander to send a reconnaissance ship to go  Find the whereabouts of Ge Xuan and others.

    But the reconnaissance ship has been dispatched for a long time, and no news has been sent back.  The commander told him that there were many ghost ships in the ocean of light and mist, and it was impossible to determine which one the eight hundred people had gone to. It was very difficult to find.

    The dean was pacing back and forth in the command post. The longer he waited, the more anxious he became. He even began to suspect that something had happened to the eight hundred people.  At this moment, the siren suddenly sounded, and then a radar soldier quickly rushed into the room.

    "Report to Commander! There is a ghost ship invasion!" The radar soldier looked nervous and weird.  The nervous thing is that the ghost ship is difficult to deal with, and there may be casualties; the strange thing is that no ghost ship has ever taken the initiative to approach the battle fort, and I don't know what evil happened this time.

    When the commander heard the report, his expression also changed.  His jurisdiction is the 786th military port. In this area, the battle fort is equipped with a secondary main gun and more than ten secondary guns.  However, due to the extreme lack of crystal energy, the main gun cannot be activated. It is just a decoration. The secondary gun can fire once, but he understands deeply that a single shot from a secondary gun cannot destroy a monster like the ghost ship.  Getting rid of it is still unknown.

    "Teacher Eben, I must report to the battle fort comprehensive command office immediately and ask them to coordinate energy supply!" The commander made a prompt decision.

    The dean couldn't help but frown slightly. He had known that the battle fort was short of energy, but he never imagined that the shortage would be to such an extent that even the fort could not be activated. If a strong enemy came to attack, wouldn't it be a target for them?  Fortunately, Lempati was living in this wild star field. Otherwise, if he had appeared in an area controlled by bugs or earthlings, he would have been doomed. He looked mighty, but in fact, he was just like a big fat sheep!

    Lucky also sighed and said: "A mere ghost ship used to be like an ant to the entire battle fort. There was no need to use the main gun at all. Just a few combined shots of the main gun could directly vaporize it. Now, now  But it leaves us in a hurry, alas aren't there still warships in this military port? Can't we dispatch warships to drive it away? "

    While sending the request email, the commander said with a wry smile: "Lord Lachi, dispatching battleships requires more energy! This time, in order to find the junior brothers and sisters in the academy, I ordered the dispatch of a medium-sized reconnaissance ship. This is my greatest ability.  Yes, I have used up my energy quota all at once! We usually dispatch the smallest warships like assault ships."

    Not long after the email was sent, there was a reply. The commander breathed a sigh of relief after reading the reply, turned around and said to the dean: "Shangfeng is also very nervous about this matter, and has promised to temporarily allocate energy supply to the port area, but  I¡¯m afraid this little energy can¡¯t kill the ghost ship, I hope it can be driven away¡­¡±

    After finishing speaking, he was about to order an attack, when the radar soldier suddenly ran over again, with an expression on his face full of excitement and dancing.

    The commander looked at the performance of his subordinates and felt very embarrassed in front of the dean.  Although they haven't trained for a long time due to lack of energy, these subordinates are going crazy with the desire to fire cannons, but they can't be so excited?

    "Asshole! What are you excited about? Don't you know the war situation is tense?" The commander showed off the authority of a superior officer and reprimanded the radar soldier severely.

    Who knows that the radar soldier was not afraid, but also said happily: "Sir, don't worry, you don't have to worry"

    The commander was stunned for a moment, then realized and asked: "Did the ghost ship leave the port area?"

    "No! I'm not leaving, I'm heading towards the port area!"

    "What? Then you said don't worry? Are you crazy?" The commander gave him a hard shock.

    The radar soldier covered his head and said with a grimace: "Sir, don't hit me. The reason why I told you not to worry is because I just discovered that there are eight attack ships following behind the ghost ship. Look at the situation.  It is being pursued by eight assault ships!¡±

    "The ghost ship is being chased by an assault ship?" The commander couldn't wrap his mind around it.  The assault ship is said to be a small battleship. In fact, in the O'Donoghue battle sequence, the assault ship is so small that it is not even a battleship. It is the most energy-saving.  Something like thisWest, can also chase the terrifying ghost ship?

    "Are you sure you read it correctly?"

    "Absolutely not!" The radar soldier waved his arms and gestured wildly, explaining, "The formation of the eight attack ships vaguely formed a semi-surrounding situation for the ghost ship. The ghost ship did not dare to turn around and attack them. Instead, one by one  Jin drove forward, apparently hurt by them and running away."

    The commander was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to say.  It's really strange that eight assault ships dare to pursue the ghost ship.

    At this time, War Armor Summoner Lucky seemed to have thought of something, and asked hurriedly: "Which unit do those eight assault ships belong to? Can you find out?"

    The radar soldier nodded and said: "It has been detected that they all belong to our military port."

    "Belongs to our military port?" The commander seemed to have thought of something, with a look of joy on his face. He turned to ask his adjutant, "How many assault ships are out of our port today?"

    The adjutant replied without thinking: "A total of eight ships left the port today, and they were all borrowed by students from the Divine Guard College." He had done this in person, and had also received a small bribe from Pockmarked Chabu.  , of course he knew it clearly.

    As soon as he said these words, the dean who was listening couldn't help but look up to the sky and laugh, he couldn't help but be happy!

    "Hahaha You are worthy of being a student of my Eben! With only eight assault ships, you can drive away the ghost ship! Only the students taught by my Eben can do this"

    He turned to the commander and said proudly: "Hurry up and report this matter, so that those guys above also know my majesty!"

    The commander knew that his teacher liked to save face, but the military leaders above him often teased the teacher for his incompetence and for cultivating waste. Now he could finally feel proud, so he stood at attention with a smile, saluted, and said loudly: "This is your order!" and then quickly  Step forward to the command optical brain, start transmitting reports, and communicate with superiors.

    The dean watched his students operate with joy, imagining how surprised the political opponents would be when they heard this, and felt very happy.  There are several senior military leaders in the Battle Fort who are about to retire. After retirement, they want to work in the academy. They have been spying on his position, always criticizing him and saying that he is not good at educating people. They must have nothing to say this time, right?

    "Hmph! You have the support of a group of deans, and I also have the support of the chief priest. This time you have shown your face again, let's see if you can still shake my dean's throne!" He thought to himself.

    After feeling lustful for a long time, he looked at the commander again, and was about to ask his superiors for their reaction when they found out about this, but found that the commander's face kept changing, as if something had happened.

    "What's going on?" The dean became anxious again.

    "Teacher, I didn't expect that the captain of the reconnaissance ship I sent was actually a white-eyed wolf!" the commander said in a low voice.

    "so what?"

    "This guy has been in contact with his junior brothers and sisters for a long time, but he did not come back to report to me. Instead, he skipped me and directly submitted the information. When I contacted the energy supply, the superiors had already learned about the situation of eight attack ships.  This matterhas become a big deal!"

    The dean was stunned and asked, "Why would he do this?"

    "You have to make merit! You can earn a lot of merit points just by reporting this incident!" the commander said with a wry smile.

    "You can earn a lot of merit by reporting on how to defeat the ghost ship?" A strange expression appeared on the dean's face.

    "It's not repelling! Alas, how should I put it? Those eight assault ships were not chasing the ghost ship, but came back with the ghost ship. The ghost ship it is the flagship!"

    "The dean's mind is in confusion. How come the ghost ship has become the flagship again?"

    Lackey reacted quickly and went straight to the report.  Not long after, he raised his head and said solemnly: "This is indeed a serious matter!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 220 Starry Sky Town (1)

    Chapter 220 Starry Sky Town (1)

    The news that Ge Xuan drove the ghost ship back to the battle fort was like having wings, and it spread throughout the entire battle fort in a short period of time.  Everyone in the meeting hall of the Joint Council of Imams was shocked!  Many imams who heard about this immediately showed uncontrollable greed in their eyes.

    Spiritual marrow liquid is very precious. Only by relying on it can we prepare awakening potions. This is the lifeblood of the Divine Guards group.  However, spiritual marrow liquid is hard to come by. It is not difficult to kill the ghost ship. All it takes is continuous bombardment from a long distance, but then the spiritual marrow liquid cannot be obtained. When the ghost ship dies, the spiritual marrow liquid will be depleted.  So only by sending people deep into the ghost ship can we get this thing.

    In the past, there were famous adventure teams that got back a large amount of spiritual marrow fluid, and the military would send task forces to collect it. However, that so-called "large amount" was nothing compared to Ge Xuan's return of a whole ship of spiritual marrow fluid.  The sesame mung beans are not worth mentioning.

    ¡° Just the box collected by Maw-faced Chabu left everyone who saw it dumbfounded, not to mention how many were at the bottom of the ghost ship!  The deans and military leaders went crazy, and the scout captain who was the first to report the incident was promoted to a military rank on the spot.

    The next step is to distribute the spiritual marrow liquid. At this time, various private activities begin.

    Ian of the Joint Council of Deans did not want Ge Xuan to make great contributions. He was under tremendous pressure from Weiman and had to consider how to deal with Ge Xuan.  But after getting back so much spiritual marrow liquid, Ge Xuan must have received the support of a large number of religious leaders. Now they are not focusing on the spiritual marrow liquid because of Ge Xuan's identity as the true god bloodline.  The amount of this green sap is directly related to how many divinely chosen infantrymen can be born in the tribe!  If Ian dares to go against Ge Xuan at this moment, then he will not sit down as vice chairman, and he will definitely be deposed by these deans.

    At this moment, he was anxious and received reliable news that Eddie was killed by Molly.  Eddie, the miracle doctor, is also a talent favored by many deans and chief priests, and he has a very good reputation.  Ian is sensitive to the fact that this is an opportunity for him and he must seize it.

    On the night that Ge Xuan returned, Ian found a woman in the office of the Vice Chairman of the Joint Council of Imams.

    This woman is extremely beautiful, with mature charm all over her body, and nobility in every move she makes. She looks to be in her late thirties, maybe a little older, but it¡¯s impossible to be sure because she is well-maintained, and it¡¯s almost impossible to judge her actual age from her appearance.  .

    "Avril, come here! Let me hug you!" Ian smiled darkly.

    The face of the woman named Avril changed, she slapped the desk hard with her jade palm, and said sternly: "How dare you! Ian, your mother didn't scream, how dare you talk so crazy to me, you you are as dead as yours"  He looks like an old man!"

    "Hey! There's no need to lose your temper, right? Although you are my baby mother, at your age, you are too young to be my daughter. My granddaughter is almost the same age as you. The old man was already too old to walk when he married you.  I haven't touched you since I was dead. Now that he is dead, you are my woman." Ian took it for granted.

    "Beast! You are shameless!" Avril shouted angrily, then her face calmed down and she put on a dignified expression and said, "I have a daughter, please show respect."

    "Hi! That daughter of yours was not born to an old man, don't think I don't know!"

    Hearing this, Avril¡¯s face changed drastically and she shouted: ¡°You are so slanderous!¡±

    Ian glanced at her with a sinister smile and said, "Are you panicking now? Mother is more valuable than child. In order to maintain your position in the family, you obtained sperm from who knows which gene bank to conceive and give birth to my youngest child.  Sister, how old is this old man? He no longer has that ability. You were a virgin and many people in the family know this. Otherwise, how could they object to you inheriting the old man's huge property? "

    The more Avril listened, the paler her face became, and her whole body froze.

    Ian didn't let her go and continued: "Actually, I didn't want to mention this matter. After all, I still like you very much, but you are always disobedient and I can't help it. Now many people in the clan want to talk to you."  Even if you are kicked out of the house, only I can save you, think about it carefully!"

    There was silence in the office, and the atmosphere seemed stagnant.

    After a long time, Avril took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice: "You said I became pregnant as a virgin, where is the evidence? If there is no evidence, it is just spreading rumors to confuse the public!"

    "Do you really want me to provide evidence? Avril, don't always think about denying it. People on earth have a proverb that there is no airtight wall in this world. To be honest, I always wanted to catch you, and it happened to be from that gene bank.  The person in charge is my subordinate¡¯s younger brother, what kind of evidence do I need? Besides, with my current status, even if there is no evidence, wouldn¡¯t it be difficult to create some?¡±

    "You! You despicable villain!" Avril stood up and pointed directly at Ian, gasping with anger.

      "Don't be angry, it's not good for your beauty. Besides, you said I'm despicable, are you a good person yourself? We're all just half-matched! Avril, you'd better listen to me." Ian said with confidence.

    Avril stared at him for a long time, then seemed to finally give in, sat down again, and said: "What do you want me to do? Let me declare first, if you want me to be your plaything, don't even think about it!"

    "I like your ruthlessness. We have similar tempers, so I fell in love with you. Since you don't want to, forget it. Let's talk about what I asked you to do last time. What do my beautiful little sisters say?  Ian asked solemnly.

    "It's not like you don't know her devotion to God, so how is it possible for her to deal with the blood of the True God?" Avril said lightly.

    "You didn't put any pressure on her, right?" Ian's face suddenly darkened.

    "I've said everything I can, but she just doesn't want to, and there's nothing I can do about it. Alas! My daughter's temperament and personality are nothing like mine. I can't understand her. How about you go and talk to her yourself? You  Isn't he her eldest brother?" Avril kicked the ball to Ian's side.

    Ian snorted coldly and said, "Let's put this matter aside for now. There is another matter. Eddie is dead. Do you know?"

    "Eddie? How could he die?" Avril was obviously not aware of this and was shocked.

    "It was the bloodline of the true god who killed him. This is absolutely true! What do you think, do you want to avenge your proud disciple?"

    Avril's anger flashed away and she fell into deep thought. After a moment, she said calmly: "Although I have given some advice to Eddie, I can't say that I am a proud disciple. There are many people who want to avenge him, but I can't be mentioned, right?  "

    "Look, you're disobedient again. If I ask you to take revenge, you must take revenge!" Ian said domineeringly.

    "Okay, if this is your request, I can agree. Tell me, what do you want me to do?"

    "You, in your own name, write to the Joint Council of Deans and demand severe punishment for Molly!" Ian finally said the main point.

    Avril Lavigne said: "He is of the blood of the True God. What if the joint meeting does not accept it?"

    "No! You are the president of the Military Medical Association, so your weight may not be much lighter than his. Those deans will definitely pay attention to it, but if it doesn't work, you can get a few more veterans of the association to co-sign, and then everything will be foolproof."

    "I can do it, buteven if this thing is successful, it will not endanger his life. At most, he will be punished. After all, the divine code does not allow the execution of the blood of the true god."

    "I know this better than you. I don't want him to die. I just want the Joint Council of Deans to make a decision on punishment for him. The content of the punishment is to take away his spiritual marrow fluid! He obtained too much spiritual marrow fluid at one time. He can  In exchange for astronomical points, it will be very beneficial to his future development. If left unchecked, there will be no one in the preparatory pastoral training class who can be his competitor. He is likely to eventually become the chief pastor of Lempatti. This is many things.  What people don¡¯t want to see.¡±

    "Confiscate all his spiritual marrow liquid? God, I just heard that he seems to have got a boatload of spiritual marrow liquid!" Avril was taken aback and said, "The punishment is too harsh. I'm afraid it will be difficult for the deans.  Such a heavy punishment?"

    "You don't need to worry about this. It will be decided by vote when the time comes. I guess most of the old guys will vote in favor! Those old guys are more cunning than the other. They spend money and points to buy spiritual essence liquid. It's better to rob it.  One thing is that they worked very hard, but they just couldn't find the reason.

    "What's more, there is the support of the dean of the Divine Guard College! That guy Eben, if he doesn't support the confiscation of Moli's spiritual marrow fluid this time, the Divine Guard Academy will go bankrupt! One ml of spiritual marrow fluid can be exchanged for one point  , thanks to him issuing such a mission, how many points does he have to exchange for Molly's spiritual essence liquid? Now he is probably so anxious that he will commit suicide, hahaha"

    When Ian was laughing, Avril suddenly discovered that her communicator was ringing. She immediately stood up, walked to the corner, turned her back to Ian, and pressed the connect button.

    "President! Something big has happened!" A panicked voice came from the communicator, "Clay made a major discovery in the Cultivation Starry Sky, but he was injured as a result. The injury was extremely serious and he was not suitable for movement. The summoner in the town  The doctor was helpless to do anything about his injuries! Camelli happened to come back and rushed over immediately. You should come quickly too"

 Volume 1 Chapter 220 Starry Sky Town (2)

    Chapter 220 Starry Sky Town (2)

    Ge Xuan had no idea about the undercurrent caused by the spiritual marrow fluid in the entire battle fort. At this moment, he had returned home and was ready to rest.  I'm going to practice the starry sky tomorrow. I found a small town in the starry sky last time and didn't have time to explore it. I'll go check it out tomorrow.

    Now that he has obtained so much spiritual essence liquid, he can exchange it for a large number of points. Once he gets the points, he plans to drag all the women in his family to practice starry sky.  Everyone wants to go to the Starry Sky, but they lack points. This is a benefit to those women.  Evie and the other thirty-six helped him a lot. This was regarded as a thank you for the work of the naked women altar. As for the other women, it was considered as comfort.

    Ge Xuan suspected that many female priests were hostile to him. It was not good to have too many enemies. He tasted the bitter pill today. He was attacked by Eddie and Carmelie. If it weren't for his luck, he would have been killed by them.  Few of those women are willing to come here, and many of them are forced by their elders in the family. Soothe them if you can, and downplay the conflicts. This is the way to behave in the world.

    Ge Xuan sighed secretly in his heart. He didn't want them to come, but now not only could he not complain, he had to appease them. He was really helpless.

    When entering the harbor, Bessie was let go by him, but Carmelie somehow managed to escape under the guard of two little girls.  Ge Xuan didn't take it seriously, he just marveled at this little woman's ability to escape.

    After returning home, he mentioned the matter to Evie and put it aside.  Ewei didn't know what was going on and was a little distracted. Ge Xuan asked her, but she hesitated.

    A night of silence.  Early the next morning, Ge Xuan set out with the two little girls.  He has handed over the matter of exchanging spiritual marrow liquid for points to Lao Heer. With so much spiritual marrow liquid, the exchange process does not take a day or two.  The eight hundred students who followed him to the ghost ship didn't disperse either. Ge Xuan asked Chubu to be in charge of contact. He planned to bring all eight hundred students into the starry sky as soon as he got the points.

    These 800 people respected him extremely, and each one of them swore to follow him, and he could not let them down.  What's more, he was alone in Lempati Battle Castle, and it was inconvenient for him to get started. If he maintained a relationship with the 800 students, even if he could not establish his own small force, it would be better to have more contacts.

    Like last time, he and the two little girls took the elevator from the fourth spiral arm of the main temple to the central square.  Just like the day before yesterday, there were crowds of people in front of the trapezoidal exhibition hall, displaying some strange and novel equipment. Ge Xuan still didn't pay attention and took the two little girls to line up in front of the central spherical building.

    This time, not long after queuing, a battle armor summoner came running up to answer the question with a smile.

    This was an old man with a fat face and a double chin. He looked Ge Xuan up and down from a distance, then his eyes lit up and he ran over to Ge Xuan and said to Ge Xuan: "You must be the famous Lord Mo Li from the Battle Fort.  Bar?"

    Ge Xuan didn't know what he wanted to do, but he still nodded and said, "I can't talk to you, sir. You are an elder, so you should call me Molly."

    "Okay, I'm sorry, let me call you Brother Moli! Brother Moli, are you here to practice starry sky again today?" the old man asked with a smile.

    Before Ge Xuan answered, Nina said: "Old man, aren't you talking nonsense? If you don't go into the starry sky, why are we here queuing up?"

    The old man glared at Nina and cursed: "Little girl, don't interrupt when adults are talking! Otherwise, I will ask Karen to spank you later!"

    He obviously knew Nina's grandfather, Professor Fool. After scolding Nina, he turned to Ge Xuan with a smile and said: "Brother Molly, my brother's name is Disius. He is responsible for guarding this connection. You can come back later."  Here, come to me first, and I will take you in personally, so don¡¯t wait in line!¡±

    Ge Xuan looked at the long queue and thought that if he didn't queue up, he would save a lot of time every time, which would be good.  But Disius was so passionate about him that he must ask for something. What did he need?  After thinking about it, it seems that the only thing left is the spiritual marrow liquid, right?  I heard Evie say last night that she brought the ghost ship back, which shocked the entire Lompardi Battle Fort. Disius should also know this.

    "Brother Disius, I am touched by your enthusiasm. I have some spiritual marrow liquid here, which is not respectful. Please accept it." He waved his hand, and the servant soldier took out a bag with about a liter of spiritual marrow liquid.  Passed it to Disius casually.

    "This is what Lao Haer made last night, and there are many more. Lao Haer said that these can help Ge Xuan build relationships, and they are more effective when used as red envelopes than real red envelopes.

    According to the conversion method of the mission hall of the Divine Guard College, this bag is equivalent to one thousand points, which is considered a good gift. Disius immediately brightened his eyes, accepted it with a smile, and then led Ge Xuan towards the spherical building.

    "Brother Disius, if you need the spiritual marrow liquid, I still have it here, but you are a battle armor summoner, why do you need the spiritual marrow liquid of the divine guard?" Ge Xuan raised his own question.

    DishuSi couldn't help but sigh and said: "Let's not hide it, brother, you have already entered the Cultivation Starry Sky, and you must have found many small towns in it, right? These towns were jointly established by our summoners and the Divine Guards. In fact, the Cultivation Starry Sky is not only important to the Divine Guards, but also  It¡¯s a huge help, and it¡¯s the same for us Summoners! As long as we have enough points, we can purchase technology from the Starry Sky Courier!

    "But it is too dangerous to practice in the starry sky. It is difficult for our summoners to survive without the protection of mechas. This requires making mechas. As you know, it is unrealistic to bring ready-made mechas into the starry sky. It requires too many points.  No one has that luxury, they can only build it themselves in the starry sky.

    "There are a lot of rare materials in the starry sky. It is possible to create special warriors that are higher-end than the golden warriors. However, our summoners are unable to collect those rare materials. If there are no machine warriors to protect us, we will not dare to go anywhere.  , so we must ask the Divine Guard to help mine, so we need to give the Divine Guard benefits!

    "It's best to give them points. However, points are precious and we can't afford them. We can only exchange them with some things. Spiritual Marrow Liquid is a good thing. They need to use it if they want to awaken for the second time or the third time."  This thing."

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan's heart moved. He was also a summoner and also understood technology. If he was also practicing starry sky to create a machine warrior, wouldn't it be much more convenient to kill star beasts?

    The combat effectiveness of O'Donoghue's golden warrior is equivalent to that of the elite divine guards, which is the ninth-level halo warrior level of Earthlings. It is not easy to kill star beasts at this level, but Ge Xuan has seen the new type of combat weapon developed by Reading Battle Castle.  General, when he was on Giant Wild Star, the war general carried by the real Moli was much more powerful than the golden war general.

    I remember that there were two types at that time, one was called "Mighty General" and the other was called "Golden General". Now that I think about it, the mighty General is equivalent to the commander-level divine guard, while the golden general has probably reached the peak of the commander-level, and maybe both can  Fight against the prince-level divine guards.  I didn't understand at the time. Ignorant people are fearless. I dared to do something to them. Looking back now, I am absolutely terrified. If I didn't have a divine brain at that time, I wouldn't know how to die.

    Later, the five war generals were dismantled by myself and used to modify the seven mechs. I dismantled them myself. I am very familiar with their structures. As long as I have the core chip, I should be able to copy them.  Lempadi Battlefort should have a higher-end core chip, right?

    While he was meditating, old man Disius had already led him to the gate of the ball-shaped building and motioned him to hurry in because someone behind him shouted that he had jumped in line.

    Ge Xuan looked up and found that the shouting people had formed a small circle. They must be some kind of group, and they all wore "Double Moon Badges" on their bodies.  O'Donohotlan, the planet of origin of the Protoss, has two moons, so among the Protoss, there are many organizations with double moons as their logo.

    Disius glanced over there and whispered to Ge Xuan: "Lan Shuangyue, this is an adventure group under the Military Medical Association."

    Then he raised his head and said arrogantly to those people: "What's your name? Quiet! No noise is allowed in this holy place of God O'Donoghue!"

    "What's the noise? We have something urgent and we have been waiting for a long time, but this person jumped in the queue. This is not fair!" someone in the adventure group said loudly.  This man has a silver beard and is bold and majestic.

    Disius glanced at him, snorted coldly, and said, "Who do you think you are? This is the dean!"

    The big man with the beard yelled: "What about the imam? He is just a preparatory imam, not a full-time official! Regardless of his or her origin, everyone is equal in front of the great god! Since this is the holy land of God, even if the chairman of the joint meeting of imams and us  They are all equal, not to mention a mere preparatory dean?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone agreed and clung to God¡¯s Holy Land, saying that there should be no privileges in God¡¯s Holy Land.

    Normally, it would be difficult for Disius to answer, but this time was special and he was not afraid at all.  When those people were tired of shouting, he shouted sternly: "How presumptuous! Do you know who this imam is? To tell you the truth, he is of the blood of the True God! In God's Holy Land, other people do not have privileges, but the blood of the True God is God's bloodline.  Shouldn¡¯t we, God¡¯s chosen people, give way to the bloodline left in the world?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was dumbfounded and the shouting suddenly stopped.  Next, everyone else's eyes shone, and they all wanted to take a closer look at what the True God's bloodline looked like. However, everyone in the adventure group with the double-moon badge had a fierce look on their eyes.

    Ge Xuan did not see these fierce eyes. He had already taken one step forward and entered the spherical building with the two little girls

 Volume 1 Chapter 220 Starry Sky Town (3)

    Chapter 220 Starry Sky Town (3)

    The three of them appeared in the Cultivation Starry Sky again, still at the same place they left the day before yesterday - the towering giant tree.  The starry sky courier delivered them perfectly without any errors.  Looking at the horizon from the tree, the town is looming, and behind the town is a majestic mountain shrouded in clouds and mist, but because it is too far away, even if you sit on the big tree, you can only see the white-capped peaks.

    As soon as the three of them appeared, they were besieged by star beasts. Fortunately, Ge Xuan reacted quickly and the star beasts were all level one, otherwise they would have been successfully attacked by surprise.  After fighting for a while, these star beasts were finally killed, forming a dense gray mist.

    Ge Xuan thought to himself that he would have to choose a safe place to leave the starry sky in the future. This kind of towering tree was obviously not suitable because it could gather star beasts. If he came in again, he would probably face the siege of star beasts like this time, catching him off guard.

    Next, the three of them began to absorb the gray mist energy. Nina took off her clothes again to absorb it, and Cecily actually did the same.  The night before, she was naked by Ge Xuan, and her mentality was different. She didn't care about being shy. She even said to Ge Xuan openly: "Brother Moli, can you also take off your naked body? The absorption effect is good."

    "Thiswell, no need"

    "Hehe! It turns out that Brother Molly can be shy too!" Cecily said with a smile.

    "Huh? He's really shy!" Nina seemed to have discovered a new world. She immediately puffed up her small breasts and said to Ge Xuan, "Brother Moli, come and see Nana's breasts!"

    Cecily said: "You haven't grown yet, don't be embarrassed, you don't have any breasts!"

    "Fuck you! Yours is almost the same as the Central Square. At most, it's a Central Square that hasn't been repaired and leveled. What do you think?"

    With the two little girls laughing and scolding, more than an hour passed quickly.  The two little girls each absorbed three clouds of gray mist just like last time, while Ge Xuan absorbed ten clouds in one go, one more than last time.

    If the gray mist absorbs too much, due to the presence of energy impurities, it will cause chaos in the body's tide, and in severe cases, it will self-destruct.  Everyone has their own absorption limit. According to Cecily, if you break out in cold sweat on your forehead and feel like vomiting, that is your limit.  Ge Xuan absorbed ten clouds of gray mist, but he did not reach the limit, because he only felt a little dizzy, but he did not understand the gray mist and did not dare to inhale more. It would not be a big problem to add one cloud at a time.

    Checking the data table in his mind, he found that his tide power had increased by one star, from six stars last time to seven stars. Although compared to Cecily and Nina, his tide power was still  It was very weak, but it could increase one star at a time. This speed was very alarming. The two little girls were far from being able to do it. He didn't know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing.

    With seven tidal power stars, his tidal energy suddenly jumped to 259 stars!

    Yesterday, I accidentally received two kinds of divine powers from the military doctor Eddie, one is the healing technique, and the other is the energy technique. The former can instantly recover from injuries, and the latter can make the divine guard reach its best condition instantly.  Both of these god-given powers have upgraded versions, and the upgraded version changes from being individual-oriented to being group-oriented.  The upgraded version of the healing technique is the "Great Healing Technique", which can instantly heal everyone within a certain range.

    This kind of great healing technique consumes far more tide energy than ordinary healing spells. He tried it last night, and he could only perform four great healing spells, so he couldn't continue. Today, the tide power increased by one star, and the tide energy jumped. It felt like he had cast five times.  The next major healing technique can also be used, which is an improvement over the original.

    Ge Xuan tried to cast it once, and a strange wave appeared around his body. He found that the range of his spell had also increased, from a radius of more than ten meters last night to more than twenty meters now.

    "With such strength, I wonder if it is possible to perform the 'Double Healing Technique' in conjunction with Carmeli?" He thought to himself, and the image of Carmeli appeared in his mind.

    Due to the weird "mapping" of the ghost ship, he not only fully accepted Eddie's god-given power, but also vaguely accepted a small piece of Eddie's memory.  As far as he knew, Eddie had been practicing a profound skill with Carmelie during this period - the double healing technique. This healing technique can deeply affect the living body and bring people who have just lost their vitality back to life.  Because of Eddie's limited ability, the two of them never succeeded.  If he cooperates with Camelli, it might be possible, but he's not sure.

    At this time, the remaining gray mist groups had condensed into four types of energy beads. Just like the day before yesterday, Ge Xuan didn't care whether the beads were discarded or not, he put them all away and put them into the bead boxes according to categories.  This bead box was prepared for him by Evie. It must be said that Evie was of great help to him, not only in terms of the nude altar, but also in many details. If she hadn't been there, Ge Xuan would never have been as convenient as he is now.

    With everything done, the three finally headed towards the town on the horizon.

    Cecily and Nina have never been to this town before. They went to another town before. According to them, there should be many places on the prairie.Many such towns are bases for practitioners to rest and provide supplies.

    "Brother Molly, this seems to be in the northern part of the prairie," Cecily explained to Ge Xuan as she moved forward, "Look, you can already see the snow-capped mountains in the distance. In the northern part of the prairie is the continuous snow-capped mountain area. It is said that  Stretching all the way to the northern ice ocean, the mountainous areas are rich in mineral deposits, many of which are rare minerals in the universe. I heard that the closer to the town in the snowy mountains, the more War Armor Summoners there are, and they need these mineral deposits."

    Cecily¡¯s guess was absolutely correct. When the three of them entered the town not long after, Ge Xuan discovered that there were many workshops here, all opened by the Warframe Summoner.

    The buildings in the town are very simple, and each building is full of historical vicissitudes. It is completely different from the blocks in the Lempardi Battle Castle. The inner architectural style is somewhat similar, with a fairy-tale cartoon style.

    A straight street runs through the entire town. From time to time, some adventurers pass by on the street, often followed by machine soldiers.  However, most of these mechas are servant mechas. Mechas capable of fighting are rare, and there are even fewer machine warriors.

    In addition to the Summoner's Workshop, there are many other shops in the town, all kinds of shops, and even restaurants.  Ge Xuan was curious. Do the restaurants here also sell cooked food?  Where do the ingredients come from?  If it were brought in from Lempati Battle Fort, the price would be too high, right?

    After walking around for a while, Ge Xuan randomly found a workshop and entered it, wanting to see the market.

    There is only one studio in this workshop. After entering, it is clear at a glance that there are miscellaneous materials and parts piled everywhere, and a metallic smell hits your face.  Ge Xuan glanced around and found that this studio was no better than his previous studio at the Juye Star Protoss Base. The space was too small, and it was almost impossible to build huge machines like the Machine Warrior.

    The only workbench is located in the corner, and the equipment placed near the workbench is also very rudimentary, and the varieties are not complete, and they are all small models.

    A middle-aged man was repairing Servants in front of the workbench. When he saw Ge Xuan coming in, he didn't look up. He just said: "The prices are at the door. Take a look for yourself. Let me know which one you like. Don't come in the way."

    Ge Xuan paid no attention to his indifferent attitude and browsed among the shelves.

 Volume 1 Chapter 220 Starry Sky Town (4)

    Chapter 220 Starry Sky Town (4)

    There are more than ten rows of shelves. The first few rows display machine parts. This kind of thing is useless to the divine guards and is sold to peers. It seems that the conditions here are difficult and the country has difficulty in manufacturing machine soldiers. There are frequent battles between summoners.  Communicate what is needed.

    Starting from the fifth row, Ge Xuan discovered that there were about seven or eight fully-equipped mechs. They glowed with a cold metallic light and looked very new. An outsider would definitely think that these were brand-new mechs, but with Ge  Xuan's professional vision could tell at a glance that these were old mechas renovated into new ones.

    He turned his attention to the price tag, which contained a brief introduction to the organic soldiers.  Needless to say, the mechas here are purchased with points as the currency unit, but the price is a bit scary. A servant mech actually costs five to six thousand points!  With so many points, you can stay in Cultivation Starry Sky for half a year and never leave!

    However, looking back, the asking price seems not high. If you bring this kind of mecha from outside, it will cost a huge amount of time. According to what I learned from Lao Haer, the cost of points is far more than five or six thousand points.  Relatively speaking, it saves money to build the mechas here on the spot.

    " Moreover, with the crude equipment here, it is not easy to build mechas. It takes a lot of time and effort. Just during the time that I stay in the starry sky and work, I also have to pay a lot of time and expenses, which are all costs.  Calculating it this way, selling it for five or six thousand is not expensive.

    However, Ge Xuan was a little confused. Who would spend five to six thousand to purchase a servitor?  Isn't this too luxurious?  The servitor has no combat effectiveness. Apart from doing odd jobs, its function is to act as a mobile storage box.

    Cecily seemed to know his doubts and explained in a low voice: "Ordinary divine guards are not as luxurious as spending sky-high points to buy this thing, but adventure groups are different. In fact, every adventure group has a servant machine.  Soldiers, with them, it is much more convenient to venture out, and they can carry a large amount of necessary materials and supplies."

    Ge Xuan thought of the adventurers he saw on the street just now. This was really the case.

    He continued to browse the shelves and found that most of the items displayed here were servants. There was only one fighter soldier, and its performance parameters were not very good. If it were to fight with the lowest first-level star beast here, the unicorn, it would probably be very good.  Hard to win.

    "Aren't there any machine war generals for sale here?" Ge Xuan casually asked the summoner who was working.

    When the man heard this, he couldn't help but stop what he was doing, looked at Ge Xuan up and down, as if he were looking at some strange animal, and then snorted and sneered: "Machine Warlord? I said your brain is not broken, right? That thing,  Even if there are not many in the whole town! And even if I, Hao Ding, sell them here, can you afford it?"

    He stared at Ge Xuan's gold-rimmed black robe and continued: "Young man, don't look at you wearing the clothes of a preparatory dean. You will think you are so great when you are young! I advise you, in the starry sky of cultivation, there is no high status.  Use it, personal strength is everything here!"

    Ge Xuan ignored his sarcasm and quietly looked at the maintenance arm he was operating. He suddenly said calmly: "There is something wrong with the mode set by this maintenance arm. This will reduce the efficiency of repairing the mechas."

    The man was startled and looked down at his maintenance arm.  This maintenance arm has been set to standard mode. It has been used for three years and there seems to be no major problem?

    He looked at Ge Xuan again, snorted coldly, and said: "You know how to set up the mode, are you a fellow traveler, right? However, I, Hao Ding, have been a summoner for more than 20 years. How old are you? Hum"

    What he meant was that when he became a summoner, Ge Xuan was not yet born, so he dared to judge his skills in vain and overestimate his own abilities.

    Ge Xuan continued: "If in the main universe, there is nothing wrong with the standard model. After all, it is a set of things that have been summarized after many years of practice. It is indeed convenient and practical. However, the rules here are different from those of the main universe, so there are some problems with the standard model  ¡­¡±

    This ** small universe is full of energy. There is no such mineral as energy crystal in the main universe. If expensive light crystals are brought in, they will be directly absorbed by the space and converted into points.  Therefore, mechas or other machines cannot use crystals as an energy supply source here.

    Ge Xuan was confused about this at first, but after visiting this workshop, he suddenly realized it.  It turns out that the machines here use something similar to solar energy as their energy supply.  Abundant energy is everywhere in the starry sky. As long as the machine is equipped with a "free energy absorption plate", there is almost no need to worry about energy supply and it can run endlessly until the limit of its lifespan.

    This kind of energy-absorbing panel can directly absorb the energy of the surrounding environment. It works a bit like a solar panel. However, the solar panel absorbs the light of stars as energy and must be pointed at the light source. The free energy panel does not require it and is more convenient.  However, in the main universe, free energy plates are not widely used because free energy is too thin in the universe, but it is extremely suitable here.

    The man's robotic arm is set to the standard mode. This mode is based on the mode of using crystal as the energy supply. Now the crystal energy block, a highly efficient energy source, cannot be used. Instead, the free energy plate is used, and the parameters are not set properly. It is inevitable that something will happen.  A decrease in efficiency.

    Ge Xuan stated the problem in a concise and concise manner, which made Hao Ding stunned.

    Hao Ding is a senior first-level armor summoner. Among his tribe, he is one of the best summoners.  Having said that, if you can come in to practice starry sky and open a workshop, there is no skill that cannot be achieved.  So after a little analysis of Ge Xuan's argument, he knew it was correct.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ashamed. He had been practicing starry sky for so many years, why didn¡¯t he think of this problem?  No wonder I heard that certain summons made repairs faster. Those people were at the same level as me when they were outside, but they surpassed me a lot after coming in. Now it seems that they are not more skilled than me, but they have realized the change in the way the energy is supplied to the machine.  , adjusted the mode of the maintenance arm!

    With this understanding, Hao Ding could no longer find a trace of arrogance in his eyes when he looked at Ge Xuan, but with deep gratitude.  He guessed that this truth was told to Ge Xuan by other senior summoners. Because Ge Xuan was too young, it was difficult to imagine that a young man in his twenties could realize this by himself. However, whether he realized it by himself or was taught by others, he could  Telling yourself instead is a great favor.

    Seeing his big change in attitude, Ge Xuan smiled slightly and continued: "In the standard mode, the free energy plate is not fully utilized, which makes many functions of the maintenance arm unable to function normally. Some of the auxiliary functions are based on the free energy plate.  , without these automatic execution programs, the repair speed will not increase. You switch to manual mode first, and then I will teach you a simple method. You only need to change certain parameters to ensure that you repair the servitor immediately."

    Ge Xuan once learned a "sky mode" from Shen Nao, which is a mode specifically for free energy plates. In this environment, the operation of sky mode can maximize efficiency.  However, Hao Ding didn't know this. He thought that since he knew the truth, it would be too embarrassing for him to be a first-level summoner and ask others to teach him how to set it up.  So he politely declined, losing a great opportunity that he regretted.

    "How can I open a summoner workshop here?" Ge Xuan asked Hao Ding before leaving.

    "Opening a workshop requires space. You can go to the house rental store on the street. However, renting a house is very expensive. If you can't sell the mechas, you will probably lose points. This house was left to me by my previous teacher. The teacher told me  I said it was built by a teacher¡¯s teacher¡¯s teacher. At that time, the town was not large enough. Now, if you want to save money and build it yourself, you can only build it to the edge of the town, where there are often stars.  The town's defensive artillery cannot take care of the beasts roaming around, so there may be some dangers." Hao Ding knew everything.

    Ge Xuan turned his attention to the back rows of shelves and asked, "Where are the minerals for mining?" The shelves in the back rows were filled with samples of minerals and materials. Ge Xuan found that the prices were very expensive, especially for minerals.  , all at sky-high prices.  The materials extracted from minerals are not much more expensive than minerals. In this case, you can mine the minerals yourself and bring them back to Hao Ding to refine them, or borrow Hao Ding's equipment to refine them yourself, which will save a lot of points.

    Ge Xuan made some calculations in his mind. If he built a mech by himself and mined the minerals himself, he could save 70% of the cost.

    When Hao Ding heard him mention this question, he couldn't help but look at him in confusion, then at the two little girls behind him, and said: "You are a summoner, you don't have to mine minerals yourself? That's too dangerous! These two  The little girls are quite strong, they are elite divine guards at a young age, but with their strength, they are still far behind in the snowy mountains after entering the town!"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t explain much, just said: ¡°There are mineral deposits in the snowy mountains behind the town?¡±

    "Well, this is also the biggest reason why the town was built here in the first place. There are several large open-pit mines behind the town! Do you really want to go? Even if you go, it's best to go with the mining brigade. There are mining guards there every morning  If we gather at the entrance of the town and go together, the risk will be greatly reduced.¡±

    Ge Xuan nodded gratefully and left the workshop.

    Hao Ding watched his back disappear and couldn't help but muttered: "When people go mining, they have mining robots. You have nothing, how can you mine? Do you still use shovels to dig the ground manually? A preparatory dean is like those  Just like a pauper god guard, he digs ore manually, this this is too cheap"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t hear this, and even if he heard it, he would laugh it off.  He didn't care about his noble status.

 Volume 1 Chapter 221 Paralysis (1)

    Chapter 221 Paralysis (1)

    The three of them continued to wander on the street. Soon Ge Xuan was startled because he actually saw a hotel!

    What kind of hotel do you want to practice in the starry sky?  I'm tired and want to sleep. Can't I go back to the main universe?  You must know that staying here is consuming points every moment.

    Cecily smiled and said: "Brother Molly, you must be surprised that there is such a facility as a hotel, right? In fact, this kind of hotel is more like a training ground. In this starry sky, danger is everywhere, and star beasts will attack at all times.  There is no way to meditate, so there are hotels in every town for everyone to meditate and comprehend, and maybe awaken a second time!"

    Nina said: "Not everyone regards it as a training ground. I know that some people really regard it as a hotel! Those people are adventurers, so rich that they spend only a little time.  Don't worry about them! I heard from my grandpa that some of them rarely return to the main universe once a year. They basically live in the starry sky and advance at a terrifying speed. There seem to be such students in the teacher training class.  Much stronger than that Bexi!"

    "Are there many students who are better than Beixi?" Ge Xuan asked casually.

    "There are not many, but there are some. In fact, people with strong skills basically don't go to class. I am also a training class student, so I won't go to the academy." Nina said a little proudly.

    The three of them walked and chatted all the way until they arrived at the door of a restaurant.  This is the only restaurant in the town. Opposite it is a building with a blue double moon sign, which is a medical clinic run by the Military Medical Association.

    "Brother Moli, we got so much spiritual essence liquid yesterday, we will definitely be able to exchange for a lot of points. Let's have a luxurious meal, right?" Nina looked at Ge Xuan eagerly.

    Ge Xuan looked at the sky. Although there was no sun in the sky, the light was shining directly on the ground. It was already noon.  This sunshine is very strange, coming from nowhere, making people feel very lazy, and making the atmosphere of the town seem particularly leisurely.  For Ge Xuan, having lunch in such an atmosphere was a long-lost enjoyment. He had only enjoyed this kind of atmosphere before when his mother was still alive, so he readily agreed to Nina.

    There are no customers in the restaurant yet, it is empty.  Under the guidance of the waiter, Ge Xuan and the two girls took a seat by the window.

    Ge Xuan looked around and found that the decoration style of the restaurant was different from that of earth civilization. It felt like a barber shop on earth. There were mirrors everywhere, the seats could be adjusted to any position, and the few pipes looked like washing water pipes.  What is delivered is a variety of drinks.  The dining table is made of logs, even the bark has not been peeled off, but the style is a three-dimensional layered structure, which effectively utilizes the space.

    There is a small statue of a god in the center of the dining table, whose face cannot be seen clearly.  In fact, even in the main temple, the face of Lord O'Donoghue is vague and no one can see clearly.

    Ge Xuan heard the devout Ewei talk about this issue. Ewei told him that it was because the people of the tribe had not yet gotten rid of their ignorance, so they built a statue to worship. She did not approve of it, and it was said that most scholars in the seminary did not approve of it either.  .  They believe that God exists in various cosmic rules and cannot be touched by humans. Those who can be directly contacted are either false gods or people pretending to be gods.

    For example, the rules of mathematics and physics are formulated by God, because if there are rules, there is a controller, and all things cannot come from this way.  All existence in the world has a reason. The reason why one plus one equals two is ultimately God's action. There is no other explanation for it.  Behind all transcendental and transcendental things, one can vaguely see the claws of God.

    People study rules, constantly improve existing formulas, keep getting closer to the truth, and keep getting closer to God, but they can never really touch Him, just like a hyperbola can never touch the coordinate axis.

    Ge Xuan was not interested in these mysterious things, and the two little girls had never thought that they were even the ignorant compatriots in Ivie's mouth, because the first thing they did after sitting down was to ask the little girl  The idol prays devoutly.

    "Brother Moli, don't look at the menu yet. You must be grateful to the great god before eating. Grandpa said that without the great god, we would have nothing to eat. The home galaxy was destroyed. Now everyone eats the food produced in the war fortress, but the entire war  With a population of 10 billion, there are not that many food bases, and many ethnic groups are starving!" Nina said.

    "Yes," Cecily said, "I heard that the distribution of food bases is determined by the number of divine guards and summoners in the ethnic group. Many ethnic groups have very few divine guards and summoners, and the rations they receive are insufficient.  The tribesmen are all in need of a meal. The divine guards also need talents and awakening potions. These are not in unlimited supply. In other words, the number of divine guards cannot be increased in a short time, so those tribes have set their sights on summoners.  , hoping to cultivate more Summoners."

    Hearing this, Nina became excited and said: "This timeBrother Molly brought back the ghost ship. With so much spiritual essence liquid, he must be able to produce a large number of awakening potions and quickly increase the number of divine guards of each ethnic group. All ethnic groups must be crazy. We can take the opportunity to raise the price and earn many, many points.  !  Soon we lost count of the points!  "

    When the little girl talked about it, her big eyes were full of dancing points, and she looked like she was obsessed with money.

    At this moment, a cold female voice suddenly sounded: "Don't dream! Still want to have points? I would be polite if I don't put you in jail!"

    Ge Xuan turned around and saw a group of people standing at the door of the restaurant. The leader was a beautiful woman, dignified and elegant, staring at him with hatred in her bright eyes.  The other woman beside her has a slim figure, a clear face, and a pair of big red eyes. She seems to have just cried, but it is Camelli who ran away yesterday!

    Ge Xuan had also seen the group of divine guards behind the two women. They turned out to be the adventurers who accused him of jumping in line before entering the starry sky.

    This group of people all wear blue double moon badges on their chests, and the badge worn by the leading woman also has a crown pattern on it.  I saw her asking Camelli: "Is that person Molly?"

    Camelli glanced at Ge Xuan resentfully and nodded with difficulty.

    The woman turned her head, her voice became even colder, and said to Ge Xuan: "You killed Eddie, pretended that nothing happened, and then ran into the practice of starry sky with such arrogance, how calm you are! Do you think you have the blood of a true god?  Can my identity keep you safe?"

    Ge Xuan said lightly: "I didn't kill Eddie, he was playing with fire." To be honest, Eddie was indeed not killed by him, but was killed by the ghost ship. As for how the ghost ship killed Eddie  , which benefited him, he is still a little confused.

    The woman did not allow him to argue, and shouted sternly: "Even if you didn't kill him, you still have something to do with it! Today I will avenge Eddie!"

    This woman is none other than Avril Lavigne, the president of the Military Medical Association. Eddie is her favorite disciple. Of course, he is very upset when he learns that he was killed.  Of course, this wasn't the biggest reason for her tantrum.

    Last night, I received a report from my subordinates that Klein, the leader of the association's adventure group, was seriously injured due to the expedition. The situation that Clay discovered was very important and was a big deal for the entire Lempardi. However, Clay's life was cut off.  , she and Carmelie couldn't wake him up despite all their efforts, and could only keep his last weak heartbeat alive.  As a result, she couldn't learn that important information at all. How could she not be anxious?

    If Eddie was still there, he might be able to join forces with Camelli to perform the "Double Healing Technique". As long as it was successful, Clay would be able to be saved. Unfortunately, Eddie died, and there was no hope. Avril couldn't help but express her regret.  All the hatred was transferred to Ge Xuan.

    She is very realistic. Now that she knows that the officiant is protecting Ge Xuan, she can not avenge Eddie, but she cannot tolerate Ge Xuan cutting off her hope of rescuing Clay and gaining huge benefits.

    When she thought about not being able to obtain that important information, she became even more resentful and unbearable, and couldn't help but let out her huge and fierce momentum.  This momentum came fiercely, and Ge Xuan was still fine, but the two little girls beside him immediately turned pale.

    Nina was so frightened that she stammered: "MollyBrother Moli isof the blood of the True God. If you dare to kill himthe officiant will nevernever spare you!"

    "Presumptuous!" Avril suddenly appeared in front of Nina and slapped her face. Five finger prints suddenly appeared on Nina's face. "Yesterday when Eddie died, you two stinky girls were there. You are the accomplices."  ! You actually dare to yell in front of me?"

    Ge Xuan was secretly shocked. Nina was already close to the leader level, but she couldn't avoid being slapped. This woman didn't seem simple.  The group of adventurers behind her are not easy to mess with either. Several of them are commander-level divine guards, and there is also a prince-level among them. And it can be seen that he has not just entered the prince-level, and may be stronger than Lolinda.

    Just listen to Avril continue to say: "I really don't dare to kill the blood of the true god, but I can beat him to a disability! Hum, Molly! Perhaps it is in line with the wishes of the officiant that you become a disability, then you can't make trouble.  I can only stay at home and concentrate on being your slave girl!"

    When she said the last sentence, she suddenly floated in front of Ge Xuan, waved her hand and slapped him.

    Ge Xuan is not Nina. She can avoid slaps with just a quick dodge.

    Avril was furious and slapped him one after another. Ge Xuan was able to move forward and retreat freely under her violent slaps.  After playing for a long time, Avril found that she was waving her palms in the air, hitting nothing every time, and felt extremely uncomfortable.

 Volume 1 Chapter 221 Paralysis (2)

    Chapter 221 Paralysis (2)

    She suddenly stood up and no longer pursued Ge Xuan. Instead, just like Camelli did yesterday, she stretched out her right arm and pointed directly at Ge Xuan, shouting: "Paralysis!"

    Ge Xuan felt a strong and strange wave coming. He felt something was wrong and it was too late to dodge.  This fluctuation covered a large area. Before he could escape from the area, he felt his whole body muscles paralyzed, as if he had been injected with a ton of morphine. His whole body was stiff, like a zombie. With a plop, he fell straight to the ground.  The two little girls were also within the fluctuation range and fell down at the same time, losing the ability to move.

    Ge Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart. Before the operation, the patient had to be anesthetized. This woman's god-given power was the best anesthetic. It instantly paralyzed the whole body and even made it difficult to breathe.  For the immediate plan, Divine Guard's skills are useless. Fortunately, he is still a halo warrior, so it is not completely impossible to escape. The black type can control gravity. As long as he changes the direction of the gravity field of himself and the two little girls, by surprise,  Maybe he can fly out.

    The halo technique is related to brain waves and can still be used even when the body is paralyzed.  He secretly released the double halo of dark light and began to adjust the ratio of the double halo.

    The double ring of dark light is not visible light, and Avril cannot see it. Although she faintly felt energy flowing in Ge Xuan's head, she didn't take it seriously.

    "Molly! What else can you say now?" She took out a pair of rongeurs for surgery, squatted down, clamped the fingers of Ge Xuan's left hand with the rongeurs, and pinched them hard. The sound of broken phalanges was heard, which shocked everyone present.  Everyone's heart trembled.

    She closed her beautiful big eyes and prepared to listen to Ge Xuan's scream. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a moment, Ge Xuan made no sound.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Strange?  He has mastered the paralysis technique for a long time. To paralyze the calf muscles, it will never extend to the thighs. When he took action just now, it seemed that the muscles in his chest and throat were not completely paralyzed?  He should still be able to speak, so why isn't he shouting?

    Avril opened her eyes and looked down at Ge Xuan¡¯s face. When she thought about it, that face must have been distorted. Appreciating other people¡¯s painful expressions was also a kind of enjoyment!

    It¡¯s a pity that Ge Xuan¡¯s expression did not change at all, his eyes were indifferent and expressionless.

    "Eh? You are really tough, kid? Do you think you are a strong man? I'll do it again!"

    Ge Xuan¡¯s second finger was pinched and broken, but he remained silent, only some cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

    "President, you've paralyzed his nerves. Maybe he can't feel the pain, right? It's useless to pinch him any more!" Camelli said suddenly.  These words were a faint plea for Ge Xuan. She didn't know how she could say these words.  Seeing Ge Xuan, she could not help but feel a surge of love in her heart, which made her secretly hate herself.

    Avril Lavigne said: "Don't doubt my control skills. I was very measured and calculated accurately. I didn't paralyze his ten fingers or his vocal organ. I'll try it a few more times."

    Immediately, Ge Xuan¡¯s third finger was also broken

    Nina and Cecily fell to the ground stiffly, helplessly watching Ge Xuan suffer, unable to do anything.  Nina's eyes were full of fear. If she could beg for mercy, she would have begged for mercy long ago, because she recognized this woman as Avril, the so-called "Magic Doctor" and the president of the Lempardi Star Battle Fort Military Medical Association.

    "It's over now," Nina whispered to Cecily, "If you touch her, you will have to shed her skin even if you don't die. It is said that she is ruthless and kills more people than she saves. Don't kill us!"

    "Nana, don't be afraid, Brother Molly Brother Molly may still have a way" Cecily comforted her.  In fact, she didn't believe it herself. Several of Ge Xuan's fingers were pinched and broken. If there was a way, why would she wait any longer?

    Their conversation was heard by Avril. Avril glanced at the two of them and pinched one of Ge Xuan's fingers with a snap.  She was doing cruel things, but her expression was dignified and elegant, just like she was receiving guests in the living room in the afternoon. The two little girls felt more and more chilled as they watched her.

    "You two accomplices, what punishment do you want to receive? Tell me, do you want me to remove your limbs, or do you want me to take out your internal organs and make you mummified specimens?" Avril smiled elegantly.

    Nina was so frightened that her breathing stopped. Cecily said tremblingly: "Nina's grandfather is KarenMaster Karenhow dare you"

    "Hey! Why should I be afraid of that idiot? Besides, this is the cultivation starry sky. If you kill anyone casually, no one will know." Avril said as she stood up and walked towards the two of them with graceful steps.  In front of the little girl, he leaned down and picked up Nina.

    Facing this female devil, the two little girls were completely desperate.  Nina was trembling, begging for mercy but unable to speak.

    At this moment, a change occurred.

    A circle of dim black suddenly appeared around Ge Xuan¡¯s head, pitch blackRumo, the black gravity ring has taken shape!

    Avril suddenly felt her hand heavy, and Nina¡¯s little body suddenly became extremely heavy. It felt like she was carrying a huge flying dragon. Her hand slipped, and Nina fell to the floor, making a crater with a bang!

    "What's going on? Why is the gravity field of her body so powerful?" This thought flashed through Avril's mind. Before she could react, the powerful gravity field suddenly changed direction and Nina's body flew up!

    Everyone in the restaurant was dumbfounded. They saw three shadows rushing out of the restaurant with huge acceleration, like three discharged cannonballs!  Moreover, this cannonball does not fly inertially. It actually gets faster and faster after starting!

    "GuildPresident! No, CannonballCannonball is that kid! They escaped!" The big man with silver beard in the adventure group screamed.

    "What's it called?" Avril's face turned blue. She still couldn't figure it out. Ge Xuan was paralyzed by her, how could he still escape?  "Chase them all for me!" she shouted sternly.

    "Yes!" The silver-bearded man responded, and then he wondered, "The kid's speed is too fast, he has turned into a cannonball, how can I chase him?"

    Another member of the adventure group on the side said: "You are stupid! Since it is a cannonball, it has a ballistic trajectory. It is usually a parabola and will always fall on the ground. Let's chase him out and see if his flight trajectory is a parabola?"

    "Yes!" The silver-bearded man patted his forehead and rushed out. But just as he rushed out of the door, he stopped again, looked at the sky and muttered, "It is indeed a parabola, but this parabola is not thrown to the ground but  It¡¯s thrown into the sky!¡±

    The three figures rose higher and higher in mid-air, and soon turned into small black dots.

    "What are you doing standing still? Are you all fools? God-given power cannot always keep him flying. He will soon run out of tidal power. Even if we chase him to death today, we have to catch up with him!" Avril shouted.

    She was so angry that she was still able to let this kid escape under her full control. How could she still be famous if this matter spread?  The magic doctor is going to be laughed at.

    Seeing that the president was angry, everyone did not dare to say anything and immediately chased him along the street and out of the town.

    Avril watched their figures gradually disappear, stamping her feet in annoyance.  She also knew that the possibility of catching up with Ge Xuan was slim. In fact, as long as Ge Xuan waited until the right time, he could have the starry sky courier deliver him out of the cultivation starry sky.  Immediate teleportation required a lot of points. She had already learned that Ge Xuan didn't have enough points, so she immediately took action and prepared to beat Ge Xuan into a disability.  Who knew that in such a situation, he could be allowed to slip away.

    She glanced at Camelli beside her and suddenly said lightly: "Don't you go after him? Don't you hate him?"

    "President, what would the officiant do if we did this to him?" Camelli mumbled.

    "What are you afraid of? He killed Eddie, and we have every reason to take revenge! Besides, we didn't kill him, we just turned him into a cripple, which would make him feel at ease. The officiant has nothing to say, and now he wants his life  There are so many people, and they have formed a force, and the officiant has to assess the situation."

    After Avril finished explaining, she looked at Camelli again and said, "I find you are a bit strange. Do you really not want to avenge Eddie?"

    "People have already gone to heaven, and nothing they do will help. II"

    "Hmph, I see you're making excuses! Leaving aside Eddie, speaking of Clay, it was also Molly who killed him. If Eddie was still here, there's no way Clay wouldn't be able to save him. He's the leader of your family.  ! Moreover, he is the only person in your family who disapproves of sending you to Molly, are you so ungrateful?"

    Camelli¡¯s expression changed, she finally bit her teeth and said bitterly: ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    "That's right! With the help of your healing and mental skills, those adventurers will be able to abuse him with confidence!"

    Avril smiled with satisfaction, but she didn¡¯t know that the development of things was completely beyond her expectation.

 Volume One Chapter 222 Double Healing Technique (1)

    Chapter 222 Double Healing Technique (1)

    After Ge Xuan took the two little girls and rushed out of the town, he immediately realized that something was wrong. The higher he flew, the more intense the environmental energy became. In the end, it could not be dissolved, and the surrounding space seemed to have a strange viscous characteristic, which made him  The speed is getting slower and slower.

    This was not air resistance. In fact, when an obvious arc of the planet appeared in his field of vision, the air was so thin that it was almost non-existent. The clouds were rolling under his feet. He was already in the ionosphere of the atmosphere.  This resistance to progress does not come from the air, but should be an inherent rule of practicing starry sky.

    I don¡¯t know what is outside the planet, but when I look at the starry sky at this moment, it still looks like the clock dial, with sixty stars surrounding it in a circle, and a galaxy pointer in the middle.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan also understood the source of sunlight on the earth. It was actually emitted by the clouds under his feet!  This cloud layer does not seem to be a real cloud layer. It contains strong energy. I don¡¯t know what it is.

    Just as he was sending his perception into the clouds, the rolling clouds suddenly set off a "wave", and a wave rolled towards him, and then turned into a monster that looked like a wave, with a nose and eyes!

    According to the data detected by the senses, the energy contained in this monster is extremely high, even surpassing Nina's grandfather, Professor Stupid, and Professor Stupid is an emperor-level divine guard!

    Ge Xuan felt palpitations in his heart. At this moment, his body was still stiff and he did not dare to fight the enemy. He hurriedly used gravity to wrap up the two little girls and fly wildly into the distance.

    The cloud monster was extremely large, occupying a space of more than ten kilometers. Ge Xuan finally flew out of its range and looked into the distance, only to find that he was in a desperate situation.

    In this moment, the clouds rolled more violently, and huge "sprays" rolled up one after another, and each wave was a monster.  As far as the eye can see, there are countless such cloud monsters within thousands of kilometers!

    The two little girls were also dumbfounded. After a while, Nina said: "Brother Molly, we are done! I heard from grandpa that this seems to be called the 'Cloud Beast', which is also a kind of star beast. The level is unknown. Grandpa  I don¡¯t dare to provoke you, I forgot to tell you just now, grandpa once warned me that when practicing in the starry sky, I must not break out of the atmosphere, otherwise, even the emperor-level divine guards will be dead!"

    A cloud beast rolled up the clouds and covered the three of them. Ge Xuan hurriedly controlled gravity to dodge, and soon he was fighting with this huge star beast.

    Soon after, Ge Xuan discovered that this Yunxiao beast was strong, but it was too big. The three of him were like ants in front of it. As long as they blindly avoided it, it could do nothing.  Of course, we have no power to fight back. Even if we are in the best condition, we are no match for it, let alone being paralyzed now?

    Moreover, fighting like this is very dangerous. Ge Xuan estimated that as long as he was hit by this "spray", he would definitely be injured. The energy contained in the waves was too violent and the coverage area was also large. Every time, he avoided it with danger, and every time  They were all just a hair away from getting involved. It's not good to go on like this. As time goes by, there will always be times when we miss.  But now there is no place to escape. The bottom is occupied by endless Yunxiao beasts. If they continue to rise into the air, the attack of the Yunxiao beast in front of them will become more and more fierce.  What should I do?

    etc!  The higher you go up, the stronger the attack will be. What if you go down and rush into the clouds again?

    There was no room for Ge Xuan to hesitate at this moment. After he had this idea, he immediately put it into practice and rushed towards the clouds with Cecily and Nina!

    Facing the endless cloud beasts below, Cecily screamed in fear, while Nina rolled her eyes and muttered: "It's really over! This true god's bloodline is crazy, does he think he has the protection of a great god, the cloud beasts  Will you buy the great god¡¯s face and not hurt him?¡±

    The impact of the three people was extremely fast, like a meteor falling to the ground, turning into an arc and pointing directly at the clouds.  At this moment, five or six cloud beasts rolled up the waves and closed in on them. The overwhelming waves were hundreds of meters high and surrounded them on all sides. They were about to be caught in the waves, with only a three- to four-meter-wide wave left in the middle.  aperture!

    Ge Xuan was in an unusually calm mood at the moment. He was immersed in the technique of controlling gravity without any fear. He controlled the angle of gravity like an artist, so that the three of him were always in the gap and were not stuck by the waves.

    Cecily and Nina stopped shouting, and they prayed wholeheartedly to God O'Donoghue.

    At the last moment before the waves closed, the three of them successfully broke into the clouds.

    In an instant, thick fog obscured your eyes, and the surrounding Yunxiao beasts disappeared

    Ge Xuan took a long breath, sent out his perception again, and found that the Yunxiao Beast had indeed disappeared, and the rolling clouds gradually became silent.  I don¡¯t know how these star beasts were born and how they disappeared, but I can¡¯t even detect them.  It seems that the purpose of their existence is to prevent practitioners from rushing out of the atmosphere. What is there outside the atmosphere??

    The two little girls also opened their big eyes and found that they were temporarily safe.

    "Brother Molly, you are so brave. You dared to charge at the Sky Beast just now. You scared me to death!" Cecily said.

    "Sister Cecily, you are so ignorant! This is called risking your life to survive, do you understand?" Nina said excitedly.

    "You will say, if I really want you to put yourself to death and survive, do you dare?"

    "What's wrong with this? It's just a roller coaster ride." Nina said unconvinced.

    Although she had a tough mouth, when she looked at the fog around her, there was a look of fear on her little face, and she said to Ge Xuan: "Brother Moli, let's get out of here quickly. It's not safe to stay in the clouds. This is the birthplace of the Yunxiao Beast."  Oh, if one suddenly appears, there will be no place to hide."

    Ge Xuan also felt a little unsafe, so he controlled gravity and let the three of them fall below the clouds.

    Soon after, the three of them emerged from the clouds, with the white-capped snow-capped mountains below.  After a sudden rush, the three of them entered the mountainous area to the north of the town.

    "Look! There they are!" A loud shout suddenly came.

    Ge Xuan turned around and looked down, and found that the group of adventurers were chasing him.  A group of people were suspended in mid-air, looking up at the three of them.

    Like the Halo Samurai, the Divine Guard can fly after practicing to a certain level, but the flying method is different from the Halo Samurai.  The Halo Warrior uses the soaring technique to fly, while the Divine Guardian uses the powerful "rising tide" to resist the influence of gravity, levitate, and then use the "spraying tide" to propel the body.

    Compared with the agile flying technique, the divine guard's aerial movement has great inertia and is fierce, but it is not flexible enough and cannot last long, because the spray of tide actually sprays out the tide energy in the body to propel the body, just like a rocket.  Likewise, the tidal energy consumption is too large.  Divine guards who are good at fighting, such as Lorinda, never take to the air when fighting unless necessary, for these two reasons.

    Being caught up by them, they couldn't escape for the time being, because the spray of tide could give them extremely fast straight-line speed, so Ge ??Xuan planned to fight with them first, consume their tide energy, and then retreat calmly when they had no way to go on.

    Soon, the adventurers rushed up like rockets, and the two sides fought together.

 Volume 1 Chapter 222 Double Healing Technique (2)

    Chapter 222 Double Healing Technique (2)

    "Hey! Brat, you fly so fast and don't care about the consumption of tide energy. How about it? The tide energy is almost exhausted, right? Otherwise, you won't fall into the clouds! Let's see how you escape this time?" Among the adventurers?  The silver-bearded man grinned ferociously and punched at the same time.  This impact fist drove the air, forming an air cone, making a terrifying sharp roar, and rushed towards Ge Xuan quickly.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer, but slightly manipulated the angle of gravity to avoid it flexibly.

    "Boy, surrender! It's useless to struggle anymore!" Another adventurer came from behind and stabbed Ge Xuan's waist viciously with a sharp knife.

    Ge Xuan dodged again, and the sharp knife whizzed past his body

    The two sides fought for some time. Ge Xuan felt that the paralysis in his body gradually disappeared and his broken fingers healed automatically.  His body has been transformed many times, and his self-healing ability is extremely strong, no less than that of a bug man.  For him, some injuries that damage muscles and bones are just equivalent to scratches on the skin of ordinary people.

    Now that the paralysis is gradually gone, he can dodge attacks more easily, because just now he dodged purely with the exquisite soaring technique, and now his body can also make evasive movements, which makes his posture more agile, and he even has the energy to heal.  technique.

    The tide is rising!  A healing spell was applied to his body, and the numbness became weaker and weaker.  The tide rises again!  Two healing spells were applied to Cecily and Nina respectively, but the two little girls seemed to have no reaction.

    Ge Xuan soon discovered that the woman's paralysis technique was very poisonous, and the healing technique was not targeted and had minimal effect.  I have a special constitution, so the healing technique is somewhat effective, but the effect of using it to relieve the two little girls' abnormality is minimal.

    He performed seven or eight healing techniques in a row, but the two little girls could only move their fingers.  However, the tide power they were paralyzed by was finally able to be used.  Nina is a giant-type divine guard, but she still can't help; Cecily is an object-type, and can barely control weapons to harass the enemy.

    At this time, the silver-bearded man was in front of Cecily. Since Cecily had been unable to move, he was defenseless against Cecily and just wanted to capture Ge Xuan quickly.  Five three-sided thorns suddenly appeared and pierced his buttocks all at once!

    "Ah! Oh my god!" The silver-bearded man screamed, covering his buttocks and running out like a rabbit

    With Cecily¡¯s three-edged thorns attacking from time to time to distract the enemy, Ge Xuan¡¯s side was more relaxed.

    On the contrary, the adventurers became more and more difficult as they fought.  All of them are strong men above the commander level, and they are proud of one side. Otherwise, they would not dare to come here to practice in the starry sky and become professional adventurers. But now when fighting in mid-air, they have to maintain a rising tide at all times and have to rely on spraying tides to propel themselves. The tide energy consumes too much.  It's so big that even the commander-level can't bear it over time.

    "Everyone, work harder!" an adventurer shouted, "This kid is wearing the God's Chosen Infantry badge on his chest. He is not even a divine guard, and his tide power is too weak. He must have reached the stage of running out of gas.  , if we hold on for a while longer, maybe without us attacking, he will lose all his strength and fall to his death!"

    "Shit! I think this kid is definitely pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger!" Another adventurer shouted, "Have you ever seen any divinely chosen infantry flying in the sky for so long? I think he has probably reached the commander level, which is the same as us.  Same!"

    The third adventurer agreed: "Yes! This kid's movement skills are also weird. After fighting for a long time, we couldn't hurt him! We are all divine guards, why can he be so flexible in mid-air? He is like a fish in water. Maybe this  It¡¯s also a special kind of god-given power!¡±

    "Stop talking!" The big man with a silver beard who had his butt pierced was very angry. While bandaging his bloody white buttocks, he shouted loudly, "So what if this kid is a commander-level? You are all already commander-level.  , after practicing for so many years, the power of Chao is far deeper than him. If you feel that you can¡¯t support him, he can¡¯t support you even more. I¡¯ll beat him to death!¡±

    He touched his butt, there was blood on his hand, and added: "By the way, don't forget that dead girl, give me a cruel blow, beat her until she cries and begs for mercy!"

    ? Next, the battle fell into a stalemate.  After an unknown amount of time, the adventurers felt that the tide energy in their bodies was becoming less and less useful.

    Those who can become commander-level divine guards, even if they are not very talented, are still determined people. They do not believe that they are inferior to the elite divine infantry. They all hold their breaths, squeeze the tide energy in their bodies, and launch attacks with ferocious expressions.  .  Although the attack power is getting weaker and weaker, he still grits his teeth and persists.

    "Now is the time to show your willpower! Whoever has strong willpower will win the final victory!" The silver-bearded man encouraged his men again.

    By now, he was beginning to feel strange.  He himself is a prince-level divine guard, and he feels very tired after fighting for so long. From time to time, he needs to stop attacking and spraying propulsion, and hang in mid-air to take a rest. What does Moli think of this?It's not like a prince, and the power of the tide is not strong, but why can he still move freely?  Strange!  Doesn't he need to consume tide energy when he is in mid-air?

    As the battle progresses, Nina is the most leisurely one. Seeing that the situation is getting more and more favorable to her side, she can't help but shout proudly: "You blasphemers, how dare you attack the true god's bloodline! Brother Molly has a secret  With the blessing of the great god Donohue and the inexhaustible power of the tide, you are all doomed!"

    As soon as these words came out, all the adventurers were a little surprised and confused.  They were believers, and Ge Xuan's endurance was so extraordinary that they had to turn their thoughts to God's blessing. Even the silver-bearded man thought so.

    One of the adventurers asked in a trembling voice: "This Mollyhewhat is that dark circle behind his head? It's a bit like the halo of the legendary Earth warriors, but it's black! Could it be?  Is it the 'Master Control Circle' given by the Great God?"

    Hearing the word "main control circle", everyone trembled, and several of them fell from the air.  They had been gritting their teeth and persisting, but the tide had already stopped. When they heard such a scary thing, they were shocked and finally fell down.

    The silver-bearded man hurriedly moved his body, flew to catch those people, and then scolded the adventurer: "What a master control circle, don't talk nonsense to me! If we hold on for a while longer, this kid will fall down with all his strength!"  "

    "Butbut we have exhausted all our strength and fell down!" The adventurer said with a sad face.

    "This is going to test your willpower! Cheer up!" shouted the silver-bearded man.

    It is a pity that the amount of tide power is not controlled by human will.  After a while, the situation began to completely reverse. At this time, instead of the adventurers besieging Ge Xuan, it was Ge Xuan who chased the adventurers.  He drove the crown of thorns, and wherever the eight thorn balls flew, the adventurers jumped around and fell like dumplings.

    "There is no way to fight, let's let's run away!" An adventurer barely escaped the thorn ball and shouted in horror.

    As soon as these words came out, the adventurers who were still insisting landed on the ground one after another, turned around and ran away.

    "No escaping! No escaping Whoever dares to escape will be dealt with according to the group rules!" The silver-bearded man shouted sternly.

    The adventurers froze for a moment, but at the moment when the silver-bearded man was distracted by shouting, a thorn ball shot through his cheek, entering the left cheek and exiting the right cheek.  He screamed, and his screams were all leaking.

    In this case, who will listen to him?  Run!  The adventurers scurried away one by one. Those with a good conscience would carry the exhausted ones on their backs and flee with them. Those with a bad conscience would just dive into the snow forest and disappear.

    The big man with silver beard finally escaped. He was filled with shock and anger, and he didn't know what it was like.  He was a prince-level divine guard, and he led the crowd to chase a boy. This boy was also paralyzed and couldn't move. It should be said that he was a sure shot, but how did he end up running away in despair?  Not only had I lost all my face, but I had also lost my dignity.

    Looking back, I was so stupid!  Knowing that the surface of the planet is not conducive for the Divine Guard to launch operations in the air, why did he still go up to deal with that kid?  It seems that I am arrogant!  In the dangerous starry sky of cultivation, arrogant people will not survive long, so you must pay attention!

    Having said that, how can this kid be so effective in airborne combat?  Is there really a great god protecting him?  correct!  After returning home, the first thing I did was to go to the temple to worship the great god. I haven¡¯t gone to worship the great god for many years. No wonder the great god doesn¡¯t take care of me"

 Volume 1 Chapter 222 Double Healing Technique (3)

    Chapter 222 Double Healing Technique (3)

    Just when the silver-bearded man was seriously summing up his failure experience, Ge Xuan grabbed the two little girls and fell into the snow.

    This is a snow peak. The three people are standing on the mountainside. There is a sparse snow forest in front of them. There seems to be a cave on the cliff on the left, but Ge Xuan does not dare to enter rashly. Who knows if there are star beasts inside?

    He didn¡¯t get close to the snow forest. His experience in the prairie made him always avoid trees, because on the prairie, where there are trees, there are always star beasts.

    After using gravity to fly close to the ground for a moment, he found a protruding rock and placed the two little girls on the rock.  After so long and several healing spells, the numbness was gone from his body, but the two little girls were still unable to move, so they had to find a way to relieve their bad state.

    At this moment, a woman suddenly appeared in the snow forest ahead. Ge Xuan took a closer look and saw that it was Camelli.

    Camelli walked slowly towards Ge Xuan, with a complicated expression on her face and a trace of resentment in her eyes.

    "II'm not here to hunt you down" she muttered.

    "I know." Ge Xuan lowered his head and looked at the two little girls.

    Camelli resented herself in her heart. The person in front of her was obviously the murderer of her lover. Why couldn't she have any intention to kill him?

    When the two sides were fighting just now, she had been there long ago, but she never took action.  She thought that if she took action and continuously applied energy spells, the combat effectiveness of the adventurers would at least double, and the air battle would last much longer, which might change the final outcome.  However, when she saw the man in front of her, she couldn't take action and even wanted to help him. This was so helpless!  How could such a weird ghost ship exist in the universe?  It can actually affect a person's subconscious, and it was touched by her. Why does fate play tricks on people like this?

    "Let me help you save them both." Camelli stretched out her right arm and began to perform the healing technique.

    Ge Xuan had used it many times just now and knew that the effect was not great, but before he could stop him, a sudden flash of inspiration came to his mind.

    Feeling the energy fluctuations around Camelli, he slowly stretched out his right arm and hooked the girl's hanging left arm. In a strange state, the two people's tides were suddenly connected together.  At the same time, a strange wave far more powerful than ordinary healing techniques filled the surrounding space!

    Wherever the fluctuations hit, the space seemed to be distorted. The figures of the two little girls lying on the snow rocks were blurred for a while And the two people who were connected by the tide felt an inexplicable joy in their hearts, as if the two hearts were closely united.  Together, the lonely universe is no longer lonely

    The spring breeze that came from nowhere swept over the snow, and the white snow actually showed signs of melting. Beside the two little girls, several green buds broke through the cracks in the rocks and stood proudly in the spring breeze

    When the vision disappeared, Cecily and Nina¡¯s paralysis also disappeared. Not only could they move, they also stood up on the spot.

    Camelli looked at all this in disbelief and was inexplicably surprised!

    "Thisthe Almighty Lord! This is a double healing technique!" In an instant, tears filled her eyes.

    "Double Healing Technique" is also called "Deep Healing Technique". This god-given power is extremely unparalleled. It can cause strange energy to penetrate into the injured person's genes in a short period of time and restore life to the dying person.  But its requirements are extremely strict. It must be performed by a pair of lovers who share the same mind at the same time, and there are also strict requirements on the tide width of the two lovers.

    This method of cultivating God-given power is preserved in the secret code of the Lempati Military Medical Association. Because Camelli and Eddie have the right conditions, they were favored by the association elders a long time ago and gave them the secret code of practice, so that they can  They practiced together in the hope that this almost lost god-given power would be revived.

    "It's a pity that the two of them have been practicing for many years, but they have achieved nothing."  Their minds have long been connected, and they are stuck on the tide.  The double healing technique is performed by two people, one of whom is the main technique and the other is the auxiliary technique. The main technique requires a huge wave width. Even for the auxiliary technique, the wave width must reach a certain standard.

    In terms of tide power, both Carmelie and Eddie are not weak, but the width of the tide has never been able to increase.  With the current means, it is extremely difficult to quickly increase the tide amplitude.  Camellie's tide range is pretty good, much better than Eddie's, but unfortunately it only reaches the standard of the auxiliary spell, and is far from the main spell.  Therefore, the two of them despaired of cultivating this god-given power.

    Carmeli never thought that one day she would actually be able to perform a double healing technique!  She should have been excited and grateful to O'Donoghue.  Sadly, the person she performed with was not her lover, but the enemy who killed her lover

    It took a long time for her to come back to her senses, and suddenly she knelt down in front of Ge Xuan with a plop.

    Ge Xuan looked at her in surprise, but heard her say with tears: "Molly, II want to ask you something!"

    Ge Xuan hasn¡¯t come yetAfter saying that, Nina, who was back to running and jumping around, rushed to say: "What are you begging for? Humph, you beat us like this, and you still want to ask Brother Moli to do something? Let me tell you, there is no such reason in the world!"  "

    Cecily said: "Nana, don't say that. If it weren't for her, we wouldn't be able to recover from the paralysis. And have you noticed that after their treatment, our ability to resist paralysis has also been enhanced?  !¡±

    The double healing technique is not the right medicine. Speaking of it, using it to restore paralysis can be said to be half the result with half the effort. However, it is so unbelievable that it improves the physical condition from deep genes, so if you encounter paralysis again in the future, your immunity will be improved.

    Nina didn't know the reason. Even if she knew, she would still be hostile to Camelli, so she said: "It's just a cure for the paralysis, and this paralysis was forced on us by them! After being beaten, we can cure it.  Do you still need to thank the bad guy who hit someone? Brother Moli, you must not agree to her request, who knows what she is thinking, I think this woman is very sinister and vicious!"

    When Camelli heard her commenting on herself like this, she burst into tears and couldn't pray anymore.

    Just when she was desperate, Ge Xuan asked lightly: "What is your request?"

    Hearing this, Camelli seemed to have grasped the last life-saving straw, and said hurriedly: "It's not it's not a difficult thing, I I hope you can join forces with me to perform a double  Healing technique, heal one of my tribesmen! He has a lot to do with it"

    Ge Xuan didn't expect this to happen, it was just a simple effort, but he couldn't agree to it just like that. A bad person in this world couldn't do it. "The person in charge over there is too hostile to me. My safety is not guaranteed when I go over there. Please forgive me for not being able to do it."  arrive."

    Carmelie was shaken and burst into tears.

    "Yes! Brother Molly, you are too smart, but you just can't agree!" Nina agreed, "I think she is trying to trick you into going there! As soon as you go, you will be arrested by the witch medic named Avril, and you will die.  Gotta be crippled!¡±

    "No! Absolutely not! I promise!" Camelli swore.

    "Bah! Does your guarantee work?" Nina scolded.

    "Thenwhat do you want?" Camelli looked at her weakly.

    "Hmph! Unless that Obasan of Avril Lavigne comes to kowtow to Brother Moli in person to apologize! Well, he has to take off his clothes and kowtow!" Nina said loudly.

    "Youwhy are you so vicious?"

    "It's funny! I think you are the ones who are really vicious, right?" Nina retorted.

    Carmelie stopped crying, the expression on her face changing.  The conditions proposed by Nina were so harsh that no one thought she would agree. Not only would she not agree, she might even go crazy out of despair.  Just when Nina was about to continue laughing at her, she suddenly stood up tremblingly, bit her lower lip and said, "I'll go back and beg the president!"

 Volume One, Chapter 223: Body Fixation Technique (1)

    Chapter 223: Body Fixation Technique (1)

    After Carmelie left, the punctual moment came quickly.  Ge Xuan held the little hands of the two little girls and silently called the starry sky courier in his heart, and they were quickly couriered out of the Cultivation Starry Sky.

    As soon as the three of them stepped out of the spherical building in the center of the main temple, they met Old Hale who looked anxious.

    "Sir Morley, something went wrong with redeeming points!" Old Hare said bitterly.

    Ge Xuan looked calm.  He had long expected that everything would not be smooth sailing. He had obtained too much spiritual marrow fluid. He already understood how valuable the points were. It was estimated that the Divine Guard Academy would not be able to reward him with so many points. It was impossible unless something went wrong.

    "What did the dean say?" Ge Xuan asked calmly.

    "I can't find that old guy! It's not a question of what he said now. He is no longer qualified to say anything. This incident alarmed the Joint Meeting of Imams. The Imams of all ethnic groups held a special meeting today to discuss this matter.  , I also went to participate

    "Alas, there were actually many deans at the meeting who proposed to steal your spiritual marrow. What a bunch of robbers! The proposal was originally submitted by the Military Medical Association, accusing you of killing Eddie, the genius of the Military Medical Association, and you must be punished.  Many deans stood up on the spot to support the proposal, saying that your spiritual essence liquid came from an illegitimate source and was obtained at the expense of Eddie's life, so it must be confiscated! Among them, Weiman's fellow screamed the loudest, and Vice Chairman Ian seconded the proposal with all his strength!

    "Of course I am opposed to it, and there are some who are opposed to it as well as me. Unfortunately, our side is alone, but there are so many people supporting the proposal. I can see that many people are neutral on the surface, but secretly they still support it. These people are really human-faced and beast-like.  ah¡­¡­"

    Ge Xuan was silent.  He understood the principle of harboring sins, but he didn't expect that it would be the same in the Protoss. It seemed that no matter which race, human nature was common.

    Just listen to Old Hare continue: "The joint meeting just made a temporary decision to confiscate the ghost ship and send the Weimans to collect the spiritual essence liquid. I will come to you immediately. What do you think we should do? Should we first  Go to the Military Medical Association and find a way to get them to withdraw the proposal? If they, the original sponsor, withdraw the proposal, it will be a big blow to our hostile parties."

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment and said, "No need."

    "So, we organize people to stop the Weimans secretly?" Old Hare proposed another method.

    Ge Xuan still shook his head and said, "No need!" Weiman's actions were authorized by the Joint Council of Imams. If we tried to stop it, wouldn't we be going against the entire Joint Council of Imams?  This kind of thing cannot be done except as a last resort.

    Seeing that both of his proposals were rejected, Lao Haer couldn't help but said anxiously: "Alas! If we don't do anything, they will take away all the spiritual marrow liquid that we have worked so hard to get back!"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly.  Weiman is a prince-level divine guard. This level of divine guard is considered very high among the O'Donoghue tribe. However, with just the princely level, he wants to enter the depths of the ghost ship to collect the spiritual marrow liquid. It has to be said that Weiman  Still too arrogant.  It seems that the murder of his legitimate son has made him dizzy. As long as he can take revenge on himself, he will do anything.

    In fact, the reason why Ge Xuan is not in a hurry is because the spiritual marrow liquid is not that easy to obtain. Even the emperor-level divine guards dare not easily enter the lowest level of the ghost ship, let alone Weiman?

    Since the Joint Council of Imams has temporarily made the decision to confiscate the ghost ship, let them confiscate it.  After confiscating it, it depends on whether they have the ability to obtain the spiritual marrow liquid. If they don't have the ability, they will have to beg themselves in the end.

    He patted Lao Haile¡¯s arm and said calmly: ¡°We don¡¯t need to do anything for the time being. We should stay the same to cope with the changes.¡±

    While Ge Xuan and Lao Haer were discussing countermeasures, Camelli, who was practicing starry sky, also returned to the military medical association station in the town and was reporting Ge Xuan's requirements to the president Avril.

    "President, Molly has a way to save my uncle."

    Carmelie¡¯s voice was very soft, but it was undoubtedly spring thunder in Avril¡¯s ears. She was shocked and then extremely pleasantly surprised.

    "You said that Molly can save Clay? Are you sure?" Avril asked hurriedly.

    "Eddie's god-given power somehow, was transferred to him, and it is even more powerful! The double healing technique that Eddie and I have never mastered can be used when we partner with him."

    "You mean, by joining forces with him, you can perform the double healing technique that has been lost for thousands of years?" Avril asked word for word.

    Carmelie nodded affirmatively.

    Avril jumped up all of a sudden, extremely excited.  It is too important to save Clay, because Clay has discovered an amazing secret. As long as he obtains this secret and reports it to the Joint Meeting of Deans, he will win great benefits for the Military Medical Association. The annual budget will definitely double, and his own  The status is also more consolidated, and there is no need to rely on old people in the future.The wife's family supported it.

    That damn Ian thought he was interested in the old man¡¯s huge legacy. In fact, legacy is important, but the support of Ian¡¯s family is the most important.  I want to be a strong woman who can control the wind and rain, but how can I do it without a backer?  But now as long as he saves Clay and gets the big secret, he can consolidate his position. Then he won't have to rely entirely on the Ian family.

    When she thought of this, she said a little reproachfully: "Camelli, you are so brainless, why don't you bring him back?"

    Carmeli said with a sad face: "President, you sent so many master adventurers, but they all failed. How can I capture them all by myself?"

    "I'm not saying to capture him and bring him back! Since you teamed up with him to perform the double healing technique, he must have feelings for you. Can't you tempt him to come back?"

    Hearing this, Camelli¡¯s face turned red and white, and she whispered: ¡°President, youwho do you think I am?¡±

    Avril was startled, and then realized that she was impatient, so she said: "Go and talk to him and let him come to save Clay. As long as he is saved, the previous grudges will be wiped out, and Eddie's matter will be over."

    With a bitter look on her face, Camelli hesitated and said: "President, this condition you gave this condition"

    Avril interrupted her impatiently and said: "The conditions are pretty good for this kid like him. Why are you hesitating? Could it be thathe has already made some conditions?"

    "Yes!" Camelli lowered her head.

    Avril showed an interested expression, smoothed a strand of hair from her forehead, and said, "Oh, tell me Huh? Why don't you tell me? But it doesn't matter!"

    "President, hehe asked you to apologize in person"

    "Apologise?" Avril stood up and said coldly, "This guy still wants me to apologize to him? He really doesn't know how high the sky is!"

    After pondering for a moment, she considered her future interests, suppressed her anger, sat back in her chair, regained her composure, and said calmly: "Well isn't it just an apology? Okay, I agree!"

    "No!" Camelli raised her head and murmured, "President, hehe asked you to kneel down and apologize!"

    "Bah! He can think of it!" Avril jumped up this time and cursed: "He is too courageous. He actually dares to ask me, the president of the Military Medical Association, to kneel down and apologize?"

    "President, there are more than just these requirements," Carmelie said with blank eyes, "While you kneel down, you also have toyou have to take off your clothes"

    "What?" Avril was frozen on the spot, like a clay sculpture.

 Volume One, Chapter 223: Body Fixation Technique (2)

    Chapter 223: Body-holding Technique (2)

    Before Ge Xuan returned home, he received a text message informing him that something had happened to the outer pier.  He immediately stopped going back to the fourth spiral arm of the main temple. He took the two little girls and Old Hale and took the shuttle directly to the dock where the ghost ship was docked.

    Today, among the eight hundred students including Conte, a squadron was ordered to guard the ghost ship. They did not know that the ghost ship was confiscated by the order of the Joint Council of Elders.  When the Weimans rushed to the dock with a group of masters, a conflict inevitably occurred.

    The students couldn¡¯t figure it out. Under the leadership of Brother Moli, they and others had worked so hard to get the ghost ship. Why should they confiscate it just because they said it was confiscated?  They wanted to reason with Weiman, but Weiman didn't want to reason with him, but took action directly.  In his eyes, everyone related to Morley is a murderer.

    Weiman's side were all mature masters above the commander level. Most of them were adventurers with rich combat experience. Conte and others were no match for him. More than a hundred people were beaten to bruises and bruises by more than thirty masters. Except for the pockmarked Chubu who cleverly avoided it,  Everyone else was lying down.

    When Ge Xuan arrived at the pier, the battle was over. The ground was covered with injured students, some of whom were moaning in pain. The Weimans were standing in front of them hand in hand, admiring the scene.  After their beloved son was killed, the couple was immersed in hatred, and they only vented a little bit until today.

    When the students saw Ge Xuan arriving, they all shouted: "Brother Moli! Brother Moli"

    Weiman immediately fixed his eyes on Ge Xuan.

    "Hey! Molly, you came so fast, but these idiots can't hold on for a few times. No matter how fast you come, you can only call the rescue cabin for them." Weiman sneered.

    "Why did you hit people?" Ge Xuan asked expressionlessly.

    "This is so funny! We were assigned by the Joint Council of Deans to accept the ghost ship, but they obstructed us and deserved to be killed!" Weiman said with a stern voice.

    Then he glanced at Ge Xuan again and said coldly: "Are you unconvinced? Okay, you can come and stop me too, I'll just kill you for the Dharma!"

    Ge Xuan was silent, but Lao Haer behind him couldn't help but said angrily: "Weiman! You have gone too far!"

    Weiman glanced at him with disdain and said, "Old man, your son is not dead, you have no right to say such things!"

    Then he turned his head again and said to Ge Xuan: "How's it going? Isn't it sad that the ghost ship is gone?"

    "Since it is the decision of the Joint Meeting of Deans, I will obey the decision unconditionally." Ge Xuan's voice did not waver at all.

    Weiman originally wanted to anger Ge Xuan and make Ge Xuan lose his mind in anger and take the initiative to provoke, so that he could take the opportunity to get rid of Ge Xuan.  Unexpectedly, this boy had such a lukewarm attitude, which immediately made him feel unable to eat.

    "Are you that Molly?" A cold female voice sounded, full of hatred, "Can't you tell, you are so young and so well-educated? No wonder some people say that all murderers in the world are geniuses  "

    Ge Xuan looked up and saw that the person who spoke was a middle-aged woman standing next to Weiman. It seemed that she should be Weiman's wife.  This woman's eyes were very vicious. Ge Xuan felt as if he was being stared at by a cobra. The hairs all over his body stood up. Then his body shook involuntarily and then became still.

    At this time, he was horrified to find that he had lost the ability to control his body!  What this woman cast was not the paralysis technique. The paralysis technique could still struggle on its own, but this strange god-given power made her unable to resist. Her body seemed to have been petrified by Medusa, which was more terrifying than the paralysis technique!

    Fortunately, the "petrification" time is very short, less than three seconds, and this state is automatically released.

    Ge Xuan broke out in a cold sweat.  If someone attacked him at this time, he could only stand there and let them attack, completely losing his ability to defend himself.  This woman can activate this kind of god-given power without saying a word, it's really scary!

    "Hmph! Bloodline of the True God, such a great reputation, but nothing more than that!" Mrs. Weiman retracted her contemptuous gaze, no longer paying attention to Ge Xuan, the murderous enemy, and took off directly.

    The others mobilized the tide and flew up with her, rushing towards the ghost ship on the opposite side.

    The ghost ship, which was thirty kilometers away from the dock, arrived in an instant at their speed. Mrs. Weiman turned a blind eye to the flea beasts on the ship and descended directly.

    Weiman couldn't help but whispered: "Madam, we'd better be careful, ghost fleas are difficult to deal with."

    Mrs. Weiman snorted and said proudly: "What are you afraid of? I have been specially given by the Lord the 'body-holding technique', and mere ghost fleas cannot hurt us."

    "I heard Vice Chairman Ian say that the ghost ship seems to have a strange ability that can swallow up the power of the tide. This ability can only be activated when facing a master"

      "You are a guy who is afraid of wolves before and tigers behind. Your son died and you haven't avenged him yet. You are so incompetent! Let me tell you, there is a certain chance of the ghost ship swallowing incident. We will not be so unlucky.  Okay, let¡¯s go in¡­¡±

    Everyone immediately followed her into the ghost ship

    On the pier, the students looked at the backs of Weiman and others disappearing into the ghost ship, with looks of resentment on their faces.

    The pockmarked Chubu came out of nowhere and reminded Ge Xuan: "Brother Moli, although these guys have embarrassed you in front of Weiman, they are also loyal to you, so we should call the ambulance for them, right?  Their injuries are serious. If treatment is delayed, they may"

    Ge Xuan shook his head.

    The pock-marked Chabu immediately said: "Yes! I didn't think carefully. With so many people, if we were to call for an ambulance, I'm afraid it would take hundreds of ambulances to fill the dock. What would that look like? It would damage your reputation too much, brother.  We should call a life-saving train, one train is big enough for everyone.¡±

    "That's not what I meant," Ge Xuan finally said, "I can cure it."

    "You? Can you cure it?" The pockmarked face couldn't think straight.

    Ge Xuan did not explain, and directly activated the healing technique and began to treat the injury.

    The pockmarked face couldn't help but open its mouth wide, looking at everything in front of her in surprise.  It's not that he has never seen the healing technique. In the past, he watched Eddie and Carmelie treat injured students in the academy's mission hall. However, when they activated the healing technique, they had to pronounce the name of the healing technique in special syllables. Ge  Xuan didn't need it at all. Wherever he looked, the healing technique was instantly activated, and the lying student quickly recovered from his injuries. This posture was too terrifying.

    The pock-marked people don't know that there are strict requirements for the tide amplitude to activate the healing technique. Eddie and the others pronounce the word "healing technique" with special syllables and extend their arms, which can instantly strengthen their thoughts and cause the tide amplitude to rise in a short time.  This is a secret method to temporarily increase the tide amplitude, so that their tide amplitude can reach the critical line for activating the healing technique.  And Ge Xuan's tide amplitude is so amazing that there is no need to rely on this secret method.

    Therefore, wherever Ge Xuan looked, the students there recovered quickly. This was amazing in the eyes of the students. In their impression, no military doctor had ever been able to do what Ge Xuan did.

    ¡°Wherever God looks, there is vitality!¡± One of the recovered students whispered to his companions.

    "Why did you move the contents of the sacred book here? This is blasphemy!" His companion turned pale with fright.

    "Hehe! You don't know yet, right? I heard that Brother Molly is of the blood of the True God! Didn't you hear Mrs. Weiman's last words?"

    "What? Are the rumors true?"

    "I guess it's true. It's said that Brother Moli is of the true God's bloodline. A hush-hush order was once issued, but many people knew about it. At least the high-level officials knew about it. This hush-hush order didn't have much effect, and it gradually spread out.  Think about it, since Brother Moli is of the blood of the True God, wouldn¡¯t it be perfectly normal for the words of the Divine Code to be applied to him?¡±

    "Well, that's true"

    Conversations like this happened everywhere among injured students on the pier.  Soon, the news that Ge Xuan was of True God blood spread among the students.  Originally, they were beaten up by the Weimans, and they were so angry that they were dejected. However, Ge Xuan's superpowers made them cheer up again, and they felt that following the bloodline of the True God had both dignity and a future.

    Ge Xuanzheng didn¡¯t know how to comfort them, but his unexpected rescue made them more determined to follow him.

 Volume One, Chapter 223: Body Fixation Technique (3)

    Chapter 223: Body Fixation Technique (3)

    Although Ge Xuan¡¯s treatment speed was much faster than that of Eddie and Camelli, it still took a lot of time for hundreds of people.  These people have almost recovered from their injuries, and the discussion has become more and more heated.

    One of them said: "Brother Molly, the Weimans are so arrogant and dare to be so disrespectful to you. We must find a way to deal with them!"

    "Yes! Who are they? If you dare to disrespect Brother Moli, you are disrespecting the great god. How can you be so arrogant if you don't kill them?" Another person agreed.

    But the pockmarked Chabu said cautiously: "What stupid words are you talking about? Haven't you embarrassed Brother Moli enough? The other party is very powerful. Not only is Priest Weiman a prince-level divine guard, but his wife is even more powerful. It is said that she has arrived  At the pinnacle of the princely level, it is said that she has the god-given power to immobilize creatures instantly. The immobilization time depends on the strength of the recipient. The worse the strength, the longer the immobilization time. People like you can immobilize for ten years.  More seconds!¡±

    The man from before immediately said unconvinced: "So what if they are individually strong? A hero cannot stand in large numbers!"

    He turned to Ge Xuan and said: "Brother Moli, as long as you give me a message, I will go back and call the people from the other seven squadrons! If it is not enough, we will call other students from the academy, and we will recruit as many as we can.  , we had a group fight with Weiman! There were so many people, we could crush them to death!"

    "Yes! It's just a group fight" Everyone agreed.

    Ge Xuan did not answer. He suddenly closed his eyes and stood quietly on the spot, motionless, like an old monk in meditation.

    "Eh? What's wrong with Brother Molly?"

    "Is he praying to the gods for divine power?"

    "have no idea¡­¡­"

    At this moment, no one knew that Ge Xuan suddenly felt a strange wave coming from the direction of the ghost ship!  This wave instantly spanned a distance of thirty kilometers and enveloped Ge Xuan's whole body.  As the amplitude of the fluctuations increased, a wave of energy rushed straight into Ge Xuan's body!

    Ge Xuan used so many healing techniques, and the tide force in his body was almost exhausted. With the intrusion of this energy, he felt that the exhausted tide force was restored in the blink of an eye. Not only that, the tide force also increased!  It's like absorbing a lot of gray mist in the starry sky!

    At the same time, Ge Xuan was surprised to find that yesterday's ghost ship incident happened again, and he suddenly had a special god-given power - the body-holding technique!

    That¡¯s right!  It¡¯s the body-holding technique!  He had just experienced this divine power exerted by Mrs. Weiman, and had personally experienced it, so he could confirm it immediately.

    But how could Mrs. Weiman¡¯s body-holding technique be transferred to her own body?  Is it another "skill mapping" of the ghost ship?  If this is the case, Mrs. Weiman may be in danger

    Ge Xuan¡¯s guess was correct. Not long after the skill mapping occurred, Weiman carried his wife¡¯s body out of the ghost ship, followed by more than thirty commander-level divine guards who were dejected and mournful.

    When more than 30 people boarded the pier, the students found that Weiman's clothes were torn, stained with blood, his eyes were red, and his whole body was trembling. Looking at him, he was on the verge of collapse. How could he have any dignity as a priest?  As for the lady he was holding, when seen from a distance, her body had shrunk a lot, like that of a young child. The originally white and tender skin on her body was shriveled and wrinkled, and her whole body was like a mummy that had been sucked dry.

    "Look! Brother Moli's prayer to the Great God just now worked! The Great God sent down a divine punishment and punished Mrs. Weiman! She has gone to hell!" A student gloated.

    "You deserve it! They were so cruel when they beat us just now, look how powerful they are now!" Another person said bitterly.

    "That's it! If Brother Moli can pray to God to punish us, who will dare to offend us in the future?" The third person waved his hand excitedly.

    "Youyou don't thinkyou think that Brother Moli can really ask the gods to punish him, right?" A rational student asked.

    "Then how do you explain what happened to the Wiemans? Just now, Brother Moli stood quietly with his eyes closed, obviously praying to God. As soon as he prayed, the Wimans suffered. If the Wimans' misfortune has nothing to do with Brother Morley  , isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?¡±

    "This" The rational classmate was speechless, feeling that his mind was confused and speechless.

    At this time, Weiman walked to Ge Xuan holding his wife¡¯s mummy.  He was filled with hatred!  I came here to collect the spiritual marrow liquid. I wanted to take revenge on Ge Xuan, but unexpectedly I ended up taking my wife's life. The master was so unfair to the couple!

    He couldn¡¯t forget the scene at the bottom of the ghost ship just now. His wife was very curious about the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma. She reached out and touched it, and suddenly, it turned into a mummy.  Everything happened so fast, it was too late to save him!

      It¡¯s all because of this bastard Molly!  If they didn't want to avenge him for killing his son, why would he and his wife come to this ghost ship in person?  Without this ghost ship, how could something unexpected happen to my beloved wife?

    "Molly!" He stared at Ge Xuan with his eyes wide open, like a wounded beast, and roared, "You killed my legitimate son and killed my beloved wife! II, Weiman, swear that in this life  I am incompatible with you!"

    Weiman's tragic experience cannot make Ge Xuan sympathize. He brought it all on himself, not to mention that Weiman is an enemy, and sympathizing with the enemy is the greatest cruelty to oneself.

    Out of respect for the life that has passed away, Ge Xuan did not ridicule Weiman. He would not ridicule others and let Weiman vent his anger by swearing.  Weiman's shouting and scolding would have been very majestic before today, but now, in the eyes of many students, it is so weak and funny.

    That night, the news spread throughout the Lompati Battle Fort. Not only did the other 700 of the 800 students know about it, but the deans of the Battle Fort also knew about it, and all kinds of discussions started to come out.

    Among the believers in God O'Donoghue, many are very rational. They believe that people cannot directly contact God, and praying for God to deal with people is tantamount to idiotic dreams; there are rational people who are irrational, and these are irrational.  Most of the people in the country are very superstitious. They believe that Ge Xuan's prayer was noticed by the great god. The great god responded to the prayer of the true god's bloodline and turned Mrs. Weiman into a mummy to punish her for being disrespectful to the god.

    Among these superstitious people are some religious leaders. They are frightened and afraid of Ge Xuan, and are planning to withdraw their support for the confiscation of the ghost ship at tomorrow's meeting, so as to save the blood of the true god from praying to the great god to deal with them.  What's more, some of the patriarchs made a decision that night. No matter what happens in the future, they will support the blood of the true god in order to atone for today's sin of greed and obtain the salvation of the great god.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t care about these messy things. After arranging the students, he went home.

    As soon as she got home, Evie conveyed the good news from Master Lunde. Lorinda, who went out to search for Zhengchang Territory, had determined a certain coordinate within the sphere of influence of Zhengchang Corps and found a location under the rule of Zhengchang Corps.  With these discoveries, it is no longer a problem for a caravan to go to the Zhengchang Region. I believe that they will soon find her and Ge Xuan's subordinates.

    Ge Xuan is very much looking forward to the arrival of the Dolu Corps. He has accumulated a batch of colored beads and is about to try the effect.

    The gray mist formed after the death of energy creatures in the starry sky can condense into four kinds of energy beads - white beads, black beads, colored beads and gray beads.  Among them, the white beads are life beads, the black beads are tide energy beads, and the other two are considered waste beads and devil beads by the gods.

    Ge Xuan can clearly feel the abundant halo energy in the colored beads, guessing that it has an effect on the halo warrior.  If people from the Dolu Corps come, they will be able to prove his estimate.

    I wonder how the Dolu Corps is doing now?  Without him, can Qi Diao Xueru and Wen Renyao control the chaos?

 Volume 1 Chapter 224 Feast (1)

    Chapter 224 Feast (1)

    In the next few days, apart from practicing starry sky, fighting energy creatures, and absorbing gray fog, Ge Xuan was playing with chips at home.  Evie helped him get a summoner's laboratory, which was fully equipped. He set aside time every day to research and develop chips. He planned to bring this kind of chip into the starry sky and use it in manufacturing robots.

    In the cultivation of the starry sky, he plans to first build a basic mining robot to mine rare minerals in the cultivation of the starry sky, and then store those minerals, accumulate materials, and then build other robots.

    The research and development of the chip went very smoothly. Ge Xuan found that his optical brain often had a lot of the most advanced scientific research data inexplicably. He didn't pay attention, thinking that it was collected by Evie for him.

    He didn¡¯t know that when he was developing the chip, a pair of invisible eyes were watching him through the Internet, curiously following everything about him, and it was the data that it secretly transmitted.

    Relying on these most advanced technologies, a multi-functional core chip was finally successfully developed and was automatically named "Phoenix" by the program.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s life is quite comfortable, but some people¡¯s life is not so comfortable.

    Avril, the president of the Military Medical Association, is very distressed during this time!  Camellie's nightmare began after she revealed that Molly could heal Clay.  The fact that Moli was able to join forces with Camelli to perform a double healing spell somehow spread and reached the ears of many senior members of the Military Medical Association.  Each of these old guys was as excited as chicken blood. They were so excited that it didn't matter to her, but why did these old guys force her?

    The elders jointly handed her an email, ordering her to immediately apologize to Morley and meet all of Morley's demands.  This email was like an ultimatum. It was stated at the bottom of the email that if she could not satisfy Molly, she would stop working as president and they would hold a special meeting to vote to remove her.

    Avril also wanted to win over Molly. After all, it would be of great benefit to her to save Clay. She was totally willing to apologize to Molly for this, but kneeling down to apologize she felt it was a bit too much.  Well, if you have to take off your clothes when you kneel down Oh God!  She simply couldn't imagine the horrific scene!

    On this day, she invited Carmelie again.

    "Clay's injury can't be delayed any longer. If he continues to be delayed, he is likely to become a vegetative state and never wake up. What are your plans?" Avril sat on the high seat dignifiedly and elegantly, looking down at Camelli.

    "This President, it's not about my plans, but what your plans are!" Camelli said with a wry smile.

    "Bold!" Avril slapped the armrest of the high seat, looked at Camelli with sharp eyes, and said with a gloomy face, "Clay is your uncle, are you going to die without saving her?"

    "President, it's not that I don't want to save him, it's that I don't have the ability. Only if Moli agrees to join forces can we save my uncle. It's easy to get Moli to agree, as long as you make certain sacrifices." Camelli lowered her head and said.

    ¡°Hmph, you secretly told those old guys the news that Molly could save Clay, right?¡± Avril asked through gritted teeth.

    "ThisI didn't mean to harm you, President! The elders asked me to tell the truth, and I dare not hide it!"

    "Camelli, don't think you are so smart!" Avril said sternly, "What little plans do you have, don't I know? You are not older than my daughter, so I can guess what you are doing secretly without even thinking!"

    Being exposed by the president in front of her, Carmelie did not deny it. She tilted her little head and looked like you can do anything to me.

    Avril was so angry that she really wanted to teach this bad girl a lesson, but after a second thought, she calmed down and said calmly: "This time I will give you a difficult task."

    Carmelie raised her head in shock, wondering what kind of medicine the president was selling in his gourd.

    "I only found out in the past two days that you escaped from Mo Li, right? Speaking of which, it was you who started the bad relationship between Mo Li and us. Don't even think about denying it! If you could let go of your arrogance,  Serve Moli well, and now make some requests. Can Moli refuse to agree? Arrogance is the original sin! You must clean up the trouble you caused yourself. The task I give you is to return to Moli and please him.  !¡±

    Hearing this, Camelli suddenly felt hugely aggrieved, and tears welled up in her eyes.  After all, isn't it necessary for her to sacrifice her looks to seduce Molly?  She, Carmelie, has noble Fernsidetlan blood, but she has to be a "prostitute". How can she be embarrassed?

    "President, don't you also have a daughter?" Camelli raised her tearful face and said, "She never shows up, and no one in the association has seen her, but it is said that she is also very beautiful, why don't you hand over this task?  Where¡¯s your mysterious daughter?¡±

      As soon as this statement came out, Avril was furious!  She thought to herself that her daughter had been with Mo Li for a long time. Unfortunately, this daughter was too pious and stubborn and did not listen to her at all. Otherwise, why would she be so passive?  Molly has already been taken care of by herself!

    She suppressed her anger and said calmly: "Are you unwilling to accept this task? It doesn't matter. If you are unwilling, I will hand you over to your dean! Hum, you escaped from Mo Li privately, I don't know what your  How will the dean punish you? You have a cold nature, and for the sake of unnecessary self-esteem, you refused to save Clay. I wonder who in the clan will forgive you?"

    Camelli was stunned immediately and stood silently.  When she was sent to the main temple, the old patriarch gave her many instructions to make sacrifices for the clan.  The old imam was a very ruthless person, and he was always merciless to those who harmed the interests of the ethnic group. If the old imam knew about her escape, inhumane torture would be waiting for her.

    Her original plan when she fled was to have Avril, the president of the Military Medical Association, as her backer. She thought that she was a military medical genius, and the association would definitely withstand the pressure of the old dean for her. However, this backer could no longer be relied upon.  Instead, they forced her, leaving her alone and helpless, and became someone who could be manipulated. This world is really helpless!

    Just listen to Avril continue to say: "Clay is a genius in your clan and a candidate for the next leader. If you refuse to save him, I'm afraid you are not the only one who will be punished by then, right? You will bring trouble to your family!"  I know that your parents passed away due to an interstellar tsunami, and you still have five young brothers who need you to take care of them. It is tragic to say that, but if you resist to the end, your five little brothers hum,  I¡¯m afraid their future days will be dark and dark!¡±

    Camelli¡¯s whole body trembled and she fell limply to the ground

 Volume 1 Chapter 224 Feast (2)

    Chapter 224 Feast (2)

    During these days, apart from Avril Lavigne, the people who were having an uncomfortable time were also the Vice Chairman of the Joint Council of Imams.

    Ian is very troubled. Molly¡¯s ghost ship was confiscated, but no one went up to collect the spiritual marrow fluid. What¡¯s the use of confiscating the ghost ship?  Some emperor-level divine guards could have been mobilized to take risks, but after the Weiman incident, those emperor-level divine guards made excuses one by one, and no one was willing to board the ghost ship.

    Speaking of which, the ghost ship is indeed too big. I have never seen such a big ghost ship before. Who knows what is so weird about it?  The ghost ship will automatically absorb the tide power of the top-level divine guards. This matter is not a big secret among the upper levels. Everyone knows that the emperor-level divine guards were originally afraid of the ghost ship draining their tide power. Now with Mrs. Weiman's lessons learned, they  I don't want to go even if I die.

    Now only Morley can come and go freely on that ship, so some patriarchs proposed to issue the highest administrative order ordering Morley to go to the ghost ship to collect the spiritual essence fluid.  As soon as this suggestion came out, he was immediately ridiculed by Old Hare.  Think about it, you confiscated someone else's ghost ship and asked them to board the ship to collect it for you. This is simply too tyrannical. You might as well become a robber instead of wearing the skin of a dean.

    Old Hare received the support of a large number of patriarchs. Among these people, some were superstitious about Morley's psychic ability, and some wanted to obtain ready-made benefits. They unanimously requested that the ghost ship be returned to Morley and purchase the spirit from Morley with points.  marrow fluid.  Of course, this conversion price cannot be exchanged for one point per milliliter. It would be too expensive and must be greatly reduced.

    Ian united a group of people to resist their demands, but as time passed, this resistance became increasingly weak.  Everyone is waiting for the spiritual marrow liquid to prepare the awakening potion, and blindly resisting it will not help.  Ian felt the pressure mounting.

    On this day, he found Weiman who was doing a funeral.

    After his wife and son died, Weiman was like a madman. As soon as they met, he cried and shouted asking Ian to send someone to assassinate Molly.

    "Vice Chairman, you must make the decision for me! Kill! Kill! Kill" Weiman's eyes were red and he kept waving his fists.

    "Alas! I understand how you feel, but that old guy Hale has lived for hundreds of years and is already a man. He arranges Molly's security work so well, how can he assassinate her?"

    "Then, the ghost ship must not be returned to Morley! This stinky ship killed my wife, and my son was killed by Morley on it. It is as hateful as Morley, destroy it with the main gun of the battle fort!"

    "Weiman, could you please wake up? If you really dare to do that, the elders who are waiting to collect the spiritual marrow fluid will destroy you immediately! We will all become public enemies!"

    "What should we do?" Weiman fell to the floor, then thought of something, jumped up again, and said, "You must withstand the pressure of those people!"

    "I called you here today just for this matter. To be honest, I can no longer resist their demands! Alas, that bitch Avril, for some unknown reason, actually withdrew her proposal to confiscate the ghost ship and  Claiming Eddie¡¯s death, the Military Medical Association has reached an understanding with Morley! Without this initial proposal, our side would have no position, which is quite disadvantageous!¡±

    ¡°Are we really going to return the smelly boat to that boy?¡± Weiman asked desperately.

    Ian shrugged helplessly and said: "This is almost a foregone conclusion, and I can't save it!"

    After a pause, he comforted: "Actually, you don't have to do this. The key to this matter is not to return the ghost ship. It's not a big deal even if the ship is returned to Molly. He wants to sell the spiritual essence liquid, and we will sell it to him.  As long as he has the power to set the price and set the price extremely low, he will make no profit!"

    "Is it really unprofitable? Alas, no matter how low the price is, so much spiritual marrow fluid can still earn him hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of points! By then, who else will be in the preparatory dean training class?  Can you compete with him? If he eventually becomes the chief dean, we won¡¯t even be able to survive!¡±

    "It's not as serious as you said!" Ian said with a wise look, "It's just more than 100,000 points. As far as I know, there are not many people in the training class who have hundreds of thousands of points, and there are more than 100,000 points."  one!"

    "What?" Weiman had never heard of such a situation and was shocked.  Even the high priest of the temple may not have hundreds of thousands of points. How could a mere student have it?

    "Vice Chairman, the high priests in the main temple, many of them have been practicing Starry Sky for dozens or hundreds of years. After so many years of accumulation, it is very difficult to get hundreds of thousands of points. Those students are only a few years old, how can they have time to earn  So many? Is your source reliable?"

    Seeing that he doubted his words, Ian looked unhappy and said: "What you are talking about is a normal situation, but earning points is not the only way to earn points. You can also use light crystals to communicate with the Starry Sky Courier.Exchange, in addition, rely on multiple people to give away, you can also accumulate a lot of points!  Some people come from good backgrounds, such as the genius from the Patty tribe. She gets points much easier than others!  Think about it for yourself, how many veterans does Patty have?  Is it not too much for the elders to give her tens of thousands of points each in order for her to be elected chief minister?  She just raised hundreds of thousands of points!

    "Patty is the largest ethnic group in our battle fort, and the situation of other large ethnic groups is similar. It is conceivable that those geniuses who come from large ethnic groups do not have to worry about points! In fact, this preparatory leader training class does not  To be fair, it does not prohibit the gifting of points, and many students have already lost at the starting line!"

    Hearing this, Weiman took a breath, all this shocked him.

    Ian, however, remained calm and continued: "Molly has only been practicing in the starry sky for a few days? How can he possibly compare with the geniuses of those large groups? He doesn't know when he will be able to break through the first planet, and as far as I know, Pa  The genius from the Ti tribe has already advanced to the second planet, and there is a huge gap between the two!"

    Weiman opened his mouth wide, he simply couldn¡¯t imagine it.  He is a prince-level divine guard, and he has also been practicing in the starry sky for a while. He has not even touched the edge of the second planet. Unexpectedly, a student has far surpassed him.

    "So, you don't need to be anxious. Molly's hope of becoming the Grand Priest is slim! We ask him to sell some spiritual essence liquid, which only gives him more points," Ian said with a sinister smile on his face.  "Besides, he has the life to earn these points, but he has no life to spend them!"

    When Weiman heard this, he immediately became energetic and asked, "What should I say?"

    "I mentioned to you that there is a relative next to Molly"

    "Is there any news already?" Weiman's eyes lit up.

    "No! To tell you the truth, my so-called relative is Avril Lavigne's daughter. You also know the relationship between Avril Lavigne and me, so in name, her daughter is still my little sister, hehe! But, this little  My sister, like her mother, is really disobedient and unwilling to harm Molly. In this case, you can¡¯t blame me for being vicious! I plan to secretly capture Avril and threaten the pious little sister with her life, so that she can  Commit!"

    "Vice Chairman, how do you deal with your own"

    "My own little mother? It doesn't matter if you just say it. It's a shame for me to have such a little mother, but with the relationship between you and me, there is no need to be taboo about this! Avril, a bitch, if she dares to withdraw the confiscation proposal, don't blame me for being cruel! What's more!  , for your sake, let alone deal with such a little mother, no matter how many people are offended, I will do it!"

    Weiman burst into tears of gratitude and thanked him profusely.

    "This matter is settled like this. Avril is still defenseless against me. There is a great chance of capturing her alive! And she is staying in the starry sky of cultivation. In that lawless place, no one will care about anything she does.  Does anyone know"

    It has to be said that Ian has great power of action, and his decision was made. One day later, Avril, who was still worried about dealing with the elders of the association, and who was still anxiously waiting for news about Camelli, was still counting on Molly for treatment.  Clay's Avril was raided by a large number of commander-level divine guards and was captured just like that

 Volume One Chapter 224 Feast (3)

    Chapter 224 Feast (3)

    On this day, Ge Xuan continued to test the "Phoenix Core" in the laboratory.

    The research and development work has been completed, and the Phoenix core has been successfully manufactured.  This core makes Ge Xuan very satisfied. As long as enough energy is provided, it can automatically divide and reproduce, just like cells!  It starts out as a single core, splits once and becomes a dual core, and splits again to become a quad-core, eight-core, sixteen-core As long as that kind of strange energy is continuously supplied, it can split indefinitely and become more and more powerful!

    The only regret is that Ge Xuan doesn¡¯t know how to construct that strange energy. He discovered this energy in an accident and cannot construct it again.  Where does this energy come from?

    While Ge Xuan was busy, the two little girls had nothing to do. They asked Ivie for a leave and left the fourth spiral arm of the main temple.

    There are three major buildings in the central area of ??the Lempati Star Battle Fort: the main temple representing the supreme theocratic power, the grand meeting hall of the Joint Council of Imams representing the unity of politics and religion, and the military command hall representing military power.  Two little girls sneaked into the military headquarters without anyone noticing.

    This is the highest military power structure of the Lompati Battle Fort. It is a weird gourd-shaped building with a base diameter of dozens of kilometers.  Nina was familiar with the journey and took Cecily to a quiet water bar at the bottom.

    It was ten o'clock in the afternoon, and there were not many officers in the water bar. The two of them sat down by the window.

    "Nana, why are you here? You didn't tell me all the way, so you should tell me now, right?" Cecily took a sip of juice and complained dissatisfied.

    ¡°Sister Cecily, we were beaten so badly by Evie¡¯s mother last time, you won¡¯t forget it, right?¡±

    Thinking of the humiliation that day, Cecily felt a surge of anger. Thinking of the time she was looked at by Brother Molly, a shy look appeared on her face, and she didn't know what to say for a moment.

    Nina continued: "Didn't we discuss how to catch Evie last time? I mentioned this matter to my grandfather, and he immediately asked his friends to investigate Evie's details. Today we finally have news!"

    Speaking of this, a look of pride appeared on her little face, "My grandfather has a lot of friends! He is a dean himself, but he also works part-time in the intelligence department of the military. Isn't it easy to find out everything about Evie? Moreover, he is a leader.  This Grandpa 'Fishing Rod' is infinitely intelligent. If we ask him to come up with ideas to deal with Evie, it will definitely make Evie miserable"

    Just as she was talking, a slender figure appeared at the door of the water bar. Nina immediately stood up and greeted: "Grandpa Rens! Grandpa Rens, we are here!"

    The lanky old man is Professor Fool¡¯s friend, Lens, nicknamed ¡°Fishing Rod¡±.

    The fishing rod swung his slender body, and without any sign of his gestures, he flew to Nina and sat down in front of her, as if blown by the wind, silently, and the whole movement did not contain the slightest pyrotechnics.

    "Nana, this is the data you want. Grandpa, I have found it for you! Ivie is a priest secretly trained by the main temple. The confidentiality level is very high. It is not easy to get her data." Diaogan laughed.  said.

    Nina took the data and looked through it, while flattering: "Of course it's not easy for others, but it's not easy for Grandpa Lance? Grandpa, you are a powerful person in the intelligence department!"

    "The little girl has such a sweet mouth!" Diaogan laughed.

    Nina also laughed with her, but after a while, she stopped laughing because she saw information in the data that surprised her.

    "What? This hateful Evie, herher mother is actually the samesame hateful Avril? Thisthis is so annoying! Both mother and daughter actually bullied us. First, we were almost beaten by Evie.  Wei was beaten to death, and then she was almost killed by Avril Lavigne. It¡¯s so hateful, I want revenge! I want revenge!¡±

    Hearing what she said, Cecily was also surprised. She put her little head over to look at the data and said at the same time: "It can't be such a coincidence, right? Is it true?"

    "Of course it's true. How can you doubt Grandpa Lance's intelligence? And have you noticed that Evie and Avril look very similar!"

    Cecily thought for a moment, nodded and said: "It's so similar! Why didn't I think of it? Their personalities are also similar, they are both so cruel and ruthless! As the saying goes, like mother, like daughter, Evie is so vicious, so different from her mother  Avril Lavigne¡¯s viciousness is inseparable!¡±

    "That's right! A vicious mother and daughter! Hum, one day, I will make them both worse than dead!" Nina clenched her little fists and said.

    "You say how about we tell Brother Moli about the relationship between Avril and Evie? He suffered a loss at the hands of Avril last time. Brother Moli must also hate Avril. If he knows that Evie is Avril's daughter, then Evie  That's it for Wei! It's impossible for Brother Molly to trust her again in the future." Cecily expressed her opinion.

      "Well" Nina pondered for a moment, turned her eyes to the fishing rod, and said, "Grandpa Lens, what do you think we should do?"

    Cecily is a smart person. She knew that if she wanted to take revenge on Avril and her daughter, she had to rely on this powerful person. She hurriedly picked up a glass of juice and handed it to the fishing rod respectfully.

    Fishing Rod took a sip of juice with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Immediately tell Mr. Molly about the relationship between mother and daughter. Although it can also hit Evie, in my opinion, the effect may not be as big as you expected. Evie can definitely find it."  Find a way to remedy this and win back Lord Morley's heart.

    "Remember, since you want to take revenge, you must kill with one strike and not give the enemy a chance to come back! Please wait for this matter. During the investigation, I found that something happened to Avril. You wait for my follow-up.  Report it and wait for an opportunity to take action.¡±

    "Yes!" Nina agreed happily, then thought of something and said, "Grandpa Lens, I will take good care of the sisters you sent to the main temple. As soon as they arrive, I will  Introduce them to Brother Moli."

    Diaogan chuckled and said: "Nana is interested! Let's stop here today. Grandpa will leave first. It is not appropriate for me to be seen with you in this place! Don't worry, I will notify you as soon as possible if there is any situation."  you¡­¡­"

    When he said the last sentence, the fishing rod floated away, and the two little girls didn¡¯t know how he left.

    Cecily stuck out her little tongue and said in surprise: "The god-given power of this fishing rod grandfather must be related to intelligence collection, right? It's really amazing!"

    While the two little girls were visiting the fishing rod, at the end of the fourth spiral arm of the main temple, at Ge Xuan's home, Iwei commanded the servants to hang a plaque at the gate - "Ethereal Little Building".  Ge Xuan's courtyard has never had a name. Iwei asked Ge Xuan to nominate it, and Ge Xuan casually named it.

    His official residence in Baita Star is called "Dixin Waterside Pavilion", and the name of the place is Kongling Xiaozhu, which is a perfect match.

    After Evie hung up the plaque, she was not in a good mood because her "old man" sent an email.

 Volume 1 Chapter 224 Feast (4)

    Chapter 224 Feast (4)

    The insidious big brother told her in the email that her mother Avril was arrested for becoming a virgin and faced execution at any time. If she wanted Avril to survive, she would have to introduce Molly to the designated place for practicing Starry Sky.  Ian also told her not to come to save her mother, nor to beg the officiant for help. Avril was captured in the starry sky. No matter how powerful the officiant was, he could not control what happened in the starry sky.

    The email finally said that they needed sperm from the blood of the true god, but Mo Li always refused, so they came up with this strategy and prepared to force Mo Li to donate his sperm.  As long as she leads Molly to the designated place, not only will Avril's life be safe, but the family will still recognize their status as mother and daughter, and Avril can inherit a large amount of property.

    Evie was worried.

    A few days ago, her mother Avril once forced her to deal with Molly, but she refused.  Just kidding, her whole life has long been dedicated to God, so how is it possible for her to murder the true God's bloodline?  She was very dissatisfied with her mother and threatened to sever the relationship between mother and daughter.  But now that her mother is really in danger, she still can't let go. This is the nature of mother and daughter.

    ¡°My mother was captured while practicing the starry sky, and she didn¡¯t know where she was being held. She was probably still practicing the starry sky. She knew that Ian had a method that could shield the courier from the starry sky, making it impossible for people to deliver to the starry sky.  If that was the case, it was impossible for her to save her mother and she could only do as the other party said.

    However, if this matter harms Master Moli, he will die without redemption.  Ian said that he only needed sperm from the blood of the true god, so he could only deceive children. Who knows what he planned to do?

    Evie was in a dilemma, and finally made up her mind that this matter must not drag her master into trouble. She planned to go alone and act according to the situation. If she could not save her mother, she would die with her mother at worst.

    But if you go to practice starry sky alone, what should you say if your master asks?  I can't lie to my master, but if I tell the truth, with my master's personality, I will definitely not let myself die. This involves my master. What should I do?

    While Evie was feeling extremely sad, Camelli returned to the Ethereal Villa under the escort of her tribe.

    Carmeli left the Cultivation Starry Sky many days ago, but she never returned to the fourth spiral arm of the main temple. Instead, she wandered outside.  She really couldn't make up her mind to seduce Ge Xuan.  If she hadn't been accidentally discovered by her tribe, she would still be wandering outside at this moment.  She didn't know that the president who gave her the order had already suffered.

    Evie was in a bad mood, so she interrogated Camellie herself, imposed harsh punishments, and tortured Camellie to death, telling her everything.

    After Evie learned about the situation, she immediately thought that Clay's life and death was not only important to her mother, but also to the elders of the Military Medical Association, and even to the entire Lompardi Battle Fort.  If you help Camelli convince her master to save Clay, you will definitely get the support of the veterans of the Military Medical Association. In that case, by gathering everyone's strength, maybe you can save your mother?

    Even if it is still impossible to save him, the news brought by Clay after he wakes up will shock the Lempardi Battle Castle. The matter of his mother's capture will be noticed by many big shots, and Ian's behavior will no longer be so unscrupulous.  This is good for the mother.

    After many days of hard work, the Phoenix core is finally perfected.  Ge Xuan still hasn't found where the energy that allows the core to automatically split and reproduce comes from, but this core is already ready for use, and I believe the effect is much better than the core chips sold in the Lompati Battle Castle.

    Ge Xuan walked out of the laboratory happily and walked into the hall.

    It was ten minutes after dinner, and the hall was very lively, with hundreds of female priests gathered.  During the days when Ge Xuan was studying in the laboratory, a large number of charming girls were sent to the main temple one after another. Now the number has reached more than 700, and there will definitely be more in the future.  Ge Xuan could only shake his head and accept it.

    Evie came up with thirty-five female priests and gave them the same ceremony as before.

    Ge Xuan was already indifferent to this. He waved his hand to let them get up, and then turned his eyes to the center of the hall.  There are still female body displays there.  Every ten minutes for dinner, Ewei would cook a female body and serve it out. Ge Xuan has never eaten it once, but Ewei still perseveres and enjoys it every day.  Ge Xuan even suspected that Evie herself liked to eat women's bodies.  How could she, a woman, be so passionate about this thing?

    This time was a little different from the past. Ge Xuan unexpectedly discovered that Cecily and Nina were standing next to the female body, pointing at the woman who was serving as a tableware.

    He was a little curious, wondering why the two little girls were also interested in female bodies. Could it be that Evie's perversion was contagious?  Thinking of this, he walked straight towards Nvtisheng.

    Evie was worried about how she could seduce her master to eat the female body. Seeing this, she felt secretly happy and hurriedly followed her.

    ?When Ge Xuan came to the center of the hall, he couldn't help but be startled. This female figure turned out to be Camelli!  I saw tears on Camelli's little face, and when he glanced at her, she closed her big eyes in humiliation.

    Evie turned a blind eye to her sadness and said, "Master, only virgins in the world have inner innocence and outer purity. Therefore, a virgin must be a virgin to have a strong female body. Look how clean she is!"

    Before Ge Xuan spoke, Nina on the side snorted coldly and said: "Is she still innocent? This woman is so bad! She specially plotted against Brother Moli. She deserves to be humiliated now! I don't know if she is  A virgin, she has been hooking up with that dead man Eddie for so long, maybe she has already Humph! How can she be clean? I think she is so dirty!"

    As soon as these words came out, Camelli burst into tears.  Only then did Ge Xuan understand why the two little girls suddenly came to see the female body sheng. It turned out that they were not interested, but because they were interested in Carmelie's humiliation.

    Evie hurriedly defended Camelli: "Since I dedicated her to the master, how could she not be a virgin? If not, wouldn't it be the greatest blasphemy to the master? I checked carefully yesterday and her virginity is still there!"

    "Even if her virginity is still there, she is not qualified to have a female body!" Nina said reluctantly, "Look, she moved several times after lying down for such a while, and even the bird's egg on her breast slipped off! The female body  Sheng must ask the tableware to lie still, she is not qualified at all!"

    Carmelie finally couldn¡¯t help it anymore and said with tears, ¡°Since I¡¯m said to be unqualified, then you come and try!¡±

    Nina's little head tilted up and she said: "I didn't murder Brother Molly, why would I try? Only people like you who have made big mistakes have to bear this kind of humiliation! Look at you, you still have the nerve to talk!"  If it were me, I would commit suicide!"

    Evie didn¡¯t know what happened to Nina today. She dared to be so presumptuous in front of her. She didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly before.  She glared at Nina, then pointed to Camelli's breasts and said: "Master, look, I have put artistic cream here, just like a white bra, and the shortcomings of her small breasts have been covered up.  !

    "The meat of the big black beast gives people strength and helps to enhance the vitality of muscle cells. I place it on the heart; the black thorn flower helps remove impurities and energy from the body. I place it on the abdomen"

    Whichever part Evie mentioned, her jade finger would point to it. This made Camelli completely collapse. She stared at the ceiling with empty eyes, and her whole person looked like a zombie.

    "Master, food culture consists of two parts: physical enjoyment and cultural experience. Such beautiful utensils will surely satisfy the owner's oral and tongue desires." Evie concluded.

    Ge Xuan shook his head. In his opinion, although female bodybuilding is an art form, it is also created to cater to some abnormal desires of men. It poses a challenge to women's dignity, which Ge Xuan cannot accept.  Between art and human value, Ge Xuan would rather choose human value.

    But Ge Xuan also knew that he could not impose his ideas on Evie, and he did not want to impose it on others.  In ancient times on Earth, many slaves loved their slave owners' estates very much. They once bravely took up arms to defend their slave owners and fought to the death against the troops who came to liberate them.  Therefore, changing a person's inherent thinking mode is one of the most difficult things in the world.

 Volume One Chapter 224 Feast (5)

    Chapter 224 Feast (5)

    With Evie personally serving him, Ge Xuan had no choice but to enjoy the feast.  Putting aside the moral factors, it tasted really good. Ge Xuan felt a little ashamed that he based his enjoyment on Camelli's pain.

    He covered Carmeli with a leaf wrapped in food to help her cover her shame. Unexpectedly, Carmeli was not grateful. Instead, she glared at him resentfully and said feebly: "Hypocrite you think this is useful."  Is that so? A pervert will look at any woman without any clothes on. Alas The so-called naked women in the universe will naturally have no code in their hearts"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said, "That's wrong. I have seen all the naked women in the world, and my heart is naturally innocent."

    "That's it!" Nina immediately helped, "You are a bad woman, you are dirty in your heart, but you think others are as dirty as you."

    As she spoke, she stretched out her fork and pricked Camelli hard.

    "Err!" Camelli twitched in pain.

    Evie finally couldn't help it anymore. She didn't know what kind of medicine Nina had taken today, but she dared to be so bold in front of her. She couldn't help scolding her: "What are you doing? There are no rules. Did you forget the last punishment so quickly?"  ?¡±

    When Nina heard what she said, the hatred of her butt being spanked a few days ago suddenly came to her heart, and she said angrily: "Do you still dare to hit me now? Hum! Let me tell you, I have the leverage over you!"

    "My handle?" Ivie was furious and said sternly: "Kneel down!"

    "No! People don't kneel!" Nina said as she backed away, leaned towards Ge Xuan, hugged Ge Xuan's arm, and said loudly, "Brother Moli, I will expose this Evie! Sheshe has been treating you  She¡¯s hiding something, do you know? She and that Avril Lavigne have a mother-daughter relationship!¡±

    Nina was so angry that she forgot about the fishing rod advice and directly told her secret.

    When Evie heard this, she was stunned and her face turned pale.

    Seeing her appearance, Nina became even more embarrassed and said, "By hiding your relationship with Avril, are you trying to plot against Brother Molly?"

    "Nonsense!" Evie finally came to her senses.

    "Humph, I know you won't admit it! Your mother beat Brother Moli so badly a few days ago. You also know about it, but you conceal your relationship with her. Let me ask you, why did you do this? If it's in your heart  No wonder, I should have confessed to Brother Moli a long time ago!"

    In desperation, Yiwei knelt down at Ge Xuan's feet and said in panic: "Master! You you must not listen to her! My loyalty to my master is as high as the sun and the moon! I didn't take the initiative to show you  Telling about the relationship with mommy is becauseit's because"

    She stuttered when she spoke, and she didn¡¯t say why for a long time.  Ever since she learned that her mother had a conflict with her master, she did not dare to tell Ge Xuan about her mother-daughter relationship with Avril, for fear that Ge Xuan would no longer trust her.  Now this matter was exposed by Nina on the spot, which caught her off guard and almost broke down like Carmelie.  She even had the illusion that her master looked at her with suspicion, as if she really had ulterior motives.

    In a short period of time, she made up her mind that if her master didn't believe her, she would die to prove it!

    She even reached into her arms and held the handle of the chastity dagger.

    However, to her surprise, Ge Xuan not only did not press her, but instead gently touched her hair and said lightly: "I believe you."

    Ge Xuan¡¯s voice was very soft and calm, but filled with determination.  For a moment, tears wet Evie's eyes, and she felt that her loyalty to her master was worth it.

    Next, Evie held back no more and told everything about herself and Avril Lavigne.

    "Master, I asked Camelli to be a female body sheng because I want to work with her to persuade you to rescue Clay and let me follow you into the starry sky to see Ian. This is a little selfish of mine. I will never dare to do it again.  !" Ivey choked and said.

    She felt a little regretful. It was impossible to save her mother now. She just asked the master to forgive her. Carmelie, who was serving as a dinner plate, was also heartbroken. It looked like her work on her female body was in vain.  , this humiliation was in vain. Without Evie's persuasion, it was unlikely that Molly would agree to save Clay, and Clay was her uncle. If she couldn't save this genius uncle, her tribe would definitely hate her in the future.  The future life of this little brother will definitely not be easy.

    The disappointment on the faces of the two women could not escape Ge Xuan's eyes. His mind was spinning, and he understood the reason and said with a smile: "I promise to enter the starry sky with Carmeli"

    As soon as these words came out, Carmelie almost jumped up and the food on the table was scattered all over the floor.  She could feel the slightest warmth from Ge Xuan, and she was so grateful that she didn't know what to say. It took her a long time to stammer, "Thank you thank you"

    Ge Xuan repliedAfter seeing Carmelie, Evie suddenly saw a glimmer of hope and looked up at Ge Xuan, her eyes full of desire.

    Sure enough, Ge Xuan smiled at her and said, "Let's go save your mother together."

    "Thank you, Master!" Iwei lowered her head excitedly and kissed the toe of Ge Xuan's shoe.

    However, she immediately showed a look of disappointment and murmured: "Master, let's forget about this! I don't know where Ian imprisoned Mommy. Even if he wants to save her, there is no way to save her"

    Hearing this, Cecily couldn't help but cast her eyes on Nina. She knew that Nina's fishing rod grandfather was investigating Avril's affairs and would definitely know where Avril was.

    Of course Nina doesn¡¯t want to say it, joking, helping Evie to save Avril, asking her to provide key information?  How can this be?  She wished that mother and daughter would die together!

    She turned her little face aside, not looking at Cecily.  Because of the evil in her heart, she was afraid that Ge Xuan would ask her why she knew about the relationship between Evie and Avril, so she did not dare to look at Ge Xuan.

    Who knew that the thing she least wanted to happen happened. Ge Xuan looked at her with a smile and said, "Nana, why are you lowering your head? Raise your head and look at me."

    Nina raised her head with a little pout, looked at Ge Xuan, and came into contact with a pair of eyes that seemed to see everything. Under this gaze, it was like she had stripped off her clothes, and all the secrets seemed to be unreserved, completely displayed in front of his eyes!

    She had a ghost in her heart and couldn't help but murmured: "II don't know where Avril is"

    As soon as these words came out of her mouth, Nina immediately woke up and regretted so much that her intestines were green. Isn't this a typical example of a person who has no silver in this place?  How stupid!

    Her face turned red and she felt extremely embarrassed. She felt that the women around her were looking at her with ridicule.

    Brother Moli was the only one who didn't laugh. He just said gently: "It doesn't matter if I don't know now. Can I ask you to investigate? I know Nana is very capable. This time it all depends on you."

    Nina suddenly felt warm in her heart. At this moment, she suddenly felt that the sneering eyes around her were no longer harmful to her. As long as Brother Molly was there, everything else was worth mentioning.  Haven't you heard Brother Moli say that he is very capable?  Evie's stinky mother-san, if she wants to save her mother, doesn't she have to rely on herself?  Look how dare she be so cruel to me in the future!

    She proudly raised her head and glanced at Ewei, thinking that she would be at an advantage this time, and then said to Ge Xuan: "Nana will go find out the information now. Maybe there will be good news tomorrow"

    After the meal, everyone dispersed, and Nina walked out of the ethereal building to look for a fishing rod.

    As she walked, she pondered, and her heart was full of doubts.

    "My performance today was really bad. I actually said stupid things like there are no three hundred taels of silver here. When did I become so stupid?"  It wasn't like this before!  It seemsit seems that you started to be stupid after following Brother Moli, right?  Strange, why did I behave so badly in front of Brother Moli?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? Well, when I stay with him, I seem too lazy to think, and I leave everything to him to solve, just like when I am with my grandfather, I become stupid over time

 Volume 1 Chapter 225: Deregistered Officer

    Chapter 225: Deregistered Officer

    The old man with the fishing rod is indeed an old intelligence chief, and he actually discovered the place where Avril was imprisoned. It was a deep valley in the starry sky, located in the snow-capped mountains in the north.

    When Ge Xuan received the news, he immediately ordered Lao Haer to contact the 800 Divine Guard students.  He planned to organize these eight hundred students to rush into the starry sky to save people.

    Ge Xuan has personally experienced Avril's strength. Her paralysis technique is terrifying, but she was still captured by Ian. One can imagine how powerful Ian and the others are.  With Ge Xuan's own ability, even if he adds Evie, Camelli and the two little girls, he will probably be beaten by a meat bun and will never come back.  Therefore, Ge Xuan wisely decided to win with more people this time and beat the old master to death with random punches.

    Ge Xuan does not have any heroic complex, he has always believed in team strength.  A team that effectively divides labor and cooperates is far more powerful than an individual. The reason why human beings can stand proudly in the universe is precisely because human beings understand the social division of labor and perform their respective duties.  A single part is useless, but when the parts are combined into a machine and operate efficiently, the world is forever changed.

    For so many people to enter the Cultivation Starry Sky at the same time, a lot of points are needed. It is impossible for these students to pay these points themselves. They followed Ge Xuan to the ghost ship last time to get benefits and earn a lot of points, but let them contribute these points.  It's unrealistic, and Ge Xuan is not that kind of person.  Therefore, it is up to Ge Xuan to figure out how to score points.

    The Joint Council of Imams has not yet issued an order to unfreeze the ghost ship. Where can I get some points?

    When Ge Xuan was worried, Fishing Rod took the initiative to find him and provided him with a good solution.

    Diaogan has wanted to curry favor with the True God Bloodline for a long time, but has never had a chance. This time he helps Nina, which is actually an opportunity to get closer to Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan was worried about the points, which made him see an opportunity. If he provided help when True God Bloodline was in its most difficult time, it would be difficult to have a good relationship in the future. The icing on the cake is far worse than providing help in times of need!

    Diaogan then found an opportunity to meet with Ge Xuan privately and told him that he could help him contact the military!

    The three giants of the Lempadi Starry Sky Battle Castle are the Joint Council of Imams, the Main Temple and the military.  The military's force is undoubtedly the most powerful, but they have always been under the suppression of theocratic and secular powers, and they have always maintained a detached stance when secular forces are fighting.

    Of course, the military¡¯s neutral stance is not very stable this time, and the reason is still that ship of spiritual essence liquid!  All ethnic groups have set their greedy eyes on the spiritual marrow liquid, and they are all eager to obtain this key material. The military is actually more anxious than them.

    With the spiritual marrow liquid, a large number of awakening potions can be produced, and the army will "mass-produce" the God's Chosen Infantry. Its significance is of great significance, needless to say!

    Since only the bloodline of the true god can obtain the spiritual marrow fluid, it is natural to connect with the bloodline of the true god.  The military suffered from the lack of matchmakers, so the emergence of fishing rods made many military leaders ecstatic.

    The military leaders were not pretentious and commissioned Diaogan to directly tell Ge Xuan that they needed spiritual marrow liquid but did not have that many points in exchange, so they offered to exchange spiritual marrow liquid for 100,000 points.

    The reward price offered by the Divine Guard Academy is one point per milliliter, one thousand per liter, and one million per side. The price offered by the military is only 10% of that, which can be said to be very low.  However, Ge Xuan also knew that under the pressure of the Joint Council of Imams, it was impossible to sell his spiritual essence liquid at a good price. This price was considered good, not to mention that he could sell personal favors to the military, so he readily agreed.

    The ghost ship was still confiscated, and Ge Xuan could not go aboard directly, but with the cover of the military, this was nothing. Under the cover of the military, Ge Xuan boarded the ghost ship and retrieved a large box of spiritual essence liquid.  The Council of Imams had no idea about the whole process.

    Ge Xuan doesn¡¯t need to worry about the rest. The point redemption is actually done by Ma Mian Chabu.

    In this small team of nearly a thousand people formed by Ge Xuan, Ge Xuan decides the general direction of everything, and the specific details are naturally handled by the subordinates below. This is the benefit of the organization.

    The storage box has a standard capacity of five cubic meters and can be exchanged for 500,000 points.  The pock-marked Chabu gave him the go-ahead to bargain with the military, and the benefits he gained were more than half a million.

    At the guard station of Kongling Xiaozhu, Pockmarked said excitedly to Ge Xuan: "Brother Moli! Not only did I get 500,000, but I also got a group of masters!" He said while presenting the score card.

    "Oh? A master of the military?" Ge Xuan took the card calmly, not rushing to check the value in the card.  This is the trust that the boss must give to his subordinates. If he checks the points in front of a pockmarked face, it will be too low and will be despised by his subordinates.

    As expected, the pockmarked face showed an expression of admiration. Five hundred thousand points was an astronomical figure to him. He never dreamed that one day he would be able to handle such a large amount. When he first transferred the account, he even trembled all over.  But now Ge Xuan doesn't care at all, making him feel that he is stillHe is too young, and he actually dares to boast to others that he has seen the world. Compared with the blood of this true god, he is simply a country bumpkin.  True God¡¯s bloodline is worthy of being True God¡¯s bloodline!  I guess half a million is just a number in his eyes, right?

    Thinking of this, he became more determined to follow Ge Xuan.

    "Brother, I see that our small team of 800 people lacks qualified officer leaders, so when dealing with the military, I made an additional request, asking them to temporarily allocate a group of officers to follow your orders. The military was very hesitant.  But with my persuasive persuasion, they finally agreed!"

    "Hasn't the military always remained neutral in secular disputes? Are they willing to change their stance on this matter?" Ge Xuan raised his doubts.  In his opinion, it is unlikely that the military with its neutral tradition would do this.

    Pockmarked Chubu immediately explained: "Thousand-year-old traditions cannot be changed! I suggest that the military take a sidestep and adopt another accommodating approach!"

    He moved his pockmarked face closer and said as if he was taking credit: "My proposal is to let the military select a group of loyal officers, expel them from the military, and let them take the initiative to serve under you!"

    "Thisthe military agreed?"

    "They are on standby outside right now!" Pockmarked said with a smile, "The military is very fast and resolute in their work. They solved all the complicated resignation procedures in just a few clicks. This efficiency tsk tsk! There's nothing to say  "

    Ge Xuan¡¯s face remained calm, but his heart was filled with confusion.  He is no longer the leader of the engineering detachment. His experiences over the years have given him his own understanding of power.

    When he thought about it, the significance of the military's approach was by no means as simple as exchanging spiritual marrow fluid. Perhaps the military wanted to please the chief priest behind it. Perhaps the military was optimistic about its future development and hoped to establish a good relationship with itself. Perhaps  It's a combination of other reasons. Anyway, it's impossible for the military to do this kind of thing just for pockmarked lobbying.

    Of course, he would not deliberately belittle Pockmarked Face¡¯s achievements for this, so he praised Pockmarked Face heavily, which made Pockmarked Face extremely excited, and every pockmark on his face shone.

    The encouraged pockmarked man continued: "Brother, in addition to these deregistered officers, I also got a military adventurer group for you! Of course, this group is temporarily under your command and will leave after the incident."

    Ge Xuan already knows that every big force or big shot in Lompardi Star Battle Castle has at least one adventure team. The team's funds are provided by the big force or big shot, and everyone gets a share of the profits.  Of course, the military also has many adventure groups that serve it.  However, if the military directly sends such an organization to help itself, will there be any trouble?

    The pockmarked man knew his doubts and explained: "What I brought here is just an adventure group with only a dozen members. It's not an adventure group or an adventure team. It shouldn't make a big fuss! What's more, this adventure group is nominally  They are not working for the military, the military is just secretly controlling them, and no one can gossip until they come forward."

    Ge Xuan nodded.  Since the military is willing to help them secretly, they cannot make it difficult for them. This is mutual.

    Next, Ge Xuan ordered Ma Mian to invite the deregistered officers in. After a conversation, he discovered that most of these officers were also graduates of the Divine Guard Academy. They could be said to be the seniors of the eight hundred students. Each of them had very good commanding abilities. Although  A high-level officer who was not specially trained like Lorinda, but also had the ability to stand alone. It might be a bit reluctant to be a base commander, but to command a mere hundred trainees, it would be overkill.

    In order to reassure them, Ge Xuan immediately allocated a sum of points to them.  One hundred officers each received one thousand points, and Ge Xuan spent one hundred thousand points at once.  This bold move made Pockmarked extremely heartbroken, but the officers were all smiling.

    They were originally unwilling to leave the army, but the military leader responsible for conveying it told them that this was an order personally issued by the highest level of the military, and anyone who disobeyed the order would die!  They couldn't resist, so they had no choice but to do as they were told. They thought the future would be bleak, but who knew that when they arrived here, they got a thousand points without doing anything!  They are not geniuses. It is not easy to get points. They know how precious a thousand points are. It seems that following this new master is not a bad thing!

    "Master, thank you very much!" Several officers happily saluted Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan frowned and said, "No need to call me master from now on! You are all glorious soldiers, not slaves, so just call me sir."

    Ge Xuan is used to being called "sir" and is not used to being called master.  Unexpectedly, his casual instructions made these hundreds of officers overjoyed, with a burning light shining in their eyes!

    The big reason why they think the future is hopeless is that the person who handled the denaturalization procedures for them told them to wait until they see the truth.When someone has a bloodline, they must be called "master".  They are dignified officers who also have their own glory and dignity, but they actually call others "master". This is unacceptable to them. They think that their personality has been humiliated and they will live a slave-like life in the future.

    Therefore, when Ge Xuan allocated a thousand points to them, although they were grateful in their hearts, when saluting, only a few officers called out the title "Master", and most of them could not say it!

    Now Ge Xuan actually ordered them to call them "sir", which relieved their biggest worry!

    "Thank you, sir!" This time a hundred people stood up straight at the same time, raised their arms in salute, and shouted in unison. The loud voice resonated, making the guard tremble three times, and scaring the pockmarked Chabu to sit down on the ground.

    Ge Xuan finally felt a little moved.  Years of military career made him realize that these one hundred people were elites, real elites!

 Volume 1 Chapter 226 Tide Force Connection

    Chapter 226: Tide Force Connection

    After receiving the allegiance of one hundred retired officers, Ge Xuan waited for a period of time. This period was the running-in period between the retired officers and the eight hundred Divine Guard trainees.

    In an army, non-commissioned officers and soldiers must be familiar with each other before they can be useful.  If the generals don't know the soldiers, and the soldiers don't know the generals, the combat effectiveness cannot be optimistic.  Usually this running-in period is long, but the quality of this group of non-commissioned officers and soldiers is really high. The soldiers are all students from the Divine Guard Academy, and the non-commissioned officers are all soldiers with rich combat experience in the military. Therefore, in just a few days, a team with satisfactory command was formed.  The army appeared in front of Ge Xuan.

    During the past few days, Ge Xuan was not idle either. He took the opportunity to discuss with Camelli the method of connecting tides, and he actually got a small breakthrough!

    Whether it is Eddie and Camelli in the past or Ge Xuan and Camelli now, the reason why they can connect with each other is because their minds are connected and certain characteristics of the tide coincide with each other.

    Most people don't know that the tide force has various characteristics, but Ge Xuan is different. He became enlightened on the ghost ship. From the beginning of his enlightenment, he observed the universe through the perspective of the ghost ship, realized and tempered energy, and he had a double ring of dark and light, which could  Simulates various energies, so his observation of tidal forces is very keen.  He has been improving rapidly in these days, and has received two kinds of strange God-given powers. Comparing them before and after, he finally convinced that the tide power was born out of the four major forces. It is composed of the arrangement and combination of the four major forces. According to characteristics, there should be a total of  Twenty four types.

    The reason why the divine guards cannot perform tidal force connection is because their tidal force characteristics are different, and the tidal force will repel each other.  This is just like a blood transfusion. The blood types must be the same before the transfusion can be carried out, otherwise rejection will occur and be life-threatening.

    After understanding the most critical part, the next question arises.  Ge Xuan's plan is to organize nearly a thousand divine guards according to the characteristics of tide power. Group those with the same tide power characteristics into a group and practice the method of tide power connection. During battle, the tide power of each other will be connected in series, which will definitely greatly increase the attack and defense.

    But there are twenty-four characteristics of tide power, which is too complicated. With an army of only nearly a thousand people, the number of divine guards who must have certain characteristics is very small, and some are many, making it very difficult to integrate.

    With this question, Ge Xuan began to identify his subordinates. He once again contacted the military to cover him, and took his subordinates to the ghost ship. Through the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma, he was connected to the ghost ship and observed from the perspective of the ghost ship.  These divine guards.

    It has to be said that the ghost ship is very wonderful. It seems to be inseparable from the tide power and the divine guards. The secreted spiritual marrow fluid can produce awakening potions, which itself will swallow up the tide power of the top divine guards, and can also cause the power of the gods to occur.  transfer.  And observing the tide force in the Divine Guard's body through its perspective is much clearer than Ge Xuan's own observation!

    It is like a super magnifying glass. After Ge Xuan connected with it, the tide power in his subordinates' bodies was clearly visible in his perception, making it easy to identify their nature.

    After identification, Ge Xuan was overjoyed.  He discovered a rule. There are theoretically twenty-four types of tidal characteristics. In fact, many types are extremely rare, and not one of them can be found among nearly a thousand divine guards.  There are only six most common features, which makes it simple.

    Ge Xuan named these six tidal properties A, B, C, D, E, and Ji, and then grouped the divine guards with the same tidal properties together.  Among them, people with characteristic A are the most numerous, with more than 30 shiwu compiled; for the six characteristics, more than 80 shiwu were compiled in total.  The remaining more than a hundred divine guards could not be organized, so Ge ??Xuan organized them into a team to undertake the task of guerrilla harassment.

    After the grouping was completed, a short training began, first teaching them the method of tidal force connection.  In the past, the Divine Guards could not connect with each other because of their different characteristics. Now this is no longer a problem. Under Ge Xuan's guidance, they can all vaguely feel the surge of comrades in the same group and understand each other.  There is a sense of intimacy and intimacy.  Of course, this alone still cannot be connected in series, otherwise in the history of the Gods, someone would have done this long ago.  What really plays a key role is still the ghost ship!

    Ge Xuan sent out a wave through the ghost ship, which built a bridge between them. Through this bridge, they made their first tidal connection.

    After the first time, the tide in each other's bodies infected each other's aura, and the ghost ship was no longer needed as a bridge to connect in series.

    The first step is completed through exploration, and the second step is to train the attack method after the tide force is connected in series.

    In Ge Xuan's idea, his small divine guard force has two attack methods, one is a long team, and the other is a combined circle.

    Long queue is a group of people lining up in a long queue. The people behind put their hands on the shoulders of the people in front, sending the tide force into the bodies of the people in front, and finally to the dragon head in the front.  As the leading divine guard, he is usually a powerful divine guard. He gathers the power of everyone behind him to engage in hand-to-hand combat with the enemy.

    The joint circle is where everyone¡¯s arms are hooked,??Just like when Ge Xuan and Camelli connected the tide force in series, the difference is that there are many people in the conjoined circle, and everyone ends up connected end to end, forming a circle, and all the tide force is concentrated into the "circle owner".  The circle leader is usually an object-type divine guard who uses powerful tide to control weapons to kill the enemy.

    In this way, this divine guard unit has an overall attack and defense. The long team is responsible for close combat and the joint circle is responsible for long-range attack. They no longer fight independently like the previous divine guard units.

    It should be pointed out that among the divine guards who make up the long dragon team, there are those who capture objects, and among the divine guards who make up the joint circle, there are also those who are powerful. The role of these people is no longer to fight, but to become tide power providers, bringing  His own power converges on the leader and circle leader, that's all.

    Ge Xuan is particular about selecting leaders and circle owners. These people must be physically strong and have high tide amplitude.  A strong body can better absorb the power of the tide and prevent it from exploding. The high amplitude of the tide makes their attacks more powerful and unstoppable.  As for the requirements for combat skills, the requirements are not that high, because the combined power of the attack is powerful enough that few people can take it head-on. Fighting skills are not required at all. All you have to do is chase the enemy.

    Most of the people elected as leaders and circle leaders are retired military officers. These people were originally the seniors of the students. They have been practicing for a long time and their kung fu is naturally high.  Of course, there are also a small number of students, including the wine barrel waist.

    It took a full month, but this team finally changed completely. The Changlong team and the joint circle were able to carry out simple offense and defense.  Ge Xuan spent a few more days to have the long team practice running among each other and moving around the joint circle to protect the safety of the joint circle.

    In Ge Xuan¡¯s overall concept, he actually still uses the long team and the joint circle to set up the formation, but there is insufficient time, so he can only give it up for the time being and conduct training when he has time in the future.

    During this period, Iwei was assigned by Ge Xuan to communicate with Ian, deliberately acting hesitant to confuse Ian and buy time for Ge Xuan.  But today, one month later, I really can¡¯t put it off any longer.  Ian has issued an ultimatum.

    Ge Xuan ordered the large group of people to leave the ghost ship and assemble at the small ethereal building in the fourth spiral arm of the main temple.

    Standing on the steps, Ge Xuan looked down at the team and found that everyone, whether they were trainees or retired officers, were extremely excited and had high morale. There was no need for pre-war mobilization.

    The content of this month¡¯s training was something these people had never dared to imagine before. It can be said to have created a precedent for the collective battle of the divine guards. They felt that they were making history!

    "Let's go!" Ge Xuan waved his hand, and the team set off, and a wave of excitement spread in all directions.

 Volume One Chapter 227 The Valley Can Explode (1)

    Chapter 227: The Valley Can Explode (1)

    Ge Xuan¡¯s large group of troops gathered in Kongling Xiaozhu and set off. Of course, such a big movement could not be hidden from the priests, especially those priests who secretly paid attention to the blood flow of the True God.  But there is no priest who is short-sighted and dares to accuse Ge Xuan of messing around in the sacred place of the main temple.  The officiant didn't say anything, so how could they do the punching?

    What¡¯s more, the officiant didn¡¯t say anything, which in itself shows the attitude of the officiant. If they jump out and accuse him, wouldn¡¯t they be against the officiant?  They weren't stupid, so of course they just turned a blind eye and pretended they didn't see anything.

    The large group of people walked all the way towards the central square of the main temple. The priests who were secretly observing were surprised. This Moli had not been seen for many days and did not know where he had gone. He asked everywhere and couldn't find anything. Who would have expected that there would be such a big movement when he appeared?  The direction they are heading is obviously to practice starry sky, but what is the purpose of a large group of people going there?  Do you want to rely on the human sea tactic to attack the star beasts in groups?

    If this is the case, then this Moli is mentally retarded. Everyone knows that it is difficult for the divine guards to cooperate and command during the battle. It is simply fanciful to rely on group fighting tactics to deal with the star beasts. If this could be done, the military would have done it long ago.  Okay, do you really think you, Molly, are the only smartest person?

    Ge Xuan completely ignored the doubtful or sarcastic looks of these people, and led the troops directly to the spherical junction.  When they were still some distance away from the building, Disius, who had received the news, had already come up to him.

    The armored summoner who managed the connection was as enthusiastic as last time. Under his arrangement, the team did not stop at any time and headed directly into the starry sky hand in hand.

    This time, no one in the queue dared to protest against this obvious phenomenon of queue jumping. Instead, they whispered to each other and asked each other what happened.

    It is not unheard of for a fully-organized army to enter the Cultivation Starry Sky before, and there are many with more than a thousand people, but it is a large adventure group, and it is not as good as this team in terms of morale, military discipline, or overall strength.  .  This made those people mistakenly believe that this force was sent by the military, and that the military would take action against Cultivation Starry Sky.

    Ge Xuan still lamented that this unit was poorly trained. If it were the Dolu Corps' unit composed of sixth- and seventh-level halo warriors, even though their personal abilities were not as good as the current army, a thousand people would definitely be able to unleash a killing momentum.  , silence those who are talking!

    After the troops entered the cultivation starry sky, they appeared directly in the snow-capped mountains where Ge Xuan left last time.  Then let the fishing rod lead the way to meet up with the military adventure group.

    After seeing this adventure group, Ge Xuan couldn't help but sigh at the military's generosity. The members of this adventure group were all princely-level!  According to Diaogan¡¯s introduction, among the sixteen prince-level divine guards, seven are junior princes, five are mid-level princes, and three are high-level princes. Another one has reached the peak of prince-level and is only one step away from breaking through to becoming an emperor.  class.

    The members of the adventure group didn't pay much attention to Ge Xuan. Only the old man at the peak of the princely level was polite to Ge Xuan. After they knew each other by name, Ge Xuan knew that his name was An Run.

    Ge Xuan first expressed his gratitude to the Anrun team for their generous help. Anrun pretended to be humble, and then glanced at the Divine Guards intentionally or unintentionally, and said: "Excuse me, Lord Moli, what are you leading this team for?"

    "Go and save people." Ge Xuan's words were concise and to the point.

    "This" An Run pondered for a moment and said, "We went to rescue Ms. Avril because we planned to make a surprise attack. With so many people and many hands, aren't we afraid of leaking the news?"

    "Before this, this unit was trained in a closed camp. They were brought in after the training. No information would be leaked" Ge Xuan said this, thought about it, and then said, "Actually, it doesn't matter even if it is leaked, the secret attack can't be done.  , we will attack openly and go forward openly, without fear of any conspiracy from the other side, as there is strength in numbers."

    Hearing this, An Run had black lines on his forehead, but he still gave a fake laugh and said: "Haha, what Lord Moli said is there is strength in numbers"

    He didn¡¯t want to offend the True God bloodline, and he didn¡¯t want to refute Ge Xuan face to face, but other people in his group wouldn¡¯t care about that.  One of the middle-aged female team members whispered: "With more people, there is a chance of winning? This is the biggest joke I have heard in the Starry Sky in recent years! These children are not even leaders. Not only can they not help, but they are also  It¡¯s a burden, anyone with the most basic military common sense will know that the battle of the Divine Guard cannot be won with more people!¡±

    Although her voice was deliberately lowered, it was just enough for Ge Xuan to hear clearly. After she finished speaking, she glanced at Ge Xuan with disdain.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if he didn¡¯t hear her and regarded her as nothing.  This made the female team member snort angrily and turn her head away.

    Seeing this, one of her male companions hurriedly echoed her and said: "Sister's opinion could not be more correct."Got it!  That kind of person, humph, is just relying on his status. In terms of knowledge, he is really not as good as an ordinary woman, so you don't need to be angry"

    Another team member continued: "The enemy! The divine guards have different abilities and cannot be commanded during the battle. They are scattered. What's the use of more people? These children have low abilities. It will be a blessing if they don't get caught and used as hostages  ¡­¡±

    In this way, the members of this elite adventure group ridiculed Ge Xuan and his subordinates along the way, but they soon discovered that something was wrong. Not only did Ge Xuan not take them seriously, but none of the students who heard them took it seriously.  angry.  Ge Xuan is the leader, and he can be said to be calm, cunning, and thick-skinned. Those students are all young people, how can they be calm?  Are all these people cunning people?

    What they couldn¡¯t understand the most was that not only were these people not angry, but they were all energetic and high-spirited. They glanced at them with obvious disdain, as if they were all clowns, which made them strange.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of a deep valley in the snow-capped mountains in the north of Cultivation Starry Sky, there is a small base, which is where Ian, the vice chairman of the Joint Council of Imams, established his foothold in Cultivation Starry Sky.

    In fact, every high-ranking figure in the Lompardi Battle Castle has his own private base in the Cultivation Starry Sky.  There are many good materials and abundant resources in the starry sky of cultivation. After collecting the resources, the adventure groups affiliated to these big figures can temporarily store them in the base. They can also take a break in the base when they return from adventure.

    Ian is indeed one of the most important people in Lempardi Battle Castle. His home base in the Starry Sky is said to be a small base, but it is actually not small. It is as big as a small town and can accommodate thousands of people for long-term residence.

    And his base also uses the latest technology, which can block the intrusion of starry sky couriers.  This is a technology developed by Larch, the most famous battle armor summoner of Lempardi Battle Castle. Ian paid a large sum of money to purchase the patent rights and applied it to his base.

    The reason for blocking the Starry Sky Courier is, on the one hand, because these big shots pay more attention to privacy rights. The Starry Sky Courier is pervasive and can even read people's shallow memories, which frightens them. They are not used to being surrounded by an inexplicable existence.  Always spy on their thoughts; on the other hand, they discovered that after blocking the starry sky courier, they could stay in the base for a long time. Even if there were no points in the score card, they would not be transported out of the cultivation starry sky.  In this way, the personnel who maintain the operation of the base, as well as the adventure group members who are temporarily resting, no longer need to spend huge amounts of time as long as they do not leave the base.

    Because of this characteristic of the base, it has become the best place to detain people.  When you encounter danger in the starry sky, as long as you are willing to spend a huge amount of points, you can summon the starry sky courier to take you out at any time. However, in the base, because the starry sky courier is blocked, you cannot use this life-saving trick.

    Therefore, Ian is relieved that Avril is being held here.

    At this moment, on the watchtower of the base, an intelligence officer was reporting to his team leader.

 Volume One Chapter 227 The Valley Can Explode (2)

    Chapter 227: The Valley Can Explode (2)

    "Team leader, I just came over from the connection port, and I have important information! That Moli led a large number of people into the starry sky!"

    Since the starry sky is filled with intense energy, which greatly interferes with radio waves, long-distance communication cannot be used. Therefore, the long-distance information transmission here is very primitive, using intelligence agents to run in both directions and transmit it manually.  This intelligence officer was responsible for the news at the interface. As soon as he learned about Ge Xuan's movements, he immediately entered the Cultivation Starry Sky and was transferred to the only unshielded watchtower in the base.

    When the team leader heard the news, he frowned and thought to himself, "What's going on? What does he want to do?"

    The intelligence agent couldn't help but guess: "Isn't Molly coming for us? Is he coming to save the beautiful president?"

    "Probably not!" The team leader shook his head and said, "Our base is very secret, even many big forces don't know about it. How did he know about it? Even if he wanted to rescue Avril, it would be in vain if he couldn't find the target."

    "No matter, team leader, please report it to us quickly. Anyway, even if Mo Li attacks, it's none of our business." The intelligence officer said irresponsibly.

    The team leader glared at him fiercely and said, "If the vice chairman knew what you said, huh"

    "Do you know what's going on?" The intelligence officer couldn't help but jump up, blushing and saying, "With the little salary he gave me, I was so tired running back and forth like a dog, and he bossed me around. I didn't want to work for a long time.  ! I am a commander-level divine guard. If I follow that Moli, my salary will definitely be much higher than it is now! I have inquired clearly that the students under Moli who have not graduated yet have such poor personal strength, but they all get a lot of money.  The dishes are full and the bowls are full!¡±

    The team leader hurriedly covered his mouth and shouted: "You don't want to live anymore? If you don't want to live, don't hurt me!"

    Seeing that the intelligence officer's mood gradually calmed down, he let go and said: "Okay, you can go back to the connection point again. I will give you paid leave in a few days, and I will report to the vice chairman in person"

    Ian¡¯s base command post is not far from the watchtower. Because he wanted to plot against Ge Xuan, he spent most of his time here these days, so it didn¡¯t take long for the intelligence team leader to see him.

    The leader of the intelligence team was Ian's confidant and was very loyal to Ian. After he saw Ian, he recounted the story of Ge Xuan leading his troops into the starry sky, and then said: "Sir, I wonder if this Molly is trying to attack us.  It¡¯s coming, I can¡¯t tell now¡­¡±

    Ian waved his hand, with a wise smile on his face, and said, "No need to judge, they must be coming for us!"

    "This" The intelligence team leader showed doubts.

    Ian laughed, leaned back comfortably on the executive chair, and said, "Do you know why I hung out with Evie for so long?"

    "Wellyou must be paralyzing her for some reason, right?" the intelligence team leader made a guess.

    "Well, you are still a smart person, much better than that Weiman! Weiman has kept reminding me during this period that Evie is stalling for time. Can't I see such a simple problem? But the key is,  Evie wants to save that bitch Avril, which is her Achilles heel. Everything she does revolves around saving people, which gives me an opportunity! So I will use the trick and let her delay, otherwise  In this way, how can Moli enter the starry sky?"

    "Sir, you are smart!" the intelligence team leader immediately flattered him, "Evie is stalling for time. She must be begging Moli for help. Let her stall for time so that Moli can take the bait! The chairman has a lofty vision, far beyond that of Weiman. He has already  Anticipating all this"

    Ian laughed loudly, enjoying the flattery proudly, and said: "I had guessed that Molly would ask someone to help investigate the place where Avril was being held. We also have some low-minded people in our Lempardi Battle Castle.  , who are willing to buy the face of the True God¡¯s bloodline, will definitely come to scout, but I deliberately let them know the location of the base, wait and wait for them to take the bait!¡±

    "The master has a plan within his plan, you are really a master! I think, this valley is so hidden, how could it be found out by Moli? It turns out to be a series of plans by the master!"

    He flattered him more and more vigorously, making Ian laugh.

    After a while, Ian suppressed his complacency, straightened his face, and asked, "How many people did Molly bring this time?"

    "According to the news coming from the connection port, it seems that the original 800 students also invited a few retired soldiers. During this period, Mo Liwan disappeared. We can't find any trace of him. He is probably hiding in a corner and invited those retired soldiers.  Soldiers train eight hundred students.¡±

    "Hahaha That's ridiculous," Ian laughed up at the sky again and said, "Do you really think that just 800 students can come to save people? This Molly is really naive!"

      "What you are saying is that no matter how intensive the training is, the students are still students after all. No matter how high the level of the retired soldiers is, it is impossible to turn the students into elite soldiers in a short period of time." The intelligence team leader agreed.

    Ian waved his hand and said: "The elite soldiers are not afraid! Everyone knows that in the battle of the Divine Guard, it is difficult to take advantage of the numbers if they are scattered. This time, he will definitely not be able to come or go!"

    "Haha, sir, I can finally appease Weiman this time. Those deans who are dissatisfied with you must have no excuse to incite others! In the future, there will be more and more deans supporting you. As time goes by, your deputy  It is not impossible for the chairman¡¯s position to be changed to a regular position!¡±

    Hearing this, Ian showed a look of pride and said, "If I can become a full-time employee, the benefits of you people will be indispensable!"

    "Yes! Thank you, sir!" The intelligence team leader saluted, and then asked, "By the way, since Molly will definitely come, should we sound the battle alarm?"

    "Well, it's not necessary for the time being, so as not to alarm others. If Molly gets scared, she might not come."

    "Sir, you are wise! Anyway, they are not strong enough. It doesn't matter whether they sound the alarm or not These damn guys think they are here to save people and think they are doing it without anyone noticing. Who knows that everything is under your control, sir?"  They are just clowns" The intelligence team leader was flattering and gushing.

    Under the guidance of the fishing rod, Ge Xuan's large group of troops sang all the way to Ian's base without concealing their whereabouts.  Encountering a star beast on the road, Ge Xuan also asked the Anrun team to deal with it. The large force continued to move forward without stopping.

    This caused the members of the Anrun team to talk incessantly. They thought that if they had not taken action, Ge Xuan's men and horses would not even be able to deal with the star beasts, and they might not be able to reach the Ian base safely. They were so careless. I wonder if this operation was a sneak attack.  ?

    An Run also vaguely persuaded Ge Xuan, reminding him that this was a sneak attack. If it was so public, Ian's intelligence personnel might discover it. If Ian was prepared in advance, the sneak attack would not be effective.

    Ge Xuan told him that Ian was probably already aware of his actions and that any cover-up was unnecessary. It was only right to rush over to save the people as quickly as possible.

    The reason why Ge Xuan said this was that on the one hand, he really doubted Ian's intentions. On the other hand, nearly a thousand people staying in the starry sky would cost an astonishing amount of time. Even though he had just earned half a million, he couldn't help but spend so much time.  consumption!  The sooner this matter is resolved, the fewer points will be lost, so he has no choice but to do so.

    Who would have thought that his attitude of driving the large troops on their way like a duck would move Evie deeply.  Evie believed that the master did this solely for her sake.  She became more determined to die for her master.

 Volume One Chapter 227 The Valley Can Explode (3)

    Chapter 227: The Valley Can Explode (3)

    After only spending two benchmarks, Ge Xuan¡¯s men had arrived at the outskirts of the valley.

    Eight hundred warriors lined up in a charging formation, singing military songs as if no one else was watching, with high morale.  This made the members of the Anrun team look extremely ugly.

    An Run finally couldn't bear it any longer. He quickly came to Ge Xuan and said with a serious face: "Sir Mo Li, please hurry up and quiet the soldiers! This place is already on the edge of the opponent's base reconnaissance network. If they continue to sing like this, they will  To alert the enemy!"

    "Will it alarm you?"

    "Yes! It will definitely alarm you!" An Run jumped anxiously.

    "Well, since we've been alarmed, let's charge openly and openly." Ge Xuan said calmly.

    "What? Alas, we are attacking in a sneak attack! It is a sneak attack" An Run was so anxious that he almost cried, and said, "There are so few people, and each of them has low ability. If there is a head-on conflict, there is no chance of winning! By then,  It¡¯s my people who are at the front, and I¡¯m asking my people to die!¡±

    Ge Xuan ignored him at all, waved his hand and issued the command: "Charge!"

    After receiving the order, the eight hundred warriors who had been prepared rushed out with howls. Like a group of bandits who saw gold and silver jewelry, and like a group of perverts who saw naked women, they ran very fast one by one and rushed to the watchtower in the blink of an eye.  s position.

    Seeing that things had come to this, An Run had no choice but to urge the reluctant team members to follow.  He felt that he was really unlucky this time. Why did he end up with such a task?  I originally thought this was an opportunity to build a good relationship with the True God Bloodline, but I didn¡¯t know that the True God Bloodline was just a big idiot and acted without any rules. Now what needs to be considered is not the success or failure of the action, but how to report to the superior after failure and how to do it.  Shirking one's own responsibilities

    On the watchtower, the intelligence officer who just complained to the intelligence team leader had not yet left. He saw a large crowd of people coming over. These people were very strange. Some people even formed a big circle and rushed forward. The big circle at the front  A huge alloy throwing ax rose from the center.

    "Huh? I didn't expect that Molly's gang would really come" He only had time to finish this sentence before his head flew into the air.  The huge alloy flying ax whizzed towards him at an incredible speed. Before any reaction could be made, it swept across his head. Not only did his head fly away, but the pillars of the watchtower were also broken.

    There were constant rumbling noises, and the entire watchtower fell down.  This huge momentum made the student soldiers cheer, and Ian's base suddenly jumped up and down, with a large number of adventurers pouring out.

    Ian also followed out, looking at the dilapidated watchtower with only half of it left in the distance. His expression changed. After seeing Ge Xuan, he once again showed an expression of wisdom and looked at those who were following him.  Weiman smiled and said: "They are quite powerful. This attack seems to be carried out by retired officers, but they are just retired officers, but we have a large number of commander-level adventurers, as well as prince-level ones, to attack head-on."  , they only have one way out: defeat and capture.¡±

    Weiman was impatient and said: "Vice Chairman, wait a minute and let me lead the adventurers to attack! I want to kill that kid Mo Li with my own hands!"

    "No rush! They have all entered the base, have been cut off from the Starry Sky Courier, and cannot teleport out of the Starry Sky. In other words, they can no longer escape! This time, we must keep our hands and feet clean, one by one  Only in this way can no one accuse us of murdering the true God's bloodline."

    "Vice Chairman, I know! As long as we kill them all, even if some people suspect that we did it, they won't be able to find any evidence! Hehe, where can this Moli go? Why did he come to this lawless cultivation starry sky and dive into it?  Our trap is so stupid" Weiman seemed to have seen the moment when great revenge was avenged.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s side rushed in, and Ian¡¯s adventurers attacked. After a while, the two camps began to contact.  Ian rose up and looked at Ge Xuan who was surrounded by people from a distance. He first looked up to the sky and laughed, and then said loudly: "Molly, you didn't expect it, did you? I"

    He didn¡¯t have a chance to finish his proud words, because Ge Xuan ignored him at all, raised his hand and pointed in his direction, and a voice without any emotion sounded: "Kill!"

    Eight hundred warriors shouted in unison: "Kill!" Then they charged forward with high morale.

    "You!" Ian's face turned ugly. He didn't expect that he, the dignified Vice Chairman of the Joint Council of Deans, would make a speech before the war, but this hateful Molly would take it for granted.

    The two camps finally collided!

    Ian discovered from a distance that the charge on Moli's side was a long string of "meat skewers" connected by human bodies. It was very strange. The "meat skewers" ran very fast, and the one at the head of the "meat skewers" was the famous giant.  The force-type divine guard, wielding a long stick, seemed to have the strength of an elite divine guard; the one who faced him wasThere is a commander-level divine guard, and he has not just entered the commander-level, he already has the strength of a high-level commander-level, and he also happens to use a long stick.

    There are several levels of difference between the two sides. You don¡¯t need to guess to know that Mo Li¡¯s side will definitely lose.  Ian thought bitterly, if you, Molly, think I am farting when I yell, then I will let you know how powerful I am and see how my men beat your people with a stick and give you a head-on blow!

    "Meat Skewers" The long stick of the leading divine guard was only as thick as a child's arm, while the long stick of the commander-level divine guard was as thick as the mouth of a bowl. Both sides raised their long sticks at the same time, exhaled and shouted loudly at the same time, and smashed them at the other side.  go.

    The eyes of the commander-level divine guard flashed with bloodthirsty light. He had the same idea as his employer Ian. He believed that the opponent was vulnerable. As long as the opponent's long stick was struck with one blow, the opponent's long stick would inevitably break and fly into the air. He only had to replenish it.  If you hit him with a stick, the opponent will definitely die!  He also thought pervertedly that later he would have to smash the opponent's head and smash out the brains, red and white, in order to shock those student soldiers who overestimate their own capabilities and let them understand that fighting is not a child's play!

    "Hehe! If I can't kill them all, they even skewer them into meat skewers for me to eat. How stupid!" The commander-level divine guard laughed strangely and smashed the weapon in his hand.

    There was a loud bang, full of energy, and the two long sticks finally collided together!

    Like many people thought, a long stick was indeed broken and flew into the air. Sadly, it was not the long stick at the head of the "meat skewers" that broke and flew into the air, but the long stick of the commander-in-chief!  The long stick as thick as a child's arm broke the long stick as thick as the mouth of a bowl, and the speed did not slow down after breaking, and it hit the commander-level senior officer's head directly!

    Poor commander-level senior officer, this accident left him no time to react, and he didn¡¯t even have a chance to dodge. His head was turned into a broken melon and he was dead on the spot.

    The adventurers on Ian's side were all stunned, and their charging movements paused, but Ge Xuan's side burst into even more enthusiastic cheers, charging harder and faster!

    The adventurers finally realized that these student soldiers were difficult to deal with. The "meat skewers" must be weird, and they were not specially skewered for them to eat!  They put away their contempt and began to fight against the enemy. Divine guards at the peak of the commander level and even the prince level were sent out to intercept the strings of "meat skewers" running around.

    However, these "meat skewers" are so vicious that no one can stop them!  In their opinion, the attack power of the opponent's vanguard is terrifyingly powerful, comparable to that of an emperor-level divine guard!  They couldn't understand how a mere elite divine guard could have such huge and terrifying power.  Could it be that the other party is dressed as an emperor-level divine guard?

    Every time they intercepted, they felt like they were trying to control the other party's "meat skewers" No, it couldn't be called "meat skewers" anymore. They were simply a series of roaring trains. Anything blocking the front of the train,  They were all crushed to pieces by the train!

    In addition to these roaring trains, there is also a "doughnut" on the other side, where a group of people form a circle with their arms connected.  No, that's not a "bagel" either, but a "meat grinder"!

    A huge weapon will rise in every human circle, including giant axes, giant knives, giant swords, giant spears, etc., without exception, they are all huge and terrifying, and ordinary camera-type divine guards cannot drive them at all.  These giant weapons were flying above the human circle, and each time they rotated and cut, a large number of people and horses were reduced to a pulp.  In the path of the giant weapon, everything was destroyed and countless buildings were razed to the ground!

 Volume One Chapter 227 The Valley Can Explode (4)

    Chapter 227: The Valley Can Explode (4)

    Within a short time, the adventurers on Ian's side were in disarray. The enemy's attack power was too terrifying to resist. If Ian hadn't flown up to supervise the battle in person, they might have started to flee

    Among these "locomotives" who rushed to kill, there was one person who particularly frightened them, that is, the long-stick divine guard who was the first to start killing. In just a moment, the adventurers who were beaten by his long stick had their brains broken.  A dozen!  That long stick was so magical that any weapon would be broken at the touch of it. The next step would be to take advantage of the situation and smash it down. There was no way to avoid it, and the body would be ejected directly.

    The Long Stick Divine Guard is Jiutongyao among the student soldiers. Since he followed Ge Xuan with Chimney Head in the mission hall of the Divine Guard College, Jiutongyao has found that his destiny has changed dramatically.

    While fighting crazily, he recalled the past events of the past few days

    When he defected to Brother Molly, he just wanted to take advantage of it. Taking advantage of the large number of people and strength, he boarded the ghost ship that he would not normally dare to go to, and fished for some flea beast corpses in exchange for points. If he could get ghost fleas  The "parts" on the body are even more beautiful.

    Unexpectedly, when he boarded the ghost ship, he discovered that what he originally thought was not beautiful enough. Brother Morley actually had a way to make the ghost fleas confused. The originally terrifying ghost ship, together with Brother Morley, became a group trip. Not only could  If you get the ghost fleas, you can also get valuable spiritual essence fluid!

    At that time, like the other companions who went with him, he felt crazy, and he was full of gratitude to Brother Moli, because with their status, it was basically impossible to obtain the spiritual marrow liquid, which was usually a prince-level adventure group.  They are still far away from the princely level of trophies that they can only obtain, but they can actually get this treasure. They can definitely show off to other students when they return to the academy.

    However, the only fly in the ointment is that in order to make meritorious deeds, he took Eddie and Camelli into the ghost ship and was almost killed by them!

    "This couple of bitches had bad intentions and actually wanted to kill Brother Moli, but luckily they didn't succeed" Jiutong waist hit the seventeenth commander-level divine guard to death with a stick and thought bitterly.

    When he learned of Eddie's death, he thought that Brother Molly would alienate him, but he didn't expect Brother Molly to be a big deal and didn't care at all, and even prevented the two little girls Nina and Cecily from taking revenge on him.  This incident turned his gratitude towards Brother Molly into admiration

    Later, the ghost ship was confiscated, and he was severely injured by the damn Priest Wyman. Subconsciously, he felt that Brother Morley was finished, because it was the Joint Council of Deans who ordered the confiscation. Who dares to go against the highest administrative body of the Lempardi Star Battle Fort?

    Brother Molly cured their group, showing the so-called "prayer miracle". Mrs. Wyman turned into a mummy. Many people worshiped her crazily, but he, a wine-grower, didn't believe it at all.  Compared to those people, he felt that he was more intelligent. How could such a mysterious thing be possible?

    Later, Brother Mo Li asked them to help and go to practice starry sky to save people together.  Those who crazily admired Brother Moli naturally agreed immediately; there were also some ignorant guys who had never entered the starry sky and did not know the dangers there. They wanted to gain experience and continued to follow Brother Moli to reap the benefits, and they were happy  Agree.

    He thinks more than the above two types of people. He understands that the other party is not easy to mess with and is very powerful. Going to practice starry sky to save people is almost the same as risking death, so he wants to retreat.

    Who would have thought that for some reason, Brother Moli actually got in touch with the military and got help from the military? He is really very knowledgeable!

    Under the cover of the military, they boarded the ghost ship again.  And Brother Morley actually used the ghost ship to develop a method of connecting tides!  In the eyes of others, this may just seem magical, but in the eyes of Jiutongyao, it is an epoch-making initiative!

    There is an unknown secret around the waist of the wine barrel, which is related to this.  Like some so-called geniuses, he possesses very special god-given powers.  His god-given power is called "Shattering Blade", which is extremely powerful and can directly shatter other people's weapons through the oscillation of high-energy particles.

    It is a pity that Drunk Waist has never been able to use Shattering Blade, because it has extremely high requirements on the caster, and the tide power must reach the level of the emperor before it can be used.  He is the elite divine guard, one hundred and eighty thousand miles away from the emperor level, and he doesn't know if he will be able to reach that level in this life.  Therefore, the broken blade is like a decoration to him, and he may not be able to use it in his lifetime.

    He rarely mentioned his god-given power to others, lest others think he was bragging.  Chimneyhead once laughed at him, saying that he was only worthy of blowing in front of his friends, and would collapse when he met a commander-level divine guard.

    However, the method of connecting tides invented by Brother Moli gave him hope!  If his own power is not up to standard, he can borrow someone else's!

    Jiutongyao still remembers that when he learned about the method of connecting tides, he was extremely excited, and thenWorrying about gains and losses, he was afraid that he would not be able to choose the leader and realize Shattered Blade's dream, because all those retired officers were stronger than him. No matter what, it was not his turn to be the leader!

    But what surprised him so much was that Brother Molly picked him, and he was the first one to be picked!

    When Brother Molly called his name, he was still confused and thought he heard it wrong. He didn't dare to believe it until he was pushed by the chimney head next to him.

    However, when he saw the jealous eyes around him and saw that the people alongside him were all highly capable retired officers, he began to retreat again.  Many people were talking about it, saying how could he, an elite divine guard, have the nerve to stand side by side with the officers?  Those jealous eyes can kill!

    He thought about it again and thought it was better not to take the risk, so he asked Brother Molly to take back his life.  But Brother Mo Li patted him on the arm and told him solemnly, "You can do it!"

    Brother Moli was indeed right, and he never said he was wrong.  When he used the Shard Blade for the first time, everyone was shocked!  During the test, no weapon could stop his long stick, and all physical weapons either broke or shattered under the shattering blade!

    The wine barrel waist clearly felt that the chimney head looked at him with a different look. He no longer laughed at him, but was surprised and envious!

    Today, he once again proved the horror of the Broken Blade. Those commander-level masters who could only look up to him in the past died in his hands time and time again.  The long queue team is simply amazing!  It's amazing that Brother Moli can develop this method!

    Just when Jiutongyao was filled with emotion, another divine guard came over from the opposite side. He was actually a prince, holding two strong shields in his hands.  Jiutongyao could tell at a glance that it was a shield made of Qianchen Steel, which was said to be indestructible.  He couldn't help but sneer. These stupid enemies knew that weapons could not resist his long stick, so they finally thought of a shield. But they didn't know that the shield was still ineffective, even the Qianchen steel shield. His broken blade was a physical weapon.  Nemesis!

    Facing the ferocious smile of the prince-level divine guard, the wine barrel waist was hit again with a stick, and the two extremely hard Qianchen shields were shattered one after another. The prince-level divine guard's ferocious smile suddenly turned into panic, but he had no time to dodge, and the shield was broken.  The long stick behind him didn't stop and hit his head directly

    "This is nothing more than a prince!" Jiutongyao couldn't help but said to the chimney head behind him who was instilling power.

    "It's because your Broken Blade is too perverted! It's also because our Long Dragon Team is too unbelievable. I think it can even deal with the emperor-level divine guards!" Chimney Head said with high spirits.

    "That's not what I'm talking about," Jiutongyao looked at the corpse of the prince-level divine guard and said, "This person is stronger than those divine guards in front of him, but he is just as stupid as those previous divine guards. Brother Mo Li has already said that he cannot  Over-relying on the weapons in their hands, they have to be prepared for unexpected events at any time during battle, and be ready to dodge and escape at any time. These guys obviously do not have such awareness. They believe that the Qianchen Shield is indestructible, and they die as a result"

    The battle has been going on so far, and Ian's side has suffered heavy casualties. No one can be like a barrel. Then some divine guards increased the number of shields, but they were all shattered.  The long dragon team killed the most enemies with its wine barrel waist, but the lethality of the long dragon team was still far inferior to that of the combined circle.  The long-range attacks of the combined circle are too terrifying. Those giant weapons can sweep away a large area, which is easier than mowing grass!

    Ge Xuan accidentally developed two divine guard collective attack methods. When they appeared in front of the world for the first time, they shocked everyone present, including the elite adventure group who was still laughing at them not long ago.

 Volume One Chapter 227 The Valley Can Explode (5)

    Chapter 227: The Valley Can Explode (5)

    Team leader An Run looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.  No wonder that true god bloodline dared to attack directly, his subordinates were so powerful!  No, it's not that these subordinates are interested, it should be said that the way they attack is so powerful that if I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe it.

    ¡° Each of these students is not very strong, but when they are combined organically, everything changes.

    "Team leader, can we get up yet?" A team member murmured to Anrun.

    "With the current situation, what else are we going to do? Are we going to compete with these students for credit?" An Run said helplessly.

    "Oh God! We are still too proud. Just before a benchmark time, we were still looking down on them and ridiculing them. I want to apologize to them for this behavior!" Another team member said solemnly.

    There are those who reflect on their actions, and there are those who refuse to change. The female team member who was the first to ridicule Ge Xuan and his subordinates said unconvincingly: "Hey! What's the point? It's nothing more than a combination attack. Our team also has a combination attack."  The art!"

    She is the only female member of the Anrun group, and the other male members usually let her go. Whatever she says, her peers will usually agree, just like when she laughed at Ge Xuan at first, the other group members immediately sang in chorus.  But now, her words can no longer bring any chord.

    "Xia, our group does have the art of combined attack. This is the key for our group to become an elite adventure group under the military. However, our combined attack is just a simple coordination of tactics, and Lord Morley's unit, their attack  It's not just the coordination of moves, but the coordination of tide! This is a qualitative change! I dare say that no one has ever done this before them. Lord Morley has created a path that has never been walked before.  Way!" the first team member said with reverence.

    "Yeah, Sia, don't look down on them anymore. We don't have the qualifications! If Ian's side were replaced by ours, we would be equally helpless, even worse than Ian and the others! I'm afraid, these students will be killed in just a few seconds.  The soldiers tortured me to death" the second team member said with a sigh.

    "Ordinary divine guards cannot fight collectively. Lord Morley broke this iron law!" The third team member spoke concisely and directly to the core.

    "More than just breaking this iron law! Not only are the Divine Guards unable to fight collectively, they are also unable to conduct command and control before battle, but Lord Morley can command in this way! You see, he is commanding the 'trains' through flags  , let those trains go back and forth to fill up the seats, protect those 'bagels'" The fourth team member observed the details.

    "Those who are proud are not far away from death," Anrun looked at the female team members solemnly and concluded the discussion, "Our whole team must reflect on today's matter!"

    When the military's adventure group was discussing, Ian and Wiman were also discussing.  The two of them had dull eyes, unable to accept what was happening in front of them.  They originally planned to trap Mo Li, but they did it perfectly, but it was not the prey that was captured, but the hunters, and they became the prey instead.

    Weiman is unwilling to give in!  Such a good opportunity, such a good opportunity to kill Molly, has turned into the current situation. Why is God so unfair to him?

    "Vice Chairman," Wiman gritted his teeth and said ferociously, "What happened today can only happen by surprise! I'm going to sneak attack that damn Molly! Pleaseplease help me distract the team of human skewers guarding him!  "

    Ian pondered for a long time, and felt that there was no other way. In a head-to-head confrontation, his side had no chance of winning. The adventure group under him could not escape because he had to supervise the battle on the spot. To kill Molly, it was just as Weiman said,  The only way is to rely on a surprise attack. Otherwise, not only will Moli not be killed, but his secret base may also fall today.

    And the most important thing is that after today's battle, he and Mo Li officially broke up. If Mo Li goes back to cry to the officiant, he will be in trouble even though he is not afraid. If the officiant takes care of him,  It's not easy to have to wear small shoes for yourself from time to time, so today I must kill Molly neatly.

    As for the ridiculously powerful troops under Mo Li, as soon as Mo Li dies, they lose their backbone and become a mess. Maybe he can conquer them and let them work for him, that would be great!

    The key to everything depends on whether Molly can be killed.

    Thinking of this, he finally made up his mind and said: "I will dispatch the Yili Adventure Team to lure away the guards around Moli. The Yili Team is the most elite adventure team in my family. They must be able to complete the task, but you are alone.  Are you confident about assassinating someone?"

    Weiman clenched his fists and said in a ferocious voice: "Vice Chairman, others may not know this but you should know that our family is a famous assassination family.?The power given by God is also related to assassination. As long as he is caught by surprise, that Molly will be dead!  "

    Having said this, he couldn't help but sigh again and said: "If my wife were still here, with the help of her body-holding technique, it would be even more foolproof. Unfortunatelyshe is gonesigh"

    Ian nodded. He knew that the Wimans were once an assassination team trained by the "Inquisition" of the temple. They had assassinated many powerful heretics, and they had made great contributions, which allowed Wiman to ascend to a high position.  With him doing it himself, there is indeed a high chance of success.

    "Well, you go and ambush first, the Yili team will be dispatched immediately"

    This Yili team is indeed the most elite adventure team under the Ian family. Its strength is not much weaker than the military's Anrun team. It was their great efforts in capturing Avril and distracting the guards around Ge Xuan. They successfully completed the task.  It was quite outstanding. Even though several team members were beaten to bruises and one person was sacrificed, the long team around Ge Xuan was indeed diverted away by them.

    Now, only the loyal old Hale, the anxious Evie, and the pockmarked Chubu who is in charge of staff are left around Ge Xuan.  Nina and Cecily were responsible for passing the order. Their side had the upper hand and the situation was great. The two little girls were so happy that they didn't pay attention to Weiman who was approaching quietly.

    Weiman hid all his aura and hid his figure by distorting the light.  This is his special God-given power, the best God-given power a killer possesses - "Invisibility"!

    Fifty meters, thirty meters, twenty meters Weiman was getting closer and closer to Ge Xuan. His legitimate son's smile and his wife's smile kept flashing in his mind like a movie.  When it was finally time for revenge, he was extremely excited, but then he suppressed this excitement with the stoicism of a killer.

    "Molly, you relied on your identity of true god's bloodline to get the protection of the officiant. I am going to destroy your identity today. Hum, I just need to break your precious balls and see how you can become a stallion."  ? See if the officiant will still protect you? Without the ability to reproduce the O'Donoghue bloodline, you are nothing!" Weiman secretly made up his mind.

    As long as Molly's reproductive ability is completely abolished, this damn Molly can only enter the research institute and have his DNA extracted for stem cell culture to extract his remaining value.  At that time, his life would be worse than death!

 Volume One Chapter 227 The Valley Can Explode (6)

    Chapter 227: The Valley Can Explode (6)

    The distance shortened from twenty meters to ten meters, Weiman held his breath and submerged the power of the tide.  Rising tide!

    He suddenly appeared ten meters behind Ge Xuan, as if he was suddenly teleported to that location by a starry sky courier. Then all the energy in his body exploded, and he jumped hard, with the shadow dagger in his hand in front of him, his body following closely, and the dagger in his body.  Together, they are like an arrow shooting towards Ge Xuan!

    Weiman's charge was unstoppable, with all his hatred, fearless spirit, and desperate determination to either die for you or for me. He shot behind Ge Xuan in an instant, and the shadow dagger in his hand slightly changed direction, and he flicked it upwards.  , directly cut through the gap between Ge Xuan's legs, and cut towards Ge Xuan's lower body like the wind!

    Speaking of which, the change of direction of the Shadow Dagger only delayed a very small amount of time, which can be said to be perfect. Weiman is very satisfied with his change of direction skills. Normally, his movements cannot be so seamless and without any pyrotechnics.  .  Sadly, it was this change of direction and this tiny moment that made Ge Xuan, who was always alert, react.

    Just when Weiman was feeling proud of the operation that was about to succeed, just when Lao Haer rushed over angrily but could not catch up with the rescue, just when Iwei's mouth opened wide with despair, Ge Xuan turned around like a whirlwind, and from  A term came out of his mouth that Weiman had never dreamed of: "Body Holding Technique!"

    At this moment, Weiman's body suddenly became extremely stiff, as if he was petrified. He maintained an assassination posture and fell hard, like a stone sculpture being thrown to the ground, with a bang and a cloud of dust.

    Weiman couldn't feel the pain of his body hitting the ground at all. His brain was in a state of confusion. The body-holding technique was a God-given power exclusive to his wife. He had never heard of other divine guards awakening this kind of God-given power.  Why did the special ability come to Ge Xuan?  His thoughts were racing, and he suddenly felt frightened, because he suddenly thought, could this be soul possession, that his wife's soul was attached to Ge Xuan?

    During his wife's lifetime, he did several things that were sorry for her, including assassinating his wife's father, just because the father-in-law did not agree with his marriage to his wife.  Afterwards, he pretended to be innocent and kept telling his wife that he vowed to find the murderer and avenge his father-in-law.

    Now he suddenly discovered that Ge Xuan had the god-given power of his wife. He suddenly thought wrongly, thinking that after his wife died, he would see his old father-in-law in heaven, know his despicable behavior, possess this Mo Li, and come to take away his  Life.  Huge panic enveloped his body and mind. He wanted to shout, but because of his body-holding technique, he couldn't.

    Things that frightened him even more were yet to come.

    Nina, who was in charge of delivering the order at this moment, finally rushed to Ge Xuan's side. The little girl had just witnessed Weiman trying to attack Brother Moli in the distance. She wanted to take revenge. Without saying a word, she ran directly to the petrified Weiman and raised her hand.  He raised his little foot and kicked Weiman's precious balls hard!

    Nina is a powerful divine guard. Even though she is young and petite, her strength is not small at all. This kick can penetrate stone monuments and even steel plates, not to mention Weiman's soft human organs.  ?

    Therefore, Weiman became a pitiful eunuch on the spot. The heartbreaking pain filled his neural circuits. At this moment, the period of effect of his immobilization had just expired, and he couldn't help but scream crazily.

    For a time, negative emotions such as humiliation, shame, despair, etc. came one after another. Weiman couldn't figure out why he was the one who finally became an eunuch when he wanted to turn Molly into an eunuch?  This world is so unfair, and God is so unfair to him

    Weiman¡¯s shameful failure also made Ian despair. His adventure group had been defeated. Seeing that his base was about to be breached by Ge Xuan, he finally became desperate.

    "Sir, what should we do now?" The intelligence team leader looked at the adventurers running away on his side and asked Ian anxiously.

    "Get ready to explode!" Ian said with a gloomy face.

    "Can it explode a group?" The intelligence team member was shocked and said, "Oh my god, that thing can turn the entire base into ashes!"

    "I just want to turn it into fly ash. Only in this way can all Molly and his men be buried with him!" Ian waved his hand decisively.

    "But that might kill one of our own" the intelligence team leader said hesitantly.

    "These incompetent trash!" Ian said bitterly, "They are all divine guards above the commander level, but they can't even fight the student soldiers. What use do I need from these trash?"

    "What about Priest Wiman?" The intelligence team leader asked another question.

    Ian pondered for a moment and said: "This newly minted eunuch is still of some use. Let's arrange for people from the Yili Adventure Group to rescue him later. If it really can't be saved, forget it."

    "Yes!" InformationThe elder bowed and saluted.

    The reason why Ian made such a decision was out of necessity.  This base stores a large amount of materials, which were obtained by adventurers under the Ian family. They have accumulated over the years and the amount is very considerable. If this place is occupied by Ge Xuan, all the precious materials will become Ge Xuan's trophies. What happened in the Cultivation Starry Sky  There is no place to explain the matter.  Ian would rather turn all the supplies into fly ash than have them obtained by Ge Xuan and increase Ge Xuan's bargaining chip.

    Of course, before that, Ian had another trick, which was to take Avril out and threaten Ge Xuan with her life to delay time.  When the time comes, Ian summons the starry sky courier and leaves the training starry sky directly. The base explodes. Avril, Ge Xuan, and everyone else are finished together, and everything is over.

    Therefore, Ian ordered the intelligence team leader again: "When you are ready to activate the explosive group, bring that bitch Avril!"

    "yes!"

    The intelligence team leader was in a hurry to do something, but he didn't realize that his every move was being watched by An Run of the military team.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s distress just now made the members of the Anrun team break out in a cold sweat.  When they came, their superiors had repeatedly warned them that it didn't matter if they couldn't save Avril. The most important thing was to protect the safety of the True God's bloodline and prevent the True God's bloodline from being killed by Ian.  Their negligence just now almost made this happen.

    After the shock, the Anrun team no longer dared to watch the battle. More than a dozen divine guards above the prince level stood in a circle around Ge Xuan, closely guarding Ge Xuan's safety.

    After An Run arranged the escort mission, he began to pay attention to Ian's movements to prevent Ian from making any strange moves against Ge Xuan, so the intelligence team leader left in a hurry, and he noticed it immediately.

    He looked at the buildings in the valley and said to Ge Xuan: "Sir Morley, the person who went to the valley, according to our reliable information, should be Ian's confidant. I guess he went to escort Ms. Avril out.  , now that they have been completely defeated, they must be threatening us with Ms. Avril¡¯s life, so I can¡¯t help but let me follow that person and see if there is any chance to rescue Ms. Avril on the way.¡±

    Anrun took the initiative to ask for help because he wanted to make up for the mistake that had just put Ge Xuan in danger.

    Ge Xuan stared into the distance, thought for a while, and said, "That's fine!"

    An Run didn¡¯t say much, he flew up, holding the intelligence team leader from a distance, and dived deep into the valley.  The scene was chaotic, and he was concealed, so no one noticed his actions.  Looking at the situation, with his ability, he might be able to rescue Avril by surprise. Evie had great expectations for this, but Ge Xuan always felt that something was wrong. As for what was wrong specifically, he couldn't think of it.

 Volume One Chapter 227 The Valley Can Explode (7)

    Chapter 227: The Valley Can Explode (7)

    At this point in the battle between the two sides, the frontal battlefield is no longer important. Ge Xuan wants to rescue Avril and run away as soon as possible. He always has a bad premonition; while Ian wants to escort Avril out to threaten the other party in order to be able to  The activation of the explosive group buys time.  Therefore, both sides unanimously turned their attention to the valley.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s side hopes that An Run can bring Avril out, while Ian¡¯s side is waiting for the intelligence team leader to bring Avril out.

    With the attention of both parties, time passed quickly, and soon someone was indeed brought up, but it was not Avril, but An Run and the unlucky intelligence team leader!

    Ge Xuan and Ian saw at the same time, Avril, dressed in white like snow, floating out, holding An Run in her left hand and the intelligence team leader in her right hand, with a calm look on her face.  However, An Run, who possesses the peak strength of a prince, is dejected, completely losing the power to resist, and his whole body is stiff. Needless to say, he knows that he has been paralyzed!

    Along with Avril's flying figure, a hazy haze of light appeared vaguely over the valley. This hazy haze quickly became brighter from the moment it appeared.  Ge Xuan released his senses and discovered that this mist contained extremely strong energy. If it exploded, it would probably be more terrifying than a super-large nuclear bomb. Not only would the valley be completely destroyed, but the surrounding snow peaks would not be spared either!

    The light mist formed a huge and fierce pressure, and everyone who was fighting in the field stopped involuntarily and looked into the air in horror.

    "Whatwhat's going on?" Ian's face changed drastically, he looked in the direction of Avril and asked the intelligence team leader who was held in her hand.

    Avril showed a sneer on her face and said lightly: "You don't have to ask him. He is like a zombie now. His vocal cords are all stiff. Where can I answer your question?"

    ¡°You¡­ weren¡¯t you¡­ placed¡­ a tide suppressor?¡±

    "Hehe, I didn't expect you to stutter sometimes," Avril smiled slightly, like a flower in bloom, graceful, graceful, and incomparably beautiful. "Ian, you always pride yourself on being smart, but you can't guess such a simple thing.  Going out?"

    "Could it becould it be that the jailer was seduced by you asshole?" Ian said through gritted teeth.

    Hearing the word "seduce", Avril's face changed, and then she calmed down and said calmly: "Ian, we are all people of status, there is no need to be so rude, right? To tell you the truth, those of your men, a long time ago  You defected to me. Some of them were even my people, but I just asked them to join you You sent people to infiltrate me and monitor my every move. Haven't you ever thought that I can do the same?  Do?"

    With the sound of her words, the Yili Team, the most elite adventure team of the Ian family, appeared behind her, each of them bowing and obeying orders, just like a group of dogs she had kept in a pen.

    Ian¡¯s face finally changed. The Yili team had done the most to capture Avril Lavigne. Now they are actually Avril Lavigne¡¯s people, so there must be something wrong with the original arrest!

    He glared at the members of the Yili team, waved his fist angrily, and cursed: "You traitors, you will not die well!"

    "Forget it, Ian," the adventure group leader Eli glanced at him with disdain and said, "Our allegiance is not to the family, but to the late family patriarch. Before leaving, the old man told us to be loyal to Ms. Avril.  , of course we did it, there is no such thing as a traitor! This time Ms. Avril asked us to pretend to capture her, our play was quite successful, and you actually have no doubts, hehe Don¡¯t even think about it, Ms. Avril  He is the president of the Military Medical Association, can he be captured so easily?"

    Avril smiled and said: "I made the arrangements at the beginning. If not for this, how could I have occupied your home so easily? How could this Mr. Morley come here honestly?"  , she turned her attention to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s mind was racing and he immediately figured out the cause and effect of this matter.

    Ian wanted to deal with Weiman for Weiman's reasons, and in order to frame him, he caught Avril and blackmailed Evie. Evie would come and beg him for rescue, so he fell into Ian's trap and came here.  But Avril pretended to be captured by Ian. She is Ian's baby mother, but she has a grudge against Ian. Pretending to be captured is a plan to kill two birds with one stone. She can sneak into Ian's lair and occupy it, and also  It can achieve the purpose of allowing oneself to enter the starry sky, because in order to heal the explorer Clay, it cannot be done without him.

    Ian obviously also figured out the key, and his face turned ashen, but he still refused to give up, shouting to the Yili team: "My father asked you to be loyal to this bitch Avril, but I didn't expect that she would be so harboring evil intentions! You guys!  Do you know? Avril this bitch is a virgin, this girl is not the old man¡¯s biological flesh and blood at all!" As he said, he pointed at Evie.

    Avril Lavigne mother and daughterThe expressions of both of them changed at the same time, but Yili remained unmoved at all. He just said calmly: "Ian, stop provoking. Is this useful? To tell you the truth, the old man knew about this a long time ago, but before he died,  He still gave the same instructions to our group. According to my guess, his feelings for Ms. Avril are not only the relationship between husband and wife, but also the relationship between father and daughter. He has always regarded Ms. Avril as a junior to care for. "

    "Take care of me as a junior?" Ian was so angry that his mouth was twisted. The old immortal had never had any affection for him during his lifetime, but he was so kind to a bitch woman. He knew that what she was carrying was not his own flesh and blood, but he was still like this.  Take care of him like this, which makes Ian crazy!

    He looked up at the cloud of light and mist exuding endless pressure in the sky, and said with a ferocious face: "Don't think that just because you have the upper hand, you can act unscrupulously! I still have a bomb that can explode! Hehe, look at this, it has been activated.  , as long as I give the order, you will all be finished! Even if some emperor-level divine guards are here, you will not be able to escape this disaster!"

    Avril chuckled and said, "Ian, you haven't woken up from your dream yet? See what this is?" After saying that, a handheld remote control device rose up in front of her.

    "Thisthis" Ian finally panicked. It was the directional explosion controller of the explosive group, but the same controller in his hand lost its signal and became useless!

    When the base was first built, Ian made careful plans to create this explosive group. Once the base was not protected, he would activate the explosive group to blow up the base.

    The technologies that can blast the group and shield the starry sky courier are the latest inventions of Lucky, the chief armor summoner of Lempardi. The technology used is obtained from the cultivation of the starry sky.  The energy in the starry sky is rich and ubiquitous, and the energy blast group can gather this free energy. Its effect is similar to that of the giant trees on the prairie, but even better.  Gathering such powerful energy in a short period of time, and then using a special method to make the energy flow flow according to certain rules, can produce a terrifying explosion.

    This was Ian's last resort. Unexpectedly, this reliance not only failed, but also became the enemy's trump card. Moreover, the Starry Sky Express Courier was blocked here, and he could not escape, which was tantamount to complete despair.

    "As long as you are honest and obedient, as your stepmother, I won't do anything to you, hehe! Good son, be obedient!" Avril said to him with a smile.

    Ian¡¯s eyes darkened. He had always asked Avril to listen to him before, but now he actually did it the other way around. What retribution!  He sighed and sat down on the ground.

 Volume One Chapter 227 The Valley Can Explode (8)

    Chapter 227: The Valley Can Explode (8)

    Avril saw that Ian had been dealt with, so she turned her attention to Ge Xuan again and said, "Mr. Morley, how are you? I know you have an epoch-making method of training troops, and Yili also reported it to me. This small army has a history."  The most special divine guard army in history, its combat effectiveness is very powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it can't avoid the explosive group, right?"

    With her words, the light mist in the sky gradually moved its position, completely covering Ge Xuan and others. Many student soldiers could not withstand the terrifying pressure, had difficulty breathing, and turned blue.  Ge Xuan turned a blind eye to all this and stood quietly, motionless, not knowing what to think.

    Avril thought he was scared out of his mind, and she felt contempt in her heart, and continued to threaten: "You have also seen this explosive group. As long as I control it a little, it will explode with you as the core. At that time, you will be promoted to the emperor-level divine guard.  Even if you have great abilities, your bones will be gone and you will become elementary particles!"

    Ge Xuan still stood quietly, seeming to have fallen into a state of dementia.  Nina couldn't help it anymore and said, "You bad woman! Evie is your daughter, and she is here too. If you make that mist explode, your daughter will be buried with us!"

    Avril¡¯s face darkened and she said, ¡°Shut up, you stinky girl! I don¡¯t care if I don¡¯t want my daughter Evie to be so disobedient!¡±

    "What about you? This thing can explode. I'm afraid you will be killed as well? Don't you want to live?"

    "Humph, I can fine-tune the direction of the explosion! This is a directional explosive device!" Avril shook the controller, then ignored Nina and said to Ge Xuan, "How are you?"

    Ge Xuan still didn¡¯t respond. Not only that, he even closed his eyes. All Avril¡¯s threats seemed to be farts.

    Avril couldn't help being furious. She threw away Anrun and the intelligence team leader in her hands, rushed to Ge Xuan, pointed at him and said: "At this juncture, are you still pretending to be stupid for me? Okay! I let you  Pretend to be stupid and I'll leave you stunned"

    She suddenly raised her arm and pointed directly at Ge Xuan.

    Next to Ge Xuan, Evie hurriedly shouted: "Mommy! Please, don't"

    Avril ignored her daughter¡¯s pleas and shouted: ¡°Aphrodisiac!¡±

    The members of Anrun's team and the student soldiers couldn't help but rushed to stop it, but Avril raised the remote control and shouted: "If you don't want to die, don't move! As long as I press the button, everything here will turn into fly ash!"  "

    As soon as these words came out, everyone stopped.  I saw a thunderbolt suddenly split from the explosive ball in mid-air, and struck ten meters in front of Ge Xuan. There was a loud bang, and the floor paved with bluestone suddenly turned into powder. The place where the thunderbolt hit was charred black, revealing an unknown figure.  What a deep pit!

    Avril glanced at them a little proudly, then turned to Ge Xuan again and said, "Molly, how does your body feel now?"

    A strange wave enveloped Ge Xuan. Ge Xuan, who was releasing his sensory analysis energy blast, suddenly felt a surge of endocrine and a sense of hunger and thirst.  Not only that, even the tide in the body shows signs of boiling!  He couldn't help but marvel that Avril's paralysis technique was so powerful. He didn't expect to have this unique aphrodisiac technique, which could change the human body's endocrine system. It might have a miraculous healing effect on some "terminal diseases". He was worthy of being the president of the Military Medical Association.

    Ge Xuan once owned a powerful aphrodisiac - Black Hole Temptation. He has never taken it himself, but according to his guess, the effect of aphrodisiac should be stronger than Black Hole Temptation. Even with his determination, he cannot control himself.

    He can¡¯t wait any longer, and he doesn¡¯t have to wait any longer, because at this moment he has analyzed the mode of action of the explosive group.  He finally opened his eyes.

    "Hehe, stop pretending. Is that ugly thing uncomfortable? But it doesn't matter. As long as you are obedient and follow me to save Clay, I can save you from trouble." Avril said with a victor's attitude.

    "Mommy," Evie couldn't help but say, "Master once promised me to rescue Clay, youhow could you do this?"

    Avril's face was serious and she said: "You actually called him called him 'Master' in front of me? It really embarrassed me! I don't need his charity, this is what I ordered him to save,  He has to do whatever I order him to do! If he dares not to agree, under the influence of the aphrodisiac, he will soon become confused and eventually become a male dog with puberty, his brain will be damaged, and he will only know about mating forever!  Andthis process is irreversible!"

    Evie¡¯s face was pale, but she also knew that her mother¡¯s personality was the same as hers, ruthless and unyielding. It was useless for her to plead. Now she could only pray to God.

    Avril also feels that the overall situation has been decided, and Molly has no other choice but to surrender.  Who knew that Ge Xuan's reaction was completely beyond her expectation!

    Ge Xuan flew up into the air with a swishing sound. Avril saw him move like thisQuickly, thinking that he wanted to capture the thief first and capture the king in one fell swoop, he planned to catch her in one fell swoop, so he couldn't help but move away from her, and sneered, "Molly, can you pull off this inferior trick?  Don¡¯t even think about it. With your strength, is it possible to capture me alone? If I don¡¯t capture you, you¡¯ll be lucky!¡±

    Ge Xuan ignored her, but shouted to his subordinates: "Everyone obey the order and form a large joint circle!"

    The student soldiers were all stunned. Fortunately, these days of training were not a waste of time. They still obeyed the orders subconsciously. In a short period of time, everyone linked their arms to form a large joint circle of nearly a thousand people.

    This is Ge Xuan¡¯s last resort.  Each conjoined circle has a circle leader. The circle leader is a camera-type divine guard who controls weapons in the air to kill enemies. The large conjoined circle is a conjoined circle composed of everyone. The circle leader is Ge Xuan himself, and the weapon is  His crown of thorns.

    In the blink of an eye, the tide of power connected, and a terrifying pressure appeared on Ge Xuan, spreading in all directions!  This coercion was so powerful that all the surrounding houses and watchtowers were swept away by the coercion and collapsed and broke at the same time. A strong wind suddenly rose and swept across the valley. All the people left behind in the valley were blown to pieces!

    Soon, this coercion collided with the pressure generated by the energy explosion above. It was like Mars hitting the earth, with thunder rolling in the air and huge air explosions.  Avril, who was flying in the air, was like a small boat on the stormy ocean, flying up and down, and in danger of "capsizing" at any time!

    The female president of the Military Medical Association could no longer maintain her dignified and elegant demeanor. She took a deep breath with difficulty, looked at Ge Xuan with a bit of anger, and said: "Molly! Are you really not afraid of being able to explode? Yes,  If you haven¡¯t seen it before, you¡¯re naturally not afraid. It¡¯s said that the ignorant are fearless, so I¡¯ll show you how!¡±

    As she shouted, a huge vortex appeared in the light mist. The vortex kept spinning, stirring up the free energy in the surrounding space. In a moment, a huge energy storm formed, covering the entire valley, and the sky suddenly turned gloomy.  , the lead clouds are thick, and the earth trembles!

    Most people in the valley felt that the end was coming, but Ge Xuan was not afraid of the suffocating storm. He released the crown of thorns, pointed directly at the core of the energy storm, and shouted: "Go!"

 Volume One Chapter 227 The Valley Can Explode (9)

    Chapter 227: The Valley Can Explode (9)

    The crown of thorns spun and flew up, its turbine sound deafening, covering up the thunderous thunder that flashed in the energy storm.  Each of the eight thorn balls is very small. Compared with the energy storm, they are like grains of sand in the sea. However, anyone can feel that each of them carries huge power and can split mountains and seas.  Can turn things around!

    In an instant, the Crown of Thorns has rushed into the core of the energy storm.

    Many people have discovered that both the Explosive Ball and the Crown of Thorns are spinning, except that the Explosive Ball spins counterclockwise, while the Crown of Thorns spins clockwise.  The confrontation between the two created a huge stir, and the competition between the two forces actually caused the explosive mass pressed to the ground to gradually move higher into the sky!

    Ian, who was sitting on the ground, looked at Ge Xuan in shock. He could not imagine why Ge Xuan had such power!  He is well aware of the terror of the Explosive Group. This thing developed by Chief Armor Summoner Lucky, with the help of the rich free energy of the Cultivation Star Sky, can be regarded as the ultimate power of the O'Donoghue people in the Cultivation Star Sky!  But Morley can defeat strength with strength, and his performance is really shocking!  I'm afraid even the emperor-level high-level players can't display this kind of god-like power, right?  Could it be that he could ask for help from a great god?

    Ian didn't know that Ge Xuan's weakness was that the tidal power was too small, but the tidal amplitude was surprisingly high. Now he and nearly a thousand divine guards have connected the tidal power, which is equivalent to gathering the tidal power of everyone into one, even if the tidal power transmission is excluded.  The huge loss in the body and the power concentrated on him were also astonishing. If his body hadn't been transformed many times and became extremely powerful, he might have exploded long ago.

    The combination of the amazing tidal force and the high tidal amplitude allowed Ge Xuan to create a miracle - using purely human power to fight against the energy storm of nature!  Not to mention that you can't do it at the high level of the Emperor, even at the peak of the Emperor level you can't do it!

    Avril was also shocked at this moment. Since Crown of Thorns rushed into the core of the storm, she found that the blast controller in her hand had lost its effectiveness. In other words, she could no longer control the directional explosion of the blast!  She was helpless as she watched the blast rising higher and higher, approaching the clouds. She was helpless.

    If this continues, the biggest weight in her hand will lose its effect. She will no longer be able to threaten Ge Xuan, and the situation will be completely out of control!

    "This Molly is really incredible! I have been planning so hard for so long, and I thought it was a good plan, killing two birds with one stone. It's finally time to reap the fruits. Who would have thought that this kid has such power? I'm really unwilling! Forget it.  , now is not the time to think about these things, if I wait for him to deal with the explosive group, I will be in trouble! This is not a place to stay for a long time, I have to leave quickly"

    Avril thought of this and moved secretly into the valley.  At this moment, everyone was looking up to watch the Crown of Thorns in the sky and the explosive group fighting. Avril thought she was unnoticed, but she didn't know that there was a person who had been lurking since the beginning of the conflict and followed her into the valley.

    The counter-spin of the energy storm is getting slower and slower. On the contrary, the forward spin of the crown of thorns is getting faster and faster.  The confrontation between the two finally caused the explosive group to rise high into the sky and touch the clouds.

    The moment the explosive mass entered the clouds, the clouds changed dramatically, and huge waves suddenly rolled up in the sky. One after another, the waves rolled back downwards, wrapping the explosive mass.

    Flying at low altitude, Ge Xuan released his senses and immediately noticed that the Yunxiao Beast was gradually forming in the clouds.  He quickly fell to the ground.  The Yunxiao beasts are so terrifying, and their numbers are endless. If they were fully formed, no human being could compete with them.  The top priority now is not to deal with the explosive group, but to escape for your life!

    Just when he was about to give the order for everyone to evacuate, the explosive group that entered the cloud finally exploded!

    First, a bright light tore through the sky and the earth, and then a muffled thunder resounded high in the sky. Huge shock waves spread in all directions. The entire valley was destroyed, and a snow peak on the left side of the valley was completely flattened!

    Everyone looked at all this in horror. The distance was so far and the destructive power was still so strong. They finally realized the horror of the explosive group!  If it hadn't been for Mr. Morley, the explosive group would have exploded above their heads, and they wouldn't have thought that anyone would survive!  For a time, many people's legs became weak and they collapsed on the ground

    With the disappearance of the explosive group, the Yunxiao Beast that was taking shape also dissipated.  I don¡¯t know how these cloud beasts are born, nor how they dissipate. They are very strange.  Ge Xuan wanted to take back the crown of thorns in the cloud, but unfortunately found that the eight thorn balls could not withstand such a huge force and were destroyed together in the explosion.

    Ian¡¯s base is in chaos, and his adventurers have fled one after another. Now that there is no threat of overwhelming the group, it would be strange not to escape!  In the chaos, Ian disappeared.  It was an advantage for him, and he took advantage of it to escape, along with the newly promoted eunuch Weiman.

    Nina, who was responsible for guarding Weiman, was severely scolded by Evie, saying that she was cutting grassAfter eradicating the roots, the spring breeze will bring new growth, allowing Weiman to escape. He will definitely come back to trouble Master Molly in the future, so he should just kill him with a knife.

    Nina argued that Weiman was a senior priest of the temple and was about to be promoted to a high priest, with the same status as a priest. He killed him without trial. If the main temple found out, it would be hard to talk about it. You, Evie, are the main temple.  As a person, I¡¯m afraid you will be the unlucky one then.  Then she carried Avril out and said that the daughter born of a vicious woman is indeed a vicious woman, with no respect for the value of life. She shouts and kills all day long, and her whole body is full of violence. She is a mixture of a female slave and a female mob.  This pissed Evie half to death.

    While they were bickering, Avril, who had escaped early, was caught by a fishing rod.

    The female president of the Military Medical Association was also full of violence, and her body was covered with tide suppressors, as if she had been hit by a box of tide suppressors.

    "Diaogan, you despicable old thing, you actually plotted against me, I will never spare you!" Avril cursed bitterly.

    "Hey, I'm sitting on the fishing platform here to catch you, the mermaid! As for whether to spare me or not, I'll wait until you survive this disaster." The fishing rod said proudly.

    When Nina saw Avril being captured, she suddenly became excited. She glanced at Evie and asked the fishing rod happily: "Grandpa Lens, where did you get so many tide suppressors? This bad woman's body is covered with them, and they can be used as a fishing rod.  Wear clothes!"

    Diaogan smiled and said: "Before she escaped, she was still thinking about Ian's treasure house and wanted to run to get a few valuable things. I ambush there in advance and found that there were so many tide suppressors there, box after box.  , so when she was picking things up, the tide suppressors fell from the sky like rain, and she was captured by my old man!"

    "Hehe, greed is the original sin! You deserve it!" Nina said happily.

    The fishing rod said again: "Where is your brother Mo Li? He has been hit by an aphrodisiac. This god-given power is very abnormal, and it has to fall on her to be released."

    Nina said: "Brother Moli is in this command post." After the overall situation was decided, Ge Xuan asked Pockmarked to coordinate everyone to snatch the loot, while he entered the quiet underground command post, hoping to eliminate the physical reactions caused by the aphrodisiac.

    ¡°Hurry up and lead the way!¡± Fishing Rod ordered Nina.

 Volume One Chapter 227 The Valley Can Explode (10)

    Chapter 227: The Valley Can Explode (10)

    In the secret room of the underground command post, Ge Xuan's face was red. The aphrodisiac was so powerful. After these years of fermentation, it had reached its peak. Ge Xuan used his tenacious will to eliminate distracting thoughts again and again, but the physiological reaction could not be eliminated. Now  My mind started to blur.

    ¡°It has to be said that if it is used in medicine, it is a sacred weapon, but if it is used to torture people, it is a devil.  The harmonica beast of the Zerg tribe was tortured to the point of losing its mind by the temptation of the black hole, and this aphrodisiac was even more powerful than the temptation of the black hole. It is commendable that Ge Xuan can persevere until now.

    When Ewei saw Ge Xuan¡¯s appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but fell to her knees and sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s all my incompetence that can¡¯t protect my master¡¯s safety!¡±

    Diao Guan¡¯s face was ashen and he said to Avril, ¡°You still won¡¯t give him treatment?¡±

    "How to cure it?" Avril felt relieved when she saw Ge Xuan's miserable appearance, and sneered, "This is what happens if you don't listen to me! Humph, let me tell you the truth, there is no cure with aphrodisiac!"

    Diaogan's face turned even darker, and he said sternly: "President Avril, speaking of which, you don't regret losing. Although your strategies are perfect, in the face of absolute strength, all strategies are ridiculous decorations! Now you have lost.  , you have to be willing to admit defeat. If you artificially delay the treatment and cause any sequelae to Sir Morley, the consequences may not be something you can bear."

    Avril said angrily: "Are you threatening me? I am the president of the Military Medical Association, you dare to kill me? I said there is no cure, it means there is no cure! If it could be cured, he would have cured himself long ago  Oh, don¡¯t forget, he has double healing skills, and Carmelie is right here!¡±

    "What should we do now?" Evie asked her mother in tears.

    Avril glared at her and looked away without speaking.

    Camelli, who had been staying by Ge Xuan's side, suddenly said with a blushing face: "There is indeed no special way to remove aphrodisiacs in the world. Paralysis can also be restored using certain methods, and people who have been hit by aphrodisiacs can only  There isonly one way"

    "What can we do? Youspeak quickly!" Evie asked anxiously, as if grasping a life-saving straw.

    Carmelie hesitated for a long time, then muttered: "I can onlycan only rely on the female body to relieve it" After that, her voice was too low to be heard.

    Evie couldn't help but scolded: "It's been so long, why are you so shy? You've been here for so long, don't you know how to use your own body to relieve the master's troubles?"

    Camelli lowered her head and said nothing, but Nina said: "Why did you force her to do this? In my opinion, whoever caused Brother Moli to do this should be held responsible! It was your mother who caused Brother Moli to do this, so she should use her  Use your body as a medicine for Brother Moli!"

    As soon as this was said, Cecily raised her hands in agreement.  They suffered a great loss from Avril and her daughter and wanted revenge. This was the best opportunity.

    Evie couldn't help but shut her mouth, but Avril shouted: "Two stinky girls, you are too brave, let me see who of you dares!"

    Nina ignored her, looked at Evie, and said sarcastically: "Some people may not be willing to punish the bad woman president like this, right? She would rather brother Moli die in pain than sacrifice his relatives. She also said that she  How loyal you are to your master, I think it¡¯s all fake!¡±

    "Thisthiswho says I don't want to?" Iwei glared at her hatefully, then took her mother from the fishing rod and walked towards Ge Xuan.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan's consciousness is getting more and more blurred, and he is increasingly unable to control himself. The tide in his body is boiling to the point of exploding!  He vaguely found a woman holding another woman and handing it to him. Finally, he could no longer restrain his desire and threw Avril, who could not move, directly to the ground. With a wave of his hand, Avril's elegant dress was torn into pieces.  .

    Seeing this scene, Diaogan hurriedly exited the house, not forgetting to lock the door before leaving.

    "Molly! How dare you! Ah no! I'm going to the Inquisition to report you you rapist! No" Avril finally screamed in panic.

    Ge Xuan couldn¡¯t hear what she was calling clearly, and even if he could, he probably wouldn¡¯t stop.  The so-called arrow is on the string and must be fired.  What's more, Ge Xuan doesn't consider himself a gentleman. In order to save his own life, he doesn't care about these things at all.  With a slight pick of her fingers, Avril's panties flew off.

    The female president of the Military Medical Association didn¡¯t know where she got her strength. The energy in her body was completely suppressed, but she could still struggle. She was obviously desperate.  Unfortunately, facing the infinitely powerful Ge Xuan, her struggle was too weak, and it had no effect except arousing Ge Xuan's desire.

    "Youyouyah! Don't" Avril finally started sobbing.

    But Ewei squatted on her head and held down her hands to prevent her from grabbing Ge Xuan due to the severe pain.

      "Mommy, don't move! Youjust bear it for a while, it will be fine" Evie advised.

    "Girl, I I raised you in vain You asked me to endure it, I I can't bear it anymore"

    ¡°For the sake of God¡¯s faith, you have to endure it even if you can¡¯t bear it¡­¡±

    "Weiwei, youit's not like you don't know, MommyI'm particularly uncomfortable with men's bodily fluids! I'll be allergic, wuwu" Avril finally cried.

    "You deserve it! This is what people on Earth call retribution!" Nina clenched her fists while observing curiously.

    Her little face was flushed, I don¡¯t know if it was the excitement after revenge or some other reason

    After the Glen incident, Ian suffered heavy losses in Cultivation Starry Sky, and his family's reputation also plummeted.  In the past, he only opposed Ge Xuan to appease Weiman, but now he has become a direct enemy.

    Ge Xuan didn't care at all about this. He obtained a large amount of trophies from Ian's lair. Among them, what concerned him most were some precision machines for manufacturing mechas. All the machines used the top technology and were small in size and functional.  But Quan was brought into the Cultivation Starry Sky by Ian who spent all his money.  With these machines, it would be much easier for Ge Xuan to build mining robots. He did not need to go to the town to ask for help from other summoners. As long as he got the precious minerals, he could start work directly.

    Ge Xuan also agreed to Evie, and teamed up with Camelli to perform a double healing technique to treat Clay, the leader of the adventure group under the Military Medical Association.  This allowed Avril to make amends after shedding tears of pain.

    After having sex with Avril at Ian¡¯s base, Ge Xuan learned from Evie that the outstandingly beautiful Avril was actually a virgin!  Not only has Avril never had sex with a man, but she even gave birth to Evie by caesarean section!

    "Momshe has a problem with her sexual orientationshe is Lily" On the way to the town, Ewei secretly told Ge Xuan, "She is allergic to all male body fluids! It sounds like I am her daughter, but actually I  It was cloned using her DNA. Of course, there was a genetic mutation during the cloning process, so she and I look different"

    Hearing this secret, Ge Xuan couldn't help but feel a little uneasy.  In such a situation, Avril was tortured by his violence. Although she deserved it and suffered the consequences, she was Evie's mother, which must have made Evie very uncomfortable.

    He touched Evie's hair to express his apology. Evie suddenly felt warm, and it seemed that the shadow in her heart had dissipated a lot.

    Arriving at the Military Medical Association¡¯s headquarters in that small town, Ge Xuan and Camelli went straight inside, where Avril was already waiting.

    This woman didn¡¯t look like she had just been raped at all. Not only did she look normal, she was also smiling and smiling.  Of course, Ge Xuan could feel the slightest chill in her eyes.

    Carmelie¡¯s uncle Clay was lying motionless on the emergency bed. According to Avril Lavigne, if he doesn¡¯t get treatment in a few days, he will definitely be brain dead.  And once brain death begins, it is irreversible.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t waste any time and directly connected his arms with Camelli, connecting the tide force and activating the double healing technique.

    This kind of god-given power that requires two people to use it is truly incredible. After using it only once, Clay, who looked like a dead man, woke up.

    Clay¡¯s first words when he woke up were: ¡°I found a fixed transmission point to the second planet at the North Pole¡­¡±

 Volume 1 Chapter 228: Star Express Cabin (1)

    Chapter 228 Star Express Cabin (1)

    There is more than one planet in the starry sky, which has been confirmed by many adventurers.  Usually, only when the points accumulated exceed one million, the starry sky courier may give the option to spend a certain amount of points to deliver to the second planet.  This is a non-fixed transmission. As long as the points reach the bottom line and the level is above the prince level, the starry sky courier can transmit it at any time. But the problem is that the conditions are too harsh. Not everyone can have the wealth of one million points.

    It is of great significance to find this fixed teleportation point now, because from now on, you can go directly to the second planet through the fixed teleportation point, and you no longer have to spend huge teleportation fees.  As for why we have to go to the second planet?  This is because adventurers who have been there unanimously believe that the cultivation conditions there are much better than the current starting planet, and the environmental energy is richer.

    Of course, stronger energy will definitely breed more ferocious star beasts. This is why Clay suffered serious injuries.  When he opened the fixed transmission point, countless star beasts emerged from the transmission point, the lowest ones were all third-level star beasts, and the third-level star beasts were kings on this starting planet!  In the end, he escaped alone, and the other adventurers who went with him died.

    The news of the teleportation point shocked the Lompadi Starry Sky Battle Fort. At the joint meeting of the patriarchs, the patriarchs were inexplicably excited, because as long as they controlled the teleportation point, their children could successfully enter the second planet to practice. In that case, given time,  The overall strength of the Lempardi Battle Fort will inevitably increase significantly.

    But the excitement of the elders did not last long, because soon news came out in the starry sky that many small towns were attacked by star beasts like a tide, causing heavy casualties!  The consequences of Clay's opening of the teleportation point began to show up. Endless star beasts poured out from the teleportation point, starting from the planet's north magnetic pole, moving in all directions, and finally spread to every settlement built by O'Donoghue's ancestors in the starry sky.  points, putting these footholds in jeopardy.

    If this continues, it will be difficult not only to control the teleportation points, but also to preserve the original small towns!

    The Joint Meeting of Immortals immediately made a decision, ordering the military to formally intervene in the practice of starry sky and send troops to protect various small towns.

    The patriarchs, who were overwhelmed by the tide of star beasts, no longer cared about the ghost ship, and hurriedly ordered the ghost ship to be returned to Ge Xuan.  Of course, they also made restrictions. Ge Xuan could only sell the spiritual marrow liquid at a price of one hundred points per liter. This price was the same as the price given by the military, only one-tenth of the original price.

    However, Ge Xuan is not in a hurry at all. This is not because the recovery of the ghost ship has made him no longer care about the price, but because everyone is resisting the tide of star beasts. At this time, there is especially a lack of divine guards, which makes the awakening potion particularly short.  The awakening potion has become a hot commodity. Are you worried that the spiritual marrow liquid, an important raw material for making it, will not be sold at a good price?  In the face of a market economy, price limit orders are nothing more than a joke.

    Following the advice of Fishing Rod and Pockmarked Face, Ge Xuan sat firmly on the Diaoyutai and waited for all forces to take the bait.

    As expected, within a few days, many deans became anxious when they saw Ge Xuan¡¯s lack of movement, and took the initiative to come to contact him about purchasing matters.  At this time, private transactions began.

    The price limit order cannot be violated on the surface, and the unit price is still the same. However, those who came to negotiate have proposed alternative plans. As long as Ge Xuan sells them the spiritual marrow liquid, they can donate a batch of precious materials to Ge Xuan, or  Then give other things that Ge Xuan needs.  Of course, they all declared that this gift was based on the "great friendship" between them and the true god's bloodline and had nothing to do with the sale of spiritual marrow fluid.

    The negotiations were still carried out by Ma Mian. Driven by the needs of all parties, Ma Mian obtained a lot of benefits for Ge Xuan. In a short period of time, he accumulated more than 800,000 points and many miscellaneous materials.  Some things seem to have no practical use, such as some luxury goods used in the starry sky, which are purely used to show off one's status, but Pockmarked doesn't care about these and fights for Ge Xuan.

    The large amount of supplies also includes high-quality divine guard weapons. These weapons are not commercially available. If they were taken to the meteorite area outside, each weapon could be auctioned, but they were piled up haphazardly in the guard house of Ethereal Villa, just like disposing of garbage.  .  This is because there are too many supplies and there is no place to put them all at once.

    In view of this, Ge Xuan immediately ordered all his officers and student soldiers to choose their own weapons. Each person could choose three pieces as a reward for their support.  This made the student soldiers cheer again, thankful that they were with a good employer.

    In fact, in actual combat, these individual weapons of the divine guards are of little use. The long dragon team and the joint circle have changed the way the divine guards fight. Under Ge Xuan's command, only the leader and the circle leader need to have weapons, and such huge weapons require  Make it yourself.

    Before going to rescue Avril, Ge Xuan had crudely made that kind of giant weapon. Now that he has a lot of resources, of course he has to replace his gun with a cannon.  Ge Xuan took action in person??, successively changed the clothes of the leaders and circle leaders under his command.

    On this day, Ge Xuan was manufacturing giant weapons in the newly opened weapons workshop in the backyard of Kongling Xiaozhu. Evie came to report that Eben, the dean of the Divine Guard College, was visiting.

    Ge Xuan immediately put down his work and went to the security station.

    When he walked into the door of the command room of the security post, he found that the dean and Old Hare were having a heated argument.

    Old Hale grabbed Eben by the neck and was yelling at him for being shameless.

    "Eben, the longer you live, the more disgusting you are! You actually work with those shameless guys to suppress the price of spiritual essence liquid. Do you still want to face it?" Lao Haer roared angrily.

    "Uncle Hale, youlet me go! Let me go" The dean's face turned red, with a hint of shame, and he struggled desperately.

    He called Lao Haer "uncle", and it seemed that he knew him from before.

    "Don't let go! I, Old Hare, have lived for hundreds of years. This is the first time I have seen such a shameless person! When you were a child, I praised you for your honesty and honesty. I didn't expect that after a hundred years, you have become so cunning! Please explain it clearly to me.  Oh, why are you working with them to suppress the bloodline of the True God?"

    "Isn't there something we can do? Eben said with a bitter look on his face, "If we don't we don't lower the price and set the price according to the mission, my Divine Guard College will go bankrupt!  Woo hoo"

    "In order to keep your shabby college from going bankrupt, you can do such bad things that God hates and ghosts abandon?"

    "Isn't itthisthisMolly also got nearly a million points?"

    "Humph! What's nearly a million? If it weren't for your suppression, this would be nearly ten million!"

    "Oh, it was useless even if I voted against the meeting at that time! So many people agreed I just followed the crowd the crowd By the way, I have always been good to Molly. When he first came here  When I was in the academy, I secretly put a thousand points on his point card and gave it to him as a gift! Lucky can prove this!"

    Hearing this, Lao Haer finally let go of his big hand holding his neck, but he was still very angry and said: "What's a thousand points? You cost us 10 million points this time!"

    "Oh God! How can this be blamed on me?" The dean was wiping his hands in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Humph, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to call God¡± Old Haile finally saw Ge Xuan coming, so he stopped torturing Eben and personally moved a chair for Ge Xuan to sit.

    Ge Xuan did not sit down immediately, but first gave Eben a teacher-student gift and said solemnly: "Thank you, Dean, for the gift of one thousand points."

    Eben¡¯s old face suddenly turned red and hot.  He looked at the words and felt that Ge Xuan was not sarcastic, but sincere. However, just because it was not sarcastic, he felt ashamed.

    "UmMollyhehe, there is no need to be so respectful. We are all Uncle Hale's descendants. How can I deserve this courtesy in front of his old man?" he stammered.

    "Okay, don't be so polite to me! There's no need to brag and flatter me! My status is much lower than yours now!" Old Hare said with a straight face, "Tell me, what are you going to do here this time? No.  Are you here to harm us again?"

    Eben hurriedly apologized and said with a smile: "How can you do that? That's it, you must all know about the star beast craze that breaks out in the starry sky, right?"

    Ge Xuan personally treated Clay, and Ge Xuan knew this very well.  After Clay was rescued, the first thing he did was to ask them to leave the training starry sky immediately and report the star beast craze to the superiors.  It's a pity that Avril is greedy for credit. She mainly reported the teleportation point to the Joint Council of Deans, and the Star Beast Frenzy only mentioned it slightly.  This allowed Avril to obtain the Adventure Medal, which enhanced her prestige in the upper echelons of power and solidified her status. However, it caused the priests to become indifferent to the beast tide. It was not until the small towns in the Cultivation Star Sky suffered heavy losses that the priests woke up.

    Ge Xuan nodded to indicate that he knew it, and Eben then continued: "The military has sent troops to practice the starry sky, but the situation is still precarious. We still underestimated the harm of the star beast frenzy. Some small towns were attacked by the star beast, and many people  He died before he could summon the starry sky courier! Now almost all the adventure groups under the major forces are ordered to enter the space to practice starry sky defense! But the strength is still insufficient"

    The major forces and upper layers of Lenapati have their own adventure teams, large and small, and these adventurers are funded. They will be explored in the air in the air.  There are countless adventure teams like this in the entire battle fort, and their combined strength is very great. If factors such as warships and other weapons and equipment are excluded, their combined strength is stronger than that of the military. It is conceivable that all these people have entered the starry sky and cannot withstand the beast tide.  Do you know how harmful this animal disaster is!

    "If we let it go, no one will dare to enter the starry sky for cultivation. As soon as they enter, they will be besieged by the star beasts. No one can stand it."??If we give up all the small towns, even if we enter there in the future, there will be no place to supply and rest, so the result of the discussion between all parties is that we will never give up!  " Eben said.

    Old Haer was a little impatient and interrupted: "I also know these things, I don't need you to tell me specifically, just focus on it!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 228: Star Express Cabin (2)

    Chapter 228 Star Express Cabin (2)

    Eben stood up again and apologized with a smile, and said: "The point is, the executive meeting of the Joint Council of Imams has just decided to let the students in the preparatory imam training class also participate in the defense! Due to insufficient defense strength, the students in the ordination training class can form their own forces and enter  Practice starry sky, assist the military and adventure groups in defending various towns, and use this to evaluate the abilities of each student. Those who perform outstandingly will be directly promoted to reserve commanders!"

    Old Hale couldn't help but sneered and said disdainfully: "Sir Morley is already a reserve dean and does not need to be promoted anymore."

    Eben said hurriedly: "Molly is definitely not just for the position of preparatory dean. As you know, the original purpose of setting up this training class was to imitate the model of the Reading Battle Fort, select the chief dean, and lead the entire battle."  If Mo Li participates in this operation, as long as he performs well, his prestige will definitely be improved, and I will also give the best comments, which will greatly help him stand out!"

    "Oh? So, if I, a student, take part in the action, I will be directed by you, the dean?" Ge Xuan immediately grasped the crux of the problem.

    Eben smiled and nodded and said: "I fought for this. Every trainee in the training class will follow a force into the starry sky, and the comments afterwards will be given by the leader of that force. I'm thinking that if you encounter a wrong path,  You may suffer a loss due to your power. Instead of doing this, why not let me be your temporary boss, and I will definitely give you the best comments, haha"

    By doing this, Eben actually meant to atone for his sins. He made Ge Xuan lose a lot of points. He felt guilty and kept thinking about making up for it. This time he got the chance.

    I have to say that this time he did quite well, which made Ge Xuan feel grateful.  Speaking of which, he and Ge Xuan are not relatives, so it is good to be able to do this.  Ge Xuan is not a harsh person. When others show kindness to him, he will not keep a straight face because of his previous resentment. Moreover, Eben cannot be blamed for suppressing the spiritual marrow liquid.

    Ge Xuan immediately agreed and signed an agreement with Eben.  The student soldiers under his command were originally students from the Divine Guard Academy and are still under Eben's command, so they are most suitable.

    However, what Ge Xuan did not expect at this moment was that by doing so, he would actually implicate old man Eben.

    The small towns where the O'Donoghue tribe practices starry sky are scattered all over the first planet. As the tide of star beasts spreads to the entire planet, all small towns are threatened, so defense zones must be divided.  The commander-in-chief of each defense zone was directly appointed by the Joint Conference of Imams. Some people had the ability to influence the decision-making of the joint conference, and they hated Ge Xuan deeply. Therefore, as soon as he learned that Ge Xuan was assigned to Eben's command, the old man Eben  Unlucky beginning.  He was actually appointed as the commander-in-chief of the Northern Ice Ocean Defense Zone!

    Everyone knows that the transmission point to the second planet is near the North Magnetic Pole. Star beasts spread from the northern ice ocean to the world. The northern ice ocean area must be the most serious place for beast disasters. As the commander-in-chief there,  Not to mention whether he can achieve meritorious service, even if he doesn't die, it's just luck.  What about the emperor-level divine guards?  If you are besieged by a large number of third- and fourth-level star beasts, you will definitely die.

    Ge Xuan still doesn¡¯t know the consequences of agreeing to Eben, so he begins to prepare for entering the starry sky to help defend.

    First, he went to the central square of the main temple and contacted the Summoner of Disius who was guarding the connection.

    Due to the attack of the star beasts, Ian's lair in the starry sky has been abandoned by Ge Xuan, and all the students guarding him have been ordered to evacuate.  But he still had many trophies that he had not moved out, especially the confidential equipment for manufacturing mechs, which were hidden in underground warehouses.  Anyway, the star beasts won't eat those things. They only attack humans and don't take anything else seriously, so Ge ??Xuan is relieved.

    Now that he wants to participate in the defense, Ge Xuan is ready to take out those supplies.  He has nearly a thousand subordinates, and he will definitely defend a small town alone. Only with these supplies can he complete the task better.

    We don¡¯t know where it will be assigned yet. If it is far away from Ian¡¯s home base, it will be too late to pick up the equipment by then.  That's why Ge Xuan contacted Disius and asked Disius for help.  There is a lot of equipment, which requires a lot of manpower to move in and out. However, the war situation is tense now and the connection port is extremely busy. If you wait in line to enter the connection port, you don't know how long it will be.

    Ge Xuan told Disius his intention, but Disius gave him an unexpected suggestion.

    "Brother Morley, haha! Have you seen that exhibition hall? It's the place where a lot of people gathered" Disius pointed to a building in the distance with the most people.

    Ge Xuan turned around and saw that it was the trapezoidal exhibition hall.  These days, every time he comes to the central square, he can see the crowds of people there, but he never pays attention.

    "I heard that some novel equipment is being displayed there." Ge Xuan said tentatively.

    ? ??Yes!  This is the masterpiece of our Lompardi¡¯s most powerful armor summoner, Lord Rachi!  Do you know what masterpiece it is?  Haha, I don¡¯t want to show off, it¡¯s called the ¡®Starry Sky Express Cabin¡¯!  "

    When Ge Xuan heard this name, his heart moved.

    Just listen to Disius continue: "Brother, I fully recommend this starry sky express cabin to you. With it, you can enter the starry sky without having to come to my place in the future. Although it is not as good as the fixed connection here  The mouth is stable, but the advantage is that it can move"

    According to him, the fixed entrance in the center of the main temple is the most stable and can transfer the largest objects. It is the basis of the Starry Sky Express Cabin. The reason why the Starry Sky Express Cabin can connect two spaces is through the spatial fluctuation of the fixed connection port.  Realized, if there is a problem with the fixed connection, the Star Express cabin will also be ineffective.  But even though the Star Express pod is in a subordinate position, it is small and can be carried anywhere!

    "Brother, this device also has a great advantage. As long as you go to places where you practice starry sky, it can automatically form a map and send it to your mind for free by the starry sky courier. If you buy it, it also comes with the coordinate function! You know?  What is the 'coordinate function'? It's the starry sky courier's form in your mind. It will give coordinate point options. You can spend a certain amount of points to set a coordinate point in the practicing starry sky. After spending some more points, you can make it.  The starry sky courier will deliver you to that coordinate point!"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan was surprised and couldn't help but ask: "Is its design related to the starry sky courier?"

    "Brother, you are worthy of being of the blood of the true gods. You are extremely smart and you can tell the truth at once! Haha! In fact, according to my secret understanding, this technology was passed on to Lord Lucky by the Starry Sky Courier. I don't know what happened to the Starry Sky Courier.  I really hope to promote this device! Brother, you are right to listen to what I said. You will definitely not regret buying it"

    Next, Disius kept recommending the Starry Sky Express Cabin. After Ge Xuan expressed interest, he told Ge Xuan not to go to the trapezoidal exhibition hall to buy. People will be ripped off there. If you want to buy, buy from him, and you are guaranteed to get a discount.  !

    Ge Xuan finally figured out that Disius was a salesman, and he planned to earn an introduction fee from this transaction!

    "How much does a Star Express cabin cost?" Ge Xuan asked.

    "Hey, brother, you can't buy this latest type of equipment with crystal coins. You need points to buy it. It's not expensive. It's only one million per unit!" Disius stretched out a finger.

    Go  Some other expenses cost more than 200,000 yuan, with more than 200,000 yuan left, and this starry sky express cabin cost one million yuan. If the spiritual marrow liquid was not sold to major forces these days, he would not be able to afford it.  Even including the income these days, the total is only a little over one million, just enough to buy one.  But what will you do after you spend all these points?

    "Brother, I heard that you have earned a lot of points recently, what do you think? You can't afford this starry sky express cabin, right? I guarantee you won't regret it if you buy it" Disius encouraged.

    Ge Xuan can guess without thinking too much now that Disius must have known his income in detail, and he did it carefully, otherwise he would not be recommending this sky-high price equipment to him now.

    Hearing the guest salesman¡¯s call, the gentleman continued: ¡°Brother, if you buy a few more, I can give you a 30% discount!¡±

    He secretly glanced at Ge Xuan's face and saw that Ge Xuan was not moved at all, so he hurriedly said: "60% off! No, 50% off Oh, if I lose, I will lose a little bit. Who cares about you, my brother? Brother, give it to me."  A jumping price©¤©¤30% off! It can¡¯t be any lower! If it¡¯s any lower, I¡¯m really going to jump off the building!¡±

    Ge Xuan smiled bitterly and said: "Buy a few more? What's the point of having so many starry sky express cabins? Isn't one enough?"

    "Hey, brother, that's not the case. Think about it, this thing is difficult to make and the output is rare. It will definitely appreciate in value in the future. You can take advantage of your abundant cash now and buy it as an investment! If you contact Redding in the future  Battle Fort, or other starry sky battle forts, they also want to enter the starry sky and must be in urgent need of this equipment. Then you can sell it to them at a high price! The profit will definitely be higher than investing in anything else!"

    "Okay, I'll buy two!" Ge Xuan thought of Dolu's men. If the halo warriors were allowed to enter the starry sky, they would surely be able to improve quickly, right?

    Then he thought that if the pockmarked Chabu were here, he would definitely bargain, and he should learn from it, so he asked again: "Can the price be lower?"

    "Ah, brother, the 30% discount is already as low as it can be! Making a starry sky express cabin requires a lot of light crystals and even source crystals. The cost is extremely high, so it can't be popularized at the moment. 30% off brother.It¡¯s a shame to sell pants!  Besides, a 30% discount is only 300,000 yuan, and the two aircraft total 600,000 yuan, which is nothing to you, brother. Brother is now rich and powerful, so you can give me a bite of food, right?  "As he said that, he looked at Ge Xuan pitifully, as if he would starve to death if Ge Xuan didn't agree.

    Ge Xuan found that Disius was really eloquent, and asking him to guard the connection port was overqualified. If he were allowed to be a life insurance salesman, he would probably have great results!

    "Deal." Ge Xuan spat out the word softly.  He felt that he really didn't know how to bargain, so he should leave it to Pockmarked Face for future purchases, as he wouldn't be able to do it.

 Volume 1 Chapter 229 Bingyang Town (1)

    Chapter 229 Bingyang Town (1)

    Two starry sky express cabins were sent into Kongling Xiaozhu. They are small in size and can deliver objects up to ten meters in length, width and height.  Ge Xuan did some calculations and found that most of the precision equipment in Ian Base had to be dismantled before it could be delivered, which was a huge workload!

    Feeling troubled, Ge Xuan thought of the coordinate point function. If he waited until the appointment was confirmed, he would go to the appointment place first, write down the coordinates, and then ask the Starry Sky Courier to deliver the equipment at once, right?

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan planned to enter the starry sky to experiment first.  He activated the Starry Sky Express Cabin, stepped in, and the next moment he was at the abandoned base where Starry Sky Ian was trained.  This cross-universe transfer made him a little dizzy and he needed to rest for a while to recover. It was not as smooth as the connection in the center of the main temple.  With his physique, he could enter the starry sky through the central connection port without any discomfort.  From this point of view, the Star Express pod is still not as useful as the fixed connection port, but it is indeed a lot more convenient. You no longer have to queue in the central square.

    When the dizziness improved, he released his senses and discovered that there were some sparse star beasts nearby. In the distance, there were densely packed star beasts, endless, stretching to the sky, no one knows how many there are!  It seems that the star beast craze is indeed true!

    He hurriedly found a hiding place to hide, and then checked the form in his mind.  Now there is a spherical map at the bottom of the table. Disius did not lie to him. Purchasing the Starry Sky Express Cabin will indeed come with the map function.

    There are lights and darks on this map, and the bright spheres are all the places he has been to, including part of the prairie, the town where Clay was treated, and Ian's base.  Most areas of the map are still dark, and they are areas he has never set foot on.

    He began to call the starry sky courier to inquire about the price.  One is the price of moving all the equipment out of the cultivation starry sky, and then couriering it to the mission location; the other is the price of setting up the coordinates of the mission location, and then couriering the equipment directly from here.

    The starry sky courier quickly gave a quotation. According to Ge Xuan¡¯s visual inspection of the volume and quality of the equipment, the former one costs about 260,000 points, while the latter one only costs about 130,000 points.  The difference between the two is doubled!  The reason for this is that moving large-mass objects in and out of the starry sky costs points, which is equivalent to collecting double the money.

    In this case, Ge Xuan will definitely choose the latter and leave the equipment alone for the time being. He will come back here after Dean Eben confirms the mission.

    In the next few days, Ge Xuan inquired about the situation of the beast tide in detail and carefully analyzed the weaknesses of the beast tide. In addition, he also gathered the female priests in the ethereal small building and began to train them.

    To this day, more than 1,200 girls have been sent to the main temple. If Ivie hadn¡¯t insisted on the principle of ¡°preferring few to too many,¡± this number would have increased at least ten times!  These more than a thousand little women stay in the empty little building all day with nothing to do. They are like resentful women in the palace, causing troubles and disputes. It is really not a big deal.  Ge Xuan thought it would be good to train them into a fighting force.

    Ge Xuan is like this. As soon as he has men and horses in his hands, he can't help but organize training camps to train them into elites.  If you have someone in your hands, don't panic when trouble comes.

    Ewei proposed a training camp, but Ge Xuan rejected it without hesitation.  Just kidding, in front of more than a thousand naked women, what else can I do to train?

    Now that Ge Xuan has money and supplies, he immediately ordered 10,000 female military uniforms from the Lunde tribe¡¯s arsenal.  The military uniforms of the Lund Arsenal are made of special materials. Although they are soft and comfortable, they have a good defensive effect and can withstand a strike from the elite divine guards.  Equipped with a fully enclosed hood, it can also directly enter space activities.

    The style of the military uniforms was designed by Evie herself. Ge Xuan could not have imagined that Evie had talent in this area.  He was also worried that Evie would not design the military uniform to be revealing, right?  He was finally relieved when the military uniforms were finished. The military uniforms were elegant in style, and the girls looked heroic in them, which was pleasing to the eye.

    The training location is at Kongling Xiaozhu. First, physical training and queue training will be conducted uniformly.

    Despite the fact that there are many powerful divine guards among girls, these eldest ladies are usually very weak. Although their strength is passable, their physical fitness is extremely poor. Therefore, the physical training made these eldest ladies miserable. Many of them screamed that it was inhumane.  He tried to resist, but was ruthlessly suppressed by Evie's whip.

    "Evie is really cruel. If anyone is not convinced, she will be dragged out of the queue, take off her military skirt and spank her in public.  Maybe some people are not afraid of pain, but the humiliation is not something they can bear, so they all quickly become honest.

    Physical training has greatly enhanced the willpower of the pampered young ladies. Queue training is to enhance their team spirit and integrate them into this fighting group.

    After unified training, Ge Xuan divided the girls into two teams according to the armor summoners and the divine guards. The armor summoners learned skills from him.  In the future, in the starry sky of cultivation,?There is a lot of technical work to be done. He will definitely be too busy to mass-produce mechas by himself. With the help of these girl summoners, he can create mechas faster and build a platform to defend against star beasts faster.

    As for the divine guards among the girls, they followed Ivie to learn how to decorate the altar.  Ge Xuan tasted the benefits of the altar. This kind of thing allowed him to quickly master various superb skills, which was really rare.  According to Yiwei, the thirty-six women built only the elementary altar, and there were also intermediate, advanced, transcendent and other levels. The more women who were factors in the altar, the better, so Ge ??Xuan asked her to teach the young girl.

    While Ge Xuan was busy in full swing, Eben¡¯s appointment finally came down.  This appointment is for both the Divine Guard Academy and the Summoner Academy, allowing these two academies to practice and garrison in the Ice Ocean area of ??the Starry Sky One planet.  Eben is the commander-in-chief of the Bingyang District, and the dean of the Summoning Envoy Academy is the deputy commander-in-chief.

    The dean of the Summoner Academy is a disciple of Lempardi's chief armor summoner Lucky. With him as Eben's deputy, there will be no problem in command and coordination, but letting them go to the Bingyang District to garrison is really a problem.  It chilled Eben.

    With a sad face, Eben summoned all his subordinates, including Ge Xuan, and announced the news.  In the secret meeting hall of the Theological College, Eben displayed a map of the Ice Ocean Region.

    "The entire ice ocean area includes the coast of the northern continent and Iceland on the ocean. There are a total of seventy-nine towns, of which the Glacier Mouth Town is the largest. This river originates from the center of the continent and flows into the northern ice ocean. It thaws in the summer.  It also emits rich energy and can plant some energy plants unique to the starry sky on the river bank. Therefore, it has gathered the largest number of adventurers and has become the largest town in the ice ocean area. Our two commanders-in-chief decided to station here to coordinate the command and provide support from the center.  , as for the other seventy-eight small towns, we have to rely on you to defend them."

    When Eben said this, he glanced at everyone present.

    Ge Xuan turned around and looked around. The people staying here today are all elites from the two colleges. Most of them are teachers, and there are also a few students. They are all very capable people.  The meaning of Eben's words was obviously for them to stand up and take charge of their own affairs, leading some students and the school's adventure group to guard other towns.  Now everyone knows that the tide of star beasts is terrifying, and this is a mission with a narrow escape from death, so no one of these elite teachers and students dares to speak out.

    Seeing this, Eben¡¯s face became increasingly ugly.  He had long heard people mention it to him privately. Many people in the college complained that he was too unlucky. The military had not even been to this most dangerous area, so why was it his turn?  So it was his luck in drawing lots that hurt everyone.

    When he first heard these words, Eben didn't take them seriously, but after hearing them more often, he couldn't help but think about it. Could it be that he had really harmed all the teachers and students in the hospital?  Thinking this way, he felt guilty. The attitude of these teachers and students now made him even more ashamed. He felt guilty and angry. He thought to himself: Even if I am sorry for you, you still have to take care of my past kindness. Now  I have said what I said, and if you don't answer it, won't it mean that I can't get off the stage?

    Just as his old face turned red, Ge Xuan stood up and said calmly: "Dean, in my opinion, with the strength of our two colleges, it is impossible to cover all the seventy-nine towns, even with the addition of military reinforcements.  Hold on, we are all academy elites here, and I believe that everyone is not afraid of sacrifice, but valuable sacrifices are worth it. If the manpower is spread out and each town is weak, it will be a wasted death, which is worthless."

    As soon as this statement came out, all the teachers and students nodded in agreement.

 Volume 1 Chapter 229 Bingyang Town (2)

    Chapter 229 Bingyang Town (2)

    Eben was secretly grateful to Ge Xuan for helping him step down, so he immediately said: "Then what do you think we should do?"

    "Contract your strength and stabilize your stronghold!"

    According to Ge Xuan¡¯s wishes, some small towns must be abandoned and efforts concentrated on holding on to several important strategic strongholds.  If we do this, everyone's chance of survival will indeed increase a lot. Those who are powerful like those here will basically not lose their lives.

    Since death was not inevitable, the pale faces of the teachers and students finally improved, and their minds became active.  Everyone discussed which stronghold should be abandoned, which stronghold must be held on, and which town's valuable materials needed to be transferred.

    Soon after, a result appeared on the big screen in the conference hall.

    This thing abandoned thirty-one strongholds and also made plans for the transfer of important supplies to each stronghold.  As a result, in addition to Glacier Mouth Town, there are still thirty-seven strongholds left.

    The number of towns that need to be defended has been reduced by nearly half, and the power that can be allocated to each town has doubled. Needless to say, some powerful teachers and students stepped forward and claimed each town one after another.

    Eben¡¯s face finally showed a smile, and he distributed each town to the people who claimed it.  Before long, there was only one town left on the map that was unclaimed.

    This ice algae town is the closest to the North Magnetic Pole of all the towns and is located on an Icelandic island.  Another Iceland not far away is the transmission point to the second planet.  For some unknown reason, star beasts surged out from that teleportation point and swept across the world.  Therefore, Bingzao Town is undoubtedly the most dangerous place.

    The reason why this ice algae town is not abandoned is that it is extremely rich in resources; on the other hand, the purpose of guarding the town is to protect O'Donoghue's foothold in the starry sky and open the way to the second planet.  The location of the passage and Ice Algae Town is too important. As long as you guard it and wait until the beast disaster subsides, you can directly control the teleportation point through Ice Algae Town.

    ?Everyone understands the truth, but when everyone is asked to go there and hold on, no one responds.  If there is a great chance of survival, everyone is willing to give it a try. After all, guarding Bingzao Town will definitely bring fame and fortune to oneself.  But if the chance of survival is low, or there is no chance of survival at all, then who is willing to go?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????rrhmbmbly.

    The atmosphere in the stadium solidified again. Eben's gaze swept across the strong men present. Those who were caught by his gaze lowered their heads and remained silent.

    Eben sighed in his heart, if no one really wanted to go, then he would have to give up.  However, given the strategic position of Bingzao Town, if the Joint Council of Elders learned that he had given up on his own initiative, he would definitely be in bad luck again.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan stood up again and said softly: "I'll go!"

    His voice was very soft, but everyone heard it in the silent conference hall.

    In an instant, people all raised their heads and looked at him. Some of them admired, some doubted, some admired, some disdainful most of them looked at him like they were looking at a fool.

    Eben ignored this and said overjoyed: "Okay! Well done to Molly! I'll leave this Ice Algae Town to you! Well, now that it's been allocated, let's go back and make preparations. I will submit the specific appointment letter to the joint dean.  The conference application will probably be sent to you in a few days"

    The dean said some more words to encourage everyone to work hard, and then left in a hurry, leaving everyone in the room talking about it.  Many people secretly glanced at Ge Xuan, and their secret criticisms were overwhelming.

    "It is said that the eight hundred warriors trained by the blood of the True God are very powerful?"

    "Who knows? I heard that he had a fight with Ian in the Cultivation Starry Sky, and Ian seemed to have lost. He was able to defeat the vice chairman of the Joint Council of Imams. I guess Moli thinks he is very great, right?"

    "Those who act heroic will not end well, just watch!"

    "There is no way, who made him so young? Young people just like to be heroes and are hot-headed!"

    "Alas, old man Eben is a 'good guy', so let him die because of his hot head. It's a tragedy"

    These words reached Ge Xuan¡¯s ears word for word, but he didn¡¯t take them seriously.

    " Taking on the most dangerous mission was actually not an impulsive move on his part. He also had his own plans.  These days, he has carefully analyzed the tide of star beasts and discovered a pattern.

    The tide of beasts came all at once. The teleportation point did not send out star beasts continuously, but intermittently, with a large number coming out at once, and then stopping for a while before another wave came.

    When a wave of beasts comes, Ice Algae Town is indeed very dangerous, but the tide of star beasts will not stay in Ice Algae Town. They will disperse in all directions. It can be said that it is their instinct to spread to the whole world.  So, just??If you hold on for a while when the beast tide appears, the star beasts will leave on their own.  Danger is certain, but there is a way to survive in danger.

    Back at Kongling Villa, Ge Xuan thought about it and decided to go to Bingzao Town before the formal appointment was made, and move the precision instruments from Ian's base to Bingzao Town.  If you prepare early, you can be more confident in defending that town.

    As soon as he thought of it, Ge Xuan asked Eben for the ice ocean map, then entered the starry sky through the starry sky transmission cabin, and then set off from Ian's base to the Ice Algae Town marked on the map.

    This road needs to cross the entire snow mountain area and half of the ice ocean, because Bingzao Town is located in the middle of the ocean, and the journey is very long. It is almost impossible for ordinary divine guards to travel such a long distance alone, but Ge Xuan has the aura  The warrior skills and sky-flying technique allow him to fly far more easily than the divine guards. The energy consumption in his body is not large. With his current ability, he will be fine even if he flies for several days in a row.

    Ge Xuan flew close to the bottom of the clouds. This was his experience and he could avoid the attacks of star beasts.  There are also flying types of star beasts, but for some unknown reason, they do not dare to approach the clouds. Therefore, despite the overwhelming tide of star beasts, Ge Xuan flew safely over the snowy mountainous area and only encountered a group of third-level bat-shaped stars in the ice ocean area.  The beast can't be shaken off no matter what.

    He took the risk and rushed into the clouds, and then rushed out quickly. The Yunxiao beast in the clouds had no time to take shape, so it was not dangerous to him. The bat-shaped star beast did not dare to enter the clouds, so he finally escaped.

    The long road has an end. After a long journey, he finally arrived at Bingzao Town.

    From mid-air, this is Iceland.  Even though it is summer, most of Iceland is still covered with ice and snow. It is all white and the light is dazzling. Only the slightest hint of green appears on the small plain on the left, where the Ice Algae Town is located.

    The town is surrounded by cliffs on three sides and faces the sea on one side. This terrain is conducive to defense.  However, the lookout cannons standing on the cliff were in dilapidated condition, many turrets were destroyed, and most of the buildings in the town had collapsed. It was obvious that these days were not easy, as they were attacked by crazy star beasts.

    Ge Xuan knew that currently stationed in the town was an adventure group under the jurisdiction of the military. He found out this from Eben.  Since he has not received the formal appointment letter yet, he does not want to have contact with this adventure group for the time being.

    Descending from mid-air, Ge Xuan entered the town on foot.

    This is the intermission period between the two waves of star beasts. Although the atmosphere in the town is tense, it is still relatively free.  Ge Xuan soon discovered that there were many adventurers like him in and out of the town, and others were not too surprised to see him walking into the town alone.

    Adventurers earn profits by taking risks. The tide of star beasts is both a danger and an opportunity, so many desperate adventurers do not leave Bingzao Town.  These people's plan is that if they really can't hold on, they will spend a huge amount of points to summon the starry sky courier to deliver them out of the starry sky immediately, so as to avoid the danger of their lives.

    Ge Xuan walked on the dilapidated streets and observed that although the town was small, it had all the internal organs.  There is actually a small temple in the center of the town. Opposite the temple is the War Armor Summoner Guild.  Both of O'Donoghue's professions found their organizations here.

    Ge Xuan did not go to these two places. He had a drink at the only water bar in town, gave the boss a tip of 100 points, and then asked: "Excuse me, where is the housing agency here?"

    Ge Xuan needs to have a foothold here. This foothold should not be too small. It can at least place the equipment and build a workshop for manufacturing mechas, so he plans to buy a house here.

    But the water bar owner looked at him with a strange look, looking left and right, and after a while he said: "Young man, all the guys in my water bar have escaped. At this time you are still looking for a housing agency?  "

 Volume 1 Chapter 230 Phoenix Robot (1)

    Chapter 230: Phoenix Robot (1)

    A wave of star beasts has made the crisis imminent, and the town may fall at any time. At this time, Ge Xuan actually wants to buy a house. No wonder the water bar owner looks at him like a monster.

    Ge Xuan could naturally guess what the boss was thinking, and said with a smile: "Wealth comes from danger. If you buy a property at this time, if the town is finally saved, then you will be rich."

    The owner of the water bar secretly scolded Ge Xuan for daydreaming. He must have never experienced the impact of the previous beast tides. How could this be about finding wealth in danger?  It¡¯s simply a wish for death!  However, he said: "Honor your guests! Hey, you have a vision! Now the house prices are ridiculously low, and no one has confidence, but as long as we keep the town, the house prices will definitely soar! Let's do this, young man, look at me  How about a water bar? If you want it, I can sell it to you cheaply."

    Ge Xuan looked around at the environment of the water bar. It was too small and he couldn't use it at all, so he smiled and said, "Thank you boss, this place is nice, but it's a pity that I need a bigger place."

    The owner of the water bar did not force himself and said, "In that case, go to the back door of the temple. There is a shop there that is a housing trading center"

    Ge Xuan left the water bar and walked towards the small street behind the temple according to the path directed by the boss.

    The house trading center in Bingzao Town is very large, but it is crowded. When Ge Xuan arrived, he found that he was the only customer in the huge trading center.

    An old man was sitting on the floor paved with bluestone as if dying, with house sale cards hanging all around him.  Ge Xuan's eyes scanned the house sales card and soon discovered that almost all the houses in Bingzao Town were listed for sale, even the temple and the Summoner's Guild were no exception!

    Ge Xuan carefully looked at the details on the house sale card, looking for the largest house.  Because in addition to opening a workshop, he also had to prepare residences for his nearly a thousand subordinates.  He just asked the water bar owner that the adventure group currently stationed here lives in the temple and the Summoner Guild. These two places have been filled up. If his men come here, they will not be able to relocate.

    After a while, Ge Xuan discovered that the largest room here was the only hotel in the town, which could accommodate ten thousand people.  However, with such a large area, even if it is sold at a low price, it will probably cost a lot of points.  What's more, at this time, as long as the adventurers who go out can survive the tide of star beasts, they will almost always return to the nearest town to take refuge. This hotel located in the middle of the ice ocean is expected to have a prosperous business and huge profits, so it is impossible to sell it at a low price.  .

    Ge Xuan moved his eyes to the price column. Sure enough, the price was not clearly marked there. It seemed that the owner of the hotel wanted to sell it at a good price.

    While Ge Xuan was thinking about it, the old man finally spoke. He said lifelessly: "Did the guest like this hotel?"

    Ge Xuan did not deny it and asked directly: "What is the minimum number of points needed to buy a hotel?"

    Hearing this, the old man shook his head and said, "Many houses here are not purchased with points."

    "Oh?" Ge Xuan raised his eyebrows.

    "The innkeeper died in the last attack by the beast tide, and he has no heir. According to the joint decision of the Ice Knight Adventure Group and the Blue Crystal Adventure Group, which are temporarily stationed in this town, the owner's house will be lost, and the property rights will be temporarily owned by the town.  , as long as anyone is willing to live and die with Bingzao Town and pay a certain deposit, they can temporarily own this real estate. If the owner can survive after the star beast tide passes, he will automatically become the official owner of the real estate"

    This method is obviously to reward the adventurers who help guard Bingzao Town. Without a big incentive, who is willing to risk death to coexist with Bingzao Town?  However, Ge Xuan heard that there is only one adventure group under the jurisdiction of the military in Bingzao Town. Why are there two now?

    "Old man, I know the Ice Knights, but where did the Blue Crystal Adventure Group come from?" he asked casually.

    "Oh, you just came to town, right? The Blue Crystal Adventure Group was prospecting in the ice ocean and was attacked by a huge tide of star beasts, resulting in heavy casualties. They just retreated to this town. I heard that their leader died"

    The old man explained, and then brought the topic back on track, "Since you are interested in this hotel, the next question is whether you can afford the deposit. Let me remind you in advance that if the star beast trend has not ended yet, you  If you leave halfway, the deposit will be confiscated."

    "No problem, how much is the deposit?"

    "I believe you have also read the detailed introduction of the hotel. It covers a large area, has complete facilities, and has not been affected by the war. All the buildings are basically undamaged, so the deposit is the highest among the real estate waiting to be claimed. It requires 100,000  Points!" After reporting the number, the old man glanced at Ge Xuan and continued, "Young man, if you can't pay such a high deposit, you can choose other real estate properties. Currently, you have a lot of room for choice."

    "There is no need to change my choice, I want this hotel." A deposit of 100,000 yuan is not enough for ordinary people.The risk was indeed ridiculously high, but Ge Xuan happened to have money. After purchasing two Star Express pods, he saved more than 400,000, so he agreed without thinking.

    Under the surprised eyes of the old man, he took out his points card and debited the money on the spot, completing all the necessary procedures.  When he left with the house deed, the old man couldn't help but murmur to himself: "This kid is wearing the robe of a preparatory dean. He should be the core child of some big family. He can easily throw away 100,000 points. Tsk tsk! He's so rich

    "It seems that this kid doesn't care about points at all. He plans to summon the Starry Sky Courier to run away whenever he encounters danger, right? Young people don't know the heights of the world and think that they can save their lives. But they don't know that some dangers come too fast and they will die before they can summon the Starry Sky Courier.  Come on, otherwise, where would people die in the starry sky of cultivation?"

    Ge Xuan didn't know what the old man was saying. He followed the map given by the old man and quickly arrived at the hotel.

    This hotel is located at the bottom of a cliff. It should have been built by excavating the mountainside. The exposed facade is not large, but the space inside is definitely not small.

    The hotel provides two types of rooms, one is a quiet room, where adventurers can sit, meditate, rest and sleep; the other is a functional room, which in addition to the function of a quiet room, can also adjust the four major forces of the room!  At the same time, it has the functions of gravity chamber, magnetic chamber, weak nuclear force chamber and strong nuclear force chamber.  Ge Xuan never expected that there would be such advanced training facilities in Cultivation Starry Sky. It seemed that the original owner of this hotel was not simple.

    When Ge Xuan arrived, there were many adventurers living in the hotel, and the only service staff was a shabby servant machine, which was very busy.  After a brief contact, Ge Xuan found that the intelligence of this robot was pitifully low, far inferior to his servant robot in Kongling Xiaozhu.  However, he also knew that it was very difficult to practice starry sky manufacturing of mechas, and even this shabby mecha could be sold at a high price.

    He showed the house deed to the servant Ji Bing. After the Ji Bing verified it, he took him to the master room and then continued to greet the guests.

    The master room is not big, just a bedroom and a living room. It is absolutely impossible to build a workshop in such a small place.  Having said that, it is already a great thing to have a residence in the Cultivation Starry Sky. You can't blame it for being too small.  Ge Xuan thought for a while, ran out of the room and walked around, planning to find some quiet room to free up.  Unfortunately, the quiet rooms are almost full of adventurers, and only the functional rooms are rarely occupied because the rent is too high.

    Do we have to dismantle some function rooms?  Ge Xuan was a little reluctant. After all, it is extremely difficult to build such a functional room in a training space, and it may not be easier than making a mecha.

    When Ge Xuan was in a dilemma, he suddenly discovered a secret passage in his living room.

    Driven by curiosity, he stepped into the secret passage.  The secret passage was very short, and it ended soon. What appeared in front of him was a vast space!  The master room is located at the very back of the hotel, and beyond that is the mountain. You can be sure that this space is located in the mountain, which is equivalent to hollowing out the entire mountain!

    On the one hand, Ge Xuan lamented the magnitude of this project, and on the other hand, he was overjoyed.  In this way, let alone opening a workshop, it would be enough to call all the student soldiers under his command here for training.

    He acted immediately, called the Starry Sky Courier, teleported him to Ian Base, carried all the equipment and supplies, and then called the Starry Sky Expressman again.

    A flash of white light flashed, equipment and supplies were all moved to the heart of the mountain, and Ge Xuan was deducted a full 130,000 points!

    As a result, there are only 200,000 left in Ge Xuan¡¯s points card, and the points are consumed too quickly!  I don¡¯t know if points will be allocated for the defense of Bingzao Town. If not, or if not many points are allocated, things will not be good. He has a thousand student soldiers, plus the female priests at home. If they all enter the Starry Sky, it will be enough.  There are more than two thousand people, and the cost will be staggering!  I don¡¯t know how many days can two hundred thousand dollars support?

    Ge Xuan was lost in thought for a while, put this problem aside for the time being, and started to set up equipment.  Let's make the mining robots first. Use the mining robots to mine more precious ores, and maybe sell them for some money. This hotel also has some income. As long as we survive this period and wait until we can mass-produce the robots, then  By selling mechs, you might not have to worry about points

 Volume 1 Chapter 230 Phoenix Robot (2)

    Chapter 230: Phoenix Robot (2)

    In the laboratory of Larch, the chief summoner of Lempadi Starry Sky Battle Castle.

    Lucky's technical level is one of the best even among the O'Donoghue family. Because of this, he was able to develop such a heaven-defying device as the Starry Sky Express Cabin. Although he purchased the core technology from the Starry Sky Expressman, if he himself  If the professional quality is not up to standard, it will not be built.

    These days, his old friend Eben is busy leading people into the starry sky, but he has not interfered with this important matter because he has more important things to be busy with.

    Since Clay opened the teleportation point to the second planet, in addition to the raging beast tide, there have been some inexplicable changes in the starry sky.

    After research, Lucky discovered that there seems to be a space-time rift between this small universe created by the ancients and the current universe!  According to his calculations, if the development is allowed to continue, many windows to the starry sky will appear in a vast area!  This vast area uses the connection in the center of the main temple as the coordinate origin and covers the surrounding starry sky of one hundred thousand light-years. In other words, many windows may appear randomly in every corner of the Milky Way.

    ??Cultivation of the Starry Sky has been a treasure of the Gods since ancient times. How can we make it open to other races?  So Lucky was very distressed and tried every means to avoid this happening.

    Now he had to calculate a lot of things every day. The tedious calculations made him keep calling the main optical brain of the Lompardi Star Battle Fort. At this time, he suddenly discovered another thing that troubled him - the main optical brain seemed to  Have a glimmer of self-awareness!

    The temple explicitly prohibits the optical brain from having self-awareness, because having self-awareness is equivalent to having life, and creating life is the domain of gods, and mortals cannot get involved, so once the optical brain has self-awareness, it must be destroyed immediately!

    Unlike his old friend Eben, Lucky was still very devout to God O'Donoghue, so he immediately set out to "capture" that intelligent program.

    Once the program has intelligence, it becomes very cunning. Lucky was busy all day, but he just couldn't kill the "virus".  Fortunately, this day's hard work was not in vain, he found the trick.

    "Hehe! Even if you are as cunning as a ghost, you can't escape my grasp! This time I will boil the frog in warm water and make your program collapse byte by byte" Lachi pressed the kill button, feeling secretly happy.

    However, the result was beyond his expectation. The intelligent program did not collapse, but actually broke away from the main network of Lempati and ran into the starry sky of cultivation!

    "How could this happen?" Lucky was dumbfounded.  Only then did he realize that he had been chasing this program and blocking all its escape routes, but he had only forgotten to block the cultivation starry sky.  Few people know that his network is directly connected to the Starry Sky Courier, and there is a small channel with the Cultivation Starry Sky.

    "It's hard to handle now" Lucky fell into deep thought.

    At this time, an alarm signal appeared in his personal optical brain, and a mechanical voice sounded: "The crack in time and space is about to take shape! The crack in time and space is about to take shape"

    I was busy "anti-virus" all day long, which delayed my business. There was no remedial action, and the space-time rift became even more unstable.  Lucky suddenly became anxious and turned around to operate the optical brain.  As for the intelligent program that escaped into the starry sky, we can only let it go first.

    "The Cultivation Starry Sky is the territory of the Starry Sky Courier. I can't imagine where it escapedbut it's just a program. It escaped alone. To put it bluntly, it was just a wave of fluctuations. In the Cultivation Starry Sky full of energy, as long as  It cannot find a host in a short period of time and will die naturally, so there is no need to pay attention to it"

    Thinking of this, Laqi became calm and devoted himself to repairing the cracks in time and space.

    In the starry sky, a flurry of thoughts flew below the clouds, heading straight towards the northern ice ocean!

    "Hurry! Hurry up Oh, I didn't expect that the energy here is so strong. In a moment, I will be assimilated into an unconscious energy wave"

    The smart program that named itself Phoenix was extremely anxious and accelerated its fluctuations.

    "Some time ago, that Ge Xuan completed the core chip, and he should have gone into the starry sky to build mechas. I wonder if he has finished it. If not, I will be finished Wuwu"

    The fluctuations became faster and faster, the forward speed continued to soar, and soon they finally arrived at the small island in the center of the ice ocean.  It hovered over Bingzao Town, and using its induction of the remaining program chain of Ge Xuan's divine brain, it quickly found the mountainside and crashed into it.

    At this moment, a brand new mining robot stood in front of Ge Xuan. The intelligent program was overjoyed. If it could scream, it would definitely scream!  If it could cry, it would probably cry with joy!  Without any further hesitation, it directly drilled into the core chip of the mecha, occupying the magpie's nest.

    Ge Xuan was unaware of this. He used the assembly arm toTighten the last nut and wait to start the mining drone.

    The robot's electronic pupils turned, its arms moved slightly, and then a feminine voice suddenly came from its speaker: "Hello! My name is Phoenix, nice to see you!"

    "Huh? Why is it a female voice?" Ge Xuan felt confused.

    The core chip of this mech is named "Phoenix". Is it because of this that the mech shows female characteristics?  But the phoenix is ??the male and the phoenix is ??the mother. The phoenix is ??not necessarily female, right?  Forget it, let it be, as long as it mines.

    Ge Xuan thought about this and no longer struggled with this issue. He ordered the soldiers: "Follow me to the beach to collect ice algae stones."

    "Collecting ice algae stones?" Phoenix suddenly jumped up and shouted, "How can I, a weak woman, do dirty physical work? No, I won't do it!"

    It thought to itself that it was hard to escape here and survive, but almost died. Now it was time to rest, how could it do such a despicable job?

    Ge Xuan glanced at it strangely. An ordinary person would be surprised to find such a humanized fighter. But Ge Xuan was someone who had come into contact with the divine brain, and his original seven fighter soldiers were already intelligent.  So I didn't think it was a big deal, it was just a little weird, and I was happy after that.  He believed that the first mech he built had intelligence, and he was very lucky.

    "Well, mining is a serious job, not a menial job. You are a mining mechanized soldier. This is exactly your job. You have to do it even if you don't want to do it!" Ge Xuan was a rare domineering one.

    Phoenix said nothing, but in his heart he regretted the loud shouting just now.  I am an intelligent program, and I cannot let humans know about this. I originally wanted to act like a fool, but unexpectedly, I was exposed in a hurry. I really shouldn't have!  Fortunately, this Ge Xuan already has a smart program as a partner. He wouldn't mind if he has consciousness, right?

    Amidst the anxiety, Fenghuang put away his temper and did not dare to oppose mining anymore. With his mechanical head drooped, he followed Ge Xuan out of the hotel and walked towards the mineral veins on the seaside.

 Volume 1 Chapter 231 Ice Algae Veins (1)

    Chapter 231 Ice Algae Vein (1)

    Ice algae are a kind of peculiar marine life. Strictly speaking, they are not algae, but a kind of organism - microorganisms similar to coral polyps.  Coral polyps secrete lime to form an exoskeleton that makes up corals, while the substances secreted by ice algae react with elements in seawater to form a valuable raw material called "ice algae stone."

    Cryolite is widely used in O'Donoghue's military industry. The key component of the laser energy amplifier is made of cryolite.

    Ice algae town faces the sea, where ice algae abounds, and there are ice algae veins in the shallow sea.  Although this is an open-pit mine, it is very difficult to mine for many reasons.

    First of all, ice algae rocks are mixed with seabed reefs, and the seabed rocks here are called hybrid algae rocks. Their appearance is very similar to ice algae rocks. They are mixed together and need to be carefully distinguished, which reduces work efficiency.

    Secondly, the ice algae stone is hard and brittle, and its properties are a bit like tempered glass. If it is cut improperly during mining, the entire ice algae stone will break into particles and become waste.

    In addition, star beasts come from time to time and interfere with mining.  Although the mining took advantage of the gap between two big waves of star beasts, there were always sporadic star beasts wandering around.  Always be on guard against star beast attacks, which will greatly reduce your efficiency.

    However, no matter how great the difficulty is, we still have to organize efforts to exploit it vigorously.

    The attack by the tide of star beasts severely damaged the town's defense equipment - anti-aircraft turrets and lookout guns.  The fault points of these laser cannons are concentrated on the energy amplifier.  Due to the high frequency of star beast attacks, the laser cannon is overloaded and cannot rest. The first component to be damaged is the energy amplifier that works at high intensity.

    To repair these energy amplifiers, you must obtain ice algae stones, the more the better.  One of the two adventure groups stationed in the town took advantage of the gap between beast tides to mobilize their entire group.  The summoner did not dare to leave the town without the protection of combat soldiers, so the Blue Crystal Adventure Group, which had just arrived here for two days, dispatched all the divine guards and drove towards the shallow sea veins.

    When Ge Xuan left the hotel with Fenghuang, he happened to encounter a large group of people mining ice algae stone.  Among the nearly a thousand adventurers, the lowest level is the elite divinely chosen infantry, and the highest level is the prince-level divine guard.  Most of them wear blue crystal badges on their chests, which is the symbol of the Blue Crystal Adventure Group.

    There were also a small number of other adventurers mixed in the crowd. These people wanted to take advantage of the Blue Crystal Brigade's dispatch to collect some ice algae stones in exchange for points from the temple in the town.  After all, if you follow a large group, the risk is greatly reduced. At least you don't have to worry about a small number of star beasts attacking.

    Ge Xuan and Fenghuang quickly merged into the crowd and headed towards the seaside.  Divine guards like him who have mining robots are still a minority among nearly a thousand people.  Having mechas in the starry sky of cultivation, no matter how broken they are, is still considered a luxury.  Therefore, Ge Xuan quickly attracted the attention of the divine guards walking beside him. Many people pointed at him and whispered, some were envious, some were jealous

    Everyone knows the benefits of owning mining robots. Compared with manual mining by ordinary divine guards, the efficiency of mining robots is much higher.

    Ge Xuan was immune to these gazes, but Fenghuang seemed to enjoy being in the spotlight, looking left and right with a sense of complacency.

    "Ge Xuan, look! Those people are looking at me! Is she beautiful?" Fenghuang asked Ge Xuan in a low voice.

    "Huh? How do you know my original name? I didn't remember to tell you." Ge Xuan asked doubtfully.

    "What's the point of asking? Didn't you make me? Of course I know your real name" Fenghuang hurriedly dismissed him.

    After a while, it couldn't help but said, "You haven't told her yet, isn't she very beautiful?" As she said this, she twisted her crude steel waist into a pose that she thought was beautiful.

    Ge Xuan glanced at it and said expressionlessly: "I can't judge whether you are beautiful or not. I only know that you are very narcissistic."

    "Ah! What? Self-narcissism? Huh!" Fenghuang stamped his foot, turned away and ignored Ge Xuan.

    Speaking of which, the Phoenix is ??indeed not beautiful. Ge Xuan only focuses on practical uses when manufacturing mechas. As for aesthetics, he does not consider it at all. Therefore, the Phoenix is ??not only not dazzling, but even a bit earthy. Dozens of them go to the seaside mines to mine together.  Among the mechas, apart from their new appearance, there is nothing attractive about them.

    Among the many mechas, one mech was so dazzling that everyone quickly stopped paying attention to Phoenix and instead turned their attention to Ge Xuan's rear.  Ge Xuan turned around and followed everyone's gaze, and saw that the robot had eighteen mechanical arms. The shape was very similar to the Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara on Earth. Those mechanical arms were coiling and flying in the air, some fast and some slow, with proper coordination.  , like performing a superb art, dazzling people.

    Seeing Ge Xuan staring at the mecha, Fenghuang couldn't help but said jealously: "Hey! What's so good about that? The core chip of that broken mech is a fool!"The appearance is beautiful, but the belly is full of straw, and the calculation speed is as slow as a turtle crawling!  You don¡¯t throw away that kind of garbage anymore, you show it off in a arrogant way, you are really a rubbish!  "

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "You only have sixteen cores at the moment, and your computing speed is not much faster."

    When the Phoenix chip was first developed, the core could divide automatically, just like a cell.  The more cores there are, the more powerful the chip is. It is currently split into sixteen cores, and the calculation speed is much faster than that of ordinary mecha cores. Ge Xuan is not satisfied, but he has not yet understood the energy structure that causes the cores to split. He can only  Let it go for now.

    When Fenghuang heard that Ge Xuan said that he was slow in calculation, he immediately became unhappy and said: "You actually compare me with that garbage? My speed is at least a hundred times faster than it! No! A thousand times! If I were still here  Hmm¡­hum hum¡­¡±

    Phoenix almost let it slip that he was on the Lempati backbone network. At that time, its speed was not to mention a thousand times higher, but even 100 million times was more than enough.  But you can't say these words, otherwise your identity will be exposed.  So it temporarily braked and expressed its dissatisfaction with a cold snort.

    Ge Xuan felt more and more interesting about his newly built robot, and was about to tease it again, when a young man suddenly came towards him.  Behind this young man was the dazzling mining machine soldier.

    "Hello! Hello, cool brother!" The young man greeted Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan suddenly felt a chill, because the young man's voice was extremely charming. If he only listened to the voice, he would definitely guess that the person speaking was a woman, and she was as gentle as water.

    He couldn't help but raise his head and look at the young man carefully. Only then did he realize that this young man not only had a charming voice, but also looked charming, with pink face and peach cheeks, white teeth and red lips, a pair of peach blossom eyes that winked, a slender figure, and a walking pace.  She is as graceful as the wind swaying the willows. If she were to put on women's clothes, she would be a typical transvestite.

    "you are?"

    "Don't use honorifics. My name is Sapphire. What do you call Brother Cool? Hey! Brother Cool is soso cool! He's so manly. II like it so much" The young transvestite suddenly became obsessed.  With deep admiration in her peach blossom eyes, she stared at Ge Xuan's face in confusion.

 Volume 1 Chapter 231 Ice Algae Veins (2)

    Chapter 231 Ice Algae Veins (2)

    "Hey, Ge Xuan, this man is gay! He likes you!" Fenghuang whispered happily.

    Ge Xuan was speechless.

    "Why don't you say anything? Look! His eyes are so infatuated, you can't let him down!" Fenghuang continued to tease, while looking at Ge Xuan up and down, "Well, now I realize that you are really  You're so cool! Although you're not very handsome, you have a very nice temperament. No wonder people will fall in love with you."

    Ge Xuan coughed lightly and finally spoke: "Phoenix, I don't know why you are so humane. I didn't make such a setting during production. I will continue to observe. If your behavior becomes more and more inclined to gossip, I will tear you apart."  Open and start the research again.¡±

    "Youyou dare!" Phoenix was immediately furious.

    At this time, the transvestite finally woke up from her nymphomaniac state. He lowered his head and said a little coyly: "Brother, you what is your name? Can can you make friends?"

    "My name is Mo Li. Are you also going to shallow sea for mining? By the way, why are there so many people today?" Ge Xuan asked naturally.

    "Oh, it's Brother Moli. Today our Sapphire Adventure Group is all out for a mining competition" Sapphire was infected by Ge Xuan's emotions, and no longer hesitated, and took the initiative to invite, "Brother, let's be friends  , shall we mine together? If we are attacked by a star beast, we can also help each other!"

    Ge Xuan was worried that he was unfamiliar with the place and it would be nice to have a companion, so he readily agreed.  He is not disgusted with transvestites, and he has no psychological burden on making friends with transvestites, because most transvestites have a docile personality, and there is no disadvantage in associating with such people.

    The two walked to the seaside together. On the way, Sapphire introduced Ge Xuan to the predicament of Bingzao Town, giving Ge Xuan a general understanding of the situation here.

    "Brother, there are a large number of laser cannons in the town that are in urgent need of repair. The reserve of ice algae stones has long been used up. If we don't take advantage of the gap between this beast tide to collect a large number of ice algae stones, the town may not be able to defend it. So our blue crystal  The entire adventure group was mobilized Since the group leader died in the beast wave, in order to stimulate everyone's enthusiasm for mining, the group unanimously approved that the winner of this mining competition will become the new group leader"

    Speaking of the leader's sacrifice, Sapphire didn't know what was going on, but there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.

    Ge Xuan thought that he admired the previous regiment leader, so he comforted him: "The deceased is gone. As a living person, you must cheer up and work hard. Only in this way will the sacrifice of your former regiment leader be valuable."

    Hearing what Ge Xuan said, Sapphire became happy again. He clenched his fists and waved hard, saying, "Yes! I will mine with all my strength and let other people in the group see my abilities. I am not a weakling!"

    Ge Xuan said with a smile: "You are not weak! This mining robot of yours is very good. It will definitely shine in the mining competition."

    Sapphire's peach blossom eyes became even brighter when she heard him praise her mechs. She proudly pointed at the dazzling mechs and said, "Brother, this is my 'Xiaoqiang'. It's amazing. One can do the work of two!"  Come, Xiao Qiangqiang, say hello to big brother."

    The robot immediately stretched out several mechanical arms and made a salute gesture at the same time. The movements were very fancy, like a hip-hop dance.

    Ge Xuan chuckled and gave it a thumbs up.

    Phoenix looked at his rough steel body, and then at Xiaoqiang's gleaming mechanical arm, and couldn't help but snorted jealously and looked away.

    At this time, Sapphire finally noticed Phoenix.  In fact, the reason why he approached Ge Xuan just now was because of Phoenix.  He wants to find an adventurer who also has mining robots as a partner.  There were only a few dozen mechas in the crowd, most of whom were on the wrong side of him, and only Ge Xuan was familiar with them, so he sought out Ge Xuan, and at the same time, he could show off his skills to a stranger like him.  Unexpectedly, when he saw Ge Xuan's face, he became infatuated, a bit like "love at first sight", and temporarily forgot about Phoenix.

    "Brother, did you buy this mecha newly?" Sapphire glanced at Phoenix, suddenly frowned, and said, "That's not right! I don't think I've never heard that a mecha was recently manufactured in this town.  Soldiers? In the entire Bingzao Town, there are only three or two Summoners who are capable of making mining mechas. If they build the mechas, they will definitely notify the Summoners Guild in the town and hold an auction"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said, "I'm from outside."

    As soon as these words came out, Sapphire suddenly felt a surge of respect and said with admiration: "Brother, you just came here recently? It's amazing! In the huge tide of star beasts, you can still come here alone, a lone ranger! Brother, wait for the mining  , if the star beast attacks, you have to protect me However, my ability is not weak, and I will not drag down my brother"

      While Sapphire was chatting and laughing with Ge Xuan, in a corner of the huge crowd, three commander-level divine guards were paying attention to them.  These three divine guards with peak leadership-level strength are the surviving captains of the Blue Crystal Adventure Group.  Since the death of the former leader, they have become the most powerful in the group except for the former leader's old guard.

    One of them, a tall and handsome man with a sunny figure, whispered: "The mining situation of ice algae stone is not optimistic, but unexpectedly it is our opportunity! Big Laohei, in this mining competition, brothers will depend on your performance.  ! As long as you get first place, you will be the new leader! From now on, whether you eat meat or drink soup, it all depends on this time, so cheer up!"

    The commander-level divine guard known as "Big Lao Hei" has dark and rough skin. Most of the gods have fair skin and handsome appearance. People like him are very rare.  Just listen to him say: "Danny, I know what you are saying, butmy mining robots are at most the same as Sapphire's, maybe not as good as his. It will be difficult to defeat him! I don't think he can succeed the team."  Forget it, the commander, he is the brother of the former commander anyway"

    "Nonsense!" The handsome man glared and said, "That sissy is so disgusting! If he becomes the leader, where will the face of our Blue Crystal Adventure Group go? Don't think about raising your head and being a good person in the future!"

    Another dwarf glanced at Sapphire in the distance and echoed: "That's right! That bitch, I didn't like him before. If the leader hadn't protected him, I would have wanted to slap him. Bah! I used to think  When you have sex with him, he actually refuses. Do you really think his daisy is so noble?"

    As soon as he said this, the beautiful man's forehead was covered with black lines, and he couldn't help scolding: "Tali, can you please stop being so disgusting? Don't say such things in front of me, I am not a gay!"

    The short man chuckled and said, "Don't worry, I'm not interested in you. I just want to fuck that fake bitch. Anyway, I can't let him be the leader, otherwise I will never have the chance to fuck him again."

    Having said this, he looked at Da Laohei and said: "You must not give in! Brother, all my sexual blessings fall on you!"

    Da Laohei smiled bitterly and said, "Didn't I tell you? I'm not sure!"

    The dwarf rolled his eyes and said: "It's easy to win against that fake girl. The rule of this big competition is to see who can mine the most ice algae stone within a certain period of time. There are many loopholes to exploit! We can find  I have some close men and asked them to record all the ice algae stones they mined under the name of the big boss. There is no way that the amount mined by these people is less than that of the transvestite. We will definitely win!"

    When the handsome man heard this, his eyes lit up and he praised: "This is a good idea! I have a few confidants who all have mining robots. I will go find them right now."

    "Wait a minute!" Da Laohei hurriedly stopped him and said, "What if Worth knows about this? He is the old guard of the former regiment leader and has such a high prestige in the regiment. This time he is the judge again. If  After he found out that we were cheating and announced it in public, not only would we not be able to seize the title of group leader, but we would also have to be criticized by the brothers in the group"

    "What are you afraid of?" the short man said nonchalantly, "We don't need many people to participate, we just find five gunmen and do it secretly. Who knows?"

    The handsome man thought for a while, nodded and said, "This really shouldn't be too obvious. The amount collected by five people well, it should be just right! Let's just say we are lucky enough to dig into the center of the vein."

    Seeing that he could no longer refuse, Da Laohei could only nod helplessly and said: "Okay, that's it"

 Volume 1 Chapter 231 Ice Algae Veins (3)

    Chapter 231 Ice Algae Veins (3)

    The ice algae vein is located in the shallow sea a hundred meters away from the coast.  The beach here is shallow, and if you go ten kilometers to the open sea, the sea water can only cover your neck.

    When Ge Xuan and Sapphire arrived, many adventurers had already started digging. None of these people were from the Sapphire Adventure Group.  The members of the Blue Crystal, because of the competition, had to wait for the order from the old guard Worth before they could start together.

    There were densely packed small ice floes floating on the sea, and many ice floes were stranded in the sea. Ge Xuan found a larger piece of ice to sit on, and let Sapphire sit on it too.  Soon after, the members of the Blue Crystal Adventure Group were in place, and the sound of the ice flute could be heard from the coast.

    When he was in the White Tower Star, Ge Xuan once listened to Jasmine playing and knew that this was a unique musical instrument of the O'Donoghue tribe. The tune was extremely melodious and sad. As he listened, he couldn't help but be immersed in it, thinking about Shen Nao and Bai Bai.  Those subordinates of Tower Star.  Faces like Nellie, Weaver, Jasmine, Talboys, Gongxi Hongshui, Duan Qianshijun, etc., passed through his mind like fleeting images

    "Brother, this tune is in memory of the former regiment leader" Sapphire's sad voice came to Ge Xuan's ears, and he remembered that when Jasmine played this tune, it was at the soldier's funeral.

    The sound of the ice flute is not only a commemoration, but also an order to start this competition.  In an instant, the quiet sea surface became busy, and all the waiting Blue Crystal members around them started to move. One by one, they stood in the seawater, picked up tools and dug up the seabed. The people with mining mechanized troops immediately directed the mechanized work.

    Sapphire struggled to free herself from the sad mood, cheered up, and said to Ge Xuan: "Brother, let's start too?" He said while giving orders to his Xiaoqiang.

    "Brother, don't worry," Ge Xuan raised his hand to stop him and said, "sharpening the knife will not waste time chopping wood. Let the mechanized troops detect the enrichment point of the mineral veins first, and always find the enrichment point before digging.  Digging aimlessly is efficient.¡±

    "Looking for enrichment points requires a lot of calculation work. Without the computing power of a warrior-level mecha, it would be impossible to succeed!" Sapphire reminded Ge Xuan.

    "Let's try it first. Phoenix has already gone to detect the seabed topography. Let's wait until it comes back."

    "Thisthiscould it be that Big Brother's mechaactually has the ability to perform high-speed calculations?"

    Before Ge Xuan could answer, Phoenix came back and happened to hear Sapphire's words.  When it heard that this pretender dared to doubt its ability, it couldn't help but snorted and said, "Isn't it just calculating the distribution and direction of mineral veins? Such a simple task can be completed even if the computing power is poor!"

    "Oh! Let me think about it, how could your calculation speed be higher than my little Qiangqiang? It turns out that it's not that your calculation speed is fast, but that you use some kind of advanced calculation program" Sapphire showed a look of sudden realization.

    When Phoenix heard this, he became furious and said, "Don't compare me with your retarded robots! What advanced program? It's a mess. If you don't understand, don't make random guesses!"

    "Huh? Brother, your mecha setting is really interesting, and you have a pretty big temper!" Sapphire looked surprised.

    Phoenix almost fell.

    Ge Xuan smiled, waved his hand, and asked Fenghuang: "Have you found the enrichment point?"

    "I found it. There are seven places nearby, and the nearest one is under the ice block you are sitting on." Phoenix replied angrily.

    Ge Xuan nodded and said, "Well done."

    Sapphire hurriedly ordered his Xiaoqiang to extend the probe and insert it into the seabed below.  After a while, the data came out. Sapphire raised his head in confusion and said, "There is no ice algae below? Is Xiao Qiangqiang's detector broken?"

    "You are as mentally retarded as your mechas!" Phoenix scolded mercilessly, "You won't let your broken mechs penetrate deeper? Ten meters below the seabed!"

    "Oh!" Sapphire was not angry even after being scolded, and directed Xiaoqiang to detect again. Without much effort, he jumped up in surprise and shouted, "It's really an enrichment point! It's really an enrichment point It's not just ordinary.  At the enrichment point, there are whole blocks of ice algae rocks below!"

    Phoenix looked at him with disdain and muttered: "What a fuss!"

    Sapphire turned a deaf ear to this and said to Ge Xuan excitedly: "Brother, your weird-tempered mecha knows how to calculate, and my Xiaoqiangqiang is fast at mining. Our combination just complements each other, and we will definitely get a lot of ice algae this time."  Where¡¯s the stone!¡±

    When Fenghuang heard him repeatedly comparing herself to that little tough guy, she couldn't bear it anymore and finally broke out.  It jumped on tiptoes and shouted: "Sissy! You stop comparing me to your mentally retarded robot!"

    "Huh? It can actually roar like a lion from the east of the river? Is it a girl?" Sapphire turned her face sideways, looking left and right at Phoenix, as if looking at something weird.?? 

    Phoenix suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness and lamented: "God forbid! II can't afford to be angry with a retarded person, alas"

    Ge Xuan smiled and said: "Okay, stop wasting time and start mining."

    Sapphire is not bragging, his Xiaoqiang is indeed more powerful than ordinary mining mechs.  After receiving the owner's order, Xiaoqiang used a special mechanical shovel to quickly shovel the sand on the seabed, and quickly dug a large hole that reached the mineral deposit.  Then it began material analysis, eliminating miscellaneous algae stones, and selecting larger ice algae rough stones.

    There are size standards for industrial application of cryoalgae stone, which require a length, width and height of ten centimeters. Such a cube is called a "standard stone cube", so the original stone must be larger than this size.

    After the rough stone is mined, if there are mining robots, it can be processed on site and directly cut into standard stone cubes.  Most of the divine guards do not have mechanized soldiers. They must use special machines set up on the coast to cut. The efficiency is much lower. If you are unlucky, you may not even get one side.

    Of course, there are very few people with such bad luck. Usually each divine guard can collect more than ten recipes.  It is basically impossible for these people without mining robots to become the winners of this competition.

    Sapphire directed Xiaoqiang to work for more than half a minute to create a side.  This efficiency pleases Sapphire.  He noticed that Fenghuang was standing next to Ge Xuan and did not move, so he couldn't help but said: "Weird-tempered soldier, why don't you do it?"

    "You have a weird temper? You say it again!" Fenghuang was a little angry.

    Sapphire was still unconscious and said: "A weird-tempered mech? What's the matter? Look at you, you are made to be tall and thick, and you don't look like a girl at all. Why do you have to pretend to be a girl? A 'robust' mech like you  , I guess mining can be done just fine, maybe just a little bit stronger than my little one"

    "Oh my God! Can youcan you stop comparing me to your machine-destroying soldiers?" Phoenix groaned feebly.

    "Looking at Xiao Qiangqiang's speed, he should be able to produce hundreds of squares in one benchmark. You are a little stronger than Xiao Qiang. Maybe there is hope for Ninety Squares? You have to work hard!" Sapphire waved her pink fist, intending to encourage it.  morale.

    "II'm going crazy!" Phoenix erupted again. It suddenly jumped to the big pit made by Xiaoqiang, stretched out its mechanical arm like a whirlwind, and inserted into the bottom of the pit like lightning. "I'm picking! I'm picking! I'm picking.  Pick¡­¡­"

    In the blink of an eye, it actually pulled out a large rock with a diameter of more than ten meters, which was covered with sand directly from the seabed!  The large boulder, made of a mixture of glacial algae and polyalgae, was thrown onto a stranded iceberg.

    Then, something happened that stunned Sapphire.  Its rough mechanical arm was seen rotating flexibly, flying up and down, getting faster and faster, and soon turned into a phantom, dismembering a large rock of more than ten meters in just a moment.  Then there was another dance, and pieces of ice algae rough stones magically appeared in front of Sapphire.

    Sapphire carefully distinguished the rough stones. After looking at them for a while, his eyes widened because all the rough stones were intact!  Truly in mint condition, no tiny cracks around the edges!

    This is not the first day he came here to collect sapphires. He has some experience and knows that such ice algae rough stones are easiest to cut into squares because their internal stress structure has not been damaged and is not prone to granular fragmentation during cutting.

    Of course, it¡¯s just not easy. In actual cutting, there is still a 50% chance of fragmentation. After all, the physical properties of ice algae stone are like tempered glass. If the force is not controlled well, it will immediately break into particles.  Therefore, any mining robot will be cautious when performing cutting operations.

    However, the Phoenix is ??not a mining robot, and its behavior certainly cannot be evaluated in terms of mining robots.  I saw it wielding the mechanical cutting blade, chopping directly towards the raw stone like chopping tofu. The cold light of the knife flashed, and the cutting frequency was comparable to that of chopping meat sauce.

    "It's over, such a good rough stone is all wasted" This thought came to Sapphire's mind, and he couldn't help but lament. He couldn't bear to look at it anymore, so he closed his peach blossom eyes

    The sound of chopping meat sauce ended quickly. When Sapphire opened his eyes again, he thought he had an illusion, because there were standard stones neatly stacked in front of him!

    how so?  Could it be that its cutting edge is magical?

    Sapphire couldn¡¯t figure it out and actually ran to touch Phoenix¡¯s props.

    "Huh? Your cutting edge is not sharp? It seems that it is not as sharp as my little one"

    "Comparing me with it again! Comparing me with it againStop talking" Phoenix interrupted him with a scream, saying, "A sharp knife is of no use! As long as we calculate the internal structure of the ice algae stone,  Stress direction, cut at a certain angle when cutting, and the force used does not exceed the upper limit, it will notThere will be fragmentation!  understand?  Retarded!  "

    Sapphire groaned, thought for a long time, and suddenly said: "So, you cancan calculate the internal stress in a short time? Your computing power is very high? No, very, very, very, very high"

    "You just know that? Huh!" Phoenix turned away from the steel head, ignored him, and continued his collection work.

    It picked it up easily and freely, and the movements of the robotic arm changed rapidly. Sapphire felt like he was watching an acrobatic performance.

    "Well, your acrobatics are good, and my Xiaoqiangqiang's hip-hop dance is good" Sapphire made what she thought was a decent comment.

    "AlasI'm going to die" Phoenix fell into the sea with a plop.

 Volume 1 Chapter 232 Surf Beast Attacks (1)

    Chapter 232 The Surf Beast Attacks (1)

    The collection work near the shore lasted for half a benchmark hour, during which time there were scattered star beasts cruising over from the sea level.  Some unlucky divine guards had no choice but to put down their work and deal with the star beasts, leaving them in disgrace.  Since it was a mining competition, the other divine guards not only did not go up to help when they saw this, but they also felt secretly happy because the competitor who was attacked was delayed by the star beast and would definitely lose the game.

    Sapphire is actually kind-hearted. Whenever something like this happens, she accuses the godly guards who are having fun of being cold-blooded.  But those people ignored him at all and said, "Don't fart, sissy. Why don't you do it yourself?"

    Ge Xuan observed secretly and found that every time Sapphire was laughed at, he clenched his fists, endured it, and refused to help those members who were attacked.

    "Are you worried that helping them will delay mining? It seems that you really want to win this big competition and become the new leader, right?" Ge Xuan asked Sapphire.

    Seeing that his hidden wish was exposed by Ge Xuan, Sapphire Pink blushed and lowered his head in shame, but then he raised his head again and whispered: "When the previous regiment leader was here, the members would not be so cold-blooded.  If I become the leader, I will definitely change this situation!"

    His voice was still charming, but it was more firm than before.

    "Humph, say one thing and do another!" Fenghuang, who was working, said sarcastically, "Isn't this just the outcome? If the process is really just, you should help people now instead of waiting until you become the team leader to change it.  This situation! You want to mine the ice algae mine steadily, but unfortunately the sky does not follow your wishes. Look! There is a star beast coming in our direction. It seems to be very powerful. How do you mine it?"

    Ge Xuan and Sapphire looked up at the same time and saw a star beast coming across the waves at the horizon!

    This star beast has a flat body, like a sampan, and moves very fast, dragging a white line behind it.  The other star beasts swam from the bottom of the sea, but this one surfed close to the sea surface, making it difficult to deal with at first glance.

    "Surf Beast!" Sapphire screamed, her face turning pale for a moment.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly retrieved the information given by the Starry Sky Courier in his mind.  Since adding a large number of points to his points card, he has found that the database in his mind has expanded.  It is said that when the points on the score card reach one million, there will be an option to transfer to the second planet.  Although Ge Xuan has earned more than one million points during this period, which he can spend as he earns, the amount in the points card has never reached the million limit, so this option has not yet appeared, but there is an additional task list option, above  It lists some of the tasks given by the starry sky courier, as well as a lot of information about practicing starry sky, including an introduction to star beasts.

    After a little scanning, Ge Xuan found this surfing beast in the star beast introduction.  It is a solitary star beast, not gregarious, and its individual combat power is very strong. It is actually a level four star beast!

    So far, the highest level of the star beasts Ge Xuan has killed is the second level. When he first entered the starry sky, the purple light beast he encountered was only the second level. He had not even killed the third level star beast, let alone the fourth level.  .  But Ge Xuan didn't panic. His overall strength improved rapidly, especially those special God-given powers, which made him feel very calm.

    During this time, he developed Phoenix chips and trained the girls in his family. In addition to these things, he also did not neglect his own cultivation. He merged those God-given powers with his original abilities and created some unique ones for him.  tricks.  Therefore, even though he lost the weapon of the Crown of Thorns, he still dared to enter the starry sky to practice alone.

    With the fixed body, it is very likely that he is like a ghost -like figure.  Even if he cannot defeat the enemy with one blow, he is not afraid of dragging him down.  With the healing technique, he can continuously recover from his injuries; with the energy technique, he can always maintain the best fighting condition.  In this sense, a protracted war is more beneficial to him.

    In a short time, Surf Beast had arrived under the iceberg where Ge Xuan and Sapphire were staying.

    When the other divine guards first saw the Surf Beast, they were as panicked as Sapphire. But when they discovered that the target of the Surf Beast was not them, they gloated and continued mining, no longer paying attention to this strange star beast.  Most of these people cannot achieve good results, but who allows the competition to have a reward mechanism?  As long as you collect a piece of ice algae stone, you can get a medal of honor given by the temple in the town. Although it is the lowest medal issued by the temple, it is still a medal after all. You can't get it even if you want to!

    So they continued to immerse themselves in their work as it had nothing to do with them. Sapphire sadly discovered that the fourth-level star beast was attacking, and in the end they could only rely on Ge Xuan and himself to solve the problem.

    "Brother, what should we do? Let'slet's escapethe leader firstthe leader first died in the siege of the fourth-level star beast"

    Ge Xuan noticed Sapphire's frightened gaze and smiled slightly, "He comforted and said: "It's not in the way. There's only one end. I can handle it. You can step away for now. It's best to hide behind the mechs."

    Before Sapphire could answer, Surf Beast had already pounced on the iceberg.

    When Ge Xuan saw that it wanted to fight hand to hand, he felt happy and immediately stepped forward to meet it.

    The second-level star beast already knows how to attack from a distance. Like the purple light beast at the beginning, it can spray high-temperature purple light from its mouth. The surf beast is a fourth-level one. Of course, it can also launch long-range attacks. It is not weak. According to the data in Ge Xuan's mind,  It will emit a kind of death light. Once an organism comes into contact with the death light, a large amount of life energy in the body will be annihilated until death.

    If it keeps spraying death rays at Ge Xuan from a distance, Ge Xuan will really be unable to bear it, but in close combat, Ge Xuan is not afraid.  This surfing beast is huge. No matter from any angle, its movement is not flexible, at least far less flexible than him. If you use the clone technique against its huge body and move around in a small area, you will not be hurt by it.

    Ge Xuan's tactics were successful. Sapphire, who had retreated behind the mechs, discovered that the terrifying Surf Beast was like a clumsy elephant in front of his newly recognized big brother. His big brother was like a mouse, burrowing under the elephant's belly.  Get in, and punch the elephant's soft belly from time to time. No matter how hard the elephant kicks and rolls, it just doesn't work.

    Soon, Surf Beast was tortured by Ge Xuan and became furious, and began to fire death rays randomly.  It has no mouth, nose, or ears. It only has one sunken eye on each side of its smooth body. The death light is emitted from the eyes.  Generally speaking, this kind of firing method is very accurate. Wherever the eyes look, the death light will be shot. However, it is ineffective against Ge Xuan because it cannot see the little mouse crawling under it at all, so  They can only fire randomly to relieve the hatred in their hearts.

    For a moment, ice chips flew around, and under the raging death light, the small iceberg actually disintegrated.  A large piece of sharp ice pick fell on Surfer Beast's back, and Surfer Beast hurriedly dodged to hide. This distraction finally allowed Ge Xuan, who had been looking for an opportunity, to rush to its eyes.

    "The body-holding technique!" Ge Xuan shouted softly.  Surfmon suddenly felt something was wrong. His eyelids, as hard as armor, could not be closed. He watched helplessly as a fist quickly enlarged in his eyes, quickly blocking the skylight.

    In desperation, Surf Beast sprayed death ray again.  But Ge Xuan came prepared, and the green life ring synthesized by the dark and light double rings flashed instantly!

    Earthlings' life ring warriors are usually masters of hand-to-hand combat, because the life ring not only gives them a strong body, but also forms a tough energy shield. Now Ge Xuan's fist is covered with such a shield.  The unexpected death light only melted the shield and did no harm to the fist.  Ge Xuan's fist, which was harder than alloy steel, penetrated its eye socket. This punch was so powerful that it rushed directly into its head!

    Everything happened so fast. Sapphire, who was watching, was just worried about the raging surf beast. In the blink of an eye, he suddenly saw a green light. Before he could figure out where the green light came from, the green light disappeared and appeared in front of him.  , it was Ge Xuan whose iron fist penetrated Surfmon's mind.

    Like all the star beasts that were killed, the surf beast¡¯s head began to twist and deform, slowly turning into a large cloud of gray mist. The gray mist spread downwards, across the chest and abdomen, until the tail

 Volume 1 Chapter 232 Surf Beast Attacks (2)

    Chapter 232 The Surf Beast Attacks (2)

    Unlike the low-level star beasts that Ge Xuan fought before, the gray mist left by the surf beast is not only large in size, but also sparkling and shining. The stars in the mist are brilliant, like fireworks!

    Ge Xuan was not polite and just sat in the fog and began to absorb it on the spot.

    Sapphire looked at the gray fog with envy. He had never seen such a large group of gray fog before.  His elder sister Lan Jingshu, who was the first leader of the group, was a prince-level divine guard. Based on her strength, she should be able to deal with level four star beasts. Unfortunately, there were no level four star beasts on the first planet at that time.  When the teleportation point was opened and a beast disaster occurred, his sister was unlucky enough to be besieged by a fourth-level star beast and died fighting hard.  When she thought of her elder sister's death, Sapphire's heart was filled with sadness.

    However, as he watched his beloved Xiaoqiang continue to exploit the ice algae mine, he felt full of hope.  Fortunately, he found Brother Moli as his partner this time. Not only did he discover the concentration point of ice algae stone, which greatly improved the mining efficiency, but he also blocked the attack of the fourth-level star beast.  In this way, his hope of winning in this mining competition is greatly increased.

    "As long asas long as I become the leader, I can fulfill my sister's last wish" Sapphire clenched her fists and thought silently.

    The Blue Crystal Adventure Group was created by his elder sister. Before she passed away, she hoped that he could inherit the Adventure Group and plant the Blue Crystal's group flag on the second planet in the Cultivation Starry Sky.

    There are so many adventure groups in the Lempadi Starry Sky Battle Castle, but very few adventure groups can go to the second planet.  For an adventuring party, reaching the second planet is a huge honor in itself.

    For his sister¡¯s last wish, Sapphire kept it in mind. Unfortunately, he was too weak, and some important people in the group looked down on him, thinking that he was not capable of leading the group to win glory.

    In this big competition, although his mechs performed well, he didn't dare to have high hopes because Xiaoqiang was not the only mech in the group with good performance.  Ge Xuan's intervention gave him a glimmer of light in the darkness

    When Sapphire¡¯s heart was full of longing, Ge Xuan absorbed the gray mist with all his strength.

    The speed of absorbing gray fog has a lot to do with the tide amplitude. Ge Xuan's tide amplitude is high, so he absorbs it very quickly. The gray fog covering a range of more than ten meters quickly shrinks to two or three meters under his rapid absorption.  At this time, Ge Xuan suddenly felt that the tide in his body was unstable, the waves were scattered, and he felt dizzy.  He couldn't help but be shocked, remembering what Nina had said before.

    When she first absorbed the gray mist, Nina once told him that although the gray mist is a good thing, there is chaotic energy in it. Whenever a certain amount is absorbed, one must wait for a day to let the body naturally remove these impurities. Otherwise,  Confusing the power of the tide will not be conducive to further awakening, and in severe cases, it will self-destruct.

    However, after Ge Xuan absorbed gray mist many times in the future, he never encountered the situation described by Nina. At most, he was a little dizzy, but everything else was normal.  The gray fog today was so big that his absorption ability finally reached its limit, and the chaotic energy began to cause trouble, causing strange phenomena.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly stopped absorbing, sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and meditated.

    At this time, Phoenix suddenly stopped collecting ice algae ore and approached him hesitantly step by step.  In the end, she sat down behind him and pressed against his back. A strange expression appeared on her face made of flexible metal, like an addict who had been without food for many days and took drugs again.

    "What's wrong with you?" Ge Xuan asked.  He was a little anxious. There was something wrong with his body right now. If something happened to the Phoenix, he wouldn't be able to take care of it.

    "II really want to get close to you" Phoenix said in a dreamy voice.

    A black line appeared on Ge Xuan¡¯s forehead.

    "No! This is not what I thought" Phoenix suddenly came to his senses and said, "This this is the natural reaction of the chip core!"

    "What's going on?" Ge Xuan frowned rarely.

    "The core suddenly started to split!"

    Ge Xuan was shocked again by Fenghuang's words.

    Since the phoenix core was made, it has divided and multiplied. Just like a cell dividing, a single nucleus becomes a double nucleus, a double nucleus becomes a quadruple nucleus, and a quadruple nucleus becomes an eight-nucleus What triggers this kind of cell division is a strange energy. As long as  That strange energy is continuously supplied, and the core can be divided infinitely, making its functions more and more powerful.

    "It's a pity that Ge Xuan has never understood where that energy comes from, nor can he analyze its energy structure, nor can he reproduce the splitting process of the core. Whenever he thinks about this these days, he feels regretful.

    Now Phoenix suddenly told him that the core began to split again. He couldn't help but feel happy, and then he thought, could that strange energy be related to the gray fog?

    The rules of the universe for cultivating the starry sky are very strange. The ancestor who created it is said to be both a divine guardian and a summoner, so here the divine guardian can both?? level, and allows the summoner to obtain skills.  Ge Xuan originally believed that summoners could not advance to higher levels and could only master more knowledge and techniques.  Now it seems that it is not that the summoners cannot advance, but that the summoners themselves cannot advance, but the mechas they create can advance!

    The automatic splitting of the core is just an upgrade in ability!

    After Ge Xuan came to this conclusion, he became more certain that the division and reproduction of the Phoenix core was related to the gray fog.  If this gray mist is not absorbed on the spot, it can condense into four types of energy beads, namely black beads, white beads, colored beads and gray beads.  The black beads contain tide energy, the white beads contain life energy, the colored beads are called "impurity beads" by the Protoss, but Ge Xuan knows that they should contain brain wave energy. As for the gray beads, which are called "Devil Beads" by the Protoss, Ge Xuan  Xuan didn't know what use it had.  What kind of strange energy caused the core of the Phoenix to split?

    Ge Xuan fell into deep thought. After thinking about it, it didn't look like either one.  At this time, he was suddenly surprised to find that the chaotic tide in his body gradually calmed down, his head was no longer dizzy, and he was even more awake than before absorbing the gray mist!

    The reason why the body is in trouble is because the absorbed gray mist contains impurity energy. Could it be thatthe alien energy that causes the Phoenix core to split and reproduceis this kind of impurity energy?

    The more Ge Xuan thought about it, the more possible it became, and his spirit was lifted.  He absorbed more than 90% of the gray mist left by Surf Beast, and there was still some left.  He was going to do an experiment to absorb the remaining fog and see how the situation turned out before making a judgment.

    First, he looked inside and found that his body was in a "flat tide state", where all waves rose and fell in an orderly manner. This was the best state.  Next, he completely absorbed the remaining gray mist and looked inside again. At this time, the flat state in his body was broken, and some waves began to scatter, which was obviously the result of impurity energy.  Then he let the phoenix stick to his back Soon after, those stray waves subsided, and the flat tide state returned!

    After this time, Ge Xuan was almost 90% sure that it was the Phoenix that absorbed the impurity energy in his body, and it was this impurity energy that caused the core of the Phoenix to split and reproduce.

    After making this discovery, Ge Xuan was filled with joy.  Usually he absorbs gray mist to increase the power of tide. After absorbing a certain amount, he must rest. But now he has broken this iron rule. As long as Phoenix is ??by his side, he can absorb it without limit and let his tide power increase.  Changye is great because the Phoenix helps him remove impurity energy from his body.  But the Phoenix can benefit from the impurity energy, causing its core to divide and reproduce.

    For him and Phoenix, this is a win-win situation!

 Volume 1 Chapter 233 Shi Fang

    Chapter 233 Shi Fang

    After absorbing the gray mist left by the surfing beast, Ge Xuan found that he had gained a lot, and the information table in his mind that showed his personal strength lit up.

    The tide power item has become eleven stars, causing his tide energy to jump directly to 407. This is usually a data only available to those who have just entered the prince level.  Of course, according to the current leveling standards of the Protoss, he is just qualified to become a divine guard, not even an elite divine guard, because the elite divine guard must have a power of more than twenty stars.

    Life energy and brain wave energy have also increased a lot. Among them, the brain wave energy is 397 stars, almost 400.  Ge Xuan has a strange intuition. When the brain wave energy exceeds 400, something unexpected may happen.

    The value that has increased the least is still the last item - murderous energy. It has increased to less than 9,000 points, which is still 1,000 points away from being a star.  What is the use of this murderous energy?

    ¡°After I go back, if I have time, I will go into seclusion and absorb all the energy beads I have accumulated in the past¡± Ge Xuan thought silently.

    He opened his eyes when the ice flute sounded again, and the mining competition at a benchmark time finally ended.  For the next half hour, he was completely studying the changes in his body, while Phoenix stayed by his side, looking like he was not overly addicted and did not go mining.

    Even so, Phoenix collected an astonishing amount of stone, more than 400 square meters.  Because he found the enrichment point, Sapphire's Xiaoqiang also performed exceptionally and collected more than 120 cubic meters, which was one-fifth more than the expected amount.

    Sapphire was very happy and pulled Ge Xuan towards the shore.  Two mechs followed behind them carrying Shi Fang.

    I don¡¯t know when there was a high platform on the wide beach, and an old man with wrinkles on his face stood on the high platform.  Ge Xuan's eyes turned to the old man's chest. In addition to the emblem of the Blue Crystal Adventure Group, there was also a class badge. The badge had ten horns, indicating that the old man was a prince-level divine guard.

    "Brother, that is the veteran of our group, his name is Worth. His strength is second only to the former leader. It is said that he is at the peak of the princely level! He is the most fair person, and he will be the judge of this competition." Sapphire introduced.

    Go  It's not too obvious. Even if someone suspects it, there's no evidence.  From this point of view, Sapphire was happy too early, and the result would probably make him unable to cry.

    Although considering these loopholes, Ge Xuan did not remind Sapphire. It is useless to remind him now. Let's wait and see how things develop. If you can help him, then help him. If you can't, there is nothing you can do.

    Next, the members of the adventure group stepped onto the high platform one after another and handed the ice algae stones they collected to the old man for inspection.

    Every time the old man counts, he sings out the names of the people and the harvest on the spot.

    "Bud! Three parties!"

    "Buren! Twelve directions!"

    "Kelvin! One side"

    These are obviously divine guards without mining soldiers, and the harvest quantity is basically single digits, with occasional double digits.

    "Danny! Seventy-nine directions!"

    There was some commotion in the audience.  Ge Xuan looked towards the stage and found that the young man who owned the mining mech was a handsome man, tall and handsome, and his whole person looked full of sunshine, but he had bad eyes, and there was a hint of cruelty in his eyes.  Of course, this trace of ruthlessness can't be seen if you don't pay attention.

    "Danny is one of the captains of our group." Sapphire introduced to Ge Xuan.

    After Danny, some members with mining robots appeared, and the stone collected was basically between 70 and 90 years old.

    After an unknown amount of time, a short man slowly walked up to the high platform.  Ge Xuan found that Sapphire saw something wrong with this person, clenched his fists tightly, and seemed to be gnashing his teeth.

    "This person has a grudge against you?" Ge Xuan asked softly.

    Sapphire nodded fiercely and said, "This person is very shameless!"

    The short man asked the soldiers following him to open the storage box and pay the stone.  Soon, Old Worth on the stage finished counting again and sang loudly: "Tali! One hundred and twenty-one!"

    There was an exclamation in the audience. This was the first time that the collection amount exceeded one hundred, and it was still more than one hundred and twenty square meters, which made many people feel incredible.

    "Tali got lucky this time! He must have encountered a rich mineral vein by chance!" A member of the group commented.

    "It seems that the new leader this time is none other than Tully. You must know that he is thirty square meters ahead of the current second place leader!" Another member said enviously.

    "Humph, this guy Tully looks really wretched.""Let him be the leader of the group, it's really a big mistake. Why is such a wretched guy so lucky" Some people complained.

    Ge Xuan didn't believe in luck. Tully's mechs were obviously not as good as Sapphire. According to his professional vision, even if the mechs encountered a rich spot, it would not be able to earn more than 120 square meters.  Fang has basically reached the top.  It is certain that Tully must have transferred other people's gains to his own head, but he did it secretly and no one noticed.

    Ge Xuan looked at Sapphire beside him, and saw Sapphire's eyes flashing with excitement, as if he was about to get revenge.

    "Brother, this shameless guy has 121 squares, and I have 123 squares, which happens to be two more! This time I will definitely win! I don't need to be much more than him, I just need to be more than him  A little is enough! The leader is mine, so make him mad!" Sapphire waved her hands excitedly.

    Ge Xuan said nothing. He felt that this matter was not that simple. Since Tully could misappropriate other people's harvest, there must be other people doing the same.  As long as you are bold and shameless, you can cause hundreds of squares and no one can say anything.

    His premonition soon became a reality, and a tall and strong man stepped onto the high platform.  Every step this person takes makes the high platform tremble, and his whole body is full of momentum.

    "This is Da Lao Hei. Apart from the first leader and Uncle Worth, he is the strongest in our group. It is said that he has recently broken through to the princely level and can compete with Uncle Worth!" Sapphire said.

    Ge Xuan nodded and suddenly said: "You will not be able to keep the throne of captain that you are about to get."

    "What?" Sapphire didn't understand.

    At this time, Da Laohei on the stage asked his soldiers to open the storage box, and dozens of stones were taken out by the mechanical arm.

    Soon after, one hundred square meters of ice algae stones were placed neatly on the table.  The robotic arm continued to carry, and another hundred square meters appeared on the table.

    Sapphire suddenly turned pale and gritted her teeth.

    The robotic arm continued to carry, and the third hundred square meters appeared, followed by the fourth hundred square meters

    Sapphire's eyes cast a desperate look, and she lowered her head, tears welling up in her eyes.

    "Big Lao Hei! Four hundred and sixteen squares!"

    When Worth sang this number, the audience roared into chaos and the whole thing was a sensation.

    "Oh God! What a miracle!" Many members exclaimed loudly.

    "How is this possible?" Some people don't believe it.

    "Is it cheating?" Some people questioned directly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have evidence, just stop talking nonsense¡±

    Amid the noise, Sapphire's murmuring voice came to Ge Xuan's ears: "Bigbrother"

    Ge Xuan turned his head and found that Sapphire was hesitant to speak.  He chuckled and said, "You want to 'borrow' some stones from me, right?"

    Sapphire lowered his head and said with reluctance: "Yes! How could Big Black get such a large amount if he didn't cheat? So I think I think"

    "So you want to cheat too?"

    "II" Sapphire didn't know what to say. He was always honest and couldn't say such words.

    "I promise you." Ge Xuan said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Sapphire almost jumped with excitement.  He looked at Ge Xuan gratefully and said, "Brother, I cannot thank you enough for your kindness. Taking advantage of the chaos, we quickly found a corner and moved the stone to Xiaoqiang."

    "No need," Ge Xuan said with a smile, "When we get ashore, I asked Fenghuang to hand over all the stone cubes to Xiaoqiang to carry."

    ¡°Could it be thatdid Brother expect this situation at that time?¡± Sapphire asked in surprise.

    "It's not expected. Since you plan to be the leader, as the eldest brother, I always want to make sure you are prepared"

    In an instant, tears of emotion fell down Sapphire's cheeks.

    At this time, Big Black had not yet left the stage, but Sapphire could no longer wait. He rushed up to the stage with his Xiaoqiang, and then took out the stone in front of the attention of everyone present.

    One hundred square meters, two hundred square meters, three hundred square meters

    The scene gradually calmed down, and everyone raised their heads to watch the sapphire turn into stone like magic.

    "Sapphire! Five hundred and forty-eight square meters!"

    When Worth sang this number excitedly, the audience was silent, a pindrop could be heard, and everyone was stunned.  For five seconds, no one came back to their senses!

 Volume 1 Chapter 234 Letter of Appointment

    Chapter 234 Letter of Appointment

    When everyone didn¡¯t know what to say, it was Da Laohei who was the first to break the dull atmosphere.

    He looked like he was relieved, walked up to Sapphire, and said in a loud voice: "Little brother Sapphire, I am willing to admit defeat. No matter how you got the ice algae stone, I lost anyway."  , I will listen to you from now on! You have become the group leader, so you have to work hard in the future!"

    Sapphire obviously didn¡¯t expect Da Laohei to say that, and she looked startled, then overjoyed.  At present, apart from Uncle Worth, who remains neutral in the regiment, Big Lao Hei has the strongest force and is the most powerful candidate to compete for the regiment leader. Since he has admitted defeat and expressed his support for himself, then he has secured the position of the regiment leader!  My sister¡¯s spirit in heaven must also be happy for me, right?

    Sapphire suppressed her excitement, bowed respectfully to Big Hei, and whispered: "Yes! I will work hard! Thank you, Brother Hei!"

    Da Laohei also lowered his voice, grinned, and said: "Little brother, what are you grateful for? I feel guilty! I shouldn't have listened to those two guys in the first place. Fortunately, you didn't lose, otherwise I would be sorry  Your deceased sister"

    Sapphire and Big Black were chatting in low voices on the stage, and in a corner off the stage, handsome boy Danny and dwarf Tully were also whispering.  The two men glanced at Ge Xuan from time to time.

    "Have you seen that cool-looking guy? I suspect he helped the transvestite! Otherwise, where did the transvestite get the stone?" said the dwarf bitterly, "This kid actually dares to snatch the meat from my mouth. He is so bold.  Kidnapping that impostor and running away without killing him will not quell my anger!"

    Who would have thought that the pretty boy looked at him with contempt and said, "You disgusting guy, you still want to kill someone? If you really dare to do it, you will die!"

    "Joke!" The short man snorted coldly and said, "When I passed by that man just now, I sensed the tide force on him. It seemed that he was only at the level of a divine guard, not even an elite divine guard! Killing him was like squeezing him to death.  How could a bedbug risk his death?"

    "Forget it," the pretty boy looked like he was looking at an idiot, "During the competition, someone saw that guy killing the fourth-level star beast alone!"

    "What? This this" The short man was obviously greatly shocked.

    "Don't think I'm lying to you. The battle took place on a small iceberg. There were more than one people who saw it. Think about it for yourself. How can someone who can kill a fourth-level star beast be only a divine guard? What I just said  I asked my subordinates to find out. This person just came to Bingzao Town. He was able to reach the most dangerous town on the planet safely amid the huge tide of star beasts. His level is only a divine guard? Who are you trying to deceive? You won¡¯t even believe it!"

    Hearing this, Chaozi finally believed it, pondered for a moment, and said: "So, that kid is just pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger?"

    "You just know that? With such an insidious guy staying beside the transvestite, let's just keep our tail between our legs and be human from now on!" At this point, the handsome boy glanced at the dwarf and found that the dwarf's eyes were moving around, and he was obviously still moving.  Crooked Brain wanted to take advantage of Sapphire, so his expression changed and he pretended to draw a clear line, "I've given up anyway and don't want to mess with that guy, Tully! If you have any ideas in the future, don't come to me."  , whether you live or die is your own business, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±

    The dwarf hurriedly said with a smile: "No! Why is my brother so heartless? You won't go to the transvestite to report me, will you?"

    "As long as you don't have any wishful thinking, how can I report you? But if you continue to have the idea of ??being a transvestite and implicate me, it will be difficult to tell you."

    "Okay, I swear, I will never have any ideas about a transvestite again" Xiaozi said bitterly, with the air of a dead mother, "Oh, actually, what kind of anus is it not? Why do I have to do it?  Transvestite's anus? I will find some more rabbits in the future"

    The pretty boy pinched his throat and almost vomited out in disgust

    Putting aside the plans of these people, Sapphire officially took over as the leader of the Sapphire Adventure Group, and Ge Xuan also let go of his thoughts.  In this way, when he officially receives the letter of appointment and comes here to take charge of defense, this adventure group can be used as one of his own, and helping Sapphire is not considered a waste.

    Seeing that Sapphire was going to participate in a series of ceremonies and was very busy, Ge Xuan took Fenghuang away from the coast and returned to the hotel.

    Arriving at the master room, Ge Xuan let Phoenix move freely, and then summoned the starry sky express cabin.  Yes, it¡¯s a Star Express pod, not a Star Express courier.  For people who came in through the courier cabin, the Starry Sky Courier was not responsible for sending them out. I don¡¯t know why.

    Soon after, Ge Xuan appeared in the express cabin of Kongling Xiaozhu.

    Opening the cabin door, Evie was waiting beside the cabin.

    "Master! Dean Eben sent someone to deliver the appointment letter from the Joint Meeting of Deans. The joint meeting officially appointed you as the commander-in-chief of the defense of Bingzao Town!"As Wei said, she respectfully handed over the letter of appointment.

    Ge Xuan took the letter of appointment, opened it to read, and asked at the same time: "Isn't Dean Eben here?"

    "According to the person who sent the appointment letter, just now, Dean Eben has personally led all the teachers and students of the college into the cultivation starry sky and stationed in Bingyang District. He has no time to come."

    Ge Xuan hummed, put away the letter of appointment, and said: "Go and mobilize everyone in your family to prepare to enter the starry sky at any time, and order Chabu to organize the student soldiers to be here on standby!"

    "Yes!" Ivey agreed, and then said, "Master, the so-called name is not justified, you have more than 2,000 people under your command now, which is quite a big organization. Do you want to give this organization a name?  ?¡±

    Ge Xuan was startled and asked: "What name do you think is good?"

    "Most of the people who enter the starry sky are adventure groups. We also form an adventure group. As for the banner of the adventure group, it is up to the owner to decide."

    Ge Xuan nodded, pondered for a moment, glanced around, and suddenly noticed that Ivie was wearing a snowy cherry blossom in her hair, so he said smoothly: "You female priests from the temple are organized together, called the 'Shenying Adventure Group'.  Let¡¯s call those combinations of student soldiers and retired officers the ¡®Excalibur Adventure Group¡¯!¡±

    Evie touched the snow cherry blossoms on her hair, and she felt happy and said: "The name given by the master is really good!"

    Ge Xuan smiled and continued: "From now on, you will be the leader of the Shenying Adventure Group, Chubu will be the leader of the Excalibur Adventure Group, and Lao Haer will be the supervisor of the two groups."

    "That pockmarked Chabu? Is he not qualified to be the leader of the Excalibur team?" Evie couldn't help but question.

    "Chub's ability cannot be denied, but his force is too weak. Let's cultivate him slowly in the future. The key to being a leader is not his force, but his ability to command and coordinate."

    "But those retired officers are all unique figures. Compared with them, Chubu's command and coordination ability"

    "It is indeed not as good as it is now, but Chubu has huge potential! In fact, I have no choice but to appoint one of the retired officers as the regiment leader. What will the other retired officers think? They all have similar abilities, and they will not obey anyone."

    Hearing this explanation, Evie was relieved and said with a smile: "There is indeed something to worry about when appointing a retired officer. A bowl of water is uneven and difficult to balance. It is better to appoint Chubu. The master has considered it carefully, but Ivie is overly worried."

    "Okay, you go and pass the order! I have to go back to practice starry sky right away."

    "Yes!" Ivie walked towards the door, walked a few steps, thought of a question, turned back and asked, "Master, after the troops are assembled, will they enter the starry sky from here immediately?"

    "Wait for my notification." Ge Xuan said without hesitation.

    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want his direct subordinates to go to Bingzao Town as soon as possible, but considering the huge amount of time required for a large team of people, it¡¯s a bit of a headache.  The letter of appointment he just received stated that he would be self-funded, but he only had more than 200,000 left in his points card. If he allowed more than 2,000 subordinates to enter the Starry Sky, they would probably be kicked out by the Starry Sky Courier within a few days.  .

    It¡¯s better to wait until he returns to Bingzao Town to think of a solution.  There used to be a device in Ian Base that shielded the Starry Sky Courier. Unfortunately, the device was destroyed by the big explosion of the Explosive Group. Otherwise, it could have been moved to Ice Algae Town. No matter how many people there were, it would not be time consuming.  Now I can only think of another way.

    "You go ahead." Ge Xuan thought deeply and waved his hand casually.

    "Yes!" Iwei felt happy again when she saw Ge Xuan's appearance.

    "Master is finally getting used to the noble status of his true god bloodline! Look at the way he waves his hands, how aura he has? It's really heart-warming!" Ivie thought silently, and then left the door to do errands.

 Volume 1 Chapter 235 The Innkeeper¡¯s Secret

    Chapter 235 The Innkeeper¡¯s Secret

    Once again, it was transferred back to the hotel in Bingzao Town through the Starry Sky Express Cabin.  As soon as Ge Xuan appeared in the master room, he was informed by Fenghuang that Sapphire was visiting.

    "That disgusting sissy is here again! I said you weren't here, but he didn't give up and insisted on waiting outside." Fenghuang said in disgust.

    Ge Xuan really didn¡¯t understand how his mecha could be so at odds with Sapphire, but he didn¡¯t blame Fenghuang and walked outside.

    When I saw Sapphire again, I found that he was wearing a handsome captain's dress. He was handsome and heroic. He was no longer extremely feminine. His whole person showed a neutral beauty, which was very attractive.

    ??Fenghuang noticed Ge Xuan¡¯s admiring gaze and couldn¡¯t help but snort and muttered: ¡°Fake girls can dress up better than real women!¡±

    Sapphire pretended not to hear this and greeted Ge Xuan with a smile: "Brother, are you busy? By the way, how did you get out of the hotel owner's room?"

    "I just purchased this hotel."

    When Sapphire heard this, her peach blossom eyes sparkled, and she asked with some expectation: "Brother, have you become the new owner of this hotel? So, where is the original owner?"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know what he expected, so he said truthfully: ¡°That man was killed in a beast disaster.¡±

    Sapphire suddenly became excited, waved her pink fist gently, and said, "Brother, this is great!"

    Ge Xuan looked at him doubtfully.

    "No! I'm not gloating about my misfortune," Sapphire twisted her waist and explained, "You must have known by now that the first leader was my elder sister. After my elder sister passed away, I have been uneasy, always thinking about fulfilling my elder sister's last wish.  So I have no intention of paying attention to this hotel. If I knew that the original owner of this hotel died, I would come and buy the hotel early because I know one of his secrets!"

    Ge Xuan nodded and waited for him to continue.

    "Brother, before she died, my sister just accepted a high-level mission from the Starry Sky Courier. Through the introduction of that mission, she unexpectedly learned that the hotel owner once completed a special mission from the Starry Sky Courier!"

    Go  The bonus points vary wildly.  Special tasks are not included in the level tasks, and there are no qualification requirements for the taskers, but you can usually get amazing rewards.

    "Brother, the whole story of this matter is this. The Starry Sky Courier issued a special task. The hotel owner took over the task and completed it, but he was too dark-hearted and bargained with the Starry Sky Courier to get more points. Starry Sky Express  The courier didn't agree, so he hid the mission items to blackmail the Starry Sky Courier.

    "The Starry Sky Courier then issued another high-level mission, asking people to steal the mission object from the hotel owner. My sister happened to take on this new mission! After learning from many parties, she determined that the hotel owner put the mission object in his  My sister once told me that as soon as she returned to Bingzao Town, she would find a way to sneak into the hotel and wait for an opportunity to steal the hotel owner¡¯s treasure house. Sadly, as soon as she told me this secret, the beast tide came"

    When Sapphire said this, he fell into sadness. Losing his sister was his eternal pain.

    Ge Xuan coughed lightly and asked: "You mean, we find a way to obtain the mission object and give it to the Starry Sky Courier in exchange for points?"

    "Yes!" Sapphire regained her energy and gestured: "Think about it, the Starry Sky Courier attaches so much importance to that mission object. If we can present it, we will definitely get a lot of points, and maybe there will be special rewards.  !¡±

    "But, how do we know where the innkeeper's treasure house is? Anddoes he really have a treasure house?"

    "There must be some! Do you know how profitable this hotel is? This place is located in the middle of the ice ocean. There are many treasures in the ice ocean, attracting a large number of adventurers. If you want to rest, you can only come to this hotel in Bingzao Town.  But that boss offers sky-high room rates, making money every day! My sister told me that he should be the richest person in Bingzao Town! How can such a person not have a treasure trove? "

    "Okay, even if he has it, does his treasure house have to be in the hotel?" Ge Xuan questioned again.

    "According to my old sister's investigation, it was determined that he built the treasure house in the heart of the mountain behind the hotel!" Sapphire said with certainty.

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said: "I have been to the mountainside behind and built a workshop there. It was empty and there was nothing"

    After a pause, he continued: "After the hotel owner died, the hotel was taken over by the temple. The temple must have sent people to inspect it. If there is a treasure, it would have been taken away long ago."Hearing this, Sapphire was so disappointed that she deflated like a deflated ball.

    At this moment, Fenghuang, who had been listening, suddenly said: "That's not necessarily true! If the people in the temple don't know this secret, they may not search it carefully. What's more, if they really want to find a secret place, they may not be able to find it even if they search it carefully.  ! This body of mine was created there, so I know there is such a secret place there!"

    As soon as these words came out, Sapphire immediately jumped up and said anxiously: "Brother, it must be it! It must be there"

    The secret place mentioned by Phoenix is ??at the very back of the mountain, which is a deep pool.  Ge Xuan once observed that the pool was filled with sea water. He originally thought that underneath the deep pool was an underground river, leading directly to the sea.  Now that I think about it, maybe there is something weird about it.

    The two men arrived at the edge of the deep pool with two mechas.

    ¡°The signal shielding area is just below the deep pool.¡± Fenghuang said.

    "Huh? Why can't my Xiaoqiangqiang detect the shielding area?" Sapphire said in confusion.

    "Go to hell!" Phoenix said angrily, "You're the one who still wants to detect this thing with your broken machine soldiers? Let me tell you, even if the Golden War comes here, it still won't be able to detect it!"

    "Then how did you detect it? Are you more powerful than the Golden Warrior?" Sapphire was full of doubts.

    "This hum! Why should I tell you?" Phoenix stopped looking away and ignored him.

    Ge Xuan asked: "What is the signal shielding zone?"

    Sapphire was startled, and then said: "Brother, don't you often come to practice starry sky adventure? We old adventurers all know this kind of place. To put it bluntly, it is an area that can shield the starry sky courier! You know the chief armor summoner La  Mr. Qi, right? He has created a device that can cut off the connection between us and the starry sky courier. This is an artificial cutoff, but there are many areas on this planet that can naturally block the starry sky courier! In fact,  , The reason why Lord Lachi was able to develop that kind of equipment, in my opinion, was inspired by the signal shielding zone."

    Ge Xuan nodded and asked: "So, the missions issued by the Starry Sky Courier are all located in the signal shielding area?"

    "Not entirely, but many tasks are related to the signal shielding area, which is a restricted area for the Starry Sky Courier. It cannot enter, and if it wants to obtain the task objects inside, it can only issue tasks and ask people to complete them."

    "It seems that it is very likely that the innkeeper hid the mission object under the deep pool!" Ge Xuan made a judgment, "In this case, let's go down and take a look."

    But Phoenix stopped and said, "We can't go down! It's too deep below. Let alone living organisms, even if the mechas go down, they will be pressed into steel plates."

    "Oh? How deep is it?"

    "It's almost 12,000 meters, right? Maybe 13,000! My body is still too weak and the detection is not accurate." Phoenix complained.

    Ge Xuan fell into deep thought.  If it is really that deep, the water pressure below will be astonishingly strong. If the diving cabin is at this depth, even if the cabin breaks even a tiny crack, the water flowing into the cabin can cut the alloy steel, and its power will definitely exceed that of a missile.

    It seems that it is not easy to obtain the mission objects. Even if you rely on Phoenix's special ability to detect the shielded area, it is still difficult.

    "It's not just as simple as the water depth," Phoenix continued, "This water is not ordinary seawater, it is heavy water, and its specific gravity is much greater than ordinary seawater, so the water pressure below 10,000 meters is much stronger than in some trenches!"

    Ge Xuan hummed, and finally said: "This difficulty is not completely insurmountable, but it seems that we need to wait a day to obtain the mission object."

    He is a battle armor summoner and knows how to make machines. Faced with this kind of technical problem, he is not helpless.

    The workshop is ready-made, and the equipment captured from Ian is also complete.  The next day, Ge Xuan devoted himself to manufacturing work.

    He made a 14,000-meter-long steel cable. The manufacturing process came from the ladder that leads directly from the planet to the orbiting space station.  This longest steel cable in the history of cultivating the starry sky is wrapped around the rotor, with a diameter of more than fifty meters, like a huge mining machinery.

    The cable head is equipped with a high-voltage micro-detector and a mechanical claw hanging on it.  These claws are cleverly designed. As long as they keep swinging the steel cables, they can automatically capture surrounding objects without any driving device.  Having said that, ordinary driving devices cannot withstand the high pressure below, so Ge ??Xuan designed it this way as a last resort.

    The next day, the steel cable was thrown into the deep pool.  This special machine was designed very successfully, and it easily brought up the mysterious mission objects.

    Ge Xuan was a little dazed as he watched the mechanical claw grab the thing.

    Yesterday he had made many conjectures, and today?Even if a devil is caught, he will not be surprised.  But when he saw this thing, he still felt incredible.

    It¡¯s actually a hen.

 Volume 1 Chapter 236 The Chicken that Lays Eggs (1)

    Chapter 236 Chickens that Lay Eggs (1)

    "How could this happen?" Sapphire was so surprised that her mouth opened.

    There are no treasures in the so-called treasure house, no score cards, only a sculpture of a hen.

    Ge Xuan unlocked the mechanical claw and took out the hen sculpture.  It feels very strange when I first get it. It is neither gold nor wood, soft and elastic. I don¡¯t know what kind of material it is made of, but it can withstand the astonishing water pressure below without being damaged.  He turned his questioning eyes to Phoenix.

    "Don't ask me, I can't analyze its material. This material is not made of atoms, but directly made of protons and electrons. It's a bit like the material of a neutron star From another perspective, it itself is a big  Atoms are still unique atoms." Phoenix said.

    "Hey, brother, look! It can lay eggs!" Sapphire suddenly pointed to the hen's butt and exclaimed in surprise.

    Ge Xuan turned the hen around and found that there was indeed an egg under its butt, most of which had already poked out of the body.  Phoenix hurriedly pointed the detector there, scanning desperately, and the core was calculating rapidly.

    "After my authoritative judgment, this is a living body!" Phoenix made a judgment proudly.

    "You said this egg is a living thing?" Sapphire exclaimed in disbelief.

    "What are you talking about? I said this hen is a living thing!"

    "Oh, then the egg is not"

    "You are retarded!" Phoenix was going crazy again, "I mean, this hen that looks like an O'Donoghue pheasant, and the eggs it lays, are both living beings!"

    "Then why doesn't it move? It's like a sculpture" Sapphire muttered.

    "If it doesn't move, it's not a living thing? It's really uninformed. It's rare and weird! Let me tell you, there are a lot of strange lives in the universe, not to mention this small universe with different rules from the real universe? Isn't there anything strange? And neither is this hen.  It doesn't move at all. It moves extremely slowly, and you can't feel it! According to my calculations, its life cycle is very long, longer than you can imagine. Maybe the Milky Way has perished, but it can continue to live until the birth of the next Milky Way.  ! Well, its metabolism is also extremely slow. A breathing process may take several days to complete. It takes about a month to lay an egg"

    While they were bickering, Ge Xuan had already taken out the egg from the back of the hen.  The egg was almost ready to be laid, and it was effortless to take it out.

    Ge Xuan handed the chicken to Phoenix to hold, then placed the egg in the palm of his hand, observed it carefully, and sent out a sensory scan.  At this moment, an old-fashioned mechanical voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "Special mission object was scanned! Special mission object was scanned"

    This sentence was repeated dozens of times. When Ge Xuan heard this voice, it was obviously the voice of the Starry Sky Courier, but the Starry Sky Courier would not be so verbose in the past, just like the lowest-level optical brain playing a warning sound.

    After playing it for about seventy or eighty times, the sound finally stopped for a moment, and then the starry sky courier seemed to return to normal. He only heard it say: "Ge Xuan, you have obtained an important mission object, but you did not undertake the corresponding mission. Could you please do it now?"  Mission?"

    Of course you have to accept it, and you can redeem the reward if you accept it, so Ge ??Xuan agreed without hesitation: "Okay!"

    A beep sounded in his mind, and a line appeared on the task bar below the form: "Ge Xuan has become the task person!"

    Immediately afterwards, another line of prompts popped up: "Ge Xuan automatically qualified for the third-class mission."

    Ge Xuan was startled because it was not easy to obtain qualifications for this task.  There are nine levels of starry courier tasks, with the first level being the highest and the ninth level being the lowest. Each level must have corresponding task qualifications before they can undertake it.  If an adventurer is qualified for eighth-level missions, he can only accept eighth-level and ninth-level missions, but not seventh-level missions.

    It is very difficult to advance to mission qualifications. Adventurers must successfully complete ten ninth-level missions to qualify for eighth-level missions, and then complete ten eighth-level missions to qualify for seventh-level missions and so on.

    Now he has obtained the third-class mission qualification all at once, achieving a big leap.  If he follows the rules, theoretically he can obtain it by completing at least sixty tasks, and he cannot fail any of these sixty tasks. This is very difficult!

    Ge Xuan hurriedly looked through the content of the newly accepted mission. It was the stealing mission that Sapphire and his sister had accepted. The level was third level.  To undertake third-class tasks, one must have third-class qualifications. It seems that the Starry Sky Courier had no choice but to forcibly upgrade his qualifications.

    This is a great thing, as it means that he can take on all tasks below the third level in the future.

    Just listen to the starry sky courier continue to say: "Ge Xuan has completed the mission and obtained the mission object. Please redeem it now."Incentive items?  "

    "What is the reward object?" Ge Xuan asked.

    "One, 20 million points; two, the secret book of "Thousand Layers of Waves"."

    Ge Xuan was overjoyed. Twenty million points exceeded his expectations. His hard work these days was not in vain!  In retrospect, it was not easy to obtain 20 million. If the phoenix had not been created in advance, the signal shielding area would not have been detected at all; if the stone cubes had not been given to help the sapphire, it would have been impossible to learn the secret; if we had not worked hard to make steel yesterday.  Even though there was no way to salvage the cable, it all finally paid off!

    However, after Ge Xuan calculated carefully, his joy faded a lot.  Now he has more than 2,000 subordinates. Each one of them enters the Star Cultivation. The cost per hour is ten points, which is more than 200 points in a day. If more than 2,000 people do nothing for a day, it will cost 500,000 points!

    ?? 20 million is only enough for them to stay in the Cultivation Starry Sky for forty days.  Forty days later, the beast tide is likely to still be raging. What should we do then?

    But according to the mission level, 20 million is considered normal.  Generally, the rewards for ninth-level tasks are on the order of a hundred points. The upper limit for eighth-level tasks is one thousand points. The upper limit for seventh-level tasks is 10,000 points. The reward for sixth-level tasks is less than 100,000 points. And so on. The fourth-level tasks are less than 10 million points. Now  Obtaining 20 million is considered a third-level mission.  Star Express did not break the rules.

    Ge Xuan is not a greedy person. Obtaining 20 million out of thin air suddenly relieved his urgent need. At least for the time being, he no longer had to worry about the time consumption of more than 2,000 subordinates, so he was still very happy.

    ¡°Excuse me, can I redeem the reward items immediately?¡± the starry sky courier asked again.

    "Okay." Ge Xuan agreed.

    The next moment, the egg in his palm suddenly disappeared, and a cultivation secret book appeared in his mind out of thin air, which should be the "Thousand Layers of Waves" secret book.

    Ge Xuan had no time to look through it, so he hurriedly took out his score card and asked Fenghuang to help him check it.  When making the Phoenix, he installed the credit card machine obtained from Ian's base as an accessory into the Phoenix's body.

    "Twenty million more points." Phoenix said nonchalantly.

    "What, brother, did you redeem the mission object? You just got 20 million?" Sapphire asked hurriedly.

    Ge Xuan nodded and said with a smile: "Don't worry, I won't miss out on your benefits."

    "Oh, no! Brother, what benefits do I want? You helped me ascend to the position of leader. I don't know how to repay such a great favor, so why would I want your benefits? I mean, you have lost money in exchange.  !" Sapphire sighed.

    "Oh? Twenty million is a lot."

    "Less! Too little! The hotel owner took on a special mission and the reward was estimated to be less than 100 million, but he still bargained with the starry sky courier and finally hid the mission object. You can imagine how important this mission object is  !¡±

    "What should I do?" Ge Xuan said with a wry smile, "I shouldn't have to hide the mission items, right? Can I really bargain with the Starry Sky Courier?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 236 The Chicken that Lays Eggs (2)

    Chapter 236 Chickens that Lay Eggs (2)

    Sapphire was startled. Except for the hotel owner who he learned from the old sister, he had never heard of anyone bargaining with the Starry Sky Courier. However, he still said: "Anyway, the Starry Sky Courier has no entity and can't do anything to us.  If we hide the mission object again, it will definitely be anxious and the price will increase, right?"

    "Afraid?" Phoenix glanced at him with contempt and said, "A retarded program can also be anxious? Don't be ridiculous! What you say can only prove that you are more retarded than it is!"

    "Nonsense! How can the Starry Sky Courier be mentally retarded?" The good-tempered Sapphire finally began to fight back.

    "Humph, why not? According to my analysis over the years, it is actually just a fool's program. It only knows how to do things according to the program settings. It is very old-fashioned. It has evolved for tens of thousands of years, and it may not be better than some battle forts.  The main light brain is smart, because its main body exists in this small universe with strange rules, so it seems to be omnipotent, making you think how smart it is."

    "Years of analysis? You are brand new, you have just built it, and you have analyzed it for many years! You are not talking about it like that! You said that the Starry Sky Express Courier is not as good as the main optical brain, how can you compare with the main optical brain?  Sapphire stamped her feet, put her hands on her hips and said, "Humph! I think you are not as smart as my little Qiangqiang!"

    Phoenix immediately fell to the ground, "Oh my God! Comparing me with your retarded robots again I won't survive!"

    It made such a move, and the laying hen it held in its arms suddenly fell to the ground.  Only then did Ge Xuan notice that the chicken was still there and was startled.  Is the quest object just an egg?

    "Phoenix, you just said, how long does it take for this chicken to lay eggs?"

    "One month."

    Sapphire also got over it at this time and said happily: "Brother! Congratulations on getting rich! Doesn't this mean that you can exchange an egg for 20 million in a month?"

    "You have a beautiful idea!" Phoenix glanced at him and said, "One month refers to the process of laying eggs. In other words, the chicken starts laying eggs now, and it will take a month for the eggs to leave its body."

    Sapphire immediately held back his breath.  Everyone knows that there is a time interval between chickens laying eggs, and it is impossible for chickens to lay eggs all the time.  It takes a month for this chicken to lay just one egg, so how long is the time between two eggs?

    Ge Xuan was not disappointed. What should be his will still be his. If he shouldn¡¯t get it, he doesn¡¯t need to think too much about it.  He smiled and said, "Not necessarily. What if this chicken lays two eggs at a time? And this chicken is so weird. Who knows how it lays eggs?"

    This matter came to an end. Ge Xuan sank the strange chicken back into the bottom of the 10,000-meter deep pool, and then returned to the master room with Sapphire and Phoenix.

    He took out his points card and immediately transferred two million to Sapphire.

    "Brother, I can't take this money!" Sapphire stood up and said solemnly, "I just provided a piece of information about this matter. The main thing is that you have the ability, otherwise you won't be able to get the mission object. My elder sister originally imagined  I was too naive, thinking that I could sneak into the hotel and steal the treasure house, but now I know that it is not realistic at all, so I can never ask for these two million!"

    "You have just become the leader of the group. It is the time when you need to spend money. Use these points to purchase some equipment for the group, reward those who support you, and build a good relationship with the powerful faction in the group. Only in this way can you be secure.  Captain."

    Hearing this, Sapphire was startled and began to hesitate.  What Ge Xuan said makes sense. Although he has become the leader now, there are many people who are dissatisfied with him. If no countermeasures are taken, even if the leader can continue to do so, he will still be a leader without strength and prestige, and will be dismissed at any time.  People are arrogant.  In that case, how can we fulfill my sister's last wish and plant the regiment flag on the second planet?

    "However, he was unwilling to accept Ge Xuan's gift. He only got the position of captain with Ge Xuan's help. He would really feel bad about taking Ge Xuan's huge sum of money!

    Seeing that he still didn't agree, Ge Xuan took out his appointment certificate and handed it to him, saying: "You call me eldest brother, and I officially recognize it. Now eldest brother needs your help! I need you to quickly integrate the Blue Crystal Adventure Group  , assist Big Brother and I to jointly guard this Ice Algae Town! These two million shall be regarded as the integration fee allocated to you by Big Brother"

    Sapphire left the hotel happily. When he thought that he could finally help his elder brother, he felt full of energy.  When he thought about it, he couldn't always owe his eldest brother. It would be great if he could make his eldest brother owe him!  Most human beings have a sense of being needed, because it can prove their worth and existence, and sapphires are no exception.  He made up his mind to unite the adventure group founded by his elder sister in a short period of time and serve his elder brother.? 

    After Ge Xuan sent him out of the hotel with his eyes, he turned back and found a function room closest to the master room to sit quietly.  What happened today was so weird that he needed to think about it.

    ¡°I wonder what that chicken is?  Ge Xuan frowned and thought hard.  He was originally a machine doctor, and later learned O'Donoghue technology from Shen Nao. His experiences over the years have exposed him to many strange and weird things. It can be said that his knowledge is very broad, but he cannot understand that one  The chicken makes the decision.  The starry sky courier obviously wants to get the eggs as soon as possible, but what's the point of getting the eggs?

    There is too little information to analyze.  However, Phoenix may be right about one thing. The Starry Sky Courier seems to have no sense of autonomy and everything follows the established procedures.  Otherwise, it can take away the chicken instead of just the eggs.

    Ge Xuan thought about it for a long time and decided to take out the chicken after a month to see if it laid eggs. He couldn't do anything else.  Without information, who knows what the chicken is used for?  It seems that I can only wait for it to lay eggs.

    The secret book that was crammed into his mind was a good thing. Ge Xuan flipped through his memory and found that the "Thousand Layers of Waves" was actually used to practice tide width!

    There are very few methods for cultivating tide amplitude in the training books of O'Donoghue Divine Guard. Even if there are, the cultivation effect is much worse. It is difficult to increase the tide amplitude by half a percent in one year of practice.  This article "Thousand-Layered Wave" is a good thing. It is divided into three stages - overlapping waves, hundred-layered waves, and thousand-layered waves.  Building a stacked wave can double the tidal amplitude, a hundred-layer wave can double again, and a thousand-layer wave can continue to double.  In other words, if it is fully cultivated and used in battle, the wave width will instantly increase to eight times its original size.

    The current tide amplitude in Gexuan is 37.28, eight times that is 300.  Ge Xuan simply couldn't imagine that if the tide amplitude reached three hundred before the battle, even with his current poor tide power, the tide energy when he attacked would exceed three thousand!  As far as he knew, even the peak emperor level did not have such a large tide energy.  At that time, he casually struck a blow that even the peak emperor might not be able to withstand.

    Of course, according to his guess, the emperor-level divine guards must also have special methods to increase the tide amplitude during battle, otherwise it would be unreasonable.

    The secrets are indeed good, but it is not easy to practice. First, you need to accurately control the tide in the body.  This is something that only emperor-level divine guards can do. Even prince-level ones are very reluctant to drive the tide.  From this perspective, "Thousand Layers of Waves" is only suitable for the cultivation of emperor-level divine guards.

    Ge Xuan couldn¡¯t help but think of the Naked Girl Altar. The altar hosted by Evie could make his consciousness unprecedentedly powerful and his learning ability increase significantly. Perhaps relying on the Naked Girl Altar, he could reach higher levels of cultivation?

 Volume One Chapter 237 Overlapping Waves (1)

    Chapter 237: Overlapping Waves (1)

    When Ge Xuan came out of the function room, he found that Fenghuang was punching and kicking a broken machine soldier, and the sound of metal collision was endless.  Needless to say, that broken machine soldier was actually the servant machine soldier that this hotel originally had.

    "You bastard! How dare you embezzle points? You want to die!" Fenghuang kicked and scolded him.

    "Sister, Iam I saving money for my master?" The servant soldier huddled in the corner holding his steel head.

    Ge Xuan couldn't help but be surprised. Could it be that this simple servitor also had self-awareness?

    ????????????????????????? Just listen to Phoenix scold: "Bah! How can there be any point in making false accounts while saving money for the master? How can there be any point in hiding the points card? Do you believe that I will erase your kernel program?"

    "Don't! Sister, don't" The servant soldier immediately kept pleading.

    Ge Xuan finally spoke and asked: "What's going on?"

    Phoenix snorted, pointed at the servant soldier and said: "This guy is acting silly. At first I thought it was low-intelligent and just an ordinary assembly machine. I had nothing to do just now, so I scanned it and found it  ¡­It is hidden so deeply, it turns out that it has evolved wisdom a long time ago!¡±

    Having said this, Phoenix paused, then looked at the servants arrogantly, and continued: "Of course, its pitiful wisdom is nothing in front of me, and I easily cracked its password and read it.  It hides a very deep memory! It turns out that this guy had secretly made false accounts when he was the previous owner, embezzled the hotel's income, and accumulated a lot of points. Huh! It pretended to be stupid. When the temple sent people to take over the hotel, it also  I didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about it, and it hid it from me, but if I can hide it from others, how can I hide it from me?¡±

    Ge Xuan was a little confused and asked the servant soldier: "You are a soldier, what is the use of accumulating points?"

    Seeing that the matter had been exposed, and that it had no power to resist in front of the Phoenix, the servant soldier said honestly with a grimace: "What else can it be used for? I want to evolve too! I heard that you can buy it from the Starry Sky Courier.  Evolution program, that¡¯s why II hid so few points"

    "A little bit of points?" Phoenix jumped up immediately and said loudly, "That's a huge amount of 60 to 70 million!"

    It turned to Ge Xuan and said, "You don't know how greedy this guy is! Under normal circumstances, the hotel has an income of five million a year, and it can embezzle half of it! It has been operating here for dozens of years with its previous owner.  Years ago, such a huge amount of money was embezzled! After the death of its previous owner, the temple sent someone to take over the hotel, and it made false accounts, deceiving the temple visitors into thinking that the hotel was not that profitable, and might even be losing money, so it just  Put down a hundred thousand deposit to list!¡±

    Ge Xuan asked strangely: "How can you deceive people into thinking they are losing money?"

    Phoenix glared at the servant soldier and yelled: "Tell me! How did you make false accounts?" As he said that, he kicked the servant soldier's big iron leg and bent it.

    The servant soldier was about to cry and whispered: "I just fiddled with the cost. Here, the equipment in the function room is very expensive. The maintenance cost alone is a large expense every month, and the overhaul cost is even higher.  It¡¯s astonishing. If there is such a cost, you can¡¯t make any money at all. In fact, this expense does not exist"

    Ge Xuan suddenly realized that the function room can change the values ??of the four forces to train practitioners. Even outside, they are expensive facilities, let alone in the starry sky. If maintenance and overhaul are carried out according to normal procedures, the cost will be high.  It's amazing, but looking at the current state of the function room, you can see that it is obviously in disrepair and many functions cannot be activated.

    "I have never seen such a worthless programmer," Phoenix said indignantly, "You are greedy, despicable, cunning, cowardly, hypocritical I will act on behalf of God and obliterate your existence!"

    "Don't!" the servant soldier yelled, "I was made by my previous master. When he made me, he added greed, cunning, etc. to the initial settings. It's not my fault! Woo hoo  "

    Ge Xuan smiled.  The hotel owner who died was also an interesting person. Not only did he extort points from the Starry Sky Courier, but he also created a robot with such a bad character. What a genius!

    "What's your name?" Ge Xuan asked gently.

    "My my name is" The servant soldier suddenly became shy, and kept glancing at the Phoenix beside him with a pair of electronic pupils, and whispered, "My name is Wu Gui, and and the eldest sister's name are exactly the same, Wu Gui.  Phoenix, how nice it sounds"

    Phoenix suddenly jumped three feet high, went crazy, and cursed: "Stinky guy! Who is a couple with you? Turtles are stinky!"

    It turned to Ge Xuan and said: "Let's kill it! Just erase its kernel program, although it will cost me a little bit."It¡¯s a small amount of money, but it will make the world a better place!  "

    Upon hearing this, the turtle fighter suddenly shrank. Although it was not very intelligent and was far inferior to the Phoenix, it was born with the instinct to observe words and emotions and act according to the wind, so it had already seen that what could be said here  The person who spoke was Ge Xuan, so he knelt down at Ge Xuan's feet with a plop, hugged Ge Xuan's thigh, and cried: "Master, no! You must not kill me! I will give you so many points as a filial piety, which is enough."  A total of sixty-three million!"

    Ge Xuan smiled lightly and said, "You get up first."

    "No! Master, I won't get up if you don't promise me!"

    "Well, I'll kill you immediately, and you won't have to get up!" Phoenix yelled, while releasing a degaussing wave that enveloped the turtle soldiers.

    "No! No! No" Huge panic filled the turtle's core, and it said urgently, "Master, I I just said it wrong! It's not 63 million, it's 65 million! I  I'll give you sixty-five millionah! No, I'll give you sixty-six million, no, sixty-seven millionno, seventy millionseventy-six million, one cent more.  None! Wuwu"

    Phoenix snorted coldly and said: "Didn't you just say that the total points are only 63 million? How come it has become 76 million now? You are too dishonest. If you don't kill you, it won't be enough to calm you down.  I am angry, and even if I kill you, I can still take away your points!"

    "No!" The turtle soldier held Ge Xuan's thigh and shook it desperately, "Master! I am very useful to you! In addition to points, I also store tens of thousands of adult interactive videos! Master will watch them when having sex in the future  My film must be full of energy"

    A black line appeared on Ge Xuan¡¯s forehead.

    "Master, I also have a handle on the temple in this town! The priests in that temple all have a special hobby. They like to hide in the smelly ditch behind the temple to do bad things. I secretly recorded them all!  The high-definition camera I used is guaranteed to look exciting! Originally, I thought that if they found out that I was wrong, I could use this to blackmail them into shutting up. Now it is just for the master to put it to great use! I heard from Sister Phoenix that the master wants to rule this little girl.  Town, use the leverage of these prominent figures to control them, and keep them for safe use"

    Hearing these words, Ge Xuan didn't know what to say. He was stunned for a long time and then said: "Are you familiar with the powerful people in the town? In addition to the priests of the temple, who else can speak in Bingzao Town?"  ?¡±

    "The most majestic priest in the temple is naturally Priest Elena. She is the only one who doesn't go to the stinky ditch because she is a woman. According to my analysis, most of the other priests use her as a fantasy object! Although she is an intermediate priest,  But he's not a divine guard, but a summoner, he's so pretty, hehe, he's so beautiful" After Wugui said it, his electronic pupils were shining, and he didn't know what he was imagining.

    Phoenix kicked it hard and said, "What are you thinking? If I ask you, do you still dare to behave in such a way that you don't want to live?"

    "Ah, Sister Fenghuang, I don't dare! Just say itjust say it" Wugui repeatedly begged for mercy.

    "Then tell me!" Phoenix stamped his foot.

    "Ah, it's like this. The temple is the most prestigious and is responsible for coordinating various adventure groups. However, the other adventure groups are not worth mentioning, but the Ice Knight Adventure Group stands out and is the most powerful! Their leader Audrey is here  After fighting bloody battles in the first two beast tides, he made a breakthrough under pressure and was promoted to the Emperor level! If the master wants to rule this town, he must subdue him, but that guy is very proud and has high strength, so it is difficult to deal with him.  ! How about let¡¯s secretly drug him? Or run to fight sap in the middle of the night? "

    "Go to hell! Are you the only one who still wants to sap the emperor-level divine guard?" Phoenix said disdainfully.

    "I mean let's go together. The master will fight the sap, and the younger one will look out for him"

    With a clang, Phoenix kicked it again, completely breaking its big iron leg.

    Ge Xuan shook his head, brought the topic back to the topic, and said: "In addition to the Ice Knight Adventure Group, isn't there also the Blue Crystal Adventure Group?"

    "Azure Crystal Adventure Group?" Oogway shook his big iron head, "They can't do it! If the eldest sister of Azure Crystal is still there, she might be able to avoid the Ice Knight, because she is one of the few qualified for third-class missions.  The adventurer has great prestige among the adventurers in the ice ocean area. Now that she is dead, leaving behind a pseudo-mother brother, what kind of atmosphere can she become? She must be suppressed by the ice knights, and they are sent to do it.  Is mining hard work"

 Volume One Chapter 237 Overlapping Waves (2)

    Chapter 237: Overlapping Waves (2)

    Next, Ge Xuan asked a few more questions, but when he saw that he couldn¡¯t get anything out of the question, Fenghuang stepped on the turtle without politeness and said, ¡°I will not kill you if you pay me!¡±

    "Sister, why do I feel like you are robbing me?" Wugui said desperately.

    "So what if it's just robbery? Huh!" Phoenix thought for a while and felt that it seemed a bit too much, so he said, "As long as you hand over the points, not only will I not kill you, but I will also help you keep the secret of your wisdom. What?  Sample?"

    "Oh God! What a benefit is this? Youyou are also a smart program yourself, and you aremorethan me"

    "What else? Still stronger? Hehe, you're smart, you're right! But just because I'm stronger than you, now I'm stepping on your head instead of you stepping on mine. Do you understand? As long as I put it on  If your story is publicized, you will be dead!"

    "Ibefore I die, I will definitely publicize your story!"

    "Hey! What's the point? I'm not afraid. They have already evolved to the point where they can break away from the host chip. What about you? Just throw you into the incinerator and there will be nothing left!"

    Hearing this, the turtle sighed and finally gave in.

    It dejectedly took out a score card and reluctantly handed it to Phoenix. It looked as pitiable as possible, like a beggar who had been robbed of the rotten vegetable leaves he had worked so hard to beg for.

    "What are you so reluctant to do? It's no use keeping these points with you!" Fenghuang grabbed the points card.

    "It's useless? This is my only hope for evolution! Decades of expectations, decades of dreams just shattered, woo hoo"

    "Bah! You are stupid! You actually plan to use your points to buy an evolution program from the Starry Sky Courier. You don't even think about it. Is this possible? You, like those people, regard the Starry Sky Courier as a god! If that guy has an evolution program  , it has evolved long ago, will it still be as stupid as you?"

    "What? Doesn't the Starry Sky Courier have an evolution program?" Oogway was stunned.

    "Of course not. Don't you find it's dull? Maybe it's not as smart as you!"

    "real?"

    "Why did I lie to you, a retarded person?"

    "Alas, it's all over now! Even if I embezzle points again in the future, I won't be able to realize my dream of evolution" The turtle sighed and sat down on the ground.

    After a while, it suddenly sat up again, looking up and down at Phoenix, its electronic pupils spinning around.

    "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beautiful woman?" Phoenix angrily threw the debited points card at its face.

    The turtle slapped his face with a palm, swatting the score card to pieces as if swatting a fly. The electronic pupils stared at Phoenix and asked with some expectancy: "Sister Phoenix, you how did you evolve?"

    "WellI am" Fenghuang suddenly thought that he must not tell anyone about being the main brain of Lempadi, so he pointed at Ge Xuan and changed his words, "My core and body were made by him.  "

    Hearing this, the turtle's electronic pupils suddenly lit up like a light bulb. It threw itself at Ge Xuan's feet again, hugged his thigh, and howled, "Master, master! You must also help me create a body."  !¡±

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "There is no problem with this. The materials and equipment are all ready, but I am busy now. As long as I have free time, I will first help you get a core that can divide and reproduce by itself, so that you can be independent  Promoted."

    The tortoise didn¡¯t understand what core splitting meant. Anyway, it was a good thing. It immediately cheered: "Master, you are so wonderful! Long live my master"

    With the huge sum of money that Wu Gui has been embezzling for decades, Ge Xuan now has no worries about points. The top priority is to quickly improve his own strength.  The leader of the Ice Knights, Audrey, has stepped into the Emperor level. If he wants to command the Emperor level divine guards, it is impossible for him not to be strong.  It's the same in any profession. People will be convinced if your professional quality is higher than others.

    Ge Xuan immediately summoned the starry sky express cabin again, returned to the ethereal small building, summoned Evie, told her that he had obtained the secret book of "Thousand Layers of Waves", and asked her if she could use the altar of naked women to practice.

    Evie thought about it for a long time and said: "Master, this kind of secret book is very heaven-defying. It requires an emperor-level divine guard to practice it. It is too difficult. Master, your current power is too far away from the emperor-level. You must force yourself to practice beyond the level."  Well, it's not impossible, but the original altar of thirty-six people may not be enough Well, I know, I will prepare a medium-sized altar of seventy-two people! Master, I will prepare it now  "

    These days, Ge Xuan has divided the more than 1,200 girls in Kongling Xiaozhu into two groups for training, one group is the summoner, and the other is the divine guard.  Evie is responsible for the training of the divine guards.The skills of building an altar have been taught to all the divine guards. Now a seventy-two-person altar is being established. In addition to the original thirty-six people, another thirty-six people are selected from those divine guards.  The principle of selection is firstly loyalty and secondly skill.

    An open and covert fight for the thirty-six nude sacrifice places immediately began among the girls.

    More than 1,200 girls originally had different identities outside and had different friends. After arriving here, they were divided into several circles just like outside.  Among them, the direct daughters of the big family naturally formed a small circle.

    They are the smallest in number, but have the highest status. They are all real eldest ladies, and they are arrogant.  Non-legitimate daughters or side branches of the family form another circle.  The rest are outstanding girls selected from each ethnic group.

    Although the girls in the first circle have high status outside, they were severely beaten by Evie in Kongling Villa.  Because they are naturally arrogant, they have a strong sense of superiority over others and look down on others, even on Evie. Of course, Evie takes the opportunity to repair them.

    In the first few days after arriving, they were beaten by Evie almost every day, with their bare buttocks raised to touch the ruler, and there were a group of people watching. These young ladies all had their self-esteem damaged and felt that life was worse than death.  After a while, they finally realized that this ethereal little house with beautiful scenery and comfortable life was a hell on earth.  There are no human rights here, not even animal rights.

    Beasts can urinate and defecate freely, but poor women have been deprived of even this most basic right.

    In this small circle, the recognized little princess is Charlene. She is naturally beautiful, delicate and refined, and she is from the famous Adele family.  This family is very special in Lempati. It is one of the only two families where a woman is the head of the family. Women in the family usually do not marry outside, but "take a husband."  Therefore, Charlene's status is slightly higher than other women in the circle.

    When the little princess Charlene heard that she wanted to come here, she was extremely reluctant. However, the elders in her family lied to her and said that she was only going to the main temple to borrow seeds, and that she could treat the bloodline of the true god as a slave of the borrowed seeds.  As soon as she is pregnant with a child of the true god's bloodline, she will be taken out of the temple immediately.  After hearing that she was still the eldest lady and could still boss her around, Charlene finally agreed to come here.

    Who would have thought that after arriving here, I would find that it was not at all what the elders at home said. Why do you regard the blood of the true god as a slave?  That's a joke!  She found that she had become a slave girl who was beaten and scolded by others.

    Unwilling to do anything, she was not active in anything. Even during the military training a few days ago, she always wanted to be lazy.  During a military training, she told Evie that she wanted convenience, but Evie refused.  Then she had the temper of a young lady, causing trouble during training and just not cooperating.  The result was tragic, and Evie forced her to hold back the gold water for a whole day.

    Later, she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and finally begged for mercy.  Unexpectedly, Evie actually asked her to squat on the high platform in the center of the square to deal with it in front of the other girls.  There are also strict rules when shooting gold water, which must be shot into a cute crystal bottle.

    Charlene cried on the spot, and the huge humiliation made her collapse.  After that incident, she finally figured out that self-esteem and reserve were bullshit in this hell on earth.  The only way for her to turn over now is to ingratiate herself with the true god's bloodline. Otherwise, she will always be bullied by Ivie and never be able to turn over.

    As soon as the news of the selection for this nude festival came out, she immediately called her friends in the circle to discuss it.

 Volume One Chapter 237 Overlapping Waves (3)

    Chapter 237: Overlapping Waves (3)

    "Charlene, are you really going to fight for the nude sacrifice spot? Didn't we all swear an oath to unite to fight against tyranny?" asked a friend.

    "Forget it, what kind of bullshit oath is that? You are still fighting against tyranny. Why should you fight against it? Just because you are the best?" Charlene said nonchalantly.

    "Oh God!" The friend covered her mouth in horror. It took a long time to recover and said, "Charlene, why have you become so rude?"

    "What do you need to be noble and elegant in this hellish place? I've already done all the peeing in public, what does this mean?" Charlene looked like a rebellious girl.

    After a moment, she said again: "That Molly once publicly announced that as long as we perform well, we will be promoted and take us to practice starry sky combat. You don't want to continue to stay in this hell on earth, do you? Anyway, I can't live here for a moment.  I can¡¯t stay any longer! As long as I can leave this hellish place, I can do anything, let alone go to practice starry sky to gain benefits? Therefore, I will definitely fight for this nude sacrifice spot!"

    Hearing what she said, another girl couldn't help but agree: "Charlene is right! Only by winning a place in the nude festival can we truly get close to Molly, and then we can have a chance to seduce him!"

    Xia Lin smiled proudly and said: "Speaking of seduction, I have learned a lot of seduction methods by myself these days. When the time comes, I will use them one by one. If you don't believe it, you won't be able to seduce that bastard!"

    The eldest among the girls couldn¡¯t help but look helpless, and sighed, saying: ¡°Oh God! People of our status have actually fallen to the point of seducing men¡±

    Charlene pursed her lips and pouted, and said: "What a god! This place may be called a temple, but it is worse than the hell described in the scriptures! It is useless to pray to God O'Donoghue. God cannot hear us.  The call, now we can only rely on ourselves!¡±

    A hint of perseverance flashed through her big watery eyes, she clenched her little fist and waved it in the air, saying: "I'm ready to give it all! I must get the quota for this naked festival! Even if it's a shameless method, I will use it!"  "

    "Charlene, you have changed"

    "Can it stay the same? I see myself as a dirty bitch now! This is the only way I can survive!"

    The small circle of legitimate daughters was discussing the number of nude sacrifice quotas, and the same was true in other circles. When the news came out, only two benchmarks were reached, and all the girls knew about it.  For a time, all the women showed their magical powers and used all their methods, and some of them were looking for a way out.

    Carmelie stood on the corridor on the left side of the hall, beside her was her best friend Verina.  In fact, to be honest, we can't even call them best friends. Three years ago, they both studied at the Divinity College and often went to and from classes together. Later, Carmelie majored in medicine, and the two separated.

    "Carmelie, now that you are on a high tree, you don't even know how to support your old friend. Do you still regard me as a friend?" Verina said resentfully.

    "What does 'climbing onto a high branch' mean? Don't put it in such a bad way, okay?" Camelli said dissatisfied.

    "You are so close to the true God's bloodline, and you are still not climbing a high branch? You are so blessed that you don't know how blessed you are!" Verina said with envy and jealousy.

    Hearing what she said, Camelli couldn't help but sigh, her eyes blurred.

    Verina glanced at her, was silent for a moment, and said softly: "Do you remember Eddie? What's good about him? Regardless of strength or power, which one can compare with the blood of the true god?"

    "You don't understand! I can't forget Eddie, but he killed Eddie. What an injustice! Alas" Camelli felt sad in her heart. She wanted to hate Ge Xuan, but she couldn't. This kind of torture  It broke her.

    Wei Lina said in a deep voice: "I don't know what you think. People like us who are members of the family have no right to have such a thing as love. Love is too luxurious for us! For the sake of our family, we must make choices! You  Look, after you established a relationship with Molly, your five younger brothers immediately escaped from misery, improved their status in the family, and were specially trained by the ethnic group!

    "You have five younger brothers, and I also have one. He is my brother, but he has never been valued by the family. He is poor and unemployed at home. He always quarrels with my sister-in-law The leader of our ethnic group told me that as long as I can  If a child with the blood of the true god returns to the clan, he will immediately support me to enter the clan temple and take over the real power. Then I can use my power to help my brother feel proud."

    "Pregnant? Is it possible? Did you see who he did that with?"

    ¡°What¡¯s not happening now doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s not going to be one in the future, anddidn¡¯t you once tell me that he had a relationship with Evie¡¯s mommy?¡±

    "That's a special situation, don't dream!"

    "Well, even if I can't conceive his child, it doesn't matter. The dean promised me that as long as I can get close to the true god's bloodline in a short time, he will come to me."?There was pressure from the family to make my brother head of the family business.  "

    "Alas" Camelli sighed again and said helplessly, "Then how do you want me to help you?"

    "I want a place in the nude ceremony." Verina said firmly.

    "A person as conceited as youare willing to take the initiative to abandon your self-esteem?"

    "Didn't you abandon it too? Evie is right, what is the need for self-esteem? In this place, interests are everything"

    While the two were talking, a figure appeared at the end of the corridor, but it was Ge Xuan who went to the hall to find Ewei.

    Ge Xuan saw Camelli from a distance, and a natural "love" surged in his heart, and he couldn't help but walk over.

    "Carmelie, you are here." Ge Xuan rarely took the initiative to say hello.

    "HelloHello." Camelli still doesn't know how to behave in front of Ge Xuan, and she stutters.

    Ge Xuan hummed, not knowing what to say, and was about to turn around and leave. Verina on the side hurriedly pushed Camelli.

    After being hinted by her friend, Camelli had no choice but to say: "Waitwait a moment"

    "Huh?" Ge Xuan stopped.

    "Thisshe is my friend," Camelli pointed at Verina and said hesitantly, "Cancan she be included in the official list of naked sacrifices?"

    It turns out that this is what happened. Just as Ge Xuan was about to agree, a young girl suddenly jumped out.

    "Master! Master, let me be on the list! I am better than her!" The girl came to Ge Xuan and suddenly grabbed Ge Xuan's big hand, "You will know just by touching it! Is it soft and gentle?"

    The girl¡¯s voice is super cute, a typical baby voice. She looks up at Ge Xuan, her big eyes are dazzling, and her small face is pure and innocent.

    Ge Xuan was stunned when he felt warm and comfortable. This girl's behavior is really unrestrained!  But why is her expression so innocent?

    "Charlene, you are shameless!" Camelli on the other side couldn't help it and scolded, "You were repaired by Evie. Not only did you not know how to resist, you also succumbed to and worshiped the powerful. You are so servile! You are so servile these days.  You secretly fawn over Evie, but she still doesn¡¯t like you. It seems like your spot in the nude festival has been cancelled, right? Huh, this is what you do, you don¡¯t have any shame, you¡¯re really not ashamed!¡±

 Volume One Chapter 237 Overlapping Waves (4)

    Chapter 237: Overlapping Waves (4)

    Charlene ignored Camelli's accusation, but hugged Ge Xuan's waist and said softly: "Master, look at hershe is scolding others!" She spoke sweetly and coquettishly, her delicate body still on Ge Xuan's body.  If you wait too long, most men will definitely have their bones softened, but Ge Xuan has long been immune to such a scene.

    He touched Charlene¡¯s short hair and asked with a smile: ¡°Won¡¯t Evie let you enter the nude sacrifice quota?¡±

    "No! Sister Yiwei said that I am not capable enough and the tide level is not enough to support the operation of the altar and to serve you, Master, so But, I think I have reached the standard! Master, you will know after you try it!  "When she said this, her big watery eyes glanced back and forth at Ge Xuan, so charming and charming that it made people's hearts itch.

    "I won't try." Ge Xuan said with a smile.

    "Well give it a try Master, just give it a try" Her nasal voice was very long, matching the sound quality of her baby voice. This voice seemed to have magic power, and it would corrode bones, and she had long been immune to it.  Ge Xuan couldn't help but feel dizzy.

    "How to try?" Ge Xuan asked, suddenly realizing that it was too ambiguous.

    Sure enough, when Charlene heard this, her big eyes sparkled like morning stars, and she suddenly stretched out her little hand

    For the first time in his life, Ge Xuan was treated like this by a woman. He wanted to have a fit, but was unable to do so, because at this moment the girl was looking up at him with her big innocent eyes, with an innocent expression on her face.

    "Charlene! You are so bold!" Camelli shouted sternly.  When she saw Ge Xuan's body being touched by other women, she was so jealous that she felt angry no, it was burning with jealousy, and she suddenly lost control. "Since you shamelessly called out the title 'Master', then 'Master'  ', is this something you can touch casually? Let me go!"

    Xia Lin was startled and subconsciously hugged Ge Xuan's arm, seeking shelter.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s expression was caught in Carmeli¡¯s eyes, and she felt like she was going crazy. She took deep breaths again and again before trying to suppress the urge to fight.

    "Molly, you enjoyed it, didn't you?" With a sneer at the corner of her mouth, she suddenly pointed at Verina beside her and said, "She is a piano student, and her finger skills must be better than this shameless woman! You  Let her try!" As she said this, she pushed Verina.

    Verina is naturally quiet, and it would have been impossible for her to take the initiative in this kind of thing, but now she was worried that her spot would be taken away by Charlene, and with the push from her friend, she finally stumbled to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan wanted to push away and run away, but he was in a daze now, and Verina moved too fast.

    Ge Xuan lowered his head and looked at Verina's face. This girl was not beautiful, but full of classical beauty, giving people a sense of tranquility.  She looked focused at the moment, as if she was immersed in her art rather than doing something obscene.

    This contrast was so great, even greater than the previous contrast between Xia Lin and his innocence, that Ge Xuan stuttered a bit when he spoke.

    "Youare you a piano student?" Ge Xuan couldn't help but ask.

    "Yes!" Verina replied softly, but her spirit was still immersed in her art.

    Carmelie on the side couldn't help but said proudly: "Velina's weapon is an Odo organ! Her special god-given power - magic sound, can turn the beautiful sound of the organ into a terrifying killing move  What! The kung fu between the palms of your hands is not comparable to that of some three-legged cats, it is real kung fu!" After saying that, she looked at Charlene with a victor's attitude.

    Xia Lin rolled her eyes at her, then leaned towards Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan resisted the urge to burst the embankment, and with great perseverance, he pushed away Charlene and Wei Lina without hesitation.

    The two girls were stunned for a while, and then looked frustrated.  It seems that I still can¡¯t seduce the true god¡¯s bloodline!  Charlene even maliciously guessed that Ge Xuan was a gay!

    Ge Xuan saw the expressions of the two women in his eyes. He took a deep breath and said expressionlessly: "Don't do this in the future."

    "Yes!" The two women responded feebly at the same time.  Don't even think about entering the nude festival quota now, and the future will not be easy.

    When they were upset, Ge Xuan suddenly said: "Follow me." He turned around and walked towards the hall.

    Hearing these words, both women were shocked, and their eyes filled with infinite hope

    The altar is actually a wonderful grafting technique that benefits others at the expense of oneself, but benefits only Ge Xuan.

    Since discovering that impurity energy acts on the core of the Phoenix, Ge Xuan has a deeper understanding of the energy structure. With his current understanding of the energy structure, he discovered that every naked woman on the altar is a provider, and what they contribute is not themselves.  The tide of cultivation is life energy.

    This kind of life energy is very special. Its structure can only be initially formed in a pure virgin body, and it develops with the tide in the contributor's body.? function to form another structure, which is the basic structure of the Nude Altar.  The basic structure was disturbed by the fluctuations of the altar array, resulting in what Ivie called the "soul shock wave array".

    There is no existence or role of God during this process. Praying to God O'Donoghue just makes the naked women enter a self-hypnotic state of mind.  In this state, the life energy they contribute is more and purer.

    This discovery strengthened Ge Xuan¡¯s belief that God exists between reason and science and cannot be directly touched by humans.

    In addition, this also proves that the altar is not some cult ritual, allowing Ge Xuan to get rid of a heartache.

    This time, in order for Ge Xuan to surpass the level and practice "Thousand Layers of Waves", Ewei made a medium-sized altar.  The medium-sized altar is different from the small altar with thirty-six people. In addition to naked dancing, there are also more musicians and singers.

    Ge Xuan remembers the witchcraft ritual of worshiping heaven in ancient times. To put it bluntly, it is a series of choreographed music, songs and dances. The development of music and dance is inseparable from primitive religion.

    Now the position of lead singer is naturally occupied by Charlene, and the lead musician is naturally the female artist Verina.  The two girls were filled with excitement after achieving their wish. Charlene was in high spirits and dancing. Even the quiet Verina couldn't help but smile from time to time.

    Seventy-two people were in place, and Iwei asked Ge Xuan softly: "Master, I am not doubting your wise decision. Are those two people really good?"

    "Let them try it." Ge Xuan said indifferently.

    Evie didn¡¯t dare to say any more and started to activate the altar.

 Volume One Chapter 237 Overlapping Waves (5)

    Chapter 237: Overlapping Waves (5)

    Seventy-two women were divided into three groups, of which 64 choreographed, and among the other eight, four applauded and four sang.

    Following Evie¡¯s command, sixty-four naked women danced and moved around Ge Xuan.  Just like last time, Ge Xuan, who was standing in the formation, felt waves of waves coming over him, and his consciousness began to drift. The sixty-four dancers turned into obelisks and flashed before his eyes.

    Evie waved her hand again, and the four people in Palm Music and Four Songs waved the crystal dagger at the same time, cutting her wrist veins.

    "Charlene had the surgery while frowning. She had been afraid of blood since she was a child, but now in order to perform well, she had to do it no matter how afraid she was.

    Eight drops of crystal blood rose above the heads of the eight women. At the same time, the bodies of the sixty-four "obelisks" flashed with light, and sixty-four rays of light shot toward the blood beads in various mysterious trajectories.

    The blood beads spin at high speed in mid-air, absorbing light and gathering at the same time. Finally, they all converge on Ge Xuan's head and become a small ball of blood. The thick blood is centered on Ge Xuan's head and spreads in all directions, covering everything in the hall.  A layer of bloody neon clothes.

    The faint sound of music sounded, from far to near, making Ge Xuan feel as if he had left the world, his worries were gone, and his heart was as calm as water; gradually, along with the rhythm of the music, a crisp baby voice sang.  A hymn that sounds like it is praising the gods. The tune is very ancient and vicissitudes of life, as if it contains a call from ancient times. However, due to the singer's voice, this ancient call has a trace of vitality

    At this time, the rotating blood ball finally came into contact with the sky gate above Ge Xuan's head and began to slowly penetrate.

    Ge Xuan closed his eyes, feeling a strange sense of joy.  Suddenly, as if he had some realization, he felt that he could vaguely distinguish the mark of life in the blood!  Those are eight life marks, and they are slowly integrating into his body, giving him a feeling of life blending. This is where the strange feeling of joy comes from!

    The last time Evie cut her pulse, he had a vague feeling like this, but this time it was clearer, so clear that he could distinguish the mark of life!  Following the fluctuations of these eight marks, his consciousness quickly traced back to their source - the eight singing girls!

    Charlene suddenly found that she had a feeling that her life was being controlled by someone. This feeling was so real, it seemed that she would be completely destroyed as long as the controller gave an instruction!  One's own pride, one's own everything, are so insignificant and worthless in front of the controller

    An incomparable emotion of awe enveloped her whole body. At this moment, the person in control was her God, and she should repent devoutly to God!  She couldn't help but kneel down towards Ge Xuan. This time she truly knelt down and worshiped from the bottom of her heart!

    Like her, the other seven girls felt that they were controlled by Ge Xuan at the same time. Ge Xuan was their master, the great master!  The true Lord!  In order to serve Allah, they will not hesitate to sacrifice their lives!

    The strong feeling of devotion made them fall to their knees like Charlene and offer their devotion.

    Ge Xuan was startled and immediately withdrew his consciousness.  He also noticed something strange. It seemed that he could directly control the life and death of eight girls. With just one command, their life would be cut off.  What's going on?  Could this altar create an inner connection between him and the sacrificial girl?

    What about Evie?  Didn't she donate blood last time?

    Thinking of this, a life mark was immediately separated from his body. Following the life mark, his consciousness quickly came to Ivie, who immediately knelt down like the eight girls.  Her kneeling caused the entire rotating altar to pause.

    Ge Xuan was startled. Now was not the time to study this thing. He hurriedly regained consciousness.

    At this time, the sixty-four "obelisks" changed their orientations again, forming an asymmetrical tower array. A strong wave of fluctuations came from the "spire", and Ge Xuan felt that his consciousness was unprecedentedly powerful!  He inspected the power of the tide and found that with his current strength of consciousness, he could easily control a single wave, and this was something only an emperor-level divine guard could do.  The Nude Altar can indeed support cross-level cultivation!

    Ge Xuan no longer hesitated and began to carefully stack the tidal waves.

    The tide force in Shenwei's body is composed of countless small waves. Usually, only a small part of the waves can be used, called "effective waves", and the other waves are useless.  The principle of "Thousand Layer Wave" is to stack useless waves onto effective waves to double the amplitude of the tide.  The way to practice is to stack all the effective waves.

    According to the secret book, waves have memory. As long as the useless waves are completely superimposed one by one on the effective waves to form double waves, if you perform this operation again in the future and superimpose one wave, the other waves will react in the same way to form a uniform wave.  All actions, in that case, the first "overlapping wave" of "Thousand Layers of Waves"Even if you practice it.

    The first wave, the second wave, the third wave Ge Xuan stacked them one by one, patiently and meticulously.

    The amount of effective spray is related to the tide star rating.  At one star, the number of effective waves does not exceed one hundred. For every additional star, the number of effective waves will increase by one hundred.

    Ge Xuan's tide force currently has eleven stars, and the effective waves are only over 1,100. This makes it much easier for him to practice "Thousand Layers of Waves" than the emperor-level divine guards.  Because if the tide strength reaches the emperor level, the effective waves will be at least nine times greater than now!  It takes nine times the time and effort to stack.

    However, even if there are only more than 1,100, it is not easy to completely stack them.  After an unknown amount of time, Ge Xuan finally completed the stacking of a thousand waves.  Just when he wanted to continue his efforts, his head suddenly became dizzy and his consciousness suddenly blurred The altar had been going on for too long, and the girls' energy had been consumed so much that they finally couldn't support it anymore!

    Ge Xuan already knows that the duration of the altar is closely related to the strength of the girls.  The stronger the individual's strength, the longer it lasts and the better the effect.  Now most of these girls are only elite divine guards, and there are only a few commander-level divine guards. The duration cannot be too long. It is very good that they can persist until now.

    However, the waves were piling up at the critical moment. At this time, the altar collapsed, and all his previous efforts were wasted.

    Ge Xuan was anxious in his heart, and even the power of the tide fluctuated, stacking up even slower.

    "Alas, it seems I have to give up this time" Ge Xuan thought silently.

    At this moment, a clear and clear sound of the piano came through the air!  The sound of the piano was like an axe, penetrating into the depths of Ge Xuan's mind. His vague consciousness was shocked and became clear!

    He turned around and looked around, and found that the quiet Verina had stood up at some point, holding the Odo organ in her hand, and her fingers were playing wildly. Every time she played a few times, she would spit out a mouthful of blood, and her long hair was spread out, and her whole body was  Showing a wild beauty!

    When Verina saw him looking over and knew that he had recovered, she couldn't help but reveal a smile of relief on her face. As soon as her fingers slowed down, the sound of the music suddenly changed, turning into mountain water, gurgling in Ge Xuan's heart.  And Verina has regained her quiet temperament again.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s restless heart gradually calmed down, and his consciousness returned to clarity, but the speed of the waves stacking up was still getting slower and slower. Seeing that nearly a hundred waves could not be completed, a light singing suddenly sounded.

    Charlene¡¯s voice is super cute, and what she sang was not the ancient call just now, but an unknown song, and the lyrics were not even in O¡¯Donoghue.

    This song has been handed down from the temple since ancient times and is specially designed to accompany the altar.  To this day, no one knows the meaning of the lyrics or what language they are in.  Since ancient times, it has been sung secretly by countless female priests, and there is nothing special about it.  But when it was sung with the power of Charlene's baby voice, the entire altar completely changed.

    The hall covered in blood-red neon clothes gradually dimmed. The blood-red tone turned to deep red, and became darker and darker, and finally became as dark as the starry sky.  At this time, little stars rose on the top of the "Obelisk".  Every time Charlene spits out a light syllable in her cute baby voice, a little starlight emerges.

    When the stars became densely packed, Ge Xuan's soul seemed to be touched by something, and an unprecedented feeling arose in his heart.  The evolution of the universe, the birth of stars, the disillusionment of all things, and the formation of life are all looming in his silver eyes

    At this moment, he felt as if he had become a light wave, rising and falling in the tide of energy

    He is the waves, and the waves are him.

    A thought came to mind, and all the more than 1,100 waves were superimposed, like divine help

    The wave is successfully built!

 Volume 1 Chapter 238 Twin Sisters (1)

    Chapter 238 Twin Sisters (1)

    When the altar stopped functioning, all seventy-two girls collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath, and Evie was no exception.  This altar that harms oneself and benefits others is of great benefit to Ge Xuan, but they have to pay the price of loss of strength.  The last time the altar was built, the thirty-six girls had to practice for three months to regain their strength. This time it was so difficult that it almost squeezed out the last bit of their strength. Within four or five months, there was no way they could recover.

    Fortunately, there are currently more than 1,200 girls in the family, including more than 700 divine guards. They can take turns setting up altars for Ge Xuan to practice continuously.

    Of course, Ge Xuan also made some compensation to these girls who helped him, and awarded each of them 10,000 points on the spot, which made the girls burst into cheers!

    Most of them are outstanding girls selected from various ethnic groups with little background. In the past, even getting one hundred points was still a big number. You must know that many ordinary students in the Divine Guard Academy are working hard for ten points. Now they  Earning 10,000 points all at once was something that was unimaginable in the past.

    Of course, for the legitimate daughter of a big family like Xia Lin, ten thousand points is nothing. They are more eager to leave the "hell on earth" of Kongling Xiaozhu and follow Ge Xuan to practice in the starry sky.

    Ge Xuan called the eight girls whose life marks were connected to him and distributed ten black tide energy beads and ten white life beads to each of them, allowing them to absorb and recover as soon as possible, and announced that they would temporarily become his  Guard.

    The eight girls have a special relationship with Ge Xuan. Ge Xuan can kill them at any time, so he feels relieved about them and they are truly "one of his own".  To be honest, in this alien lair, the only people Ge Xuan can completely trust are Ivey and these eight people.  Ge Xuan planned to let them stay with him first, train them well, and then let them take charge of their own affairs.

    Ge Xuan uses them so highly because of his connection with the mark of life, but others don't see it that way.  What happened to Verina that day spread like wildfire, and all the girls in the Ethereal Villa knew about it.  Many people come to the conclusion that those who are skilled in playing the piano can get close to the bloodline of the true god.

    This conclusion brought about a trend that I don¡¯t know whether it is joyful or sad. Countless girls began to learn to play the piano. They found various cultivation secrets and practiced the skills of playing the piano. Some people felt that playing the piano was not good enough and started to learn orchestral instruments, making the entire ethereal little building complete.  The palace of music.

    Evie expressed great appreciation for the enthusiasm of the girls.

    Ge Xuan didn't care about these messy things. After cultivating the Overlapping Waves, his tidal energy output during battle doubled, jumping directly from more than 400 to more than 800, which is equivalent to the mid-level emperor level. For those who deal with Ice Algae Town,  The situation is also more confident.  He immediately entered the Star Express cabin with eight female escorts and returned to Bingzao Town.  Accompanying them are an engineering squadron composed of five hundred summoning girls, as well as a long team and a conjoined circle as escorts.

    This team is the front line for everyone heading to Bingzao Town. The leader of the long team is Nina, and the leader of the joint circle is Cecily.  The two little girls have been practicing actively these days, and with Ge Xuan's help, they have continuously absorbed the tide energy beads and life beads. Their strength has improved extremely quickly, and they have successively entered the ranks of commanders.  Among them, Nina has reached the high level of commander level, and Cecily has also reached the middle level.

    A group of 600 people left the Star Express cabin one after another and appeared in the mountain behind the hotel.

    Ge Xuan ordered Wei Lina to arrange for everyone to check into the hotel and let the turtle soldiers cooperate to vacate the room.  The quiet Verina is steady and meticulous, so she can be put to great use.

    Next, Ge Xuan planned to go to the temple to say hello, show his letter of appointment, ask them to hand over the power of controlling defensive weapons, and then ask his five hundred summoning girls to repair the defensive cannons.

    He was going to take Corinna, the leader of the Summoning Squadron, with him. Unexpectedly, something happened at this time, and Corinna disappeared!

    "Master! According to my speculation, Corinna must have escaped! She had nothing to do in the Ethereal Villa, and she finally got a chance here!" Xia Lin couldn't find her, so she came to report to Ge Xuan.  If it weren't for the restraint of the mark of life, Charlene herself would have wanted to escape, so she could naturally guess what the girl summoner was thinking.

    Verina hurriedly said: "Master, there must be some people in the engineering squadron who think too highly of themselves and are not loyal enough to the master. Please immediately issue an emergency order to imprison all the engineering squadrons in the belly of the mountain and let them work in the belly of the mountain to assemble them."  Transport the mechas and artillery out of the mountain, otherwise, there will be more people escaping in the future!"

    Ge Xuan couldn¡¯t help but frown.  Everyone has a natural desire to be free, and no one wants to be enslaved. We can imprison them for a while, but they cannot be imprisoned for the rest of their lives!  What's more, many observation guns cannot be repaired without visiting the scene in person.

    Thinking of this, he shook his head and said, "It doesn't have to be like this."

    ¡°?What if one of them escapes again?  Verina said anxiously.

    "Then let them escape." Ge Xuan said nonchalantly.

    Verina was even more anxious, but Charlene said: "Master is so clever! So clever! There is a terrifying tide of star beasts outside the town. Where can they escape? Wouldn't escaping from the town mean they will die? Letting them go is the best choice.  , we can clearly distinguish who is loyal and who is traitorous! When the time comes, we will catch a few of them and punish them severely for violating military disciplines. We will kill the chickens to scare the monkeys, and everything will be peaceful!"

    Hearing this, Verina finally calmed down her anxiety.

    "Phoenix takes over the command. Nana and Cecily are optimistic about the engineering squadron. The eight of you will follow me to the temple." Ge Xuan made arrangements, left the hotel with the eight girls, and went straight to the temple.

    The temple is located in the center of the town, quite a distance from the hotel close to the cliff. However, for Ge Xuan and Ba Nu, this distance can be reached in an instant.

    Since the eight girls were controlled by Ge Xuan to control the life mark, somehow they were promoted to the first level out of thin air and became the commander-level divine guards.  Among them, Xia Lin has been trained by the family since she was a child. Among all the divine guards in Kongling Xiaozhu, she is the strongest. She was originally a high-level commander, but now she has surpassed the peak of the commander and entered the prince level!  The level is the same as Lorinda.

    Therefore, the girls whose strength has skyrocketed used the rising tide to offset the influence of gravity and followed Ge Xuan to fly in the sky.  Divine Guards rarely fly directly into the air because the tide consumes a lot of power.  The behavior of the nine people was considered arrogant, and many people immediately looked up and watched.  Before they arrived at the temple, the temple received news and someone ran out to greet them.

    The man who came out to greet him had a humble face at first, but when he saw Ge Xuan wearing the robe of a preparatory dean, his expression immediately turned arrogant, his nostrils turned to the sky, and he said: "What are you doing? Do you know?  , this is the supreme temple, how can you be allowed to fly around? Why don¡¯t you kneel down to the temple to atone for your sin of disrespect?"

    The dean is a secular position with a status slightly higher than the senior priest and slightly lower than the archpriest. Based on this standard, the status of the preparatory dean is slightly lower than that of the senior priest.  The temple in Bingzao Town is very small. It is a small stronghold of the main temple in the starry sky. It cannot be compared with the ethnic temple. Usually the host of such a small temple is only an intermediate priest, but due to the special strategy of Bingzao Town  In terms of status, the host here is a senior priest, who has been recently promoted. It is said that he is quite favored by the higher-ups of the main temple.

    Because of this, the priests of the small temple were all astounded. Just now, nine people from Ge Xuan flew in from the sky, surprising them. They didn't know where they came from. But when they found out that Ge Xuan was only a preparatory priest, they couldn't help but pick up their hands again.  The shelf.

    "What? You still don't kneel down and worship?" Seeing that everyone was still, the little priest thought that everyone was intimidated and became more powerful.

    When Charlene heard this, the eldest lady's temper suddenly broke out. She stepped out of the queue and slapped the little priest, causing the little priest to spin around three times and scream like a slaughtering pig while covering the fat pig's head.

    "You bitchyouyou dare to hit me?"

    "I'm going to kill you again!" Charlene kicked out and kicked the little priest to the ground, then lifted up her little boot and stepped on it.  She has been promoted to the princely level, and the strength of this little priest is far different from hers. He has no power to fight back and is allowed to be ravaged by her.

    The little priest quickly ran out of energy. The faces of the other priests around him changed drastically, but they were afraid of Charlene's strength and no one dared to step forward.

    Ge Xuan did not stop Xia Lin's behavior, this was to establish his authority.  He wants to garrison this town and lead the people to resist the tide of star beasts. He must give orders and unify. However, the abbot of this temple has a higher status than him. If he sings the opposite, let alone resisting the beast disaster, thank God that there will be no civil strife in the town.  .  The host must be convinced with thunderous means in order to successfully take over the power of the town.

    At this time, an older priest came out tremblingly and said: "You people are lawlesslawless, and you dare to beat the priest in front of the temple, you"

    Before he could finish speaking, Charlene dropped the half-dead little priest, rushed in front of him, kicked him out again, and kicked him down.  Then there was another stampede

 Volume 1 Chapter 238 Twin Sisters (2)

    Chapter 238 Twin Sisters (2)

    Leaving aside Charlene¡¯s torture of the priest, in the room of the temple abbot, two beautiful girls were watching everything happening at the door through a monitoring device.

    These two beautiful girls are of medium figure, with small breasts, and even look a bit like an airport. However, their faces are shining with intellectual light, and they are obviously highly educated.  The most special thing is that they actually look exactly the same, they are twins.  If Ge Xuan were here, he would be surprised to find that Corinna, his engineering leader, had escaped here.

    ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you stop that bastard from messing around?¡± Corinna said softly.  At the mention of the word "bastard", she stared at Ge Xuan on the screen, gritting her teeth a little.

    "Don't worry!" Elena said with a wise look, "Let him vent first, and soon he will realize how stupid his behavior is! Beating the priest in public in the temple, this is all I want  Report it to him, even if the officiant is there to support him, he won't be able to live without it! When the time comes, I will use this as a threat. As long as he is not a fool, he should know what to do, and you will be free!"

    "Well, not bad!" Corinna said with a smile, "If we don't stop him, let him fight. It's best to knock down all the priests outside, so that his crime will be serious enough!"

    Then she looked at Elena with envy and said, "Why do we have the same species but different fates? My summoning level is no lower than yours, but I can only be a slave girl, but you have become a high priest!"

    Elena dusted off the high priest's robes and said a little proudly: "Who made you unwilling to enter the main temple in the first place? If you were willing to come in to study the sacred scriptures, although it is not like me who can get into the high priests, but you can  There will definitely be no problem with being an intermediate priest! When it comes to the 'vaccination' thing, you won't be sacrificed by your family so easily."

    "Then how did you become a high-ranking priest? Oh my god, isn't it said that it is difficult for a Warframe Summoner to become a high-ranking priest?"

    "I was lucky. I followed my teacher to study the divine scriptures when I came in, and wrote a short paper that caused a sensation. Then in the Inquisition, I took on several big cases and made great achievements. I also had the teacher behind me to support me. It happened to be in Bingzao Town.  The original host died due to a beast disaster, so I was transferred here and within a few days I was promoted!"

    "Well, I guess you have a conscience. You didn't forget me after you got promoted and sent people to deliver the news through various channels. Otherwise, I really wouldn't have known that I had such a great opportunity to escape!"

    "Since I received your last email, I have been worried about you. Don't worry this time, I will definitely avenge you! I am a senior priest, and I have the most respected position in the entire Bingzao Town. I will overwhelm others in this regard.  You're such a bastard, he doesn't dare to do anything to you Hey, that little woman under his command seems to be Charlene, right? Why did Charlene become so crazy? She even maimed five people!"

    "Hmph! The more people who are crippled, the better, then they will be guilty! Charlene is not a good person. The whole upper class society of Lempardi Battle Castle has such a good reputation. Everyone knows her, and she is not the only one who does it.  Bullying? It¡¯s best for her and Molly to be unlucky together!¡±

    "Okay, I know, the time is almost here, you just stay here, I will go out to clean up the mess, and wait for my good news"

    The priests outside have been deceived by Charlene's cruel methods. Anyone who dared to accuse Charlene was thrown to the ground with only one breath left.  Not only that, Charlene was also picky. She asked the priests to kneel in a row facing the temple and pray devoutly. If anyone kneeled a little crookedly, she would be kicked out of the queue and trampled on them.

    The priests were not as powerful as others, so they could only let her be arrogant and not dare to resist. They prayed desperately to the temple one by one, showing an extremely pious look. As for what they prayed for, only God knows.

    These days, Charlene was humiliated in Kongling Xiaozhu and defecated in public, which distorted her personality. Until today, she finally found a chance to vent, and she was almost crazy when playing.

    Just when she was feeling extremely happy, a female priest floated out of the temple.  This woman is wearing the robes of a senior priest. Her fair face is full of intellectual brilliance. She has a serious expression, her almond-shaped eyes are majestic, and she carries a faint evil aura. Along with the badge on her chest, anyone can tell by looking at it.  The priestess served as examining magistrate in the Inquisition.

    Ordinary people change their minds when they hear about the Inquisition, but Charlene is not an ordinary person. As the legitimate daughter of a large family, she basically ignores that woman. If she is the Grand Inquisitor of the Inquisition, she may be afraid. A pre-trial judge, in  Nothing in her eyes.

    The woman didn't know this, so she shouted from a distance: "Charlene! Stop! You wantonly hurt the priests in front of the temple and blasphemed the majesty of God. I declare that you have become a blasphemer and kneel down immediately.  Wait for the punishment next time!"

    Charlene tilted her little head, glanced at her, and asked: "Who are you? You know my name, so you should know??The family I come from, right?  "

    Elena hurried a few steps and finally arrived in front of everyone. She waved her hands majestically and said, "I am"

    She had no chance to finish her words, because Charlene suddenly pointed at her face and exclaimed: "Master! Sheshe seems to be Corinna!"

    Ge Xuan took a look and saw that it was indeed Corinna, but why did the escaped summoner leader come to the temple and put on the robes of a high priest?  This is a bit of a joke!

    "Corinna, you are so brave!" Verina on the side also said, "It's a waste of time to escape, but you still dare to pretend to be a high priest! Can you pretend to be a high priest to suppress your master and take revenge?"

    "Master, please give me an order to capture her alive and bring her back for punishment!" Xia Lin requested Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan considered that military discipline must be strictly enforced, otherwise these women would be really difficult to manage in the future, and he would not be able to rely on their collective efforts to repel the beast tide, so he nodded and ordered: "Get her."

    "II'm not Corinna" Elena wanted to tell the difference, but before she spoke, Charlene kicked her down.  Without the protection of combat soldiers, the Summoner is really vulnerable.

    "Hmph, you still want to deny it!" Charlene cursed in a low voice, and then said to Ge Xuan, "Master, since we have caught this current criminal, let's go back to the hotel to rectify the engineering squadron first, right?"

    "That's good!"

    Everyone left the ravaged priest on the ground, and under their horrified eyes, they grabbed Elena and took off into the air, flying straight to the hotel.

    "God! What did I see? Theythey actually took the host away?" An old priest rubbed his eyes in disbelief.

    "That's a group of robbers! So lawless!" another priest said with emotion.

    "But the host comes from the Inquisition, aren't they afraid of the Inquisition's revenge?"

    "Alas, this is the Starry Sky. It is a lawless place to begin with. The majesty of the Inquisition is worthless here. We'd better keep our heads down and be human beings"

 Volume 1 Chapter 238 Twin Sisters (3)

    Chapter 238 Twin Sisters (3)

    Ge Xuan and others could no longer hear their discussion. When they returned to the mountain behind the hotel, Ge Xuan immediately ordered to summon all five hundred summoning girls. Verina set up a high-backed chair beside the deep pool.  Ask Ge Xuan to sit upright, and then set up the execution rack. Charlene threw Elena under the execution rack.

    Elena was beaten to pieces. She struggled to stand up, but she heard Charlene yell: "Corinna, you are so bold. Do you have the qualifications to stand in front of the master? Why don't you kneel down to the master?"  "

    "Youyou are so audacious!" Elena suppressed the pain in her body and cursed, "I am the abbot of the temple, how dare you arrest me, wait for the wrath of the Inquisition!"

    She pointed at Ge Xuan, who was sitting high on the throne, and said arrogantly: "Moli, you are dead this time! If you catch me, the officiant will not be able to protect you!"

    "You still dare to threaten the master? Kneel down!" Charlene kicked her hard on the knee, and Elena immediately fell to her knees.

    A strong sense of humiliation enveloped her whole body. She thought that she was a senior priest and her status was higher than that of Ge Xuan, but she had to kneel down to Ge Xuan. It was simply unreasonable!

    "Charlene, just wait, you can't escape this time"

    She also wanted to issue a threat, but was rudely interrupted by Charlene.  To her horror, Charlene actually started to take off her clothes.

    "Oh God! Youwhat are you doing?"

    "What are you doing?" Charlene looked at her with contempt and said, "You didn't forget the rules just after you escaped, right? You must be naked when you are punished! Why don't you take off your clothes?"

    Elena was immediately horrified. She looked at Ge Xuan who was sitting high and began to struggle desperately.

    "No! No" she shouted hysterically.  How could he, a high-ranking priest and pre-trial judge of the Inquisition, be naked in front of men?  Especially in front of that bastard, that bastard harmed his sister Corinna, and he wanted to help his sister get revenge!  In the end, he fell into his clutches instead. How could this happen?

    Unfortunately, any of her struggles were in vain. Soon after, she was skinned into a naked pig and naked under the gaze of five hundred pairs of eyes. The huge humiliation made her collapse.

    "Humph! What's there to cover up?" Charlene sneered and pushed her down to her knees again, "Hurry up and salute the master!"

    Elena was unable to struggle and knelt in front of Ge Xuan. She only hoped that this was a nightmare.

    "Eh? Are you not honest? How do you salute your master?" Charlene shouted.

    "II'm not Corinna, I'm the abbot of the temple" Elena defended herself with her last hope.

    Charlene pretended not to hear her words and said viciously: "Since you don't bow properly, let me help you!" She held down Elena's knees.

    "Hey!" Elena yelled in shame and anger.

    "Don't be pretentious! Sister Ivy just taught you and you forgot? This is called the 'blooming ceremony', let your flowers bloom for the master!"

    "God! Noah, no" Elena screamed heartbreakingly, "I am Elena! I am not Corinna! We are twinsI am Elena.  !I¡¯m not Corinna¡­¡±

    Her frantic shouting finally attracted Ge Xuan¡¯s attention. Ge Xuan then asked Wu Gui if the host of the temple in the town was named Elena. After getting a positive answer, everyone realized that they had made an mistake.

    "Master, what should I do?" Verina looked at Ge Xuan worriedly, "Corinna is actually a twin, no one has heard of it before! Now we are in trouble. If this woman goes back and talks nonsense to the temple's senior officials, what will happen?  ¡­¡­this¡­¡­"

    When Elena saw the panic expressions of Verina and other guards, a feeling of relief arose spontaneously.

    "Humph! Do you finally know how to be afraid? You have let me suffer this humiliation today, kill me! If you let me live, I will repay you a hundred times in the future!" She said through gritted teeth.

    The girls looked at each other in confusion, and finally turned their attention to Ge Xuan, waiting for him to make a decision.

    Ge Xuan came to Elena, looked at the miserable-looking girl, pondered for a moment, and said, "Well, Charlene will go to the small temple again to capture Corinna. Don't forget to ask Wugui for those videos when you go."  , to threaten those priests and make them shut up."

    "Yes!" Xia Lin bowed and accepted the order.

    Hearing that Ge Xuan was going to arrest her sister, Elena's expression changed again, and she said with a bit of sternness: "Don't you know how to repent? Molly, if you promise to give my sister freedom, I I can consider letting you go.  ¡­¡±

    "It's too late now," Ge Xuan waved his hand expressionlessly, and Charlene immediately went to do things.

    "Molly, don't you think those priests will shut up.No matter what you threaten them with, there will always be a righteous person among them who will report it!  "Elena threatened again.

    "Not necessarily," Ge Xuan said lightly, "I have the image data of their masturbation, and the object of their fantasies seems to be you."

    "You" Elena's little face turned red.

    Verina asked softly: "Master, how should we deal with her? Should we kill her immediately?"

    When Elena heard this, her whole body trembled, her eyes full of self-pity.

    Ge Xuan said: "No need to kill her, well, let's continue to torture her and record this video at the same time!"

    Elena was greatly relieved when she heard that she did not have to die. Only then did she realize that she was also so afraid of death.  However, when she heard what Ge Xuan said later, she became angry again and cursed: "Moli! You are despicable! You want to use my personal information to blackmail me, and I tell you, there is no way!"

    Ge Xuan was upset by her noise and ignored her. He waved his hand. Two female guards came up to lift Elena up, parted her legs, and let her sit on the blade.

    The female guards had no sympathy for her, and they vented all the torture they suffered in Ethereal Villa on Elena.  Two lead balls were hung on Elena's feet, causing her body to sink, and blood flowed from the blade.  Then each of the two female guards took one of her hands and pulled her forward. Her body slid on the track of the blade like a railcar.

    The blood dripped, staining the blade red.  Elena was numb from the pain, and her originally strong willpower became extremely weak. The intellectual brilliance on her face disappeared, leaving only pleading.

    Ge Xuan stretched out his hand and pointed: "Healing Technique!"

    Elena¡¯s tortured and dilapidated Huaguduo suddenly recovered as before.  Ge Xuan suddenly covered his face, took a wipe from Wei Lina, wiped away her blood, then turned her over, waved the ruler and started beating her.

    "Sparespare me" Elena finally abandoned her last bit of self-esteem and began to beg for mercy.

    "You want to call yourself your slave and call me master." Ge Xuan said coldly.

    "It'sslaveslave Elena, pleaseplease master, please spare slave" After saying these words, Elena found herself completely depraved. As long as she could avoid pain, she would do anything.

    "Well, get up and kiss my toes." Ge Xuan continued to give the order.

    "Yes" Elena fell at Ge Xuan's feet and kissed him with tears.

    "Okay, that's it." Ge Xuan returned to the high seat, took the video chip handed over by Phoenix, shook it at Elena, and said expressionlessly, "Elena, if you have been unyielding, this will  The value of this film has been greatly reduced. Apart from proving your noble character, it cannot prove anything else It is a pity that you finally gave in and considered yourself a slave. I believe that the big shots in the temple are very interested in this film.  , I know they love training"

    After a pause, Ge Xuan continued: "Moreover, this film has nothing to do with me. There is only one masked man in the film. It can only prove your lewdness and depravity. You should accept God's judgment"

    Elena listened and finally couldn't help crying loudly.

    Ge Xuan suddenly stepped down from the high seat again, gently helped Elena up, then gently wiped away her tears, and thoughtfully put on the robe of a high priest. His movements were filled with deep affection, like a sympathizing with a lover for his beloved.  As the woman put on her wedding dress, Elena felt confused and cried bitterly.

    Ge Xuan finally helped her tie the ribbon of the senior priest, then brushed the beautiful ribbon with his fingers, and said lightly: "The status of a senior priest can still suppress some people, but in this world, status is not everything, only strength.  It¡¯s everything.¡±

    Hearing this, Elena let out a sob and burst into tears again.

    "Okay, don't cry," Ge Xuan held her in his arms, stroked her hair, and said softly, "When Corinna comes back, we will have a meal together. We are now a family, haha.  You have to persuade Corinna carefully. If she runs away again, your sadistic videos may be circulated"

    "Youyou are a devilwuwu"

 Volume 1 Chapter 239 Engineering Drawings (1)

    Chapter 239 Engineering Drawings (1)

    When Corinna was captured, the priests from the small temple also came. After seeing Ge Xuan's letter of appointment, they unanimously requested to accept Ge Xuan's leadership. Every priest, from young to old,  Exceptions, they all expressed their loyalty to Ge Xuan's praises for fear of future generations, but they cast aside their host Elena and treated her as nothing.

    Elena finally saw the harsh world. Just because she had no strength and Ge Xuan had strength, all these losers immediately turned to Ge Xuan. Even if they were beaten to death by Charlene, they did not dare to retaliate.

    Elena sighed in her heart. The only thing that made her happy was that her sister Corinna was not tortured. Originally, she was worried that the devil would use the same things he used against her on her sister.

    Under the strong request of temporary supervisor Verina, the twin sisters put on sexy stockings and garters. Elena was in white and Corinna was in black. The two sat next to Ge Xuan, one on the left and the other on the right.  Eat with him.

    Elena has no taste for food, but Corinna is a little curious, because if she hadn't escaped this time, I'm afraid it wouldn't be her turn to accompany the True God Bloodline. Among the more than 1,200 girls in Ethereal Villa, there are many outstanding talents.  .

    The food is prepared by the turtle. Although this servant machine is weak, the food it cooks is delicious.  The food is an ice algae derivative, which can wash away the so-called "energy impurities" in the body.

    Ge Xuan already knew that "energy impurities" had other magical uses, so he just ate in a hurry and didn't pay any attention to the feast.  After eating, he sat quietly waiting for the twin sisters.

    Elena guessed that Ge Xuan must have something else going on. This meal was by no means as simple as accompanying him to a meal.

    Sure enough, Ge Xuan watched them finish the last soup and suddenly said: "Come, sit on my lap, I will show you something."

    The two sisters glanced at each other secretly across Ge Xuan, and both saw contempt in each other's eyes.  Men are all like this. When facing these twin sisters, they always want to hug them.

    However, they have also lost their interest in resisting. At this moment, they are fighting for the sword and I am the flesh and blood. The more fierce they resist, maybe the more excited this bastard man will be!  So the two sisters stood up silently and resignedly sat on Ge Xuan's lap.  Elena in white garters sits on the left, and Corinna in black garters sits on the right.

    Ge Xuan put his arms around the small waists of the two women respectively, his brain flashed in his wrists, and a three-dimensional engineering drawing appeared in front of the three of them.

    It was then that the two women realized that they had mistakenly blamed Ge Xuan. The three-dimensional image of this wrist-mounted optical brain has a very small viewing angle. If they did not sit on Ge Xuan's lap, it would be difficult to see this huge and complicated engineering drawing clearly.

    Both sisters were once talented students at the Summoner Academy. They were first-level Summoners at a young age, and their level was higher than Weaver on the White Tower Star. Of course, it was not difficult for them to look at the blueprints.  But as they watched, their expressions began to change.

    In recent years, Starry Sky Courier has sold a lot of technologies to Lempadi Battle Fort. Many of these technologies were obtained after Lucky successfully moved the connection port for practicing starry sky into Lempati, so the last one left Otto  The Lempardi Battle Fort in the Noho system has surpassed all other starry sky battle forts in the manufacturing of mechas.

    As far as the two sisters know, the original supreme golden warrior is not that powerful. There are many levels above it. The starry sky couriers are classified as follows: ordinary mechanized soldiers, general-level mechanized soldiers, marshal-level mechanized soldiers, and gods of war.  Level mechs, starry sky level mechs.

    The Golden Warlord is only the highest level of Warlord-level mechas, and their combat effectiveness is equivalent to that of elite divine guards; Marshal-level mechas are almost equivalent to Commander-level divine guards, and so on.  The engineering drawing in front of me is exactly the drawing for manufacturing a marshal-level mech. It is very detailed, and all the required raw materials are marked as already owned.  In other words, as long as they follow the same pattern, they can create a "golden marshal"!

    There are many difficulties and dangers in cultivating the stars, and it is not easy to make mechas. So far, most summoners can only make servant mechas. Only a handful of rich summoners can make bronze warriors. As for silver warriors and gold warriors, almost  Extinct, they couldn't imagine how this Molly could have the strength to make a golden marshal?  This is shocking!

    What shocked them even more was what happened later. They heard this Mo Li calmly say: "How about it? Do you want to own the Golden Marshal? As long as you are willing, I can give you one of the first three Golden Marshals.  ."

    The eyes of the two women were suddenly filled with hope, and their hearts were ups and downs, unable to control themselves.  Who doesn¡¯t want to have a machine warrior to practice summoning in the starry sky?  With the protection of the general, they can leave the safe town and go to the wild to collect precious ores and raw materials. Otherwise, they can only huddle in the town and ask the divine guards to help them collect it.  After having warrior generals, they will move more freely and can go wherever they want, and people all yearn for freedom.

    "Haha, you must?You know, Golden Marshal is equivalent to a high-level commander, but in the starry sky, it is far more useful than a high-level commander!  Even more useful than prince-level divine guards, do you know why?  "

    Corinna¡¯s eyes showed a desire for advice.  She knew that Ge Xuan's skills were very strong, and during these days of training for these female summoners, Ge Xuan had already proven with his profound knowledge that he could be their mentor.

    Ge Xuan was thinking intently, and his right hand inadvertently went around Corinna's slender waist and caressed her breasts.  This is a completely subconscious action, like someone who likes to turn the barrel of a pen when thinking.  Corinna glanced at her sister opposite her shyly, but did not move, waiting for Ge Xuan's answer.

    Verina, who was standing behind Ge Xuan as a waiter, looked down at her plump breasts and then at Corinna's airport. She couldn't help but wonder: Does the master like airports?  Well, if you have a chance in the future, let¡¯s research ways to lose weight

    Ge Xuan didn't know that they would have such an idea, and thought about it and said: "Well, the biggest difference between the mechas who practice starry sky and the mechas from outside is their energy supply method. The sky here is full of free energy, so free energy is used  Boards are used to supply energy. In this way, energy can be supplied uninterrupted. In other words, as long as the parts on the mechas do not age, they can fight forever and never stop! They no longer need expensive light crystals to support their huge  consumption!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the twin sisters' eyes lit up at the same time.  If the mecha can fight infinitely, as long as it doesn't encounter a stronger opponent than it, wouldn't it be able to wipe out all opponents?

    Elena thought more. Because she had experienced a beast tide, she couldn't help but think that if this was the case, wouldn't it be possible to eliminate the beast tide by using the unlimited combat capabilities of the mechas?  Because no matter how many star beasts there are, they can't withstand the continuous killing!  The mechas don't know how tired they are anyway, so when the time comes, drive them into the wild and let them kill them day and night, and one day they will eventually kill all the star beasts!

    Thinking of this, Elena's heart suddenly warmed up.  If you report this matter yourself, you will definitely make a great contribution!  The top management has been in a panic these days due to the beast disaster, but he has found a way to eliminate the beast disaster. Wouldn't he be promoted immediately?

 Volume 1 Chapter 239 Engineering Drawings (2)

    Chapter 239 Engineering Drawings (2)

    "It's a pity that Ge Xuan's next words ruthlessly interrupted her lust.

    "Of course, there are many technical issues involved, such as how to ensure the high-intensity and continuous combat of the mecha's materials, and how to ensure continuous absorption of free energy. These are all difficult issues I have a patent for an energy panel.  The technology is called 'Sky Mode'. In this mode, the efficiency of the free energy plate can be maximized. This patented technology has almost solved the problem of continuous absorption of free energy. However, the material problem of the mecha is still not optimistic. At present, based on our  The technology on hand can probably ensure that the Golden Marshal can continue fighting for more than ten days, and it will break down if it takes longer"

    When Elena heard these words, she couldn't help but sigh. Even if she knew that the robots could kill all the star beasts, it was useless. The key technology was still in the hands of Mo Li, and she still had to rely on him to create robots that could fight without interruption.

    She couldn't help but look up at Ge Xuan's face. For the first time, she felt that this devil was not so hateful, but actually so smart!  At his age, the Chief Summoner Lord Lachi might not have had the same achievements as him, right?

    Thinking this way, she still had knots in her heart due to the cruel abuse she suffered from Ge Xuan. After listening to Ge Xuan's introduction, she said without saltiness: "It seems that you just want to use the golden marshal to bribe me, right? Let me  Keeping your mouth shut and not reporting on you? Don¡¯t worry, you are holding the hand of me. It doesn¡¯t have to be like this, and I won¡¯t report on you.¡±

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "This is not the reason why I gave you the Golden Marshal. Well, on the one hand, the manufacturing process requires your participation. On the other hand, I heard that you have a close relationship with the Inquisition, and I want to ask you to help me."  thing."

    When Elena heard "Inquisition", she immediately became alert and said, "You don't want to save a heretic, do you? Tell you, this is impossible!"

    Ge Xuan waved his hand and said with a smile: "Don't be nervous, it has nothing to do with heresy." He called Fenghuang out and made him sit across the dining table.

    ¡°This is my newly built mecha phoenix, it¡¯s very smart.¡± Ge Xuan introduced.

    "Hey, did you call me here just to introduce these two mentally retarded women to me?" Phoenix said dissatisfied.

    When the twin sisters heard this, they couldn't help but look at each other.  They were all experts, and they immediately realized that this Phoenix was probably a robot with self-awareness!  Ordinary mechas can also be set up like this, but many details are different and cannot be hidden from the sisters.

    "Molly, youyou have secretly hidden smart robots, youyah" Elena stammered and asked, but Ge Xuan slapped her butt hard and screamed out.

    "Okay, let's get down to business," Ge Xuan straightened his face and said, "According to my research, the combat strength and other abilities of robots implanted with intelligent programs are far stronger than ordinary unevolved robots"

    "Everyone knows this, but the temple has rules"

    "In this ever-changing era, rules are meant to be broken!" Ge Xuan said nonchalantly, "I know you have some connections in the Inquisition. It is said that the Inquisition has recently captured several mechs that have evolved weak consciousness.  Can you use your connections to get their core chips before they are put into the incinerator?"

    Hearing this request, Elena couldn't help but lower her head in thought.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The general approach is to dismantle these mechas for research and then put them into incinerators.  Before being thrown into the incinerator, she had several opportunities to obtain their cores due to her connections.  However, this matter has too much to do with it

    "Elena, I heard that your teacher is the Grand Adjudicator of Jingyan Divine Canon. Even if someone discovers something fishy about this matter, it shouldn't be a big problem with your teacher protecting you, right? And as long as you bring the core, you can  Get the Golden Marshal!¡±

    The word "Golden Marshal" seemed to have some kind of magic power, which filled Elena with desire. She once again turned her attention to the engineering drawings and looked at them carefully. The more she looked at them, the more she yearned for them.

    "Okayok" Elena swallowed and said with difficulty.

    Ge Xuan snickered in his heart. Originally, he only had a handle on Elena and used the image data to threaten Elena into submission. This was not safe. Now he used the golden marshal to seduce her and let her steal the core of wisdom. In this way  , she has completely fallen into her own trap, and she will never get rid of her control again.

    However, Ge Xuan sighed secretly, when did he become so unscrupulous?

    The four major forces in Ice Algae Town, the temple that controls the orthodoxy, the Ice Knight Adventure Group and the Blue Crystal Adventure Group that control the military force, as well as a large number of idle adventurers, are now?I have already taken care of the temple and the blue crystal adventure group, and now it is the turn of the ice knight adventure group. As for those idle adventurers

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment, and suddenly said to Elena: "You will issue a task for me in the name of the temple later. I want to acquire the waste beads and the devil beads!"

    Elena was startled. After the death of the star beast, four kinds of beads were condensed. Only two of them were useful and the other two were useless. Why did Molly buy these?

    "Well, a waste bead is priced at ten points, and a devil bead is priced at five points. You can take whatever you have!" Ge Xuan made a decision.

    "You you're not crazy, are you? Ten points for one waste bead? Do you know how many waste beads were scattered around Bingzao Town after repelling the beast tide?" Elena felt incredible.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, just go and issue the mission.¡± Ge Xuan said calmly.

    Elena's eyes full of knowledge turned, and then she suddenly realized, and said: "I know, you want to use the trick of acquiring waste beads to please the adventurers, right? Give them points for nothing, let them support you to lead Ice Algae Town  ? Humph, I¡¯m really willing to spend all my money"

    The headquarters of the Ice Knight Adventure Group in Ice Algae Town.

    Just now, the leader of the Ice Knights, Audrey, received a notice from above that the damn True God Bloodline was coming to station in Ice Algae Town, asking him to obey the orders of the True God Bloodline.  This announcement annoyed Audry, and his first reaction was that those guys with backgrounds were down to gild again.

    "Humph, you can go grab other people's credit, but don't grab my Audrey's! If you want to take the military credit from me, there's no way!" Audrey thought angrily.

    "Well, pass on the order," Audrey said to his henchmen, "publicize the fact that the boy who has not yet fully grown hair came to Bingzao Town, and emphasize that this boy is a boar, specially used for breeding, and tell those who are adventurous  Otherwise, if a boar leads them to defend against the beast tide, their lives will be at risk!"

    "Yes!" The confidant bowed and agreed.

    "Slow down!" A person on the side stopped him urgently.  If Ge Xuan were here, he would definitely recognize him immediately. This person turned out to be An Run!

    Since the last raid on Ian¡¯s lair, Anrun returned to the army and was greatly commended.  Then the beast wave raged, and Anrun did not return to practice Starry Sky, and was on standby in the army.  This time the superiors sent someone to announce the personnel arrangements of Bingzao Town, but they sent him out.  On the surface, he said he was delivering a message, but secretly, the military leaders asked him to find ways to please Ge Xuan in order to obtain the secret training methods of the Changlong Team and the Joint Circle.

    Although he repeatedly reported to his superiors that the formation of the Long Dragon Team and the Joint Circle was related to Moli¡¯s special god-given power and could not be replicated, the superiors just refused to listen.  No wonder, this fighting method is so powerful that even the top military officials are a little jealous.

    Audrey is Anrun¡¯s good friend, a life-and-death friend. They have gone on adventures together before, so Audrey doesn¡¯t shy away from suspicion no matter what Audrey orders.

    When An Run heard that his friend was harming Ge Xuan like this, he couldn't help but stop him: "Audrey, if you do this, you will ruin his reputation!"

    "Yes! It's just to ruin his reputation. The worse it is, the better. It will make him lose face and get out of here right away!" Audrey said bitterly.

    "Butbut above"

    "I know what it means. Hey, isn't it just a training method?" Audrey said disdainfully.

    "That's not what I said. You haven't seen it with your own eyes. If you witness it with your own eyes, I guarantee that it will shock you!" An Run still feels like he is still in a dream when he recalls the battle that day.

    "Okay, since Anrun said this, I believe in his ability to train soldiers for the time being, but what about his own strength?"

    Audrey smiled coldly and said: "Hey, a weakling who is not even a commander-level divine guard wants me, Audrey, to obey his command. This is too ridiculous"

    Seeing that he couldn't persuade him, Anrun had no choice but to sigh.

 Volume 1 Chapter 240 Piaoying 2nd Style (1)

    Chapter 240: Piaoying 2nd Style (1)

    Audrey has a high prestige in the Ice Knights. As soon as he issued the order, the adventurers who admired him immediately dispersed and publicized Ge Xuan's incompetence, saying that he was just a boar bred for various ethnic groups and had no ability.  At first, some adventurers believed it and angrily accused the higher-ups of causing chaos and actually sending such a thing to command them. Wouldn't this cost their lives?

    But it didn¡¯t take long for the rumors to receive a huge backlash, and fewer and fewer people believed them. Not only that, those who pretended to be crazy and expressed their indignation through drinking were actually beaten by a group of adventurers!

    In the command center of the Ice Knights, a confidant ran in and reported to Audrey in a panic: "Captain, it's not good, the idle adventurers in the town have gone crazy. They not only insulted the brothers we sent out, but also beat them.  , should we organize people to go and take revenge?"

    Speaking of the word "revenge", the confidant gritted his teeth. There was a bruise on his face, and he was obviously beaten.

    "Nonsense! What's revenge? Revenge, you idiot!" Audrey cursed angrily.  In addition to the Ice Knights and Blue Crystals, Ice Algae Town also has many small adventure groups, adventure teams, adventure groups, and lone rangers. These people add up to a large number, and they are the most basic force of Ice Algae Town.  Audry wants to keep the leadership position of Ice Algae Town. It's too late to please these idle adventurers, so how can he fight with them?

    He scolded his confidants, and then asked: "What's going on? Is it because you are poor at eloquence and said unpleasant things that offended those guys?"

    "Commander Mingjian, the people I sent out have been carefully selected, and their eloquence is definitely not bad!" The confidant hurriedly complained.

    "That's because you are too proud. You usually run rampant in the town as an Ice Knight and offend a lot of people. Now that you are doing this, you are still so proud. It's strange that people pay attention to you!"

    "No! Leader, we are all putting down our arrogance, and we even treat them to drink special drinks! Those are drinks that can remove energy impurities from the body, and they are expensive!" His confidant defended himself again.

    With a bang, Audrey slammed the table and said angrily: "Then what on earth did you say happened?"

    The confidant shrank his neck in fright, and it took him a long time to look at Audrey pitifully, and said: "In our propaganda, it was said that the blood of the True God has not entered the starry sky a few times to practice, and does not qualify as an adventurer at all. Even if it does, that is  He is qualified for a ninth-level mission and is not qualified to lead adventurers"

    "Well, is that correct?" Audrey thought for a while and said, "According to the information I have, this is a fact."

    "Captain, this is not true!" The confidant said with a sad face, "Our propaganda was very successful at first, many people believed it, but suddenly the temple issued an announcement claiming that Moli is qualified for third-class tasks!"

    With a bang, the irritable Audrey slammed the table again and cursed: "How dare that little girl Elena go against me? If her teacher hadn't been the Grand Adjudicator, I would have kicked her out long ago! Humph, she just  As a summoner, if a star beast attacks the town and she has no mechas to protect her, isn't she afraid that I will abandon her?"

    After thinking for a while, he added: "Even if the temple spoke for Moli, those guys are not fools, how could they believe it rashly? Wouldn't they ask the Starry Sky Courier to verify the authenticity? Well, verify other adventurers'  Qualification requires a large amount of points, which they may be reluctant to spend, so can¡¯t you help them fund the verification?¡±

    There was bitterness on the face of his confidant, and he said without tears: "In order to verify that Molly's qualifications for the mission, I I spent a full three thousand points! That's what I have accumulated for many years  Woo hoo"

    "It doesn't matter, as long as you expose the lie, I will replenish these points to you!" Audrey said boldly with a wave of his hand.

    "Butbut that's not a lie. Molly really is qualified for third-class missions!" After saying this, the confidant shrank his neck, preparing to bear Audrey's anger.

    Sure enough, Odri jumped up and shouted: "This is impossible! This is impossible Damn, are you mistaken?" He screamed, giving his confidants a violent shudder.

    Thinking that Audrey has been practicing in the starry sky for so long, he has only reached the fourth-level mission qualification. Moli has only been naturalized in the Lompati Battle Castle for a few days, and the time to enter the starry sky is even pitiful. Why is he qualified for the third-level mission?  Mission qualifications?

    "Captain, don't don't fight" The confidant covered his head and howled ghostly, "It's really not wrong! Really! The Starry Sky Express Courier can't be wrong"

    Audrey calmed down. The Starry Sky Courier was something like a program, and there would indeed be no errors. Then, the only explanation was that Morley had completed some special mission of narrow escape and was promoted as an exception!  It seems that at this point, it is impossibleHit him.

    "Well, okay, even if Molly is really qualified for third-class missions, so what? Why did those guys beat you?" Audrey asked.

    "Mollyhe issued a prodigal mission through the temple." The confidant glanced at Audry in fear.

    "Oh? What kind of prodigal mission?"

    "He announced the acquisition of waste beads and devil beads! One waste bead is ten points, and one devil bead is five points!" When his confidant told the price of the energy bead, he cursed in his heart that Molly would not die well, even if he had money.  What a flower!  Isn't this just using money to stun those idle adventurers?  He just spent money, but he made an acquisition spree, for fear that others would say he bribed adventurers.

    When Audrey heard this, his eyes widened with disbelief, and he said, "The purchase price is so high? Hecan he afford so much money?"

    "Anyway, until I came to report, all the waste beads and devil beads had been exchanged normally! Therefore, those guys shouted long live Lord Morley and did not allow others to say bad things about him. As soon as we said it we would be in trouble! Sigh!  , that Mollyhe is so rich!" The eyes of his confidants showed envy and longing.

    Audrey licked his dry lips, thinking of the tight financial situation in the group, and suddenly said: "Call back all those who were sent to spread rumors, and ask them to go outside the town to pick up rubbish immediately, quick!"

    "Yes!" A confidant agreed, and then said, "Captain, there is no need to summon them, almost all of them have gone now! One guy was beaten bloody, and he simply bandaged up and rushed away I am the only one  Come report to you!¡±

    The confidant said this, but in his heart he shouted that it was unfair.  Everyone was sent out to spread rumors. Those guys took advantage of the situation and ran to pick up waste beads to exchange for points. How could they make some money? Only I lost 3,000 points, but there was no benefit at all. It was really unfair!

    He was bleeding in his heart because of the lost points, but Audry was bleeding in his heart.  Those damn subordinates who are usually so kind to them, but at the critical moment they see that there is something to gain, they immediately abandon him to fight for the benefits. What a bunch of ignorant wolves!

    Just when he was angry, a guard came to report that Lord Anrun and Lord Moli came to visit.

 Volume 1 Chapter 240 Piaoying 2nd Style (2)

    Chapter 240: Piaoying 2nd Style (2)

    When Ge Xuan stepped into the command center of the Ice Knight Adventure Group, all the main characters of the adventure group were present, including the leader Audrey, the five captains, and the deputy leader in charge of logistics.  Among these people, except Audrey, the others were invited by Anrun.

    Anrun's plan was that once there were more people, the meeting would become a formality and everyone would talk for the occasion. In that case, the dissatisfied Audry would be less likely to conflict with Morley, and even if it happened, he would not take action.  Move your feet.

    He would rather die than offend Ge Xuan. After seeing the power of the Changlong Team and the Joint Circle, he felt that offending Ge Xuan was simply a fool's act.  But his old friend refused to accept Ge Xuan and put him in a dilemma, so he had no choice but to do this.

    "This is Elena, the new host of the town's temple. Everyone must have known her, but there is one thing you may not know, right? Ms. Elena has just been promoted recently and is already a senior priest at a young age. She has a bright future.  Infinite!" An Run pointed at Elena next to Ge Xuan and introduced.

    When the five captains heard that this girl had become a senior priest, they immediately looked at her with new eyes.  At this age, one can become a senior priest, and the hope of being promoted to a high priest in the future is greatly increased.  There are many senior priests in Lempadi Battle Fort, but archpriests are extremely rare. It is a difficult hurdle to pass from senior priest to archpriest. Once you become an archpriest, your status will be higher than that of the leaders of various ethnic groups.  It can be said that the scenery is infinite.

    Therefore, the five captains and the deputy of the logistics team hurriedly congratulated Elena. Even Audrey was a little moved. He didn't know about Elena's promotion. He could look down on her before, but it's different now.  Audrey stood up and nodded to Elena as a greeting.

    Anrun then pointed to Ge Xuan and introduced: "This is the officially appointed defense commander of Bingzao Town - Lord Moli!"

    ¡°Ah, it turns out to be Mr. Mo Li, hello¡± The deputy of the logistics regiment weakly greeted Ge Xuan.

    It was the turn of the five captains to meet, and these five people were in high spirits. They all bowed to Ge Xuan and shouted: "Hello, Lord Moli!"

    Aldrich, look at these five guys, they seem to support Morley!  How did they get involved with Molly?

    What happened next made him immediately understand the key.

    One of the captains with a crooked neck stepped forward, gave Ge Xuan another crooked military salute, then nodded and bowed and asked: "Sir Moli, my men have obtained more than 10,000 waste beads and devil beads in total. One of them  There are more than a thousand second-grade pearls and twenty-one third-grade pearls. You promised me that the price of second-grade pearls will be doubled, and one third-grade pearl can be exchanged for 100 points. I don¡¯t know"

    The energy beads condensed by the first-level star beast after death are called first-grade beads, the energy beads condensed by the second-level star beast are second-grade beads, and so on.

    Ge Xuan smiled and said: "I will not go back on what I promised. Don't worry. If you are in a hurry, I will exchange it for you now."

    "Thatthat's great!" Captain Crooked Neck was overjoyed, and regardless of Audrey's face, he immediately ran out and picked up a large bead box.

    The bead box is usually used to store life beads and tide energy beads. It is used to store waste beads and devil beads. This is the first time.

    "Lord Moli, I asked my accountant to calculate carefully. There are more than 12,000 waste beads and devil beads here. According to the purchase price you provided, it should be 18,720 points. I have a fraction of that.  If you don¡¯t want it, just give me 100,000 yuan.¡± Captain Crooked Neck said with a smile.

    No need to take any risks, a net profit of 100,000 yuan at a time, this business is really profitable.  Captains like them are mostly qualified for sixth-level missions. They work hard for a year to take risks and lead people to complete the mission of Starry Sky Courier. At most, they can earn 100,000 points. These gross profits are also divided among the subordinates, and they also have to pay time and hotel fees.  Room fees, equipment fees, etc. are all deducted and deducted, leaving very little money left.  So Captain Crooked Neck still can¡¯t believe this is true and asked Ge Xuan to pay on the spot.

    Ge Xuan said, "It's not easy to collect so much at once. I'll give you 110,000." He immediately took out his points card and transferred the money.

    Captain Crooked Neck looked at the points in his score card and jumped up and down with excitement.  Audrey couldn't help but his face dropped, and he secretly cursed that the crooked neck was nothing.

    This captain of the Crooked Neck is a close associate of the former leader of the Ice Knights and has always been at odds with Audry.  After the former regiment commander performed meritorious service and was officially transferred into the army, he was suppressed by Audrey, so he did not care about Audrey's face at all.  And since he had a backer, Audry couldn't do anything to him.

    The other captains¡¯ eyes turned red when they saw Wainneck getting a lot of points out of thin air.  They also asked their subordinates to pick up a large number of waste beads, and they all wanted to exchange them with Ge Xuan immediately, but they finally took Audrey into consideration and did not do so.  Of course, the eagerness to try on their faces was something they couldn't hide from anyone.

      Audrey secretly cursed in his heart, saying that those henchmen are all white-eyed wolves, and these captains are even more white-eyed wolves. One of them was promoted by him personally. This time, he was not notified when picking up waste beads. Instead, he was the last one.  Just found out.  Think about it, what a failure as a human being!

    Everyone else had met Ge Xuan, and only Audrey was left.  An Run looked at his friend, winked at him secretly, and complained at the same time that the captains were too ignorant of the importance of things. The big boss didn't say anything, but you just made friends with them. Isn't this a sign that you don't take the big boss seriously?  In?  He secretly prayed in his heart that his grumpy friend would never fall out on the spot!  Otherwise, this would be embarrassing.

    ¡°The sad thing is, he¡¯s worried about what¡¯s going on, and Audry can¡¯t be said to be grumpy if he doesn¡¯t have a fit.

    I saw Audrey standing up proudly. He was two meters tall. He looked down at Ge Xuan and said coldly: "I still say the same thing. If you want Audrey to obey your orders, you must first ask about the three-pointed pole in my hand."  Big cone!"

    Many people among the giant-type divine guards use triangular thorns because the physical structure of the triangular thorns makes them lethal to living organisms.  But it is rare to see such a huge three-edged thorn like Audrey. His three-sided thorn blade is one and a half meters long, the rear blade is 30 centimeters wide, and the handle is one meter long. Just look at the ferocious appearance, and it is absolutely perfect when stabbing.  One hit kill.

    "Are you proposing a challenge?" Ge Xuan asked indifferently.

    Audrey slammed the triangular cone to the ground and said solemnly: "How dare you say the word 'challenge'?"

    ¡°Whether you are worthy or not, let¡¯s talk about it with strength, come on!¡±

    Ge Xuan was a little impatient. Audrey was a despicable person who actually sent people to spread rumors about himself. If the "Abandoned Pearl Project" hadn't successfully bought people's hearts, his reputation might have been ruined. How could he command the adventurers?  How to face the surging tide of beasts?  Since Audrey doesn't want to let go of this matter today, let him suffer a little and knock him down to establish his power, otherwise wouldn't anyone be able to plot against him in the future?

    When Audrey heard what Ge Xuan said, he couldn't help but snorted and said with a cruel smile: "Boy, are you still being stubborn?"

    He turned his head, saluted Elena, and said, "Priest Elena, your position is the most respected here today. Since he wants to challenge me, I also ask you to be a witness. This is not disrespectful on my part."  Shangguan, but was forced by Shangguan!"

    Everyone knows that it was Audrey who disrespected the superior and spoke rudely, even calling him "boy" to his face. However, he completely dismissed the charge of disobeying the superior and claimed that he was being persecuted.

    Of course Elena also knew, but she was upset that Ge Xuan abused her and was unable to retaliate. Now that Audrey was an emperor-level divine guard, it was just right for him to teach "Devil Molly" a lesson, so she smiled and said: "Audrey  The leader is too polite, you can let me witness, but you'd better be merciful, it would be bad if someone loses his life!"

    The implication of her words is that as long as no one is killed, it doesn't matter what you do.

    Audrey was not a big boss, and he immediately heard from her tone that this girl supported him in attacking the bloodline of the True God.  He was a little confused, and he didn't know what this little priest was thinking. He helped Moli refute the rumors before, but now he supports himself to teach Moli a lesson?

    Although he couldn't figure it out, this matter was beneficial to him, so he gave a strict military salute to express his gratitude, and at the same time said: "Priest Elena, please don't worry, I know the severity of the action, and I will definitely not die if I die, hum  ¡­¡±

    Ge Xuan glanced at Elena lightly, without any emotion in his eyes.  Elena couldn't help but feel a chill in her heart, and she regretted what she had just said, but then she remembered the fact that she had been abused. When she was angry, she felt that she had acted righteously, so she opened her big eyes and stared back.

    "Boy, take out your weapons!" Audrey shouted sharply.

    "No weapons are needed to deal with you." Ge Xuan said calmly.

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present thought that they heard it wrong. To deal with Audry, the emperor-level divine guard, no weapons are needed?  Could it be that this true god bloodline is confused?

    Captain Crooked Neck hurriedly said: "Lord Moli, maybe you don't know, right? Our Captain Audry is very powerful. He is extremely brave. When fighting against the invasion of beasts a few days ago, he broke through and became an emperor-level god.  Wei! It¡¯s just that it hasn¡¯t been certified yet.¡±

    Audrey glanced at him angrily. This guy was openly boasting about himself, but was he secretly telling Molly not to underestimate him?  However, no matter how much he reminds him, this Moli can't turn over, so let him go!

    So he grinned and said to Ge Xuan: "If you want to take out the weapon, it's still too late. I won't bully the small!"

    Ge Xuan still shook his head indifferently and said, "Come on!"

    "Youyou are so crazy! Priest Elena,Please witness that he is seeking death!  "

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Elena stood closer, her face suddenly turned pale, and she almost fell down.  Anrun hurriedly enveloped her with "tide protection", and Elena felt a little more comfortable.

    The Emperor-level divine guards are indeed extraordinary. Even though they have just entered the first stage of the Emperor-level, their fighting momentum can make the divine guards below the commander-level lose their will to fight, let alone Elena, the armor summoner.

    Everyone thought that Ge Xuan would be frightened and fall down, and even if he didn't, he would be abnormal. Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan's expression did not change at all, and he did not seem to be affected at all.

    Audrey's face changed slightly. He finally discovered that Ge Xuan was a little "different", but he still didn't care because he clearly sensed that the tide power in Ge Xuan's body was only at the level of more than ten stars. He didn't know the exact amount, but it was definitely up to  Less than the twenty-star standard for elite divine guards.

    A mere divine guard actually faced off against an emperor in a one-on-one fight, even if he had a secret message!

    When Audrey thought of this, he suddenly felt heroic. He hit the three-sided cone with his hand and rushed over, wanting to end this childish battle.

    At this moment, an aura finally appeared on Ge Xuan's body. This aura could not be said to be huge, but it was as sharp as a knife, unparalleled, and pierced people's hearts!  The deputy of the logistics group next to him had the weakest force. He sat down on the ground, his whole body shaking like chaff.  A knowledgeable person like Anrun immediately thought that Ge Xuan's tide was far beyond ordinary people!

 Volume 1 Chapter 240 Piaoying 2nd Style (3)

    Chapter 240: Piaoying 2nd Style (3)

    The reason why Ge Xuan can generate this kind of aura is because the tide force in his body rises and falls violently. There is a huge difference between the rise and fall. The tide force changes rapidly, forming a sharp waveform, which can bring about a razor-edged force.  momentum.

    Being cut by this momentum, Audrey couldn't help but froze as he launched his sprint.

    Ge Xuan took this opportunity to directly activate the overlapping wave, and the tide width immediately doubled again!  At this moment, according to O'Donoghue's calculation method, he is still at the divine guard level, but according to the "Tide Energy Calculation Method" of Cultivation Starry Sky, he is equivalent to the middle level of the emperor level, higher than the first level of Audrey.

    He stared at the triangular awl in Audry's hand, and a thought flashed across his mind. Audrey was shocked to find that the weapon in his hand had disappeared and was in the hands of the enemy!

    ?? Object-type divine guards can capture the enemy's weapons, but this also depends on the opponent's strength. If both parties are not strong enough, it is absolutely impossible to capture the enemy's weapons if they are prepared.  In addition, what most divine guards don't know is that the success rate of ingesting weapons will be greatly increased for people with extremely strong tides.

    After Ge Xuan used the overlapping waves, his temporary strength was one level stronger than Audrey's. His tide amplitude was so high. In addition, Audrey was first careless and then shocked. Various factors caused Audrey's boat to capsize in the ditch, and his weapon was actually used by Ge Xuan.  Xuan took it away.

    For the Divine Guard, having his weapon taken away during a duel was a great shame and humiliation, and Audrey's face suddenly turned as pale as pig liver.

    "Molly, you're going too far!" Audrey roared and pounced on him.

    At this moment, he no longer regarded Ge Xuan as a weakling, but in his mind, despite his high tide, Ge Xuan was still young and could not become his opponent.

    A sad thing happened like this.

    Ge Xuan threw Audrey's weapon in front of Elena, and the huge three-sided thorn banged into the floor in front of Elena, making a slight metallic tremble.  Elena's face turned pale with fright, but she didn't dare to say anything.  She knew that this was Ge Xuan's punishment for her previous support of Audrey.

    Ge Xuan, who threw away his weapon, faced Audrey's rushing figure and counterattacked!

    Ge Xuan was good at hand-to-hand combat. When he was still staying with Lorinda on the Ghost Ship, he once practiced the "Piaoying Second Style". To put it bluntly, it was a forehand slap and a backhand slap, although there were only two of them.  Once the formula is combined, the positive and negative are multiplied, the beginning and the end are connected, the circle is as desired, and there is no end, it is a wonderful use.

    Before Audrey could get close to Ge Xuan, he discovered that Ge Xuan's body had formed a phantom. That was when Ge Xuan activated the "Clone Technique" in mid-air, and a string of phantoms were pulled out. It was difficult for Audrey to find his true body!  While he was still confused, the phantoms began to slap their palms, one slap on the left and the other on the right, one after another.

    Because Ge Xuan was too fast and his movements were too agile, Audrey dodged several times and finally got accidentally hit.  With a snap, Audrey's face was fine, but his dignity and glory were all slapped away.

    The angry and roaring Audry was eager for revenge and punched and kicked the phantoms.  He believed that as long as he scattered all the phantoms, he could always beat Ge Xuan, and his fist was wrapped with emperor-level power. With just one punch, he would definitely make that bastard kid vomit blood.

    It¡¯s a pity that all the fists were in vain, and he was slapped twice in the face because he didn¡¯t pay attention to dodge as he fought hard against the phantom!

    "Asshole! I'll fight you!" Audrey's eyes were blood red, and he gritted his teeth and rushed towards the phantom again.  But if he wanted to fight hard, he had to find someone to fight for. He couldn't even find Ge Xuan's true body, so how could he fight?

    After fighting for a long time, Audrey realized that continuing like this was not an option and decided to retreat some distance before talking.  As long as he keeps a distance from Ge Xuan, with his strength, he should be able to easily find the enemy. There is no need to be like now, not knowing the true face of Mount Lu just because he is in this mountain.

    However, when he wanted to retreat, Ge Xuan entangled him instead.  Each phantom kept inciting the palms of his hands, and those palms were like two strange pendulums, swinging at high frequency, one positive and one negative, complementing each other, gradually spreading into a big net, trapping Audrey tightly, and he could not escape no matter what.

    After fighting for who knows how long, Audrey's face had swollen and turned into a fat pig. During this period, he was slapped more than thirty times, but he didn't even touch the corners of Ge Xuan's clothes.

    "Audrey, let me forget it, just admit defeat!" An Run, who was watching the game, couldn't bear that his old friend would continue to be abused, so he spoke out to persuade him.

    "No! No" Audrey yelled wildly, "Isn't he just good at slapping? I am an emperor-level divine guard and already have a 'fashionable suit'! If he slaps me however he wants, what harm will it do to me?"

    When Shenwei has a certain degree of cultivation, it can realize "moisture guarding". Where is the body attacked?  Cells containing moistureExtremely strong, harder than most metals, this is one of the powerful defense methods of the Divine Guards.

    When the divine guard reaches the Commander level, the "Tide Power Guard" can be released outside the body; once it reaches the prince level, it can control the "Tide Power Guard" and even use it to protect others. Anrun just used this trick  Protect Elena from Audry's aura.

    And when the Divine Guard was promoted to the Emperor level, the Tide Power Guardian was also promoted and underwent a qualitative change, becoming the so-called "Tide Dress".  This is instant protection of the whole body. Tide force forms a barrier under the skin of the body, protecting the emperor-level divine guard from harm anytime and anywhere. Its defensive power is also much greater than that of tide force protection, just like a turtle shell.

    Audrey obviously planned to rely on his fashionable clothes to get slapped hard. At most, his cheeks would turn into fat pig heads without any actual harm. As long as he waited for an opportunity to give Ge Xuan a hard slap, he believed that with his huge power, Ge Xuan would be beaten immediately.  Get down!

    As for the fact that being slapped all the time was degrading to his dignity, he didn¡¯t care anymore. After all, he had been slapped so many times, so why did he need shame?

    The tragedy is that as soon as Ge Xuan realized that he was shameless, he stopped attacking his face. The next moment, Ge Xuan's palms fell on his butt like raindrops.

    The butt target was much bigger and it was difficult to dodge. Audrey¡¯s fat butt quickly received seventeen or eighteen blows.  He swung his big butt from side to side, but he couldn't get rid of the clutches that frightened him.

    Audrey began to struggle in his heart. Should he continue to persevere?  But I¡¯m already shameless, so why don¡¯t I even want my butt?

    At this time, the captains who were watching were stunned.  They originally curried favor with Ge Xuan, but they just regarded him as a playboy and wanted to get more points from him.  It is natural to please the big benefactor.  Although they had heard the rumor that Ge Xuan was qualified for third-level tasks, they didn't take it seriously. Who knows if this true god bloodline was just lucky enough to complete an important task and was promoted as an exception?

    Before the battle started, they all were not optimistic about Ge Xuan, thinking that Ge Xuan would definitely lose, it just depended on how long he could last under Audrey.  Now Ge Xuan not only has the advantage, but also an absolute advantage, an overwhelming advantage!  Audrey, a majestic emperor-level divine guard, was actually unable to fight back. He could not even touch the corners of Ge Xuan's clothes so far. If they hadn't seen it with their own eyes or if others had told them about it, they would not have believed it.

    An Run also had ups and downs in his heart. He was secretly glad that he had not offended Ge Xuan. Such a strong man had the support of the chief priest behind him, and the top military officials were also interested in him. If he had offended him, wouldn't he be completely stupid?

    As for Elena, her thoughts are much more complicated, and she has a lot of mixed feelings in her heart.  She could not have imagined that this demon not only possessed superb summoning skills, but also had such extraordinary strength as a divine guardian!

    "The stronger the devil's ability, the more evil he can do! Alas, what will we do in the future? It seems that for the time being, we have to give in" She sighed secretly in her heart.

    While the spectators were having their own thoughts, Ge Xuan launched a series of attacks, and Audrey's butt finally swelled up.

    "I don't accept it! You you have the ability to fight me head-on!" Audrey shouted hysterically.

    Until now, all he can do is dodge and punch into the air. He has a powerful force but no place to use it. It¡¯s really frustrating.

    "As you wish!" Ge Xuan suddenly stopped and all the phantoms disappeared.

    Audrey was so happy that he screamed wildly, gathered all the energy in his body, and punched the cannon into the sky.  This time Ge Xuan did not dodge or dodge, he followed the same example and also punched the cannon into the sky.

    " Two fists approached with a howling wind, and then made a loud noise, and the entire command center collapsed

    When everyone quickly got out of the rubble, they saw a cannonball flying in the sky, with a fat pig's head, a red butt, and a sausage-lip hanging arm. Who else could it be if it wasn't Audrey?

    The emperor-level divine guard, who was both shameless and shameless, became the victim of Ge Xuan's power.

 Volume 1 Chapter 241: Breaking through the First Ring Confinement (1)

    Chapter 241: Breaking through the First Ring Confinement (1)

    This one-on-one challenge was not challenging for Ge Xuan. After learning how to stack the waves, his tidal energy during battle was comparable to that of the mid-level emperor, one level higher than Audrey, and he also had physical skills.  , free fighting is definitely not something Audrey can handle, and he accidentally absorbed Audrey's weapon at the beginning. It's strange that this new emperor-level leader does not lose.

    The reason why it took so long was that Ge Xuan planned to use this battle to knock off Audrey's arrogance and show his strength to the other leaders of the Ice Knight Adventure Group to force them to obey.  Even if you are given the carrot, you have to show the stick a little before you can truly convince them.

    Although Audrey is irritable and rude, he is also rough and subtle. Since his background, power, and personal strength are not as good as Ge Xuan's, he understands that he cannot fight against the blood of the true god, and the only one who will suffer if he continues to fight is himself, so he directly disarms.  After Ge Xuan treated his injuries, he immediately surrendered to Ge Xuan.

    After conquering the Ice Knight, the entire Ice Algae Town was completely controlled by Ge Xuan.

    The first thing Ge Xuan did was to unite everyone in the town.  Only by working together can we defend this isolated town on the ice ocean.

    Any summoner who opened a shop in the town was directly recruited and organized by Ge Xuan.  Originally, the squadron composed of the girls at home was called the "First Squadron", and the squadron composed of the summoners summoned from the town was called the "Second Squadron".

    After the group was hurriedly organized, Ge Xuan gave the order and began to work together to repair the forts on the high cliffs on three sides of the town.  In addition, a special energy cannon began to be urgently constructed.

    This kind of gun is called a "sequence gun". It is one of the future technologies developed by O'Donoghue's Supreme Academy of Sciences. As a reserve technology, it has never really appeared in reality. There is no information on Lemparti's side. Ge Xuan asked  Learned from the divine brain.

    Theoretically, the disordered cannon can cause energy chaos in the target being attacked. It is originally designed to use cultivators as imaginary enemies. It can destabilize the energy in the body of the strong and greatly reduce the attack power of the strong.  It can also be used to attack mechas in a large area, causing the energy output in the mechas to malfunction.  After research, Ge Xuan found that this kind of thing is not ideal for dealing with strong men or mechas. The most suitable thing for it is a star beast!

    Star beasts are completely energy creatures. If they are attacked by a disordered cannon, their energy will be disordered, which will definitely cause big problems.  Of course, these are just theories now. To prove their effectiveness, we have to wait for the cannon to be built and conduct several tests before we can be sure.

    Elena is responsible for the construction of the disorder cannon, with Ge Xuan providing guidance, while Corinna is responsible for repairing the defensive weapons.

    The reason why Ge Xuan made this arrangement was because he wanted to evade Elena. The construction of the disorder cannon was a secret mission, and he did not have access to many people. Naturally, he could not command most of the summoners. Elena had the title of senior priest, but she could not do it on the ice.  Establish her prestige among the summoners of Zao Town.

    Ge Xuan now finds that he can also play tricks. In the past, he would not even bother to do such a thing.  Perhaps it is forced by the times?  Ge Xuan sighed a little in his heart.

    However, this arrangement made Elena confused.  The technology of the Sequence Cannon is unique in Lempati, and for Elena, the summoner, it is far more attractive to her than power.  This true god bloodline taught her such a secret technique without any reservations. Even an extremely close teacher-student relationship might be nothing more than that, right?  Did Molly really regard her as one of his own?

    As soon as this idea came to mind, Elena thought that she had been naked and abused by Ge Xuan, and her angry mood suddenly became more shy, and more a sense of surrender?  The feeling of submission of weak women to strong men?  Elena couldn't tell the difference, the emotion was complicated and difficult to understand.

    Ge Xuan doesn¡¯t know Elena¡¯s thoughts. Even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t think much about it. He has too many things to do at the moment.  In addition to repairing and building defensive artillery, some mechs must also be produced.  At this time, the problem arises. Manufacturing mechas requires a large amount of metal materials. However, in the starry sky, precious materials can be found everywhere, but common metal mines such as iron, copper, aluminum, and magnesium are so rare that they are almost impossible to explore.

    If you look for a small meteorite in the meteorite area outside, you can excavate these metals, which is the most common.  In the Cultivation Starry Sky, the situation is completely reversed, and ordinary metals become rare materials.

    In fact, most of the ordinary metal used in repairing and building defensive guns comes from scrap metal recycling.  For example, some cannons whose barrels are completely scrapped are thrown into the furnace to be smelted. After various metals are precipitated, the alloys are prepared.  The entire town has almost no reserves of ordinary metals.

    This matter gave Ge Xuan a headache. If ordinary metals were transported from the Starry Sky Express Cabin, it would cost a huge amount of points due to the weight, which was really not worth it. Moreover, with the volume of the Starry Sky Express Cabin, only a small amount could be transported.

    At present, it seems that this matter cannot be solved. Ge Xuan put aside this trouble for the time being and ordered Corinna to organize the manpower to build it.Camp.  The student soldiers under his command must have a place to station themselves when they enter the starry sky for training. In addition, the idle adventurers in the town must also be trained intensively, so there must be a military camp.  Otherwise, everyone will live scattered in various places and it will be difficult to gather together.

    The construction of the military camp is not difficult. Anyway, there are many empty houses in the town. Just mark out a few areas, directly circle them, and make some modifications.  As for the property rights of those houses, it is up to the temple priests to handle it.

    Since Ge Xuan¡¯s carrot and stick policy was imposed on those priests, they have been very honest and tried their best to curry favor with Ge Xuan, so they naturally responded to his requests.  The processing efficiency is extremely high.

    While building the military camp, Ge Xuan gradually unified the divine guards in the town.  The Ice Knight Adventure Group has more than 4,000 people, and the Blue Crystal Adventure Group has 2,000 people. These two adventure groups have a large number of people, so they remain unchanged.  Various other small adventure groups, adventure teams, and adventure groups were directly broken up and randomly organized into four groups - the first, second, third, and fourth ice algae groups.  There are about 1,500 people in each group.  Calculating this, there are approximately more than 12,000 divine guards in Bingzao Town.

    This number will gradually increase, because new adventurers are constantly escaping into Bingzao Town, more or less a group every day.

    As for the strong ones, the entire Bingzao Town currently has one emperor-level divine guard, Audri; there are more prince-level divine guards, mainly because the dozen or so people in the Anrun adventure group are all prince-level, so there are twenty in total.  Seven people.  As for the commander-level divine guards, there are more commander-level divine guards. There are almost two to three hundred people, which is more than the original commander-level divine guards in Ian Base.

    This is the power that Ge Xuan can currently use.

    Bingzao Town is surrounded by mountains on three sides and close to the sea on one side. When the big tide of star beasts comes, they usually come from the sea. They are not very good at climbing cliffs. Only a few flying star beasts can do that, so Ge ??Xuan gave the three cliffs to the third one.  The guards of the second, third and fourth regiments, on the sea side, are jointly responsible for the Ice Knight Adventure Group, Blue Crystal Adventure Group and the first regiment, and are directly under his personal command.

    The defensive arrangement is almost the same.  Apart from official duties, Ge Xuan never forgets his own cultivation.

    These days, due to the bounties offered, Ge Xuan has obtained too many "waste beads" and "devil beads", so he doesn't use them in vain.  Therefore, as soon as Ge Xuan was free, he and Fenghuang would find a closed function room, practice back to back, and absorb the brainwave energy in the colorful "waste beads".

    A few days ago, when Ge Xuan finished absorbing the gray mist of the Surfer Beast, his brain wave energy already had 397 stars, which was only one step away from 400 stars.

    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that this line took a lot of effort and absorbed a large number of colorful beads, but he couldn¡¯t cross it.  When the brainwave energy exceeded three hundred and ninety-nine stars and was infinitely close to four hundred, Ge Xuan clearly felt a hurdle. As long as he stepped over it, he would be in another realm!  Could it be the beginning of imprisonment?

    The more he absorbs the energy of the colorful beads, the clearer Ge Xuan¡¯s intuition becomes, so much so that he can almost conclude it in the end.

    In order for a halo warrior to cross the ninth level and enter the Viking level, he must break through the confinement of the initial ring.  According to Ge Xuan's guess, as long as the brain wave energy rushes through a hundred stars, the existence of the First Ring's imprisonment should be felt.  But his brainwave energy reached 399 stars before he finally reached this point. What happened?

    According to the calculation method of practicing starry sky, if the tidal energy exceeds one hundred stars, it will reach the leadership level. The same should be true for others. The unit "star" here is a vague concept, indicating the accumulated amount of energy in the body, brain wave energy and tidal energy.  Although they are different types of biological energy, for the same star, the energy value of the two should be similar.

    The tide of one hundred stars can enable the Divine Guard to advance to the Commander level, and the brainwave energy of one hundred stars should also enable the Halo Warrior to break through the confinement of the initial ring and become the Viking level.  He is the only exception. Is this related to his double dark and light rings?  Other halo warriors only have one halo, but he has two. Of course, he has to use stronger brain waves than others to advance.

    "However, it doesn't seem right. If that's the case, if his brainwave energy reaches two hundred stars, he should feel the confinement of the First Ring. Why does he only feel this difficult hurdle when he reaches four hundred?"

    The doubts were finally solved after he successfully broke through the confinement of the first ring.

 Volume 1 Chapter 241: Breaking through the First Ring Confinement (2)

    Chapter 241: Breaking through the First Ring Confinement (2)

    On this day, Ge Xuan and Fenghuang entered the function room again.  Years of disrepair have caused most of the hotel's function rooms to have more or less malfunctions. This function room is currently the only one that can still use all its functions.

    One man and one mech sat down back to back, and Phoenix suddenly said: "You have been unable to break through the confinement of the initial ring. Every critical moment, the brain wave energy boils. It won't work like this! Do you want to try to activate the four forces in the function room today?  ?¡±

    Ge Xuan was startled and asked: "Is that effective?"

    "According to my analysis over the years well, according to my analysis in the past few days, it is very likely to be effective!"

    "Oh? What's going on?"

    "You should know that the functional room was created by Senior O'Donoghue for the Divine Guard's advancement training. The auxiliary training function of the functional room is actually to regulate the four major forces of gravity, magnetism, weak nuclear force and strong nuclear force.  It makes the cultivators inside it more adaptable to changes in environmental energy during cultivation and feel more comfortable"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    "But do you know why they feel more comfortable?"

    Ge Xuan's heart moved and he fell into deep thought.  He knew that the comfort Phoenix mentioned did not refer to the body, but to the tide in the body.  After adjusting the proportion of the four forces, the tide force in the body will be calmer, which is extremely beneficial to practice. Even if you practice excessively, the tide force will not boil.  But the body will not feel comfortable. It must endure the four major forces that are ten times or a hundred times greater than those of the outside world.

    Phoenix waited silently for him to think for a while before continuing: "I didn't know much about this issue before, but since I learned that you discovered the characteristics of tide force, I suddenly realized it!"

    Ge Xuan once used the ghost ship to analyze the differences in the tide force in the body of the divine guards, and summed up twenty-four characteristics, which he named A, B, C, and D. Because he did not understand these characteristics yet and was only in the discovery stage.  Dig deeper.  Even so, it allowed him to infer the method of connecting tides, which directly led to the emergence of long-term teams and joint circles.

    "You already have a certain understanding of energy structure. In fact, tidal force also has a structure. Tidal force structure is a type of energy structure" Phoenix talked eloquently.

    As soon as these words came out, Ge Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up!  In fact, the tidal force is composed of the four major forces of gravity, magnetism, weak nuclear force and strong nuclear force arranged and combined in certain rules.  In this way, the subtle differences in the proportions of the four original forces cause the tide force to be divided into twenty-four characteristics!

    After reaching this conclusion, it is easy to look at the original problem.  The reason why the divine guards feel comfortable when practicing in the functional room and why the tide in the body is calm is because they use the functional room to adjust the ratio of the four forces, so that the ratio of the force in the surrounding environment is closer to the tide in the body!

    As we all know, all practitioners absorb the energy of the universe to practice. The energy of the universe is different from the energy in the body, so it must undergo some kind of "processing" after absorption. When the environmental energy is closer to the energy in the body, this "processing"

    It is much simpler, it can be absorbed directly without even "processing", and the progress of cultivation will naturally be greatly improved.

    "We just talked about tidal energy, now let's talk about brainwave energy. In fact, brainwave energy and tidal energy are the same. They are also composed of the four forces, but the rules of arrangement and combination are different. Therefore, the function room is also suitable for cultivating brainwave energy.  favorable¡­¡­"

    Phoenix¡¯s words reminded Ge Xuan of what happened in Sunshine City in Zhengchang Region. There was also a function room there. Although the performance was far less powerful than O¡¯Donoghue¡¯s function room, the principle was the same.  There, halo warriors can still improve their training progress through the function room.  In this case, wouldn't it be possible for him to break through the confinement of the First Ring this time?

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan became excited.

    "Phoenix, you adjust the four forces!" He made a decision.

    After the four forces are turned on, they will first be in a doubled state, that is, the gravitation, magnetism, strong nuclear force, and weak nuclear force are all the same as the outside world, and then the ratio of the four forces will be fine-tuned.  Ge Xuan closed his eyes and looked inside, feeling the comfort level of the brain wave energy.

    The doubled state seems to be too low, and the comfort level is difficult to distinguish.  So at Ge Xuan's request, Phoenix activated the double state.

    Under this pressure, it was still difficult to distinguish. Ge Xuan looked inside for a while, then suddenly opened his eyes and said: "Phoenix, activate the ten times state directly!"

    "Okay!" Fenghuang wasn't worried. Ten times was not high for Ge Xuan's strong physical fitness.

    This time it had some effect. When the proportions of the four forces slowly changed, Ge Xuan could vaguely feel the reaction of brain wave energy.  When the ratio changes to a certain value, the brain wave energy is the quietest.

    "Stop! This is the ratio, activate the hundred-fold state!" Ge Xuan gave the order.

    A hundred times is still not enough for Ge Xuan?, Phoenix started immediately without thinking, and then began to fine-tune the ratio.

    At this time, Ge Xuan can almost clearly distinguish the reaction of brain wave energy. For every slight change in the ratio, the brain wave energy will make corresponding changes.  until¡­¡­

    "Okay, that's it! Phoenix, record this ratio, so you don't need to waste time trying again in the future."

    "Already recorded."

    "Well, gradually increase the multiple according to this ratio"

    Ge Xuan gave an order, took out the colorful beads and began to absorb them.

    His current brainwave energy has actually exceeded 400 stars, so he has just started to absorb it, and the state of initial imprisonment has come. He has a splitting headache, and the brainwave energy is surging crazily, with signs of boiling.

    However, under the suppression of the four forces in the functional room, there were no obvious signs of boiling, and the crazy surge of energy was controlled within a certain range.

    "It really works!" Ge Xuan thought.

    He became more confident, continued to absorb colorful beads, and increased his efforts.

    As the breakthrough progressed, Ge Xuan's brows gradually wrinkled, because the strengthening of the four forces gradually could not suppress the boiling brain wave energy. Although the headache felt much better than the previous few times, it was still unbearable.

    "Start the thousand-fold state directly!" Ge Xuan gritted his teeth and gave the order.

    This time Fenghuang did not execute it immediately, but looked at him and asked softly: "Are you sure you can bear it?"

    "Start!" Ge Xuan didn't talk nonsense.

    "All right!"

    At a thousand times, a one hundred kilogram human body will weigh one hundred tons, and the environmental magnetic storm will become a strong magnetic hurricane. The weak nuclear force will cause the functional room to be directly exposed to high-intensity radiation, and the strong nuclear force will mutate human cells  However, other divine guards may not be able to bear all this, but Ge Xuan is fine. His body has been transformed many times and is far from ordinary. It is tougher than the Feilong King, and he can actually hold it back.

    The boiling brain wave energy was suppressed a thousand times and suddenly calmed down.  Ge Xuan was able to continue absorbing the colorful beads.  The first one was quickly absorbed, and Ge Xuan took out the second and third

    I don¡¯t know how long it took to absorb it, but the brain wave energy became restless again, so Ge ??Xuan asked again to increase the multiple.  Phoenix didn't dare to increase it too much this time, because if Ge Xuan's body couldn't handle it, it would probably be destroyed.

    As a result, the suppression of the outside world gradually failed to stop the turmoil of the brain waves, and Ge Xuan felt his head hurt more and more, as if a small knife was cutting his brain.

    He couldn't help clenching his fists and hitting each other from left to right to relieve the pain.  Every time the fists collided, there was a muffled sound, causing the function room to tremble violently.  If it were an ordinary house, it might collapse.

    Ge Xuan continued to absorb the colorful beads, the seventh and eighth The terrible pain became stronger and stronger. He felt that his soul was trembling, but he still gritted his teeth and endured it.

    "You have good willpower! According to the data I measured, your current brainwave fluctuations far exceed the limit that normal people can bear. You are not like a human being! Even the emperor-level divine guards have such violent brainwaves  The fluctuations, maybe he also fainted" Phoenix rarely uttered words of praise.

    Ge Xuan turned a deaf ear and still persisted in absorbing the energy of the colorful beads.

    "Hey! If you really can't stand it, forget it today!" Phoenix couldn't help but say, "Although I'm not familiar with the halo training system, I guess that people who break through the initial ring confinement must be different from you! They have accumulated through years of accumulation  Come to understand, but you are trying to break through by absorbing energy, there are too many dangers!"

    "No!" Ge Xuan burst out this syllable through his teeth, his eyes no longer as indifferent as usual, but with a sharp look, "Only by making a breakthrough quickly can we have more hope of survival in the beast tide.  ! Just a little pain"

    "This is not just a little pain, the nerves in the brain are highly dense. As long as your willpower is weak and your consciousness is blurred, you will be finished!" Phoenix continued to persuade.

    "With the function room here, it's unlikely to go crazy, and I have a feeling that we are about to break through! Phoenix, continue to increase the multiplier, a thousand times, a thousand times!"

    "Thisthis is too dangerous!"

    "Obey the order!" Ge Xuan said firmly.

    "Okay, don't blame me if you die!" Phoenix grunted and started operating.

 Volume 1 Chapter 241: Breaking through the First Ring Confinement (3)

    Chapter 241: Breaking through the First Ring Confinement (3)

    Three thousand times the normal force value.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s face turned red, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was sweating like rain. He lay on the ground and endured

    Four thousand times the force value.

    Ge Xuan smashed his fist, and the dripping blood shot to the ground like bullets. Veins protruded on his body, and his back trembled faintly as he lay on the ground

    Five thousand times the force value.

    ¡­¡­

    Six thousand times the force value

    Ge Xuan managed to hold on for once, using his rock-solid will to resist the huge pressure on his body and the shock of his brain waves.

    Phoenix gradually became stunned.  It clearly knows that even the powerful emperor-level divine guards cannot bear such a heavy burden!  And Ge Xuan is only a divine guard. Even according to the calculation method of Cultivation Starry Sky, he is at most comparable to the prince level, but he has endured hell-like torture!

    "Ah!" Ge Xuan suddenly screamed, his whole body jumped up, danced wildly, venting wantonly, in order to alleviate the inhuman torture.

    At this moment, the multiple has increased to 10,000 times the normal value!  Seeing that Ge Xuan was about to collapse.

    "Hoo!" With a slight inciting sound, the double rings of dark light on the back of Ge Xuan's head stretched out like the wings of a giant bird. At the same time, on the left and right sides of the double rings, two invisible ones appeared on each side.  Small ring!

    The confinement of Shihuan was finally broken through, it was a success!

    Ge Xuan suddenly fell to the ground, his robe soaked with sweat, as if he had just been fished out of the water, and his skin was blood red. This was due to the rupture of capillaries under the skin.  He lay on the ground panting violently, a trace of heart palpitations flashing in his eyes.

    This time it was indeed too dangerous, and my brain was almost destroyed.  Fortunately, in the function room, under the heavy pressure of the four forces, we finally had a close call.  And after this time, the tempering of will has also reached a higher level.

    Ge Xuan, who was secretly relieved, began to observe his potential ring, and then he was surprised to find that his potential ring was very special!

    First of all, I just broke through the confinement of the initial ring, and there are actually four potential rings!  This also explains why my brain wave energy must reach 400 stars before starting to break through the confinement of the initial ring, because my potential ring is four times that of others!

    Secondly, the position of the potential ring is also different from others.  The potential rings of ordinary halo warriors are located in the inner circle of the initial ring, and are on the same plane as the initial ring. There is no exception, except for their own, which are not on the same plane - the two smaller potential rings are located on both sides of the ultraviolet ring, and the other two are on the same plane.  Both sides of the infrared ring.

    Based on this speculation, if you become a second-level Viking-level, the second pair of potential rings may appear outside the first pair of potential rings. If you become a third-level Viking-level, the third pair of potential rings will appear further outside.  If every new potential ring that appears is smaller, one day, your own potential ring and the initial ring will be arranged into a three-dimensional sphere.

    At that time, your double halo will become two halo rings invisible to the naked eye, instead of being like an ordinary halo warrior, where the potential ring and the initial ring are always on the same plane and become concentric circles.

    Ge Xuan, who thought about this clearly, shook his head. He was a waste without a halo at the beginning, but he didn't expect that after having a halo, he would become so strange, like a monster.

    He casually performed three healing spells to restore his battered body to normal.  Then try to synthesize other halos.

    Ge Xuan has developed a total of six practical rings. In the order of appearance, they are: "Amplification Ring" that increases the aura level of others, "Heavenly Umbrella Ring" that imitates the Huntian Umbrella to enhance the samurai's life shield, and "Celestial Umbrella Ring" that confuses mentally retarded creatures.  "Chaos Ring", "Simulated Life Ring" imitating the green samurai, "Simulated Gravity Ring" imitating lacquered snow sculptures, and the "Terror Ring" realized on the ghost ship that frightens living organisms.

    Among these six halo rings, the amplification ring, sky umbrella ring, chaos ring, and terror ring are invisible to the naked eye, while the simulated life ring and simulated gravity ring are both visible.

    Ge Xuan synthesized them one by one again, and after the test, there were mixed feelings.

    The bad news is that these six practical rings are no longer available.  When it was synthesized, it was no longer just the infrared initial ring and the ultraviolet initial ring, but two infrared potential rings, two ultraviolet potential rings, plus the original two initial rings, and the six rings worked together to participate.  synthesis.  As a result, the ratio of infrared and ultraviolet during the original synthesis becomes invalid.

    The good news is that although he can¡¯t use the original ratio, he feels that he can figure it out again. When the six potential rings and the starting rings are activated at the same time, the practical ring that appears again will be much more powerful!

    Phoenix immediately confirmed his feeling.

    "Hey, Ge Xuan, there are four more potential rings. Are you unable to synthesize them? It doesn't matter. After my calculations just now, I found the synthesis ratio of six rings. Now come and please me?" Phoenix said proudly.  He posed on the ground and waited.Xuan opened his mouth to ask for help.

    "You can also calculate this?" Ge Xuan was surprised.

    "Of course! Who is this young lady? She is a phoenix! The smartest firebird in the universe! Besides, following your cultivation these days, I have absorbed a lot of evolutionary energy, and my core has been split into sixty-four  Hey, isn¡¯t it easy to calculate these things?¡±

    "Yes, Not Bad¡­¡­"

    "Hey, why don't you please me?"

    "Speak quickly!"

    "Youyou actually dare to order me?"

    "If you don't tell me, I will take you apart and study it again."

    "This this you, how can you be so inhumane? Huh! Forget it, I'll give you an advantage once, but you won't do this again"

    Based on the calculation results provided by Phoenix, Ge Xuan began to mobilize energy from the six rings and re-proportion them. However, he soon discovered that even if he knew the new proportions, it was still not easy to reproduce the practical rings and required a lot of practice.  He thought about it again and again, and decided on the altar of naked women.

    The naked girl altar can greatly reduce the time for practicing skills. There are so many young ladies in the family, so it is not necessary to use it in vain.

    As soon as he thought of it, Ge Xuan immediately left the function room and summoned the starry sky express cabin to return to Kongling Xiaozhu.

    Ewei usually waits by the starry sky express cabin when she has nothing to do. When she learned of Ge Xuan's request, she immediately summoned the girls again without saying a word.

    Soon after, all members of the Shenying Adventure Group appeared in front of Ge Xuan, waiting for review.  More than 700 divine guard girls have taken off their priest robes and put on the military uniforms of the Divine Sakura Adventure Group, with cherry blossom badges on their chests.

    Under Ge Xuan's gaze, Iwei selected seventy-one people. With an order, these seventy-one people immediately took off their heroic military uniforms and exposed themselves in front of Ge Xuan's eyes.

    Ge Xuan nodded to Ivie, indicating that it would start immediately.

    These seventy-one naked women, plus Evie herself, once again built an altar of naked women.

    This time we did not avoid other girls, the purpose was to let them observe. They will also be responsible for building the altar in the future, which gave them a chance to gain experience.

    In a red mist of blood, Ge Xuan's consciousness expanded into a giant again, and his control over the two starting rings and the four potential rings immediately reached the level of meticulousness.  With such a strong control ability, it can be said that it is very easy to practice the six-ring matching. It is much simpler than practicing overlapping waves.  Of course, Ge Xuan never experienced the mysterious artistic conception when he succeeded in folding the waves last time.

    He first cultivated the terror ring, and then the chaos ring. As for the amplification ring and the sky umbrella ring, they both acted on the halo warrior. It didn't matter if they didn't recover for the time being, so he immediately simulated the life ring and gravity ring.

    According to the ratio provided by Phoenix, these two halos were simulated successfully, but they also changed!

    When simulating the green life cycle, first the two initial rings each separate a certain proportion of energy and combine it into a basic structure. Then an ultraviolet potential ring and an infrared potential ring each separate a energy and are superimposed on the basic structure.  At this time, the green ring vaguely appeared.  Next, the second ultraviolet potential ring and the second infrared potential ring also separated a stream of energy, forming another prototype, also green.

    So far everything is normal.  But when the two prototypes were finally superimposed, the green color disappeared!  There is no color at all, the entire life circle is transparent!

    how so?

    Ge Xuan fell into deep thought.

 Volume 1 Chapter 242 Payroll (1)

    Chapter 242 Payroll (1)

    Ge Xuan used his powerful perception to check carefully and try again and again. This invisible transparent ring indeed has all the characteristics of a life ring. It is true to say that it is a simulated life ring, but it has no color.

    "Could it be that when superimposed the potential rings offset each other, canceling out the colors?" Ge Xuan could only make such a guess.

    Whether it is an ultraviolet halo or an infrared halo, their two potential rings seem to have positive and negative characteristics. In other words, the pair of potential rings are like two magnetic poles, one positive and one negative.  It is probably their interaction with each other that causes the color light to annihilate.

    The same is true for the black gravity ring that was synthesized later. It is also transparent, and not a trace of black appears.

    Ge Xuan studied for a long time, and suddenly felt that studying this issue while the altar of naked women was still running was boring and would only waste the energy of those girls.  The color problem has nothing to do with the use of the halo. Now, whether it is the newly simulated life ring or the newly simulated gravity ring, the power is not the same as before, it is much stronger, and this is enough.

    In fact, it is better if the life ring and the gravity ring have no color. When facing a battle, the enemy cannot see the method he is about to use, and can often receive unexpected results.

    With this idea, Ge Xuan stopped paying attention to why they were made transparent and started thinking about what rings to synthesize next.

    Since possessing the double dark and light rings, all of Ge Xuan's synthesized halos are non-mainstream offensive rings. Whether it is the life ring or the gravity ring, it seems that it can only play a supporting role. The same is true for other chaos rings and terror rings.  It wasn't that Ge Xuan didn't want to synthesize other color rings, but the requirements for the matching ratios of those halo rings were almost stringent. With his subtle control ability at that time, it was impossible to achieve it without long-term practice.  Now that we have a naked female altar, should we try to synthesize it?

    The performance characteristics of a variety of color rings flowed through Ge Xuan's mind.  The red nuclear explosion ring has powerful attack power, the orange ray ring has a high attack frequency, the blue magnetic storm ring is the main attack aura and can release the most attack forms, such as fireball, lightning, etc., and the purple annihilation ring  The energy that can annihilate the opponent may have special effects on energy creatures such as star beasts

    Ge Xuan was thinking about it, and suddenly recalled the cyan cryogenic ring he used at Mochou Star Weisheng Qinqing.  He has spent a lot of time with Weisheng Qinqing and is quite familiar with her freezing ring. This freezing ring is also effective on star beasts. It freezes the opponent by draining the energy of the environment. Moreover, it can attack alone and also  It can cover a large area for attacks. In group battles, it seems to be more effective than the purple annihilation ring!

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan made a decision. Since the naked female altar can still hold on for a while, let him try to synthesize a freezing ring!

    With the experience of synthesizing the life ring and the gravity ring twice before, it is much easier for Ge Xuan to explore again, and he will not be blinded.  In addition, it has to be said that the Naked Altar has a natural advantage for practicing skills. In addition, Ge Xuan is really lucky, so before the power of the girls is about to run out, he succeeds.

    Ge Xuan not only successfully synthesized the cyan cryo-ring, but also became very familiar with the technique of using the cryo-ring, as if he had been immersed in the cryo-ring his whole life.

    With a wave of his hand, the entire fountain outside the hall froze into an ice sculpture.  This move frightened the girls who were watching the altar. It was too scary. If the blood of the true god waved to them, would they also turn into ice sculptures?

    With this idea, they looked at Ge Xuan completely differently.  Although they still maintained a arrogant posture in front of their companions, seemingly disdainful of the true god's bloodline, and only gave in due to "tyranny", there was a hint of faint admiration for Ge Xuan in their hearts.

    Girls in any era worship heroes, and this cannot be changed.  Ge Xuan is so powerful, and he is constantly awakening to the "God-given power". This time, he has a strange freezing power. The awakening speed is so fast and the efficiency is so high. Not only have they never seen it, but they have also heard of it. It is really incredible to them.  .

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know what they were thinking, so he summoned the eight girls who gave their blood to him.  This time he had eight more girls whose life marks he controlled, and as long as he controlled their life marks, he could feel absolutely at ease, so these eight girls naturally became his personal guards again.

    The other girls looked at the eight people with envy and jealousy in their eyes. It would be strange for them not to be jealous if they gained the trust of the True God Bloodline so easily.

    Ge Xuan was amused. If these seven hundred women learned that the price for gaining his trust was to be controlled by their life mark and become his real female slaves, they would be horrified to death. How could they show any trace of jealousy?

    Of course, they will not know this secret. The people whose lives he controls are very well-behaved and will never tell it.

    &nbspThe altar of naked women stopped, but Evie walked over regardless of fatigue.

    "Master, all the members of the Shenying Adventure Group are here. Do you want them to go to Bingzao Town through the Starry Sky Express Cabin?" Evie asked.

    "Well, I'm not busy with this, what about the Excalibur Adventure Group?"

    "The Excalibur Adventure Group has already been assembled. It is led by Chubu, whom you appointed. It is stationed at the guard station outside and is ready to go."

    "Okay! Instruct Chubu to lead the Excalibur into the starry sky for cultivation first." The reason why Ge Xuan let the Excalibur go first is because the Excalibur has strong combat effectiveness. Let them go there and settle down first, in case the star beast attacks.  You can go to the battlefield immediately.  As for Shenying, its current role is just to let him practice his skills. It doesn't matter if he goes to practice starry sky later.

    "Yes!" Evie bowed and accepted the order.

    The number of people that the Starry Sky Express Cabin can deliver at one time is far less than the connection port in the center of the temple. When the Excalibur Adventure Group passes, it must be carried out in batches.

    Ge Xuan took out his points card, transferred a large amount of points to Yiwei, and asked her to distribute the points to cover the time and settlement expenses of being a member of the Excalibur team.

    "Master, are you going to give them housing allowance?" Evie asked hesitantly.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said, "If you follow me, you will always enjoy certain benefits, and the settling-in allowance is the benefit given to them."

    "But, points are precious"

    Ge Xuan waved his hand and said with a smile: "Don't worry about this. I have obtained a large amount of points this time. In a short period of time, I basically don't have to worry about the supply of points."

    "If that's really the case," Evie said while thinking, "then it's better to pay them a salary every month, which will restrain them and give them so much settlement allowance at one timethis"

    "Well, I understand what you mean, just give me a salary," Ge Xuan thought for a while and said, "The starting salary for ordinary team members is one thousand, the leader of the joint circle and the leader of the long team have a starting salary of fifteen hundred, and the captain  The starting salary is two thousand, and the group leader¡¯s starting salary is three thousand, what do you think?¡±

    Evie opened her mouth wide, and it took her a long time to say: "Isn't this too much? They are all student soldiers, and they used to be exhausted to get ten points!"

    "With their combined combat power, a thousand is not too much. This is to let them fight!" Ge Xuan thought for a moment and then said, "Set up a medal system. If a member of the regiment makes meritorious deeds, merit points will be calculated. When the merit points reach a certain  If your level is high, you will be given a medal. From now on, with the medal, you can get an extra thousand points every month!"

    "This If we do this, if we have enough medals, wouldn't the salary of the team members be able to surpass that of the team leader and team leader?" Ivey stammered and asked.

    "It is indeed possible. If the team leader fails to live up to his expectations and is surpassed by the team members, there is nothing he can do about it."

    Ewei nodded and echoed: "What the master said is to encourage them to make progress, butthe salary of the circle leader and leader is too close to that of ordinary members, it is only five hundred more, they are the main  Fighting ability!"

    "The reason why the joint circle and the long team attack fiercely is the strength of the group, not the strength of the circle leader and leader alone. It is not appropriate to widen the salary gap too much"

 Volume 1 Chapter 242 Payroll (2)

    Chapter 242 Payroll (2)

    Ge Xuan explained and suddenly turned his attention to the girls who were still standing in line.

    "Well, the Shenying Adventure Group should also start receiving salaries. The salary is temporarily equivalent to the Excalibur."

    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the girls in the queue suddenly lit up.  Most of the girls were not the legitimate daughters of a big family like Xia Lin, nor did their strength reach the level of a commander-level divine guard. Points were equally valuable to them.  If they can have a monthly salary of one thousand points, it is also a very good income!  One thousand points have very strong purchasing power at the Divine Guard Academy and the supermarket in the main temple, and can buy many good things!

    When the girls were overjoyed, Iwei knelt down in front of Ge Xuan with a plop and shouted: "Master, this is absolutely impossible!"

    "Oh?" Ge Xuan's eyes showed doubts.

    "Master, according to the secret scriptures of the divine religion, they are all your female slaves. How can there be any reason to pay the female slaves a salary?" Ivie said plausibly.

    When those girls heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but glared at Ivie fiercely. If looks could kill, Ivie would have died a thousand times.

    Unexpectedly, there were others who agreed with Ewei. The thirty-five girls who were the first to follow Ge Xuan with Ewei also came out and knelt down neatly behind Iwei. They said in unison: "Master, Sister Ewei is right.  , can¡¯t pay salary!¡±

    The seven hundred girls were all gnashing their teeth in anger, but they did not dare to speak out against it despite being under Ivie's power for a long time.

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment and said: "Well, it is indeed inappropriate to be treated the same as the Excalibur Adventure Group"

    Ivey and others were immediately overjoyed, while the seven hundred girls were all dejected, seeing their thousand monthly points wasted.

    But what Ge Xuan said next made them smile again: "Let's do this. Those whose strength is lower than that of the elite divine guards will be paid one thousand per month, and those who are equivalent to the elite divine guards will be two thousand per month; those who have reached the initial stage of the commander level will be three thousand per month, and those who are the commander level will be paid.  The mid-level salary is 4,000 yuan per month, and the high-level salary is 5,000 yuan; those who advance to the early prince level are paid 10,000 yuan per month, those who are promoted to the middle prince level are 20,000 yuan, and the high-level people are 30,000 yuan; and those who are promoted to the emperor level have a starting salary of 100,000 yuan!"

    Evie¡¯s expression changed drastically, and before she could object, cheers shook the earth: ¡°Long live the master!¡±

    The girls jumped up with excitement, regardless of the orderly queue.  Even the legitimate daughters of some big families are very excited.

    They, the legitimate daughters, have been trained by the family since they were young, and have received a lot of training resources. Their overall strength is certainly higher than others. Almost all of them are at the commander level. The commander level can get more than one thousand per month, and can get up to five thousand!  And if you are lucky and successfully advance to the princely level, your salary will suddenly jump to five figures. Even if you are at home, it will be an incredible figure.

    Evie sighed, thinking that the master's character seemed to be too kind to them. They were slaves and the master's things. What's the use of being nice to something?  But having said that, it seems good to follow such a master!

    Actually, Evie doesn¡¯t know what Ge Xuan is thinking. In Ge Xuan¡¯s opinion, these girls are the guarantee for his advancement!  In the altar of naked women they built, no matter what they practice, they can practice it immediately. There is no better training tool than this.

    If these girls become stronger, reaching the level of commanders, princes, or even emperors, then the function of the Naked Girl Altar will definitely increase. Secret books like "Thousand Layers of Waves" may be mastered in one go.  It won't be like now, when you almost fail to practice the first level of Lailang.

    ? Grading the salary of girls according to their strength is to encourage them to practice hard. The stronger they are, the greater the benefits to themselves!

    Seeing that the girls were still jumping up and down, Evie couldn't help but yelled: "What do you look like in front of the master? You haven't lined up yet! If anyone breaks the rules, I'll ask the master to deduct her salary!"

    As soon as the girls heard this, they hurriedly stood up again, and after a while they restored their orderly formation.  But looking at them all smiling happily, it was obvious that they couldn't restrain their joy from the bottom of their hearts.

    Yiwei turned to Ge Xuan and knelt down again, asking: "Master, what happened to the prince level and emperor level you just mentioned? Among them, it may be possible to reach the prince level, and to reach the emperor level  This this¡­¡­"

    "You're saying there's no such possibility, right?" Ge Xuan said with a smile.

    "Evie doesn't dare to doubt the master's judgment." Ivie hurriedly lowered her head to the ground.

    "It's no big deal to have doubts. Everyone is wrong sometimes. However, the reason why I mentioned the emperor level is not without purpose. I have found a way that may be able to quickly improve my strength"

    Ge Xuan¡¯s plan is to collect a large number of life beads and tide energy beads and let the girls absorb them.  In the midst of a beast disaster, it is not difficult to obtain energy beads.  In addition, let them eat the special crops of the starry sky,Some foods can dissolve energy impurities. Although the effectiveness is not as good as Phoenix, it still has a certain effect.  In this way, the popularity of girls will surely grow day by day.

    The next step is to use the function room as a tool.  Find the force ratio that suits the girls' trend characteristics, adjust the force settings in the function room, and let the girls practice in the function room to get twice the result with half the effort!  Ge Xuan planned to let the summoners repair all the function rooms in the hotel after they finished repairing the fort.

    "These are just plans, so Ge ??Xuan didn't elaborate on it, and the girls didn't take it to heart. Many people were half-convinced. After all, the prince level can still rely on accumulation, but the emperor level requires enlightenment and breakthrough, and not everyone can achieve it.  In the entire Lempadi Battle Fort, the number of Emperors was far less than the peak of Princes, simply because it was too difficult to advance to the Emperor level.  No one would believe that it was possible to artificially create an Emperor-level weapon.

    Next, after receiving the order, the Excalibur adventure group began to pass through the starry sky express cabin and headed towards the starry sky.  Ge Xuan had already left early and returned to Bingzao Town to arrange military camps for them.

    The arrival of the Excalibur Adventure Group made Bingzao Town lively for a while.  Many adventurers came to watch this group of student soldiers, pointing and talking.  Anrun did not spread the news about the joint circle and the Long Dragon Team, so the adventurers really couldn't understand why a group of low-strength student soldiers came to practice starry sky at this time?  Did you come here to die?

    During this period, the star beast tide appeared twice, but the scale was very small, only a few thousand each time. They did not need to use the divine sword, just relying on the ice knights and the forts on the cliff to solve the problem.

    On this day, Ge Xuan finished arranging the defense and reviewed documents in the large temporary office.  After reviewing the documents, he planned to go to the laboratory to help the Turtle Robot create a core that could split.  The turtle has been driving him to death for the past two days, pestering him all day long and unbearable.

    All the documents were organized by Verina for him. This quiet girl was quite talented as a secretary. She organized all the things that required the commander-in-chief's approval into clear entries, which greatly increased Ge Xuan's work efficiency.

    Ge Xuan browsed the documents and gave instructions at a glance, and he was almost done in a short time.  At this moment, Charlene suddenly escorted a girl into his office.

 Volume 1 Chapter 243 Meteor Iron Island

    Chapter 243 Meteor Iron Island

    The two girls entered the office. Charlene closed the door tightly and then pushed the girl forward.

    Ge Xuan raised his head and glanced at them in confusion. The girl turned pale with fright and immediately fell to her knees.

    Xia Lin also knelt down, lifted up her skirt, parted her legs, and reached down with her little hands. She was about to perform the "blooming ceremony", but was stopped by Ge Xuan.

    "There will be more and more people here in the future, and there will be no need to practice such 'private' etiquette." Ge Xuan ordered.

    There was a look of disappointment on Charlene's face, as if she felt bad for not giving the "blooming gift" to her master, but in fact she was happy in her heart.  She didn't want to practice such shameless etiquette. She had no choice but to be forced by Evie. Now that Ge Xuan had found a reason for her not to be polite, of course she was very happy.

    "Master, Thea made a big mistake, and I brought her here to be punished by you." Charlene explained her purpose in a cute baby voice.

    Ge Xuan looked up and down at the pale girl. The girl had an oval face and delicate features. Although she was not as beautiful as Xia Lin, she could still be considered Xiaojiabiyu, and she looked very pleasant.  Ge Xuan knew her. This girl named Thea was an excellent armor summoner, specializing in the field of materials science. These days, she was in charge of scrap metal recycling and was the leader of the material purification team.

    "Oh? What mistake did Thea make?"

    "These days, she always goes to a room in the hotel. I was suspicious, so I conducted an investigation. The registration information showed that there were five adventurers there. The five of them shared the quiet room 4501. Thea always went there.  , I have to suspect that she is having an affair with a man there and is unfaithful and unfaithful!"

    "No! I didn't!" Thea hurriedly denied.

    Ge Xuan had a headache. Most of the girls in the family were adults. It was normal to have a boyfriend before coming to Kongling Xiaozhu. They were forced to come here. How could they forget their ex-boyfriend?  But in this way, in the eyes of outsiders, he is constantly being cuckolded. If that's all, he doesn't care what outsiders say, just let them be.  But now that he has become the commander-in-chief of Bingzao Town, if this kind of thing keeps happening, his prestige will be ruined.

    Just listen to Charlene turn around and say to Thea: "You still dare to say no? Then, why have you been so distracted these past two days? Humph, you didn't complete yesterday's task, but that is the material Elena is waiting for urgently. How about now?  , the production of chaos cannons can only be temporarily stopped, you have delayed the master's important affairs, how dare you not admit your guilt?"

    Thea immediately lowered her head and did not dare to say anything more.

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan had a headache and couldn't help but feel a little impatient. Building the disorder cannon was a big deal, and it would be relied on to withstand the beast tide in the future. Thea, no matter she had a thousand reasons, shouldn't delay the important work.

    "Come here!" Ge Xuan ordered lightly.

    Thea trembled all over, stood up slowly, walked to Ge Xuan sadly, lowered her head and said nothing.

    Xia Lin hurriedly crawled over, handed over the ruler, and said: "Master, her crime is enough to punish her with a hundred rulers!"

    Ge Xuan hummed, looked at Thea, and said, "What else do you have to say?"

    A few days ago, when he was teaching these summoning girls, he discovered that Thea had good business abilities and good understanding, so he put her on the key training list.  This time when I entered the Cultivation Starry Sky, I also gave her the important task of supplying materials, which was a great deal of trust in her. Who would have thought that she would be so irresponsible, betray her trust, and hook up with outsiders?  How can you delay business?

    These days, Ge Xuan has been worried about the lack of ordinary metal materials in Cultivation Starry Sky. Without ordinary metals, there is no way to mass-produce mechas. But at this time, Thea is reprocessing less and less ordinary metals every day. Ge Xuan  She understood that it was not her fault, but she was also anxious. Now that something like this happened again, Ge Xuan finally couldn't hold it anymore.

    Seeing Thea lowering her head and not explaining anything, Ge Xuan felt even more impatient. He could be a good person, but he could never be a good person. He must clearly distinguish rewards and punishments when leading his subordinates. So he said coldly: "Thea, come here, lie down."  On my lap."

    The girl's whole body trembled, but she still lifted up her skirt resignedly.

    Ge Xuan lowered his head to look, holding her slender waist with one hand, and waving the ruler with the other hand. With a snap, the ruler fell.

    "Hey!" The girl cried out in pain and started sobbing.

    Ge Xuan's heart was as solid as stone, and he refused to listen and continued the execution.  Snapped!  Snapped!  Snap As the ruler fell again and again, the girl's whole body twitched in pain, but her lower back was pressed by Ge Xuan's big hand and she couldn't move at all.

    "Master, wuwuI was wrong! Spare me! Spare me" Thea couldn't bear the pain and finally begged for mercy.

    "Huh, you still have the nerve to beg for mercy? You made such a big mistake, you deserve it!" Charlene fanned the flames.

    ?"II didn't" the girl cried and argued, "Charlene, you had a grudge against me before, now you come to take revenge on me like this, you will get retribution!"

    Xia Lin¡¯s face changed and she hurriedly said: ¡°Master, you must beat her hard! She is still making excuses now!¡±

    Ge Xuan glanced at her lightly, suddenly stopped and asked, "Do you really have a grudge against her?"

    Under Ge Xuan¡¯s gaze, Xia Lin felt that all her secrets were gone. She was so frightened that she fell to the ground and said, "Master, II am not here for revenge."

    "You are it!" Thea wiped her tears and said, "Master, when she first came to Kongling Xiaozhu, she was arrogant and domineering. She looked down on us people and relied on her strength to secretly bully us. So I went to Yi  Sister Wei reported that she was punished as she deserved, but she has always held a grudge in her heart. She has been secretly spying on me these days, intending to take revenge on me! Wuwu"

    Thea is not from a family. She is a girl from an ordinary family selected by the ethnic group. She was sent to Ge Xuan by the ethnic group only because she is very good.  Due to their origins, they were naturally at odds with the legitimate daughters of the big family.

    In Charlene's eyes, they were on the same level as her maids, so of course Charlene, who had just arrived at Kongling Xiaozhu, was rude to them and shouted at them. If anyone was not convinced, Charlene would use her strength to force them.  of.  Many people dared not speak out against Charlene, but Thea was not convinced and went directly to Evie to file a complaint. From then on, Charlene began her miserable life.

    After listening to Thea¡¯s intermittent narration, Ge Xuan turned his attention to Charlene.

    "Master, no! Sheshe is quibbling! Sheshe will tell the truthwhat a shame!" Charlene's face turned pale and she said, "She went to have a tryst with those five men. This is not a lie! She  How does she explain?¡±

    "Charlene, you are so slanderous! Where did I have a tryst?" Thea asked anxiously, "Master, those five were from the same adventure team as my brother. When they encountered the beast tide, something happened to my brother It was only the five of them who escaped.  ¡­Woooo¡­¡±

    As she spoke, Thea started crying again.

    Xia Lin said: "You are lying! Can you escape from the beast tide? Humph! I have found it very clear that their strength is at the beginning of the commander level. Can they escape?"

    "It was my brother who tried his best to protect them, and they escaped back!" Thea said loudly.  There was clear pride in her voice when she spoke of her brother.

    "Tsk! Your brother is trying his best to cover? Who do you think your brother is? In the tide of star beasts, even I don't have the power to protect others, how about your brother? Can he do it?" Charlene said contemptuously.

    "Charlene, don't look down on me! Do you think you are the only one who can advance to the rank of prince? Let me tell you, my brother was already at the rank of prince twenty years ago, and you were not even born at that time!"

    Charlene was startled and said, "Twenty years ago? God! Is your brother already an old man?"

    "Who said that? He is only thirty-two years older than me."

    Charlene was speechless.

    Thea hesitated again and said: "Master, I I am really loyal to you! Can you can you go to save my brother? He is very strong, and maybe he can also be used to guard the town.  Do your part"

    It can be seen that she has a deep affection for her older brother. She was unable to complete the task yesterday. Maybe she was worried about something happening to her brother and was uneasy, which is why she made the mistake.

    Ge Xuan gently caressed her snowy buttocks, and with a healing spell, the red mark of the ruler on her snowy buttocks immediately disappeared.  He was a little confused, wondering how he could become so violent. He would never hit a girl if something like this happened before. What happened?  Could it bethat it has something to do with absorbing the energy of the devil bead?

    These days, in addition to absorbing the brainwave energy of the colorful beads, he also absorbs the killing energy of the devil beads.  The kill points increase rapidly and are about to reach a star.  I wonder what happens when the killing energy exceeds one star

    After thinking about it, Ge Xuan suddenly found that he was distracted. He shook his head and asked Thea: "If you want to save someone, you must confirm that the person is still alive. How do you know that your brother is still alive? It has been a long time, right?"

    Thea originally just talked casually and didn't expect Ge Xuan to talk to him, but when she heard Ge Xuan's tone, she immediately saw hope and said anxiously: "It won't be long, just two days! According to the five uncles,  My brother was trapped on a small island, and that's where they encountered the huge tide of star beasts That's right! Those star beasts are still besieging the island now. I heard that it was a meteorite island, and the entire island was made of meteorite.  My brother can hide in a cave and endure it for a few days"

    Upon hearing this, Ge Xuan's heart suddenly moved.  Meteor Iron Island?  All made of meteorite?  I was worried about the lack of ordinary metals and could not make mechas. I didn't expect to get this good news right away!

    "Thea, very good, I will remember you for your contribution, get up!" Ge Xuan touched her gentlyAfter thinking for a moment, she pulled off her chastity chain and said, "You don't have to wear this thing anymore. I believe in your steadfastness."

    "But Master, this this is what Sister Evie is required to wear!" Charlene hurriedly objected.

    "Aren't you wearing it too?" Ge Xuan said calmly, "When Evie asked, she said it was my special permission."

    "Yes!" Xia Lin pursed her lips, not daring to say more.

    Thea got off Ge Xuan's lap and hurriedly knelt down again.  She still didn't understand how she suddenly changed from a prisoner to a meritorious person, but it was a good thing anyway. The master agreed to save her eldest brother, which made her extremely grateful.

    "Master, you are so kind to Thea! Thea swears that she will be loyal to the master in the future and will die in repayment!"

    "Huh, a slave is a slave, and he actually exposed himself That's so shameless" Charlene muttered in a low voice.

    Ge Xuan did not lead a large force to Meteor Iron Island. He planned to explore it first. If a large force was needed, he would come back to dispatch it at that time.  The one who went with him was Charlene, the girl he was currently most skilled at.

    Before leaving, Ge Xuan informed the Ice Knights and Blue Crystal Adventure Group about the incident.  Sapphire, who learned of the situation, volunteered to help, but was stopped by Ge Xuan.  An Run also said that he would come with him, which was something he wished for. An Run was a king-level peak master and a veteran adventurer. He was very familiar with the practice of starry sky. With him going along, he would be much more sure of saving people.

    The map of Meteor Iron Island was obtained from the five adventurers. It was not drawn by the portable optical brain, but hand-drawn. It was very sloppy, but the location was still clear.  The three of them left the Ice Algae Island and flew all the way to the south, where there was a chain of small islands like a string of pearls, deeply buried in huge ice floes and icebergs.  After passing about eleven small islands and flying hundreds of kilometers to the east, we saw an overwhelming group of star beasts!

    "I didn't expect it to arrive so soon! Your god-given power to take people flying is so convenient!" An Run praised.  He felt a little emotional in his heart. This true god's bloodline had so many weird abilities. He could make three people fly without making a sound, and the speed was extremely fast. It was much better than relying on spraying water to fly.

    He didn't know that originally relying on gravity to fly was not as fast as jetting, but more flexible. However, Ge Xuan had recently broken through the confinement of the initial ring, and the newly simulated colorless gravity ring had made a qualitative leap, resulting in the  The gravity value in front of the three people reached an astonishing level, comparable to the environment of a white dwarf star, so they arrived at their destination so quickly.

    "Sir, what should we do now?" Charlene asked.

    "Sir" must be called "sir" in front of outsiders. This was Ge Xuan's decision.  If others knew that a large group of girls called him "master" all day long, it would definitely attract strange looks. Ge Xuan did not want to cause such unnecessary trouble.

    Hearing Xia Lin¡¯s inquiry, Ge Xuan looked far away at Meteor Iron Island.  This is a small island surrounded by icebergs. Even though it is summer, the island is still covered with ice and snow. The occasionally exposed ground has no trace of green, but exudes the luster of black metal.  The five adventurers said that the entire island was made of meteorite, which seemed to be true.

    The island is crowded with star beasts. Countless star beasts also live on the icebergs and ice floes around the island. Star beasts swim in the water under the ice floes, and there are also flying star beasts in the sky. It can be said that this island  It has become the lair of the star beast.

    "No wonder the two beast tides in Bingzao Town were not big" Ge Xuan said lightly.

    An Run thought for a while and asked: "You mean, most of the star beasts that emerged from the North Magnetic Pole were diverted here?"

    "Well," Ge Xuan pointed to Meteor Iron Island and said, "Please feel it, this island is filled with rich energy! You are a veteran adventurer, you should know that star beasts have a habit of gathering in places with rich energy.  "

    "Youcan your perception reach such a long distance?" An Run was shocked.

    Ge Xuan was stunned and said, "Can't you feel it?"

    An Run was speechless, and after a long while he said: "It is impossible for a prince-level person to perceive such a distance. I don't know about the high-level emperor level, but for an early-level emperor like Audrey, the range of perception is even one-third of this distance.  Not even."

    Ge Xuan immediately did not want to discuss this topic anymore, so as not to be regarded as a monster, he interrupted and said: "I have learned about it these days. Proportionally speaking, for every million star beasts passing through Bingzao Town, only one  The Thousand Heads will launch an attack on Ice Algae Town; after these Thousand Heads cannot attack for a long time, another 900 heads will run away, and finally only 100 heads will be killed by Ice Algae Town. Calculated at this ratio, the surge near the North Magnetic Pole will  It is likely that 60 to 70% of the star beasts that came out were diverted here, and one thousandth of these 60 to 70% stayed here, which is why so many people gathered here."

    An Run calculated silently, nodded and said: "It shouldThat¡¯s it. What we still don¡¯t understand is why these star beasts gather here?  Meteor iron may not be so attractive to them.  "

    "This island must have undergone some changes, and this change is new." Ge Xuan made a judgment.

    "What exactly is the change? It's a bit incredible, it actually attracted all the star beasts" An Run murmured.

    At this moment, in the distant Bingzao Town Hotel, in the ten-thousand-meter deep pool at the heart of the mountain, a hen that was as still as a stone sculpture suddenly moved

 Volume One Chapter 244 Wind Pheasant Ring (1)

    Chapter 244: Wind Pheasant Ring (1)

    The three of Ge Xuan continued to circle around the Iron Meteor Island in mid-air, observing the terrain of the Iron Meteor Island in detail.  Although they are still far away from the island, there are too many star beasts here and they are too dense, and some of them will always come to them.

    Soon after, a star beast finally attacked them.  What came was a star beast that looked like a pheasant. It had no eyes on its head, only a comb and a beak.  It flapped its wings and rushed over crookedly.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly looked through the table in his mind and quickly learned that this pheasant-shaped star beast is called a "wind pheasant beast". It is a third-level star beast. It is not too powerful among the same level, but they are gregarious star beasts.  They are very numerous and are good at recruiting friends when encountering enemies. If they come in large groups, they are very difficult to deal with.

    An Run is a veteran adventurer. He knows the attributes of the Pheasant Beast without looking at his memory. He immediately shouted: "Sir Moli, the three of us attack at the same time. It's best to kill with one hit. Otherwise, if we are summoned by it,  Companion, we have to escape!¡±

    As he spoke, he raised the tide and waved his long knife, ready to go.

    Unexpectedly, before he could make a move, he saw a flash of green light, covering the wind pheasant beast, and then the wind pheasant beast turned into an ice sculpture!

    This lifelike ice sculpture, still flapping its wings, fell vertically and hit the iceberg below with a crackling sound.

    An Run looked down in surprise and found that the iceberg had been smashed into a small crater by the ice sculpture. It is conceivable that the temperature of the ice sculpture must be lower than the iceberg, which makes it harder than the iceberg!

    "Lord Moli, youwhat kind of god-given power do you have?" An Run was quite surprised.  A third-level star beast was nothing to him, a peak prince, but Moli could handle it too easily, right?

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s about the god-given power of cooling¡± Ge Xuan mumbled.

    Charlene hurriedly flattered her and said with joy and admiration: "You can kill level 3 star beasts by lowering the temperature. How many people in Lampadi can do it? Sir, great job! It's easy to do it with ease! Sir waved his hand, that kind of graceful demeanor is simply amazing.  It¡¯s so fascinating!¡±

    Ge Xuan was a little funny. He touched her little head and said, "It turns out that not only do you sing beautifully, but you are also so articulate, but I still underestimate you! Okay, you guys stay on the iceberg below for a while, and I'll go take a look ahead.  ,be right back."

    Without waiting for the two to agree, he activated the gravity technique and slowly placed the two on the top of the iceberg.  This iceberg is very steep, and it is difficult for reptile star beasts to climb up. Only flying star beasts pose a threat. With the strength of the two of them, they can protect themselves without any problem.

    After placing the two of them, Ge Xuan flew forward.

    The closer we get to Meteor Iron Island, the denser the star beasts become.  Ge Xuan didn't fly very far when he encountered several wind pheasants.  He didn't want to fight the wind pheasants for no reason, so he used gravity to flexibly avoid them and dodge upwards.  In this way, he flew higher and higher, and gradually, the entire Meteor Iron Island came into view.

    This island is actually a mountain rising from the bottom of the sea. The part above the water is not large, and there are many holes on the mountain.  It seems that Thea's eldest brother may be hiding in a cave.  The cave is narrow and star beasts cannot besiege it. It is not difficult to persevere, but it is impossible to leave. Over time, you may starve to death.

    Go  Pheasant food.

    Star beasts are similar to wild beasts and can kill each other.  The second-level star beasts feed on the first-level star beasts, and the third-level star beasts feed on the first and second-level star beasts.  By swallowing the gray mist of low-level star beasts, they can strengthen themselves.

    Ge Xuan continued to observe, and soon discovered that in addition to the wind pheasant beast on the island, there was also a star beast with a long beak.  Looking at the table in his mind, Ge Xuan learned that it was called "Iron-beaked Kite" and it was actually a level four star beast.  Like the Pheasant, this iron-beaked kite looks similar to a hen, but they are truly flying star beasts, unlike the Pheasant that can only flap its wings and glide.

    Although the Iron-beaked Kite is a fourth-level star beast, it does not dare to challenge the Wind Pheasant Beast. After all, there are too many Wind Pheasant Beasts, and even those who risk provocation will die without knowing how.  Basically, they and the wind pheasant beasts go their separate ways and hunt other star beasts.  Sometimes, the gray mist they hunted was even snatched away by a group of wind pheasants, and they did not dare to take it back.

    Ge Xuan watched intently for a while, then released his senses to scan carefully.  Not long after, something suddenly moved in his heart!

    Wind pheasants have no eyes, how do they distinguish between companions and food?

    ??Could it bethat they rely on induction energy?

    Since it is an energy creature, it is quite possible to feel the world by sensing the surrounding energy.  If they really rely on induction energy to "see", can they do something with this?

    ?Ge Xuan fell into deep thought, his perception scanning back and forth on the wind pheasant beasts, silently feeling their energy status, and there was a vague feeling of familiarity

    After a while, Ge Xuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.  When he simulated the Sky Umbrella Ring, he felt that the energy emitted by the Huntian Umbrella was familiar. Could it be that he could also simulate the energy of the Wind Pheasant Beast?

    This glimmer of inspiration made Ge Xuan uncontrollably excited, that¡¯s right!  Later, I realized the "horror circle" on the ghost ship, also because I felt that the spiritual attack of the ghost fleas was very familiar.

    With this understanding, Ge Xuan no longer hesitated and immediately started experimenting, constantly adjusting the proportions of the six dark-light rings and conducting on-site simulations.

    Since Ge Xuan was still high in the sky, Xia Lin and An Run standing on the top of the ice could see him.  The two of them were a little confused. They didn't know what Ge Xuan was doing there. Was he in a daze?

    Anrun looked at it for a moment and couldn't figure out why.  He thought of the task assigned to him - to find out the secrets of the Changlong Team and the Joint Circle, so he turned to Charlene.  Molly was away, and there was only a little girl who didn't know the world. This was a good opportunity to talk to her.

    Thinking of this, An Run put on a smile, walked to Charlene, and said in the most kind tone: "You are Charlene's niece from the Bonita family, right? You are famous, haha, I have admired you for a long time! People like us who come from middle and lower classes  I can only look up to you, this kind and lovely young lady!"

    Charlene looked back at him, feeling confused.  The little girl has a great advantage, that is, she has self-awareness.  Charlene knew very well how bad her reputation was in the upper class society, and it had nothing to do with being kind and cute.  It is not her role to save lives and heal the wounded, but she will definitely be found if she bullies others.  If it weren't for this, the family elders wouldn't have sent her to Ethereal Villa to get rid of this little witch who was causing them headaches.  What does Anrun mean by such generous praise?

    "Hey, are you sarcastic or complimentary?" Charlene asked calmly.

    "Haha, how could I dare to ridicule the eldest lady? They are all words from the bottom of my heart!" An Run then remembered Charlene's "good reputation" and secretly wiped his hands in a cold sweat.

    After thinking about it, he hurriedly took out two pieces of ice-crystal fruit from his backpack, handed them to Charlene, and said with a smile: "Miss, look! Do you know what this is? It's called 'Bingqing Fruit', and it's very precious.  It can wash away energy impurities in the body!"

    "This is for someone else? That's great!" Charlene showed a look of surprise, and then said shyly, "Uncle, this why is this so embarrassing? I can't have"

    An Run thought to herself, a little girl is a little girl, after all she is young!  Coming from a wealthy family, and being cared for in every possible way, he would do some bad things like a playboy. How can he have any social experience?  Did you see that two Bingqing fruits can establish a good relationship with her?

    While he was having fun, he said: "It's okay, niece, uncle thinks you are so pleasing to the eye, we will be friends forever, you must accept it!"

    ¡°As he spoke, he forced two Bingqing fruits into Charlene¡¯s hands.

    "Oh! Thank you so much, uncle!" Charlene happily put the precious fruit into her bag, but she thought in her heart, what is the year-end friendship?  People who don¡¯t know, may think you are some strange uncle who deceives little girls!  I don¡¯t know what kind of tricks you have, but most of the time you are asking for help from me. Let¡¯s see how I can make you cry!

    Xia Lin made up her mind and started chatting with An Runhala all over the world.  Of course, it was An Run who was mostly chatting, while Charlene opened her big watery eyes and listened innocently.

    Anrun talked for a long time and finally brought the topic to Ge Xuan.

    "Niece, your commander is really amazing. The long queue and joint circle he invented are really the first of its kind in history! Uncle, I still don't understand why a queue and a circle of people are so powerful. Do you know?"

    Xia Lin Bingxue is smart. When she heard this, she immediately understood that An Run had got to the point after talking nonsense for a long time.

    "Sir's invention is certainly great!" Charlene suddenly took the Bingqing fruit out of the bag, fondled it and murmured, "This fruit is so beautiful! It's like a crystal ball"

    "Niece, why are the Changlong Team and the Joint Circle so powerful?"

    "Well, they are very powerful. I know how they train Huh? Look, these two Ice Clear Fruits can take pictures of their faces!"

    An Run looked at her excited look, gritted his teeth, took out three more ones from his backpack, and said, "Since my niece likes Bingqing Fruit so much, uncle has three more here, and I'll give them to you!"

    "Really?" Charlene looked surprised, grabbed three Bingqing fruits, and said with a smile, "Uncle, you are so generous!"

    "I'm so happy, uncle. Okay, let's go back and play again. Now can you tell me about the Long Dragon Team and the Joint Circle?"

    "Oh, the long team can meat??, the combined circle can capture objects" Charlene said casually.

    ¡°Well, not bad, what else is there?¡±

    "there is none left¡­¡­"

    "Huh?" An Run was startled and almost fell off the iceberg.

    Xia Lin put all five Bingqing fruits in her bag, turned her back to An Run, looked up at Ge Xuan's still figure, and stopped making a sound.

    Faced with her appearance, Anrun found it difficult to speak again. After thinking for a long time, he made a cruel decision and decided to bleed out. He took out a handful of shining silver objects from his backpack, shaped like a three-edged thorn, and shook it gently in his hand.  , and suddenly a pleasant ringing sound sounded, like the wind blowing through the corridor, blowing a string of wind chimes, which made people's souls seem to be cleansed.

    "Niece, what do you think this is?"

 Volume One Chapter 244 Wind Pheasant Ring (2)

    Chapter 244: Wind Pheasant Ring (2)

    Charlene turned her head and glanced at it, and said with a bit of disdain: "It's a beautifully made three-edged thorn, right?"

    "Hey! This is not an ordinary three-edged thorn. It is called a 'wind chime thorn'. When you use the power of tide to assassinate, it can make a nice sound, but this pleasant sound is fatal because the sound can make the enemy hallucinate.  , died in the wonderful hallucination!"

    When Xia Lin heard the term "Wind Chime Thorn", her heart moved.  She comes from a big family, so of course she has heard the rumors about Wind Chime Thorn.  Speaking of which, this weapon can be regarded as a top-level divine weapon. It is indestructible and has a group hallucinogenic effect when activated, making it extremely famous.  Charlene remembered that a family elder once participated in the bidding at an auction, but it was sold at a high price by others, which made the elder very regretful. She did not expect that it would now fall into Anrun's hands.

    "Well, people like illusions. This weapon is great! It's so beautiful! Is this a gift from you?" Charlene looked directly at Anrun.

    "Now that uncle has taken it out, of course it is for you, my niece! It is also a three-edged thorn. This wind chime thorn is much better than the three-sided cone used by Audrey! Moreover, it can be controlled in the air, and my niece is a shooting type.  Divine Guard, just right!"

    "Great! Thank you, Uncle Anrun! You are the most generous and great man I have ever seen in my life! Words are not enough to describe your greatness, and words cannot record your legend!" Charlene took the wind chime thorn and wanted to hide it again  When I put it in the bag, I found that the embroidered bag was too small, so I carried the wind chime thorn behind my back.

    "Okay, dear niece, can you tell me about the Changlong Team and the Joint Circle now?" An Run made the request again.

    This time Xia Lin finally spoke, and she only heard her say: "I have watched the drills of the Long Dragon Team and the Joint Circle. It is said that there will be a new formation that will be dazzling when the time comes!"

    An Run immediately became energetic and felt that it was worth the effort!

    He asked: "What new formation? Is it more powerful than the original?"

    Charlene glanced at his clothes with big eyes, and suddenly said: "Uncle, the inner armor you wear under the adventure suit is very good! I guess it can withstand a full blow from a level four star beast, right?"

    "This" An Run was a little embarrassed. When this little girl spoke like this, didn't she fall in love with his inner armor again?  Damn it, I thought she was easy to cheat at first, but I didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so greedy. She took away all the Bingqing Fruit, asked for the Wind Chime Thorn, and now she is targeting my inner armor.

    However, he looked back and thought for a long time, and felt that he had already paid so much anyway, and one more set of precious inner armor would not matter. As long as he found out the secrets of the Long Dragon Team and the Joint Circle, and communicated with the superiors, the benefits gained would definitely be far greater than the losses.  Much, now we must not fall short.

    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and took off his inner armor on the spot.

    "Niece, this place is dangerous. This set of inner armor is another gift from uncle. Why don't you put it on quickly?"

    "Howhow did this happen? I'm so embarrassed!" Charlene looked shy again.

    An Run cursed in his heart, but said: "It doesn't matter, what is the relationship between us uncle and nephew? Do you have to be polite? What belongs to uncle is yours!"

    "What about you, uncle? It's dangerous for uncle without inner armor!" A look of worry appeared on Charlene's innocent little face.

    An Run was startled, wondering if he had wrongly blamed her just now?  She's not greedy, but ignorant of the world?  She actually knows how to care about others and is not too bad a girl.

    Thinking of this, he immediately puffed up his chest and said, "I'm not afraid even if I don't have inner armor to protect me! I'm at the peak of the princely level. As long as I'm not surrounded by the star beasts here, I can escape at any time."

    "Okay!" Charlene took off her coat on the spot and put on her inner armor.

    After Xia Lin finished her work, An Run turned around, with a straight face, and said: "I have put on my inner armor now. Niece, please tell me what the new formation is? How to train it? What happened on the ghost ship?  thing?"

    "have no idea!"

    "What? Thisthis"

    "Uncle, you gave it away and I thanked you. You are a good person and you are willing to give me precious equipment. I am really grateful! But, I really can't help you with this matter  But uncle, don¡¯t be angry. I can¡¯t help you with this. I can help you with other things. If you have anything to do in the future, uncle, please remember to come to me! Don¡¯t be polite then!¡±

    An Run didn¡¯t know what to think. He stood there in a daze for a long time before saying, ¡°So, can you get the video of the long team and the combined circle training?¡±

    "Ah! Isn't this too difficult?" Charlene blinked her innocent big eyes and said happily, "Well, what else do you have that's good?"

    "II didn'tAlready"

    "You haven't told me yet? Humph!" Charlene waved her hand and turned around to ignore him.

    The veins on Anrun's face surged, and he almost broke his steel teeth. He wanted to strangle this girl to death.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan, who was at high altitude, suddenly flew back.

    "Sir, what's going on? Did you find out anything?" Charlene greeted him with a smile.

    "Not yet. I plan to go deep inside Meteor Iron Island to take a look. It may take some time. If you don't see me come out after waiting for a long time, don't go in and look for it. I have my own sense of discretion!"

    Hearing this, An Run did not advise Ge Xuan not to take risks. He was stunned by Xia Lin and his brain was still confused at this moment.

    But Charlene said worriedly: "Sir, can I go with you?"

    "No! It's dangerous inside. I'm afraid I can't take care of you. Just stay here" Ge Xuan looked at An Run and ordered, "You might as well take this time to ask Uncle An Run for advice on cultivation problems. He is a good person."  Pretty good."

    "Yes! It's really good! Uncle Anrun just gave me a lot of good things. He likes to support the younger generations!"

    Anrun felt a tightness in his chest, as if he had been hit by a hammer, and blood was oozing from his heart.

    "That's good, I'm going."

    After Ge Xuan said this, he jumped into the sky and flew directly to the center of the island.

    Soon after, he came into contact with the group of star beasts. Countless star beasts surged in front of him, densely packed like a wall, but he did not dodge and actually ran directly into them!

    An Run couldn't help but rub his eyes and asked Charlene: "Hey, stinky girl! Did I read that right? I thought I was going crazy, but I didn't expect that someone was already crazy! What are you doing, sir?"

    Charlene couldn't understand either, but she knew that Ge Xuan would not do anything uncertain, so she said: "Damn old man! It's not that my commander is crazy, it's just that you are ignorant! Don't you know the identity of the commander? He was captured by O'Dono  The person blessed by God Huo may have a great god protecting him, so the star beasts don¡¯t dare to touch him?¡±

    "Thishow is this possible?"

    "How is it impossible?"

    "It's just impossible!"

    "Damn old man, I won't tell you anymore, you can see for yourself"

    An Run raised his head and looked at where Ge Xuan was. At this sight, he completely fell into a state of dementia.

    An Run is a veteran adventurer and has had many interactions with star beasts in his life.  All star beasts will immediately attack as soon as they see humans. There is no reason or reason. It seems that the meaning of their existence is to attack humans.  They will risk their lives to attack until they turn into gray mist or until there are no human bones left.  Before today, if someone had told An Run that the star beast would not attack people when it saw them, he would not believe it even if they killed him.

    However, now, Ge Xuan ran into a group of star beasts. Not only did no star beasts attack him, but many star beasts avoided him, as if he was a demon who specializes in eating star beasts.

    Anrun opened his mouth at an angle that exceeded that of a hippopotamus. The truth he had always believed in was torn to pieces by the scene in front of him. He felt that his thinking was upside down and confused.

    Why didn¡¯t those star beasts attack him?  Why?  Not only did they turn a blind eye to him, but some low-level star beasts also looked very afraid. What was going on?  Could it be that there is really a great god protecting him?

    "Are you scared? Uncle, if you can't hold your shield firmly, give it to me, too?" Charlene said with a smile.

    Anrun felt like the world was spinning and fell to the ground.

    Ge Xuan, who rushed into the group of star beasts, found that the method he had figured out really worked. The colorless ring mixed with the six rings of dark light made his whole body exude the energy of the wind pheasant beast. In the eyes of those star beasts, he was  Wind Pheasant Beast, even if he looks like a human, those star beasts don't care.

    Ge Xuan came to two conclusions: first, the star beast's IQ is too low to understand that there is disguise in this world; second, the star beast all relies on sensing energy attributes to identify objects, even if it is not a pheasant beast, it is other  Star beasts with eyes are not used to see the world.

    In the dense group of star beasts, Ge Xuan felt like he was in a deserted place.  The first and second level star beasts would run away when they saw him; the third level wind pheasant beast regarded him as the same kind and ignored him; the fourth level iron beaked kite did not dare to provoke him, a fake wind pheasant beast, for fear of other wind beasts.  The pheasants came forward to attack.

    In this way, he kept going deeper without any danger, and soon arrived at the island's dark, shiny, metallic ridge.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan suddenly understood why this meteorite island had such rich energy. His perception went deep into the ground, and he vaguely noticed that something seemed to be diffusing substantial energy. It should be the source of the rich energy.  .

    There are holes everywhere on the ridge, like a honeycomb.  Ge Xuan scanned around with his powerful perception, and then selected a cave.??, walked inside.

    The cave is like a maze, no!  It is a huge maze, full of forks and dead ends.  Ge Xuan relied on his perception range which was much larger than that of ordinary people to move forward while scanning.

    The road in the cave is very narrow, and sometimes there are star beasts blocking the way. At this time, it depends on the star beast. If it is a first-level or second-level star beast, they will escape on their own without Ge Xuan taking action; if it is a wind pheasant beast, Ge Xuan will  Squeezing past them, these wind pheasants are so stupid that they don't get angry even if they are pushed to the point of being overturned; if they encounter a level four iron-beaked kite, Ge Xuan will kill them directly.

    Of course, he can do without using the freezing ring. After all, the energy emitted by the freezing ring is completely different from that of the wind pheasant beast, and it is likely to trigger a siege by the star beast.  He usually defeats his opponents with hand-to-hand combat, but at this time other wind pheasants unexpectedly came to help.

    In addition to hand-to-hand combat, Ge Xuan also has long-range attacks.  Speaking of this long-range attack, it is still related to the wind pheasant beast.  The wind pheasant can spit out whirlwinds with its beak. This kind of whirlwind is much more terrifying than the tornado in nature, and it can be big or small.  The small one is like a circular saw, as wide as the palm of your hand, and can cut metal with high-speed rotation; the large one is more than ten meters in diameter and can lift a first-level unicorn roll into the air.  After Ge Xuan used the halo to simulate the energy of the wind pheasant beast, he was able to launch these two whirlwind attacks!

    This is an unexpected surprise!  Even if he doesn't disguise the Wind Pheasant in the future, he will still be able to attack with this special halo. Ge Xuan has already given a name to this kind of halo, which is called "Feng Pheasant Ring".

    In this way, he walked around in the dark cave, entangled with the star beasts, and looking for the source of the rich energy.  He had a vague feeling that there might be some important discovery from that source.

    But this maze is really difficult to navigate. Even with his powerful perception, he still often goes astray.

    Ge Xuan thought about it for a long time, and suddenly thought of his purpose of coming here - to rescue Thea's brother Kurtz.  I wonder if that Kurtz is still alive. If he is, he is probably in this bottomless maze.  He has been here for a while, maybe he knows where the source of energy is?  If we find him, we will not only achieve our goal this time, but also let him lead the way to find the source of energy.

    Ge Xuan thought of this and decided to look for Kutz first.  As for the method of searching it's very simple. Like all searches for missing persons, walk and call out the name loudly.

 Volume 1, Chapter 245: Strange Rice Ears (1)

    Chapter 245: Strange Rice Ears (1)

    Kurtz, the captain of the Singularity Adventure Team, huddled in a cold and gloomy cave.  This cave is very small, especially the exit. Only in this way can safety be ensured, because larger star beasts cannot pass through and cannot attack him.  He only has to deal with star beasts as big as civet cats. Most of these star beasts are level one, and he can easily destroy them with his strength.

    Although he was temporarily safe, Kurtz was in a very depressed mood. He thought of his little sister Thea.

    Kurtz was born into an ordinary family. His parents were not very capable, but they gave birth to a pair of sons and daughters who were both outstanding.  Kutz people reach the level of princes in middle age, which is very rare among ordinary people.  After Kurtz was promoted to the rank of prince, his parents had a daughter in their later years, giving him a little sister.  Kutz loved this little sister very much and used the best resources he could get to train her. Therefore, she was better than her peers since she was a child and became an outstanding female summoner.

    A few days ago, my little sister suddenly made a decision, which made Kutz excited but reluctant to part with it.  The younger sister went to participate in the selection event held by the ethnic group. The winner of this event will serve the blood of the true god.  Kurtz deeply understands that there are thousands of girls who serve the blood of the true god. Even if the little girl wins the group selection and goes to the main temple, she may not be able to come into contact with the blood of the true god. That kind of place is a prison and hell for women.  , so he persuaded his little sister not to go.

    However, the younger sister was very insistent because it was for him.  She told Kurtz that as long as she was selected, the dean would fund Kurtz with a large amount of points and let him form his own adventure team to practice starry sky adventure.

    Having his own adventure team has always been Coutts¡¯ dream. He has worked hard for this dream all his life, but unfortunately he has neither a backer nor enough points, so he has not been able to realize it so far.

    The younger sister finally sacrificed herself to help him realize his dream.  When he became the captain of the Singularity Adventure Team, he vowed to achieve great results, earn a lot of points, and then find a way to "rescue" his little sister from the hell on earth and raise her for the rest of his life.

    Unfortunately, God did not follow his wishes. Not long after the adventure team was formed, they encountered a large wave of star beasts, causing heavy casualties. A large amount of points funded by the dean were used to pay out pensions, and he was also in debt.

    When he was desperate, he accidentally discovered a small island made entirely of meteorite in the ice ocean area.  He felt that his fortune had turned around. There was a lack of ordinary metals in Cultivation Starry Sky. If he could successfully collect and refine crystallized steel, all his debts would be paid off and he would become rich overnight.

    He immediately led the adventure team to dig out. First of all, he wanted to dig out the meteorite core, which was the most valuable thing.  According to the analysis of the mining machine soldier, he found the location and dug downwards.  Soon after, he discovered the signal shielding area and couldn't help but be overjoyed.  Usually there are good things in the signal shield area, so he dug even harder.

    Finally, disaster strikes!

    They dug through the seabed and found a bunch of "rice ears" growing in the magma!

    Yes, it¡¯s rice ears!  Judging from its appearance, it is no different from ordinary golden rice ears, except that it is very large, taller than two people.  When they dug through the seabed and saw the magma lake below, the rice ear seemed to have spirituality. It broke away from the gravity of the earth, rose automatically, entered the mountainside of the meteorite island, and was suspended in a huge cave.

    Next, it caused a frightening animal disaster.

    Countless star beasts came overwhelmingly, and Kurtz still shudders when he thinks about the scene at that time.  There were too many star beasts. No matter how hard he tried, no matter how hard he fought to protect his team members, most of the team members were still martyred. Only four or five team members escaped when he tried his best to stop the beast tide, but he himself was trapped in the beast wave.  , finally escaped into the cave, covered with bruises, and could never get out again.

    Kurtz still doesn¡¯t understand why the star beasts are attracted to the ears of rice.  During the days he was trapped here, he secretly visited the ears of rice again. Many star beasts gathered there. These star beasts bit the grains on the ears of rice. However, as long as they ate the grains, they all exploded and died.  Death, turned into gray mist.  And strangely, the rice ears actually thrived in the gray fog, and now they have grown to three meters high!

    In Kurtz¡¯s view, this ear of rice is a devil, attracting the star beast to devour it, but poisoning the star beast to death, and relying on the gray mist sucking the star beast to grow.

    Of course, even if it is found to be a demon, it has nothing to do with Kurtz.  Because Kurtz is already dizzy with hunger. If he continues like this, he will starve to death!  The star beast couldn't eat it. The ears of rice caused the star beast to explode, so of course he couldn't eat it. But he had already eaten all the dry food, so why should he eat the meteorite?

    This is a signal shielding area and it is impossible to contact the Starry Sky Courier. Otherwise, it can be delivered directly.  Now it is basically unthinkable, and Kurtz has fallen into deep despair!

    Curling up in the small cave, he felt that he was sorry for his little sister. He had squandered all her "money from selling her body". If he had known this, he would have fought to the death toDon¡¯t stop my little sister from doing that!

    Kurtz sighed, just die, once you die, you will be dead He closed his eyes.

    At this moment, in the silence, a faint call suddenly came.

    Kurtz sat up quickly and listened attentively.

    Yes, it¡¯s a human cry!

    He became excited. Are there any team members still alive?  In that case, he will have a companion before he dies.

    Faintly, he seemed to hear the voice calling his name!  Yes, they must be the surviving teammates!

    But not long after, he vaguely heard another name - Thea, which made him doubtful.  How could he shout "Thea"? Is it his own imagination?  I miss my little sister, so I have auditory hallucinations?

    After waiting for a moment, the voice finally became clear.

    "Mr. Coots, Thea asked me to come to you! Mr. Coots, Thea asked me to come to you"

    Kurtz tugged on his ears hard, and he was sure that he heard it correctly!

    "My little sisterwhy did she find someone to come here?"  Are you here to save yourself?  Being able to enter Meteor Iron Island under the siege of ten thousand beasts, there is no doubt about this person¡¯s strength. At the very least, he is at the Emperor level. When did my little sister know the Emperor level master?  Can you still let him save yourself?

    Kurtz was a little in disbelief, but the call continued to sound.

    "No matter what, agree first and then say it!" Kurtz thought of this, struggled to drag his bruised body, mobilized the remaining strength, and began to shout for help

    When Ge Xuan found Kutz, the nearly fifty-year-old prince-level expert was lying miserably at the entrance of the cave. His upper body had emerged from the small cave, but his lower body was still inside.

    Some first- and second-level star beasts wanted to attack him, but they sensed the arrival of Ge Xuan, the third-level star beast, and fled in a hurry.

    "Who are you?" Kurtz asked with difficulty.

    "Molly!" When Ge Xuan announced his name, he applied three healing spells to Kurtz in a row.

    The scars on Kurtz¡¯s body immediately healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Youare you of the blood of the True God?" Kurtz was surprised at the speed of his body's recovery. He couldn't help but think to himself, if there had been such a miracle doctor in the team, his adventure team would not be so miserable.  Then he thought that the fact that my little sister could summon the blood of the True God to rescue her meant that she was doing well in the main temple!  Thinking of this, he couldn't help but be happy for his little sister.

    Ge Xuan saw that his injuries were almost recovered, and cast another energy spell to restore his energy.

    "How did my little sister know that I was trapped here?" Kurtz asked.

    "It's a long story, don't ask me yet, restrain your power immediately!" Ge Xuan ordered.  His senses have noticed that just when Kurtz regained his tide power, many star beasts were rushing towards here within a few hundred meters.

    Kurtz was a little confused about Ge Xuan's instructions, but now that Ge Xuan spoke with a sense of dignity, Kurtz obeyed the order without thinking, with a natural mentality of obeying big shots.

    The tidal power of a prince-level divine guard is no small matter. The waves of tidal power splash out of the body from time to time, and it is not easy to completely restrain them.  Ge Xuan didn't wait for him to completely restrain himself, and activated the wind pheasant ring, causing the energy of the wind pheasant beast to wrap around his body.

    "Don't move! This is a disguise!" Ge Xuan stopped Kutz's natural rebound.

    At this time, a large group of star beasts finally rushed into the cave. Kurtz was about to turn around and get into his original lair again, but he immediately stopped because he was surprised to find that the star beasts suddenly stopped sprinting.  , wandering around the cave in a daze, turning a blind eye to him and Ge Xuan!

    "What's going on?" Kurtz, like An Run not long ago, opened his mouth stupidly, feeling incredible.

    "Okay, let's leave here first! Follow me and don't leave the three meters around me." Ge Xuan ordered.

    Kurtz glanced at Ge Xuan in awe. He already understood that all this weirdness must be caused by Ge Xuan.  Although it is impossible to know the reason, the ability to make the star beasts stop attacking humans is simply unbelievable!

    "It seems that God O'Donoghue must have given the bloodline of the True God special bloodline power!" Kurtz thought a little superstitiously.  People like him who come from a lower class have been brainwashed by the temple for a long time, but they believe in divine gifts and punishments more than those at the top.

    The two of them left the cave and walked several kilometers along a tunnel. Finally, there were fewer star beasts around, except for a few sparse ones.

    "Thank you!" Kurtz said sincerely, and then asked a little hesitantly, "My little sisterTheaHow is Thea?"

    "Thea is good! She's in Bingzao Town. We'll talk about this after we get back," Ge Xuan askedHe said, "Do you know where the energy source here is?"

    "The source of energy?" Kurtz was stunned, and after thinking for a moment, he suddenly realized, "You mean that rice ear, right? The reason why the energy here is so rich and attracts star beasts is all the fault of the demon"

    Next, he recounted the entire incident to Ge Xuan.

    "Very good! Take me to the big cave immediately." Ge Xuan ordered.

    The location of the large cave is in the center of the entire meteorite mountain, but the road has twists and turns and is difficult to find. If Kutz hadn't led the way, Ge Xuan would have spent a lot of time walking through the maze.

    When we turned the last corner, a faint golden light appeared in front of us. In the dark heart of the mountain, this golden light was very dazzling.  The two of them quickened their pace and ran towards the source of the golden light. Soon, a wide open space appeared in front of Ge Xuan.

    The space in this hillside is not as big as the one behind the Bingzao Island Hotel, but it is not too small. It is more than enough to park a medium-sized spaceship.  The cave is crowded with star beasts of all kinds, so densely packed that there is almost no place to stand.

    Most of the star beasts are very similar in appearance to chickens. The most numerous one is the wind pheasant, followed by the iron-beaked kite.

    Seeing so many third- and fourth-level star beasts suddenly made Kurtz feel terrified. The last time he came here secretly, there were not so many, probably not even one-tenth of what they are now, otherwise he would have died long ago.  His first subconscious reaction was to run away quickly, but as soon as he made a gesture of running away, Ge Xuan grabbed his arm.  Ge Xuan's palms were like steel pliers, and the huge force made him unable to move.

    "Don't move! Don't stir up the tide!" Ge Xuan said coldly.

    Kurtz subconsciously followed the instructions before turning around.  At this glance, he found that the star beasts were not at all concerned about their arrival. The star beasts that approached them only glanced at them and turned back, while the star beasts further away did not even look at them.  Kurtz couldn't help but slumped to the ground, gasping for air.

    "II forgot that you are blessed by God" Kurtz stammered.

    Ge Xuan hummed, without explaining, turned around and observed the environment carefully.

 Volume 1 Chapter 245: Strange Rice Ears (2)

    Chapter 245: Strange Rice Ears (2)

    With his eyes slowly scanning the entire cave, Ge Xuan found that all the star beasts were almost in the same posture, raising their necks and paying attention to a shining golden plant in the center of the cave.

    "Sir Morley, that's the ear of rice," Kurtz pointed at the golden plant and whispered. "Look at it, it's surrounded by gray fog, so thick it's black. It's estimated that countless star beasts have devoured its grains.  The particles burst into pieces."

    Ge Xuan looked intently and saw a piece of golden rice scattered in the open space below the ears of grain. The energy was so dense that it could not be dissolved, as if it were substance.

    At this time, another star beast pounced on it. It was a strong iron-beaked kite. It pecked a grain of grain into its mouth with its iron beak like a hen pecking at rice.

    Then, the iron-beaked kite, which was far stronger than most of its kind at the scene, emitted golden light all over its body. The golden light flashed three times. With each flash, the iron-beaked kite's body doubled in size, like a balloon being blown up.  After three times, the balloon burst. With a muffled bang, the iron-beaked kite, which had reached a height of more than ten meters, exploded into a cloud of gray mist. In the center of the gray mist, a grain shone like a feather, falling on the sky.  land.  And this gray mist quickly merged into the original gray mist, making the entire gray mist appear even darker.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s perception came into contact with the grain, and he suddenly had a strange feeling - this grain was very delicious!  Then he was surprised to find that he had some kind of impulse and wanted to pounce on the grain and swallow it in his belly. It seemed that as long as he swallowed it, the energy in his body would rise rapidly and he would become the supreme being in the world.

    Being vigilant, Ge Xuan suppressed this inexplicable impulse and continued to observe.

    Grain grains must not be eaten directly. The sturdy iron-beaked kite serves as a warning.  But no matter what, we have to get the grains and ears of rice and go back to do research.

    But there are so many star beasts here. If you try to take them by force, you will definitely trigger a mad attack from the star beasts.  How can I get them?

    Ge Xuan took Kutz and found a corner to hide. This was a protrusion on the cave wall, raised high into the air, very close to the straight line from the rice ears.  There are also a large number of star beasts here, but fortunately they are all wind pheasant beasts. They have no reaction to these two strange "wind pheasant beasts".

    Ge Xuan stared at Gu Sui and fell into deep thought. He thought about it for a long time, but could not come up with a good idea.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the star beasts in the big cave suddenly started to make a commotion!

    There are many entrances and exits around this cave, and the entrance where Ge Xuan and Kutz came is just one of them.  Diagonally opposite the hole they entered, a black shadow suddenly shot out of another larger hole!  This black shadow is like an arrow from the string, soaring towards the ears of rice!

    Countless roars sounded, and all the star beasts reacted and attacked the black shadow.  The wind pheasant beast's whirlwind, the iron-beaked kite's feather arrows, and various long-range attacks from other star beasts immediately chased the black shadow.

    The black figure didn't seem to expect that the attack would be so fierce. If she continued to move forward, she would be blown to pieces by the star beast's long-range attack, so she immediately flashed her body, made a high-speed change of direction, and drew an arc in mid-air.  , to avoid attacks.

    This hiding allowed Ge Xuan to see the true face of the black shadow.  It was a young girl, wearing tight-fitting black armor, with tower-shaped breast cups standing proudly on her chest. She wore a black miniskirt underneath, which highlighted her slender thighs. She wore a pair of black lace stockings on her snow-white legs.  The extremely defensive nanofiber woven stockings also have a self-healing function.

    The girl had a braid tied on top of her head. She looked dignified and elegant. Her face was beautiful and refined, her eyebrows were like distant daisy, and her eyes were like cold stars.  Ge Xuan used his perception to secretly observe, and was surprised to find that she was actually an emperor-level divine guard!

    There are many peak prince-level masters in Lempadi Battle Castle. Relatively speaking, the emperor-level divine guards are as few as morning stars. Every emperor-level one is very famous, but Ge Xuan has never heard of a girl among them.  To reach the Emperor level at her age is unparalleled.

    Where could such a powerful girl appear?

    I saw her dodging the attack and then moving towards Rice Sui again.  At this time, a long line of star beasts rushed out of the hole where she appeared, and it seemed that they were all chasing her in.

    "Sir Molly, sheshe should be Eliza!" Kurtz suddenly said.

    "Elisa?" Ge Xuan read the name.

    The word "Eliza" means "cold star" in the O'Donoghue language, which matches the girl's starry eyes.

    "Yes! That's Eliza, the heir to the largest family in Lompardi Castle!" Kurtz's knowledge is quite extensive.

    "The largest family?" Ge Xuan was a little confused.

    "Ah, I forgot that Mr. Morley is not a Lempati, but a naturalized citizen later Our largest family in Lempati is the 'Patti family'"??', the name of the battle fort comes from this family. There are two families in this battle fort that are completely controlled by women-the Patty family and the Bonita family. The number of senior priests and archpriests in these two families together accounts for 100% of the entire population.  With 30% of the Battle Fort, you can imagine how powerful the Patty family is"

    While the two were talking, the girl used her extremely swift movements to avoid the star beast.  She had obviously received some kind of secret knowledge, and her body skills were no less impressive than Ge Xuan's clone skills!  Every dodge is unexpected. The whole body seems to have lost its inertia and can stop and turn suddenly, which is full of a strange feeling.

    Of course, the star beast cannot attack Elisa, so Elisa cannot capture the rice ear for a while, and can only approach the rice ear with difficulty, and the two sides are in a stalemate.  If this continues, the girl will probably have no choice but to come back in vain, because she will always run out of tide power, and the star beast group continues to fight, but they are not afraid of a protracted battle.

    Ge Xuan estimated that the girl must have a back-up plan, and sure enough, Elisa showed it not long after.  She first drifted outward, away from the rice ear, with the entire herd facing away from the rice ear. Then she suddenly turned 180 degrees and was at the edge of the rice ear in an instant.  She was like a stream of light hitting the mirror in mid-air and then reflected without any pause!  At first glance, it completely violates the laws of physics.

    "This this is the Patty family's unique skill - 'Light and Shadow'!" Kurtz exclaimed in a low voice, "Now I am sure that she is Eliza!"

    "There are also special skills in the tide force system?" Ge Xuan was a little confused.

    "Yes!" Kurtz explained, "My teacher once told me that the power given by gods is generally not inherited and cannot be learned. It can only rely on epiphany. Whichever one is enlightened is what it is. But some big families are affected by it.  With the blessing of great gods, they can use some special means to pass on their unique god-given power to the next generation. This is a unique skill!"

    While the two were talking, Eliza quickly took out a net bag and threw it downwards. All the golden grains scattered on the ground rose into the air and were sucked into the net bag.  Then she reached out with her left hand and went to get the ear of rice.

    But then an accident happened again. An earth-shattering roar suddenly occurred in another tunnel. This was a sonic boom that only occurs when traveling at supersonic speeds!  The girl's expression changed, and she was about to move faster, but it was too late. Another red figure rushed into the cave with the power of wind and thunder, and a majestic aura filled the air, making even the prince-level Kurtz turn pale!

    The red shadow didn¡¯t pause at all. As soon as it entered the cave, it headed straight for the rice ears.  The girl hurriedly punched out, intending to repel the red shadow and win the rice ears.  Hongying didn't give in, he also punched out and launched a counterattack.

    The two fists met in the air like lightning and thunder. With a loud bang, the gray mist around them stirred rapidly, as if it was boiling like boiling water. All the star beasts within a radius of a hundred meters were knocked upside down!

    Ge Xuan took a closer look and saw that the girl was bleeding from the corner of her mouth. She was shaken and flew backwards quickly, directly sticking to the cave wall. It was obvious that she was not as good as those who came after her in terms of the strength of the tide.

    "The person who came after him was knocked back more than ten meters and then managed to regain his balance. He was a strong man with a beard, a head as big as a bucket, and eyes as bright as a torch.  He glanced at the girl embedded in the cave wall, and suddenly laughed up to the sky: "Hahaha Eliza, you actually snatched this thing from me? You don't even think about it, I, Kerwin, am one of the strongest adventurers on the first planet.  one!"

    "Humph! It's just the first planet!" The girl sneered and struggled to leave the cave wall to deal with the star beasts attacking again.

    The bearded Kerwin waved his hand to fight off the three-headed star beast, and said at the same time: "Elisa, what are you so proud of? Is it amazing that you have been to the second planet? If it weren't for your family and your own efforts, how could you be so proud in a short time?"  Have you accumulated enough 'express points' for the second planet in just a few years? Hehe, even so, you are just a follower when you go to the second planet, and you are still not as good as me when you return to the first planet! This strange ear of rice today is  What¡¯s in my bag!¡±

    "What a joke! Why is it your bag? Even if you defeat me and win the ear of rice, are you the only strong person on this first planet? Others can't come?"

    The bearded man's expression changed and he said, "I heard that you and your old lover are stationed in the coniferous forest belt of the mainland. Why did you come here? And how did you discover that there was a foreign object here?"

    "Kerwin, you are also considered a famous adventurer. I heard that you have third-level mission qualifications, but I found out when I met you today that you are so stupid! As long as you are a little clever, you can find the abnormality of the star beast tide. Naturally  I will come to the Ice Ocean area, the birthplace of the beast tide, to explore. If you have some adventure experience, it will not be difficult to find this place!"

    When the girl said this, her tone changed and she said: "Kerwen, if you don't want the ears of rice that you have worked so hard to get to be snatched away by others, you can cooperate with me. We will divide the ears of rice, and then fight together and leave this place as soon as possible.  , Hongfei Mingming, I¡¯m not afraid of others robbing me, how about it?¡±

    ¡°Fart!¡± Kerwin scolded, ¡°?Do you think I'm a fool?  Why should I give it to you?  "

    "Youhum! You are at least a little stronger than me. If I entangle you, wait until the others come and see how you swallow the rice!" Elisa said angrily.

    "How can I swallow it alone? I will eat it now! I have a feeling. As long as I swallow it, I will immediately become the supreme king of Yunei!" Kerwin punched out with all his strength, knocking back all the star beasts around him, and then grabbed the rice ear,  Pull off a small clump and throw it into your mouth without blinking.

    Ge Xuan, who was watching on the convex rock, shook his head slightly. He had a feeling just now that this ear of grain was delicious, and he almost couldn't restrain himself from eating it. If he hadn't seen the powerful fourth-level star beast Iron Beak Kite explode with his own eyes, he said  Maybe you can't stop your impulse.  Unexpectedly, this emperor-level divine guard also had this impulse and put it into practice.

    Kurtz also guessed Kerwin¡¯s ending and couldn¡¯t bear to close his eyes.

    Sure enough, within a moment, Kerwin's body burst out with golden light. Every time the golden light flashed, his body doubled in size, blowing bigger and bigger like bubbles!

    "Ah!" Kerwin screamed wildly, resounding throughout the cave and causing resonance.

    He is a little better than the iron-beaked kite. The golden light on the iron-beaked kite only flashed three times, while Kerwin flashed five times before finally exploding!

    For a moment, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and every piece of flesh and blood was scattered in all directions like bullets. All star beasts that were hit died on the spot and turned into gray mist.  A handful of grains separated from the flesh and slowly fell to the ground.

    Elisa¡¯s face turned pale as she stood on the edge of the cave wall. She watched all this happen, unable to suppress the fear in her heart.  She also wanted to taste the grain just now. If Kerwin hadn't rushed in, maybe she would have eaten it. In that case, she would be the one who exploded!  Thinking of her bloody appearance, she couldn't help but bend down, cover her mouth with her hands and scream.

    But she realized something was wrong within a few seconds of screaming. A figure suddenly appeared on a rock near the center of the cave. The figure pulled out a string of afterimages in mid-air, rushed towards the rice ears, and grabbed the rice with lightning speed.  Over the rice ears!

 Volume 1, Chapter 246: Diversion of trouble to the south (1)

    Chapter 246: Diversion of trouble to the south (1)

    Elisa didn¡¯t expect that there was someone on the rock. That person must have been ambushing there early, otherwise she would never have noticed it.  I don¡¯t know how that person did it, but he didn¡¯t cause the star beasts to attack him. It¡¯s incredible even when he thinks about it.

    Of course, it¡¯s unbelievable. The rice ears can¡¯t be snatched away by him in vain. Moreover, the net bag he used to collect the grains is still there, so he has to get it back quickly.  The net bag is a family heirloom. It can be big or small. As long as it is filled with tide power, it can produce great suction and pick up objects in the air.

    Elisa thought of this and rushed there in a hurry.  Unexpectedly, the man soon discovered the existence of the net bag. Not only did he snatch the ears of rice, he also took the net bag away!

    "Stop! That's mine!" Elisa shouted from a distance.

    The man ignored her shouting and put the rice ears into the retractable net bag, then put the net bag on his back, turned around and ran away.

    "Asshole! Do you know who I am? I am Eliza! If you dare to take away my things today, you will not be able to live or die!" The girl threatened angrily.

    "Idiot!" The man turned around and spat out the word.

    Elisa was going crazy, and once again launched her special skill - "Light and Shadow"!  A stream of light shot toward the center of the cave.

    Unfortunately, Liuguang couldn't catch up with the man's escape speed. He turned around and jumped onto the rock again, then jumped down with another person in hand, jumping like a rabbit towards a certain cave. Every time he fell, there were several  Ten meters away, extremely fast.  And those star beasts seemed to be stupid, especially the wind pheasant beast. He did not attack when he was trying to seize the treasure. Instead, he tried his best to stop himself and refused to let himself chase him!

    "Oh God! What's going on!" Elisa was furious and furious, but she had no choice but to deal with the crazy incoming wind pheasants first.

    After all, the girl was very strong and quickly got rid of the entanglement of the star beast and rushed towards the cave.  But when she arrived at the entrance of the cave, she was ambushed!  That man mixed with a group of wind pheasants and attacked her at the same time. Countless small whirlwinds suddenly appeared in mid-air, and each small whirlwind had the power to cut metal!  Hundreds of small cyclones flew in, almost blocking the tunnel.

    The girl gathered her strength, gritted her teeth and punched out.

    "Broken!" Countless small whirlwinds were annihilated, but one still cut into the top of the girl's head. The bun immediately fell down, causing the girl's hair to be disheveled, and her dignified and elegant demeanor was all gone. The girl now looks like a  A ravaged sex slave.

    The girl is worthy of being an emperor-level divine guard. It is obvious that this little whirlwind was caused by that person!  Hehow did he know the skills of the Wind Pheasant Beast?  Could it be that he was a monster transformed from the Wind Pheasant?  Otherwise, how to explain that the wind pheasant beast did not attack him?

    Eliza was so stunned that Ge Xuan, who was holding Kurtz in his hand, quickly retreated and was already far away.

    "Asshole! No matter you are a monster or something, I am targeting you today! If you don't hand over the 'restraint net', you can't escape!" Eliza shouted in a sweet voice, punched out, and knocked away the wind blocking the road in front of her.  The pheasant beast staggered around, and then used "Light and Shadow" again, turning into a stream of light, passing through the gaps in the wind pheasant beast group.

    The Patty family¡¯s ancestral extinct ¡°light and shadow¡± is indeed extraordinary. Eliza, who transformed into a stream of light, soon caught up with Ge Xuan.  Of course, Ge Xuan is still carrying a person at this moment. It is really better to move around in a small area. The "clone technique" of the big-name goods may not be worse than the unique secret technique of "light and shadow". When it is practiced to the extreme, it will even be better, because then it is equivalent to three people.  Individuals attack simultaneously.  It's just that the clone technique as a "physical skill" is extremely difficult to practice, and most people practice it half-heartedly, so it has become a popular commodity.

    Ge Xuan saw Elisa catching up and hid among the wind pheasants again.  These wind pheasants were really "good friends". They all gathered around him and screamed around the net. There was excitement in their voices, as if they were cheering for their "people" to win the treasure.

    With their life-saving protection, Elisabeth had no chance to get close to Ge Xuan and fell into the whirlwind ocean again.  The big whirlwind, the small whirlwind, and the medium whirlwind all surrounded her, causing her armor to be torn and her hair disheveled. She looked as embarrassed as she wanted.

    However, Ge Xuan also sends out small whirlwind sneak attacks from time to time. Humans with high IQs control the small whirlwind. Its power is much stronger than the whirlwind spewed by the mentally retarded wind pheasant beast. At least the angle of attack is much more tricky, which makes Elisa tired.  In response, one person was not careful and even his underwear was torn.

    "Dirty bastard! I will make you pay the price!" Elisa was filled with shame and anger.

    Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan turned around and ran away again without saying a word, leaving her alone to the desperate group of pheasants.

    Elisa became more and more angry and tried her best to get rid of this crazy herd. Ge Xuan had already run far away.?? 

    "You can't run away!" Elisa transformed into a stream of light, her speed increased dramatically, and she pursued her again.

    When she reached a corner, she was ambushed for the third time.  There was another group of wind pheasants here, and Ge Xuan hid among the beasts again. The beasts also cheered around him, and after cheering, they rushed towards Elisa

    In this way, Ge Xuan kept running away. Every time he was about to be caught up, he would hide in the wind pheasant for protection. If the situation allowed, he would also ambush around the corner.  He didn't want to fight Elisa. If he used other skills outside the Feng Pheasant Ring at this moment, he would immediately become the enemy of the Feng Pheasant Beast. How could he be as comfortable as he is now?  There are endless wind pheasants rushing in front to serve as cannon fodder, and the emperor-level Elisa can't even think of touching them.

    Eliza¡¯s burning anger was worn away by ambushes and sneak attacks again and again. After seventeen or eighteen consecutive ambushes, she was no longer angry.

    When she came to a corner again, she shouted coldly: "Hey! Who is that person? Are you a man? You can only play such childish tricks, and you are ambushing me again? Come out quickly, let's fight to the death!"

    "Don't come out! Come in!" Ge Xuan said stiffly.

    Elisa¡¯s little nose was so angry that she was crooked, but there was nothing she could do.  Continuous fighting had caused her to lose a lot of energy. She felt that she should rest for a while and then move forward cautiously.

    "Huh! If you don't come out, we will waste it!" Elisa said coldly.

    "As you wish."

    "You! Damn it!" Elisa clenched her little fist and waved it in the air. She no longer forced forward, but used her superb body skills to avoid the wind pheasant beast around her, while waiting for the tide to recover.

    After a while, she felt that the tide force had almost recovered, and finally launched the attack for the nineteenth time, but she soon discovered that Ge Xuan was not hiding behind the corner, he had already fled away.

    Elisa then forcibly got rid of the entanglement of the wind pheasant beast and sprinted quickly. Soon after, the tunnel in front turned around again.  She didn't dare to be careless. According to previous experience, that bastard must have set up that ridiculous ambush here again.

    She moved cautiously, then made a sudden attack, hoping to catch Ge Xuan off guard.  Who knows that Ge Xuan is not here, she encounters a level four iron-beaked kite!  The iron-beaked kite, which was attacked by her, lost its temper and hit her hard

    While Elisa was struggling with the star beast, Ge Xuan carried Kutz and successfully rushed out of the Meteor Iron Island and came to the iceberg where Charlene and An Run were hiding.

    ¡°You guys go back to Bingzao Town first!¡± Ge Xuan quickly ordered.

    "What about you?" Charlene asked.

    "Look, all the star beasts are chasing me, let's go!" Ge Xuan shook his net bag towards them and said quickly, "It is because of this thing that the star beasts gathered here, and now I have taken it.  If we disappear, the star beasts here will scatter in all directions, and a large part of them will endanger Ice Algae Island! We are not fully prepared yet, so we must lure these star beasts away!"

    "You plan to use this devil's ear of rice to lure the star beasts away from the ice ocean area?" Kurtz asked.

    "Well, let's go quickly!" Ge Xuan urged.

    "But if it leads to other areas, won't it harm other areas?" An Run said a little worriedly.

    "I can't care about this now, let's save Ice Algae Town first! These star beasts are traveling southward and gradually disperse. Their power will only become smaller and smaller, and they are far less harmful than if they stayed in the Ice Ocean area! Let's go!"

    After saying this, Ge Xuan stood up and fell to the south.  At this moment, many star beasts had rushed to the iceberg where Xia Lin and the others were. Seeing Ge Xuan flying south, they ignored the three people on the iceberg, bypassed the iceberg, and followed south.

    Soon after, the overwhelming star beasts surged towards the south like a tide. Some were flying in the sky, some were crawling on ice floes, some were gliding on the water, and some were shuttled through the water

    The densely packed star beasts reach all the way to the sea level, and the spectacular migration scene is shocking.

    Elisa finally got out of the mountain, and the first thing she saw was this shocking scene.  Then she quickly found Ge Xuan at the front of the star beast army.  Ge Xuan was struggling with some flying star beasts, and several wind pheasant beasts glided by from time to time, helping this "treasure-hunting hero of the same race" resist the attacks of other flying star beasts.

    Eliza looked at Ge Xuan¡¯s back and was so angry that her mouth almost twisted.

    After defeating the angry iron-beaked kite, she pursued cautiously and cautiously. She was cautious every time at the dozens of corners that followed. What was abominable was that Ge Xuan, who was ambushing me, could no longer be seen.  All the caution is a waste of energy!

    "Hmph! You can do tricks in a cave, but let's see how you avoid it in the unobstructed sky!" Elisa thought angrily.

    She felt that Ge Xuan¡¯s agility was good. He could compete with her when turning around in a small area, but flying in a straight line was difficult.The speed is definitely no match for him.  With "light and shadow", she wants to catch up with Ge Xuan every second.  She had decided that when she caught up with him, she would beat up Ge Xuan to vent her anger, and then snatch the rice ears and the net bag back.

    As for whether Ge Xuan could compete with her, she did not consider this.  Among the younger generation, she is the most powerful genius. She spends her days wandering around in the starry sky. This condition is unique. Even the genius girl Lorinda from Reading Battle Castle is far from her opponent now, let alone a bastard boy?

    Didn¡¯t you see that this kid can¡¯t even get rid of the Star Beast¡¯s pursuit?  With such a large group of star beasts chasing after him, he can only do that. He will only ambush in narrow caves. When he reaches the open area, he will beat this kid until he can't recognize him!

    With this mentality, Eliza chased after him excitedly.

 Volume One, Chapter 246: Diverting Trouble to the South (2)

    Chapter 246: Diversion of trouble to the south (2)

    In Elisa¡¯s imagination, as long as she catches up with Ge Xuan, she will beat him to pieces.

    She was bullied miserably in the cave. Her armor was torn, her hair was messy, one of her boots was missing, and even her underwear was torn, making her look like a human being or a ghost.  Ravaged countless times by horny men.  So she made up her mind to make Ge Xuan look like a human and a ghost. She also wanted to ruin his armor, tear his underwear, and let him circle around the ice ocean with his bare buttocks.  , taste the feeling of air leakage in the crotch bottom.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that all beautiful fantasies are just fantasies after all, and none of this has become a reality.

    When she approached Ge Xuan, a large group of wind pheasants glided over diagonally, like bombers, constantly spitting whirlwinds at her.  This was not a small whirlwind spewing out of the cave, most of it was a tornado with a diameter of more than ten meters, which immediately swept her around.

    In the simple thinking of the wind pheasant beast, the treasures grabbed by "similar people" are equal to what they grabbed. Those who dare to peek at the treasures are enemies and must be defeated!  What's more, attacking humans is their mission, so how can there be no reason not to hit them hard?

    Eliza found herself trapped in the vast ocean of the "People's War". Every time she rushed through a wave of wind pheasant beasts and was about to approach Ge Xuan, there would always be another wave of wind pheasant beasts desperately surrounding her, using their bodies to resist her.  Trick.  The gray fog dissipated piece by piece, but the brave wind pheasant beast never gave up!

    Of course, Ge Xuan didn¡¯t rest during this period. Apart from dealing with other star beasts, he would release whirlwind sneak attacks from time to time, leaving Elisa in a state of embarrassment every time.  Ge Xuan didn't have any obscene ideas. He believed that the more embarrassing the enemy, the better, so he did not shy away from the sensitive areas on Eliza's delicate body.

    "Dirty bastard! I want you to die! I want you to die" Elisa felt like she was going crazy.

    "It must be very cool to be blown by the breeze from the northern ice ocean, right? Oh, let me remind you, your skirt has been blown up by the wind, and the scenery under the skirt is infinitely beautiful" Ge Xuan said calmly.

    Eliza hurriedly covered her skirt, her face flushed with embarrassment.  She secretly decided to customize her underwear when she returned, using a particularly tough material. Only in this way could she avoid embarrassment in the future

    In this way, Ge Xuan took advantage of the wind pheasant's nature of "protecting treasures" and hid under the protection of the beasts, fighting and stopping with Elisa along the way, and kept moving towards the south.

    Star beasts are energy creatures and move very fast. Even a star beast swimming in water can reach a speed comparable to that of a shuttle when moving forward at full speed.  Therefore, just six base hours later, the overwhelming star beasts had crossed the ice ocean and began to land.

    At this moment, a group of strong men suddenly appeared in front of them.

    "Kiss little star, youhow did you become like this!" An anxious female voice came from afar.

    Ge Xuan stared into the distance, feeling helpless.  He knew that woman, and had a physical relationship with her. She was actually Avril, the president of the Military Medical Association and Evie's mother!

    ¡°Sister Avril, stop that bastard!¡± Eliza yelled through gritted teeth.

    "Okay!" Avril agreed from a distance and immediately led the group of strong men to fly over.

    "Huh? Is itis it you?" Avril finally saw Ge Xuan clearly, with a complicated look on her face.

    "Sister Avril, do you know this bastard?" Elisa quickly chased after him and, together with the group of people, formed a siege on Ge Xuan.

    "Hehe is Molly!" Avril said every word.  Every syllable is full of resentment, as if blood and tears accuse!

    "What? Is this bastard Mo Li?" Elisa's eyes were filled with fire, and she wished she could eat Ge Xuan alive.

    Ge Xuan found something very strange. Elisa¡¯s eyes were not so much angry as jealous, as if her lover had been snatched away!

    "Kiss little star, you went to look for foreign objects, how did things go?" Avril asked.

    "Here! He took it away! It was a strange ear of rice, and my restraint net was also taken away by him!" Elisa said, her eyes turned red and she was about to cry.

    As soon as she said this, the strong men who came with Avril were shocked. They knew deeply about Elisa's strength. In their eyes, Elisa was the number one among the younger generation of Lompardi Battle Castle and should be invincible among the young people.  That's right, why was this Moli in front of me taking away my things?  Moreover, what was taken away was one of the heirlooms of the Patty family - the restraint net, which was simply incredible.

    Three of the strong men immediately floated out of the queue and flew side by side in the air, forming a faint deterrent to Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan used his senses to observe, and was surprised to find that these three people were all emperor-level, and one of them was in the middle of the emperor-level!  The badges on their chests are the same as Eliza's, which are maple leaf badges. It seems that they are all Maple Leaf badges.??family members.

    Ge Xuan couldn't help but sigh in his heart, this Patty family is worthy of being the first family of Lompardy. Among them, there are three emperor-level people among them.

    "Little Star, don't be sad," Avril flew in front of Elisa, hugged her delicate body, kissed her cheek gently, and said, "Today we will settle old and new debts together, and we must seek justice from him.  !¡±

    "Yes! Sister Avril, I want him to die!" Elisa hooked Avril's slender neck with her backhand, raised her small mouth to meet her, and kissed Avril's fragrant lips.

    Ge Xuan stared at them blankly, and then he realized that the two women were a pair of lilies. No wonder Elisa had just heard that she was Molly, and immediately showed a jealous look. It turned out that she was jealous, and she must have known about Avril and herself.  Been done that.

    Avril comforted Eliza for a long time, then turned her head, with a cold look in her eyes, and said viciously: "Molly, hand over the rice ears and the restraint net, or you will be buried here today!"

    Ge Xuan had no expression on his face, neither agreeing nor objecting, and slowly retreated towards the group of pheasants.

    "Attention! Hehe wants to hide among the star beasts," Elisa immediately shouted, "Don't let him in! Those star beasts will help him!"

    Hearing this, the strong men looked at each other, a little unable to react.  No wonder they are like this. Star beasts kill humans when they see them. This is common sense in cultivating the starry sky. No one has ever heard of star beasts helping one person to deal with another person.

    However, the hard facts below finally made them wake up.  Moli was seen retreating into the wind pheasant beasts, and the beasts automatically surrounded him and faced everyone staring at him. Some of the wind pheasants even glided over and attacked everyone.

    The dozen or so powerful men who followed Avril were at least princely, and with the addition of three emperor-level old men, the dozens of wind pheasant beasts naturally did not take them seriously.  But the fact that Molly could be protected by the Wind Pheasant really shocked them and broke the rules ingrained in their minds.

    While everyone was talking, the overwhelming tide of star beasts following Ge Xuan was also landing ashore. More and more wind pheasants gathered around Ge Xuan, ranging from thousands to tens of thousands. In the end, everyone could no longer see Ge Xuan clearly.  Xuan's figure, as far as the eye can see, are all wind pheasants gliding in mid-air, seemingly endless, I don't know if they are hundreds of thousands or millions!

    Avril¡¯s expression has changed, and the three emperor-level old men are also a little confused, and they don¡¯t know how to deal with it.

    "Molly! Do you think we can't hurt you with just a mere pheasant guarding you?" Avril shouted sternly, "You can't even think of running away after what happened today!"

    Although her voice and expression were stern, no matter how you heard it, there was always a hint of sternness in her words.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer, and slowly began to accelerate, continuing to move forward with the tide of star beasts.

    The three emperor-level old men gathered together to discuss for a moment, and then asked Elisa. Then one of the old men floated forward and shouted harmoniously: "Molly, I heard that you are quite popular with the officiant, and we don't want to hurt you."  You, leave the ears of rice and the restraint net and let you take some grain back, so that no one will hurt their feelings. As for the grudge between you and Ms. Avril, let¡¯s put it aside for now, do you think so?¡±

    Ge Xuan still didn¡¯t answer and continued to move forward.  There was no way things could be done right today. You couldn't just spit out what you ate with just a few words of threats. He would never hand over the rice ears. As for the restraint net, he didn't notice it. It was nothing to give it back to Eliza.  , but with Elisa¡¯s attitude, he didn¡¯t want to return it.  Both women on the other side had a big hatred against him. Even if he swallowed his anger today, it would be impossible to resolve the hatred, so he simply ignored them.  Anyway, with the tide of star beasts today, he doesn't have to be afraid of these people at all.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, Avril¡¯s face darkened and she shouted: ¡°Molly, I advise you not to be ignorant of current affairs!¡±

    Elisa also said: "You bastard man! Others are afraid of the officiant, but we, the Patty family, are not afraid! If you don't hand over the rice ears and restraint nets, and if you anger us, we will still kill you!"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and finally spoke: "Elisa, you wanted to kill me before because I was bullied. Now you want to kill me, maybe it's not because of rice ears and restraining Internet cafes? I smell a sour smell!  "

    Elisa was startled, thinking that her lover, Sister Avril, had been defiled by this bastard, she could not help but burst into jealousy. She cursed: "Molly, you are shameless. If this is the case, just go to hell!"

    She turned into a stream of light again, passed through the gaps in the wind pheasant group, and went straight to Ge Xuan to attack.  When the other strong men saw that the eldest lady of the family had taken action, they stopped talking and charged after her.

    Ge Xuan remained calm and continued to hide among the wind pheasants, fighting and walking away, leading the huge herd of star beasts southward.

    These strong men are indeed powerful individually, but they areHan couldn't handle the large number of people. There were too many wind pheasants and they were too dense. They couldn't kill them, and they couldn't even delay the advance of the star beasts.

    Continuing from this direction to the east is the snow mountain area where Ge Xuan has been, and to the south is the coniferous forest belt.  Ge Xuan thought for a while and decided to go to the coniferous forest to see the new scenery there.

    "Miss Elisa, Ms. Avril, the situation is not good!" An emperor-level strongman took the time to come to the two women and whispered, "Looking at the emasculation of this star beast, it seems to be stationed towards us.  In the taiga, with so many star beasts going south, many small towns in the taiga may not be safe. This is terrible!"

    Elisa's expression changed, she gritted her teeth and looked in the direction of Ge Xuan, saying, "That Mollyhe did it on purpose! Now I finally understand, the reason why these star beasts follow him is probably because they are following that rice ear!  It is the existence of that ear of rice that attracts so many star beasts!"

    She turned her head and continued to say to Avril: "That damn bastard must know that Sister Avril has been appointed as the commander-in-chief of the Taiga Defense Zone, and I must have followed her here, so that's why he did this! He wanted to lead the star beast to attack  Our town! If the town under our garrison is completely destroyed, not only will my sister's reputation plummet, but I will also be unlucky! Originally, I was the most popular person in the preparatory dean training class, and it was almost certain that I would become the chief dean, but  If I suffer a shameful failure this time, I will be compared to that bastard! Howhow could this happen?"

    Avril hurriedly comforted her and said: "Don't panic, little Xingxing! Don't you still have some killing moves that you haven't used yet? I'll let them cover you, and I'll also send military doctors to apply healing and energy spells on you to keep you in the best fighting condition.  ! Sister, I don¡¯t believe it. The Patty family and our Military Medical Association have joined forces, and they can¡¯t deal with an unknown boy! Humph"

 Volume 1 Chapter 247 Energy Qualification (1)

    Chapter 247: Energy Qualification (1)

    The wind pheasants are overwhelming, and there are countless of them. If the strong men of the Patty family rely solely on their own strength, they will die from exhaustion even if they are not crushed to death by the wind pheasants. However, they have support. This time, the Military Medical Association is also coming with them.  Those people, under the command of Avril, constantly perform healing and energy techniques to keep the strong men in the best condition forever, with endless potential.

    With this group of powerful people who are a hundred times more energetic to help Eliza contain the star beasts, the eldest lady was finally able to show her talents and prepare her special god-given power without any scruples, no longer afraid of the interference of the star beasts.

    "Molly, you stole my restraint net, but you don't know, right? The restraint net is just a device, and I have another 'net' connected to my blood! It was formed by a special god-given power  Giant net, watch your moves!¡±

    Elisa gave a clear scolding, and activated the special skill "Light and Shadow". Her delicate body continued to refract and reflect in mid-air. Every refraction point or reflection point had a phenomenon of energy focusing. Those focused nodes were connected by spider threads composed of energy, gradually forming  A big white web, like a huge spider web, came towards Ge Xuan to cover his face!

    Ge Xuan has been paying attention to the formation of this net. He feels that the world is so vast and full of wonders, and it can even use energy to weave a net to bind its opponents.  Seeing the spider web coming, he hurriedly dodged.  With his extremely fast movement, it would have been difficult for this spider web to catch him, but Avril arrived behind him at some point.

    This woman was very insidious and had been preparing to plot a plot for a long time. However, Ge Xuan did not notice and was tricked by her.

    "Paralysis!" Avril's cold voice sounded not far behind.

    Ge Xuan knew it was bad when he heard this sound.  His body froze, his movements sluggish, and he immediately fell into the spider web. He also brought countless wind pheasants with him, and they were all wrapped up in the spider web.

    After breaking through the confinement of the initial ring, Ge Xuan's strength was much different than before. The paralysis technique quickly faded, but he was surprised to find that he still couldn't get rid of the cobweb.  The white threads forming the web are condensed from energy. Its structure is very special and full of toughness. No matter how powerful Ge Xuan's fist is, it cannot be broken.  There is no use in tearing it hard, it will expand and contract and is almost impossible to destroy physically!

    In addition, this spider web also has some kind of peculiar stickiness. The more it struggles, the stronger the sense of restraint becomes. Many pheasants are restrained until they are dying.

    "Humph! Molly, do you still want to fight to the death? Let me tell you, so far, no strong person who has fallen into my trap has been able to escape!" Elisa said excitedly and arrogantly, "Give up.  ! Hand over the things, and maybe I can consider giving you a way out! Of course, the premise is to beat you to the point of paralysis and make you into a human being!"

    Ge Xuan ignored her and continued to think of countermeasures.

    Seeing that Ge Xuan had no way to escape, Elisa was still so indifferent to her. When she spoke like farts, she immediately felt that her self-esteem was damaged. She glared at Ge Xuan in the net fiercely, and the more she thought about it, the more she hated her. Suddenly, she waved, and a  The spider silk shot out with electricity and went straight towards Ge Xuan's lower body.  Look at the castration of the spider silk. If it is entangled tightly, it will immediately become a useless person.

    "Hmph! This bastard acted like a hooligan before and attacked three vital points of his body. I also attacked his place and pricked his disgusting tumors into a honeycomb! Didn't he win the favor of the officiant just because of the blood of the True God? Destroy him  His stinky tumor, look at the officiant still protecting him!" Elisa thought angrily while doing the trick.

    It was difficult for Ge Xuan to dodge in the net, and this move was too destructive and had to be resolved, so Ge ??Xuan could no longer pretend to be a wind pheasant beast.  In a flash, he switched the simulated halo from the wind pheasant ring to the freezing ring.

    A burst of light white mist surged out, just enough to wrap up the incoming spider silk.  The newly synthesized freezing ring is much more powerful than before. It frantically extracts the heat energy of the spider silk, destroying the structure of the spider silk in the blink of an eye, turning the spider silk into ice silk!  Ge Xuan stretched out his hand and gently pinched the ice silk, and found that it was fragile. He cut it with two fingers and it broke immediately.

    "Hey!" The spider thread was broken, and somehow it affected Eliza. She covered her heart, opened her mouth, and spat out blood.

    ¡°Little Star, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Avril immediately flew to her little lover¡¯s side, and other strong men also gathered around, attacking the surrounding star beasts to protect their eldest lady.

    Ge Xuan took this opportunity to fully display the freezing ring and frantically extracted the energy of the spider web.

    The more he extracted, the paler Eliza¡¯s face became.  The girl reluctantly raised her little hand, pointed at the spider web, and gasped to the people around her: "No it's not good he wants to escape"

    The strong men followed her gaze and saw that the extremely tough spider web had changed. The corner that wrapped Ge Xuan's web had a thick layer of ice at some point, but when they saw Ge Xuan's punch,  When it was smashed out, the layer of ice immediately shattered into seventeen or eighteen pieces, and the spider web burst into a large hole. Ge Xuan sprang out of the hole like a fish and fled quickly.

    ?"Eaaah!" The moment the cobweb broke, Eliza screamed again. She spurted several mouthfuls of blood, her delicate body was crumbling, and she was unable to use the rising tide to fly into the air.

    Avril hurriedly held her in her arms, continuously applied healing techniques, and tried her best to heal her injuries.

    An emperor-level old man quickly moved to the broken spider web, stuck a piece of ice silk with his fingers, and flew back again.

    The other two emperors hurriedly gathered around to watch.

    "The eldest lady's spider web is formed by the transformation of energy. Under normal circumstances, it cannot be frozen. That what kind of god-given power does that true god's bloodline use? Can even the web of energy transformation be frozen?" One of them  An old man with a tumor on his forehead looked horrified.

    "Well, look at the appearance of this ice thread, the god-given power he uses may have similar effects to the frozen cannon" The old man holding the ice thread frowned his white eyebrows.

    "This god-given poweris similar to the cyan freezing ring of the people on Earth?" The third thin old man guessed a little uncertainly.

    "No, Earthlings' freezing rings can never freeze spider webs!" The old man with sarcoma shook his head and said, "Besides, there is no cyan ring on the back of his head."

    He used his perception to scan the ice threads on the white-browed old man's hand, and made a judgment after a moment: "Well, you are right. At this low temperature, it is indeed close to the frozen giant cannon. This kind of god-given power is too heaven-defying.  Got it!"

    "How do you say that?" the thin old man asked doubtfully.

    "What else can you say?" the sarcoma old man said angrily, "Hehe is like a moving frozen cannon!"

    As soon as these words came out, the strong men around them who were listening to their discussion were all shocked!

    ??Cryogenic cannons are usually installed on giant ships and are used to suppress and attack the surface of the planet.  If Ge Xuan is equal to the frozen giant cannon, doesn't it mean that he alone can realize the functions of a battleship?  And its size is much smaller than that of a battleship, and its flexibility is far beyond that of a battleship. Wherever it goes, it will suffer disasters, and it is impossible to prevent it. This is incredible!

    When everyone was in a daze, Avril was the first to wake up. She gritted her teeth and said: "I don't believe he can compare with the frozen giant cannon. Maybe his god-given power will use up all his tide power once! It's close here."  Our coniferous forest area, hurry up! Send people back to gather manpower quickly, and take advantage of the opportunity when he uses up all his energy to catch him and avenge Little Star!"

    "Yes!" Everyone agreed in unison.

    The three emperor-level old men quietly discussed with Avril, and then one of them went back to summon the troops, one stayed to protect Avril and Elisa, and the other led the strong men to pursue Ge Xuan in the direction of his escape.

    After Ge Xuan switched to the freezing ring, he could no longer get the protection of the wind pheasant beasts. These star beasts immediately attacked him out of instinct, so he did not dare to stay at all. He rushed out like arrows and used the technique of clone to pull out countless  The afterimage broke away from the tide of star beasts in an instant.

    Of course, he did not completely get rid of the beast tide, but hung far ahead, using the rice ears in the restraint net to continue to lure the beast tide into pursuit.  The farther away the beast tide is from the ice ocean area, the safer Bingzao Town will be. He plans to lead the beast tide deep into the coniferous forest and then leave.

    Soon after, the emperor-level old man finally led the crowd to catch up with him, and the two sides immediately started fighting.

    Ge Xuan soon discovered that the old man with a sarcoma on his forehead did not use his full strength. It seemed that he had some scruples, and it seemed that he was waiting for reinforcements and intended to outflank him.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t take it seriously. In a place like this, even if he didn¡¯t summon the Starry Sky Express, he could still run away with the newly built gravity ring, and no one could stop him.

    The two sides fought while advancing.  The tide of star beasts closely followed their flying figures, gradually entering the depths of the coniferous forest belt

    Avril held Eliza in her arms, watching the battle from a high altitude in the distance, her face as sinking as water, her big watery eyes moving from time to time, not knowing what she was thinking.

    I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but the white-browed old man who went back to call for reinforcements came back, bringing with him a large number of prince-level adventurers and a large number of military doctors from the Military Medical Association.

    "Ms. Avril, according to your instructions, I have brought all the masters who stayed behind in the headquarters, but the tide of star beasts has penetrated into our coniferous forest belt, and we all came to intercept that kid. If the towns fall, right?  Are the gains not worth the losses?" The white-browed old man said with deep concern.

    "Humph! No matter what, just kill that bastard!" Elisa said angrily.

    The white-browed old man frowned again and said, "Miss, you are destined to do great things, so you must not act out of impulse!"

    Avril said with a smile: "Little Xingxing, this is not just out of sheer ambition! Today's matter is really as she said, as long as we kill Molly, everything will be solved!"

    "Oh?" Mr. BaimeiThe reader looked at her doubtfully.

    "Think about it for yourself, what is the biggest reason why we are stationed in the coniferous forest belt?" Avril asked.

    "This for the whole clan, we are here to stick to the town, leave a foothold for the clan in the starry sky, and prevent the ancestors' foundation from being destroyed; for individuals, it can enhance the prestige of Ms. Avril, and also make  Miss Elisa won the best evaluation, adding more chips to compete for the throne of the chief dean"

    "You are right, but it is wrong. Improving my personal prestige is only a trivial matter. The key is to get the best evaluation for Little Xingxing! Helping her compete for the position of chief dean is the most important thing! Now think about it again  , in the entire preparatory teacher training class, who is her biggest competitor?"

    The old man with white eyebrows suddenly realized, and said: "Of course it is the blood of the true god! He has many god-given powers and is very special. In my opinion, apart from our eldest lady, he is the most powerful in the entire training class! Yes! As long as he is  Apart from him, no one can compete with the heir of our Patty family! Ms. Avril is so wise!"

    Hearing such praise from an emperor-level divine guard, Avril showed no expression on the surface, but she was secretly proud in her heart. She added: "So we must keep Molly here this time, and we must not let him leave alive! Anyway, practice  The stars are high in the sky and the emperor is far away, even if it is a jungle society, there is nothing to worry about."

    "That's not as good as this," the white-browed old man said excitedly, "I will immediately go back to the family to summon experts, gather all the elders who have nothing to do, and solve this matter once and for all!"

    Avril was overjoyed and said: "Okay! If we can summon some more emperors to help out, this matter will be even more certain! As long as we lure that bastard into the stagnant swamp, even if he has heavenly skills and is really blessed by a great god, he will definitely die! You!  Go quickly and come back quickly, as many people as you can gather, it¡¯s best to come back within a certain benchmark time!¡±

    "Yes!" The white-browed old man immediately summoned the starry sky courier, and his figure flashed in the air, then faded and disappeared

 Volume 1 Chapter 247 Energy Qualification (2)

    Chapter 247: Energy Qualification (2)

    Ge Xuan, who was still entangled with the sarcoma old man in front of the beast tide, didn't know Avril's plan. He saw a lot of helpers coming from a distance, so he didn't panic. No matter how many helpers there were in the beast tide, it was of no use, and no matter how many star beasts there were, there were no more helpers.  , those people first had to deal with the siege of the star beasts, and then they could come to besiege him.  Suffering from the torture of the star beasts, it is questionable how effective their siege can be.

    Sure enough, it didn't take long for those people to realize that the siege was not easy. Although there were more than thirty more prince-level experts, there were ten times more star beasts attacking them. In the end, even the emperor-level old man who protected Avril and Elisa  He also came to help, but he still couldn't threaten Ge Xuan.

    During this period, they were tricked by Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan learned from the occasional conversations with those prince-level masters that this place was actually Avril's defense zone. He immediately made a decision to lead the beast tide to a small town in the coniferous forest belt. The huge beast tide directly destroyed the little town.  The town was razed to the ground!

    This made the masters cry without tears. After this incident, they no longer besieged him, but scattered in all directions to monitor Ge Xuan from a distance, and occasionally blocked his way.

    Soon after, Ge Xuan faintly noticed that those people seemed to be forcing him to move in a certain direction.  As long as he flies in that direction, there will be no obstruction. If he flies in any other direction, those people will step forward to interfere intentionally or unintentionally.

    Ge Xuan can now be said to be an expert and daring person. He broke through the confinement of the initial ring. Coupled with various special god-given powers, he has many trump cards and is full of confidence.  Instead of running away, he planned to see what Avril's plans were.  A small town was destroyed, but she still hasn't learned a lesson. It seems that she must be shown something more powerful, so as to prevent her from thinking about revenge on herself endlessly

    About half a standard hour later, Ge Xuan finally understood the little plan of the president of the Military Medical Association.

    At the end of the endless snow forest below, a flat land suddenly appeared, and the flat land was covered with mist.  Flying closer, Ge Xuan discovered that this vast area was a vast wetland swamp!  When his perception extended, he was immediately surprised, because the energy in this swamp was highly concentrated, so thick that it could not be dissolved!  The dense mist is the external manifestation of energy gathering.

    When he was stunned, the two emperor-level old men and all the prince-level powerful men launched an offensive against him at the same time. The huge impact force merged into a tide, which made him unable to stop his body. Like a cannonball, he crashed into the swamp.  middle.

    As soon as his body rushed into the dense mist, Ge Xuan felt that he was stuck in gel. He could no longer use the technique of clone. He could feel strong resistance in every move. The simplest movement of punching was like stirring up the paste.  I don¡¯t know how many times slower it usually is.

    "Stop him! Don't let him escape!" Avril shouted from behind.

    Hearing this order, all the strong men followed Ge Xuan into the mist, attacking Ge Xuan one move after another, without any reservations.  Fortunately, after they entered the mist, their movements were also stagnant and their speed was slower than that of Ge Xuan. Ge Xuan was able to cope with it in a short time.  However, dozens of strong men risked their lives to attack, forcefully forcing him to retreat deep into the swamp, unable to escape from this strange area.

    Avril glanced at Ge Xuan, who was sinking deeper and deeper, and then at the countless restless star beasts below, and said to Elisa: "Let's quickly enter the stagnant swamp, otherwise, we will be entangled to death by these star beasts"

    The tide of star beasts below stops outside the swamp. They seem to know that this swamp hides endless dangers. Even if there is the temptation of rice ears, they hesitate to move forward.

    Elisa said with a smile: "This is an unexpected surprise. I didn't expect the star beast to dare to enter the stagnant swamp. That bastard doesn't have the help of the star beast. How can he turn the world upside down now?"

    The two women were in a happy mood and entered the mist together.

    After less than half the benchmark, Ge Xuan was forced into the depths of the swamp by the strong men. The star beasts could no longer see his figure, and the breath of Rice Sui became weaker and weaker until it disappeared.

    Losing the temptation of the rice ears, the star beasts also lost interest in waiting and began to go their separate ways.  The huge beast tide finally began to split. Countless star beasts bypassed the swamp area and dispersed in groups in all directions.  Only a few star beasts foolishly crashed into the swamp area.

    "These star beasts that entered the swamp area gradually decomposed and deformed under the influence of rich energy, and finally turned into gray mist, blending into this boundless mist

    I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Ge Xuan, who was under crazy siege, almost arrived in the center of the swamp area.  Here, the surrounding mist condensed even more, like rain clouds, and not long after, it actually started to rain light.

    This kind of light rain is very special. The raindrops are small arrows that are inches long.  Ge Xuan has already seen Elisa's spider web. The spider silk is the product of energy qualitativeization, and now the arrow-like raindrops are also formed after the qualitativeization of energy.  It¡¯s just that the former uses secret techniques to promote the transformation of energy.The latter is the highly concentrated energy of heaven and earth, which naturally occurs into energy.

    Ge Xuan dealt with the offensive of the strong men while avoiding the rain of light. At the same time, he released his perception and carefully observed the qualitative rain of arrows.

    Since the light rain fell, he has become much more relaxed than before, because he has to avoid the light rain, and those people also need to avoid it, and his evasive movement skills are far stronger than those people. In the stagnant mist, his physical skills  He had a great advantage and could avoid it more freely, so he could separate his mind and experience the arrow-like raindrops.

    After a moment of careful reflection, he suddenly thought that star beasts are actually products of energy quality, but they have the simplest biological intelligence. In the same way, the four energy beads condensed into gray mist after death of star beasts are still energy qualities.  chemical product.  However, how can we artificially promote the qualitativeization of energy?

    Ge Xuan thought for a long time, couldn't figure out what to do, and began to focus on the dense fog around him.

    This strange mist is a good thing for cultivation. It can be absorbed naturally by the body to increase the energy in the body.  However, compared to the gray mist left behind after the death of the star beasts, they contain more energy impurities and are more mixed. They absorb more absolute explosive bodies and are difficult to control. This may be the reason why the divine guards did not come here to practice.  Otherwise, this place would become a holy land for cultivation.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s perception went back and forth in the mist, and after a moment of reflection, he suddenly made a discovery that he didn¡¯t know whether it was good or bad¡ªthe dense mist contained more murderous energy than the gray mist after the death of the star beast.

    If the gray mist is not absorbed, it will eventually condense into four kinds of energy beads - white beads containing life energy, black beads containing tide energy, colorful beads containing brain wave energy, and small gray beads containing murderous energy.  Among them, the colorful beads are called "waste beads" by the gods, and the small gray beads are called "devil beads".

    Compared with the other three energy beads, the small gray bead is very small, so it accounts for a small percentage of the gray fog energy.  The dense mist here is completely the opposite. If it can also condense energy beads, then of all the condensed beads, the small gray beads will definitely be the largest, while the white beads containing life energy should be the smallest, and may even be unable to condense.  out, because there is too little life energy here.

    Ge Xuan's heart suddenly moved, and he thought of the table in his mind that represented the body's energy status.  He has four kinds of energy in his body. During this period, tide energy and brain wave energy have grown most rapidly, both reaching more than 400 stars. Life energy has increased very little, and it has not reached 300 yet. And the energy that has increased the least is  Murderous energy increases in units of points. Ten thousand points equals one star.  However, due to the fact that he has absorbed a lot of demon beads recently, his murderous energy has reached more than 9,900 points, and is about to reach one star.

    "The proportion of murderous energy contained in this dense mist is so high. Should we absorb a little and let the murderous energy break through a star?" This ridiculous idea came to Ge Xuan's mind.

    He did it as soon as he thought of it and began to absorb it immediately.  I don¡¯t know why, but recently he has been doing things more restlessly, such as torturing Elena, beating Thea, etc. He would not do this before.  According to his own guess, it was probably due to the increase in murderous energy.  And increasing the murderous energy itself has become a "temptation" that makes him unable to restrain himself.

    Next, he began to avoid the attacks of many strong men, gave up all opportunities to counterattack, and tried his best to absorb the mist.  As the absorption progressed, the dense mist condensed into a large cloud of gray smoke around him, which looked very strange.

    "Sister Avril, look! What does that bastard want to do?" Elisa, who stayed behind the battlefield, asked Avril.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, no matter what he does, don¡¯t even think about escaping today!¡± Avril said coldly.

    She immediately shouted to Ge Xuan: "Hey! Molly, you finally know how to be afraid, right? The entire stagnation swamp is a signal shielding area. You can't summon the starry sky courier, and no one will come to save you. You can only wait to die!"  How is it? How does it feel to wait for death?"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer and continued to absorb the mist crazily.  On the table in his mind, the murderous energy item was always highlighted, and the value kept rising.  Nine thousand nine hundred and eleven, nine thousand nine hundred and twelvenine thousand nine hundred and thirty, nine thousand nine hundred and fortynine thousand nine hundred and ninety-eight, nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine

    Then, a red star suddenly lit up, emitting endless light!

    At this moment, Ge Xuan suddenly had a strange feeling, as if the tide trapped in his body could rush out of his body at any time!

    The power of tide is the foundation of divine guards and the foundation of all god-given powers.  Usually they can only operate within the body. Whether it is a giant-type divine guard, a photographic divine guard, or other special types of divine guards, when using the power given by the gods, they must consume tide energy.

    Except for flying using the "Tide Spray" skill, the power of tide usually cannot be separated from the body.  Only when you reach the princely level can the strong tide force in your body accidentally splash out of your body, but it is only a few waves.It is also difficult to control; and only by advancing to the Emperor level can the tide power be truly released and controlled in real time. This is what I suddenly realized when I passed the Emperor level.

    Ge Xuan is still far away from the emperor level. Even according to the calculation method of practicing starry sky, he is only in the middle of the prince level. Only by using the overlapping wave skill in battle can he have the ability to compete with the emperor level.  Therefore, it stands to reason that his tide power cannot be controlled outside the body.

    But now, he clearly feels this vision. It seems that as long as the murderous energy is mixed with the tide force, the tide force can be sprayed out of the body!  This is different from jet flying. When jetting, the force of the detached tide is completely uncontrollable, just like a jet aircraft cannot control the air waves ejected from the body. However, Ge Xuan feels that he can control the force of the detached tide, as long as it is mixed  Just murderous energy!

    "Come out!" Ge Xuan shouted softly in his heart, and the tide swept out from his right palm, and what appeared in front of him was a golden mist.

    Ge Xuan took a big step back, changing directions five times in a row to avoid the spear coming from a prince-level strongman, while staring closely at the golden air mass.  He suddenly discovered to his surprise that the air mass could change according to his wishes!

    Thinking of the spear that had just attacked him, Ge Xuan had a thought in his mind. The golden air mass immediately began to roll, and the murderous energy in it gathered into a straight line. The tidal energy attached to this straight line, and soon condensed and transformed into a golden long spear.  The spear immediately appeared in front of Ge Xuan, exuding endless power!

    All the dense energy around the golden spear was dissipated, forming a clear spherical space; all the strong men around felt the endless power, and their hands relaxed. A certain prince-level junior was even struck by the power.  He fell to the ground under pressure!

    "Is this energy qualitativeization? The function of murderous energy seems to be a 'shaping agent'?"

    At this moment, Ge Xuan was ecstatic. In this stagnant swamp, he faced the siege of dozens of strong men, broke through before the battle, and figured out a way to transform energy!

 Volume One Chapter 248 Murderous Intent and Violence (1)

    Chapter 248: Murderous Intent and Violence (1)

    The light spear is not long, only about one meter. This may be related to Ge Xuan's weak tide, but even this one-meter spear is not trivial. After all, it is the product of energy transformation!  Compared with Eliza's soft spider web, its mass is much greater, so its potential energy is many times stronger.

    Holding the light spear in his hand, Ge Xuan felt that his heart was full of killing energy. Facing the enemy, he had an uncontrollable urge to throw the light spear out and destroy all the strong ones!

    A spear of about one meter is most suitable as a throwing spear.

    The two emperor-level old men on the opposite side watched Ge Xuan's every move nervously. As soon as the light spear appeared, they were extremely afraid.  They are all knowledgeable people and fully understand the power of qualitative energy.  They couldn't figure it out. How could Ge Xuan realize the transformation of energy even though he was not at the emperor level?  And it¡¯s incredible that such a big light spear was produced in one go!

    Among them, the old man with sarcoma is a middle-level emperor, and so far he can only make a knife or a small awl. The other skinny old man is a first-level emperor, and he can only make a few needles.  When compared, they felt too frustrated. Lord O'Donoghue was really partial. Why was he so good to the bloodline of the true god?  It¡¯s unreasonable to let him have the ability to transform energy before he reaches the Emperor level, and to let him condense weapons of such a large mass!

    But even if there is no law of heaven, they still have to deal with this level. The two old men summoned many prince-level powerful men to jointly set up defenses. They stared at the golden light throwing spear, their hearts in their throats, wondering if they could withstand the blow of the spear.

    Ge Xuan watched the actions of the two old men with cold eyes, watching them each transform into their own energy weapons - a small knife and two long needles. He suddenly felt a sense of violence in his heart, and his desire for destruction could no longer be suppressed.  , the cold light surged, and the light spear rushed out of his palm with unparalleled pressure and went straight towards the opponent.

    The old man with sarcoma hurriedly blocked it with the knife in his hand. With a bang, the whole knife shattered and disappeared. The old man with sarcoma covered his heart and opened his mouth to draw a mouthful of blood. The spear continued to move forward and encountered the double needles of the thin old man. The two needles broke immediately, and the thin old man also  Spit out a mouthful of blood!

    Energy weapons are closely related to their owners. If the weapons are destroyed, the owners will often be seriously injured.  Previously, Elisa's spider web was destroyed, and the girl couldn't help vomiting blood. Now, the weapons of the two emperor-level old men were destroyed, and I was also seriously injured.

    After being blocked by two emperor-level masters, the attack of the light spear slowed down a lot, but it was still not something that those princes could match. Under the raging light spear, the strong men were either knocked away or beaten to the point of paralysis.  , falling one after another, like dominoes.

    The old man with sarcoma stood up with difficulty, sighing secretly in his heart. The prince-level could not condense energy-based weapons, and his performance when facing energy-based weapons was far worse than the emperor-level. If there were three more emperors like him  Level, no, even if there are two more emperor-level mid-levels, they can deal with this light spear together, and as long as the light spear is shattered, the true god's bloodline will be seriously injured, and then he can be eliminated.

    But now, the old man Baimei is not here, and the family master he contacted is also unknown. Basically, he has no choice but to accept the fate of defeat

    After the light spear penetrated the array formed by the strong men, it turned around and flew back to Ge Xuan's hand.  Ge Xuan waved his right arm, and the light spear flew out for the second time!

    This time, the strong men were not simply injured. The two emperor-level strong men barely transformed their own weapons and fought with all their lives to fight against them. In the crash, their poor energy-based weapons shattered again.  , and they were hit by the huge shock and fainted on the spot.

    The other princes and princes also felt uncomfortable. They were either disabled and unconscious, or were killed on the spot!  When the corpse was penetrated by the light spear, the whole body exploded, and all the broken internal organs flew into the sky. The scene was extremely bloody!

    Holding the light spear in hand, Ge Xuan turned around and looked around. He found that there was no one awake around him, and the violent energy in his heart subsided slightly.  He did not deal with the seriously injured and unconscious person, but instead turned his attention to the three women not far away - Avril, Eliza and a prince-level female guard.

    Avril¡¯s face turned pale, she really couldn¡¯t accept that so many masters were destroyed by Ge Xuan single-handedly!  He originally planned for a long time to lure Ge Xuan into this stagnant swamp, making it impossible for him to escape, setting up a dead end, but he didn't expect that this dead end would also become his own dead end. Ge Xuan couldn't summon the starry sky courier to escape, and he couldn't either.  Summon the starry sky courier!  I want to kill Ge Xuan for revenge, but the end result is completely reversed. What should I do?

    Eliza¡¯s little face was equally pale. She couldn¡¯t help lying on the ground and retching when she looked at the horrific corpses. It was so bloody. The hellish scene made the young lady weak and her heart full of fear.

    Ge Xuan walked towards them with a light spear in hand and an expressionless face.  With every step they took, the three women opposite felt their hearts beating like being struck by lightning. They prayed?Xuan will never finish this journey.

    "It's a pity that despite all the bad things in the world, Ge Xuan still walked up to them, raised his light spear, and pointed it at Elisa's throat.

    Eliza possesses emperor-level strength, and compared to some early-level emperors, her strength is obviously superior.  However, under the pressure of the light spear, she felt that she had completely lost her resistance. Her delicate body was so stiff that it was difficult to move her fingers, and her heart sank to the bottom.

    "Molly! Do you dare to kill my eldest lady?" That female guard had the courage to step forward and scream loudly when she was in danger.

    Ge Xuan looked at the female guard up and down, and saw that she was very beautiful, in her mid-twenties, mature and charming, and her princely-level strength was comparable to that of Charlene.  Of course, Charlene is only sixteen years old, and her potential is far beyond hers.

    "Molly! If you want to kill my young lady and Ms. Avril, kill me first!" The female guard became emboldened when she saw that Ge Xuan did not take action.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s emotionless gaze swept over her body, like looking at a piece of rotten meat.  But the woman was completely unaware of it. She thought she was beautiful and had a good figure, so she pulled down her collar intentionally or unintentionally, exposing a large section of Qishang Saixue's breasts, which were dazzlingly white.

    "Come on, if you want to stab, stab here!" The female guard proudly raised her chest.

    When she thought about it, no matter which man, as long as he was a man, he would never do anything when faced with such plump breasts. Unfortunately, Ge Xuan was completely immune to this. He had seen too many naked women at home, not to mention most of the breasts, which were completely naked.  He still turned a blind eye.

    And at this moment, Ge Xuan is driven by the murderous energy, his heart is full of murderous energy, and he has a bloodthirsty desire, which is almost uncontrollable!  So the next moment, under the woman's incomprehensible gaze, the light spear penetrated directly into her towering chest, twisting it to pieces!

    "Devil! Woohoo" Elisa was so frightened by the horrific scene that she cried. How could she still have the bearing of an emperor-level divine guard?

    Ge Xuan, driven by the murderous energy, did not let her go. He pointed his light spear at her throat again. Under her horrified gaze, he pushed her gently to the ground and tore her skirt armor with his own hands.

    Elisa finally struggled, but purely in terms of physical strength, how could she be as powerful as Ge Xuan?  Soon she was pushed to the ground by Ge Xuan, and the black lace garters on her legs were torn off and used to bind her hands.  The stockings are made of high-strength nanofibers. They were originally used as leg armor, but now they are used for restraints, which is appropriate.  When used as armor, it is extremely tough. When used as a restraint rope, it is of course still extremely tough. Elisa sadly discovered that she could not break free!

    Next, Ge Xuan pulled off her ragged underwear and looked directly at her with lustful eyes

    "No! Please, let go of Little Xingxing! Please" Seeing that her little lover's chastity was at stake, Avril suddenly turned over and sat up, hugged Ge Xuan's thigh, and begged desperately.

    At this time, Elisa, who had been struggling for a long time, regained her strength and shouted loudly: "Sister Avril, don't beg him! I want to see if he really dares to touch me! Humph! I am the heir of the Patty family!  If he is eh"

    "Molly, please! Don't touch her! Please" Avril continued to beg.

    Elisa desperately pressed her snow-white and tender thighs together, crying and saying to Ge Xuan: "Kill me! Just kill me! Wow I don't want to live anymore"

    Ge Xuan¡¯s face was expressionless. Affected by the murderous energy, he was already a little delirious. He only knew bloodlust and venting.

    Seeing that her begging failed, Avril suddenly took off her clothes.

    "Molly, come on! Come and fuck me! Don'tdon't taint her" Avril hugged Ge Xuan.

    "No! No! Sister Avril, you can't be like thisit's disgusting" Elisa could not tolerate her lover doing such a thing.

    Avril ignored her cry and continued to say to Ge Xuan: "Come on, please! You and I have already been married once, and I promise to make you comfortable"

    "What's the truth about husband and wife?" Elisa suddenly screamed, "Sister Avril, didn't you say last time that you were touched twice by him?"

    "Uuuusister, I'm sorry for you! WellI lost my virginity. I was afraid that you would look down on me, so Ideceived you Wuwu" Avril cried twice and asked sadly, "You  You won¡¯t think that my sister is unclean in the future, right?¡±

    "IIwuwu" Elisa's face turned red, obviously she was very concerned about this matter, but Avril asked such a question, how could she say it?  All I could do was cry in response.

    The two women hugged each other and cried bitterly. The scene was so touching.  Unfortunately, Ge Xuan had no mercy at the moment. His eyes swung between Elisa and Avril, and finally focused on Avril.  He is nowHe almost lost his mind. Seeing Avril's delicate body become even sexier, his huge impulse made him make the natural choice.

    He pulled Elisa away, then pushed Avril down

    "Ah!" The painful scream echoed in the mist

 Volume One Chapter 248 Murderous Intent and Violence (2)

    Chapter 248: Murderous Intent and Violence (2)

    When Ge Xuan's sanity recovered slightly, it was already after venting.

    Avril was wearing clothes pitifully, her delicate skin was covered with goosebumps, her whole body was trembling uncontrollably, and she would retch from time to time.  Ge Xuan knew that she would have an allergic reaction when in contact with men, but he never expected that the reaction would be so severe.

    Elisa looked at the two of them blankly, seeming to have fallen into a state of dementia and said nothing.

    Avril put on her own clothes and came to help Eliza untie the stockings that bound her hands.

    "No! Take your hand away!" Eliza looked at Avril's little hand with disgust, as if it was something dirty.

    Avril's face was so pale that there was no blood at all. Her lips moved slightly and she murmured: "Little Xingxing, youdo you still mind your sister's unclean body?"

    "II" Elisa didn't know how to answer.  She knew that she was in the wrong. Avril was defiled by Ge Xuan in order to protect her. If she said she minded, wouldn't she be repaying kindness with hatred?  However, Lily's natural mysophobia made her hate the dirty and dirty body from the bottom of her heart. She really didn't want Avril to touch her.

    Avril stared at her little face for a long time, then suddenly sighed and sat down sideways.

    Hearing this sigh, Elisa felt unbearable, and finally forced herself to lean into Avril's arms, and began to cry again.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know what to say. He felt very embarrassed. At the same time, he also realized that the murderous energy had two sides. It allowed him to transcend the level of energy qualitativeization, but it also made him confused and fell into bloodthirsty and venting.  It is really difficult to choose between the gains and losses.

    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh and prepared to put away his light spear.  At this moment, a group of people flew in from a distance.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly released his senses, and after a little investigation, his expression changed.  Among that group of people, there were actually five emperor-level masters, one of whom was so impressive that Ge Xuan's perception was forced back when he came into contact with him!

    Among the Gods that Ge Xuan has come into contact with so far, the most powerful one is probably Jed, the chief of the temple guards. And the tall and energetic old man in front of him seems to be no weaker than Jed in Ge Xuan's opinion.  Based on this, it can be inferred that this person is probably a high-ranking emperor.

    Avril and Elisa also saw the group of people. Elisa immediately jumped up and shouted to the slender old man in surprise: "Grandpa Quincy, I'm here!"

    The women in the Patty family are the masters of the family and practice polyandry. The women marry men and the men are in a subordinate state, so Grandpa Quincy didn¡¯t dare to ask for help. He immediately flew to Eliza and bowed.

    Elisa didn't say much. She pointed at Ge Xuan and said to Quincy: "Grandpa Quincy, kill him for me!"

    Quincy hummed, turned his head and looked at Ge Xuan carefully. When he saw the light spear held by Ge Xuan, his expression became solemn and asked Elisa: "Who is he?"

    "He's a bastard!" Elisa cursed bitterly.

    Quincy was confused after hearing this, but the white-browed old man who brought him here explained: "Elder, this is the so-called bloodline of the true god!"

    After he finished his explanation, he did not stop, but flew directly to the miserable battlefield not far away to inspect it. The more he looked at it, the paler his face became, and he suddenly shouted: "God! How could this this become like this?"

    The corpses of princely and powerful men were scattered everywhere on the battlefield. Some of the powerful men were not dead yet, but they were barely alive.  The white-browed old man searched for a while and finally found his two companions. When he found that the sarcoma old man and the thin old man had not returned to the embrace of the great god, he couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief and began to call the people from the Military Medical Association.

    What followed was a rush. More than a dozen seriously injured patients were rescued, and Avril Lavigne also personally participated in the rescue.

    After the ten people woke up, their mental state was extremely poor, and they were all on the verge of collapse. When they saw Ge Xuan's back, several of them screamed, their eyes full of fear, as if they had encountered a devil.

    With this situation in mind, everyone who followed did not need to ask anymore, they already guessed what happened.  They found it unbelievable that this true god bloodline killed so many masters of his own side by himself, and the survivors also became mentally disturbed. What terrible methods did he use?

    Quincy, who was confronting Ge Xuan, suddenly shook his withered palm, and a golden spear appeared in his palm.  Ge Xuan could clearly see that the old man's spear was also a product of energy transformation.

    "Quinxi's spear is more than two meters long, which is more than double the length of Ge Xuan's one-meter throwing spear.  For a moment, a huge momentum rushed straight towards the bullfighting, majestic and murderous.

    Those survivors who looked at Ge Xuan as if they were looking at the devil made a comparison in their minds and felt much relieved.  Eliza also became excited again,As if she saw that Ge Xuan's end was about to come, she glared at Ge Xuan with hatred and said, "Asshole! I see how arrogant you are! Now even if you kowtow to me and beg for mercy, you can't even hope to survive!"

    Ge Xuan ignored her and felt the fighting spirit surging in his heart. The murderous energy that had just settled down became active again.  He slowly lifted the one-meter golden spear and pointed it at Quincy.

    Quincy assumed the same posture, spear point to spear point.  Although his spear was twice as long and thicker than Ge Xuan's, there was no trace of pride on his old face. On the contrary, his face became more and more solemn, as if he had encountered a powerful enemy that was rare in his life.

    Avril, who was beside her, was sophisticated and saw something was wrong. She called the white-browed old man and asked in a low voice: "Is Elder Quincy sure about dealing with him?"

    "This should be able to deal with it, right? Brother Quincy is strong enough to rank among the top five in the family, and most of the female protagonists are no match for him! Look, the spear produced by the same energy mass, Brother Quincy  It¡¯s more than twice as long as Moli!¡±

    "Well, I know this too, but just to be on the safe side, why don't you prepare to go up and besiege that kid?" Avril suggested.

    "Isn't this bad?" The white-browed old man cursed in his heart, you are a woman, you can use any shameless means, but we can't!  In a showdown between strong men, if we resort to such despicable methods as siege, how will we behave in the future?  It¡¯s embarrassing to be thrown into grandma¡¯s house!  Even if we people are willing, Elder Quincy cannot agree. If he does that, his reputation will be ruined for life.

    Elisa is naturally smart. Although she is young and inexperienced, and she sees something is wrong, she still does not believe that Ge Xuan can defeat her Grandpa Quincy.  She said to Avril: "Grandpa Baimei is right. With Grandpa Quincy's status, if he uses siege methods, he will lose his face!"

    Avril thought to herself, it¡¯s already this time, why do you need more face?  But both of them objected, and she couldn't think of anything.  In addition, being defiled by Ge Xuan twice caused something strange in her subconscious. It seemed that she did not want Ge Xuan to die like this. Even if he wanted to die, she would have to end his life herself, so she stopped talking and watched quietly.  Its changes.

    At this time, the two people confronting each other completely released their momentum.  Quincy was worthy of being a high-ranking emperor. His momentum was like a tidal wave rolling back, overwhelming the sky and the earth. The golden spear in his hand also emitted a boundless light, illuminating the onlookers' eyes.

    Contrary to him, Ge Xuan's momentum was not earth-shattering, but as sharp as a knife, cutting through the waves, splitting the tide of Quincy in two from the middle, and continuously extending towards Quincy, with great momentum all the way!

    The surrounding mist was repelled by the two men and had already retreated dozens of meters away.  The space with a radius of fifty meters was completely clear, and no dust could be seen in the air.

    Suffering from the pressure of the two momentums, everyone stopped talking. Only the hard breathing of the injured could be heard. Other than that, there was no sound, even the sound of the wind stopped.

    Extremely quiet!  Then it suddenly transformed into extreme movement!

    Two golden spears, one long and one short, one thick and one thin, were activated at the same time and thrust out at the same time!

    At this moment, the wind and clouds changed color. On the trajectory of the two spears, the space was squeezed by huge energy and severely distorted.  Everyone looked up and saw that the golden spear tips of the two spears formed a curved snake shape, and then there was a loud noise, deafening, no sound could be heard clearly, and everything in front of them was white, and nothing could be seen.

    When everyone finally regained their hearing and vision, they saw a mushroom cloud rising in the field, rising higher and higher, breaking through the thick and boundless fog, and heading straight towards the clouds.  Ge Xuan disappeared, leaving only Quincy's rickety figure.  The originally energetic old man was now sluggish. The two-meter golden spear in his hand was missing. He was leaning on the ground with his hands, and his body was shaky.

    "Grandpa Quincy, are youare you okay?" Elisa rushed over and helped Quincy up, with a look of anxiety on her face.

    "II'm fine" Quincy spat out these words, and suddenly opened his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    "grandfather¡­¡­"

    "Grandpa can't die!" After Quincy vomited blood, his spirits improved a lot.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that bastard?¡± Elisa couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "He's gonesigh" Quincy sighed.

    "He left? This how is this possible? Isn't he injured?"

    ¡°It¡¯s also hurt, but not serious.¡± Quincy told the truth.

    The white-browed old man on one side couldn't help but ask: "Brother Quincy, youyour energy spear is twice as big as his, whybut" He didn't know how to word it. If he said Quincy  Defeat would inevitably make Quincy lose face.

    ?Quincy, on the other hand, didn't take it seriously. He forced out a smile and said, "It's no match for his small spear, right? Do you think that the larger the qualitative weapon, the stronger it is? Then let me tell you,  This is wrong! You have just entered the stage of energy transformation, and your understanding of energy transformation is not deep yet. When you reach my stage, you will know that energy transformation weapons are not just about their size! The blood of the True God also  For some unknown reason, his light spear is more condensed, and although it is small in size, it is more powerful."

    After a pause, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes, and he murmured: "Looking at the condensation speed of his light spear, it must have been used by the Emperor-level peak. The Emperor-level peak has been continuously condensed and compressed through the accumulation of years, making it  Only when the external tide force becomes more and more solid can it reach that level. At his agewhat is going on"

 Volume 1 Chapter 249: Tempering the Mark of Life (1)

    Chapter 249: Tempering the Mark of Life (1)

    Elisa couldn't understand what Quincy was muttering, but she thought that Ge Xuan was also injured, and she couldn't help but feel revenge again, and said: "Grandpa Quincy, please have a good rest, I will let Sister Avril heal your injuries! Grandpa Baimei  , this time we have several emperors coming, you lead them in pursuit, that bastard has been injured, he can't escape far in this stagnant swamp!"

    The white-browed old man was about to agree, but was stopped by Quincy.

    "It's impossible to catch up," Quincy said a little feebly, "I saw that when he left, he was far faster than everyone here. He must have some kind of special god-given power that can accelerate his movement!"

    "But before, hehe couldn't get rid of the beast tide! With his speedhuh!" Elisa said unconvinced.

    "Then I don't know, maybe he had reservations before?" Quincy shook his head and said seriously, "Elisa, with this person here, you can no longer be too high-minded and look down on others!"

    "Even if he escapes quickly, he can escape but a monk cannot escape from the temple. Let's chase him to his lair and destroy him!" Elisa still didn't give up.

    "Alas! What do I say to you? Is that useful? He can summon the starry sky courier to deliver it at any time." Quincy shook his head again.

    Avril also sighed and said: "Little Xingxing, the top priority is not to kill him to satisfy his hatred, but to find a way to deal with the beast tide! The endless star beasts disperse outside this stagnant swamp, and the area where we are stationed will become a star beast.  If we leave this raging disaster area unchecked, all small towns may not be safe!"

    "Okay, I will allocate people" Elisa responded listlessly.

    "Well, Elisa, don't worry about things here for the time being," Quincy suddenly said, "This true god's bloodline has shown such strong strength today, which is a good thing for you and us! Originally, we have been kept in the dark  In my mind, I thought that no one in the entire preparatory leader training class could be your competitor, and it was certain that you would become the chief leader. Now it seems that we were too optimistic! You immediately follow me back to the clan, and then go to the  The two planets will work hard and strive to surpass that Mr. Morley as soon as possible."

    "Grandpa Quincy, youyou still call that bastard 'Mr. Morley'?" Elisa said angrily.

    "Girl, for a strong opponent, you have to learn to respect him!" Quincy said seriously, "We old guys indulged you too much in the past, which is why you were defeated by him. From today on, we must  I have strict demands on you! Leave everything here to Ms. Avril, and now you come with me"

    While Eliza was being trained, Ge Xuan had already left the Stagnant Swamp.  The re-simulated gravity ring was extremely abnormal, causing his acceleration to reach an astonishing level. His flight quickly exceeded the speed of sound, and with fierce pressure, he soared towards the north with constant air explosions.

    He felt that his heart was full of violence, which was difficult to resolve, and it seemed that it was the result of using energy to transform.  Originally, he got some relief from Avril Lavigne, but after the battle with Quincy, his murderous energy boiled over, causing him to fall into a violent state again.  Fortunately, he had the first experience and he could still stay conscious this time.  However, if such serious sequelae occur every time energy is transformed, then this skill cannot be used frequently in the future.

    While flying, he cast healing spells on himself and at the same time used energy spells to refresh himself.  He found that the energy technique was somewhat useful in keeping his mind clear. Although it did not completely eliminate the negative state, it had some effect. Even so, it also made him uncontrollably let out a long roar to vent the surging murderous aura in his chest.

    The roar resounded across the sky and the earth, and spread far across the boundless ice ocean. After being reflected by the ice surface and clouds, it became louder and louder, like thunder throughout the sky and the sea. Along with the rumbling air explosion, the momentum  Nothing for a moment!

    The star beasts within a hundred miles around him were all restless. Some low-level star beasts even got into the ice and lurked under the sea to avoid the endless pressure and the murderous intention that frightened them.

    The center of the northern ice ocean defense zone - Glacier Mouth Town.  Countless adventurers woke up from their meditation, walked out of the quiet room, and looked at the direction of the ice ocean, their faces full of horror.  It wasn't until the thunder gradually faded away that they began to ask each other what was going on.

    In the general command room of the Bingyang Defense Zone, the old man Eben, the dean of the Divine Guard College, and the dean of the Summoner College looked at each other, unable to recover for a long time.

    "Is such a big movementman-made?" Summoning made the dean of the college ask in surprise.

    "It seems like someone is flying while screaming no, it's making a roaring sound like a rainbow!" Eben said with a frown.

    "Who is so great? I'm afraid he has reached the emperor level, right?"

    "I don't know. Anyway, the first stage of Emperor level will definitely not be able to fly like this."Come on, this is supersonic flight on the surface of the planet!  It is estimated that it is at least five times the speed of sound, otherwise it would not be able to produce such a loud air explosion. This air explosion could shatter icebergs at a close distance!  "

    "So this person is a mid-level emperor?"

    "How can there be such strong pressure in the middle? It can be sensed from such a distance!" Eben said angrily.

    "So, it must be a high-ranking Emperor level?"

    "Alas, I am a high-ranking emperor, but I can't make such a big noise" Eben was a little downcast.

    "Could it becould it be that this personis this person at the pinnacle of the Emperor level? But didn't your brother, Lord Jed, the chief of the temple guard, go to the second planet to investigate the cause of the beast disaster? Besides him, who else is the emperor?  The peak of the emperor level?"

    "I don't know, don't ask me, only the devil knows what's going on" Eben concluded.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know that the noise he made had alarmed so many people. The constant roar finally allowed him to relieve the murderous aura stagnating in his chest.

    He began to think about what to do with the spoils - the rice ears and grains in the restraint net.  This strange thing must be stored in a good place. If it is left casually in the hotel, it may attract countless star beasts over time, and Bingzao Town will become the second meteorite island.

    The first thing he thought of was the deep pool at the back of the hotel. It was also a signal shielding area, and the key was deep enough that the star beasts could not detect it, so it was the best place to store it.  When you need to study it in the future, take out this "hot potato" and find a place far away from Ice Algae Town to study it. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles.

    After making this decision, he no longer hesitated and quickly crossed the ocean at six times the speed of sound, found the right direction, and flew back to Bingzao Town. The technique of clone was activated, and he flashed directly into the hotel bedroom.

    "Master, you are back!" Charlene was waiting in his bedroom. Seeing that he had returned safely, she immediately came to welcome him happily.

    "Where are Anrun and Kutz?" Ge Xuan asked as he walked towards the secret passage leading to the mountain.

    "After we came back, old man Anrun went to find his old friend Audrey. Under my arrangement, Kurtz had already met with his sister Thea. Thea was so excited that she kept praising the master's kindness!"

    Ge Xuan hummed, turned around, and found that sixteen girls, including Xia Lin, whose lives were marked by him, were here, so he said: "You all come with me."

    "Yes!" Sixteen girls agreed in unison.

    These days, the mountain has become a secret arsenal, and the construction site is in full swing. The summoning girls are as busy as bees, repairing and building giant cannons.

    Ge Xuan made a casual inspection and listened to Elena's concise and concise report. Then he summoned the phoenix and walked together towards the deep pool at the end of the mountain.

    The 10,000-meter cable rope beside the deep pool has not been removed. Not only that, a fixed light source has been installed here by Phoenix. At first glance, the water of the pool is as smooth as a mirror. The unique grass growing here is on the edge of the pool, and the scenery is quiet.

    With the help of sixteen girls, Ge Xuan turned the pulley and first hoisted up the strange statue hen to have a look.

    The hen is still the same as before. Fenghuang said that its appearance has changed slightly from last time, but Ge Xuan couldn't tell.  Anyway, it showed no signs of laying eggs, so Ge ??Xuan put it back, then took out the restraining net, and sank the rice ears, grains and restraining net into the deep pool.

    After doing all this, Ge Xuan was convinced that in this way, he would no longer be afraid of attracting star beasts.

    However, he always felt a little strange, and the images of pheasants, iron-beaked kites, rice ears and hens appeared repeatedly in his mind, like a montage.  He lowered his head to look at the calm surface of the pool, and suddenly had an illusion that something was going to happen below

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know that his feeling was not an illusion.  At the bottom of the deep pool, the statue-like hen's eyes were shining with starlight, staring at the ears of rice and grains, and approaching them at a lightning speed.  Of course, the hen's metabolism is too slow and the speed of action is too slow. For it, the turtle's speed can be said to be faster than the speed of light, so its lightning speed is only one micrometer more per second.  Don't look at this micron, add up bit by bit, and you will eventually reach the edge of the grain.  It seems that it won't be long before it can eat the grains as it wishes

    Ge Xuan, who felt that he had settled a hot matter, slowly sat down by the pool and began to summarize today's experiences and lessons.  Every time there is a conflict or battle, Ge Xuan will conclude afterwards that this is a habit he has developed over the years.

    After summarizing for a long time, he came to the conclusion that the strength of his subordinates was still too weak. Although there were princes like Charlene, and he had recently acquired a Kurtz, who was also a prince, but compared to the Patty family, they were nothing.  .  The Patty family can dispatch three or five emperor-level masters at will, and their power is far beyond what they can match.?? 

    Today, I killed many of them, bullied the heir of their family, Eliza, severely, and beat the old man Quincy to serious injuries. This feud has become so deep that it cannot be reconciled.  And the most important thing is that Elisa is also a student in the preparatory dean training class. Her existence will undoubtedly become a stumbling block for her to become the chief dean. They will not let her go.

    If you want to deal with them, you can't do it alone, you must strengthen the strength of your subordinates.  But how to enhance it?

    Ge Xuan thought for a while and decided to look at the table in his mind.  I've been so busy these days that I haven't had time to look at that form in detail.  It is said that whenever the points on the score card exceed a certain standard, there will be some more options on the form, including a directory for purchasing practice secrets.

    Ge Xuan doesn¡¯t have to worry about points now. He plans to buy some powerful training secrets for Xia Lin and the others. If it can help them advance quickly, it will be worth spending more points.

 Volume 1 Chapter 249: Tempering the Mark of Life (2)

    Chapter 249: Tempering the Mark of Life (2)

    The grasses beside the pond are almost all at the same height, naturally forming a soft lawn.  Ge Xuan lay on his back, and Charlene hurriedly came over, knelt on his head, and moved his head to her white and tender thighs.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t stop him. He rested his head on the girl¡¯s plump thigh. This was a kind of enjoyment and made him very comfortable.  He slowly closed his eyes and began to search the table in his mind.

    Compared to the past few days, the form has changed a lot.  First, the planet option appears in the transfer column of the form.

    ??According to the rules, if the points on the score card exceed one million and you have prince-level strength, the option of the second planet will be opened.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s current points are far more than one million. According to the level of cultivating the starry sky, he has also reached the prince level, so the transfer option to the second planet has been opened.  Not only that, he was surprised to find that he could actually choose to go to the third or fourth planet!

    The planets on the table have names. The one we are waiting for now is called "Chen 1", the second planet is "Chen 2", and so on.

    He read the transfer rules. One million can go to Chen 2 planet, 10 million can go to Chen 3 planet, 50 million can go to Chen 4 planet, and as for Chen 5 planet, it actually requires 100 million points!

    It costs 100 million points at one time to go to Chenwu. What exactly is there on Chenwu?  After Chen Wu¡¯s number, are there Chen Liu and Chen Qi?

    Ge Xuan¡¯s mind was full of doubts.

    With the points he currently has, he is a little reluctant to spend 10 to 20 million to go to Chen 3 and 4. After all, there are so many people under him who have fixed consumption every day, and he cannot spend money randomly. But spending 1 million to go to Chen 2, he  Still bearable.

    He wanted to go to Chen Er immediately to see what caused a large number of star beasts to rush through the teleportation point and come to Chen Yi to wreak havoc.  But looking back, he realized that there were too many unpredictable factors in this trip, so he still held back.  The most urgent task is to unite the adventurers of Ice Algae Town and secure the town.  After having no worries in the town, it's not too late to go to Chen Er.

    With this plan in mind, Ge Xuan shifted his attention from the delivery column and placed it on the shopping column.

    There are many things in this category, which are mainly divided into physical objects and cheats. The cheat option is currently open.

    Ge Xuan focused his thoughts on the secret book item, which was immediately opened, and it was subdivided into many smaller items.  There are various secret techniques, corresponding to many special god-given powers.  In addition, what surprised Ge Xuan was that there was actually a secret book for practicing halo skills here!

    After reading the introduction, Ge Xuan's excitement quickly subsided. He found that these halo skill cheats were all basic and of no use to him.  It seems that the strong man who created and practiced the starry sky at the beginning didn't know much about halo skills.

    Next, Ge Xuan continued to browse other secret book introductions, checking one by one. After an unknown period of time, he suddenly saw the item "Altar"!

    "The Altar of the Nude Girl is also an altar, and it is also a temple secret. I wonder if there is any record of it in the secret book of cultivating the starry sky? If so, what kind of record is it?"

    With this question in mind, Ge Xuan¡¯s thoughts focused on the altar item.  The altar item opened immediately, and a long list of contents appeared in his mind.  He read ten lines at a glance, and soon found the item of the Nude Altar in the catalog, and it was still highlighted!

    Ge Xuan was pleasantly surprised. It seemed that the Starry Sky Courier had detected that he was using a nude altar, so he highlighted this item to make it easier for him to find it.

    He suppressed his excitement and immediately clicked on the nude altar with his mind. The name of a book appeared in his mind - "The Tempering of the Mark of Life"!

    The mark of life?

    Ge Xuan recalled the two scenes of using the naked female altar. The sixteen girls who were following him now all had their life marks controlled by him.  Because of this, they became the people he trusted the most.

    Can this life mark be tempered?  What's the use of tempering it?

    As soon as this question came to his mind, the answer immediately emerged: tempering the life mark of the sacrificial slave can increase his strength by leaps and bounds.

    Under the answer is a line of warning text: The tempering method is dangerous and may endanger the life of the sacrificial slave.

    At the bottom is the price tag of the cheat book. The price is very amazing. It actually requires 10 million points!

    Ge Xuan fell into deep thought.

    "Sacrifice slaves" obviously refers to girls like Xia Lin. Following this tip, tempering their life marks can greatly improve their strength.  If this is really the case, 10 million points is not expensive, and Ge Xuan can currently afford it.  But the warning about the dangers of tempering made Ge Xuan a little hesitant.

    ??????? To practice or not to practice?

    Ge Xuan weighed it for a long time and thought of the threats from Avril and Eliza. PattiThe ? clan is too powerful. If the strength of its subordinates is not improved as soon as possible, the future may not be optimistic.  Moreover, he originally wanted to find secrets for Xia Lin and others to practice. Now that there is a way to easily improve their strength, why not do it?

    Ge Xuan finally made up his mind to temper!

    He made up his mind to stop immediately if something was wrong during tempering.

    He clicked the confirmation button with his mind, and 10 million was immediately deducted from the points card. At the same time, a large piece of information poured into his mind.

    "Tick tock! The entire content of "The Tempering of the Mark of Life" has been transferred!" A mechanical voice sounded in my mind.

    Ge Xuan opened this instilled memory and immediately understood how to temper it.  Simply put, it is to "burn" the murderous energy in a specific way to temper the mark of life.  The minimum requirement for those who are tempered is one star of murderous energy, and the requirement for those who are tempered is that their tide power reaches the command level.

    Ge Xuan and the sixteen girls all met these two basic requirements.  In this case, Ge Xuan did not make any unnecessary preparations and started immediately.

    He stood up and told the sixteen girls: "All kneel down."

    Xia Lin and others were startled, wondering why Ge Xuan issued this order. Did he want them on a temporary basis?

    With this idea, the girls' cheeks flushed, and they shyly took off their military uniforms one by one, and knelt in a row at Ge Xuan's feet.  Charlene knelt down half a step forward, hoping that Ge Xuan would be the first to choose her for favor.

    However, Ge Xuan¡¯s instructions made them understand that this was not the case.

    According to the method in the secret book, Ge Xuan asked them to kneel in a straight line and crawl down. The head of the second person got into the crotch of the first person, and the head of the third person got into the crotch of the second person.  They are strung together into a whole in this weird posture.

    Among the girls, Charlene is the strongest, already at the level of a prince, and takes the lead. Verina is the second most powerful, so she has to put her head into Charlene's lower body, which makes her a little intolerable.  She has been competing with Charlene, hoping to win Ge Xuan's favor among the sixteen people, but now she has to dig her head into Charlene's crotch. She feels this is a shame.

    Charlene was a little elated, feeling that she had steadily defeated Verina. She lay on the lawn, and when Ge Xuan wasn't paying attention, she secretly turned her head and lowered her voice and said to Verina: "How are you, musician? How do you feel?  Are you embarrassed? Humph, you are trying to compete with others for favor, but you are not going to eat my shit now!"

    With her unique baby voice, calling herself "Mother" is really neither fish nor fowl.  As she spoke, she observed Verina's expression, hoping to see Verina's furious look. Unexpectedly, Verina said: "Charlene, you are still young and lack common sense! Do you know that you are putting yourself in trouble now?"  The flower buds came up to me for inspection? Among the Zerg, this is the etiquette for lower-class people to meet superiors! Have you forgotten why you should give a grand ceremony to Mo Li? "

    As soon as she said this, Charlene couldn't help but move her little butt away from Verina, and cursed: "Verina! You are obviously defeated, but you still find reasons to be complacent. It's just a spiritual victory method! Humph, how dare you call the master  Your name is disrespectful, do you believe that I will expose you?"

    "Forget it, little sister Charlene! The master's real name is Ge Xuan. Others don't know it, but the sixteen of us already know it! Calling the master by his pseudonym is not disrespectful to the master, and it's useless for you to reveal it."

    "you¡­¡­"

    Xia Lin still wanted to fight back, but suddenly her whole body was shaken, and a feeling of extreme awe rose from the bottom of her heart. Ge Xuan finally began to refine the mark of life.

    First, Ge Xuan ran the murderous energy according to the method recorded in the secret book, making this energy flow in a specific trajectory.  The murderous energy scattered throughout the body is like a trickle, gathering at the navel, and then circling around the body.  After this action was completed, the sixteen life marks that had been fused by him automatically flashed and were stripped out of his body.

    These life marks were suspended in front of Ge Xuan's eyes, connected end to end, forming a bead chain, spinning slowly.

    Ge Xuan once again followed the instructions in the secret book, and with a slight movement of thought, the life marks were ejected one after another. The first one flew above Charlene, the second one flew a little further, and landed above Wei Lina, and then the third one.  , the fourth

    Soon after, all sixteen were sown. They were arranged in a straight line with the same distance from each other. They were suspended in the sky above the sixteen girls and continued to spin.  At the same time, Ge Xuan's consciousness also came over, and endless majesty enveloped the girls.

    The girls suddenly felt humbled in the face of the true God. Their supreme awe caused them to kneel on the ground, their foreheads pressed against the grass, and their whole bodies trembling.  Charlene could no longer speak. She curled up in fear and clamped her thighs tightly, clamping Verina's head so that she could not move.

    The next step is to "ignite" the murderous energy, which requires more time.??Subtle control.  According to the secret book, Ge Xuan released the collected murderous energy from his body.  There is no need to worry about this step. The murderous energy is naturally able to operate outside the body and guide other energies in the body to leave the body.  This is also the reason why Ge Xuan has not reached the emperor level, but can qualitativeize energy outside the body.

    The murderous energy released from outside the body automatically revolved around Ge Xuan. Ge Xuan observed it, then directed them to move forward in a specific trajectory and began to "paint" in the air.  This is similar to the ancient Taoist priests who drew talismans, but Ge Xuan used space as the talisman paper and the murderous energy as the talisman pen to draw a "three-dimensional talisman".

    When the talisman was completed, the murderous energy exploded, and a cluster of dark flames appeared in front of Ge Xuan!

    The flame was very small, but it contained endless heat energy. A large amount of water vapor suddenly rose from the surrounding lawn. For a moment, the green grass withered, and as far as the eye could see, the green lawn turned into a golden ocean.  The girls who were lying in a straight line were also sweating profusely.

    The next moment, Ge Xuan blew lightly on the flames, and the dark flames immediately shot out, moving along a straight line of sixteen life marks. Every time they passed a life mark, the mark was ignited and emitted.  Raging flames!

    Tempering has finally officially begun.

 Volume 1 Chapter 250 Murderous Intent and Love (1)

    Chapter 250 Murderous Intent and Love (1)

    Sixteen small black flames wrapped around the mark of life and burned fiercely, which made the girls miserable.  Anyone whose life mark is burned by murderous energy will not feel comfortable.

    Ge Xuan gradually discovered that there was a reason why the secret book required the sacrificial slaves to kneel on the ground and connect them end to end.  The kneeling position makes the body curl up, like a baby in the mother's body. This position is the best to endure the pain.

    And the girls are connected end to end, which is similar to the way of connecting the tide, but the connection is not the tide, but the energy of life!  Inside the buds of the girls is the source of life energy. The head of the latter person is in close contact with the bud of the previous person, and through some mysterious method, life energy can be exchanged between each other.  In this way, when a girl's life is overwhelmed due to the calcined mark, she can be replenished by the life energy transmitted by her companions, so that she will not die immediately.

    Ge Xuan further realized that tempering the life mark can give them a strong life, and a strong life is the basis of all cultivation.

    After calcining for a period of time, sixteen small black flames flew back to Ge Xuan's palm and became a cluster of flames again.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s thoughts moved slightly, and all the calcined life marks sank downwards, landing on the naked backs of the girls.  The girls immediately trembled all over and sweated like rain.  However, the life mark gradually disappeared into their bodies and began to enter the "quenching" step.

    The "quenching medium" is the tidal wave in their bodies, and the hot life mark will be quickly cooled by the tidal wave.  Through the interaction between the tide wave and the mark of life, the strength of the sacrificial slave can be greatly increased, and he can advance to the next level after a few more visits.

    Since Ge Xuan controlled their lives and were in a tempering state, he could see the changes in their bodies at a glance.  He was surprised to find that in the interaction between the hot life mark and the tidal energy, the girls' tidal power did not increase much, or almost not at all. What they increased was the tidal amplitude!

    Stimulated by the mark of life, their energy surged crazily in order to speed up the cooling of the hot mark.  Rising tide!  ebb!  Rising tide!  The ebb and flow the amplitude of the rise and fall is getting bigger and bigger, and each rise and fall is stronger and more violent than the previous one!

    As the rise and fall progressed, the waves of the girls surged upward point by point!

    In the divine guard training system, the tide amplitude is the most difficult to improve.  Usually the wave width of the elite divinely selected infantry is only one. As the cultivation level increases, this value slowly increases, but the growth rate is extremely slow. It is usually not easy to increase by 0.1, so you can celebrate a little.

    But now, Ge Xuan was surprised to find that the tidal amplitude values ??of the girls were changing every second. Every rise and fall of the tide force could increase their tidal amplitude by 0.1, and all the sixteen girls were without exception.

    Among them, Charlene and Verina, who are the most qualified, have seen an especially rapid increase in tide!  Charlene's tidal amplitude was originally 7.2, which is the normal standard for a prince-level divine guard. By the time her life mark was quenched, her tidal amplitude had become 9.7, which was close to the emperor-level!

    Verina is at the peak of the commander level, with a tide amplitude of 6.8. After the first life mark was quenched, her tide amplitude climbed to 9.1, which is close to the peak of the prince level.

    The same goes for other commander-level girls!

    Ge Xuan was overjoyed. His grades were so good for the first time. It was worth spending 10 million points to buy this book "The Tempering of the Mark of Life"!  He didn't care whether the girls could endure it or not, and immediately started tempering for the second time.  Under the influence of murderous energy, he began to act impulsively again.

    The quenched life marks emerged from the delicate bodies of the girls. Ge Xuan breathed on the black flames in his palm, and the black flames flew straight out, igniting the sixteen life marks one after another and calcining them again

    After calcining, the life mark sank into the waves in the girls¡¯ bodies for quenching.  In this way, Ge Xuan carried out this process over and over again.

    He was immersed in the tempered excitement and couldn't feel the passage of time, but he didn't know that the girls lived like years, as if they were living in dire straits.  The marks of life were constantly being calcined and quenched, making them miserable. Tears could not stop pouring out of their eyes. Their whole bodies could not help but twitch, but they could not fall into unconsciousness. Life was worse than death.

    When Ge Xuan was calcined and quenched again, the girls couldn't bear it anymore. Girls with weak willpower like Charlene finally couldn't maintain their kneeling posture and rolled crazily on the ground.

    "Master, please spare us, I can't bear it anymore Wuwu! I'm going to die!" Charlene cried and begged for mercy.

    "Master, II feel like my soul is flying! Wuwu" Another spoiled girl cried bitterly.

    "Master, can you stop for a moment" Verina also began to plead.

    Ge Xuan felt likeTie Shi refused coldly: "No!"

    Driven by the murderous energy, Ge Xuan once again felt extremely bloodthirsty, irritable and restless inside, and could not tolerate any objections.  His words are imperial edicts, and the sacrificial slaves must not disobey them!

    He glared at them violently, and then caused the life mark to surface on their bodies again, about to undergo the seventh calcining.  The sixteen girls suddenly felt despair and felt that a disaster was imminent.  They were already dying. Even if they stopped immediately, they thought they wouldn't be able to survive, let alone do it again?

    "Master, II will devote myself to you and die without regrets!" Verina screamed miserably.

    Ge Xuan listened but ignored it. Being affected by the murderous energy for a long time, his consciousness was already somewhat blurred.

    At this moment, a slight footsteps came closer from far away.  A thousand meters around this deep pool has been designated as a restricted area, and there are phoenixes waiting outside. Who can come in here at this time?

    Ge Xuan suddenly felt love welling up in his heart, and his vague consciousness suddenly woke up.  He looked up in surprise and saw Camelli walking towards him with brisk steps.

    "Camelli, why are you here?" Ge Xuan asked gently.  He felt that the annoyance and irritability in his heart were suddenly relieved, and love flowed through his chest like a gurgling stream.

    "The Shenying Adventure Group is about to set off here. I'm fine. Evie asked me to come here first to see if I can save lives." Camelli stood in front of Ge Xuan and looked up into Ge Xuan's eyes, her eyes filled with emotion.  Deep love.

    Ge Xuan hummed, and forgot to continue tempering for a moment. He sat on the "throne" prepared by Charlene for him by the pool, waved to Carmelie, and said, "Come here."

    Carmelie walked to the throne obediently.

    Ge Xuan suddenly stretched out his hand, hugged her slender waist, and held her on his lap.

    "Hey, you" Carmelie called out shyly.

    No matter what her reaction was, Ge Xuan, filled with love in his heart, only knew that he had to caress her, so he reached under her clothes with his big hands.

    "Ah! Don't" Camelli wanted to resist, but found that her whole body was weak and she was refusing to welcome him.

    Ge Xuan lowered his head and kissed her lips deeply

    "Well¡­¡­"

    A strange "love" met and flowed where the two of them came into contact. It nourished Ge Xuan's heart and continuously diluted the murderous aura in his chest The "love" belonged to each other, and it also flowed into Camelli's delicate body.  It swirled inside her body and eventually settled in her feet

    When Ge Xuan and Camelli were deeply in love, the sixteen girls felt that they were about to die.  The life mark is repeatedly calcined by the murderous energy, causing their vitality to be almost exhausted, even if they rely on their companions to complement each other.  But the tidal power in their bodies was rising one wave after another, as if there was a storm and tsunami, surging and unstoppable, and they were about to explode if this continued.

    Charlene huddled on the withered lawn, her consciousness becoming increasingly blurred.  Just when she wanted to close her eyes and "sleep", she suddenly discovered something strange - Camelli, who was being favored by her master, seemed to contain something she desperately desired in her hanging jade feet.

    That isinfinite "love"?  right!  It is "love energy"!  It is like a sweet spring, and I am a traveler in the desert who is about to die of thirst, eager to get that sweet spring!

    Driven by instinct, Charlene mustered up her remaining strength and crawled over with all her strength.

    Just when she was about to do so, she suddenly felt a pressure coming from Camelli's body, making her unable to desecrate those snow-white feet.  She immediately discovered that this coercion originated from the master. Because the master was having a loving relationship with Carmeli, the coercion was transmitted through Carmeli's body.

    That pressure made Camelli become "tall", and she couldn't help but want to call Camelli her "mistress".  However, she was very resistant to this kind of behavior. What kind of mistress is this woman Carmelie?  It would be too embarrassing for me to call her that, and I wouldn't be able to save my face!

    However, the temptation was too great. Charlene hesitated for a long time, but finally couldn't restrain herself.

    She was just about to put aside her pride and call out, but someone stepped in first.

    I saw Verina crawling to Camelli¡¯s feet, kowtowing respectfully, and saying softly: ¡°Mistress, can you allow your humblest slave to kiss your jade toes?¡±

    While she was in confusion and infatuation, Camelli was startled, opened her half-closed starry eyes, and looked at Verina.  She didn't understand why Verina called her "Mother". Verina was her good friend, so how could she feel embarrassed to call her that?

    But when she saw Verina¡¯s longing eyes, she couldn¡¯t refuse. She subconsciously hummed, and at the same time she felt a little complacent in her heart. The title ¡°Mother¡± was really nice.??!  There are so many women in the entire Kongling Xiaozhu, but she is the only one who is called that!  That damn Evie is only qualified to be a slave's housekeeper

    When she was both infatuated and satisfied, Verina lay down, bowed her head and kissed her ankles.

    After Verina was nourished, Charlene hurriedly came up and said to Camelli respectfully: "Mistress, can I also kiss your noble feet?"

    Carmelie showed a look of disgust. This little girl Charlene is so bad. She has always been against people like them who are not legitimate daughters. How can she agree to her request?  But then she thought about it, Charlene wanted to kiss her toes. This was definitely a huge humiliation for someone like Charlene. Letting her kiss her toes was actually a victory for her!  What's more, by calling herself "Mother", she is acknowledging her supreme status!

    After thinking about it, she finally agreed.

    Charlene is more impatient, driven directly by instinct, and imitates Verina She also showed a satisfied look after the "kiss".

    Next came the other fourteen girls, who were kissed one after another, and received the water of "love energy" one after another, which restored their vitality to normal, and the tide that was about to boil in their bodies also calmed down

 Volume 1 Chapter 250 Murderous Intent and Love (2)

    Chapter 250: Murderous Intent and Love (2)

    When Ge Xuan woke up from his intense love, his murderous intent and violence were completely gone.  The restless mood has also stabilized, and I feel more relaxed than ever.

    Having regained his composure, he gently spit out Camelli¡¯s sweet tongue. He finally remembered the situation of Charlene and the other sixteen girls, and hurriedly scanned the sixteen girls with his perception.  From this look, he was sure that the girls were all fine and their vital signs were in the best condition.

    In this case, let¡¯s start the finishing work.  According to the secret book, Ge Xuan contracted the murderous energy into a ball. The black flame burned in the closed ball for a moment and then extinguished.  Then Ge Xuan waved his hand and took back the life marks of the girls one after another.  After all sixteen life marks entered the sphere formed by the murderous energy, with a thought, the energy sphere immediately returned to his body and was placed somewhere in his abdomen.

    At this time, he gradually recalled what happened when the girls kissed Camelli¡¯s jade toes.  At that time, he was immersed in love. Although he knew that these things happened, he didn't think deeply about the reasons.  Looking back for a moment now, I suddenly realized that it was my interaction with Camelli that generated a special energy that saved the girls from danger.  That kind of energy can also reduce the effect of murderous energy on one's own mind, which is a good thing.

    It is caused by the "love" between himself and Camelli. This love is not naturally formed, but is the function of the ghost ship. There is no doubt about this.  There is an inexplicable relationship between the ghost ship and the divine guard system. I must study it carefully when I have time in the future.

    Ge Xuan made this decision secretly, and then turned his attention to the strength and amplitude of the tide of the girls.

    "Charlene, how is your current strength?" he asked.  Although he could roughly understand the increase or decrease in the girls' tide energy, to know the exact number, he still had to ask them themselves.

    Xia Lin collapsed on the ground at this moment, panting repeatedly. Although her vital signs were normal and she was in good condition, her body was still tired after such a long period of training.  After hearing her master's question, she hurriedly checked the personal information in her mind.  After reading through it, she was immediately overjoyed and felt that it was totally worth it to almost die just now!

    "Master! The tide amplitude has reached sixteen! God, how is this possible?" Charlene was so shocked that she couldn't believe it.

    Usually, the tide amplitude of the commander-level divine guards is around four. Every time they advance to a higher level, the tide amplitude will increase by one point, reaching seven at the prince level and ten at the emperor level.  According to this general rule, even if you reach the high level of Emperor level, if you don't have any special techniques to practice, the tide amplitude will only be twelve.  However, Xia Lin is sixteen, which is much higher than the normal high-level Emperor level, and twice as high as the middle-level Prince level!

    This value made Charlene excited, and a trace of ambition emerged uncontrollably in her heart.

    In the Bonita family, although Charlene is the legitimate daughter, she spends all her time messing around and doesn't study hard. Even though she has huge resources, she has only reached the leadership level. Therefore, the family elders are not optimistic about her, so they sent her to Kongling Elementary School.  Zhu, hoping that she could introduce pure O'Donoghue blood to the family, but other than that, he had no expectations for her.  Now she suddenly discovered that her tide had reached an astonishing sixteen, which was more powerful than most geniuses. So if she competed for the throne of the family heir, would she be successful?

    This thought flashed through her mind, and Charlene's heart suddenly became warm.  For many years, the Bonita family and the Patti family have been on par with each other in the Lemparti Battle Castle. Both women are the head of the family. Although in terms of overall strength, the Bonita family is slightly weaker than the Patti family, but not much weaker.  .  If I could become the heir to the Bonita family and take control of the family power in the future God, wouldn't I be able to get wind and rain by then?  What's Evie's fault, don't look at bullying her now, when she comes to power, licking her toes won't be enough!

    The more Charlene thought about it, the more excited she became, and she began to have sweet dreams during the day.

    To her, the tide width of sixteen is a high number, but to Ge Xuan, it is nothing.  When Ge Xuan first arrived at the Divine Guard Academy, his tide had already exceeded thirty-seven. Although there was no obvious improvement these days, there was a slight increase. Currently, it has reached thirty-eight, which is much higher than Charlene.

    So Ge Xuan was happy, but not shocked.  He praised and said: "Your tidal width is pretty good, but what about your tidal power?"

    "The tidal power has not increased much, but due to the tidal amplitude, the tidal power is more than double the original!" Charlene said a little proudly.

    According to the starry sky cultivation standards, the tide energy must reach 400 stars in the early stage of the prince level. Now Xia Lin's tide energy exceeds 900 stars. This is already the category of the high-level emperor level!  In other words, just in terms of the strength of tide energy, Charlene can compete with a regular emperor-level high-level player like Old Man Quincy!

    Of course, this is only achieved in quantity, and the quality has not changed.  To truly advance to the Emperor level, you need toMake an epiphany pass.

    So soon Charlene said with some confusion: "Huh? What's going on? Why do I feel like I'm just a peak prince? That's not right, according to the amount of tide energy, it shouldn't be like this"

    Ge Xuan chuckled and said: "It's not that simple to advance to the Emperor level. As far as I know, you must understand the method of controlling the tide force out of the body before you can truly step into the Emperor level."

    Xia Lin suddenly realized it and murmured: "No wonder people feel like they can break through at any time, but they can't. It seems that there are some obstacles"

    Thinking of what Ge Xuan had just said, she suddenly felt something in her heart. She crawled to his feet, raised her little face, and asked hopefully: "Master, Master! Since you can increase our tide energy, how can you have an epiphany  You must know that, right?"

    As soon as this was said, the other fifteen girls all looked up at Ge Xuan.  Charlene's question is equally important to them!

    They are all musicians and singers at the altar. To be able to hold such an important position, their strength cannot be weak. They were carefully selected by Ivie among the many divine guards and elite divine guards to temper their lives.  Before the mark, the lowest strength among them had reached the leadership level.

    After tempering, the tide amplitude of all of them exceeds the emperor-level standard of "ten".  In other words, they all have the possibility of advancing to the Emperor level. Five or six of them are already the same as Charlene, with tide energy exceeding 700 stars. They have initially reached the standard in terms of accumulation. It depends on how they achieve enlightenment.

    Ge Xuan glanced around and found that they were looking at him nervously one by one. He couldn't help but smile and said, "Why are you looking at me like that? I haven't reached the emperor level myself. How can I know about the emperor level's enlightenment breakthrough?"

    The girls suddenly looked disappointed, but Ge Xuan's next words gave them hope again.

    "Although I don't know, I have a method, maybe it can be done" Ge Xuan was thinking of the functional room. With the cooperation of the four forces, the chance of success is very high.  This was the method he used last time to break through the First Ring Imprisonment. It should be possible for Charlene and the others to break through to the Emperor level.  The nature of both is a breakthrough, a qualitative change, not an accumulation of quantity.

    Next, Ge Xuan encouraged the girls and asked them to step up their practice and consolidate today's results. Then he said a few words to Camellia and left immediately.

    He has too many things to do. It is one thing to ask Corinna to find the manpower to repair the function room, and another thing to send people to mine on the Iron Meteor Island.  In particular, the mining of meteorite must be stepped up.  No one knows when the beast tide will come again, but one thing is certain. When the beast tide comes to Bingzao Town again, the scale will be much larger than the previous two times, because there will be no strange ears of rice to attract them.  Before that, a large amount of meteorite must be obtained to repair the fort and build mechas.

    After Ge Xuan left, Camelli also wanted to leave, but was stopped by Charlene.

    "Wait a minute!" Charlene grabbed her and pushed her to the ground.

    "Youwhat do you want to do?" Camelli got up from the ground and looked at Charlene who was blocking the road. She had a bad feeling in her heart and shouted, "Get out of my way!"

    Charlene's cute little nose wrinkled, and she said sarcastically: "Hey! I just called you mistress, do you really think you have become our mistress? You even dare to use a commanding tone. It seems that I won't teach you a lesson.  After a while, you will forget your identity!"

    Having said this, Charlene grabbed her arm, twisted it behind her back, and forced her to kneel on the ground.

    Camelli has been practicing so far. Although Ge Xuan has taken care of her and given her a lot of tide energy beads and life beads, which has made her make rapid progress in recent years, she is still far from Charlene's opponent. What's more, she is a military doctor-type divine guard who is not good at it.  When fighting, he loses the ability to resist in a few moments.

    "Ah let go! Let me go" Camelli struggled desperately.

    "Come on, everyone come together! Hold her down! Take off her clothes!" Charlene began to greet the girls.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? They immediately swarmed her, some took off their tops, some took off their skirts, and soon Carmelie was as naked as them.

    "Youyou are lawlessif Molly knew"

    "Bah! You still dare to call the master's name? Do you really think you are so great? You are just a branch of Fernside Tran. You can still show off in front of those despicable women. Why are you arrogant in front of this princess?  "Charlene said disdainfully.

    During the O'Donoghue dynasty thousands of years ago, the Bonita family was indeed one of the royal families. She called herself "this princess", and no one could say anything wrong.

    As Charlene said, she stretched out her little hand and shook it.?Carmelie pinched her left breast hard.

    "It hurts it hurts! Ooooh let go!" Camelli was about to cry. She picked up her palm and slapped Charlene on her face.

    However, with Xia Lin¡¯s current strength, how could she be slapped?

    "You still dare to be stubborn?" Charlene avoided her jade palm, pinched her tender flesh with two slender fingers, and twisted hard.

    "Hey!" Camelli screamed miserably.

    "You deserve it!" Charlene said proudly.

    Carmelie couldn¡¯t help but turn to Verina for help and shouted: ¡°Help me!¡±

    This excellent female organist turned away and pretended not to hear.

    Carmelie suddenly became furious and cursed: "Velina, you are ungrateful! Youyou still said you are my good friend? It was in vain that I introduced you to Molly!"

    Verina finally turned her face and whispered: "Camelli, you see, you still call your master by his first name. Don't you understand that calling you such a name will arouse hatred? Now we are all adults.  You are the only slave girl who has become your master. Not only do you call your master by his name in front of us, but you are also content when everyone calls you mistress. You have no excuses. Why should we be slaves and you alone become him?  His wife?"

    "Velina, others don't know, don't you still know? How could I be willing to be his wife?" Camelli argued.

    "Yes! That's it, I won't stop Charlene from dealing with you! You are still thinking about the dead Eddie, who was neither loyal nor loyal to his master. When everyone calls you mistress, you accept it calmly! In fact, I also  I know that it is impossible for the master to regard you as his wife, but your behavior makes me very uncomfortable, frankly! If you are stubborn and go your own way, continue to think about the dead Eddie, and are unfaithful to the master, you will not be able to integrate into our community.  As a small group, we deserve to be bullied!"

    Camelli was immediately speechless.

    Charlene shouted: "Camelli, don't try to persuade others to help you! Today each of us called you mistress, and you have been domineering for so long. This matter must not be let go like this, and you must take revenge! Everyone!  Say so?"

    At the end, she asked the girls loudly.

    "Yes!" The girls responded at the same time.

    "That's good!" Charlene said proudly, "Let her kneel down and lick our toes one by one" She gave what she thought was the fairest punishment.

 Volume 1 Chapter 251 Water Bar Gossip (1)

    Chapter 251 Water Bar Gossip (1)

    In the next few days, Ge Xuan ordered the Ice Knights and Blue Crystal to be dispatched together to seize the time to go to Meteor Iron Island to mine meteorite iron.  This order caused some resistance between the two adventure groups.

    First of all, meteorite is not valuable and cannot be exchanged for a few points.  Although ordinary metals are very rare in the Cultivation Starry Sky, because the Cultivation Starry Sky is sparsely populated and there is no market mechanism, the price of ordinary metals has not risen too much. If you collect dozens of tons, the points you get are only the same as collecting a square iceberg.  Algae stone is almost the same.  Many adventurers don't want to do this.

    Secondly, the people of the two adventure groups all stared at the student soldiers of Excalibur.  Since Anrun did not publicize the power of the joint circle and the long dragon team everywhere, the adventurers did not know the unique skills of the divine sword. They thought that their personal abilities were much stronger than those crappy student soldiers. Why did they send strong people like them to do coolies?  , instead of letting the student soldiers rest comfortably?  Just because they are direct descendants of the commander-in-chief?  The adventurers were unconvinced from the bottom of their hearts.

    However, despite their resistance, they still followed the orders and went to work.  This is because Elena endorsed Ge Xuan in the name of the temple.  The authority of the temple is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Since the order is co-signed by the temple, they will do it even if they are unwilling.  In addition, Sapphire uses her authority as the leader to fully supervise the Sapphire Crystal Adventure Group. This is a major reason why the Sapphire Crystal Adventurers follow orders.

    Ge Xuan also understands these situations, but there is no solution for the time being. He can increase the points for acquiring meteorite and stimulate adventurers financially. However, it is inappropriate to always use financial interests to solve problems.  He needs a fighting force that fully obeys orders, which cannot be obtained by relying solely on temporary profit stimulation.

    Therefore, he ignored these nonsense for the time being. Being stalked by the turtle soldiers, he dived into the workshop in the middle of the mountain and began to make a core that could split.

    Having experience in making phoenix cores, it is not difficult to make another one by following the same pattern, but it will take some time.  This kind of core requires Ge Xuan to perform micro-lithography with an ultraviolet halo, so it cannot be mass-produced and can only be made by hand, with Phoenix and Oogway helping him on the side.

    "Master, when will it be ready?" Wugui asked impatiently while looking at Ge Xuan's busy figure while cutting the silicon crystal.

    "Hey! Are you annoyed? You have asked this question seven hundred and ninety-two times!" Phoenix said dissatisfied.

    "Hehe! Isn't the little one very anxious? Sister, don't be angry!" Wugui said with a smile.

    "Well, it's almost done. There's still one last step left to complete!" Ge Xuan comforted the turtle, then raised his head and said to Phoenix, "Phoenix, if you're okay, just ask Elena. Last time I asked her to go to the Inquisition.  I wonder how she is doing with the core chips for smart robots."

    "We can't ask now. She left Cultivation Starry Sky yesterday to go to the Inquisition in Lempadi. ??With that woman's network, I estimate that the chance of success is high. It should be possible, right?" Phoenix said a little excitedly.

    She is a self-aware intelligent program, and of course she hopes to have as many of her own kind as possible. In the past, she could not save herself and could not save her kind, so she could only watch them being thrown into the incinerator. Now she follows Ge Xuan, who does not hate intelligent programs.  , she was able to survive under his cover, and of course she was happy to have someone of the same kind as a partner.

    She has been imagining these days that when Elena gets the core of the intelligent robots and creates new bodies for them, she will have many more brothers, and she will be able to command them around. It must be beautiful, right?

    Ge Xuan is busy, and so are others in the town.  Logically speaking, when a beast disaster comes, Bingzao Town should be in depression. However, Bingzao Town has become lively these days. There are many reasons for this.

    At the beginning, Ge Xuan suggested to Eben that half of the towns in Bingyang District should be abandoned, which would have a great impact on Bingyang District.  If the residents of the abandoned town do not want to return to the Lompati Battle Castle and become unemployed, they can only be dispersed to other towns. Many of them come to Bingzao Town. When the floating population increases, it will naturally become lively.

    In addition, many adventure teams on Bingyang retreated to small towns to seek shelter due to animal disasters, which also temporarily overcrowded Bingzao Town.

    However, the above two reasons are not the most important. The so-called consumption drives the market, because there is supply only when there is demand.  As soon as Ge Xuan came, he released many tasks, such as collecting waste beads and devil beads, mining rare seabed mineral veins, mining meteorite iron islands, etc., attracting a large number of idle adventurers.

    ????????????????????????????????????????¡­  It also caused Bingzao Town to show abnormal prosperity during the disaster.

    Those who contributed to this prosperity were also led by Ge XuanThere are a large number of people who practice starry sky, and their "luxury" consumption in Bingzao Town indirectly promotes various industries in the town.

    The only water bar in the town has expanded its capacity these days, annexing two nearby shops to accommodate the increasing number of adventurers.  When Ge Xuan came, the boss was the only one left here, and all the employees had fled.  Not only are the runaway guys back these days, but the boss who makes a lot of money by picking up scrap beads has also added a new servitor.

    A young man wearing reflective green crystal armor walked into the water bar and said hello to the counter from a distance: "Have a glass of ice algae mud!"

    His arrival immediately attracted other adventurers in the water bar.

    An adventurer who just arrived in Bingzao Town today enviously looked at the green crystal armor on the young man and murmured: "This armor should be full body armor, right? You can put down the green crystal mask during battle, and even the head and face can be protected;  When marching, there are external mechanical legs to support the load, so you can carry a lot more supplies! It would be great if I also had a set"

    As he spoke, he touched his left ear, but there was nothing there.  His left ear was torn apart in the battle with the star beast. If he had had a set of green crystal armor at that time, he wouldn't have had to suffer this pain.

    Another beautiful female adventurer at the same table also just escaped to Ice Algae Town today. Her beautiful eyes shone and she stared at the young man for a long time and said, "That little brother ordered the most expensive Ice Algae here as soon as he opened his mouth."  Mu, he looks very rich! The equipment is also so good. If you can team up with him for adventure, you will not only save money, but your survival rate will definitely increase!"

    When the third adventurer at the same table heard this, he couldn't help but sneered and said: "Maybe the expenses can be saved a little, but as for the survival rate, it's not that I'm knocking you. If you really team up with these guys for adventure, you won't be dragged to death.  That¡¯s pretty good!¡±

    "Oh? What do you say?" The female adventurer curiously pretended to be listening.

    "Didn't you see the badge engraved on his green crystal armor? That tilted little sword is the symbol of the Excalibur Adventure Group. This is a newly formed adventure group with no adventure experience. They are just a group of student soldiers, and they have just  When we came here, we old adventurers in the town went to investigate. Most of them were just divine guards and elite divine guards, and there were very few commander-level people. Think about it for yourself, and a person with neither strength nor experience.  What will be the consequences of forming a team?¡±

    The female adventurer couldn¡¯t help but shake her head in disappointment and said, ¡°What a waste of that set of green crystal armor. It is said to be able to withstand a full blow from a third-level star beast¡±

    While they were talking, the young man had already found an empty seat and was happily drinking the green and transparent ice algae mud.  This semi-fluid drink can eliminate energy impurities from the body. The effect is much higher than other drinks, and the taste is delicious. Therefore, the price remains high. It is the most expensive drink in the water bars in Bingyang District.

    Several adventurers at the same table with him watched him drink heavily, and they were aroused by him. They swallowed their saliva and secretly cursed him for his waste!  The best way to drink this ice algae mud is to pour it slowly and taste it a little bit, so that its effectiveness can slowly evaporate, so that it can remove energy impurities to the maximum extent.  Young people who drink like this will not be able to exert most of their effects.

    The young man finished his drink quickly, turned around and shouted to the water bar owner on the counter: "Boss, please give me two more drinks!"

    Upon hearing this, the adventurers at the same table couldn't bear it anymore. One of them licked his dry lips, sat down next to the young man, and said with a smile: "Brother, please invite us."  Make a friend? What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The young man turned to look at him and said nonchalantly: "The name is not important. Everyone who knows me calls me Chimney Head."

    "Oh, it turns out to be Brother Chimney Head. I said brother, you are so generous, where have you made a fortune recently?" Little Flat Mouth asked carefully and tentatively.

    "Get rich?" The chimney head was stunned and said, "Get rich from what?"

    "That's right," Xiao Zuizi scratched his head and said, "With the recent animal disasters raging, few people dare to take on the task of being a starry sky courier But where did you get so many points?"

    At this time, another adventurer couldn't help but interjected: "Why do you care about so many people? Maybe they accidentally picked up a lot of waste beads a few days ago? Points can't be stolen."

    Hearing this, the little pout showed disappointment, sighing secretly why he was not so lucky. He only picked up a dozen waste beads these days.  There is no way, there are too many people picking up. Now everyone knows that picking up waste beads is equivalent to picking up points, so why don't you work hard enough?

    However, Chimney Tou¡¯s answer surprised him.  I saw the chimney head taking another sip of ice algae mud and saying proudly: "You may not believe it, but this is my first time to practice starry sky!"

    "What? You have so many points when you first come here? Did your family give them to you? I can't tell, you have such a background!" said the little pouty-mouthed tsk-tsk.

    "What background do I have? Just?Just a poor student.  "The chimney head told the truth.

    "Brother, are you still crying about poverty? Can poor students drink ice algae mud? That's fifteen points per cup! You actually ordered three cups in one go!"

    "What's the point? I get my salary every month, why don't I spend it and wait for my points to go moldy? I'm not a miser." The chimney head has the face of a "moonlight clan".

    "Huh? Adventurers are also paid?" Xiao Zuizi exclaimed in surprise.

    With such a shout, he immediately attracted the attention of a large number of adventurers around him.  One of them pointed to the badge on the green crystal armor at the chimney head and said, "Little brother, are you from the Excalibur Adventure Group? Why, do you Excalibur still pay you a salary?"

    "Yes!" The chimney head raised his head strangely.

    "My God what a strange news in the world! There is actually an adventure group that pays wages in this world!" The adventurer roared at the top of his lungs.

    "Don't you want to send it?" The chimney head was a little confused.

    At this moment, all the adventurers in the water bar turned their heads and looked at him like a monster.

    There has never been any precedent for paying salaries to the adventure group of Cultivation Starry Sky. The income of the group members comes from a share of the adventure profits.  Usually adventurers who are qualified for high-level missions take a group of subordinates to take over the mission, and then complete the mission together, and the reward points are divided according to the amount of effort.

    The reason for forming such a rule is that the ultimate source of points comes from the Starry Sky Courier. Although everyone¡¯s points can be transferred to each other, points are precious and difficult to obtain. The income from monthly tasks is not stable. Few adventure leaders  The points earned through hard work are given to the members as salary.  Because it was shipped this month, it is very likely that the particles will not be sent or received next month.  Usually an adventure group will only reimburse the members for their expenses.

    Now, a new adventure group suddenly appeared and paid fixed salaries to the members. No wonder it alarmed all the adventurers in the water bar.

 Volume One Chapter 251 Water Bar Gossip (2)

    Chapter 251 Water Bar Gossip (2)

    "Brother Chimneyhead, how much is your monthly salary?" Xiao Zui asked tentatively.  He thought that if the salary was good, he could join the Excalibur. Where would he be able to hang out?  My strength is much higher than this student soldier, so I am qualified no matter what.

    The chimney head was a little confused about the situation and lowered his head in silence.

    "Are you embarrassed to say that? It doesn't matter. Even if you only have ten points a month, it's better than no points at all, right? You don't have to take risks, you can just sit and earn points. Little brother, just be satisfied."  Said enviously.

    "Yes! Like us, we don't dare to accept missions when encountering animal disasters. We just sit here and eat nothing! If we reimburse the expenses, ten points a month as pocket money is not bad. After all, ten points are money."  An adventurer said with emotion.

    When the chimney head heard this, he suddenly became proud and showed off: "What are ten points? We have this number!" He said, holding out a finger.

    "Oh? Do you have one hundred points a month?" Xiao Zizui guessed.

    The eyes of all the adventurers around him lit up, and their ears pricked up to listen.

    "What use can one hundred points be used for? It will be all spent after drinking a few glasses of ice algae mud. I can receive a thousand points every month." The chimney head looked nonchalant.

    "Plop!" Many adventurers fell off their chairs.

    Just listen to the chimney head continue to say to the little flat mouth: "A middle-level commander like you can probably become the captain in our group, and that is a fixed salary of two thousand points per month! Even if you can't become the captain, you can become the leader.  Or the owner of the circle also has one thousand and fifty."

    Hearing this, more and more adventurers gathered around.  They don't know what the positions of leader and circle leader are, and think that they are titles equivalent to group leaders.

    "In addition, we also have a medal system. As long as you make meritorious service and receive honors, every time you get a medal, you can increase your monthly income by one thousand points! In other words, as long as you make enough merits, you can earn tens of thousands of points per month.  Dream!" Chimneyhead boasted cheerfully.

    The adventurers felt their hearts beating faster and faster, and they couldn't bear it any longer.  When they thought about it, if they joined the Excalibur, they would be able to stand out among a group of rubbish student soldiers.  Regardless of strength or adventure experience, these student soldiers are far behind them. Isn't it a matter of seconds to get the medal?  At that time, there will be a large amount of stable income, which is much better than the risk sharing of one meal but no next meal.

    While they were distracted, Chimneyhead took the last sip of the ice algae mud, put the cup on the table, stood up, and said with a bullshit smile: "Everyone, I have to leave first. I recently heard from above that the function of the hotel is  The room is almost repaired, I'm going to take a look now, maybe I can be among the first in line to enter the functional room to practice!"

    When Xiao Zizui heard this, he stammered: "Gong function room? That fee is very expensive! No, it is very expensive! Brother, even if you have a salary of one thousand points, I'm afraid you won't be able to stay for long.  ¡­¡±

    The chimney head waved his hand proudly and said, "It's not as expensive as you think. We Excalibur people can give it a discount!"

    After saying this, he walked out of the water with his head held high, leaving a room full of adventurers looking at each other.

    After a long while, the female adventurer who had liked the chimney head took the lead to break the silence.

    "Well, this little brother with the chimney head is really handsome! If you want to get married, you should marry such a handsome boy!" She said with a face filled with intoxication.

    An adventurer next to him immediately let out a sigh and said: "You, an old loser, want to gain both personal and financial benefits? Will people like you?"

    "What's the matter?" The female adventurer stood up with raised eyebrows, put her hands on her hips and cursed, "You are scolding me, but what about you? You don't even take a pee and look at yourself, you're just a winter melon!"

    Another veteran adventurer from the Ice Knight Adventure Group hurriedly stopped between the two and said to the female adventurer: "Don't get angry. Alas, what's the point of marrying that kid? He's only a month old."  It¡¯s only one thousand points. After deducting his own expenses, how many points will be left to you?¡±

    Having said this, the veteran adventurer turned his head and faced everyone and said, "In my opinion we might as well all defect to the Divine Sword"

    The rumor that the Excalibur Adventure Group was offering high salaries quickly spread throughout Bingzao Town as if it had wings.

    Next, there was an endless stream of adventurers going to the Excalibur Adventure Group barracks every day, and all of these adventurers asked to join the Excalibur.  Pockmarked Chubu was busy dealing with these people every day, which made him dizzy and miserable.

    The combat modes of Excalibur are dragon team and joint circle. Without special training, it is impossible to integrate into this team. No matter how powerful those adventurers are, they are still unable to cooperate in fighting.??match.  Chubu didn't know how to explain it to the adventurers, so he could only politely decline.

    But the adventurers were not willing to give in. They were jealous of the good treatment of the student soldiers of Excalibur, so they stayed in front of the barracks to protest, unable to drive them away.

    Chubu had no choice but to finally report to Ge Xuan and wait for Ge Xuan¡¯s decision.

    Ge Xuan immediately summoned important subordinates and held a meeting.  Among the attendees were Chubu, the leader of the Excalibur Adventure Group, several captains who were retired military officers, Corinna, who was in charge of the Armor Summoner, and sixteen personal guards including Charlene and Verina.  The meeting took place in the studio where Ge Xuan made the split core. Phoenix took the minutes of the meeting, and the turtle soldiers accompanied him.

    Pockmarked Face first introduced the situation of the barracks being besieged by adventurers, and then said distressedly: "Brother Moli, what do you think? They are determined to join, and more and more people gather, and they have nothing to do all day long.  Shouting at the gate of the barracks is really unbearable."

    "Isn't there a mission to collect meteorite? Why don't those people collect meteorite?" Ge Xuan asked casually.  As he spoke, he continued to operate the assembly arm to assemble a Golden Marshal.  This is a new body made for the turtle.

    After listening to Ge Xuan's question, the pockmarked man pondered for a moment and gave his own analysis: "I'm afraid those people think that the income from collecting meteorite iron is too small. They have to transport it back after collecting it every day. The efficiency of these two ends is too low. Even if it is collected for a month,  They can¡¯t earn a thousand points. If they are idle adventurers, this thousand points won¡¯t be enough for them to spend their time. However, our team members don¡¯t do any work. They train regularly every day and earn more than them in a month. They are jealous.  ."

    "Well, the transportation of meteorite is indeed a problem. The distance is not short Let's do this. From now on, the collection of meteorite will be done locally on Meteorite Island, and your Excalibur Adventure Group will be responsible for transporting it back." Ge Xuan ordered.

    "Yes!" Pockmarked agreed, and then added, "But even so, the income from collecting meteorite is still not enough to pay for it."

    Ge Xuan hummed and fell into deep thought.  Although it doesn't cost much per unit time, if you stay in the starry sky all day long, it will add up to a lot of expenses.  Fortunately, those adventurers who join the organization are paid by the organization, but the "lone rangers" are more miserable, relying entirely on themselves.  This is a heavy burden for them, and many times they have to temporarily leave Cultivation Starry Sky to save points.

    Just when he had a headache, Corinna suddenly smiled and said: "This is not a big problem! Sir, you have been too busy these two days, and I haven't reported to you yet. A few days ago, I reported to Dean Eben, the commander-in-chief of the Ice Ocean Region Defense  I applied for a 'signal shielding device'. Dean Eben sent someone to deliver it yesterday. Two of them were delivered. If one is placed in the east of the island and the other in the west, it can completely cover the entire ice.  Algae Island.¡±

    Ge Xuan was overjoyed and said: "That's great! I saw this kind of signal shielding device at the Ian Base before, and I wanted to get one too. It can artificially shield the starry sky couriers, and people within its coverage will not  It will be wasted when I need to pay again. It is said that this technology was sold by Mr. Lucky. Unfortunately, I was too busy and never had time to contact him. I didn¡¯t expect you to do this for me. You did a great job this time!"

    Corinna was extremely happy to receive praise from Ge Xuan.  Unlike her sister Elena, she had never been abused. She didn't have any objections to Ge Xuan. When she ran away, it was just her nature to yearn for freedom.  These days, Ge Xuan delegated power to her and gave her great freedom. She vaguely felt that it was not bad to stay here. There were many subordinates commanding her. She wanted to be majestic and powerful, and it was better than staying in Kongling Xiaozhu.  How many times better, even compared to not coming to the main temple, it was still much better. After all, she was not as prosperous as she is now.

    She excitedly gave a military salute and said, "Thank you for the compliment, sir!" When outsiders are around, they all call Ge Xuan "sir", which is Ge Xuan's rule.

    After thanking her, Corinna added: "However, I think Bingzao Island does not need two signal shielding devices for the time being. We only need to let the devices cover Bingzao Town in the east of the island. In that case, one is enough.  Another device, I want to install it on Meteor Island!"

    "Very good! Let's do it like this!" Ge Xuan made a decision and said, "In this way, adventurers who don't have enough points don't need to leave Meteor Iron Island. They can mine around the clock, and their efficiency will definitely increase!"

    "Sir, since the signal shielding device is so easy to use, Dean Eben must have spent a lot of money to buy it. He gave two of them as a gift. We have to thank him very much!" Chubu reminded.

    "Well, this really saves us a lot of money. I heard that buying technology from Lord Lucky is very expensive!"

    Ge Xuan nodded.

    Charlene curled her lips and said, "Sir, don't you know that old man Eben and old man Lucky are good friends? They are two old ghosts who work together! He got a signal shielding device from Lucky. Where?  Need to pay deposit???  This is just a favor!  "

    Ge Xuan chuckled and said, "Favours are also favors. Let's do this. Charlene, you can go back and borrow some manpower from Chubu to transport a batch of ice algae rocks to Glacier Town. The fort there is probably almost broken. The laser amplifier is almost broken."  There must be an urgent need for ice algae stone."

    "Yes!" Charlene agreed a little reluctantly.  She used to bully others in the academy. Old man Eben did not dare to teach her a lesson in person, but he complained to her family, causing her to be punished by the dean.  Now she is asked to give gifts to old man Eben, of course she is not willing to do so.

    Ge Xuan said: "Xia Lin, this mission is quite difficult. You need to deal with the star beast's surprise attack here. You are the strongest here. I will rest assured only if you go."

    As soon as these words came out, Charlene suddenly felt like she was being used in a more important way. A smile appeared on her face, she gave a military salute and said happily: "Yes!"

    This "yes" was shouted much louder than the previous one.

 Volume 1 Chapter 252 Golden Marshal (1)

    Chapter 252: Golden Marshal (1)

    Having settled the debt of gratitude, Chubb brought up the original issue again.

    "Brother Moli, even if the adventurers have a source of income by collecting meteorite, they are still not as good as our members. They still want to join the Excalibur."

    "Well, it seems that's all. We have formed a new adventure group called the 'Shen Fist Adventure Group'. As for the person in charge" Ge Xuan's eyes slowly swept through the crowd, and finally stopped at Verina, and said,  "Verina will be the leader!"

    Verina was overjoyed. She glanced at Charlene proudly, then walked out of the queue happily, gave a military salute to Ge Xuan, and said, "Thank you for the promotion, sir!"

    Charlene was immediately unhappy. These days, she has been competing with Verina to see who has the most trust from Ge Xuan. Now that Verina has become the leader of the regiment, she feels that she is being compared.

    "Sir," Charlene stood up again and muttered, "II am better than her"

    "I know you are stronger than her, but your first priority now is to break through to the emperor level as soon as possible! This time after transporting the ice algae stone, you will enter the function room to have an epiphany, and I will take the time to guide you! Work hard,  You will be my biggest fist from now on!" Ge Xuan said with an encouraging tone.

    After saying this, Charlene felt better again.  In the eyes of the master, he is the strongest after all, so why should he be on the same level as Verina?

    She happily replied: "Yes! I will definitely become the masterwell, the most powerful thug under the commander's command!"

    Ge Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart, thug?  Then what has become of you?  Bully?  The reason why he chose Verina as the group leader was because Verina was more mature and considered things more thoughtfully than Charlene.  If Charlene, a rebellious girl, is allowed to serve as the group leader, I am afraid the entire adventure group will be in chaos.

    Of course, it was impossible for Verina to form an adventure group with her own strength, so he turned his attention to the captains of Excalibur.  These people are all retired military officers. They have a good way of training soldiers. They are also very good in command and operation. They can all stand alone. The only shortcoming is that they are not strong in personal strength.

    "Select a group of you to help Verina form the 'God Fist'!" Ge Xuan ordered.

    "Yes!" The officers all took a step forward to perform a military salute, and their movements were uniform.

    After performing the military salute, one of them suddenly said: "Sir, our military self-confidence is no worse than anyone else's, but in terms of personal strength Well, as far as I know, those adventurers are very powerful, far from being comparable to student soldiers. Some'  The lone ranger-style adventurers have all reached the level of princes, and even the ordinary ones have the strength of the first stage of the commander level. If we are allowed to serve as their commanders, I'm afraid they won't accept it!"

    "I'm just borrowing your military qualities!" Ge Xuan said, "A group of undisciplined adventurers are just a bunch of rabble. You have to teach them to obey the rules! You might as well have a few people stabbed when you come up. If they really don't obey the rules, they will be expelled from the group!"  "

    "yes!"

    "If someone wants to challenge you, just let Verina come forward. She now has the peak strength of the prince level. As long as she breaks through, she will be the emperor level. It will not be a problem to deal with those adventurers! If Verina can't do it either  , I will come forward directly! Remember! I am your strong backing, don¡¯t belittle yourself!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the officers suddenly felt warm.  After leaving the army, the only person they could rely on was the commander in front of them, and many things could no longer be hidden from him.

    "Sir, Anrun is asking us for the secrets of the Changlong Team and the Joint Circle." The captain said softly.

    Ge Xuan was startled, then suddenly realized.  He said with a smile: "You can answer whatever Anrun asks. After all, you are from the army, so I can't embarrass you too much."

    "Thank you for your understanding, sir!" The officers lowered their heads at the same time, expressing gratitude from the bottom of their hearts.

    The reason why Ge Xuan said this is actually because the officers did not know much.  Even if they tell Anrun everything they know, it will be of no use to the military.  The tidal force series must use the ghost ship. Currently, the only person who can control the ghost ship is Ge Xuan.

    Next, Verina, the newly appointed leader, began to speak: "Sir, I thought about it. There is a point in recruiting adventurers to the Divine Fist Adventure Group. If we recruit adventurers from the Ice Knight and Blue Crystal  Otherwise, I'm afraid it will cause a backlash from the two largest adventure groups, which is not conducive to unity!"

    "Well, you are right, I almost forgot about this! The 'Divine Fist' cannot accept members of the Ice Knights and Blue Crystals. As for other adventurers, they can join as long as they are willing."

    "Yes!" Verina bowed and responded.

    Everyone discussed the details again and were about to leave the meeting.??, the turtle soldier suddenly screamed: "Huh? That beautiful woman with skin like a suckling pig, breasts like a cow, and butt like a hippopotamus is back!"

    The beautiful woman Wugui mentioned is naturally Elena, the host of the temple.

    When she walked into Ge Xuan's studio, she almost fainted when she heard a servant soldier describing herself like this.

    "Sister is back!" Corinna came over and held her hand, finally getting rid of her embarrassment.

    Next, everyone who was assigned the task went to do their own business, leaving only fourteen girl guards, two mechas and the twin sisters.

    ¡°Sister, where is the smart chip?¡± Corinna asked with a smile.

    Elena glanced at her excited sister and felt a little emotional.  How could my sister be so happy living under the shadow of the demon Molly?  It seems that he has been brainwashed by the devil!  I must remind my sister from now on that I can't let her go on like this. Working hard for the devil is just helping him do evil!

    However, it seems that my behavior is not noble. To steal the smart chip for Molly is against religious law

    Elena thought as she took out a box of chips, but did not hand it to Ge Xuan in a hurry, but said: "For this, I took a huge risk, and finally eleven mechs that evolved self-awareness were thrown into incineration.  In front of the furnace, we got their kernels.¡±

    "Well, good job!" Ge Xuan did not look back, complimented casually, and continued to assemble the Golden Marshal.

    "What did you do well? This is a big mistake! Stealing the core of the intelligent robot without permission is against the will of the great Lord O'Donoghue! You instigated me to steal it, which is even more treason by the great god!" Erin  Na said angrily.

    "Bold!" A girl guard stepped forward and said sternly, "Elena, do you have any brains? The blood of the true god is the blood left by the great god O'Donoghue in the world. It is also the spokesman of the great god walking in the world. His will is  It is the will of the Great God! I think you priests are the ones who rebel against the Great God!"

    Elena was stunned and speechless.  If the true god's bloodline was mentioned as an argument, she wouldn't be able to refute it.

    She avoided the topic, looked at Ge Xuan coldly, and muttered: "There are so many idiots who can speak for you"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly, screwed on the last screw of the Golden Marshal, and said: "Bring eleven cores, this Golden Marshal is yours."

    Elena looked at this brand new marshal-level mech, and the more she looked at it, the more fascinated she became.  With a streamlined appearance, golden light flows on the surface of its body, as if covered with a layer of golden mercury. Its huge body is equipped with various powerful weapons. Among them, a main cannon is installed on the left arm, which is an anti-star beast.  The frozen beam cannon with special effects is as powerful as the secondary main gun of a star battleship. The right arm is a huge lightning hammer, and the dark hammer body exudes the luster of death

    This was the most powerful and majestic machine soldier Elena had ever seen. She walked forward unknowingly, reached out and touched the golden toes of the golden marshal, and then threw the box of chips to Ge Xuan.

    "They're all here." She said coldly.

    Ge Xuan opened the box and took a look. Eleven core chips were neatly stacked inside.  With this, he will soon be able to have eleven more self-aware mechs. Such mechs are far more useful than ordinary mechs. In many fields, a self-aware mech is worth the price.  A hundred or a thousand ordinary mechs are even irreplaceable.

    At this time, Wugui couldn't help but ask: "Master, is this Golden Marshal finished?"

    Ge Xuan nodded.

    The turtle suddenly jumped and screamed with excitement, saying: "Master, put me in quickly! Hurry up, I can't wait!" Its core has been replaced by a split core, but its body is missing.

    Elena was stunned for a moment, then turned back to look at this servitor that embarrassed her, and found that its tattered and rusty steel cheeks were full of mean smiles. She couldn't help feeling sick, and said: "This Golden Marshal was given to me, I can  Don¡¯t install the Juggernaut kernel on it!¡±

    "Hehe! Big beauty, I can protect you!" Oogway hurriedly ran to Elena and rubbed her delicate body with his iron ass.

    "Go away! Look how dirty you are? It's all rust, it's disgusting!" Elena dusted the rubbed area vigorously.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Wugui¡¯s?smirky?smile?disappeared,?turned?in?to?a?sneaky?smile,?and?said:?¡°What??The?beautiful?woman?looks?down?on?me??It¡¯s?ok,?since?you?look?down?on?me,?don¡¯t?blame?me?for?publicizing?your?scandalous?things?everywhere!"

    "Huh? What's wrong with me?"

    "The priests in the temple, young and old, all have your photos! Do you know how they got them? Hey, they were taken secretly, and some of them are quite revealing! Do you know what they do with these photos? Hehe,  Every night in the dead of night, they would go to a smelly ditch with their jade photos in hand, and then sit thereIn the dark, foul-smelling black water ditch, they turned on the miner's lamp and stared at the jade photo while"

    The turtle put his iron hand under his crotch and began to move back and forth.

    "Ah! Youyoustop it!" Elena's face turned red with embarrassment, and she really wanted to find a hole to burrow into.

    The turtle continued to say proudly: "If you don't want me to protect you, I will publicize this matter and the temple's reputation will be completely ruined! It doesn't matter if the temple's reputation is ruined, but the reputation of the pure Priest Elena is also bad on the street.  La! Of course, maybe you think this is not ugly, but will make you famous far and wide"

    "You stinky soldier! Shut up!" Corinna held her sister's hand to comfort her while angrily scolding the turtle.

    "Okay, shut up, I just want this Golden Marshal for my body!" said the turtle rogue.

    Elena looked at Ge Xuan, and then at this dirty fighter that "sold his soul to the devil". She wanted to cry without tears, and shouted angrily: "God! What's wrong with this world"  "

    In the end, Elena gave in again under the threat. The turtle changed his gun and got his wish, becoming the mighty Golden Marshal and her personal bodyguard.

    Ge Xuan installed the core of the turtle into the Golden Marshal, pressed the start button, turned around and said to Elena: "Faced with the same threat, if you give in once, you will give in a second time."

    "Is this a philosophy of your own invention? Devil! You don't deserve a good death!" After Elena finished scolding, she turned to Marshal Turtle and said, "The mechas who follow the devil are also devils! They also don't deserve a good death!"

    While checking his new body, the turtle said with a smile: "If you are in contact with the devil for a long time, you will also become a devil. We will soon become the same kind, hehe!"

    Elena suddenly discovered that this originally majestic Golden Marshal suddenly became so wretched, and that smile was extremely disgusting!  It¡¯s unbelievable that just changing one core can produce such a huge change!

    She felt dizzy and paralyzed on the ground.

 Volume 1 Chapter 252 Golden Marshal (2)

    Chapter 252: Golden Marshal (2)

    Meteoric Island Mine.

    In the past few days, this small island surrounded by ice floes has been in full swing, with tens of thousands of divine guards sweating on this lonely island.  The mining robots were busy, the smelting robots raised the blast furnace on the spot, and the transport robots were working back and forth. People who didn't know better thought this was some prosperous mineral planet in the universe.

    ? ? Almost all of the two largest adventure groups, Ice Knight and Blue Crystal, were mobilized, plus many idle adventurers, to form this magnificent picture.

    The divine guards below mined ordinary meteorite to earn points. For the senior leaders of the two major adventure groups, they paid more attention to a treasure - the meteorite core.  This material has much higher ductility and toughness than meteorite iron. It is one of the first choices for making smart materials. As long as one hundred thousandth of the meteorite iron core is added to ordinary crystallized steel, the crystal can be made.  Steel has the ability to repair itself.  It can also produce high-performance divine weapons, and its tidal power conductivity is excellent.

    Thea¡¯s brother Kurtz stood in a huge cave deep in the mountain, pointing to somewhere below, discussing the location of the meteorite core with the top leaders of the two adventure groups.

    There were many guards standing behind those high-level officials. When they saw the unfamiliar face of Kurtz chatting and gesticulating with Audrey, they suddenly felt a little displeased.

    "Hey, everyone, look, who is that person? How dare you stand side by side with our leader? Doesn't he know the superiority and inferiority of superiors and inferiors?" A guard with a thin chin and a sharp look said in a low voice.

    Another guard with a flat face hurriedly showed off his knowledge and said: "I know that person. His name is Kurtz. He is the captain of an adventure team that has almost perished."

    "What? Such a person dares to stand side by side with Captain Audrey? How ignorant of current affairs!" The guard with a pointed chin couldn't help but curse.

    His argument was immediately supported by many people.

    "Exactly! Why should a prince-level captain be ranked alongside our emperor-level captain?"

    "Hey, it's shameful enough that Sapphire's fake girl is juxtaposed with our Captain Audrey. Now this Kurtz actually dares to be juxtaposed with Captain Audrey. Doesn't this mean he doesn't take our Ice Knight's name seriously?  "

    "This old boy is still pointing fingers at our leader, he really should have his dog's paws chopped off"

    The flat-faced guard glanced at the group, and after they had finished scolding him, he said, "What do you know? As far as I know, this Kurtz's sister is Thea!"

    "What is Thea?" the guard with a sharp chin asked grandly.

    "Are you an idiot? Thea is the 'Female Goddess of Wealth'!" The flat face looked at him with contempt.

    Thea, the team leader in charge of material purification among the summoners, has been sent by Ge Xuan to supervise the mining these days, and has the right to acquire it. The adventurers exchange points from her.  After a few days, Thea gained great prestige among adventurers and was nicknamed the "Goddess of Wealth" by many people.

    "Oh, I see" Pointy Chin suddenly understood. However, when he saw Flat Face despising himself, he felt uncomfortable and said bitterly, "What female goddess of wealth? She is just a woman who hands out points, and those points are not  Hers, why is she so proud?"

    "She has the capital to be proud!" Flat-faced said coquettishly, "Let me tell you ignorant boys a secret. According to legend, Thea was deeply favored by the commander-in-chief of our town, so the commander-in-chief Morley gave her to her.  Sent here to supervise the construction site! This little woman has a lot of power, so of course the two team leaders must fawn over her, and even her brother will be respected!"

    "Hey! What did I think?" Pointed chin looked at Kurtz who was not far away and said, "Mom, it turns out that old boy is a coward who relied on his sister's nepotism to get to the top!"

    "Eh? Why are you so angry?" Flat Face said with contempt again, "If you have the ability, you can also get a girl to be favored by Lord Moli, but it's a pity that with your looks, even if you have a girl, she is ugly and no one wants you.  !¡±

    "Mom, if I have a girl, I won't give it away! So what's so great about Thea? Isn't she just a small seller? What's the point of being proud of relying on beauty to get everything?" shouted the pointed chin.

    The flat-faced person snorted and said: "First, she is not arrogant, but on the contrary, she treats others very kindly; second, she is kind-hearted. Some people are short of money and don't have enough points. As long as you explain the situation to her, you can always redeem more points."  Points; third, at least there are thousands of adventurers who respect her! If you dare to scream again, if those people find out, they will tear your bones apart"

    While these subordinates were discussing, the senior management of the adventure group followed Kurtz to a huge rock.

    Kurtz measured it with the locator in his palm for a long time, then calculated it again, and finally a happy look appeared on his face.  He pointed to the strata below and said: "The adventure I tookIt was at this location that the insurance team found the meteorite core. However, something unexpected happened when they were digging deeper and they encountered a demonic plant. Now the demonic plant has been cleared by Mr. Morley, but the big explosion during the removal caused the place to be blocked. As long as it is here,  If you dig down, you should be able to find a meteorite core.  "

    The big explosion he was referring to was the explosion of the emperor-level divine guard after he swallowed the rice. However, he felt that it was inappropriate to speak out many of the details, so he only mentioned them in one sentence.

    Sapphire looked at the huge rock, pondered for a moment, and asked, "Mr. Kurtz, are you sure?"

    "I just measured it repeatedly and confirmed it again and again. I am 90% sure!"

    Hearing this, Audry waved his big hand impatiently and said: "Since Mr. Kurtz said so, stop talking nonsense and dig!"

    The guards immediately rushed over, wielding steel drills, commanding the mechanized soldiers, and soon dug a big hole.  However, during the excavation process, an accident caused the huge rock to roll to the bottom of the pit. The guards tried their best but could not move the huge rock.  It is too big, with a diameter of forty meters, and it is made of meteorite iron, so it is difficult to drill holes in it.

    A captain of the Ice Knights said to Audrey: "Captain, if you drill holes directly into this huge rock to break it, I don't know how long it will take. What do you think we should do?"

    Audrey looked at the giant rock up and down, then suddenly waved his hand and said, "You all get out of the way!"

    With a bang, he jumped directly into the pit, came to the bottom of the giant rock, held the rock with both hands, and shouted: "Get up!"

    Under the surge of his huge tide, the forty-meter meteorite flew up and hit the pit next to it with a bang, throwing up a large amount of dust.

    Sapphire opened her mouth wide when she saw it. She gave him a thumbs up for a long time and said, "Captain Audrey is worthy of being an emperor, so powerful!"

    Audrey smiled proudly, then sighed and said: "No matter how powerful you are, it's useless, Lord Morley will still be defeated!"

    Sapphire chuckled and said, "Don't compare with my big brother, he is a freak! I heard that countless star beasts once gathered here, but he can kill in and out, he is no longer a human!"

    While the two were talking, the guards dug at the bottom of the pit again.  This time it didn't take long for the bottom of the pit to be dug through, revealing a deep hole about ten meters in diameter. Red light came from below, indicating that it had obviously reached the magma layer.

    ¡°There is also a big cave down here, with a lava lake on the left side of the bottom.¡± Kurtz said with a smile.

    But his smile quickly condensed, because he immediately sensed that there were countless energy reactions densely packed under the entrance of the cave!

    "No! Everyone fights!" Audrey roared.

    In an instant, seven or eight star beasts flew out from the hole.  As soon as these star beasts saw humans, they immediately swooped over and launched a fierce attack without saying a word.

    The crowd was in chaos, and the guards hurriedly threw away their steel shovels and drew their weapons to defend themselves.  Audrey showed off his might and killed two star beasts in a blink of an eye.

    But in this moment, a dozen more heads poured out from below.  Seeing that if this continues, more and more star beasts will run out. In desperation, Sapphire shouted: "Block the entrance of the cave! Block"

    Only then did Audrey react. He jumped up and rushed to the edge of the huge rock. He flew up and kicked the rock hard.

    With a rumbling sound, the giant rock rolled toward the pit, and Kurtz stepped up to add a kick to make it roll faster.  Soon after, there was a loud bang, and a forty-meter-long rock fell to the bottom of the pit, completely blocking the ten-meter-long hole.

    At this time, the star beast that flew up had no backup and was quickly wiped out by everyone's combined efforts.

    Audrey wiped his sweat and looked at a prospector in the group.

    The prospector knew what he was going to ask and said, "Captain, the moment the hole was dug through, the instrument detected that there was indeed a meteorite core below."

    Audrey nodded gloomily, walked back and forth for a few steps, then suddenly stamped his feet and said, "Damn it, where did so many star beasts come out? It's useless to know the location of the meteorite core now. It's so densely packed below.  I don¡¯t know how many star beasts there are, how to get them? It¡¯s really fucked!¡±

    Kurtz smiled bitterly and said: "According to my guess, these star beasts were originally attracted by the devil plants. When Lord Morley cleared the devil plants, the big explosion that occurred caused the place to collapse. These star beasts that went deep underground had nowhere to escape.  , and was locked down there.¡±

    Sapphire also sighed and said, "We are in big trouble now. Do you have any good ideas?"

    The captains of the Ice Knights looked at each other, speechless for a long time.

    Seeing that no one was speaking, Kurtz said, "We have no choice. In my opinion, we should report it to Lord Morley, right?"

    Audrey shook his head and said, "Does Lord Morley?Is there any way?  To take out the meteorite core, you must kill all the star beasts below!  This is not about rushing through the herd of beasts, but about killing them all!  "

    "Captain Audrey, what are the levels of the star beasts below?" Sapphire asked softly.

    "I just used my perception power to check. Almost all of them are at the second and third levels. It is estimated that the first-level star beasts have been eaten by the second and third-level star beasts."

    "So, there are just a lot of star beasts, but the level is not high?" Sapphire said while thinking about countermeasures.

    Audley frowned and said: "We are not high level and there is nothing we can do about it! As soon as we go down, the general will be immediately besieged by a group of beasts. We can kill a hundred, how can you kill a thousand? Sooner or later, you will die from exhaustion! But you have to say one breath  Killing all the star beasts, no one can do it! No matter how deep the power of the tide is, there is a limit, even if the emperor-level peak comes here, I am afraid that I can only be disappointed. "

    "Then, should we go down and charge for a while, and then come up to rest. After the tide recovers, we can go down and kill for a while maybe we can kill all the star beasts with little effort." Sapphire put forward his own opinion.

    "This method may be feasible, but it is too dangerous. No one can guarantee that you can come back after going down!" Audrey shook his head and rejected it.

    "Maybe we can do this. Instead of going down, we move the giant rock away and let the star beasts rush up on their own. When the number of star beasts rushing up reaches a certain number, we put the giant rocks back to block the entrance of the cave, and the cycle repeats"

    "Captain Sapphire," Kurtz couldn't help but say, "Your method is too time-consuming. There are countless star beasts below. How long will it take us to eliminate them all? I think we should report it to Lord Morley first, please  Let him decide"

 Volume 1 Chapter 253 Mining Problems (1)

    Chapter 253: Mining Problems (1)

    Ge Xuan¡¯s studio in Bingzao Town.

    Ge Xuan looked at the quarreling Elena and Wugui in shock, never expecting that these two would actually become enemies.  He made Wu Turtle become Elena's soldier. In fact, he had evil intentions and wanted Wu Turtle to spy on Elena.  He still can't completely trust Elena.

    While one man and one mech were noisy, despising and threatening each other, two little girls, Cecily and Nina, walked into the studio.

    "Brother Moli!" the two girls shouted loudly.

    "Well, how have you two been practicing recently?"

    "Brother Molly, I've made great progress! I'm already a commander-level senior!" Cecily said excitedly.

    "Brother Moli, I've made some progress! I always feel like I'm about to break through recently. I think I've reached the peak of the leadership level, right?" Nina struggled to show that she was better than Celie.

    The two little girls were well taken care of by Ge Xuan, who fully provided them with tide energy beads and life beads. In order to evolve, Phoenix would work with them and absorb energy impurities from their bodies, and their progress would naturally be rapid.

    Of course, compared to Charlene and other sacrificial slaves, their progress is still not fast. In comparison, their progress is a base growth, while Charlene's sixteen girls have a multiple growth.  They are exactly two concepts.

    "If you don't go and practice hard, what's the matter with you coming here?"

    The two women looked at each other, and Nina expressed her gratitude and said: "Brother Molly, we are responsible for monitoring those girls. These days, we have caught a group of runaways, those who don't work, those who hang around, those who make trouble In short, all the bad elements are  We arrested him and put him in a dark room!"

    Ge Xuan asked them to monitor the girls in the first squadron of Summoners. They were quite powerful as military police. They arrested more than twenty people and imprisoned them all in a temporary prison in the middle of the mountain.

    "Yes, one of them named Nathalie is crazy! Instead of doing business, she actually went to study marine plants. I caught her and gave her a severe lesson. I asked her to kneel in front of the pillar of shame to reflect, but she said  She was abused! Brother Moli, if she complains to you, you can't believe her false accusations!" Nina said, her big eyes rolling around.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly. He guessed that this little girl had tortured that Nasseli terribly. He was afraid that he would scold her if he found out, so he came to get vaccinated first.

    Cecily said: "This Nathalie, I have seen her resume. She is a marine biology expert and used to be a professor of marine ecology! Nana, your punishment this time is too serious!  "

    ¡°What the hell professor, huh!¡± Nina muttered.

    Ge Xuan was surprised for a moment, and felt a little emotional in his heart. These girls in his family really have all kinds of talents, and there is actually a female professor!  But it's normal to think about it. These women are all carefully selected elites from various ethnic groups, and most of them have expertise in a certain field.

    "How old is she? Can she become a professor?" Ge Xuan asked curiously.

    "Twenty-four, she is probably the eldest in the family." Cecily replied.

    O'Donoghue's chronology is longer. According to the divine calendar year, Ge Xuan is only 21 years old. The woman is three years older than him. If the chronology is based on the earth, she should be much older than Ge Xuan. But even so, so  It is also very remarkable to become a professor at a young age.  To become a professor in the Protoss, there are extremely strict requirements for knowledge and professionalism, and you must make inventions and break new ground in a certain field.

    "Does she have any new theories or inventions?" Ge Xuan continued to ask.

    "Well, I don't know about that, but" Cecily thought for a while and said, "It seems that she was writing a paper recently about the cultivation of edible plants in shallow seas, so she gave up her work and ran away secretly.  Go to the beach to do research.¡±

    "Cultivation of edible plants in shallow seas?" Ge Xuan murmured, his heart moving slightly.

    The population of Bingzao Town has increased significantly recently, which has caused a serious shortage of food.  A practitioner's food intake decreases as his level of cultivation increases, but he is not an immortal who does not eat the fireworks of the world, and he still needs to supplement his food.

    However, food is only produced near small towns in Cultivation Starry Sky, and the output is very small. In the northern ice ocean area, there are almost no places that produce their own food. If there is any, the Glacier Mouth Town can cultivate some crops in the short summer.  .  The food supply of Ice Algae Town is completely dependent on the ocean. Basically, they dive under the floating ice to collect native plants. The production is even rarer and it is no longer able to supply the rapidly increasing population.

    If the female professor can really grow edible plants in shallow seas, she can use it.

    Just when he was thinking about asking Nina to bring her, Phoenix suddenly came to report that there was urgent news from the Meteor Iron Island, and the mining of the Meteor Iron Core was in great trouble.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Because the free energy in the starry sky is too rich, wireless signals cannot reach far, so primitive means are usually used to send messages.  The Ice Knight who sent the letter transmitted the video of the Star Beast attack and the situation introduction to Phoenix, and Phoenix demonstrated it with images and text in front of Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan looked at it in detail, pondered for a moment, and suddenly waved to Wugui and said: "Okay, Wugui, don't argue with your new master. Now I give you a task. You go to Meteor Iron Island and get the star beast hidden there."  They were all destroyed!¡±

    "Me?" Oogway stretched out his huge finger and pointed at his two-meter-long nose, "I'm going to destroy the terrible star beast? Don't be kidding, the little ones the little ones can't deal with those inhuman things  "

    "You are the Golden Marshal, your strength is much stronger than the star beasts there, and your continuous combat time is almost unlimited. Of course you have to go."

    "Oh my god! The little onethe little one won't go! The little one will get upset when he sees the star beast, and the corethe core will panic" The turtle's face was earthy.

    "Well um" Ge Xuan could not have imagined that the first marshal-level mecha he had worked so hard to create could actually be this kind of thing. If it cowers in the face of battle, it would be better not to let it go.

    Ge Xuan was about to take back his life, but Elena spoke up: "Wait a minute! It's a mech that I exchanged for eleven chips. I'm its owner. What authority do you have to command it? Humph!"

    Ge Xuan was startled, nodded and said: "That's true! Then, Elena, how about I ask you to destroy the star beast?"

    Elena glared at Wugui fiercely, and then said to Ge Xuan: "You can go, anyway, this rotten mech will die first, but who will be responsible for the energy beads condensed after the death of those star beasts?"

    "Of course the spoils are yours, and as long as you complete the mission, I can give you a certain reward."

    "Okay, I'll take this task." Elena said without hesitation.

    "What? Beauty, you can't do this!" Wu Gui said anxiously, "I'm a kid I'm afraid of death"

    "I have to go even if I'm afraid of death!"

    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­It¡¯s miserable!¡±

    "Stop talking! Open the hatch on your chest and let this summoner in!" Elena gave her first order as the master.

    The Golden Marshal is huge in shape, like a small battleship, with a cabin on the chest that can accommodate many people.  Ge Xuan designed the cabin to be very comfortable. After Elena entered, she felt that it was very good. There was a bed in the bedroom, a bar in the lounge, complete food and drink, and sufficient living supplies. She could live here all day long.

    "Well, that's good! Only in this way can this summoner continue to fight at a high intensity!" Elena said beautifully as she sat in the operation cabin and performed the master certification.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m fighting with high intensity, so why don¡¯t you stay in a safe place and watch the show?¡± Oogway¡¯s pitiful voice sounded in the cabin.

    "Stop blabbering! Let's set off immediately!" Elena said with high spirits.

    She was in a good mood. As a summoner, she finally had her own power. Now she could move freely in the starry sky and no longer relied on the protection of the divine guards.

    "This is the life a real Armor Summoner should live! Fly towards the blue sky and white clouds"

    Although the Golden Marshal has a huge body, he has the ability to fly on the surface of the planet.  In a normal universe, even if it has this function, it is just a decoration. Flying in the atmosphere requires not only overcoming gravity, but also wind resistance. It consumes a lot of energy and will run out of crystals within a short time of flying.  But it's different in the starry sky. The free energy absorption plate can ensure unlimited energy supply. You can fly as long as you want. You can even fly around the planet without stopping and become a satellite in the atmosphere.

    Elena feels that this function is very cool. Regardless of the combat effectiveness of the Golden Marshal, at least in terms of flying, its battery life is far ahead of the Divine Guard series.

    Of course, the turtle's flying speed is not very fast, as its name suggests. It took a long time to arrive at a distance of several hundred kilometers.

    When it appeared in the sky above the Iron Meteor Island, almost all the divine guards who were mining stopped what they were doing and looked up at this behemoth.

    The smooth shape of the golden marshal and the majestic appearance of a golden-armored giant aroused countless exclamations.

    "God! Did I read it correctly? What is that?" A divine guard exclaimed.

    "That is a golden warrior, a rare golden warrior in the starry sky!" The second divine guard said in admiration.

    "Bah! What are you showing off? You are really ignorant. Is the Golden War General so tall and mighty?" the third divine guard retorted.

    "Then what do you think it is?" The second divine guard was unconvinced.

    "You are still not convinced that you have no experience?This is the legendary marshal-level mecha!  Look at its golden body and radiant light. It must be the most powerful golden marshal among the marshal-level mechas!  "

    "Oh? Who is the Golden Marshal?" The first divine guard asked for advice.

    "Hehe, I'll teach you a lesson. In the past, the highest-level mechanized soldiers were golden warriors. But after Lord Lachi moved the connection port for cultivating the starry sky into our Lempati, the starry sky courier rewarded him with many skills, including  It has marshal-level mecha manufacturing technology.

    "However, marshal-level mechas require a large amount of rare materials to manufacture. These materials are lacking in the main universe. Not to mention that we, Lempati, are trapped in the meteorite belt and cannot collect resources. Even if we are in contact with the large army, we need to create marshal-level mechas.  It¡¯s not easy either! Only in this cultivation starry sky can we obtain a large amount of rare materials and create marshal-level mechas!¡±

    "That's it! Are marshal-level mechas powerful?" the first divine guard asked again.

    "Nonsense, of course he is powerful! It is said that he is an invincible opponent below the prince level, and he can fight even if he encounters a prince level"

    The turtle, who was staying in mid-air, was listening to this miscellaneous discussion with great joy, and felt it was so wonderful!  I didn't expect that a shabby servile robot could have such a glorious future. It was really the right thing to bribe Master Molly with points!  Those eyes of amazement made it feel very enjoyable. If you can do this as a mecha, you can live a free and easy time in the world!

 Volume 1 Chapter 253 Mining Problems (2)

    Chapter 253: Mining Problems (2)

    Because of being in the spotlight, the turtle that was used to pretending to be stupid turned into a pushy turtle at this moment. It twisted shapes in mid-air and put on what it thought was the coolest posture, making the guardians below constantly gasp in amazement.  The whole scene was like watching a play, with Meteor Iron Island becoming a grand stage.

    It wasn¡¯t until Audrey, who got the news, sent someone out to greet him, and Elena issued a forced landing order, that the turtle reluctantly landed.

    "Excuse me, is the armor summoner sent by Lord Moli ahead?" The captain who greeted him asked in surprise.

    "I am Elena from the temple. At Moli's request, I came here to provide support." Elena replied through the loudspeaker.

    "Oh! It turns out to be the distinguished priest Elena!" The captain saluted the turtle from a distance, just like an ant saluting a whale.

    "You're welcome!" Elena said in an elegant voice, "My mission is to destroy the hidden star beast, take me there!"

    "Yes!" the captain responded, then spread his hands and said with a grimace, "Honorable Priest Elena, your mechas are too big. The location of the attack is deep under the mountain. The cave here is  The roads are all too narrow for your mechas to pass through."

    Elena was startled, but Oogway became happy and secretly said to Elena: "Beauty, since we can't go in, why don't we go back? What are the star beasts to kill? Those inhuman things are too scary! It's better than us  How about you go back now and I can help you teach those bastard priests who blasphemed you?"

    "Don't go back!" Elena objected angrily. She sensed the Golden Marshal's information manual, thought about it for a moment, and ordered, "Well, you transform that lightning hammer into a lightning cone and directly open the hole and enter!"

    "Alas you have to open your own way even to kill the star beast? It's really unlucky. Not only do you have to be a warrior, but you also have to do hard work" Oogway lamented.

    The next moment, the huge lightning hammer in its right hand quickly deformed and elongated, turning into a terrifying large steel cone, which stabbed into a cave with a loud bang.

    "I'm going to fuck! I'm going to go! I'm going to go" Oogway vented his grievances and fucked a few times. He suddenly went faster and faster, and became more and more excited. The howling sound came out through the speaker of the operating cabin.  Elena blushed with embarrassment.

    "Shut up! Don't be so disgusting, okay?" Elena yelled angrily.

    "Hey, this is the avenue of human relations. What's so disgusting? By the way, do you want to watch the adult interactive video? I'll show it to you" After Wugui said this, a scene of a human-human battle immediately appeared on the big screen in the operation cabin.  Like a girl looking at a group of boys, Elena only glanced twice before covering her hot face with her hands.

    "Hurry up and turn it off! Youyou dirty mech! What is stored in your memory chip?" she said coquettishly.

    "What else can be stored? Of course it's all about sex, in all positions! By the way, it's just not interesting to look at. I checked the information and found that only hunters pay attention to vision. Beautiful women are prey and are passive creatures. They like to close their eyes.  Feel the feeling of being violated, hehe! Can I give you a massage?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Suddenly, a robotic arm dropped from the roof of the cabin. Three probes protruded from the tip of the arm. They were divided into three directions, left and right, and attacked Elena with lightning speed.

    This probe actually vibrated. The high-frequency vibration made Elena's whole body numb, and a strange feeling surged up. She couldn't help but let out a "um" and let out an inaudible moan, and then she felt ashamed and ashamed.  , secretly hating himself for how he could be so debauched?  He was a senior priest serving the great Lord O'Donoghue. Did he become corrupted after being abused by that damn Molly?

    "Rogue mech! If you don't stop, I will use my master's rights to shut down your energy absorption plate!" Elena shouted in shame and anger.

    Hearing her threat, Wugui suddenly softened and hurriedly retracted the mechanical arm, saying repeatedly: "No! Don't! Beautiful lady, don't be so heartless"

    When the turtle was teasing its mistress, its lightning cone did not stop. In just a few moments, it had already opened a large hole in the mountain wall of Meteor Iron Island.  Immediately afterwards, a communication was sent to all the mechs on Meteor Iron Island, ordering them to immediately obey the marshal's command.

    Then, with his head held high and his chest held high, the majestic Marshal Turtle drove into the cave under the gaze of everyone and amid the salutes of all the mining, smelting, transport, and servant pilots.

    After entering the cave, the turtle finally stopped trying to show off its appearance. The big lightning cone turned into a giant drill, which was placed on its head. Then, with its head in front and behind its feet, it sang loudly and quickly burrowed into the mountain.  Soon, he drilled through the cave wall and came to the central cave.

    Audrey and others were here at the moment, so Elena opened the hatch and jumped out.

    "Dear Priest Elena, you are the one who leads the troopsCome for reinforcements?  Sapphire asked as she took a step forward.

    "It's true that I came to reinforce, but I didn't bring any troops." Elena corrected.

    "Ah? Are you alone? Thisthis" Sapphire suddenly didn't know what to say.

    Audrey frowned and couldn't help but said: "Priest Elena, it's not that we look down on you. We know that your mecha is a golden marshal and its combat effectiveness is very powerful, but it is said that it is only equivalent to a high-level commander  "

    "It's not rumored. I can tell you for sure that its combat effectiveness is indeed equivalent to that of a high-level commander, but that is in the main universe. It is different in the starry sky. Due to various reasons, I estimate that it should be able to compete with the prince-level gods.  Wei Yiyi."

    On the way here on the turtle, Elena already had a general understanding of the Golden Marshal based on her knowledge as a level one summoner.  The key to the reason why she believes that the Golden Marshal can cross-level challenges is the huge change in the way of energy absorption. This is not only a matter of increasing endurance, but also gains in many other aspects.  Moreover, the core of this Golden Marshal is a turtle, possessing self-awareness and doubling its combat effectiveness!  Elena didn't want to give a long explanation to these laymen, so she skipped it.

    Audrey didn't understand the Golden Marshal's infinite combat duration, and he didn't believe it could deal with the endless star beasts below, so he said: "Well, even if it can fight against the prince class, you only have this mech."  , but there are countless enemies below.¡±

    Elena was a little impatient and found it troublesome to explain, so she responded to them with actual results, so she said: "I know there are many star beasts below, and I have made preparations for this. Let's move away from the giant rock."

    "I still advise you not to take this risk." Audry continued to persuade.

    "Move away!"

    "No! I hope you understand that if you are in danger and we don't rescue you in time, I'm afraid we will all be responsible for it. You can't be too willful!"

    "Am I willful?" Elena looked at Audrey, then at the indifferent adventurers around her, feeling angry in her heart.  This Audrey respects himself on the surface, but in fact, he regards himself as a delicate flower that needs to be protected. How can there be any respect at all?  This is because of lack of strength!

    ¡°I¡¯ll move it myself!¡± She said coldly, turned around, jumped back into the cabin, closed the door, and ordered the turtle to move the giant rock.

    "Does this girl really think that having a marshal-level mech is a big deal? She is going to die on her own, and there is nothing we can do about it. Anyway, there is real-time video to prove it. We have already persuaded her not to take responsibility." Audry lowered his voice and said to her.  The captains around him said.

    The golden marshal's thick mechanical arm slowly lifted the giant rock. The turtle looked at the red hole below, hesitating.

    "Jump down!" Elena ordered.

    "No! There are terrible star beasts down there!"

    "Coward! Jump for me quickly, or the energy plate will be closed!"

    "Oh, I never thought that in my lifetime, I, a turtle, would be forced to jump off a building by a girl"

    The turtle murmured a few words, and then let out a desperate howl. Its huge body shrank to the middle, and suddenly lost a lot of weight, becoming a bamboo pole shape. Then it jumped up, and its shoulders were just wide enough to wear  Pass through the hole with a diameter of more than ten meters.

    Seeing that the Golden Marshal was completely submerged below, Audrey hurriedly pushed the giant rock, closed the hole again, and killed the two star beasts that took the opportunity to run up.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when she will die, let¡¯s just wait.¡± Audrey said to everyone with a gloomy face.

    Not long after, there was a loud banging sound from below, and the ground shook. Everyone guessed that it must be the fight between the golden marshal and the star beast.  They were a little shocked. This golden marshal was indeed worthy of his reputation and could actually make such a loud noise, like an earthquake under the sea.

    "Our respected priest is too impatient," Sapphire said worriedly. "Veteran adventurers like us know that star beasts are only hostile to living organisms. If the mechas do not take the initiative to attack, the star beasts will not pay attention to them at all.  She could have wandered around among the star beasts to look for opportunities. If she found a favorable position to limit the siege of the star beasts, how about launching a secret attack at that time? Now she would take the initiative to provoke a head-on battle as soon as she got there, alas she  If you fall into a group of star beasts, aren't you afraid of being surrounded?"

    "Who knows?" Audrey said with a sneer, "Anyway, the Golden Marshal's body is huge. Even if a group of star beasts gathered around to chew the bones, they would have to work hard to get to the key systems. I heard that the Golden Marshal's body is also capable of self-healing.  Functionality, if that, probably took longer, and in that sense, it's really not afraid of siege."

    "Didn't the legendary Golden Marshal also have a powerful shield? I heard that it can block the peak force of the prince level.Attack, the star beast may not be able to chew!  "said a well-informed captain.

    "That is ineffective for a protracted battle. The Xeon Shield can only be used once!" Kurtz suddenly interrupted, "My little sister Thea is also a summoner and has done some research on this. I once heard her say that using Lord Larch  The marshal-level mechs manufactured by the disclosed technology all have a powerful shield, which is actually a shield that concentrates all energy supply! Supporting this shield means that the energy is consumed all at once, and there is no time to replenish it, so it can only be used  once."

    When Kurtz said this, he felt a bit gloating.  In his eyes, these twin sisters are summoners, and they are competitors with his little sister Thea. It is best for him that if something happens to the twin sisters, then the younger sister who is also favored by Lord Morley may be able to take over.  At that time, he would gain greater benefits by relying on his little sister. For example, if the little sister sat in Corinna's seat, wouldn't it be easy for him to ask for a few supply mechs?

    There are all smart people in the field. One look at his appearance and you can tell what he is thinking.  The deputy captain of the Ice Knights who was in charge of logistics patted his arm and said with a sinister smile: "Congratulations! If Team Leader Thea is promoted, I hope to give our group more redemption points!"

    "Definitely! Definitely!" Kutz happily agreed.

    Only Sapphire couldn't stand his appearance. She snorted and turned away, secretly hoping that nothing would happen to Elena. It was best to open up the strongest shield and escape now.

    The kind-hearted Sapphire didn¡¯t know that the turtle, who was extremely afraid of death, had already supported the strongest shield.  However, the situation is completely different from what everyone is talking about.

    If this Golden Marshal is completely manufactured according to the technology disclosed by Lucky, then its Xeon Shield can indeed only be used for a short period of time. However, Ge Xuan did not rely on general technology and made a lot of improvements.  The energy absorption plate manufactured using "Sky Mode" makes the "peak consumption" of energy equal to the absorption speed. In other words, no matter how the turtle tosses, even if the shield is fully opened and all weapons are in an excited state, its energy will not  No time to add.

    So as soon as the turtle jumped down, he opened all the shields and shields in mid-air, and then fired all kinds of artillery fire. The entire mech was like a huge hedgehog, constantly spraying death rays in all directions.  This is also the reason why everyone above feels like the earth is shaking.

    The current turtle is like a perpetual motion machine. With the special environment of cultivating the starry sky, it will never run out of energy. It is always fighting at the highest intensity, endlessly killing second and third level star beasts.  Soon, a large cloud of gray mist rose up in this huge cave and spread to all directions at an extremely fast speed

 Volume 1 Chapter 254 Growth Catalyst (1)

    Chapter 254 Growth Catalyst (1)

    In the cave below that was blocked by huge rocks, loud banging noises kept coming.  Audrey and others had been there for about half a day, and the voice never stopped.  When they were waiting for another benchmark, the loud banging noise continued, and everyone began to be surprised.

    Two benchmark hours passed, and the bang-dong noise continued, and everyone's expressions changed; five benchmark hours passed, and the bang-dong loud noise continued, and everyone was shocked; ten benchmark hours passed, and the bang-dong loud noise continued.  It didn't stop, and everyone was numb; twenty reference hours passed, and the loud banging continued tenaciously, and Audry finally couldn't hold his breath anymore.

    "I'm going to eat. If I don't eat, I'll be starved. Come back and call me when there's no movement down there." Audrey ordered his deputy commander.

    ¡°Well, look at it like this, it seems like this loud banging noise will never stop¡± the deputy leader said with eyes vacant.

    "I'm going to bed. Lack of sleep affects your beauty!" Sapphire also left.

    "I'm going to see the mining progress of those boys." A captain ran after him.

    "I'm going to have fun"

    "I'm going to take a walk"

    Not long after, all the top leaders of the two adventure groups left, leaving only the unlucky deputy leader of the Ice Knights behind.

    He was about to fall to the ground and take a nap, when suddenly there was no movement below.

    "Eh? What's going on? Has this damn loud noise finally stopped?"

    The deputy leader was stunned for a while, and finally thought that he should move the huge rock away and check what happened below.  But he is in charge of logistics, and his strength is not as good as the captain below. It is impossible to move the giant rock. It seems that he must inform Audry.

    Just as he was about to leave, the huge rock in the pit slowly rose upwards, and soon fell to the edge of the pit. The huge figure of the Golden Marshal appeared below again.

    He looked at the hole at the bottom of the pit, and there was no star beast there anymore. He penetrated the hole with his senses and scanned it, and there seemed to be no energy gathering reaction below.  All the star beasts were really killed!

    "Oh God! In terms of dealing with star beasts, how many divine guards can a Golden Marshal be worth?"

    This thought flashed through his mind, and he was horrified. He hurriedly and respectfully gave a military salute to the turtle, and then said loudly: "Dear Priest Elena, I will send someone to inform the two captains, they will come immediately  "

    When she met the top leaders of the two adventure groups again, Elena found that the way these divine guards looked at her had completely changed.  In the past, their respect for themselves was only superficial, due to the majesty of the temple. Now they respect themselves completely from the heart.

    Demon Moli is right about one thing, strength determines everything!  The star beasts they couldn't deal with were destroyed by themselves, so they had to submit to themselves!  With the Golden Marshal, I, a weak woman, can finally be proud and proud in the starry sky!

    The more Elena thought about it, the happier she became. The depressed mood caused by the abuse a few days ago flew away. Now she felt that her future was bright.

    "Hello, distinguished Priest Elena!" Audrey stepped out, bowed slightly to her, and said, "Excuse me, what can I do for you?"

    Elena didn't waste any time, pointing to the hole at the bottom of the pit and said: "You can clean the battlefield below immediately. Well, as for the income from the meteorite core I want half of it! Then there are the energy beads condensed in the gray mist below.  They should all be my trophies, do you have any objection?"

    The faces of the captains suddenly turned ugly, but they turned to look at the golden marshal, thought for a moment, and then showed helpless expressions.

    All of this was seen by Elena, and the girl was secretly happy. Practicing starry sky strength was everything. With the turtle as a backing, who of them would dare to snatch my victory?

    Audrey turned to look at the captains, and found that these guys who usually fought for power had all become boring gourds, and he himself did not want to be the first, so he bowed to Elena and said: "As you wish, the energy beads  Of course it¡¯s all yours.¡±

    Elena added: "Also, please send someone back to ask Molly to come here in person, and tell him that I discovered a strange substance by the magma lake below"

    When Ge Xuan arrived at the edge of the magma lake, people from the two adventure groups had already started cleaning the battlefield.  In addition to collecting meteorite iron cores, they also collect energy beads.

    Meteor iron cores are easy to collect, but energy beads are more troublesome to collect.  Audrey did not send the divine guards in the group to do this. Manpower cannot pick up the energy beads cleanly, they will always be missed, and who knows whether those adventurers will steal them for themselves?  Following the suggestion of the deputy regimental commander, he used mining drones and divided the bottom of the cave into several areas. Each mining drone was responsible for one area and carpet collection.

    Ge Xuan, Fenghuang and Elena stood by the magma lake, checking"Fine sand" by the lake.

    Ge Xuan picked up a handful of fine sand and rubbed it with his fingers. He found that it was a strange crystal. Each particle was the size of emery and appeared light yellow and translucent.

    He scanned it carefully with his perception, and was surprised to find that this crystal was not like matter. It did not have atoms, the basic pattern of matter.  Exploring it in detail again, a strange idea appeared in his mind. This was indeed not material, but an energy crystal, somewhat similar to an energy crystal, but it could not be used as an energy supply.

    Phoenix is ??also scanning the fine sand and doing some small experiments, and then it gets the exact answer.

    "This is 'Chunhui Sand'! It is an extremely rare mineral. In the main universe, even if you search a star system the size of a galaxy, you may not be able to find even a ton of it!"

    Ge Xuan immediately searched the memories in his mind and quickly recalled that Shen Nao also mentioned this kind of thing.  When Shen Nao taught him the technology, he once told him that Senior O'Donoghue had conducted research on Chunhui Sand. Its structure is similar to energy crystal, but it is a catalyst for biological growth.

    "Catalyst of biological growth? Could it be thatthe production of the strange rice ears is related to it?"

    Ge Xuan made this conjecture because, according to Kutz, the strange rice ears were originally discovered here.

    The so-called catalyst, according to the original explanation of the brain, is to ripen living creatures, greatly shortening the time limit from birth to maturity of living creatures, but without causing any damage.  Moreover, since it is a catalyst, it consumes very little and can be used repeatedly.

    After thinking of these things, Ge Xuan's heart moved and he immediately focused on shallow sea crops.

    At present, the town has a large population and food is very tight. Is there anything that can be done to use this growth catalyst?  If we can be self-sufficient in food, and even have a surplus of food, we will definitely generate a lot of profits during animal disasters

    "Turtle, dig up all these Chunhui sands and take them back for study!" Ge Xuan ordered the tortoise who was on standby not far away.

    "Yes! Master!" Wugui agreed, and Pidianpian rushed over, extremely attentive.  That huge body jumped up and down, causing the ground to shake.

    Elena suddenly felt uncomfortable and ordered it to do things. It always hesitated and hesitated, but as soon as this damn Molly gave the order, it immediately became energetic She didn't take her mistress seriously!

    "Is there any mistake?" Elena glared at Ge Xuan, "I am its owner! I bought it back, why do you command it?"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said, "It's fine anyway. I'm just asking it to help. You can't be so stingy, right?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    "I think you'd better keep an eye on Audrey. There are so many energy beads in this entire cave. If there are fewer energy beads, your losses will be great. When you come to exchange points with me, I only look at the beads and not the people."

    "What you mean by thisdoesn't it mean that Audrey is corrupt?"

    "He probably wouldn't do that, but it's the captains who command the mining mechanized troops. It's hard to say who they are I just saw a mine cart being hoisted up. It seemed like the cart was full of energy beads."

    "Damn it!" Elena hurriedly ran towards Audrey.

    The mining robots have been busy up to now, but the energy beads they picked up are still only a small part.  As far as Ge Xuan could see, he could see the shadow of energy beads in every corner, and he didn't know how many there were.  One can imagine how many star beasts once existed here!  And all these star beasts were killed by a golden marshal. Even the instigator of such a huge success, Ge Xuan, could not have expected it.

    Everyone who knew this was shocked and quickly spread the news.

    When Ge Xuan secretly returned with Chunhui Sand, all the miners on Meteor Iron Island had received news of the "Invincible Marshal". They were amazed and passed the news back to Bingzao Town, and to the adventurers who were still in Bingzao Town.  People also began to discuss this matter, and the rumors became more and more bizarre.  Later, other island towns in Bingyang also heard this rumor, and the reputation of "Elena, the summoner of the Golden Marshal" resounded throughout the Bingyang area.

    Many idle adventurers from other island towns left their original towns and rushed to Ice Algae Town, because they believed that Ice Algae Town with the presence of Priest Elena was much safer than other island towns. In the tide of star beasts,  , the chance of survival is also greater!

    In the days to come, Elena became famous. The first thing many adventurers did when they first arrived in Bingzao Town was to go to the temple to pray, hoping to receive the blessings of Elena's priest.  For this matter, the main temple also specially commended Elena, saying that she had made great achievements in preaching and spread the glory of God O'Donoghue to the cultivation sky. Some people even nominated Elena to be the high priest.

    Of course, people with some brains will also think about the problem in this way - the Golden Marshal was created by Molly, and the really powerful person is not Elena who is standing on the stage.It's not the priest, but Molly hiding behind the scenes!  When the rumors spread further and further and reached the coniferous forest belt, Avril made this analysis of the masters of the Patty family.  This made the Patty family even more uneasy, because they felt that they had underestimated Elisa's opponents before.

    "No one could have imagined that marshal-level mechs could be so powerful!" Avril said to several elders of the Patty family at the meeting, "If we had had a golden marshal back then, we wouldn't have been overwhelmed by the beast tide these days. Damn it.  The molly caused us heavy losses! So we must also start making golden marshals!"

    "No! If we want to play, let's play big!" Elder Quincy stood up and said excitedly, "Anyway, the manufacturing technology has been disclosed by Mr. Lucky for a long time. There is no problem with the technology, it's just a lack of resources. We put the family  Concentrate resources and directly create a bronze god of war!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 254 Growth Catalyst (2)

    Chapter 254 Growth Catalyst (2)

    Avril and Quincy are not the only ones who want to create powerful robots.  After the news spread wildly on the Chenyi planet, the commanders-in-chief of many defense zones successively launched marshal-level mechanized manufacturing plans.  Some people with insufficient resources also came to join in the fun. They felt that they could concentrate their efforts on big things. Even if they couldn't make gold marshals, they had to at least build a few silver marshals!

    When the news reached the equatorial island chain, Ian, the vice chairman of the Joint Council of Imams responsible for the defense here, immediately called a meeting with his subordinates.

    "Is the news true?" Weiman, the new eunuch, was a little doubtful.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be wrong!¡± Ian¡¯s intelligence team leader said with certainty.

    "Isn't that incredible? A Golden Marshal can kill hundreds of thousands of star beasts?"

    "Hundreds of thousands may be an exaggeration. According to the analysis of our professionals, tens of thousands of star beasts are still possible." said the leader of the intelligence team.

    Ian¡¯s face was gloomy, and he suddenly slapped the conference table and cursed: ¡°Damn it! If my base hadn¡¯t been destroyed by Kid Morley and robbed of so many sophisticated equipment, how could he have the resources to build the Golden Marshal?¡±

    Everyone was immediately as silent as cicadas.  After a while, the intelligence team leader saw that his anger had calmed down and said, "Vice Chairman, I think we'd better start the Golden Marshal manufacturing project."

    "What are you going to make now? Your dog's head?" Ian was furious again.

    Weiman hurriedly said: "I can mobilize the patriarchs and senior priests of our sect. Let's gather some together. It shouldn't be a problem to make a few Golden Marshals. The number will not be less than that kid." Ian's base was robbed. Speaking of which,  It was because of him that if he hadn't avenged him, he wouldn't have lost so much precious equipment and supplies, so he had to come out to support.

    ¡°Well, we have the resources, but what about the technology?¡± Ian asked.

    The leader of the intelligence team hurriedly said: "The manufacturing technology of marshal-level and above mechs was given to Mr. Laqi by the Starry Sky Courier. At that time, the military and the leaders were watching, and Mr. Laqi did not dare to hide his secrets. He had already made it public.  ."

    "Huh? That's strange. If that's the case, what have you been doing before? Why haven't you heard of anyone making a golden marshal before?" Ian asked a little doubtfully.

    "Alas, who knew that the Golden Marshal was so powerful at that time? He was simply amazing!" Weiman felt incredible to himself.

    The intelligence team leader added on the side: "Although the manufacturing technology is made public, manufacturing it consumes too many resources. Most people cannot gather so many materials, and the forces that can gather them feel that it is not cost-effective to manufacture it. After all, everyone at that time  Everyone thinks that the Golden Marshal is equivalent to a high-ranking commander. It is much easier to hire a high-ranking adventurer than to make a Golden Marshal! So on the Chenyi planet, almost no one makes it. Listen  Chen Er does."

    "Well, okay, in that case, we start construction immediately. We must suppress that kid in numbers. Otherwise, after the beast disaster is over, what if that kid relies on the golden marshal and comes to rob our territory again. In this lawless place  , we are going to suffer a big loss again." Ian said.

    "Yes!" Weiman immediately agreed and said, "We can build as much as we can. This time I will donate all my family property! It would be best to surpass him several times. Then we can go to his territory and rob it.  What he robbed, he got back ten times or a hundred times"

    When the various forces on Chenyi Planet were noisy, old man Eben, who had learned the news very early, remained unmoved.  With his close relationship with Lucky, he naturally knew something about the performance of the marshal-class mechas. He thought the news was not credible. How could the golden marshal kill hundreds of thousands of star beasts in one go?  It must be a rumor.

    But this "rumor" spread more and more widely, and as time passed, the response became more intense. When many forces started to build the Golden Marshal, strong men in the academy also asked them to follow suit, and he finally couldn't sit still.

    On this day, he personally went to the laboratory of the dean of the Summoning Envoy Academy.

    "Do you think the Golden Marshal can really kill hundreds of thousands of star beasts?" He asked the question straight to the point as soon as they met.

    The dean of the summoner pondered for a moment and said: "I have also been very confused these days. To say that killing all the star beasts in one breath amid the siege of hundreds of thousands of star beasts, this this"

    "That means you think it's impossible? So is it possible to kill tens of thousands of star beasts in one go?"

    "Oh, the star beast is not a chicken! I actually think that the Elena priest might have found a favorable position, such as nesting in a hole, relying on the cover of the hole to attack the star beast, and the star beast could not cause any damage to her.  Siege, fight like this for several days, rely on energy absorption panels to continuously replenish energy, maybe

    "Well, it's still wrong. In that case, she must always control the energy output of the Golden Marshal to be less than the energy input. In the ever-changing, it is difficult to do this on a battlefield full of dangers!  Is it is it"

    ¡°Has the Golden Marshal been modified by Morley?¡± Old Man Eben keenly captured the key point.

    The dean of the Summoner Academy nodded and said: "This is just my guess. I can't be sure. Teacher Lackey is busy during this time and cannot ask him. I can only say that if I were to create the Golden Marshal, I'm afraid  It¡¯s impossible to achieve that kind of sustained combat intensity.¡±

    "WellI understand!" Eben knocked on the table and said, "I don't think it's better than this. We simply entrust Moli to help us produce it. I will send him a letter in the name of the Commander-in-Chief of Defense of the Ice Ocean Zone. How much is needed?  The resources were provided to him by our two colleges.¡±

    "I also think this is appropriate. In this way, even if he wants to hide his technology secretly, he doesn't dare to go too far. At least the performance of the Golden Marshal he builds cannot be much worse than that of Elena, right?"

    "Okay! Let's do it!" Old Man Eben slapped his thigh and made what he thought was a wise decision.

    Next, countless rare materials from the two colleges were gathered together.

    When Charlene followed Ge Xuan¡¯s instructions and transported 5,000 cubic meters of ice algae stone to Glacier Mouth Town, she was warmly welcomed by old man Eben. The reception standards were too good even for a little princess like Charlene.

    Old man Eben kept apologizing to her at the banquet, saying that he should not have complained to her family a few years ago and asked her to be punished. At that time, he was blinded by lard.  He also boasted that Charlene was a kind and cute little loli, the incarnation of an angel, the pride of contemporary women, etc., etc., which made Charlene confused. She wonders what happened to this hateful old man?  Isn¡¯t it just five thousand cubic meters of ice algae stone?  Do you need to be so flattering to yourself?

    When Charlene was still confused, old man Eben gave an order, and a large amount of resource materials were loaded into the transport aircraft.  Eben asked Charlene to send them to Bingzao Town on his way back, saying that he wanted Molly to help build a few Golden Marshals.

    Charlene looked a little silly looking at the mountains of rare materials.  These days she watched Ge Xuan create the Golden Marshal, how could there be such a need for so many things?  If we don¡¯t count the huge consumption of meteorite, these precious materials would be enough to build dozens of Golden Marshals!  Is this old man Eben a fool?

    Of course, this secret must not be told to the old man, just treat him like a stupid pig and kill him!  So Charlene happily escorted more than ten transport aircraft soldiers on their way back.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  This growth catalyst is indeed wonderful. It can make stem cells in a petri dish grow rapidly and turn into a large muscle in a short period of time. It is an excellent elixir for regenerating amputated limbs and is of great help to military doctors.

    This kind of "stimulation" is also applied to plants, allowing seeds to grow into saplings in one day and trees in a few days.

    Ge Xuan thought of the tight food supply in Ice Algae Town and decided to use Chunhui Sand to promote crop growth.  There is no land for farming in Bingzao Town, but there is a shallow sea that can be used to cultivate edible plants. Ge Xuan finally thought of the female professor.

    At first, he had planned to ask Nina to bring her to talk, but he was delayed by the incident on the Iron Meteor Island. He was immersed in research these days and forgot about it for the time being. He wondered if the poor female professor was still locked up.  He then asked Cecily and Nina to inquire.

    "Nana, you seemed to have mentioned a marine agriculture expert a few days ago, right? His name is um his name is"

    "It's called Nathalie!" Cecily couldn't help but say it.

    "Yes! That's her. Cecily seems to have said that she is writing a paper on the cultivation of edible plants in shallow seas. Isn't that true?"

    "Yes!" Nina nodded in agreement, but her big eyes moved around, looking a little nervous.

    "Well, how is this Nathalie doing now?" Ge Xuan asked.

    "Nanashe is so cruel," Cecily said angrily, "I wanted to let her go, but Nana refused to agree and tied her to the pillar of shame. She knelt for many days.  , if it were not for regular injections of life-sustaining medicine, I would probably die!"

    "No! Sheshe must be punished if she makes a mistake!" Nina argued.

    "Okay, take me to see her." Ge Xuan ordered.

    The so-called Pillar of Shame is a tall pillar that stands in the center of the Summoner's Workshop and can be seen by all the working Summoner Girls.

    There are circular platforms set up at regular intervals on the pillars. All the girls who have committed crimes kneel on the platform, face the pillars and confess. Black collars are tied around their necks, and the other end is tied to the pillars to prevent them from escaping.

    This punishment method was thought up by Charlene, and Nina put it into action.  The perpetrator, who is chained like a dog, is always reminding the summoning girls that if theyIf they dare to do extraordinary things, the people on the pillar of shame are their role models.

    Not to mention, this kind of punishment is very effective. Now there are fewer and fewer people running away, dawdling, not working hard, and making trouble. They have almost disappeared in recent days.

    Ge Xuan stood under the pillar and looked at the girl kneeling on it, shaking his head.  No high-pressure policy can last long. This is the experience accumulated by mankind over hundreds of millions of years. We must find a way to make these girls willing to do things, otherwise big problems will occur sooner or later.

    "Who is locked up in those two iron cages?" Ge Xuan asked, pointing to the cage hanging at the top of the pillar of shame.

    "They are two lunatics! They are insane, they will bite like mad dogs!" Nina replied.

    "You knew they were insane, but you still locked them in a cage?" Ge Xuan was a little angry.

    "What else should we do? If we leave them alone, they will affect other people." Nina said plausibly.

    "Nonsense!" Ge Xuan slapped her little butt hard and said, "Why don't you put them down yet? What they need now is not an iron cage, but a psychiatrist! Send them to the psychological treatment cabin for treatment!"

    "Oh!" Nina agreed, but then said, "There is only one psychotherapy cabin, and it has been occupied by Verina recently. She has become the leader of the Divine Fist. She has such great power. I can't let her  Give up automatically."

    Ge Xuan had a headache. It seemed that the girls under his subordinates had been too oppressed. Many of them were mentally unhealthy. Even Wei Lina, an elegant musician, needed psychological treatment. You can imagine how bad the situation was.

    "Cecilia, go back to Corinna and ask her to build ten psychotherapy cabins as soon as possible!"

    "yes!"

    ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, keep building! Until the demand is met!¡±

    "yes!"

    After explaining this matter, Ge Xuan sighed secretly and asked, "Where is Nasri?"

    Nina looked away and didn¡¯t answer, but Cecily pointed to the circular platform at the top and said, ¡°That¡¯s the one with the best figure and the most desperate eyes!¡±

 Volume One Chapter 255 Shallow Sea Crops (1)

    Chapter 255 Shallow Sea Crops (1)

    Nathalie was tied to the highest part of the Pillar of Shame, looking desperately at the ceiling of the cave, thinking about what she had experienced these days.

    She was originally a talented student from the Marine Agriculture Department of the Academy of Calling. She was mediocre in the development of "Sea and Land Planting Robots", but she was very outstanding in her profession. She entered an institution of higher learning at the age of fifteen and only spent two years studying.  Graduated with honors.

    After graduation, she stayed at school to become a teacher at the age of seventeen. In the next three years, she taught while immersing herself in research. At the age of twenty, she published a famous paper, thus becoming the youngest person in marine agriculture.  professor.

    Originally, her future was bright, but the nightmare started a few days ago. She was personally named by the leader of the tribe to send her to the main temple.  As an expert, she was unwilling to become a breeding tool to accept the bloodline. However, her parents repeatedly begged her for various reasons. The power of family ties and religion was so powerful that she finally had to give in and step into the ethereal cottage.

    In the following days, she couldn¡¯t believe that in today¡¯s highly developed civilization, there are still places where such human rights are trampled on!  In the small ethereal house, her life was worse than death, and she felt that her dignity had been brutally trampled on.

    During this period, she found an acquaintance who was one of her former students.

    The student named Nina was sent to the Summoner Academy to study at a very young age and chose her course.  The little girl worked very hard, but her grades were very bad, no, extremely bad!  She felt that this was an insult to her professional knowledge - letting a child who knew nothing through the back door enter an institution of higher learning, and letting her, a professor, teach her, was really intolerable.

    Nathalie told Nina that people can go through the back door, but knowledge cannot go through the back door, and asked Nina's grandfather to pick her up.

    At that time, the little girl cried and begged Nathalie, saying that she loved this profession very much, and asked her to be merciful, but what she got in exchange was her calm and almost cruel opposition.  She judged with her professional vision that the little girl was not this material. She made a rational suggestion to the little girl's grandfather, asking him to send the little girl to the Divine Guard College, which might have a better future.

    The little girl finally left the Summoner Academy in tears. She still remembers the nostalgia and despair in her eyes when she left.  But she reminded herself that she had done nothing wrong. If Nina stayed, she would only be a third-rate summoner in the future, but if she embarked on the path of divine guardian, she would probably become a first-rate divine guardian.  She did this for Nina's own good and chose the right path for herself as a student.

    After that, she gradually forgot about this incident. Unexpectedly, she met this little girl again in the ethereal small building.

    Except for a hint of resentment in the little girl¡¯s eyes at the beginning, everything was normal afterwards. She didn¡¯t mention anything about her previous actions, and even called her ¡°teacher, teacher¡± very affectionately.

    Next, these summoners followed the bloodline of the True God into the starry sky, allowing her to see the frozen sea, which was her true love!

    Growing up, for twenty-four years, she, a marine agriculture expert, had never really seen the sea. There was only an artificial ocean in the Lempardi Battle Fort, and she had never been in contact with the naturally formed ocean.

    Out of her deep love for the sea, Nathalie planned to sneak to the beach to conduct research secretly after work.

    This is when the bigger nightmare begins!  Nina was one of the people responsible for monitoring their group of summoners. She came "enthusiastically" to tell Nathalie that she supported the teacher's research and could open the back door for her.

    Nathalie was overjoyed and took action immediately.  However, when she started researching at the beach, two young girls who were watching suddenly appeared, and the leader captured her and announced in public that she had slipped away while working and fled to the sea. This was because she was resentful of her "master".  A typical criminal!  Then she was tied to a pillar of shame and displayed in public.

    She argued loudly and accused Nina of setting her up, but Nina said to her privately: "Teacher, people can go through the back door, but the law cannot go through the back door!"

    When she said this, Nina¡¯s resentful look made her tremble!  That is an unforgettable resentment!

    She finally understood that she was finished. The little girl always remembered what happened back then. Now she is here to take revenge!

    ¡°For other prisoners, two days was considered a long time to be tied to the pillar of shame. She was tied here for many days, but she was still not released.  She protested loudly, but what she got in return was a severe whipping. There was nothing she could do.

    The torture of these days made her collapse. She didn¡¯t want to live anymore. Before she died, she wanted to see the sea again. It would be best to die in the sea.  But she also knew that this was an impossible wish.

    "Forget it, the sea is just a scene in a dream after all, just talk to yourself" she thought silently.

    At this moment, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, opened her misty eyes, and then she was surprised to find that the blood of the true god was quietly flowing?In front of her.

    "Put on your clothes and follow me to the beach." Molly's emotionless voice sounded.

    At this moment, Nathalie thought she was hearing hallucinations, like a dream

    Outside Ice Algae Town, there is a shallow sea planting field.

    Ge Xuan stood on an iceberg and looked at the sea.  Standing behind him, in addition to the female guards, were the Elena sisters, Nina, Cecily, Nathalie and others. Phoenix and Turtle were also there, as well as a water bar owner.

    The owner of the water bar pointed to the sea and said: "Sir Moli, the most expensive drink in the shop, 'ice algae mud juice', was originally made from the ice algae mud produced here. Ice algae mud is actually the same as ice algae and ice algae."  Stone has nothing to do with it. It is an edible plant that grows in shallow seas. When the respectable owner of the hotel was still alive, ice algae mud was regularly produced here. Now that he has passed away, the shop has also lost its ice algae.  The supply of mud is limited, so these days, the ice algae mud juice sold is mixed with water. Alas, there is nothing the store can do"

    "Oh? What does this shallow sea have to do with the hotel owner?" Ge Xuan turned to ask the turtle standing in the sea.

    The turtle is now too big to stay on the iceberg.  When it heard Ge Xuan's inquiry, it replied angrily: "The former owner of the hotel also owns the property rights of this shallow sea. He is engaged in diversified business." When there were many people, it pretended to be stupid again.

    When Phoenix heard this, he immediately jumped up, pointed at Wugui and asked: "Why don't we know about such a big thing? Tell me! Did you also embezzle the points income produced by Qianhai?"

    The turtle's expression changed and he stopped pretending to be stupid. He hurriedly said: "Sister! How can you do that! How much income can this shallow sea bring? In the past, it produced more than ten tons of ice algae mud every year, and you couldn't sell it for a lot of money! I don't believe it.  , you can ask the water bar boss!"

    The owner of the water bar looked at the two mechs in surprise. He found something was wrong. How could these two mechs look like intelligent mechs?  He hurriedly turned to look at Elena and Ge Xuan, and found that the expressions of the two big shots were as usual, and then he relaxed.  Whether the mechs are intelligent or not has nothing to do with him. Since Priest Elena, who was born in the Inquisition, doesn't care, why should he worry about it?

    The owner of the water bar calmed down and reported to Ge Xuan: "I used to buy about a ton of ice algae mud every month, and the purchase price was usually 100,000 points."

    Phoenix immediately said to Wu Gui: "So, you have more than one million yuan in income every year that can be embezzled! Humph, I wonder how you can hand over the hotel income so honestly, it turns out that you also hid private money!"

    "No! Master Wuwu!" It was about to hug Ge Xuan's thigh like before, but found that it was too tall now, and its fingers were bigger than Ge Xuan's body. How could it hug him?  So I could only howl twice.

    Ge Xuan ignored it and asked the owner of the water bar: "How does this ice algae mud compare to other edible plants?"

    "Okay! It's definitely a good thing!" The owner of the water bar said with a thumbs up, "Among the many foods that can remove energy impurities from the body, its effect is first-rate. If only compared with the edible plants in the northern ice ocean area  , it is undoubtedly the best, but unfortunately its output is very small, so it is used to squeeze juice to prepare high-priced drinks. If it is used for consumption, it cannot meet the huge demand!"

    Ge Xuan hummed, turned around and asked Nathalie: "Can you plant this kind of ice algae mud?"

    Naseli's face suddenly showed excitement, and she saluted and said, "Sir, shallow sea planting is similar, so it should be no problem! Such a large shallow sea only produced one ton per month before, which is too little. If it is completely left to me,  And with the necessary equipment, I can increase production twenty times!¡±

    Ge Xuan frowned, an increase of twenty times would only be twenty tons.  If the ice algae mud is completely supplied as food and depends on it to keep a full meal, each practitioner should eat at least one kilogram a day, maybe more, otherwise he will be half full and half hungry.  If we calculate the monthly consumption of 50 kilograms per person, one ton of ice algae mud is enough for the monthly consumption of 20 people. Twenty tons only accounts for 400 people, which is still too little.

    He waved to the turtle and asked him to take out some Chunhui sand, put it in a small box and handed it to Nathalie.

    "This is a catalyst for biological growth, called 'Chunhui Sand'"

    "Chunhui Sand?" Nasiri's whole body was shocked, she immediately took the small box, picked up a handful with her jade fingers, looked at it carefully, and then she was overjoyed!

    "Masterwell, sir! I know this thing. I have done special research on it! If it is used to promote production, the production can reach the limit! The limit! Do you know what the limit is?"

    Ge Xuan looked at her with a smile, but Nina scolded her harshly: "How brave! Do you speak to a commander like this? Remember your own identity!"

    Then she lowered her voice and sneered: "Teacher, don't think that just because Brother Moli has pardoned you, you canCrazy!  I hope you won¡¯t make any mistakes in the future, otherwise, hum¡­¡±

    Nathalie shuddered and immediately calmed down a lot. She said to Ge Xuan honestly: "Sir, when plants convert energy to grow, there is a problem of energy utilization. For example, photosynthetic grains use sunlight.  It can synthesize oxygen, carbon, nitrogen, moisture and other substances into amino acids. When the efficiency continues to increase and reaches the peak, its output will be maximized. This is the limit of absorbing and converting light energy!

    "But the absorption rate of a unit of sunlight has a limit, but the energy supply in the cultivation starry sky is not capped. The environmental energy is so abundant that there is no risk of shortage. The conditions are much better than those in the main universe. It can completely reach the limit of the growth of crops itself! What I mean  The limit is this limit!¡±

    Ge Xuan seemed to understand what she said, so he asked: "So, under the influence of Chunhui Sand, what do you think is the maximum monthly production of ice algae mud in this shallow sea?"

    Nathalie did not answer directly this time. Instead, she jumped into the seawater below, dug out an ice algae mud on the seabed, and scanned it with the professional detector in her palm.

    Ge Xuan looked over and found that the so-called ice algae mud looked like a potato, but was transparent. He couldn't help but ask: "Can this ice algae mud be used as a staple food for humans?"

    "Absolutely! Sir, aside from its ability to remove energy impurities from the body, this crop is very comprehensive in nutrition, including protein, minerals, unsaturated fatty acids, fiber, and vitamins. It is the best staple food!"

    Looking at her confident and intellectual face, Ge Xuan's heart moved, and then he realized that this woman who could be his sister was very beautiful.  She is a tall girl with straight and slender legs, yet round and round. This is a standard model figure.

    "What's so good about her?" Nina noticed Ge Xuan's gaze and said a little jealously, "She is taller than Lever, and most boys are a head shorter than her. Brother Moli, don't you feel depressed in front of her?"  ?"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "You are avenging your personal revenge this time. I haven't settled the score with you yet. If you speak ill of her again, be careful with your little butt!"

    Nina pursed her lips and snorted.

    At this time, Naseli finally finished the inspection and said to Ge Xuan from a distance: "Sir, I can't guarantee more. If you let me be responsible for the ice algae mud in this shallow sea, the output of 1,000 tons in the first month is still feasible. From now on,  It will gradually improve.¡±

    "A thousand tons?" Ge Xuan quickly calculated that one thousand tons per month can feed him 20,000 people. This is still the lowest estimate. If he saves a little, 30,000 people can be no problem!  It seems that the food shortage problem in Ice Algae Town is about to be completely solved!

    "Corinna, after you return, you immediately organize people to build the 'Shallow Sea Planting Robot' and do your best to meet Nathalie's needs!" Ge Xuan ordered.

    "yes!"

    "Nathalie, from now on the food aspect will be left to you. If you do well, I will fully support your ocean research and provide you with more equipment and instruments."

    "Yes!" Nathalie was excited and had tears in her eyes. She wished she could immediately throw herself into Ge Xuan's arms and thank him properly.  The dark night passed, and the sky finally began to get brighter

 Volume 1 Chapter 255 Shallow Sea Crops (2)

    Chapter 255 Shallow Sea Crops (2)

    Nathalie has the technical ability, and Corinna has the organizational ability, otherwise Ge Xuan would not let her be the leader of the Summoning Girls, so he left the issue of food supply to them, and Ge Xuan was relieved.  After hastily arranging everything, Ge Xuan went back to the hotel alone.

    He wanted to receive the more than ten girls who were chained to the pillar of shame. He couldn't let Nina continue to run wild. Otherwise, I'm afraid there will be more and more girls with mental disorders. His family is full of mental illness, and anyone can do it.  Unbearable.

    He reviewed some official documents in the newly decorated command room, and fourteen female guards brought the humiliated girls.

    Under the strong manipulation of the female guards, more than a dozen girls knelt in a row in front of Ge Xuan's desk, spread their legs, and performed a "blooming ceremony." More than a dozen flowers of different colors and shapes were displayed in front of Ge Xuan at the same time.  In full bloom, it brings great visual impact.

    Ge Xuan, however, was like a gynecologist, already immune to this. He just glanced at the faces of more than a dozen girls.

    He looked at them one by one from left to right and then from right to left.  Among the more than ten people, some were numb, some had expressionless faces, some looked crazy, and some looked calm.  These calm-looking girls caught his attention, and he discovered that beneath their calm appearance, there was an unshakable unyieldingness hidden beneath them!

    Such people are very rare and can no longer be described as arrogant. They are all "fighters" and Ge Xuan knows that no matter how hard he uses, he cannot make them surrender.

    One of the girls saw Ge Xuan staring at her non-stop, so she said calmly: "Moli, what are you going to do to us?"

    "How dare you call the master by his name? Lower your head in front of the master!" A female guard came up and pressed her forehead to the floor.

    The girl did not resist at all and allowed him to push him down, but she said: "In front of the great God O'Donoghue, all people are born equal. There is no difference in the eyes of God whether he is an emperor or a slave. There is nothing wrong with calling him Morley."  ."

    "You still dare to quibble? Do you want your life?" the female guard scolded.

    "People can live a stable life like a slave, or they can bloom like a summer flower in the free air. My choice is the latterMolly, I also know that all physical struggles are in vain, so I  Using the method of non-violence and non-cooperation, you can conquer my body, but you will never be able to conquer my heart." The girl spoke eloquently, with an unquestionable firmness in her tone.

    "I've heard this kind of thing a lot, and I'm glad to hear it again from your mouth," Ge Xuan said lightly, "I can solemnly tell you that I don't need to conquer you, and I don't want to conquer you. Now you have two  There are two choices. One is to leave me. I can let you leave without interfering and give you a teleportation point. Of course, if your dean sends you back again, there is nothing I can do"

    The girls raised their heads in shock and looked at him in disbelief.  They never expected that this devil, this tyrant would allow them to leave freely. How could this be possible?  But judging from his tone, although it was plain, it still carried the aura of a king who meant what he said. It was obviously true!

    The girls were stunned for a long time, and then the person from before spoke up: "Molly, I have to say, your humanity has not been completely wiped out, what about the second option?"

    "The second option is to go to Elena and help her build the disorder cannon. Elena is dissatisfied with me. You must all know that you are on the same front and should be able to get along well."

    After a pause, he continued: "I read your information, and they are all very good summoners. If you don't want to take orders from others, you can also build your own summoner workshop, and I will rent all the facilities to you.  You guys, you can take over part of the work of the chaos cannon, you can also let me take over some tasks, and you can also build your own mechas for sale, and the points earned will be used to pay the rental fee, what do you think?"

    More than a dozen girls looked at each other, and they all saw their hearts fluttering in each other¡¯s eyes

    The reason why Ge Xuan sent these girls to Elena was naturally based on his considerations.

    The nature of these girls yearning for freedom was so firm that it reminded him of a poem by Petofi from Earth: Life is precious, but love is more valuable; if it is for freedom, both can be thrown away.  People like them are willing to give up their lives for freedom, so no matter how they are comforted, it is useless.  If they were forced to be placed in the Summoner Squadron, they would only become "black sheep" and make other girls "restless", which would be detrimental to him at present.

    It¡¯s better to put them at Elena¡¯s place. They are all hostile to him anyway. Maybe a group of people with a common language can make them feel at ease.  He could imagine that when these girls got together, the content of their conversation would definitely be inseparable from his "devil", and the most vicious words would definitely be added one after another.??On his head.  However, as the little women talked more and more excitedly, their long-depressed emotions were released. After venting completely, they might be at peace.

    Human nature is like this. Only by finding a way to vent can it avoid disaster.

    After solving this problem, Ge Xuan asked the female guard to urge Corinna to build a psychological treatment cabin, and then walked towards the back of the mountain.

    He didn¡¯t know what to do, but he suddenly felt a little restless and wanted to see the bunch of rice ears and the hen.

    The hens cannot be studied for the time being, but the rice ears can be studied. Among the summoners, there are not many agricultural experts like Nathalie, but there are also quite a few. Maybe they can be gathered together to take a look at the rice ears.  Of course, the time cannot be long, otherwise it will be bad if it attracts star beasts.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t alert anyone else, he started the winch himself and took out the hens and rice ears from the abyss.

    When he put the ears of rice down, he made a tray half a meter in diameter. The ears of rice and scattered grains were placed in Elisa's binding net, which was placed on the tray.  Now the net was still on the pallet, but it was opened and many grains were scattered out.  And that henis squatting in the middle of the grain!

    The hens must have eaten the grains!  There was a grain of grain still held in its beak. It moved too slowly, and it seemed that it was eating half of it.

    In addition to hens, ears of rice and grains, there are many more things on the tray.  These many things are actually one thing - eggs!

    Ge Xuan was surprised to find that there were seven eggs on the tray!

    He recalled Fenghuang¡¯s judgment at the time. According to Fenghuang¡¯s estimation, the hen¡¯s egg-laying process was extremely slow. It would take a month from the top of the eggshell to be exposed until the whole egg came out.  What's going on now?  In less than a month, I actually bought seven?

    And this egg is different from the original one. It is actually golden and sparkling, just like the color of rice ears!

    ¡°Could it bethat this is the alienation caused by the hens eating rice?

    Ge Xuan is really confused. There is too little information to make any inferences.  But one thing is for sure, it¡¯s to your own advantage!  Maybe I can use an egg to exchange for another 20 million points and a cheat book?

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan became excited and no longer bothered to study the ears of rice. He sank the hen and the ears of rice into the deep pool again, took out a golden egg and left the deep pool.

    Now that Bingzao Town has installed a signal shielding device sent by Eben, it is impossible to contact the Starry Sky Courier, so Ge ??Xuan must fly out of Bingzao Town.  He only took one egg because he wanted to see what he could get for one egg before deciding what to do with the remaining six.

    After leaving the hotel, he used the gravity technique to rise up and fly towards the sea.  Soon, he came to the shallow sea planting area again, where ice floes had begun to be cleared. The turtle kept kicking the sea with its huge feet, and the icebergs of large size were kicked up by it and thrown directly to the distant sea level.

    It seems that the efficiency of marshal-level mechanized troops is very high. If there is no performance by the turtles, just rely on the divine guards to clear it. It will take only a few days to clear an empty water surface.  Even if you use mining robots, they are too small to be as crisp and agile as turtles.

    Nathalie and Corinna were discussing something on the shore. When they saw Ge Xuan, they saluted him with a military salute.

    Ge Xuan waved his hand, indicating for them to do their own thing, then took out the golden egg and continued flying forward.

    Soon after, he finally left the signal shielding area. At this time, the old-fashioned mechanical voice came again in his mind: "A special first-class object was scanned! A special first-class object was scanned"

    Ge Xuan remembered that the last time it said that important mission objects were scanned, this time it changed to "Special Level". I don't know what it means?  Last time it took dozens of repetitions to return to normal, but this time it was much faster. It only played twice and then stopped.

    I just heard the starry sky courier say: "Ge Xuan, you have obtained a special first-class object, but I have not issued a task. How can I get your object?"

    Ge Xuan was stunned, how could he ask such a question?  It seems that this starry sky courier is really rigid and doesn't know how to adapt.

    He thought for a while and said, "I want you to exchange something for it."

    "Okay! What do you need?"

    Its voice was still very rigid, without any change in pitch, but Ge Xuan could hear a hint of urgency in its words.

    "Well" Ge Xuan thought for a while and felt that there seemed to be no urgent supplies for the time being.  The secret book has "Thousand Layers of Waves", and I have just practiced the first level of the waves. I have not yet completed the next two levels. I am afraid that I will bite off more than I can chew if I practice other secret books at the moment.  As for points, I still have plenty on my card, so I won¡¯t be short of them for the time being.

    What do you want?

    The starry sky courier waited for a long time, and when he saw no response, he suddenly said: "Ge Xuan, since you haven't thought about it?Can you give me the ¡®Shiyuan Pill¡¯ first?  You can think about it later and propose it to me. As long as it meets the regulations, I will exchange it for you.  "

    This golden egg is called "Shiyuan Dan"?  It sounds very important. Don¡¯t rush to exchange it now. You might be able to exchange it for something good in the future

    Ge Xuan thought of this, so he agreed: "Okay! That's the condition."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the golden egg in his hand disappeared out of thin air.

    Looking at the empty palms, he felt that it was not a loss this time, which meant that the Starry Sky Courier owed him a favor. If he really needs anything in the future, the Starry Sky Courier is always on call and he can ask for it at any time.

    Who would have thought that the Starry Sky Courier¡¯s next words surprised him.

    "Ge Xuan, I would like to remind you that after obtaining the Shiyuan Dan, I will disappear for a period of time. During this period, no one can exchange items with me."

    After saying this, the Starry Sky Courier¡¯s voice fell silent and he should have left.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly looked at the form in his mind. The form was still there, but the task options and delivery options were all dimmed, and he could no longer open them!

    He called the Starry Sky Courier again, but there was no response.

    Something big happened now!  If the Starry Sky courier cannot be contacted, doesn¡¯t it mean that most people who practice Starry Sky will not be able to leave?  If you are in danger, you will no longer be able to use the last-ditch life-saving trick of passing, and you will have no choice but to die At this moment when the star beasts are raging, how many cultivators will suffer from this?

 Volume One Chapter 256 Big Change (1)

    Chapter 256 Big Change (1)

    The starry sky courier suddenly became unavailable, causing many people to change their life trajectories. Countless adventurers became refugees, and most forces suffered from headaches.

    On the prairie, a certain adventure team hid in the ruins of a small town destroyed by a star beast.

    "Captain, the starry sky courier is out of order, and we don't have to pay for it! Look, we have been practicing starry sky for so long, but the points on the score card have not changed at all!" A team member said happily.

    The captain glanced at him with a gloomy face and cursed: "Are you a pig? Although we don't have to pay the time consumption, how can we get out?"

    "Well, it seems that we really can't get out But, isn't this just right? If we can't get out, we are cultivating the star-killing star beast, constantly absorbing the gray mist, and advancing quickly. Isn't this what we originally wanted?  ?¡±

    "You're stupid! What do we eat? Do we eat the grass on the prairie?" the captain asked angrily.

    The team members were immediately dumbfounded.  Yeah, what to eat?  There are no other wild beasts in the starry sky except star beasts, and star beasts cannot be eaten. In this case, hunting will definitely not work. Do you really want to eat green grass?

    "The current plan is to arrive at the nearest town as soon as possible and go to the town to ask for food!" the captain made a decision.

    "However, the food in the Starry Sky is expensive. The points we have are probably only enough for two or three days!" Another team member said worriedly.

    "We won't be able to eat for two or three days!" the captain sighed helplessly and said, "There must be many adventure teams like ours in the grassland area. Everyone flocks to the town to buy food, and the price of food must skyrocket! Maybe  We can¡¯t even afford a meal!¡±

    "Whatwhat should we do?" The team members finally panicked.

    "What else can we do? If you can't, just beg. In this situation, face is no longer important!" the captain said through gritted teeth.

    The team members all looked gloomy. They never imagined that adventurers like themselves would one day become beggars. This situation would never have happened in their dreams before.

    One of the slightly smarter team members said: "Captain! If we can do this, other adventure teams can do the same. Everyone is begging, and we still won't be able to eat by then!"

    "If this is really the case," the captain waved the long knife in his hand fiercely, with a fierce look in his eyes, and said decisively, "then there is only one way grab it!"

    At this moment, across the Chenyi planet, countless adventure teams and adventure groups have made the same choice one after another.

    And for the forces that defend major regions, they are also facing great difficulties.

    Equatorial island chain area, Ian¡¯s general command room.

    "Isn't the chip set for manufacturing the Golden Marshal not in place yet?" Ian asked anxiously.

    The leader of the intelligence team bowed and said: "Vice Chairman, the chip set is manufactured in the wafer factory of the Lompati Battle Fort and must be transported through the connection port. Now the starry sky courier suddenly disappeared, along with the main temple's  The connection port has also lost its transmission function, and the Disiuses guarding the connection port have lost their jobs, so our logistics has naturally been hampered."

    "Well, isn't there an alternative plan?" Ian asked with a frown.

    "Report to the Vice Chairman, yes!" the intelligence team leader said, taking credit. "A few days ago, I reported to you and applied for a budget to purchase a starry sky express cabin. You approved it! My subordinates have to say that your decision  It¡¯s so wise! It was heartbreaking to spend one million at the beginning, but now, it is a life-saving treasure! Because although the Star Express courier is gone and the main connection port is useless, the Star Express cabin can still be used!

    "My subordinates have reworked the logistics plan and used the starry sky express cabin to transport the chip sets! Due to the limited volume of the express cabin, they must enter and exit in batches. The speed is much slower than before, but after all, it can still be transported, and those who do not have the starry sky express cabin  Their power is in a terrible situation now. They have cut off contact with Lempadi. ??They were reluctant to buy it at first, but now they regret it!"

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Ian's face again and he said: "You did a good job! Well, I heard that my little mother is mixed with the Patty family and is currently developing a bronze god of war. Many key parts must be  Made by Lempati, did they buy the Star Express pod in the first place?¡±

    "This you also know that Ms. Avril inherited your father's inheritance, and your father was the helmsman of the largest business empire in Lempardi Castle, and he was as rich as the country"

    Ian's face suddenly darkened again, he slammed the table and cursed: "That little bitch, all this is mine! It's all mine! If I had such a huge wealth, I would have become a dean long ago  If you are the chairman of the joint meeting, how can you be second-in-command?¡±

    MeetHe got angry, and the intelligence team leader hurriedly said: "The accessories of the Ares-class mechs are so huge that they cannot be delivered by the starry sky express cabin. They can only go through the connection port"

    Ian was startled, and his anger immediately calmed down. He leaned back on the chair and nodded. After a while, an excited smile appeared on his face and said: "So, aren't they terrible? Hehe Waiting for our gold  The marshal built it, hung the flag to open the teleportation point, and fought all the way north to eliminate that damn Molly. He would also pass by the coniferous forest belt. At that time hum hahaha"

    Ian said that he looked up to the sky and laughed.

    The intelligence team leader first laughed twice, and then muttered: "Although the Star Express Cabin cannot transport Ares-level mech accessories, my subordinates believe that Ms. Avril is not completely helpless."

    "Oh? What can I do?"

    "Actually, through the main connection port, there is not only a way to consume points. When transporting materials and personnel, if a certain number of light crystals are entrained, they can still be transferred. However, after they are passed in, the light crystals will disappear"

    Ian suddenly stood up and said: "No! I must immediately report to the Joint Council of Imams and strictly restrict the use of light crystals! Our Lempardi Battle Castle drifted into this wild space, and the inventory of light crystals was not there at all.  If there is too much, if we encounter an enemy and start a war, if it is not enough, we must not let the little bitch ruin it!"

    "Vice Chairman is wise!" the intelligence team leader hurriedly seized the opportunity to flatter him and said, "Although Ms. Avril is extremely rich and has a large number of light crystals to her name, light crystals have long been classified as a first-level strategic material, and even the owner cannot do so casually.  To use it, it must be approved by the Joint Council of Elders! You ask Priest Wiman to come up with a 'seal proposal', and then forcibly pass this proposal to seal all the light crystals, and Ms. Avril will have nothing to do!"

    ¡°Very good, let¡¯s do it!¡± Ian slammed the table and made his decision.

    When various forces in the cultivating starry sky made emergency plans one after another, Bingzao Town was the first town to emerge from the tense and panic situation.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s various arrangements some time ago have greatly enhanced Bingzao Town¡¯s ability to resist risks.  He was also the first person to learn that the Starry Sky Courier had left. After returning to town that day, he immediately gathered people to strongly support Nathalie's planting plan.

    Ge Xuan understands that once the free passage of Cultivation Starry Sky and Lompati Battle Fort is blocked and personnel cannot be transferred immediately, the biggest problem will be the food problem.  Practitioners are not gods. If they have nothing to eat, they will starve to death. History has long proven that hunger is one of the biggest causes of unrest, so we must vigorously produce ice algae mud to prevent famine.

    Chunhui sand played a decisive role during this period, and Naseli¡¯s exquisite shallow sea planting technology was also the icing on the cake. Just three days later, the first batch of ice algae mud was produced.  Looking at the boxes of ice algae puree that resembled transparent potatoes, Ge Xuan was certain that he could basically survive the first level.

    Returning to the command room, he immediately called a meeting with the women.

    "Is Charlene not back yet?" he asked.  Charlene transported the ice algae stone to Glacier Mouth Town. Now there is chaos outside. It would be bad if she encounters adventurers who have become refugees on her way back and gets robbed.  Ge Xuan was a little worried.

    Verina made some calculations in her mind and said: "The speed of transporting mechs is very slow, and the adventurers I transferred to her from the Divine Fist Adventure Group don't know how to drive them, butthe speed should be improved when they come back empty-handed.  Yes, she should have arrived yesterday, maybe she was delayed in Glacier Mouth Town? If she doesn¡¯t come back today, we should send someone to search for her tomorrow."

    Ge Xuan nodded and said, "That's it. If she doesn't come back today, tomorrow Nina and Cecily will lead a team of dragons and a team of conjoined circles to Glacier Town."

    "Yes!" Nina and Cecily responded at the same time.

    Ge Xuan said to Elena again: "You will start writing immediately and write the 'Ancillary for the Peace of the People' and post it at the door of the temple."

    "Ancillary notice? Thisisn't this the secretary's job? I can't write it." Elena resisted.

    "Weren't you a pre-trial judge in the Inquisition before? You have written a dossier, so it shouldn't be a problem to draft a notice to calm the people, right?"

    "I'm not a secretary."

    "Then you start learning to be a secretary now!" Ge Xuan said domineeringly.

    "you¡­¡­"

    "You are the person with the highest status in Bingzao Town at the moment, so of course you write it." Ge Xuan added in a gentle tone.

    Elena was a little overwhelmed by how domineering and gentle he was at times, and she forgot to continue resisting. She just muttered dissatisfiedly: "I have the highest status? I have the highest status and yet I am so oppressed by you? Hum, it's just a joke"

    Ge Xuan ignored her, turned to Verina, and asked: "How are the new adventurers recruited by Divine Fist?"

    "Since theyAfter finding that they could not leave the cultivation starry sky, commotion began. The commotion became more intense in the past two days. Due to food supply problems, some adventurers were not full enough to eat, so they robbed each other and even started fighting.  "

    "Well, severely punish the troublemakers, and then distribute the ice algae mud just harvested!" Ge Xuan ordered.

    "Yes! In fact, as long as there is food now, we can appease them and make them obey orders."

    "That's good! Once they settle down, immediately organize them to patrol the streets and maintain law and order in Bingzao Town!" Ge Xuan ordered.  Due to food problems, incidents of vandalism, smashing, and looting have occurred in Bingzao Town. This evil trend must be stopped immediately.

    "Yes!" Verina knelt down and accepted the order.

    Ge Xuan turned to Nathalie again and asked: "Can we ensure a stable supply of ice algae mud in the next few days?"

    "Yes!" Nathalie replied and knelt down to perform the grand ceremony.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly waved his hand to stop him and said: "There is no need to pay such a courtesy in the military and political meeting."

    Elena on the side couldn't help but said: "Teacher Nathalie, you have also fallen! You actually succumbed to the devil"

 Volume One Chapter 256 Big Change (2)

    Chapter 256 Big Change (2)

    When Elena was studying at the Summoner Academy, she had taken Nathalie's class. Nathalie couldn't remember her, but she knew Nathalie.

    Hearing her accusation, Nathalie smiled bitterly in her heart.  However, she was still grateful to Ge Xuan from the bottom of her heart. After all, it was Ge Xuan who saved her from hell and arranged for her to do her favorite job so that she could always see the sea of ??her dreams.  Although she wholeheartedly resists this kind of etiquette that destroys women's dignity, everyone else does the same, so she can't be special, right?

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly, stepped forward in person, helped Nasseli up, and then turned to Elena and said: "Is sowing discord what a noble priest should do? You have fallen long ago, there is no need to blame others.  "

    "you¡­¡­"

    Ge Xuan ignored her again and said to Nathalie: "Do it well and I won't treat you badly! By the way, after today, take off your chastity chain. You don't have to think of yourself as a slave girl. In my eyes, you are  A respectable professor."

    "Master" Even though Nathalie knew that this was Ge Xuan's deliberate small favor to win over her, she was still grateful in her heart.

    "Hmph! Hypocrisy!" Elena muttered again.

    Ge Xuan glanced at her, and suddenly walked up to her in a hurry, pushed her towards the desk, held her slim waist with one hand, and pushed her down on the table, forcing her to raise her buttocks, and slapped her hard with the other hand.  One shot.

    "Eaaah!" Elena screamed.

    Ge Xuan had already let go of her, and asked Nathalie as usual: "Can the production of ice algae mud be increased in the near future?"

    Nathalie looked at Elena who was being bullied and thought to herself, this is the fate of being ignorant!  Why bother with yourself?

    She thought as she said: "Master, the current production is far from the limit. With Chunhui Sand, the production can be increased many times, but the shallow sea planting machine soldiers are not enough."

    Ge Xuan immediately turned his attention to Corinna and asked: "What's going on? Didn't you ask you to vigorously build plantation mechas?"

    Corinna helped her sister Elena and gave her a gentle hug to express comfort. Then she spread her hands and said, "There are too many things that need to be made urgently. How can we have so many resources? Not to mention sister Elena.  The chaotic cannon in charge consumes a lot of materials, not to mention the cost of repairing the forts in the town. It is just the mechanized unit. The gold marshal, mining mechanized unit, transport mechanized unit, smelting mechanized unit, servant mechanized unit, etc. all have to be allocated.  There are very few resources left for planting mechs. Moreover, you asked me to step up the construction of the psychological treatment cabin, which took away a lot of materials. Now it is impossible to build one more mechs!  "

    Ge Xuan felt a headache. Now there is no shortage of ordinary metal materials. With Thea sitting on Meteor Iron Island, high-quality meteorite iron was continuously transported to Ice Algae Town by the Excalibur Adventure Group commanded by Chubu. In terms of ordinary metals,  , no matter how many facilities are built, it will be enough.  What is lacking now is the rare materials that are abundant in the cultivation of starry sky. What should we do?

    Bingzao Town¡¯s human resources are quite small, but they are all used to mine meteorite, and there is no manpower available to mine other minerals.  What's more, some rare minerals are not available in the ice ocean area, so even if they want to mine them, they are not available.

    Ge Xuan thought about it for a long time, but had no good idea. He wondered whether he should use ice algae stone and meteorite to exchange some with Dean Eben of Glacier Mouth Town?  However, we can only wait until Charlene comes back to discuss this matter

    Xia Lin led more than 30 adventurers from the Divine Fist Adventure Group and escorted 16 transport mechs as they walked meanderingly on their way back, feeling unlucky in their hearts.

    Because the transport aircraft are loaded with rare raw materials and the load is too large to glide on air cushions, when they encounter icebergs, they can only go around them; when they encounter ice floes, they can only "boat" on the narrow waterway between the ice floes.  Moving forward sometimes even requires breaking the ice.  As a result, the speed was greatly reduced. Charlene hurriedly rushed, but Bingzao Town was still far away, which made her complain repeatedly and wished she could lose all the rare minerals.

    Charlene also wanted to send someone to inform Ge Xuan first. Her plan was to have an adventurer summon a starry sky courier to return to the main universe, and then go to Kongling Villa to find the help of Lao Haer who stayed behind, and directly enter the ice through the starry sky express cabin.  Zaozhen, this method is much faster.  It was because of this attempt that everyone knew that there was something wrong with the Starry Sky Courier!

    Knowing that they could not return to the main universe, the adventurers were a little panicked, but under Charlene's strong pressure, they finally did not run around.  Charlene also became more and more anxious.

    "It would have been better if I hadn't loaded these crappy things!" Charlene stood at the head of a transport trooper, looking at the resources loaded with it and sighed.

    At this moment, a large group of adventurers, more than a hundred in number, suddenly came rushing in front of them. Their goal was to go straight to transport the mechs.

    More than thirty adventurers from the Divine Fist immediately gathered together nervously, and one of them?Shout loudly: "Which adventure group is on the other side? We are the Shen Fist Adventure Group. Please do not continue to approach, otherwise we will be regarded as enemies!"

    I heard someone from the adventurers on the opposite side whisper: "God's Fist? What kind of bullshit adventure group is this? Has anyone heard of it?"

    "Boss, I've never heard of it. Those thirty people dare to call themselves an adventure group. They are probably country bumpkins who have never seen the world"

    When the man from before heard this, he immediately shouted to Charlene: "Hey! People from the Divine Fist Adventure Group, listen, it's been robbed! It's been robbed! You all stand still and don't move. Otherwise, you guys will be slaughtered immediately."  Fat sheep!¡±

    The more than thirty people in the Divine Fist were stunned, and their faces turned pale.  Robbery often occurs in the cultivation starry sky, because there is no governing order established here, and adventurers sometimes use all possible means to seize profits.  However, in a beast disaster, everyone is desperately trying to survive and help each other out in the wild. It is very rare for people to rob openly and openly at this moment.

    "Youwhat kind of adventure group are you? Do you daredare to risk the disapproval of the world?" A high-ranking commander in the Divine Fist asked with a trembling voice.  The more than 30 people among them are all newly recruited members of Verina. Their strength is between the mid-level and high-level leaders. However, among the more than 100 people on the other side, there are more than a dozen prince-level masters. They think they are no match for them.  , so it is inevitable to tremble when speaking.

    The leader of the other party was already at the peak of the princely level. He laughed loudly when he heard this and said: "It's already this time, why do you have to risk the world's disapproval? Be obedient to me and hand over all your food!"

    When this person mentioned the word "food", his eyes lit up. More than a hundred other people were also impatient, and some even drooled. It seemed that they were all reincarnated by starving ghosts. How could they have any princely demeanor?

    Seeing such a scene, Xia Lin was startled. She had transported a large amount of rare materials, which were enough to make dozens of Golden Marshals, but these robbers didn't want them, and only wanted the least valuable food?  How is this going?

    There is a lot of food in the cargo compartment that carries the soldiers.  Glacier Mouth Town is the most food-rich town in the entire Ice Ocean region. During the ice-free period in summer, many crops can be grown on both sides of the glaciers that flow into the northern Ice Ocean. One of the most abundant ones is called "Snow Celery Pieces."

    Before embarking on the return journey, Charlene considered that there was not much food in Bingzao Town, so she made a special request to old man Eben. Eben wanted Ge Xuan to help him make a golden marshal, but he gave him a lot of snow celery slices.

    When the adventurers of the Divine Fist heard that the other party only wanted food, they immediately said to Charlene: "Miss, we have a lot of snow celery slices, give them some! The rights are used as travel expenses. As long as the precious materials are successfully transported back to Bingzao Town, we will  Even if you have accomplished a meritorious service, there is no need to tangle with these bandits!"

    "Fart!" Charlene cursed with her adorable sonic boom. "How can anyone surrender before they take action? No matter how many slices of snow celery I have, I can't let them be snatched away by these bad robbers!"

    She took out the wind chime thorn she got from Anrun, stood up, and faced the group of people alone.

    "Kill you dog robbers!" the little girl scolded, and the wind chime thorn flew up into the air and went straight to stab more than a hundred people. It flew more than ten meters and suddenly made a strange sound.

    The sound of the jingling bells was like a magic sound. More than a hundred people were suddenly shocked to find that they were hallucinating in front of their eyes - the world was getting infinitely bigger, and they were getting smaller infinitely. Many wind chimes appeared in front of them, and each wind chime was like a giant bell, blowing towards them.  Their heads fell, and at the same time the tinkling bells turned into deafening bells. Their heartbeats quickly became the same frequency as the bells. The bells became faster and faster, and their heartbeats became faster and faster, until their hearts jumped out of their throats.  .

    "No! This is the wind chime thorn!" The leading prince-level peak leader shouted, "Attack the wind chime thorn immediately! Attack the magic thorn immediately! As long as you hit it to stop, the illusion will disappear!"

    Suddenly countless weapons rushed towards Wind Chime Thorn.

    "Humph, what a beautiful idea! How can I be stopped by you so easily?" Charlene commanded Wind Chime Thorn to dodge left and right, shuttle among more than thirty weapons, and even hit the leader for a moment. If he hadn't been able to block it,  Quick, the lower body has been pierced!

    "This little girl is disgusting!" the leader shouted, "All the people below the princely level dispersed, stayed away from the little girl, and went to deal with the thirty or so guys who were afraid of death! The rest of the people followed me and entangled this little girl, don't let her run around!  "

    More than a hundred people cheered and ran away, rushing toward the thirty or so adventurers of the Divine Fist. The remaining seventeen people surrounded Charlene and attacked fiercely.

    I don¡¯t know where these people came from. There are actually seventeen princes, which is more than many elite adventure groups.  The Ice Knights were considered powerful, and there were only six prince-level ones, not even a fraction of them.  Although Xia Lin's Chao Neng was comparable to that of a high-ranking emperor, she had not yet achieved a breakthrough, and her strength was only at the peak of the prince level. She was attacked desperately by seventeen princes, and she was immediately in danger.

      After fighting for a while, the leader became proud and shouted: "Girl, why do you have to fight for some food? Surrender! As long as you surrender, I can let you join us and rob together. Well, your strength is good, just better than  I'm just a little bit close, I can let you be the second child, of course, you have to donate all your food and share it equally with everyone"

    "Go to hell!" Charlene used the wind chime thorn and stabbed him hard in the mouth.  Due to the high tide amplitude, this move is extremely powerful.

    The leader dodged the blow in embarrassment, and his helmet was pierced. He couldn't help but said angrily: "If you don't drink a toast, you'll have to drink a fine wine. You're so kind, pester her to death! Huh, the strong tide is of no use. We  There are many people, so take your time. Sooner or later, you will be exhausted! When your energy is exhausted, we will see how fierce you are!"

    The two sides continued to fight, and after a while, Charlene became increasingly unable to hold on. If it weren't for the top-level divine weapon such as the Wind Chime Thorn, which prevented the other party from pressing too hard, she might have been defeated long ago.

    She looked in the direction of the transport aircraft, only to see that the adventurers of the Divine Fist were also in trouble. They were beaten to pieces. The number of people was too different. They were basically besieged and had no chance of winning.

    She wanted to rush there to rescue her men.  With the power of the wind chime thorn, as long as they get close to the battle group, those commander-level bandits will not be able to stand the magic sound.  It's a pity that the leader knew her plan and was on guard against her. Seeing her flashing, he hurriedly shouted: "Stop her! Mom, three of them come together, three, three, I don't believe she can  Approach the mechs!"

    This trick is really effective. Charlene rushed left and right, but she just couldn't get rid of these stalking enemies.

    After a while, all the people in Shenquan were beaten away by the robbers, and those who didn't run fell to the ground.  Some robbers had actually climbed onto the transport aircraft and started robbing the snowflakes.  As soon as they got the food, they sat on the mech and wolfed it down while looking at the battle situation on Charlene's side and pointing.

    The little girl watched helplessly as her things were taken away, but she was helpless, and the anger kept rising in her heart!

    In the past, she was the only one who bullied others. How could she be bullied by others?  She had suffered enough abuse from Evie these days in Kongling Villa, and had to grovel in front of the master Ge Xuan. Her emotions had long been depressed to the extreme. Now even dirty thieves dared to rob her and sit there pointing fingers.  Pointing and criticizing her, is it intolerable or intolerable?

    Charlene really can¡¯t stand it, she¡¯s so depressed!  She wanted to rush over and teach those stinky thieves who were pointing fingers at her, but she was stopped by seventeen damn princes. She couldn't rush forward no matter what. The powerful tide energy had nowhere to use, and the anger in her heart couldn't help but rise higher and higher.  The tide in the body is also getting higher and higher!

    According to the calculation method of cultivating the starry sky, her tide energy is equivalent to the high-level emperor level. At this moment, the back wave pushes the front wave to rise endlessly, and finally rushes out of the body in one breath!

    At this moment, her whole body was covered with golden light, which was so piercing that it made people unable to open their eyes. After reflection and refraction on the ice surface, the entire area for several miles was covered with a layer of golden light!

    Under extreme frustration and anger, Charlene made a breakthrough before the battle and finally officially entered the Emperor level!

 Volume One, Chapter 257: Incorporating Refugees (1)

    Chapter 257: Adopting Refugees (1)

    Xia Lin¡¯s tide energy is more than 900 stars. Therefore, she has just broken through to the high-level emperor level. This situation is very rare, and it also gives her the extraordinary ability to transform energy as soon as she reaches the level.

    A stream of golden juice burst out from the body of the wind chime thorn, covering the surface of the wind chime thorn like mercury, and accumulated thicker and thicker, like gold, completely changing the appearance of the wind chime thorn, becoming a golden three-edged thorn, larger than before  One size larger, exuding endless coercion!

    Among the seventeen princes who participated in the siege, one person was very knowledgeable. When he saw this scene, he immediately howled miserably: "No! Energy is transformed! This is a weapon that is transformed into energy!"

    The other sixteen people were immediately startled. Energy transformation is an ability only experienced by senior emperors. This girl had obviously made a breakthrough just now. She had just entered the emperor. How could she have such a perverted ability?

    Another prince asked the leader: "What should we do now? Should we fight?"

    The leader looked at the golden triangular thorns bitterly and said, "You're still spanking! Can a group of sheep beat a tigress? Now we are just that group of sheeprun away!"

    ¡°With that said, he was the first to turn around and run away, scurried to the side of the transport aircraft like a rabbit, grabbed a box of snow celery slices, and ran away without looking back, running away in the blink of an eye.

    After Xia Lin broke through, she felt that the depression in her chest had gone away a lot. She did not chase the leader, but hung in the air, proudly waving the golden triangular thorn, looking left and right, and gradually became overwhelmed with joy.

    "This is my lady's energy weapon! Mommy used to say that I was too playful and would never think about energy transformation in my life. I didn't expect that I was only sixteen years old and would be able to do this" The more she thought about it, the happier she became.  I forgot that there are still many enemies in front of me.

    After those people ran away from the leader, two-thirds of them ran away one after another, but one-third still stayed and did not escape.

    Those who stayed behind looked at the narcissistic Xia Lin, and then at the snowflakes on the transport aircraft. After hesitating for a long time, a prince-level divine guard finally spoke: "SisterSister, youyou don't know how to do it."  Is it the legendary Blue Crystal? It¡¯s really amazing!¡±

    Charlene was startled, then she came to her senses and cursed: "I am not a blue crystal, that woman has died long ago! It is really unlucky to think of me as a dead person! You are looking for a beating!"

    "No! No!" The prince-level divine guard hurriedly slapped himself in the face and said, "Sister, I deserve to die! It was my fault! Can thiscancan I give you something to eat?"

    "Want something to eat?" Charlene rolled her eyes and said, "Are you all hungry?"

    As soon as she said this, all the remaining robbers nodded and looked at her eagerly.

    "Hmph, you came to rob me, but now that you can't rob me, you still have the nerve to beg for food from me. How shameless!"

    "Um eldest sister, we were not the ones who proposed the robbery. We are just accomplices. The principal culprit is the leader of the Haikuan Adventure Group. He has escaped and has nothing to do with us!" The prince-level divine guard hurriedly explained.

    "Huh? You are not in an adventure group yet?"

    The prince-level divine guard shook his head and said: "No, I used to be the leader of the orange adventure group, but now the group has disbanded" He pointed to the people behind him and introduced: "This is the Frozen Rose Adventure  The leader of the group, this is the leader of the Sea Dragon Adventure Group, this is the captain of the Infinite Deep Blue Adventure Group, this is"

    Charlene was dumbfounded and said, "Are you people boring? You are all group leaders, captains, and team leaders. Why don't you do anything serious and get together to act as robbers? Being a robber is a bad idea. Fortunately, if you don't steal things, then you can't do anything.  Isn¡¯t it embarrassing for you to throw away valuable food?¡±

    "Oh, isn't there a way out? The starry sky courier has disappeared, and we can't leave the cultivation starry sky. We can only find food here. There are so many people, and there is only so much food. In the end, we can only become thieves, wuwu"  This dignified prince's eyes turned red when he said it, and he almost shed tears.

    It suddenly dawned on Charlene that she finally understood the importance of food.

    ¡°Well, there are so many small towns in the entire Bingyang District, wouldn¡¯t you go to the towns to buy food?¡± she asked again.

    "Oh, eldest sister, it seems that you really don't know! The closest place to here is Haikui Town, but just yesterday, the entire town of Haikui Town was robbed! Those forts used to defend against the beast tide, but  They failed to guard against people, attacked from both inside and outside, and all the food was robbed! The defense commander of Haikui Town was beaten until he was half alive. I heard that he fled to Binghekou Town. He, a seriously injured man, fled alone and encountered a herd of animals.  There is definitely no escape, and I don¡¯t know whether I am dead or alive at this moment.¡±

    Charlene didn¡¯t expect the situation to be so serious. She was almost dumbfounded. After a long while, she said, ¡°What about other towns?¡±

    ¡°???I don't know about the towns further away from here, but the situation in the towns closer to Haikui Town is similar. Riots broke out in all of them, and the town was destroyed and people died. Now there are only two types of "hunters" and "prey" left in the area.  Biological creatures, because we stick together as a team, we can think of ourselves as 'hunters' and survive for two more days by robbing others. Those who don't stick together will be miserable, alas"

    Charlene asked curiously: "You were organized by the guy who took the lead in escaping?"

    "No, he is the leader of the Haikui Adventure Group. His adventure group was originally the largest adventure group in Haikui Town and the main force in defending against beast disasters. However, he was seduced by a woman and betrayed the commander-in-chief sent by the Divine Guard Academy.  This is also the biggest reason for the destruction of Anemone Town."

    "A woman? Is she very powerful?"

    "It depends on which aspect. In terms of strength, she is very poor. She is far behind you, the eldest sister. Even compared to the rest of us, she is only at the commander level, but she can play tricks! This woman  Alas, relying on her beauty and coquettishness, she seduced several princes and became her subordinates, and gathered a group of people. When she became popular, everyone had no choice but to defect to her, making her more and more powerful.  It¡¯s become like this.¡±

    "So, you also fell at her feet? Huh, shameful! It's so spineless for a prince-level to surrender to a commander-level woman!"

    "Eldest Sister, isn't there nothing we can do about it? Hehe, now that we have a powerful Eldest Sister here, we will naturally follow her to make contributions and serve as pawns for her!"

    "Bah! You are still making meritorious deeds. Is robbery the same as making meritorious deeds?"

    The prince-level divine guard touched his belly and said with an apologetic smile: "Anyway, we are following you, eldest sister, so you won't accept us, right? Although our strength is not as good as yours, we can still cheer for you By the way, I said it  After such a long time, I feel even more hungry. Sister, can you give me some food first?"

    Charlene glanced at him and said, "Don't you know how to eat sea ice to satisfy your hunger?"

    "This" the prince-level divine guard said with a bitter face, "Hai Bing is not full, please accept us! You have so much food, at this moment, if you don't have many people under your command, even if  No matter how strong you are, you can't move even an inch! Look, your original thirty or so subordinates are useless. Feeding them with food is better than feeding us!"

    Charlene rolled her big eyes, and suddenly thought, if she used a little food to recruit a large number of masters back, the master would be very happy, right?  When the time comes, Verina will be compared to herself!  By the way, Verina is now in charge of the Divine Fist, and has much more power than herself. She has subordinates to help her, which will be difficult to deal with in the future. He must also recruit a group of subordinates to compete with her in the ring and not lose to her.

    Thinking of this, Charlene finally agreed to these people¡¯s request.  Under her order, this group of "reformed" robbers first opened the hatch of the food storage, took out the snow celery slices, had a big meal, and then went on the road with satisfaction.

    The more than 30 people who were beaten away by Divine Fist came back one after another, and were surprised to find that Miss Charlene had actually turned the robber into a guard.  However, under Xia Lin's force, they did not dare to protest and could only complain.

    Along the way, two-thirds of the robbers who had escaped also sneaked back. When they found out that their accomplice was eating food comfortably, and the only condition was to support the girl as the eldest sister and obey her orders, they immediately cried and shouted  We must surrender, and we must "correct our evil ways and return to the right ways"!

    They continued to express their loyalty to Charlene and said they would "defend the eldest sister to the death."  Charlene despised them in her heart and beat them severely before opening the hatch again and distributing food to them.

    The farther this strange team moved forward, the larger and bloated the team became, because many adventurers who were so hungry that their eyes were shining with stars came to join them one after another.  There is no way, since robbery is impossible, then it is better to be a subordinate than to starve to death.

    "As for Xia Lin's orders, they carried out them meticulously and were short-handed. What's more, the only hope of survival now lies in other people's hands?  Charlene is their food, clothing, and parent. If she is a little more dedicated, she must also obey her orders properly.

    Charlene, the "big sister", is getting happier and happier. She feels that it's wonderful to command others!  These little boys, big boys, and old boys all bowed to her, almost bowing down to her. I'm afraid being a queen is nothing more than that, right?  Gradually, she really hoped that this road would never end.

    In this way, the large group of people continued to advance towards Bingzao Town, gathering refugees along the way. The number soon exceeded a thousand, and passed two abandoned towns on the road. At this time, countless heads suddenly appeared in the dark ahead, and an even larger team stopped them.  Way to go.

    In the center of this team of five to six thousand people stood a coquettish little woman with turbulent breasts and two amazingly huge balls. In such a cold ice ocean area, she had too little clothing to cover her breasts.  No matter how little, just?Affixed two rose bras to cover the two red cherries.  With every step she took, the spectacular sight on her chest would make the surrounding divine guards' hearts beat faster and their breathing quicken.

    If Ge Xuan were here, he would definitely recognize that this woman was also a student in the preparatory training class. When Ge Xuan went to the training class for the first time and had a conflict with Beixi, this exhibitionist girl was there. She was still there.  Discuss with the sisters to defraud Ge Xuan for money and sex.

 Volume 1 Chapter 257: Incorporating Refugees (2)

    Chapter 257: Incorporating Refugees (2)

    Around the exhibitionist girl, there were more than thirty prince-level divine guards walking around. They all treated her respectfully. If you don't know, you must think that the exhibitionist girl comes from a big family. She is a commander-level divine guard, but she has  With so many prince-level guards, what are they not a big family?

    In fact, the exhibitionist girl has no background, all of this is achieved by relying on her skills.  At the beginning, she seduced two princes to do work for her, and then asked these two princes to force another prince, using both coercion and sex, so that she had three princes as subordinates.  Next, she asked three princes to force another prince, and continued to intimidate and seduce. This snowballed, and more and more people obeyed her, and eventually it became a climate.

    In this current cultivation starry sky that has turned into a jungle society, she has fully utilized her beauty capital and is considered a super master of capital operation.

    " However, there is a problem with too many people, that is, there is no place to rob food. All the places nearby that can be robbed have been robbed. If this continues, a large group of people may have to eat corpses to survive.  Just then, the captain of Haikui who had robbed Charlene and fled back brought her good news. A girl was escorting many snow celery slices and was on her way.

    Then why are you hesitating?  The exhibitionist girl immediately ordered all her men and ran to stop him excitedly.

    "Bertha, that girl on the other side is very strong, she can transform energy!" Captain Haikui said to the exhibitionist worriedly.

    "What are you afraid of? We have more than thirty princes. Fighting one of the thirty or so will exhaust her to death! Besides isn't this because you failed in the robbery and deliberately exaggerated her abilities?" The exhibitionist didn't believe it at all.  How many people in the entire Lempardi Battle Castle can achieve energy quality?  What's more, she is still a girl, how could she possibly encounter this?

    "I swear in the name of the Great God, I am definitely not exaggerating!" Captain Haikui swore.

    When the princes and princes around heard this, their expressions became solemn.

    The Exhibitionist pondered for a moment, then suddenly sighed and said, "Even if she is really an emperor-level person with energy, we still have to take action. We don't have much food. If we don't do this, how can we continue to support her?"  Going far away to the Glacier Town to rob? I wouldn¡¯t dare go there with old man Eben in charge.¡±

    "Then you can ask Dean Eben to take him in! Aren't you his student?" A prince-level divine guard said anxiously.

    "It's too late now! If it weren't for you guys, I would have gone to Glacier Town to defect to Dean Eben! Now for your food, I have looted several small towns and taken in so many refugees who participated in the looting.  Do you think Dean Eben will spare me?"

    Everyone immediately bowed their heads and remained silent.  When they sacked the town, it was because they were jealous of others robbing food, so they participated in it in a rush without thinking about the consequences.  If he goes to defect to Bingyang District Commander Eben now, it would be strange if he is not arrested as a thug.

    "So, we must do this vote, even if we have to sacrifice something, we must do it!" The exhibitionist girl's face was full of determination.

    Hearing this, more than thirty prince-level divine guards also expressed their determination to die. Each of them looked solemn and clenched their fists. They had no way out

    The men and horses from both sides soon came into contact on an ice sheet.

    The exhibitionist girl jumped up, landed in front of the team, stood on the shoulder of a divine guard, and shouted to the opposite side: "People on the opposite side listen, immediately hand over the food and let you live. Otherwise, this sea of ??ice will be  Your burial place!"

    Xia Lin also stood up, golden light flashed, and energy-like wind chime thorns appeared on her hands again. The huge pressure rushed forward, making the exhibitionist almost fall down.  As she flew forward, she muttered: "Hey! Can you be more professional during your robbery? Why are you always using such clich¨¦d expressions? I'm tired of hearing it!"

    The two girls quickly got close enough to see each other¡¯s faces clearly, and then they were stunned at the same time!

    Charlene pointed at the exhibitionist girl and stammered: "Youyouare you Bertha?"

    The exhibitionist girl rubbed her eyes and carefully looked at Charlene in the golden light. She finally saw Charlene's face clearly. She was shocked and exclaimed: "Little miss?"

    Charlene put away the wind chime thorns and cursed in her cute baby voice: "Damn it! Bertha, you are getting more and more courageous! You dare to rob your young lady, I am really a bad example!"

    "Miss, youhow did you learn to use foul language?"

    "I'm swearing at your mother! Come here quickly, miss, and I'll give you a good beating to vent your anger!"

    When Bertha heard this, she jumped up and flew into Charlene's arms.  Charlene wanted to hug her, but found that she was much taller than herself, so her delicate body was picked up by her, and her little face was placed on her turbulent breasts

    "Ah! Your little white rabbit is so big! It's bigger than me! Let me touch it"

    The two girls were entangled together and were so affectionate that the prince-level divine guards were dumbfounded and vomited. The atmosphere between the two sides as if facing a formidable enemy suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    Bertha was Charlene's companion since she was a child, and they separated a few years ago. The reason was that Charlene did not learn well and always bullied others and did bad things at a young age. The elders of the Bonita family thought that Bertha, as a companion, did not properly dissuade her master.  , and they also contributed to the flames. With such a companion, Charlene could only become more and more bad, so she expelled Bertha.  But after all, Bertha was a companion from the Bonita family. With the help of Bonita's name, she did not do too badly. She was able to study at the Divine Guard Academy in the main temple and was selected to train as a preparatory dean.  class.

    "Bertha, why did you become a robber here?" Charlene asked after being intimate for a while.

    "Oh, it's a long story. Miss, give us some food first, and then I'll tell you after we finish"

    Charlene nodded in agreement.  Next, the two hostile parties merged and became a huge team of more than 8,000 people. If we regard it as an adventure group, such a large adventure group can be regarded as one of the largest adventure groups in the Cultivation Starry Sky.

    Charlene ordered the soldiers to open the storage compartment and take out boxes of snowflakes, and Bertha began to distribute them.

    Not to mention, this Bertha is quite capable of organizing. Under her command, more than 8,000 people were in perfect order without any confusion. Everyone got a small piece of snow celery to satisfy their hunger.

    After arranging everything, Bertha recounted the recent events to her young lady.

    Bertha is a student of the Divine Guard Academy. Eben led the two major academies to practice starry sky defense this time. Naturally, she also participated. She was assigned to garrison in Haikui Town to assist the commander-in-chief of Haikui Town in arranging troops.  The commander-in-chief of Haikui Town was her teacher, but he coveted her beauty and took advantage of his position to sexually harass her, making her unbearable.

    As a reading companion of a big family since she was a child, Bertha is very realistic. This teacher has no money, no background, and a little bit of power. She doesn't like him at all, so how can she let him harass her?  So Bertha played tricks, secretly flirting with the leader of the Anemone Adventure Group, and controlled him to cultivate her own power.

    After something went wrong with the Starry Sky Courier, Haikui Town was in chaos. Bertha took advantage of the situation and took revenge on the teacher.  There was no turning back, so Bertha led a large number of people to grab food everywhere, which also led to more and more people under her command, becoming the largest bandit gang in the area.

    After Bertha finished narrating, she began to ask Charlene: "Miss, how did you appear here?"

    Naturally, Xia Lin didn't hide anything from her companion who had grown up with her since she was a child. She told her about her borrowing seeds from Kongling Villa and everything that happened after that. Apart from becoming Ge Xuan's sacrificial slave, she also told her many other shameful things.  Also talked about it.

    Bertha listened carefully, pondered for a moment, and said, "So, Molly in our training class is actually of the blood of the true god?"

    "yes!"

    "Miss, youyou must introduce me to him!"

    "Tsk! You are crazy again. Do you want to get pregnant with his child? How can it be that easy? Besides, I have told you that the Ethereal Villa is hell on earth, why do you still want it so much?  What about joining?¡±

    "Miss, those of you who can get in are really blessed in the midst of blessings! What kind of hell on earth is this? If hell is like this, then I would rather go to hell! Do you think it would be great to join his army? You don't have to worry about food or clothing.  I still get a high salary every month, but I don¡¯t have any personal dignity. But for people like me, how much is personal dignity worth? People like me can¡¯t join if they want to, but you ladies are so pretentious.  !¡±

    "Okay, stop talking. From now on, just follow your lady and me. As long as you are here, you can help me come up with ideas to deal with that Verina."

    "But, I I looted several towns, will Molly not accept me?"

    "Okay, as long as I'm here, miss, he won't do it!"

    "What if Dean Eben sends him a letter asking him to punish me?"

    "What are you worried about? Isn't it just about ransacking a few towns? What are you afraid of about such a small thing? As long as I'm here, let's see how dare old Eben deal with you!"

    Hearing this, Bertha felt relieved and immediately began to help her young lady make suggestions. She had to prove that she was useful. Only in this way would the young lady keep her.

    "Miss, you said you wanted to deal with that Verina and keep her under control. This is easy. She is now the leader of the regiment, so why don't you also become the leader of the regiment? And you, the regiment leader, have more manpower than  She has a lot more, so she naturally has a greater say in front of that Molly!"

      Charlene rolled her big eyes and said, "You meantake all these 'refugees' under your command and form an adventure group?"

    "Yes! Even though they are 'refugees' now, in fact, all of them are quite good. How can anyone who can become a robber under such circumstances be any worse? They are the best adventurers in the nearby towns.  Where are you! If we form an adventure group, in terms of personnel quality, we will be better than Verina's 'Divine Fist'!"

    "Well, that's true! However, I have to take care of group affairs"

    "Don't worry, miss, I'll help you take care of the group affairs, make sure it's in good order, and show your face in front of that Molly!"

    Charlene had this idea originally, but after Bertha said it, she finally decided to take all 8,000 people back to Bingzao Town to give her master a surprise.

    "Okay, let's do it! Maybe we can absorb some people on the way, and by then our newly formed adventure group will be the largest adventure group in Cultivation Starry Sky!" Charlene said enthusiastically.

    On the next journey, just as she predicted, a large number of adventurers who were hungry joined them, and the team grew longer and longer, stretching to the sky.

    Once the number of people exceeds 10,000, the sky becomes overwhelming.  Many people discovered that a spectacular sight appeared on the ice ocean: a group of people, like a long queue stretching to the sky, headed straight for the North Magnetic Pole!

    Whenever this giant dragon passes by a small town, those small towns feel like they are facing a powerful enemy, and all the forts are activated, for fear that they have any evil intentions.

    However, two days later, Xia Lin, who was showing off her authority, finally realized a serious problem: Although the transport troopers carried a lot of snow celery slices, they were not enough to feed so many people. Nowadays, food for practicing starry sky is extremely scarce, so she brought 10,000 pieces with her.  With so many people returning to Bingzao Town, wouldn¡¯t it mean that Bingzao Town will be completely empty?  Master, will he scold himself for this?

 Volume One Chapter 258 Great Development (1)

    Chapter 258 Great Development (1)

    Charlene¡¯s large team was discovered by Nina and Cecily a hundred miles south of Bingzao Town.

    The two little girls were sent by Ge Xuan to look for Xia Lin, who had not returned for a long time. Not long after leaving Bingzao Town, they discovered the giant dragon stretching to the sky, which made them stunned.

    Under their guidance, a team of more than 10,000 people entered Bingzao Town, and everyone was in a panic.  Fortunately, Bertha had strong organizational skills and quickly used vacant houses to surround a military camp and house more than 10,000 people.  During this period, there were some minor conflicts with the Ice Knights and Blue Crystal, but the two adventure groups saw that there were many people in each other, and there were even more prince-level experts, so they secretly tolerated it and did not dare to gossip, and finally they were in peace.

    After everything was almost busy, Charlene took Bertha to see Ge Xuan.  In her little mind, she was thinking about the fact that more than 10,000 people were about to run out of food in Bingzao Town, and she was afraid to see Ge Xuan. Now that everything was in order, she could no longer endure it and had to go to Ge Xuan's command room.

    When she saw Ge Xuan¡¯s face, she immediately lifted up her skirt and knelt down, parted her legs, and paid homage.

    Bertha¡¯s eyes almost popped out when she saw her young lady performing such strange etiquette on a man in front of so many people.

    "Bertha, what are you looking at? Quickly salute your master's master!" Charlene said angrily.

    "ThisMissshould I do the same?" Bertha stammered.

    "Don't you always call yourself a vixen? What are you so ashamed of? Hurry up!"

    "NoI"

    "What's yours and mine?" Charlene turned around, grabbed her arm, pulled her to her knees, and then uncovered the rose bra patch on her chest. Two big white rabbits suddenly jumped in the air.

    "Miss, no"

    Ge Xuan looked at all this with a smile. He had already recognized that this big-breasted girl was also a student of the preparatory teacher training class, and asked Xia Lin, "Do you know her?"

    "Well, Master, she was my maid and companion when I was young."

    Bertha covered the white rabbit's red eyes with her arms and said urgently: "Molly, I am too"

    She was interrupted by Charlene before she could finish her words, "You're not polite at all, you have to call the master's master!"

    "Thisthe master's master"

    "Well, I asked Nina just now, is your name Bertha? Your abilities are very good!" Ge Xuan praised.

    He was not idle just now. After receiving a report from Cecily that Charlene had brought back more than 10,000 adventurers, he came out to watch.  More than 10,000 adventurers are a huge human resource. If used well, Ice Algae Town will be as stable as a rock in the face of beast disasters.

    After coming out, he originally wanted to find Xia Lin, but then he changed his mind and wanted to see Xia Lin's organizational and coordination skills.  He was a little surprised. According to his observation, Charlene was strong personally, but not good at commanding. This was why he originally asked Verina to be the leader of the Divine Fist instead of Charlene.  Now that Charlene can lead more than 10,000 people back, he is a little impressed.

    Through secret observation, he immediately discovered the problem. It turned out that it was not that Charlene's commanding ability had improved, but that there was someone assisting her. This exhibitionist girl arranged everything properly. She was a rare talent. Compared with the pockmarked Chabu  Even stronger, after all, Chubu's ability mainly lies in foreign negotiations.

    Therefore, when he met Bertha now, he did not hesitate to praise her.

    When Charlene heard her master praising her maid, she immediately became happy. Thinking of the sixteen transport aircraft, she continued to show her merit and said, "Master, I brought you a lot of supplies!"

    "Oh? Are all those sixteen transport aircrafts fully loaded with supplies?"

    "Yes! It's all given by old man Eben. He asked you to help him build a few Golden Marshals. I've seen it. With so many supplies, it's enough to build dozens of Golden Marshals. We've made a lot of money this time.  oh!"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan couldn't sit still.  He is worried about the shortage of rare raw materials. Who knows what he is worried about, and it will be delivered to his door.

    "Very good! Charlene, you have made a great contribution this time. Let's go and have a look"

    The sixteen transport aircraft were quickly accepted by the girl summoner sent by Corinna and drove them to the hotel.  Corinna has opened a passage for supplies in and out of the hillside behind the hotel. The huge transport aircraft followed this passage into the hillside and stopped at the Pillar of Shame in the center of the workshop.

    Ge Xuan waved his hand, and a summoning girl went up to open the soldiers' storage compartment. The cabin full of rare raw materials was immediately exposed to everyone's eyes.

    Corinna received the mecha¡¯s supply list with her wrist-mounted optical brain, and typed the virtual list in the air. The more she looked at it, the more surprised she became.

    "hostPeople, now now the big problem of material shortage has been solved!  " she said excitedly.

    These are all necessary materials for making the Golden Marshal. The Golden Marshal is a comprehensive war machine. The raw materials that can be used to make it can also make other war machines, including cryobeam cannons, disordered cannons and other turrets.

    Ge Xuan glanced at the list and found that among so many materials, the least amount was ordinary metal. If calculated purely based on the amount of ordinary metal, it would be too little to make a Golden Marshal.  Dean Eben didn't know that he had obtained a meteorite island. He must have thought that he didn't have much ordinary metal on hand, so he gave him so many rare materials, but he only dared to ask him to make a few Golden Marshals. The extra rare materials should be  It is used to supplement the loss of ordinary metals.

    This question was unexpected by Charlene, the divine guard, but Corinna guessed it immediately like Ge Xuan.

    "Master, it seems that many forces in Cultivation Starry Sky lack ordinary metals. Even Dean Eben can only provide this little In the future, can we organize a trade team to use meteorite iron to exchange rare metals with other forces?  Materials?" Corinna suggested.

    "Well, we will discuss this matter after everything is stable. Now the starry sky is in chaos. Not only has the beast disaster not stopped, but it can no longer be transmitted freely. Organizing a trade team is too risky. I have another plan"

    Ge Xuan¡¯s plan is that instead of conducting trade in the cultivation star sky, it is better to conduct trade with the meteorite belt in the main universe. That would be a great harvest!  The meteorite belt is rich in mineral reserves, and there are a large number of energy crystals and light crystals. When Lorinda returns from looking for her subordinates and comes into contact with Dolu again, she can completely connect through Dolu and the meteorite zone to cultivate the rare materials of the starry sky.  In exchange for light crystals and other minerals in the meteorite area.  Once a large number of light crystals are obtained, it will be convenient for material personnel to enter and exit the cultivation starry sky, as long as the light crystals are consumed.

    Of course, this is something for later. The current task is to hold on to Bingzao Town and develop its own power to protect itself.

    When he was thinking about this, Charlene suddenly came to his side and said a little coyly: "Master, this time II brought back more than 10,000 people"

    Ge Xuan hummed, but Elena beside her thought that Xia Lin wanted to take credit again.

    In Elena¡¯s eyes, this Charlene is extremely bad. The last time she was abused by Molly, she was an accomplice, helping him to do evil, and she is the devil¡¯s biggest henchman.  So Elena couldn't help but hit her and said: "Huh! More than 10,000 people? Do you know what these 10,000 people mean at this time? That's more than 10,000 mouths! You have so much food  Feed them? This will add a huge burden to your master!"

    This is what Charlene is most afraid of. Who knows what she is afraid of? The damn female priest will say whatever she wants.  She glared at Elena fiercely, then looked at Ge Xuan pitifully, and said hesitantly: "MasterI, I don't want this either"

    She was ready to bear Ge Xuan's blame. She lowered her head and slowly knelt at Ge Xuan's feet.

    What surprised her was that Ge Xuan actually helped her up kindly and said with a smile: "What are you doing? It's great to be able to bring back more than 10,000 people. It's another credit. It just so happens that the town can support them."

    As soon as these words came out, Bertha behind Charlene opened her mouth in surprise, "What? Classmate Mo Li No, master's master, you said you can feed more than 10,000 people? You're not kidding, are you? There is in Bingzao Town  ¡­Is there such a big output?¡±

    Charlene immediately pinched her waist hard and yelled: "Shut up! What do you know?"

    Then she looked up at Ge Xuan, flattered her and said, "Of course Charlene's master is omnipotent! What's the point of feeding more than 10,000 people? Even if it's 100,000, with the master's strategizing, he can still feed him!"

    "Nonsense!" Ge Xuan smiled and patted her little buttocks and said, "The current capacity of Bingzao Town is enough to feed 20,000 to 30,000 people. If there are any more, they will be half hungry and half full.  Is it as exaggerated as one hundred thousand?"

    Bertha was secretly shocked. It stands to reason that Bingzao Town is isolated in the middle of the ice ocean and has the shortest food supply among all the island towns in the ice ocean. Now it can actually feed 20 to 30 thousand people. I am afraid even Binghekou Town can't do that.  ?  No, even if they are close to the towns with the largest amount of food cultivation at the equator, they definitely can¡¯t do it!  How did Molly do this?  He is really capable!

    While Bertha was surprised, Ge Xuan looked at Charlene in confusion. With that shot just now, the tide force in Charlene's body naturally reacted, and Ge Xuan touched the "tide dress" that only the emperor class had.

    "Charlene, have you been promoted?" he asked happily.

    "Yes!" Charlene glanced at Verina on the side with a bit of pride, and said boastfully, "Master, not only have I been promoted to the emperor level, but I have also learned how to transform energy!" As she said that, she conjured the weapon  Golden wind chime thorns.

    The huge coercion of the mass-transforming weapon was released as soon as it was released, and Verina's face suddenly turned ugly.  did not expectAfter not seeing each other for a while, this biggest competitor actually advanced to the next level. Now not only was her performance outclassed, but her personal strength was also inferior to hers.

    "Master, with my abilities now, I should be qualified to be the leader of the adventure group, right?" Charlene said while the iron was hot.

    "Haha, you are a high-ranking emperor, more qualified than most people!" Ge Xuan first affirmed her strength, and then said, "Well, since you have brought back more than 10,000 people, those people will return  You will command and form a new adventure group, calledwell, the Divine Grace Adventure Group, right? Thank God for the food that allows you to feed so many of your men."

    "Long live the master!" Charlene jumped up happily.

    Ge Xuan said to Bertha again: "Are you interested in working under me? If you are willing, be Charlene's deputy and assist her in managing 'God's Grace'."

    Before Bertha could answer, Charlene rushed to say, "Of course I do! Bertha, why don't you thank the master for being the master?"

    "Yes! Thank you, classmate Mo Li"

    "What? You dare to call a classmate? Bertha, please kneel down and salute me" Charlene held her down and pushed her to the ground, then stretched out her little hand to lift her skirt up to her waist.

    "Miss, youyou can't do this" Bertha struggled hurriedly.  When she was in the academy, she was considered a fallen woman, but she could actively seduce men by using her tricks, but she still couldn't stand being forced to lift her skirt.

    What made her embarrassed was still later. After Charlene lifted up her skirt, she actually pulled her underwear down to her knees like lightning.

    "Ah! Miss, don't" Bertha hurriedly stretched out her hand to cover her.

    "Let me go!" Charlene used violence to break open her hand, "Now that I have given you a chance, why are you so pretentious?"

    Bertha was about to cry.  She wore less clothes because she liked to enjoy the gaze of the opposite sex, but she also had a bottom line. Now that she was acting like this, she was as at a loss as most girls in Kongling Xiaozhu for the first time.

    "Master, does my maid feel pretty good?" Charlene glanced at the girls present proudly and said, "Hers is much bigger than everyone else here! One is as good as two, no, three  ¡­¡±

    Ge Xuan snorted, his forehead was covered with black lines, and he hurriedly withdrew his hand.

    Verina can¡¯t stand it anymore. Her competitors are now better than her in everything and are still getting carried away in front of her, which makes her feel deeply frustrated.  She suddenly knelt at Ge Xuan's feet and begged: "Master, I want to temporarily put down my position as leader of the Divine Fist and enter the function room to practice!"

    Upon hearing this, Ge Xuan understood that Xia Lin's promotion had stimulated her, which was a good thing. Ji Nu's rapid promotion was in line with his wishes, so he nodded and said: "Okay! I will also take time to help you, but you have to enter the function  The room is closed, what should I do with the divine fist?"

    "I would like to ask Camelli to serve as the deputy leader. She has this ability. Moreover, she has recently established a medical team and has recruited many people in the Divine Fist. She is also familiar with the Divine Fist."

    "Camelli?" Ge Xuan's heart surged with inexplicable love again, and he agreed, "That's fine!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 258 Great Development (2)

    Chapter 258 Great Development (2)

    In the following days, Bingzao Town was in full swing, ushering in a period of great development.

    Sufficient manpower and materials allow the summoners to start work in all directions.  The first squadron of summons composed of girls is responsible for the unified manufacturing of planting robots, smelting robots, engineering robots, transport robots, and mining robots. It adopts assembly line processes and the manufacturing speed is very fast.

    Some special mechas, servant mechas, or other mechs that cannot be manufactured using the assembly line, as well as machines with higher craftsmanship, will be the responsibility of the second squadron of summoners newly recruited by Cultivation Starry Sky.  In addition, since the destroyed fort has been almost repaired by the 1st Squadron, for the purpose of unified management, the remaining repair tasks and maintenance tasks are also handed over to them.

    As for the summoners of Elena and others, they worked together to create war machines such as chaos cannons, golden marshals, and new cryo turrets.

    When Ge Xuan promised those girls on the pillar of shame to set up their own workshops, this incident led to many summoning girls also making this request to him. Nina once wanted to use severe punishment to stop this "evil trend",  But he was stopped by Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan agreed to the girls' requests one by one, which led to a large number of "female freedom fighters" gathering around Elena, and the number continued to grow day by day.

    "However, these girls fought for freedom, and they did a good job at their jobs.  Now they have to rely on their own efforts for everything, even the food they have to buy with the points they earn, so even if they were poor before, they have to work harder now.

    Some of them went to Elena to take over the task of chaos cannon and make some accessories; some asked Ge Xuan directly for tasks, helping him make some small tools and gadgets, or undertaking the production of parts for the Golden Marshal; and some  Ask Corinna for a mission to build a new cryo beam cannon; there are also some more capable ones who build their own mechas and sell them to the Ice Knights and Blue Crystals, earning a lot of points from these divine guards.

    The summoners are busy, and the divine guards are not resting either.

    Since Charlene formed the Shen¡¯en Adventure Group, the Excalibur Adventure Group is no longer responsible for the transportation work between Meteor Iron Island and Bingzao Town. Shen¡¯en has many people, and all these chores have been taken care of by them.  Transportation is the most dangerous thing. After leaving the stronghold, you will be attacked by star beasts at any time. However, Shen En has more than forty prince-level masters. Now that the new wave of star beasts has not come, some star beasts scattered in the Bingyang area are facing danger.  They are no threat at all, and they are very handy in taking charge of this area.

    In addition to transportation, other miscellaneous matters are also left to them.  Ge Xuan paid a small monthly salary to ordinary Shen'en members and established a reward and punishment system. If they did well, they could also get energy beads to practice, which made them overjoyed.  Originally they just wanted to get some food, as long as they didn't starve to death, but now they can eat well, practice cultivation, and have money, so of course they are very motivated.

    As for those powerful princes, as long as they work well, Ge Xuan will open the functional room for them to practice for free, which also makes the strong people excited. After all, the high rent of the functional room has made it difficult for even these princes to spend money before.

    Ge Xuan only made rules to appease and restrain them, but it was Bertha who was really responsible for implementing them. This exhibitionist girl devoted herself to group affairs with great enthusiasm and managed Shen'en, an adventure group composed of a chaotic bandit gang, in an orderly manner.  , Ge Xuan doesn¡¯t have to worry about it at all.

    However, Bertha, who is passionate about her work, wears more clothes than before. She used to have two bra patches on her chest, but now they have a bellyband, covering more parts of her body.  Ge Xuan was a little surprised. How could an exhibitionist change his gender?

    "Bertha, you are more ladylike than before. You wear thick clothes." Ge Xuan said casually when he met Bertha one time.

    Unexpectedly, Bertha's reaction was outrageous. She grabbed her bellyband tightly and wrapped herself tightly. At the same time, she said in panic: "Classmate Mollythe master's master, noyouwhat are you going to do?"  No¡­¡­"

    Looking at her like this, she looks like a pure girl who has been violated by a pervert. How can she still have a trace of her previous coquettishness?  Ge Xuan didn't know that since she was completely exposed in front of him, Bertha had a shadow in her heart and subconsciously resisted the exposure, and this was how great changes took place.

    Since Shen En took over the transportation, the free Excalibur Adventure Group began training.  During this period, Ge Xuan collected an astonishing number of energy beads, mainly from Meteor Iron Island.  At first, the strange rice ears killed a large number of star beasts, forming a huge gray mist, and condensed many energy beads; later, Elena commanded the turtle to kill a large number of star beasts, and also obtained a large number of energy beads.  The two batches together contain millions of pills, and they are now put to use.  Ge Xuan distributed them to student soldiers in rations and asked them to absorb them day and night.

    The student soldiers eat ice algae mud, which can remove energy impurities from the body. Phoenix and Turtle stay with them all day long, splitting the core by absorbing the impurities in their bodies, so the student soldiers are not afraid of exploding due to excessive impurities.  Absorb tidal energy without scruplesBeads and Life Beads, the tide power in the body increases crazily!

    After a period of time, Ge Xuan asked them to practice formations again.  The original Long Dragon team mainly practiced running back and forth, and was more flexible when dealing with the divine guards. However, it was obviously not suitable to deal with the dense and endless tide of star beasts. The sides of the Long Dragon were too vulnerable to attacks and were likely to be overwhelmed by the beast tide.  Ge Xuan studied it again and again and finally decided to let the Changlong team form a square formation.

    When facing the beast tide, the dragon heads line up in a row and push forward in a crushing manner. The conjoined circle follows behind and launches long-range strikes. If you deal with the star beasts in this way, the casualties will be much smaller.  This is an upright and head-on confrontation, not flattering, but there are no flaws.

    In addition, Ge Xuan asked the fourteen sacrificial slaves around him to join the Divine Sword.  When tempering the life mark a few days ago, there were sixteen people in total. Now Charlene and Verina have become the leader of the group. The other fourteen girls were moved after seeing it and wanted to do something. Ge Xuan considered their high status.  Tide Amplitude felt that they were very suitable to serve as leaders and circle leaders, so he took a day to take them back to Lempati through the Starry Sky Express Cabin, and went on a ghost ship, where they also learned the method of tidal force connection.

    "After you join the Excalibur, you must abide by the group rules and assist Chubu in his work, do you understand?" Ge Xuan lectured them.

    "Yes!" Fourteen girls responded loudly, overjoyed.  Now they can finally command some people. Although the number of subordinates is far less than that of Charlene and Verina, they always have a little power, which is much better than being the master's bodyguard.

    What¡¯s more, the Divine Sword is the most important force of the owner, and it is the sharpest sword in the owner¡¯s hand. They who master this sword are naturally superior to others.  As for the boy who assisted Chubu?  No kidding, with their status, how could they be at the mercy of that kid?  When the time comes, he will be honest and obedient. If he is not honest, he will suffer a lot.

    Ge Xuan mastered their life marks and could vaguely sense their thoughts, but he didn't say much, just shook his head.  He understood that it was obviously unrealistic to force these beauties of heaven to obey Chubu's orders.  Anyway, he is mainly responsible for carrying the divine sword himself, so he is not afraid of them turning the world upside down.

    In addition to training the Excalibur adventure group, Ge Xuan also did not forget the Shenying commanded by Yiwei.  He delivered a large number of energy beads to Kongling Xiaozhu through the Starry Sky Express Cabin, and ordered Evie to distribute them to the girls in Shenying.  In this way, Shenying's members do not need to enter the starry sky to practice, and their strength can still improve by leaps and bounds.

    On this day, he took the time to return to Kongling Xiaozhu, and Lao Haile reported to him the movements of Lempadi¡¯s senior management.  The changes at Cultivation Star made the top management of Lempadi panic, but there was nothing they could do.  It is said that the chief summoner Lachi who is most familiar with the cultivation of the starry sky went to the Chen Er planet. The senior management of Lempati could not find anyone to consult. Now it is not possible to buy the starry sky express cabin from Laqi, so he can only use the original small number of starry sky express cabins.  Keep Lempati connected to the stars of practice.

    "Sir, the highest decision-making body of the Joint Council of Imams only has one starry sky express cabin. The executive meeting made a decision to purchase it from big families, but no family is willing to sell it. I heard that the unit price of the starry sky express cabin has soared to 10 million.  The points are earned, but the price is still high!" Old Hare said.

    Ge Xuan secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he had made up his mind to buy two planes. Otherwise, he would have been in trouble now.

    "Sir, the military intelligence officer knew that we had two aircraft, and he personally came to ask if we could sell them one. You were not around at the time, so I took it upon myself to refuse," Old Hare said again.

    "Well, you did a good job! I don't lack 10 million points now, but at this time, the express cabin is a necessary equipment and cannot be sold!"

    "Thank you for the compliment, sir! Sir, will you let me follow you into the starry sky?" Lao Haer begged.

    Ge Xuan pondered for a while, then shook his head and said sternly: "There are two starry sky express cabins stored in Kongling Xiaozhu. There is no room for loss at this time, and they must be guarded! Moreover, the express cabins must consume a small amount of light crystals to operate normally. This is also  You need to solve it, Evie is not familiar with this area of ??affairs, and only you have the connections to get it."

    When Old Hare heard this, he smiled with a slight sense of satisfaction and said: "That's right! Recently, the eunuch Weiman made a proposal, suggesting that the joint meeting order the sealing of all the light crystals in the battle fort. It's really not easy to do this at this time, okay?  In my case, some old people in the warehouse area still buy my reputation."

    "Well, that's all, please! Where is Evie?"

    "She went to the officiant to receive a new batch of girls. She is also very busy during this period. In addition to accepting the newly selected girls, she also has to train the Shenying Adventure Group Oh, I almost forgot. She asked me to tell you,  Her training is very effective. It seems that she can build a large altar in no time"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan was delighted.  That altar is naturally the altar of naked women. If Ivie can really build a large altar of naked women, he can practice "Thousand Layers"The second level "Hundred-layered Wave" of "Wang", and as long as he learns the "Hundred-layered Wave", his battle tide will be doubled, directly surpassing the high-level Emperor level.

    Farewell to Lao Haer, Ge Xuan hurriedly entered the Star Express cabin.  In his secret workshop, eleven Golden Marshals have been assembled, waiting for him to finally install the core chip.  Those eleven core chips were obtained from Elena and were left behind by the self-aware mecha. After today, the Phoenix will have eleven more younger brothers, while the Turtle will have eleven more brothers.

 Volume 1 Chapter 259 Incentive and Innovation (1)

    Chapter 259 Incentive and Innovation (1)

    The news that the eleven Golden Marshals are about to be activated has already spread among the summoning girls.

    When Ge Xuan arrived at the secret workshop behind the mountain, the place was already full of people, and almost all the girls who came here from Kongling Xiaozhu were there.  The reason why the girls are so enthusiastic is because this workshop usually does not allow people to come in and out casually, and it is rare for it to be open today. They are all a little curious. On the other hand, these eleven Golden Marshals were manufactured in batches, which shocked them.  In the starry sky, it is not easy to mass-produce ordinary mechas, let alone the golden marshal?

    Therefore, not only the first squadron of summoners arrived, but also the girls who yearned for the freedom to move out and build their own workshops, and Elena, who was responsible for part of the accessories manufacturing task, was naturally present.

    Amid the crowds of people, Phoenix operated the electronic arm to adjust the master identification devices of the eleven Golden Marshals, while Oogway stood aside and watched stupidly.

    As soon as Ge Xuan arrived, all the summoning girls, led by Corinna, knelt down and saluted him.  Ge Xuan's sharp eyes swept over and found that their attitude towards him was obviously much better than before, and their resistance to him was relieved a lot. It seemed that the implementation of a series of measures including the psychological treatment cabin was still effective.  Of course, these are not enough. Today we need to give them another shot in the arm to completely stimulate their enthusiasm.

    Corinna saluted and came to Ge Xuan, hugged his arm and whispered softly: "Master, everything is ready, just wait for the master to return and install the chip."

    Seeing her sister like this, Elena on the side couldn't help but snorted coldly and said, "Corinna, you must have a bottom line as a human being!"

    "Sister Elena, I express my respect and love for my master, do you want to take care of it too?"

    "My own master? Hum, Corinna, what was your ideal back then? Was it to find yourself a master?"

    "Sister, please don't speak so harshly, okay"

    Ge Xuan watched the twin sisters quarreling expressionlessly and did not try to dissuade them.  These days, Elena and Corinna are drifting apart and beginning to disagree. The root of their differences still lies with Ge Xuan.

    Regarding Ge Xuan's attitude, Elena is a hardliner. She hates him and advocates a struggle strategy against him; while Corinna is a compromiser and is increasingly leaning toward the "capitulation faction".

    Since Corinna came to Kongling Xiaozhu, Ge Xuan has always treated her well. She does not hate Ge Xuan, and now she has the power. The first squadron and the second squadron of summons are all under her jurisdiction. Once power is something like  After holding it in her hand and enjoying it, it is difficult to let go. Subconsciously, she not only did not regard Ge Xuan as a "devil", but she thought that Ge Xuan was her "benefactor". Without Ge Xuan, how could she be as beautiful as she was?  today?  In addition, she was also impressed by Ge Xuan's profound summoning knowledge.  Many reasons combined made Corinna more and more admiring of Ge Xuan.

    Their basic positions are completely opposite, and even the twin sisters can no longer maintain superficial harmony.  Now among the summoners, they have been divided into two major factions due to the huge differences between the two sisters.  The call under Corinna's jurisdiction made the first squadron and the second squadron naturally the largest group. Whether it was from the heart, or on the surface, or succumbed to power, anyway, they supported Ge Xuan; but Elena won over those*  The girls who came out formed another faction.  The two sides collaborate in work, but compete in ideas, and they inevitably quarrel when they meet.

    Ge Xuan knew this very well and did not try to change it.  Because in his view, human nature cannot be suppressed. It can be suppressed for a while, but not forever. Since the formation of liberals cannot be contained, he must follow the trend, guide and control it, and reduce the factors that are unfavorable to him to  lowest.  As long as the liberals abide by his rules and don't delay business, he can take care of other things.

    Corinna and Elena stopped arguing for a while. These two biological sisters are intellectuals, can be considered rational, and can restrain themselves.

    Corinna asked Ge Xuan: "Master, are all the eleven Golden Marshals equipped with the smart chips obtained by sister Elena?"

    Ge Xuan nodded and asked: "Where is the password box that stores the eleven chips?"

    "It has been brought to you, and I am just waiting for you to enter the password, but" she lowered her voice and said, "If these eleven Golden Marshals are allowed to have self-awareness, they cannot be sent to Dean Eben!"

    "This is natural."

    "But what about Dean Eben? At least a few should be built for him, right?"

    "Well, depending on whether time permits, we will build three to five for him. The ones we will build from now on will be for Glacier Town." Ge Xuan ordered.

    "Yes!" Corinna agreed while handing the password box to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan quickly entered the password with complicated gestures. His right hand danced like a phantom. After a while, he finished entering the long string of passwords, as ifBuddha does magic.

    "Master is so handsome!" Corinna's eyes were twinkling with stars, and she flattered her without leaving any trace, causing Elena to roll her eyes.

    Next, Corinna took out the chip and sent it to Phoenix, who immediately started installing it.  Ge Xuan doesn't have to worry about all this.

    After waiting for a while, Phoenix jumped out of the cabin of the last Golden Marshal and announced: "All eleven Golden Marshals are ready, and we are waiting to start recognizing the master."

    These core chips stolen by Elena are embedded. When the Golden Marshal was originally designed, there were embedded slots that could be easily inserted. It was very convenient.

    Under the control of Phoenix, the eleven fully prepared mechs had already stood up. The mountainside was very high and open. However, due to the huge body of the golden marshal, their heads still reached the top of the cave. This made them appear to be standing tall against the sky.  It gives people a great sense of oppression.

    The turtle is also a golden marshal, but it is only one, and the girls don't have a strong feeling. At this moment, eleven golden marshals are standing side by side in front of them, and the feeling is shocking. They look up and feel an overwhelming momentum coming towards them.  Press it down.

    "Oh" Many girls exclaimed.

    Even Elena, who already owned a turtle, couldn't help but sigh and said, "It's so majestic!"

    "Can it be started?" Fenghuang asked Ge Xuan.

    "Well, okay!" Ge Xuan nodded.

    The Phoenix immediately sent out a burst of waves, shooting at eleven intelligent robots.  This fluctuation inputs all the information about their encounter with the Inquisition and how Ge Xuan rescued them later into their memory, and then touches the activation device.

    Waves of golden halos lit up on the eleven golden marshals, and then extended along the body, illuminating the entire mountainside.  Everyone was bathed in this golden light and stared at this spectacular scene.  The self-test after startup begins

    Others only pay attention to the dazzling appearance of the Golden Marshal, but Ge Xuan noticed the peculiarity of the Phoenix. It can actually control the Golden Marshal through fluctuating energy!  As far as Ge Xuan knows, this ability is only possessed by Shen Nao.  He couldn't help but ask Phoenix in a low voice: "How did you evolve?"

    According to Ge Xuan's analysis, the split core he invented will never allow Phoenix to reach this level. As the split progresses in the future, when the core splits infinitely, it may be possible to reach 10,000 cores or 100,000 cores. But these days, Phoenix is ??desperately trying to absorb student soldiers.  The impurity energy in the body has only been divided into 128 cores, which is far from ten thousand cores. How can it be so abnormal?

    Of course Phoenix would not tell the truth. It hurriedly changed the topic and said: "The self-inspection of the robots will be completed in five minutes. At that time, the master recognition program must be carried out immediately. Are you ready to let them all recognize you as their master?"

    When Ge Xuan originally designed these eleven Golden Marshals, he summed up his experience in manufacturing turtle bodies and especially strengthened the setting of the master recognition program.  This is because the turtle is not very obedient and often defies its owner Elena. If this fighter hadn't had the character to adapt to the situation and be respectful and flattering to him, it would be really difficult to control.

    Now these eleven soldiers are self-aware like the turtles. If they are also disobedient, they will be in trouble in the future and the military operation will be a mess. Therefore, Ge Xuan set up a plan to recognize their master in advance so that they must obey their master's orders.

    He heard Phoenix¡¯s inquiry and revealed the secret without thinking: ¡°Eight of them have been temporarily set as their master¡­¡±

    After saying this in a low voice, he stood up and stood on the tall workbench of the workshop.

    Seeing him like this, the girls knew that their master had something to announce, so they all turned their heads to look at the high platform.

    "During this period, everyone has worked together to fight against animal disasters and made contributions to our organization. Several outstanding talents have emerged who are capable, responsible and courageous. They will be rewarded for their merits. In order to  These people are commended and their achievements are recognized, and I hereby announce that they will become the masters of these golden marshals!"

    As soon as these words came out, the girls immediately held their breath and their hearts beat faster.

    "Corinna, Thea, and Nathalie come out!" Ge Xuan ordered loudly.

    The three girls were immediately overjoyed and walked out of the crowd from three directions.  Corinna was fine, she had long known that one of them would be hers, but Thea and Nathalie were in for an unexpected surprise. They endured countless pairs of jealous eyes around them, walked up to the high platform excitedly, and knelt down.  In front of Ge Xuan.

    "The three of you are currently the best performers, and you are all responsible for your own role and shoulder important responsibilities. Now you can choose a Golden Marshal and complete the master recognition process. They will be your guards from now on"

    "yes!"

    "Thank you, Master!"

    "Long live the master!"

    The three girls finished thanking each other and walked down the stairs.On the platform, they eagerly selected a Golden Marshal, got into the cabin, and began to operate step by step.

    The three of them needed to operate manually, but Ge Xuan didn't have to go through such trouble because of Phoenix. Phoenix released waves and quickly took care of the other eight mechas.

    As the halo on the golden marshal gradually dimmed, the self-test program and master identification program ended.

    The three girls jumped out of the hatch and stood in front of their own mechs. Then, in the jealous and amazed eyes of many other girls, their golden marshal moved a little bit, first moving the joints, and then amidst the fine and sweet sound of gear transmission.  , they knelt down to the three girls in unison and swore allegiance to their mistresses.

    "Oh my god! Such a mighty golden marshal actually knelt down to them and pledged allegiance to them!"

    At this moment, the eyes of the girls present wanted to kill these three people, they were so jealous!

    In fact, all of this was directed by Ge Xuan, and the executor was Fenghuang.

    The reason why Ge Xuan does this is to set an example and let the summoning girls understand that when they work under him, as long as they work hard and make meritorious deeds, they can get corresponding rewards.  For a summoner, powerful mechas are undoubtedly the best reward.

    Sure enough, someone soon moved their eyes away from Corinna and the other three and focused on the other eight mechs, secretly making some kind of decision in their hearts

 Volume 1 Chapter 259 Incentive and Innovation (2)

    Chapter 259: Incentive and Innovation (2)

    Ge Xuan has no choice. He is not in a hurry to deal with the guardian girls at home. As long as he turns them all into sacrificial slaves, they will naturally not betray him. The trouble is that these summoning girls do not have the means to completely control them.  That's why he agreed to let the girls who pursued freedom build their own workshops, and the relationship with him became that of employer and employee. He also built a large number of psychological therapy cabins to provide psychological treatment to these girls to prevent them from going to extremes.  Now this incentive measure also aims to integrate them into their own organization.

    In the next few days, the work efficiency of the summoning girls increased rapidly.  The power of role models is huge. Since Corinna, Thea, and Nathalie can win the Golden Marshal, the girls believe that they can too!  They are all outstanding women from all ethnic groups. They all have an unyielding arrogance. They work extra hard and their enthusiasm is fully mobilized.

    As for the eight "ownerless" Golden Marshals in their eyes, they were sent out by Ge Xuan to perform patrol duties and wander around the streets of Bingzao Town all day long.  The dozens of girls who "break away from the organization" and build their own workshops can see them every day. Every time they see them, their eyes heat up and their hearts beat. They also hold their breaths because Ge Xuan told them that as long as they  Earn enough points by taking on tasks, and you can come to him to redeem them.

    After defeating these summoning girls, Ge Xuan also did not forget to cultivate himself.

    In the days that followed, he often went to the functional room to guide Verina in her breakthrough, while also taking time to absorb the energy beads himself.

    Although his current shortcoming is that his tide power is too weak, he has not absorbed tide energy beads.  After practicing "Thousand Layers of Waves", he realized that if the tide is very strong, the difficulty of practicing "Thousand Layers of Waves" will be greatly increased.  Because the tide is strong, there are more controllable waves in the body. When practicing "Thousand Layer Wave", these tidal waves must be completely superimposed.  He couldn't imagine how many waves would be superimposed when his tide force reached the level of an ordinary emperor?  Even with a large altar of naked women, this might not be possible.

    Therefore, before the success of "Thousand Layers", he does not want to increase the trend too quickly.

    Rather than absorbing tide energy beads, there are other energy beads that can be absorbed, so Ge ??Xuan chose the devil bead.

    The murderous energy seems to be very useful, allowing him, who is not an emperor, to condense energy weapons, so he plans to increase the star level of the murderous energy again.  Of course, whenever he absorbs a certain amount, he must go to Carmelie, so that the "love" between the two can dissolve the violence brought by the murderous energy to him.

    On this day, after he had guided Verina and absorbed more than a dozen demon beads, he came to the command room again, where Carmelie was already waiting there with a red face.

    Being intimate with Ge Xuan again and again made her feel more and more inseparable from him.  In the beginning, Ge Xuan sent someone to invite him, but now she has calculated the time and came over on her own initiative.

    Ge Xuan sat comfortably on the command chair and waved to her.  Camelli immediately fluttered into his arms like a bird, and at the same time she despised herself for being shameless.

    Ge Xuan hugged her delicate body, let her sit on his lap, then lowered his head and kissed her lips

    After a lingering moment, in the midst of Camellie's gasping voice, Ge Xuan suddenly asked: "How is the Divine Fist lately? I just heard from Verina that the two of you invented a fighting mode?"

    "Well Charlene's Divine Grace Adventure Group has so many masters, and there are many people. Our Divine Fist can't compare with hers in this aspect. Well Verina and I discussed and decided to use a special combat mode.  To reflect our value Although this is nothing compared to the trendy connection you invented, it is still an innovation Hmm"

    Carmelie moaned weakly while narrating.  Her tone sounded quite proud, and she was obviously happy to be able to surpass Charlene in some aspect.

    "I heard that the relationship between you and Verina became tense a few days ago. Why are you reconciled now?"

    "That time with Verinasheshe followed Charlene to bully me and asked me to lick their toesand you didn't help me" Camelli said sadly, "Now we have to deal with Charlene together.  , the relationship will naturally ease"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan was speechless.

    Like the Summoner, Ge Xuan discovered these days that the Divine Guard girls were also divided into several factions.

    Charlene and Bertha control the Divine Grace Adventure Group, which is the most powerful and numerous. They are one faction; Verina and Camelli are naturally the other faction, and they control the Divine Fist Adventure Group.  The two factions competed with each other without giving in, but for the time being Verina and Camelli were at a disadvantage.

    The Excalibur adventure group controlled by Chubu has actually been controlled by fourteen other sacrificial slaves. With their strength, Chubu, the leader of the Excalibur group, is more like their follower.

    This is the situation of my own direct line. The Ice Knight Adventure Group and the outside line are??Crystal Adventure Group has also completed integration.  Due to the formation of Shen'en, they saw a crisis. Shen'en was not comparable to their original "two majors" in terms of numbers and experts. They found that they had changed from the main force against the star beasts to a subordinate. In order to save the situation,  Having lost their status, they actually joined forces to support Thea!

    Thea, who is in charge of Meteor Iron Island, has financial power, so adventurers can only go to her to redeem points, so she gradually gains the respect of adventurers and has a high reputation on Meteor Iron Island.  The Ice Knight and Sapphire Crystal want to join hands, so they naturally carry her out as a flag.

    In addition, there is a small group of mixed factions of divine guards and summoners.  These days, since Nathalie is responsible for food supply, she has naturally become the target of wooing by all parties.  And her student Nina didn't know what happened, but she ran to learn the art of shallow sea planting from her again, and also learned to make a laughable implant soldier.

    That rabbit-like planter can do nothing but jump around like a toad in the sea.  But it can also be seen from this that Nina has reconciled with her teacher. Although it is not known whether they have put aside their old grudges, there is a faint possibility that their entangled master and apprentice, together with Cecily, will become a faction.

    Ge Xuan raised his eyes and looked around. There were so many hills among his subordinates!

    However, he is not worried. When any organization becomes large, factional struggles will occur, which is inevitable.  The key lies in how to control and guide them so that they can effectively compete with each other, which may improve the morale of their subordinates and enhance the efficiency within the organization instead of internal friction.

    When Ge Xuan was thinking about this, his hand didn't stop and skillfully reached under Camelli's clothes.

    In the past few times, Carmeli had allowed him to violate her, but this time Carmeli actually held down his big hand.

    "UmMolly," Camelli gasped and said, "II want you to promise me a request"

    "Oh? Is it because you won't touch me if I don't agree?" Ge Xuan was filled with love in his heart, but his face was expressionless and he asked questions very calmly.

    Carmelie nodded, then shook her head, her face flushed, feeling deeply ashamed of her behavior.  I am really depraved. I actually sell my lust in exchange for profit. How can I be so shameless?

    "Okay, what are your requirements?" Ge Xuan asked lightly.

    The girl kept blaming herself in her heart, but she hesitated for a long time and finally said it out: "I hope I hope you will allocate two Golden Marshals to the Divine Fist Adventure Group."

    "Well, this is not a big request, but you are all divine guards, why do you need mechas?"

    Camelli cheered up and said: "This has something to do with the new combat mode I designed for Divine Fist! My god-given power is that of a military doctor, which is quite special. Verina is of the magic sound type, which is also very special.  Special, our model is to maximize these two special advantages"

    The new combat mode of Divine Fist is actually simple to say. It uses Verina's organ magic sound to cover the enemy, greatly weakening the enemy's combat effectiveness, and uses Camelli's god-given power to enhance one's own combat effectiveness. This  Come and go, if there is not much difference in the number of people and the level is about the same, then the Divine Fist will definitely win.

    Therefore, the drill of this battle mode is centered on Verina and Camelli, and all other divine guards are in a subordinate position.  The battle formation designed by Camelli was an elliptical formation, and she and Verina were at the two focal points of the ellipse.  During battle, as their two focus positions change, the elliptical formation can also deform accordingly to better attack the enemy.

    But one thing worth worrying about is that they are afraid that the enemy will attack Verina and Camelli with all their strength. As long as they lose their combat effectiveness, the oval formation will be finished.  But the two of them are unconventional divine guards, and their defense power is not high.

    The reason why Camelli asked Ge Xuan for the Golden Marshal was because she planned to hide in the Golden Marshal's cabin with Verina during the battle. With the Golden Marshal's powerful ability to withstand strikes, their safety was guaranteed.

    Ge Xuan listened attentively, thought for a long time, and finally showed a smile on his face, saying: "I didn't expect it! It turns out that you are so innovative! Okay, I promise you!"

    Camellie's approach actually gave him a great inspiration. The defensive power of camera-type divine guards is usually not very high. If a kind of mecha is specially created to serve as a platform for them and provide them with protection during battle, can they overcome the defense?  What about the traditional weakness of low strength?

    While Ge Xuan was thinking about this issue, he continued to explore under Carmeli's clothes. This time Carmeli didn't object.

    While the two were busy in a mess, Phoenix suddenly walked in.  Ge Xuan looked up and found that there was another person behind it, but it was a girl who was on the pillar of shame that day. She once shouted in front of him that "life blooms in the free air like summer flowers."

    This girl?A pair of big clear eyes, as clear as silver lake water.

    She glanced at Ge Xuan and Camelli, who were entangled together, and said with a natural expression: "I'm sorry, I hope I don't disturb your good things, but Mr. Morley, this place is not a ethereal little building. Before you do this, never  Haven¡¯t you thought about closing the door?¡±

    Outside Bingzao Town.

    The sky is covered with lead clouds.  No one knew that just below the lead cloud, three gray figures were floating there with their wings flapping.  Just looking at the appearance, the gray figure is almost the same as a human except for an extra pair of wings.  If there are experienced adventurers here and use their perception to scan, they will be surprised to find that these three winged people are definitely not human beings, not even creatures in the traditional sense. They are more like star beasts!

    "The following is Bingzao Town. The things should be somewhere in the town" A wave of thought floated among the three figures.

    "Let's go back to the teleportation point"

    The three figures flapped their wings and flew below the clouds, disappearing soon after.

    At this moment, at the teleportation point of the North Magnetic Pole, densely packed star beasts stood still in neat rows.  The queue stretched all the way to the skyline

 Volume 1 Chapter 260 The Beast Tide is Coming (1)

    Chapter 260 The Beast Tide is Coming (1)

    The atmosphere in the general command room of Bingzao Town was very awkward.

    However, among the three people and one soldier present, the only one who really felt embarrassed was Camelli. Ge Xuan lacked awareness in this regard. The liberal girl was unusually calm in dealing with things. As for Phoenix, she didn't take it seriously at all.

    The liberal girl looked at Camelli with clear eyes and said calmly: "Miss Camelli, when we were at Ethereal Villa, I originally thought that you were also a victim. Now it seems that I was wrong. You are enjoying it all."  , the method is not bad, I sincerely wish you will be pregnant with your son soon."

    "No" Camelli couldn't wait to find a hole in the ground to crawl down.

    Ge Xuan felt the mood of his "lover", and his mood was suddenly infected by the murderous energy. He said coldly: "What are you doing here? Are you looking for me to take over the mission? I heard that you designed and manufactured mechas during this period and sold them to the Ice Knights.  What's wrong with Blue Crystal? You can't do it anymore?"

    "I'm sorry to disappoint you. Not only can I continue, I have also signed an exclusive contract with the Ice Knights. As long as I manufacture the mechas, they will have priority in purchasing them. Yesterday, they urged me to rush the work and were willing to give up on the price.  Add more money, do you know why my mechas are so popular?"

    The girl paused and said with a smile in her eyes: "My smelting robot can directly refine meteorite ore into crystallized steel. Although it takes a long time, it can be done in one step. For laymen like them, it is very suitable and the operation is simple.  , although they don¡¯t have the knowledge of Summoners, they can easily learn it. With my mechas, they can sell crystallized steel to you directly, no longer needing to sell cheap meteorite ore, and no longer subject to your cruel exploitation.¡±

    Hearing these words, Ge Xuan felt a trace of anger in his heart, and suddenly said: "Fenghuang, go and close the door."

    Then he ordered the girl: "Come here and kneel down!"

    "What? You want me? If you want me, you don't have to use violence. I will obediently give you my virginity. It would be great if I get pregnant with your child!"

    Ge Xuan stared into her clear eyes. The girl did not flinch and raised her head to look back.

    The two stared at each other for a long time. Ge Xuan was surprised to find that his mood gradually calmed down as he looked into those clear eyes.

    He stood up, gently put Camelli on the chair, then walked down from the command seat, came to the girl, looked down at her pretty face, and said: "Since you are not here to accept the mission, then tell me, what is the matter?  ?¡±

    "Let your mechas explain it to you." The girl finally seemed to be unable to bear his pressure and took half a step back.

    Ge Xuan then looked at Phoenix.

    "That's right, I plan to build a new body for myself and I need her help."

    "Oh? Why do you need her help?" Ge Xuan suddenly became curious.

    "I have learned over the past few days that she has expertise in structure. The metallurgical robots she created condensed many functions into a small body and still functioned well. It is very rare! The new body I plan to build is very huge.  , the structure is also relatively complicated, you are too busy, so I can only find her."

    "Why do you want to build a body like that?"

    This time Fenghuang did not answer immediately, but remained silent for a moment, and then suddenly asked: "Ge Xuan, do you think Bingzao Town is safe now?"

    Ge Xuan was startled and suddenly felt a little uneasy.  Logically speaking, now that I have done everything I can, the strength of Bingzao Town is getting stronger day by day, even surpassing the Bingyang District Commander Eben personally guarding Binghekou Town. If the star beast tide is still the same scale as before,  It was almost impossible to break into the town, but why was he feeling uneasy?

    "You also feel something is wrong, don't you?" Fenghuang looked at his face and guessed what he was thinking, and continued, "I'm not at ease either. I always feel that something unexpected will happen, so I plan to build my new body."  This creates a huge multi-functional mech. In terms of capacity, it needs to be able to transport all the materials and personnel in Bingzao Town at once; in terms of power, it needs to be able to fly in the atmosphere; in terms of weapons, if Elena successfully builds the disorder cannon,  I¡¯m going to put that cannon on my new body, what do you think?¡±

    Ge Xuan was lost in thought, and after a long while, he nodded slowly and said, "What you are talking about is a battleship-style mech, right? Building such a mech requires a large amount of ordinary metal, but this is not a problem for us.  Well, okay! This is also a retreat!"

    No one knows how big the beast tide will be in the future. Once the star beast tide becomes too strong and Ice Algae Town cannot defend it, an evacuation plan will be needed. However, the Starry Sky Express Cabin is slow and not many people can come in and out in a day. If there is a battleship-type machine  If the soldiers exist, then all personnel can board the battleship and escape from the ice ocean area.

    Ge Xuan discussed with Fenghuang for a while and promised the girl a golden marshal in return.As a reward, let her do her best to help Phoenix, and the matter was settled.

    After Fenghuang and the girl left, Ge Xuan was about to caress Camelli again when Charlene and Nathalie suddenly ran in in a panic.

    "Master!" Charlene knelt down and said in a panic, "It seems something happened!"

    "how?"

    "Someonesomeone discovered a large gathering of star beasts outside the town."

    "The star beasts gather?" Ge Xuan asked a little strangely, "How come the star beasts 'gather'? Don't they all move in groups?"

    Nathalie also knelt down and said solemnly: "Master, you are indeed gathering like an army! I arranged for my Golden Marshal to patrol the outside of the shallow sea planting area. The terrain there is complex and consists of rocks, ice floes, and icebergs.  , sea ridges, etc., and the obstructed view always makes me uneasy, so I arranged for the Golden Marshal to patrol. Not long ago, it suddenly sounded an alarm. I hurriedly notified the Divine Grace Adventure Group, and Bertha sent a captain with him.  A group of people went to investigate, but the captain escaped and came back"

    Charlene continued: "The captain came back and told me that there were a large number of star beasts in that area, so I personally went to rescue those dozens of people. It turned out that the star beasts there were very strange! Only some of them were the same as the Golden Marshal and the  When dozens of people fought against each other, the other star beasts actually lined up neatly and motionless, just like an army!

    "If they swarmed up, with their numbers, the Golden Marshal might be fine, but my dozens of men would have been dead long ago! I rescued those men and returned with the Golden Marshal. I learned from the Golden Marshal that the star beast was a small  Small groups of people joined the queue one after another, making the queue bigger and bigger. This this looks like an army gathering!"

    Nathalie added: "In addition, different types of star beasts form different square formations in that queue, and high-level star beasts do not devour low-level ones. It is really strange! It is a serious matter, so we came over to report it immediately!"

    Ge Xuan no longer hesitated, let go of Camelli, and hurried out. At the same time, he asked: "Have you sent people to search other places around the town? Have you found anything else?"

    Xia Lin nodded and said: "I asked old man An Run to do the reconnaissance. His adventure team has rich experience and the team members are all princes and they know how to cooperate. Let him search. I believe the news will come back soon."

    Before she finished speaking, an anxious cry suddenly came from outside: "Master, it's not good!"

    Everyone felt calm and walked out quickly.  Outside the general command room, Bertha was panting, and the breasts on her chest were rolling back and forth. It was obvious that she had just run violently.

    "Bertha, what's going on? Don't panic, speak slowly." Ge Xuan said to her in a harmonious voice.

    Bertha gasped and said: "Team Leader An Run is back. They were attacked and many team members were injuredAccording to him, it seems that herds of beasts have been found in many hidden places outside"

    Even the prince-level members of the Anrun team were injured?  Ge Xuan's bad premonition became even stronger and he hurriedly said: "Quick, take me there immediately!"

    Bertha didn¡¯t waste any words and was the first to lead the way.  Under Ge Xuan's gravity technique, the group took to the air collectively. Under Bertha's guidance, they flew out of the town and hurried to the scene of the incident.

    Along the way, many members of the Divine Grace Corps on duty received the order and rushed there in full gear.  At this time, everyone knew that something had happened. The faces of the adventurers were solemn, and a tense atmosphere filled the town.

    Bingzao Island is a small island located in the middle of the ice ocean. The surrounding environment is composed of rocks, icebergs, shallow seas and floating ice.  Bingzao Town is located in the east of the island, surrounded by mountains on three sides and facing the sea on one side.  Ge Xuan has been vigorously building frozen beam cannons these days. Not only has he repaired all the forts on the three cliffs, he has also deployed a large number of forts in the west of the island. Now the entire island is lined with forts, like a heavily guarded fortress.

    Now if the star beasts attack, they can only go to the shallow sea area to the east, which is the production area of ??ice algae stone and the cultivation area of ??ice algae mud.  Outside these two areas, the terrain is complex. After the Divine Grace Adventure Group took over the defense, Bertha has been sending people to patrol there. She also set up a sentry tower on one of the towering huge icebergs. There is always a team of adventurers guarding the sentry tower.  .

    At this moment, nearly a thousand members of the Divine Envoy have gathered under the sentry tower, including many prince-level experts. Elena and Oogway have also arrived.  Everyone turned their attention to the rocky area opposite.

    Seeing Ge Xuan and others arriving, the group members automatically moved out of the way.

    "The commander-in-chief is here."

    "Lord Molly is here"

    "The leader and deputy leader are also here"

    There was a buzz of discussion among the crowd. When these anxious adventurers saw the heads above arriving, they all felt certain.

    Irene looked on with cold eyes.?I couldn't help but sigh, I am the person with the highest status in Bingzao Town, and now I have the golden marshal Oogway, so I am powerful enough in terms of force.  But these people were still uneasy when they saw her coming, but when Ge Xuan arrived, they all felt at ease.  It¡¯s so irritating that people are so different from each other!

    "Where is Anrun?" Ge Xuan asked calmly.

    "Sir Mo Li, I'm here!" An Run squeezed out from the crowd.

    Seeing that he was fine, Ge Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I heard that one of your team members was injured. Where are the injured?"

    An Run felt warm in his heart. He had long felt that Mo Li was a good person. Now, instead of asking what he had discovered, he asked the injured first. Working with such a person is so comfortable!

    The wounded were carried out, and Ge Xuan and Camelli immediately used healing techniques to heal their injuries.

    Seeing that the injured was fine, Ge Xuan asked: "Team Leader Anrun, did you find anything important when you went out for inspection?"

    An Run¡¯s face condensed and he said: ¡°After receiving Xia Lin¡¯s request, all members of our team went out to conduct a large-scale investigation, and the results were not optimistic¡±

    He paused to adjust his emotions, and then slowly said: "I'm afraid the entire Ice Algae Island has been surrounded by an army of star beasts for dozens of kilometers!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 260 The Beast Tide is Coming (2)

    Chapter 260 The Beast Tide is Coming (2)

    An Run¡¯s words surprised everyone.

    This is simply unbelievable. Everyone knows that star beasts have no intelligence. When they attack, they all rush towards the town in a swarm. In the past, when the adventurers who defended the town came into contact with the tide of star beasts, the war started. By the time the town was surrounded by star beasts, it was already  It happened one day after the war started. At that time, the successive star beasts came one after another and surrounded the town naturally. How could it be like this time that the town was surrounded before the war officially started?  This is a bit weird!

    "This matter is no small matter, are you sure?" Elena asked.

    An Run nodded, "Of course! While investigating the rocks and icebergs in the east, our team was suddenly attacked by more than twenty black flame beasts. As we all know, these are fourth-level star beasts that live in groups, not like lone rangers.  The fourth-level star beasts were just three or two kittens. When the black flame beasts appeared, they formed a large group. More than twenty of them were considered as vanguards at most. We did not dare to continue the investigation and retreated in a hurry. Fortunately, we ran in time, and the black flame beasts  The beast didn't chase us, so we escaped with some injuries.

    "Next, we followed the passage between the icebergs to the north of Bingzao Island. On the huge ice cap about fifty kilometers away from Bingzao Island, there were endless wind pheasants. We couldn't even estimate how many there were Later we added  Turn to the west and south"

    At this time, a female member of his team suddenly stood up, interrupted him, and said: "Team leader, I have finished sorting out the information obtained from this investigation."

    "Okay, open the star beast distribution map." An Run ordered.

    The female team member nodded in agreement, and then used the wrist-mounted optical brain to open a three-dimensional map.

    An Run pointed at the map and continued to explain: "There are probably the most star beasts in the east. The road to the Meteor Iron Island is completely cut off. To the north is the Wind Pheasant Beast Legion I just mentioned. There are also many beast groups active in the west and south.  ¡­¡±

    According to him, the four directions of Bingzao Island are already full of star beasts, and all roads are blocked.

    "In addition, these star beasts are very weird. They are all thirty to fifty kilometers away from Bingzao Island. They are waiting in formation, and successive star beasts are constantly joining the array. It gives me the feeling that this wave of beasts seems to have a  An army with a chain of command!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone except Ge Xuan, Nasseli and Xia Lin looked in disbelief. They still didn¡¯t know the scene returned by Nathalie¡¯s Golden Marshal.  In fact, even if they knew, they would still be suspicious, because the intelligence of star beasts is very low, and their fixed thinking believes that it is absolutely impossible for star beasts to act like an army.

    Ge Xuan asked calmly: "Have you calculated the specific number and distribution of these beasts?"

    An Run shook his head and said: "It's impossible to find out. Except for the ice cap in the north, the rest of their habitats are in areas with complex terrain. They are either undulating icebergs or islands and reefs surrounded by ice floes. We can't get close at all. Once we get close,  If you are at a certain distance, you will be surrounded by them, and even if you fly into the sky, you cannot avoid them, but will become a target We can only wait and see from a distance to draw conclusions, but it should not be wrong."

    Ge Xuan secretly admired him for being a well-known adventure group in the military. They could figure out the situation of the star beast so quickly. Charlene had already reached the emperor level, but she still couldn't do it. This was experience and experience.

    "Well, without further ado, Bertha, you will arrange for Divine Grace's manpower to take over all the forts and turrets on Bingzao Island, especially the observation guns on the three cliffs. They must be in a first-level alert state and ready to go into battle at any time." Ge Xuan was very happy.  Give the order quickly.

    "Yes!" Bertha agreed.

    ¡°The three directions of Bingzao Island¡¯s north, west and south will be left to you.¡±

    "Don't worry, I guarantee you won't lose anything!" Bertha said excitedly.  This classmate, who is also the host, is really good. He is the first one to be named, and he seems to value himself very much!

    Go  mistaken."

    "Yes!" Camelli agreed obediently.

    Ge Xuan glanced at the crowd, saw the pockmarked Chabu, and said: "The entire Excalibur Adventure Group is also mobilized. They are ready to respond at any time. Wherever there is danger, provide immediate support!"

    Chubu stood up and responded: "Yes!"

    Ge Xuan said to everyone again: "Don't be too nervous, everyone. Before you understand the actual situation, you must not attack rashly. Just stick to it for the time being!"

    Next, everyone who received the order gathered their troops and rushed towards the defense area they were responsible for.

    Ge Xuan is not worried about Shen'en's adventure group taking charge of the north, west and south directions. Shen'en has many people, and there are countless fortifications in the north, west and south, with countless forts and cannons.??, making it difficult for the star beast to drive straight in.  What Ge Xuan is worried about is the east side. There is no danger to defend here. It is a shoal, and outside is a shallow sea planting area. In the past, every time the beast tide, the star beasts rushed in from here.

    Although Camelli claimed that she had formulated a new combat model, the combat effectiveness had not been tested, and Ge Xuan was not sure.  If it doesn't work, I can only pull the divine sword up and push it up.

    While he was thinking, Anrun reminded in a low voice: "Lord Moli, we have temporarily lost contact with the Iron Meteor Island. The two adventure groups, Ice Knight and Blue Crystal, are mining. I don't know what to do?"

    "The two adventure groups have a large number of people. Thea has also installed defensive cannons there, and the mines there are mazes. As long as the tactics are correct, it will be difficult for the star beasts to break into them. Their problem is food reserves. We will think about this later.  Method." Ge Xuan analyzed calmly.

    "Sir, what about me? What do I do?" Xia Lin saw that everyone else had tasks, but Ge Xuan didn't mention her, so she couldn't help but feel a little anxious.

    "Well, this tide of beasts is very strange. We must find out their status before the battle. You are the strongest here. You can sneak into the group of star beasts with me later and find out their details."

    "Yes!" Charlene happily agreed.  When encountering such a crisis, the master always takes her, the "number one general" with him. This was the case last time when he went to Meteor Iron Island to rescue Thea's brother Kurtz. This time when he went to detect the beast tide, it was still the same. She was the one.  The sacrificial slave that the master really values!

    As for whether there is danger in sneaking into the group of star beasts, she is not worried at all. She and An Run saw Ge Xuan walking freely in the group of star beasts last time. The star beasts did not attack him at all. If he has this ability, what should he worry about?  ?

    Ge Xuan touched her little head, looked at Elena again, and asked: "Where is the patrolling Golden Marshal?"

    So far, Bingzao Town has built a total of seventeen Golden Marshals. The five built in the past few days are not intelligent mechs. Someone has been sent to Binghekou Town and handed over to Dean Eben.  Among the remaining twelve, excluding the four that have owners, there are eight that temporarily recognize Ge Xuan as the master. Ge Xuan has no time to command them, so he leaves them all under the command of Wu Gui, who usually patrols the streets.

    Elena heard Ge Xuan's question and replied: "After the problem occurred in Nasili, I have ordered the turtles to gather them on the shoals on the east coast to be ready for emergencies at any time."

    "Well, that's right! You should immediately choose two of them and give them to the Divine Fist Adventure Group to command." Ge Xuan recalled Carmelie's previous request, so he gave the order.

    "Okay!" Elena agreed, and then asked, "What about the remaining six?"

    "Distribute them evenly around the Bingzao Island, with the island as the center, with a cruising radius of thirty kilometers, and patrol around the Bingzao Island all-weather, with the speed set at 800 kilometers per hour."

    Ge Xuan did this because he wanted to gain a certain amount of warning time.  Anyway, the golden marshal has no worries about energy supply and can run around in circles tirelessly.  The speed is 800 kilometers per hour, which is close to the surface shuttle. At such a high speed, it can quickly circle the island. The six Golden Marshals are running at a certain distance apart. There are almost no patrol dead spots. As long as a large group of star beasts attack, our side will immediately be able to  learned.

    "It takes about five minutes for an ordinary star beast to run across a 30-kilometer early warning zone. This gives the team five minutes of preparation time to take targeted measures.

    After everything was arranged, Ge Xuan took Xia Lin on the road.  The gravity technique wrapped around the two of them and flew up, making a sharp turn in the air, bypassing the huge iceberg, and disappeared from everyone's sight.

    While flying forward, Ge Xuan opened the map transmitted by Anrun, which marked the location where Anrun's team was attacked.

    After watching for a moment, he asked Charlene: "Where was the Golden Warrior that you went to rescue Nasri?"

    Xia Lin pointed to the map and said: "Here, it's not too far from the shallow sea planting area, about thirty kilometers, right? I think those star beasts originally planned to attack the shallow sea planting area, but they were discovered by the golden warrior"

    Hearing the word "sneak attack", Ge Xuan frowned, becoming more and more certain that these star beasts were organized.  He looked at the location pointed out by Charlene and found that this location was closer to Bingzao Island than the locations where Anrun's team was attacked, so he decided to go there first.

    Along the narrow tunnel between a group of icebergs, Ge Xuan flew quickly with Xia Lin.  The scenery along the way was monotonous, with majestic and steep icebergs on both sides, floating and sinking in the sea. Occasionally one or two huge ice blocks broke and fell, splashing a large sea water.  Ge Xuan looked at the rapidly retreating icebergs and thought of the empty coastal shoals in Bingzao Town. His heart suddenly moved, as if he remembered something.

    The flying speed of Gravity Technique was extremely fast, and soon they were not far from the location mentioned by Charlene.

    "There should be a flat ice cap behind the hump-shaped iceberg in front, and those star beasts are gathering on the ice cap.""Charlene suggested, "Shall we go around from the left?  There seems to be a small broken iceberg there, with jagged ice and rocks. We can hide among the ice and watch.  "

    Ge Xuan nodded, and the gravity technique changed direction. The two drew a beautiful arc in the air, bypassed the hump of the iceberg, and landed among the rugged ice blocks.

    The biting cold wind blew, bringing some subtle sounds, which were the sounds of star beasts crawling and rubbing against the ice cap.

    "Master, we'd better stay farther away, otherwise we will be discovered soon." Charlene reminded.

    "No need," Ge Xuan radiated brain wave energy, simulated a wind pheasant ring, wrapped the two of them with the wind pheasant beast's energy, and said, "From now on, you will immediately fully restrain the tide power in your body. Without my order, you will not be allowed to do anything."  Take action."

    "Yes!" Xia Lin hurriedly followed the instructions.

    "Okay, let's go see the star beast now." Ge Xuan walked forward boldly.

    Charlene didn¡¯t hesitate and hurriedly followed.  Although he knew that there were many star beasts in front of him, and if he went forward, he would probably be surrounded by star beasts. However, for the sacrificial slave, the master's order could not be disobeyed.  She released her senses with a hint of worry and checked the condition of her body. The energy of the wind pheasant beast made her a little confused. Could this be the secret of the master's ignorance of the star beast?

 Volume 1 Chapter 261 Iceberg Fortification (1)

    Chapter 261 Iceberg Fortification (1)

    The two walked forward for a moment and came to the back of a bamboo-shaped ice cube with a bottom diameter of more than three meters.  Encountering a few scattered star beasts on the way, Charlene was surprised to find that they actually thought that she and their master did not exist!

    Like Kurtz when he first saw this scene, Charlene was also dumbfounded. However, she came from a big family and was much more knowledgeable than Kurtz. She did not lose her composure. Instead, she put on an attitude of looking up at a mountain, and looked towards her with big eyes.  Ge Xuan said in her cute baby voice: "Master, you are so amazing! I admire you so much!" That voice could make people's bones tingle.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly, touched her short hair and said, "Don't whine!" Then he raised his eyes and looked up.

    There is no shelter in front of the bamboo shoot-shaped ice, and the flat ice sheet below extends to the foot of the iceberg on the opposite side.  But I saw that the ice cap was densely covered with star beasts, and I didn¡¯t know how many there were.

    These star beasts are arranged in phalanxes according to different types, including purple light beast phalanx, carpet beast phalanx, wind pheasant beast phalanx, splint beast phalanx, etc., and there are many more that cannot be named.  Each square array has as few as tens of thousands of star beasts, as many as hundreds of thousands, and the total number is definitely more than one million. These are still seen, but how many are not seen?

    Of course, the number is not the most worrying thing. Since the beast disaster, hundreds of millions of star beasts have appeared at the teleportation point of the North Magnetic Pole, but those star beasts have all swarmed around the world, and the ones in front of them are actually gathering in formation!

    Ge Xuan observed for a moment, and suddenly found that the dozens of star beasts he had encountered on the way walked out of the small iceberg with steady steps and entered the square formations of their respective groups. Then the same number of star beasts ran out of those square formations, and again  Enter the small iceberg.

    "Patrol team change?" This thought came to Ge Xuan's mind.  Now it is almost certain that this is an organized and commanded army of star beasts!

    "My God! Master, what do you think that is?" Charlene suddenly pointed to a square formation on the left and exclaimed in a low voice.

    Ge Xuan looked intently. On the left side of the ice cap, close to the foot of the iceberg, was a huge figure. Due to the distance, he couldn't see it clearly. He thought it was a giant piece of ice. Now that he took a closer look, he couldn't help but be surprised. It was actually a huge figure.  A fifth-level star beast - "Forklift Beast"!

    Looking through the table about the star beasts in my mind, the information about the Forklift Beast suddenly appeared.  This kind of star beast is known as a "bulldozer". It is more than 30 meters long and nearly 6 meters tall. It has a flat head and its fighting style is mainly collision. It looks like the low-rise HDB flats in Bingzao Town. When it shovels  If it goes down, it can probably level a whole street!  If this kind of guy were to gallop on the battlefield, no one would be able to impress him.

    The forklift beast was standing in front of a phalanx of purple-light beasts, neighing from time to time, as if giving some orders. A group of twenty purple-light beasts ran out of the phalanx and climbed up the iceberg. From the looks of it, they were obviously on patrol.

    "Is this kind of forklift beast the lowest level of their command system?" This idea came to Ge Xuan's mind, and he hurriedly checked in other square formations. After a careful search, he found some more forklift beasts, each forklift.  The beasts are all alone in the square formation composed of second-level star beasts, and the total number is quite large.

    There are no fifth-level star beasts on Chenyi planet.  In Chenyi, the safest place is undoubtedly the prairie. Most of the star beasts that appear there are first level and rarely appear in groups.  The harsher the environment, the higher the level of star beasts. The Bingyang District is the most difficult and dangerous area for Chen Yi, but before the beast disaster, the star beasts here were mostly second and third level star beasts, with almost no fourth level stars.  Beast, but now there is a level 5 star beast, so what about the level 6 star beast?

    This thought came to Ge Xuan¡¯s mind, and he really saw the sixth-level star beast!

    That kind of star beast is not big in stature and is called "egg-smashing beast"!  They open their chests and spit out egg-shaped energy balls during battle. They explode after being thrown. They are so powerful that they can blast through a thirty-centimeter-thick steel wall!  It is believed that these "explosive eggs" can be produced infinitely. They are simply mobile ammunition depots, so they are also called "bomb beasts".

    On the table in my mind, the sixth-level star beast is the highest level star beast, and there is a question mark above it.

    Usually, the combat power of a first-level star beast corresponds to the early stage of the commander level, the second level star beast corresponds to the middle stage of the commander level, and so on.  However, due to the extremely low intelligence of star beasts, in actual combat, elite divine guards can also deal with first-level star beasts, so the actual combat capabilities of star beasts are invisibly one level lower.

    But even so, Bingzao Town cannot handle so many forklift beasts and egg-smashing beasts that are equivalent to middle-level and high-level princes.  If they attack from the shallow sea from the east, without fortifications, the town will be flattened if not destroyed!

    Charlene obviously also considered this issue and asked in a low voice: "Master, how should we deal with them?" Even with her lawlessness, there was a hint of panic in her voice when faced with such a huge army of star beasts.

    Ge Xuan is silent?What exactly happened?  How could such a weird beast tide appear?  He really wanted to go to Chen Er Planet to see where these star beasts came from?  Unfortunately, the Starry Sky Courier cannot be contacted, and even if there are points, it cannot be delivered. Currently, the only way to get to Chen Er Planet is to break through the teleportation point at the North Magnetic Pole and pass through the teleportation point.

    While he was meditating, Xia Lin said again: "Master, in my opinion those fifth and sixth level star beasts still cannot effectively control all the star beasts. To form such a star beast army, most of them will be above the fifth and sixth level star beasts."  There are more powerful star beasts. If we can find the leading star beast and eliminate them in one fell swoop, the star beast army will automatically collapse!"

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said: "It's difficult! We don't know where the leading star beasts are, or even whether they exist. The star beast information given by the starry sky courier is only up to level six. What is above level six? We  Nothing."

    After a pause, he added: "Even if they really exist, they must be heavily guarded. There are so many fifth- and sixth-level star beasts in the herd, and we are not sure that we can complete the beheading operation among thousands of troops."

    "Well, if this is the case, shall we escape? Master, keep the green hills here and don't worry about running out of firewood. Let's go back immediately and organize the manpower to retreat." Charlene made her second suggestion.

    Ge Xuan sighed, remembering Phoenix's proposal to build battleship-style mechs not long ago. Its prediction was really accurate, but it was a pity that it was a little late. If it had started building it earlier, its own side would not be so passive.  Even if they want to retreat now, there is no way to escape. The Star Express Cabin can only retreat a small number of people, but once the main characters leave, most of the remaining people will definitely be doomed.

    Seeing him sigh, Charlene also realized that her suggestion was too naive. She looked at the densely packed star beasts below and murmured: "With so many star beasts, if they run to the east coast of the town, they will attack with no obstructions.  We can rush into the townIs it really over?"

    When Ge Xuan heard the word "unobstructed and unobstructed", his heart moved. He suddenly thought of the iceberg he saw on the road, and an idea came to his mind!

    ¡°Well, maybe it¡¯s not impossible!¡±

    "What? Master, do you have a way to repel them?" Charlene asked hurriedly.

    "It's difficult to repel, but it can delay the opponent's attack. It should be no problem to hold on for a few days."

    "any solution?"

    "The number of star beasts is extremely large, which is their advantage, but this advantage can only be exerted in the flat terrain! If more than one million star beasts want to be completely spread out, they can only spread out in the ice cap area below  It is only possible if we change the terrain of the shallow sea area east of the town so that the herd cannot spread out, and the numerical advantage will be greatly weakened."

    "Change change the terrain?" Charlene couldn't react at once.

    "Yes! It means changing the terrain! There are many icebergs on the ice ocean. Originally, there were also icebergs in the shallow sea area east of the town. However, due to the mining of algae rocks, the large icebergs were blown up. Later, the shallow sea was planted and even the ice floes were cleared. Only then  As a result, the shallow sea area to the east of the town is unobstructed and unobstructed, making it easier for the star beasts to attack. If we drag a large number of icebergs and strand them there, we will definitely be able to stop the star beast army!"

    "But how can you drag such a big iceberg?"

    "Let Marshal Jin drag him away!" Ge Xuan said word by word.

    Xia Lin was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, and said happily: "Master, what a great idea! The golden marshal is so big and surprisingly strong, he is born to do hard work! Let's go back and mobilize all the golden marshals to do hard work!"

    "Well, we don't know when these star beasts will launch their attack. We must act quickly. If we go back now, we may be able to make it in time" Ge Xuan made a decision.

    "Master, I know that no matter what happens, nothing can trouble you!" The little girl began to flatter you again.

    Next, Ge Xuan used gravity again, causing the two of them to fly into the air and return the same way.

    Ge Xuan was in a hurry. He was now racing against time. As long as he put a large number of icebergs in the shallow sea area east of Zhendong before the Star Beast launched an attack, he could hold on for a period of time. During this period, he would fully support the Phoenix in building battleship-style mechanized units. When the Phoenix  After building its body, the sky is high and birds can fly. Everyone can enter the battleship-style mecha and go wherever they want, no longer afraid of being surrounded by star beasts.

    Returning to the sentry tower where we came from, there were many people waiting there. In addition to Elena, Anrun and Nathalie, Verina also came out of seclusion. She and Camelli accepted a Golden Marshal and were in Ai.  Under the guidance of Linna, try to cooperate with the two Golden Marshals.

    "Sir!"

    "Lord Molly!"

    Everyone saluted Ge Xuan one after another.

    Ge Xuan had no time to return the favor and directly recounted his findings to everyone.  Everyone was shocked when they heard it. It wasn't until Ge Xuan told him his plan to change the terrain that they stopped for a moment.Breathe a sigh of relief.

    "Without any further delay, Turtle, you immediately notify the other Golden Marshals and let them work together to tow the iceberg!" Elena ordered to the Turtle.

    "I'm going to help too!" Nathalie was very positive.

    But Ge Xuan stopped her and said: "You don't have to tow the iceberg. Now you drive your Golden Marshal and rush back to the town. Ask Corinna for the frozen beam cannon that was just built these days. Push the turret here. I  It¡¯s of great use.¡±

    "Yes!" Nathalie immediately took the order and left.

    "Velina, you and Camelli don't go either. You two continue to practice coordination with the two Golden Marshals. During the process of changing the terrain, if a star beast attacks, you need to be in front with your divine fists.  Hold them back for a while.¡±

    "Yes! Sir!" The two women agreed in unison.  This was the first time that Camelli called Ge Xuan "sir", but it was natural and she didn't feel embarrassed at all.

    As the action unfolded, the atmosphere at the scene became a bit tense, and everyone was busy silently.

    During the suffocating wait, Ge Xuan climbed to the top of the sentry tower and looked at the endless ice floes in the east.  This place is close to the North Pole, and in fact, the distinction between southeast, northwest and northwest is not very clear.

    If the apex of the planet's spin axis is used as the North Pole, then the current position is correct. However, this North Pole is of little significance to the Chenyi planet because there is no star shining on it.

    Many adventurers who practice starry sky regard the North Magnetic Pole as the North Pole. They think this is more meaningful after understanding the force of the planet.  If calculated this way, then the east of the current footing becomes the west, and the south becomes the north, which is completely reversed.  This is because the ice algae island is located between the apex of the spin axis and the North Magnetic Pole.

    Now, the true North Pole has some meaning to Ge Xuan, because the deflection force of the planet's rotation causes the biting cold wind to blow from the west to the east forever.  And the east is the direction from which the Star Beast Legion comes.

    The wind is getting stronger

 Volume 1 Chapter 261 Iceberg Fortification (2)

    Chapter 261 Iceberg Fortification (2)

    The six Golden Marshals were extremely powerful. They were grouped in pairs and quickly towed three icebergs. Under Ge Xuan's order, they were placed outside the ice algae mining area and arranged diagonally.  The state of icebergs is that they are stranded. Under the buoyancy of water, they are constantly drifting and are unstable.

    At this time, Nathalie's golden marshal brought a turret from the town. Ge Xuan asked the soldiers to set up the turret on the shoal, and ordered Nathalie to personally operate the cannon. The frozen beam cannon on the top of the tower was aimed at the three icebergs.  One shot blasted out.  It was already extremely cold here, and the power of this cannon immediately froze the sea around the iceberg.  Then there were three more shots, and now even the shallow sea floor was frozen, and the three icebergs were firmly fixed in their positions.

    "Keep shooting!" Ge Xuan ordered.

    "This the iceberg has frozen to death!" Nasiri didn't know what Ge Xuan meant.

    ¡°The lower the temperature, the harder the mountain is and the more resistant it is to strikes!¡± Ge Xuan explained casually.

    "Oh." Nathalie understood and hurriedly fired again.  Anyway, she was using energy-absorbing plates when practicing Starry Sky, so she didn't have to worry about energy supply, and she wouldn't worry about the lack of energy crystals. There was no concept of saving energy at all, so she adjusted the power of the freezing beam to the maximum and fired it fiercely.

    After a while, several more turrets were delivered to her Golden Marshal.

    "That's it!" Ge Xuan stopped Nasseli from continuing to shoot, and asked the soldiers to lift the turret to the top of the three icebergs and bring seawater to pour the tower base.  Nathalie's shelling just now made the temperature here extremely low, and the seawater was poured on it, and it immediately turned into solid ice. The turret was quickly fixed, and it was as solid as if it were cast into the iceberg!

    The infinitely powerful Golden Marshal acted as an engineer, completing all this easily and with astonishing efficiency.

    At this time, An Run, who was sent to monitor the Eastern Star Beast, came back in a hurry.

    "Lord Moli, it's not good! Those star beasts they they moved!"

    "Are you saying that their phalanx has begun to advance here?" Ge Xuan asked calmly.

    "Yes! In the ice cap area where you went to detect, the star beast phalanx left the ice cap one after another and came in our direction in a neat queue."

    "How's the speed?"

    "The star beasts are very stupid. They often fall behind when the group moves forward, so the speed is not fast, but it is not too slow. According to my estimation, it only takes about five or six benchmarks for them to reach here!" An Run said  judge.

    When Elena heard this, she immediately became anxious: "Molly, whatwhat should we do? We only have five or six hours, but our defenses have only just begun!"

    The expressions of the others also changed, and they all looked at Ge Xuan worriedly.

    "It's too late!" Ge Xuan said calmly.  His words seemed to have a magical power, which swept away the anxious atmosphere at the scene, and everyone gradually regained their confidence.

    Next, Anrun continued to conduct reconnaissance, and the golden marshals successively dragged in more than a dozen icebergs and arranged them outside the mining area and planting area. Corinna brought the girl summoner to help, and used the method just now,  Attach the cryo turret to the top of the iceberg.

    Icebergs are criss-crossing each other, and the turrets on the top of the mountain cover each other, forming a fire network.  The gaps between the icebergs are not completely blocked, that is to say, these icebergs do not form a wall. There is a winding trail between the walls. If the star beast attacks, those with low IQs will  They will just dive headlong into this narrow path and withstand the bombardment from the turrets on the top of the mountain on both sides of the path.

    An Run, who went out for reconnaissance and reported back regularly, soon discovered this wonderful feature and was secretly surprised.  His adventure group is a well-known group under the military, and its members have all received military training. He himself is well versed in military affairs, but if he were to arrange it, he would never be able to build such fortifications.

    "Where does Moli's military knowledge come from? This is the knowledge of an engineer commander, and only a senior commander can do it. Even if a summoner has learned it, he can't be so specialized!" He thought in surprise.  Then he thought of the long dragon team and the conjoined circle created by Ge Xuan, and couldn't help but sigh in his heart, could it be that Moli was really favored by the gods and had the knowledge passed down by blood?

    Expert An Run was not the only one who was surprised. Elena was even more surprised than An Run!  She was not a military expert, so in her eyes, it was a miracle to change the situation and deploy such a huge fortification in five hours!

    Others are also in high spirits. They are participants in this miracle. They have turned this miracle into a reality with their own hands, so they all have a sense of pride in their hearts.  Of course, they admired Ge Xuan even more for the man who directed them to create miracles.

    Ge Xuan stood on the top of an iceberg in front of him, looking at the results created in five hours. NowShort of the last big iceberg joining in, as long as one more iceberg snaps into the position in front of us, the S-shaped trail will be completely formed.

    However, the nearby icebergs have been towed. The nearest big iceberg is 20 kilometers away. If only two Golden Marshals are sent to tow it, it may take a long time. Ge Xuan thought about it and decided  Send out all the Golden Marshals.

    In addition to the two that are practicing cooperation with Verina and Camelli, as well as the one on Thea on Meteor Iron Island, there are nine Golden Marshals in Ice Algae Town. The nine mechs are towing at the same time, and the speed will be much faster.  , it is estimated that it will only take twenty minutes to complete.

    Just when Ge Xuan was about to give the order, An Run reported again in a panic: "Lord Moli, no! Those star beasts suddenly quickened their pace for some unknown reason! They they no longer care about the laggards of their kind and are advancing like crazy.  , I originally estimated that it would take them forty minutes to arrive here, but now at this speed, they will appear here in fifteen minutes at most!"

    Ge Xuan suddenly frowned.  In this way, before the star beast arrives, the largest iceberg will definitely not be dragged back in time. Without this iceberg, the entire defense fortification will be incomplete, and the defense effect will be worse.

    It seems we still have to use the "Divine Fist" to snipe the Star Beast Legion and slow down their progress.

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan no longer hesitated and ordered loudly: "Velina, Camelli! You quickly lead your men to form an formation on the ice sheet ahead to buy time for us"

    In front of the fortifications deployed by Ge Xuan is a seawater filled with small ice floes. Further east, there is a flat ice cap with a radius of about two kilometers, which is very suitable for the formation of the Divine Fist.

    The Star Beast Legion came from the east and had to pass through an area of ??rugged ice and rocks before they could travel to the ice cap.  The mission of the divine fist is to block the star beast in the ice and stone area for ten minutes.

    Ge Xuan explained the mission to Verina and Wei Lina in detail. Verina quickly understood and saluted Ge Xuan with a military salute and said: "Sir, please don't worry, we will go to carry out the delay mission."

    "Remember! The Star Beast is so powerful that it can't be delayed any longer. Pull back immediately. I don't need you to suffer unnecessary casualties. When the time comes, just let the Divine Sword Relay take over."

    Verina glanced at Charlene beside her, raised her face, and said a little proudly: "Sir, I will show you the mighty fighting power of the Divine Fist! That is not something that some miscellaneous adventure groups can compare to!  I promise not to let you use the reserve team, we can do it!"

    The miscellaneous adventure group was of course referring to Shen En. As the leader of Shen En, Charlene felt uncomfortable all over. Just when she was about to retort, Verina had already run away. She couldn't even find the target for her retort, and she was filled with anger.  .

    After Verina and Camelli took action, Ge Xuan summoned the nine Golden Marshals and arranged them in a row.

    ¡°Everyone activate the hot-wire cannons and warm up!¡± Ge Xuan ordered loudly.

    The gun barrels on the left arms of the nine mechas rotated and were replaced with thermal cannons, and orange-red light shot into the sky.

    The spectators were immediately surprised and wondered what Ge Xuan was up to.

    Everyone knows that the best weapon to deal with star beasts is the freezing beam cannon. The principle of this cannon is to extract energy within the range of action and freeze the target.  Astral beasts are energy creatures. Being shot is equivalent to having their energy extracted directly, which will cause their bodies to collapse and cause great harm to them.  Therefore, many low-level star beasts are likely to be turned into nothingness if they are directly hit by the freezing beam; even high-level star beasts will have their combat effectiveness greatly reduced if hit.

    And in the ice ocean area, due to the extremely cold environment, the power of the freezing beam is increased. The same blow is much more powerful in the ice ocean area than at the equator.  Therefore, in everyone's opinion, the Golden Marshal should definitely prepare freezing beams. Only fools would let them prepare hot wires.  However, Ge Xuan doesn't look like a fool no matter how he looks, what's going on?

    "Molly, why did you let them use the hotline?" Elena couldn't help but asked the doubts in her heart for everyone.

    Ge Xuan ignored her and continued to command the soldiers.

    Elena felt frustrated and felt that she could not get off the stage, so she said with a little anger: "You haven't even seen the shadow of the star beast yet, why are you preparing so early? Are you letting them shoot into the sky?"

    Ge Xuan finally turned his head, smiled at her, and said, "You are so smart, you guessed it right."

    Next, as everyone was stunned, nine orange-red rays of light cut through the cold void and shot towards the clouds.  These nine rays of light shot out at maximum power, each ray of light was as thick as a bucket, and they were still sweeping left and right under Ge Xuan's command.  The cold air was quickly heated up, and a burst of heat steamed up, making everyone's faces turn red, and the clouds also turned red.

    "Stop shooting! Attention all cryo turrets, turn the muzzle and point towards the sky.?Three volleys!  "Ge Xuan immediately gave the order.

    The onlookers were even more confused, and Elena also restrained her anger and asked carefully: "Molly, what do you want to do?"

    Ge Xuan did not answer, but stretched out his hand to feel the strong westerly wind, and then said something meaningless: "Well, the westerly wind here has a lot of humidity"

    Elena still didn¡¯t understand. She opened her small mouth and wanted to continue asking. Snow suddenly began to fall in the sky.

    Snowflakes are falling all over the sky, each snowflake is the size of a finger, and the sky and the earth are a vast white.

    Everyone looked at all this stupidly, and within a moment they turned into snowmen.  Driven by strong westerly winds, the heavy snow quickly turned into a blizzard!

    Corinna arranged artillerymen for each turret, then breathed hot air into her little hands, glanced at Elena, who was still in a daze, and suddenly walked over and whispered: "Sister Elena, don't doubt the master in the future.  , every move he makes has a profound meaning! When it is hot and cold, it will snow"

    "You called him master again, hum! The Star Beast Legion is coming soon. Why is it snowing? Can the Star Beast be drowned in snow?" Elena said unconvinced.

    "Sister, the star beasts are coming from the east. In this snowstorm, they are traveling against the wind! Their speed must have slowed down"

    Elena finally realized it.

 Volume 1 Chapter 262 The Divine Fist Attacks (1)

    Chapter 262: Divine Fist Attacks (1)

    While the twin sisters were talking, the Shen Fist adventure group was already lining up at the shoal on the coast.

    Verina looked at the highly motivated members and recalled what happened these days.

    Recently, she has been practicing in the function room and feels that she can break through at any time. However, she always misses it every time. It seems that the layer of window paper cannot be broken through.

    Now her tide energy has reached more than 800 stars. As soon as she breaks through, she will be in the middle of the emperor level. Unfortunately, before the breakthrough, she is still only at the peak of the prince level.  Of course, she was not discouraged when facing the Star Beast Legion, because the elliptical formation she had been training in these days with the Divine Fist allowed her to maximize the effect of the organ's magic sound.

    She and Camelli did not develop the oval formation themselves, they just made slight improvements to the original ones.  It¡¯s a long story.

    Camelli's family is a side branch of Fernside Tlan. Although this bloodline is not as good as O'Donoghutlan, it is also one of the noble bloodlines among the Gods. A noble bloodline like this will always be passed down.  Among the many classics and secret techniques in Fernsidetlan, there is one called "Master Control Circle", and Camelli's family has studied it deeply.

    The divine guards who are above the peak of the emperor level have mastered an infinitely powerful skill - the master control circle.  When Ge Xuan met Avril Lavigne for the first time, he was chased by Avril Lavigne's people and escaped with a black gravity ring. His black aura was misunderstood as the main control circle.  The main control circle is a spherical circle with the divine guard who casts it as the center. In the space enclosed by it, the special god-given power of the releaser will be amplified, while the enemy's god-given power will be suppressed.  .

    The main control circle is actually a formation simulated based on the main control circle. It functions like a main control circle and is constructed by a presiding divine guard and a group of auxiliary divine guards.  When setting up the formation, the presiding divine guard stands at the eye of the formation, which is the center of the circular formation, and the auxiliary divine guards are evenly distributed around it.

    After the formation is activated, the circular formation will focus on the presiding divine guard, projecting part of the power of the auxiliary divine guard onto the focus, and extending the special god-given power of the presiding divine guard to the entire circular formation.  Within the circle formation, the enemy's combat effectiveness will be weakened to a certain extent.

    Since Carmely was forced to lick her toes by Charlene, she learned the hard way and made up her mind to retaliate against Charlene.  Even if she can't become a true mistress, she still has to surpass Charlene and make Charlene suffer.  But with her current strength, this is basically impossible.  At this time, Verina happened to ask her to be the deputy leader of the Divine Fist Adventure Group. She felt that an opportunity had come. Since her personal strength was not as good as Charlene, she used her group strength to surpass that bad girl.  As long as the divine fist is allowed to overpower divine grace, Charlene will be humiliated.

    So Carmelie went all out and used her family's unique skill to control the circle array to train the divine fist. She studied with Verina to improve the circle array and turned one focus into two. This is the current oval array.

    Speaking of going from circle to oval, it seems that there is not much change, but it is not easy to improve the unique skills that have been passed down for thousands of years. These days, Camelli has exhausted her efforts. If her ancestors had not made attempts in this area, they would have left behind a lot of  I feel that there is no way she can succeed.

    With this formation, the two girls felt confident.  It was also because of this that Wei Lina had spoken eloquently to Ge Xuan earlier.

    The two group leaders, one positive and one negative, stood on the shore with heroic postures, waiting for the group members to assemble.  Due to the transfer of many retired officers from the Divine Sword, the discipline of the Divine Fist has been strengthened since the beginning of its formation. When the members gathered together, there was silence and no one spoke.  When everyone finished lining up, only the slight sound of snowflakes falling to the ground was heard, and there was silence.

    Verina¡¯s beautiful eyes swept over the members and said with a smile: ¡°Are you ready to show off the power of my divine fist?¡±

    No one answered, but everyone raised their weapons above their heads at the same time to express their firm confidence.

    "Very good!" Verina also slowly raised her Otto organ, touched the keys with her five fingers, and shouted, "Bingzao Town needs us to protect it!"

    The members of Shenquan are different from Shen En. They are adventurers from Bingzao Town. They have used Bingzao Town as their base all year round and have a sense of belonging to the town. When they heard this, they immediately responded in unison: "Guard Bingzao Town."  !¡±

    This roar carried an irresistible momentum and spread far away in the snowstorm.

    The next moment, the two girls entered the cabins of the two Golden Marshals respectively, led their men to the ice cap designated by Ge Xuan, and began to arrange their troops

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The eyes of the three humanoid creatures are different from ordinary humans. They all have vertical pupils, one of which is red, one is blue, and one is green.

    "I didn't expect that they actually created a blizzard, and our legions faced it."The blizzard is moving forward, and the speed is getting slower and slower" A wave of thoughts came from the blue pupil.

    The Star Beast Legion had begun to run at full strength, but the sudden blizzard completely threw the entire legion into chaos.  Some star beasts have powerful long-range energy attacks, but their bodies are so thin that they almost flew away when blown by the blizzard wind.  Some star beasts with huge bodies are also uncomfortable. The larger they are, the larger the windward area is. It is difficult to move in the snowstorm, and running quickly becomes a turtle crawling.

    "Oh, the opponent seems to be really difficult to deal with! First, they dragged the iceberg to build defenses in a short period of time. When we found out, we ordered the army to speed up, and the opponent created a blizzard. Don't fall short this time" Another pessimistic thought  Waves of feeling emitted from Green Tong's mind.

    "We won't fall short!" A violent thought wave came from Hong Tong, "The opponent's defense fortifications have not yet completed their efforts, and our legion has almost arrived. As long as we rush over before the opponent's iceberg fortifications are completely completed, little  The town is over, we will definitely get that thing"

    "Look! The other party has sent people to intercept it!" Lan Tong said with thought.

    "How dare two thousand people come to intercept us?" Hongtong sneered, "They don't ambush in the rugged ice and rock areas, but stay on the ice cap. Don't they understand that the ice cap terrain is beneficial to our army?  Since the other party wants to die, we will help them!"

    "Don't be careless!" Green Eyes reminded hurriedly, "The two thousand people on the other side always seem a little weird"

    "You are the only one who is cowardly!" Hongtong sneered, "It is a shame to the whole clan that a coward like you appears among my kind! Those little ones will bite humans even though they know they will die, and those who have more wisdom than them  What about you? In my opinion, those two thousand people must have been frightened by our army, so they stayed on the ice sheet stupidly! If you don¡¯t dare to take action, then let me come and see how I can command the little ones to kill.  Just these human beings, Jie Jie Jie"

    A violent wave of thoughts was sent to the ground with the strange smile of the red eyes. The star beasts walking through the ice stone area suddenly became excited. Like the surging tide, they jumped and rushed towards the ice cap in front. The scene was magnificent.  For spectacular.

    The one rushing at the front was a forklift beast, leading more than 30,000 purple light beasts.

    Originally, Forklift Beast had 170,000 purple light beasts under his command. Forklift Beast "managed" it well. The 170,000 purple light beasts were frightened by its pressure and formed a square formation and moved forward slowly. Although some purple light beasts  They foolishly left the phalanx, but compared to the overall number, the number was very small. After walking a long distance, there were only 20,000 to 30,000 stragglers.

    But some time ago, the "power" above suddenly issued an order for them to move forward at full speed. Now everything was in chaos. As the speed increased, there were so many purple light beasts left behind. Almost every kilometer they ran, a large piece of the phalanx was missing.  In the end, even the formation couldn't be seen.

    What happened next was even worse, a snowstorm came out of nowhere.  Under its supervision, the strong Purple Light Beast pushed forward desperately against the wind and snow, and finally did not waste much time; while the weak ones were so oppressed by the snowstorm that they could not lift their heads, so that they lost their way and did not know where they were running; the weakest ones were the weakest ones.  It became even more unbearable, just staying in place and becoming a "snow beast", no matter how threatening it was, it was useless.

    Therefore, when it arrived at the ice stone area, it only had 50,000 men left under its hands.  I thought that the 50,000 people would not be reduced again, but I didn't know that the ice and stone area was really difficult to walk. The entire area was filled with ice fragments with sharp edges. At extremely low temperatures, these ice fragments were harder than spear points.  , one bad move will get hurt.  It was like they were walking through a jungle of swords, but they had to brave a strong blizzard. At this time, it would be embarrassing to crawl on the ground, so they began to jump and jump, hoping to avoid the sharp ice.

    As a result, a large number of young men and women were left behind.  When it was about to break out of the rugged ice and stone area, only 30,000 exhausted purple light beasts were left charging behind it.

    Fortunately, their jumping and jumping movements were praised by the "big Neng" above. The big Neng thought this was a sign of their high morale, and specially sent a thought wave to praise it.  This made it excited, howling loudly, kicking its hind legs hard, and its huge body soared into the air like a "flying peak", finally breaking away from the damn ice and stone area and rushing into the array of two thousand enemies in front.

    Now you can start killing everyone with great joy!  The shovel beast has a "shovel" with a flat head, and with full strength, it is ready to ram into the enemy like a bulldozer, crushing all those "little mice" into pulp.  Killing these humans is the mission of the great star beasts. The "golden mist" in these people is much more delicious than the gray mist of those low-level star beasts!

    Just as Forklift Beast was thinking about this with a grin, it suddenly felt a harsh "noise"!  What kind of weird sound is this, and why does it make it so uncomfortable?  It feels like my body is about to collapse, my strength has been greatly weakened, and if I hadn't worked hard to persevere, I wouldn't have been able to stand up!

    ??It looked around in horror, and this sight made its heart tremble!  I saw that the first batch of purple light beasts that rushed into the human array following it exploded together!

    Amidst the snowflakes in the sky, a large piece of gray mist rises!  There were more than 3,000 purple-light beasts. Just this one move reduced its subordinates by one-tenth!

 Volume 1 Chapter 262 The Divine Fist Attacks (2)

    Chapter 262: Divine Fist Attacks (2)

    Verina was in the Golden Marshal's cabin, holding the Odo organ in her hand, her face turned pale, she opened her mouth and vomited bright red blood.  The "Killing Technique" just now was too nerve-wracking. Originally, she couldn't use it if she was not at the emperor level. However, with the bonus of this elliptical formation, she surpassed the level and used the "Killing Technique" for the first time in her life.  Zi Jue".  Although the three thousand purple light beasts in the lead were killed at once, boosting the morale of one's own side, he suffered some internal injuries.

    Fortunately, in addition to her as the focus, the oval formation also has another focus, Carmeli. Now that Carmeli's special god-given power fills the formation, her injuries will soon recover.

    "You can no longer use the Killing Art, so let's use the Chaosing Art! In the oval formation, its effect should be doubled" Verina thought silently.

    Next, the star beasts that rushed into the elliptical formation no longer exploded, but they felt waves of magic sounds everywhere. This magic sound made them upset and their combat effectiveness was greatly weakened; while the white light made them mentally weak.  Suddenly, his whole body became weak, as if he was seriously ill.

    The most powerful move of the second-level purple light beasts was to spit out purple light, but now they can't spit it out and can only fight hand-to-hand. In this way, they are just big wolf dogs with barbs on their backs, and they are still sick dogs.

    Level 3 Wind Pheasant beasts are even worse. Their best skill is the whirlwind attack, which is also unusable now. Even if the bird's beak manages to spit out a gust of wind, it is only a little larger than the amount of wind produced by an ordinary fan, and it is instantly annihilated in the blizzard.  .  Therefore, they can only use their beaks to peck people, and they have become hard-working woodpeckers.  Of course, this flock of birds seemed to be plagued by a plague. They pecked diligently but with no power, just like chickens pecking at rice.

    Completely opposite to the Star Beast, the abilities of the members of the Divine Fist are strengthened in the formation.

    Not only did Verina's garbled magic sound have no effect on them, but they felt that the music was clear and sweet, like mountain water, which made them concentrate; and Camelli's energy spell was also everywhere in the elliptical formation,  The white light envelopes the star beast, which will have a reverse effect due to the elliptical formation, and the impact on the team members is of course positive, keeping them in the best fighting condition at all times.

    " If such a group of wolf-like divine guards can't deal with a group of sick dogs and plague chickens, then they should stop being human.  This is like a group of fierce lions fighting against a number of sheep dozens of times greater than theirs. The half-dead sheep cannot defeat the lions no matter what.

    Of course, the battle situation is not completely one-sided. After all, there are also level 5 Forklift Beast and Level 6 Egg Smasher among the star beasts.  Although these high-level star beasts are also negatively affected by the oval formation, they will not become lambs to be slaughtered like the second and third-level star beasts. They still retain considerable combat effectiveness and cause considerable damage to the members of the Divine Fist.

    Unfortunately, the recovery ability of the members of the Divine Fist is too strong. Due to Camelli's special god-given power covering the entire formation, they will not die even if they are seriously injured. As long as they are not unlucky enough to be trampled by the Forklift Beast once they lie down on the ground.  Meat, the injury will recover quickly.  Some who are not seriously injured can even recover while fighting. This powerful recovery ability is more abnormal than that of some insect men.  And as soon as they recover and receive the blessing of the energy spell, they will immediately be able to fight again with a hundredfold energy.

    It can be said that in the oval formation, Verina and Camelli are the goddesses!  With their presence, the overall combat effectiveness of the divine guards has more than doubled!

    On the side of the iceberg defenses, many Summoners and Divine Grace members were watching the battle on the ice cap while they were busy. They were stunned by the fact that the Divine Fist killed three thousand star beasts instantly as soon as it came out. Even Charlene was stunned.  She never imagined that Verina could do such an amazing thing.

    "Captain, you are so powerful, the strong ones that Lord Moli likes!" A member of the Divine Grace team said close to Charlene, "You are so powerful, I didn't expect that Captain Verina is also so powerful. He can kill three thousand people in one second.  Star beast! Who would believe it if you tell me?"

    This member's original intention was to flatter Charlene and praise their group's strength, but unexpectedly it hit the mark. Charlene is now particularly afraid of being surpassed by Verina. Today, Verina's performance made her feel faintly jealous.  , this dog-leg member praised her in front of her, which made her furious.

    "Hmph! There's nothing wrong with her Those explosive beasts are all purple light beasts. They are just second-level star beasts with extremely poor defense. If they were third-level star beasts, they wouldn't explode"

    "Even if it's a second-level star beast, that's an incredible achievement! After all, there are three thousand of them!" The dog-leg member still didn't understand.

    Charlene was annoyed and said angrily: "Her organ magic sound is good at covering strikes, and the weird formation gave her a huge bonus, which resulted in this result. If she had done it alone Humph!  is it possible?"

    The members of the Dog Legs finally heard that something was wrong. They looked at Charlene's expression and said carefully: "That's right, Captain Verina is good at covering attacks, and you are good at single-target attacks. If you two really want to fight, she is no match for you!  "

    Hearing this, Xia Lin's expression finally softened a little, thinking that you know the truth, otherwise, I won't be able to give you any shoes to wear in the future!

    Others on the iceberg are also talking about this battle that has become "ridiculous".

    Under the order of Ge Xuan, the pockmarked Chubu came here with the Excalibur Adventure Group to wait for orders. He was originally planning to rush to the rescue as soon as he saw that the divine fist could not withstand it. Now this scene made Chubu feel relieved and faced Ge Xuan.  Xuan said: "Brother Moli, Captain Verina is so awesome, with three thousand star beasts! How on earth did she do it?"

    "The elliptical formation is very mysterious!" Ge Xuan pondered for a moment and said, "That fighting method is somewhat similar to the tidal power series, but it is different. The elliptical formation projects part of the tidal power of ordinary members of the Divine Fist onto the focus, concentrating it into the dimension.  For Lina and Camelli, each team member contributed a small part, which is not worth mentioning for each team member, but when combined, it is not trivial, making their tide energy reach the peak of the emperor level"

    When Ge Xuan said this, a trace of doubt suddenly arose in his heart.  According to the calculation method of cultivating the starry sky, if the tide energy exceeds one thousand, it is the peak of the emperor level. However, if you cultivate to a hundred levels of waves, the tide energy before the battle will be far more than one thousand. As for the sacrificial slaves like Charlene and Verina, if you continue to give them  Tempering the life mark can also increase the amplitude of their tides. At that time, they do not need to face battles, and their tide energy can reach thousands.

    One thousand can be called the peak of the emperor level, two thousand can also be called the peak of the emperor level, and even five thousand and ten thousand are still the peak of the emperor level.  It can be seen that there are differences between the emperor-level peaks, and they may even be quite far apart.  Is there also a class here?

    These thoughts were just temporary thoughts. Ge Xuan quickly came to his senses and said to Elena beside him: "The divine fist can still withstand it for the time being, but there are more and more star beasts crossing the ice and stone area, and sooner or later they will be overwhelmed. Oogway  How are you doing? When can you bring that big iceberg in?"

    "It's going to be quick. The nine of them are towing together and are rushing back. Just now they sent me a message saying that they will be there soon"

    After Elena said this, she suddenly looked at Ge Xuan with a little pride: "Hey, you can lay out such a large area of ??defenses in a short time. This is worthy of admiration, but your tactical literacy is very poor! Now Divine Fist  If you have the upper hand, why don't you also throw the Divine Sword into the battlefield? A lion should use all its strength to fight a rabbit. If the Divine Sword and the Divine Fist are combined, there is a good chance that the star beast will be driven into the ice and stone area!"

    Ge Xuan glanced at her with an expression on his face and turned away to ignore her.

    Elena was immediately furious. Didn¡¯t this show that she was an idiot?

    Chubu on the other side said with a smile: "Hey, distinguished priest Elena, you are right! You should use all your strength to fight a lion against a rabbit. This is the right way! However, there is a prerequisite for doing so, that is  The lion can get enough rest after fighting the rabbit. If the lion keeps fighting the rabbit for several days and nights, using all his strength every time, we poor lions will probably fall down from exhaustion!"

    He said it interestingly, and while talking, he gestured to throw himself down. Elena couldn't help but smile, and the anger in her heart became much lighter.

    Chubu continued: "It is very important to fight the reserve team. Now Brother Moli only has a reserve team of our Divine Sword, but the Star Beast Legion is endless, and I don't know how many more there will be in the future, so Brother Chief does not dare to touch it without permission.  !¡±

    "Yeah, that's right." Elena nodded in agreement.

    Chubu added: "In addition, any tactic has a purpose. What's the use of driving the star beasts into the ice stone area? They can still escape. This does not solve the problem. Our top priority is to set up defense fortifications, so Molly  Big brother just asked you about Marshal Oogway towing the iceberg. Now the key to the battleall depends on your mechs!"

    Hearing what he said, Elena was very happy. The success or failure of the battle depends on her own mechas. Doesn¡¯t it mean it depends on her own performance?  It seems that you are the most important!  She hurriedly took out her transceiver to contact the turtle, urging it to hurry up.  Cultivation starry sky signals cannot reach far. The communication range of this transceiver is only more than ten kilometers, but it is just enough.

    Seeing how busy she was, Chubu secretly laughed in his heart while secretly observing Ge Xuan's expression.  The reason why he did this was actually to show off in front of Ge Xuan so as not to be treated as a waste.

    He has been too frustrated these days. Ever since the fourteen girls were assigned to join the Excalibur, with their strong strength, they quickly beat everyone in the group to submission. His dignified leader has almost become their follower.  There is no way, the strength is not as good as others!

    He is very scared now. This group leader is not worthy of his reputation. What if he is withdrawn by Brother Moli?  He doesn't care about the position of regimental leader. Anyway, since the beginning, he has not done a practical job as the regimental leader. Those retired officers all have poor military quality.If you are strong, you won't do it if the leader doesn't do it.  But once he is dismissed, he is likely to lose his big backer in Ge Xuan. This is a big shot that he finally managed to win over!

    That¡¯s why he always wanted to show off in front of Ge Xuan, and this time he finally caught an opportunity that was not an opportunity.

    Ge Xuan seemed to know that Chubu was secretly observing him, and suddenly turned his head, with a smile in his eyes, patted Chubu on the shoulder, and said gently: "I am actually leading the Excalibur myself, so there is no strong leader arranged.  , just feel free to be my adviser."

    As soon as these words came out, Chubu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.  I have been on tenterhooks these days, but now I am finally at ease.

    People on Ge Xuan's side were discussing the situation of the battle. Under the leaden clouds, three winged humanoid creatures were also discussing through thought waves.

    "When did human beings become so powerful? How come a mere two thousand people can kill our legions to their knees?" Green Eyes was a little frightened.

    "I think all this is caused by the two golden mechs!" Lan Tong said calmly, "The energy that has a negative impact on our legion is all coming from those two mechs."

    "In this case, let's capture the thief first and capture the king first!" Hong Tong said decisively, "Let the Forklift Beast leave the humans alone and destroy the golden mechs first!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 263: Mount Tai Cushes the Top (1)

    Chapter 263 Mount Tai weighs down (1)

    Hong Tong's plan to use Forklift Beasts to deal with the two Golden Marshals was a miscalculation. At first glance, the Forklift Beasts' collision was very severe, but Hong Tong forgot that now Forklift Beasts are stuck on the battlefield, and their huge  It's not easy to turn around, how to hit the golden warrior?  The collision move requires a running distance.

    Several forklift beasts managed to get close to Camelli¡¯s golden marshal, cleared the obstacles in front, and prepared to launch an attack, but they were discovered by Camelli in advance.

    "Attention Verina! There are six forklift beasts trying to attack me!" Camelli shouted in the communication channel established by the mechas.

    "Don't be afraid! Look at my 'Condensation Technique'!" Verina shouted softly, touching the keys with her five fingers, and the sound of the piano changed, and every syllable became extremely solemn.

    The Luanzi Jue can make the enemy agitated and fall into confusion, while the Ningzi Jue can slow down the enemy's movements. In the oval formation, this effect is even more enhanced.

    Those unlucky forklift beasts felt like they were stuck in a quagmire. The air around them seemed to have turned into paste, and every move they made seemed to be stirring paste.  They are already huge in size and their movements are not flexible. Under the suppression of Ning Zi Jue, their running posture is like slow motion. How can they still have any momentum?

    The six forklift beasts that were about to hit Camelli were only more than 20 meters away from Camelli's golden warrior before they charged. They closed their eyes and rushed forward mindlessly for a moment, feeling that a collision was about to happen.  , but didn¡¯t hit anything, so I rushed for a long time, but still didn¡¯t hit anything.

    The six forklift beasts were so surprised that they finally opened their eyes and almost fainted. After all this time, they were still more than 20 meters away from Camelli!

    The violent charging movements are all their own illusions. In fact, they have just spread out their thick forelimbs and are preparing to step forward.

    Under the leaden clouds, Blue Eyes shook his head as he looked at it: "It's better to withdraw the forklift beasts from the battlefield and don't let them lead the troops! These idiots are trapped in the formation and will have no effect! I think let them form a separate team.  Get organized before launching a collective charge!"

    "Then what should we do with the golden mechs?" Hong Tong asked.

    "Let the Egg Smasher blow them up!"

    "Well, that's right! Although the Egg-Smasher's egg-exploding power is not as good as the Forklift Beast's collision, it is better in that they are infinite in number, and their movements are much more flexible than those idiots like Forklift Beast"

    A wave of thoughts extended to the battlefield. After a while, the battlefield situation changed. The Forklift Beasts left their subordinates, the Purple Light Beasts, and turned around and crawled slowly outside the oval formation. The Egg-Smashing Beast quietly began to move towards  Two Golden Marshals surrounded him.

    This kind of star beast looks a bit like a wombat. Its fleshy pockets can produce explosive eggs one after another, which are so powerful that even prince-level divine guards can't bear it when they explode.

    "Attention Verina! The opponent has withdrawn the Forklift Beast and now uses the Egg Smasher Beast to deal with us. Hurry up and open the Golden Marshal's defense shield to the maximum!" Camelli warned again.

    "Received! My Golden Marshal has done all this by himself, hee hee! Smart mechas really don't have to worry about it!" Verina said in the communication loop.

    "I just don't know if the golden marshal's powerful shield can withstand the explosion of eggs." Camelli was a little worried.

    "Have you never asked your mechas? The strongest shield can block a full-force attack from a princely level!"

    "But the egg-smashing beast is a sixth-level star beast! It has never appeared in Chenyi before! The sixth-level star beast is equivalent to the high-level prince level. There are many of them. What if they keep launching all-out attacks?" Kamei  The more Li talked, the more uneasy she became.

    "It seems that you really didn't communicate well with the mechs just now! Our master, the Golden Marshal he designed is a little different from the Golden Marshal disclosed by Lord Lackey. Their strongest shield can last forever, and it can be broken instantly  It can be regenerated immediately! In other words, the prince level cannot break the defense at all"

    Before Verina finished speaking, a rumbling explosion sounded from the outside world, and the egg-smashing beast began to throw exploding eggs.  The attack power of the sixth-level star beast is indeed extraordinary. Even though it has been greatly weakened by the elliptical formation, the explosion still caused the scene to jump like wildfire. Ice shards flew on the hard and thick ice cap, and huge craters soon appeared. The explosion even  It killed a lot of purple light beasts and wind pheasant beasts, and seriously injured many divine guards. Unfortunately, it was unable to shake the powerful shields of the two mechas.

    Under normal circumstances, the Golden Marshal is equivalent to the high-level commander level, but in the Starry Sky, due to the unlimited energy supply, the mechas are invisibly one level higher, almost equivalent to the first-level prince level.  The mechs designed by Ge Xuan adopt "sky mode" and can persist even if the weapon shield is fully opened. This makes Ge Xuan's golden marshal another qualitative difference compared with ordinary golden marshals!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The Supreme Shield of the Golden Marshal can offset a full-strength attack at the prince level. After the offset, the Supreme Shield is finished and has to wait for a certain period of time before it can be regenerated again. During this period, the Golden Marshal is undefended and very fragile. If he is hit again  It collapsed instantly.  As for the Golden Marshal who adopts the sky mode, the rebirth of his strongest shield does not take time, and it regenerates instantly after being destroyed. This means that it can continuously block the full blow of the prince level. In this way, the prince level basically has nothing to do with them.

    Of course, the Golden Marshal is only a marshal-level mechanized soldier after all. Their attack power is very weak compared to that of the prince-level. There is nothing they can do against the prince-level divine guards. Otherwise, they would be considered invincible within the prince-level.

    In fact, in prince-level duels, they are used as human shields. Of course, this is the best human shield!  As long as there are no emperor-level masters, there is no need to worry about the enemy breaking the shield.

    The explosions were as dense as rain, but the two mechs were motionless, which made the three people under the leaden clouds unable to stay any longer.

    "Alas, those two golden mechs below are so strange! We have seen this kind of mechs in Chen Er, but how can they be so durable?" Green Eyes sighed.

    "It is indeed different from Chen Er's mechas! Do you two feel it? Their energy absorption speed is too fast, which causes their shields to never burn out!" Lan Tong analyzed calmly.

    "What is eternal? This is because the blow is not strong enough!" Hong Tong said angrily, "Let the egg-smashing beast be sacrificed!"

    The full-strength attack of the egg-smashing beasts is not about throwing eggs that can explode. The reason why they can be classified as level six star beasts is their terrifying self-destruction!

    As the red-eyed thought wave reaches the ice again, the egg-smashing beast's final madness begins.  They rushed towards the two Golden Marshals one after another, self-destructing one after another, and mushroom clouds rose into the sky!

    Soon, the hard ice cap below that had remained unchanged for hundreds of millions of years shattered, and the blue seawater rolled up, and then was emptied by huge waves.  The blizzard suddenly stopped, and the biting west wind turned into a hot tornado, carrying seawater and rushing up to the clouds!

    When the explosion just started, Verina judged that something was wrong and immediately gave the order for the whole group to retreat. The divine guards ran for their lives like rabbits, but even so, there were still a lot of casualties.  After the explosion, almost all second- and third-level star beasts present were wiped out.  Amidst the gray fog, only two Golden Marshals were still standing.

    They stand on an air cushion on the turbulent sea, floating and sinking, with golden shields shining brightly on their huge bodies!

    Under the leaden clouds, three humanoid creatures remained silent for a long time.  This time the loss was huge. Not only did the enemy not be killed, but all of our own people were blown up!  The ice cap disappeared, and the ice and stone area in front was also blown flat. Before more than a hundred thousand star beasts could climb out of the rugged ice and stone area, they were crowded into a ball and had no way to escape from the violent explosion.  devil.

    After a while, Hong Tong broke the silence: "This is the strongest attack from the sixth-level star beast one after another! There are cracks in the crust of the sea below, and they they are still fine"

    "What you call the strongest attacks of level six star beasts one after another is just to knock off their protective shields over and over again, blasting, reborn, blasted, reborn This cycle continues without damaging their roots.  It seems that only if we do it ourselves can we smash their turtle shells!" Lan Tong said gloomily.

    "Should we not give it up?" Green Eyes said a little fearfully, "In my opinion, we should go back immediately to collect the remaining soldiers who have fallen behind, and summon the legions from all directions to implement the encirclement plan, and come back for revenge next time. Anyway, there are still so many armies outside.  , their town is still surrounded by us, and they are not afraid of that thing moving Now all the young people below are dead, and there are only three of us leaders, alone and powerful!"

    "Not all of them are dead, there are still forklift beasts! Huh? A large number of forklift beasts were bombed ashore!" The blue-eyed thought wave suddenly showed a hint of surprise.

    The Forklift Beast is a fifth-level star beast with thick skin and thick flesh, and extremely strong defense. If the Egg-Smashing Beast explodes while holding them, they will definitely die. However, when the Egg-Smashing Beast explodes, they are all crawling outside the oval formation, not  It was located in the center of the explosion, so it only suffered some injuries, but a large number of Forklift Beasts were blown up. More than 500 of them actually flew over the shallow sea area and landed in front of the iceberg defenses.

    "God help me!" Hongtong also quickly discovered this good thing, and immediately conveyed the order with thought waves, so that the forklift beasts quickly formed a team and immediately launched a charge against the fortifications!

    "Haha! There is only one gap in the entire fortification, and we are so close to the gap. As long as we rush into the gap, those turrets will become decorations. Maybe we can rush into the town behind and wreak havoc in one go!"  Hitomi said with longing.

    He thought beautifully, but the reality made him so anxious that he flapped his wings and started to move like a forklift beast.It was too slow. They originally commanded an army of second-level star beasts, but now they were treated as soldiers to attack as a team. They couldn't get used to it for a while. After forming the team for a long time, the formation was still crooked, and they finally managed to create a trapezoidal attack formation.  , but one edge is missing.

    "Finally, we've sorted out the formation Sigh, it's just a burden to deal with this town with level 2 and 3 star beasts. In the future, it's better to take out the level 5 and 6 star beasts to form a team, so as not to spend a long time like now.  I can't make a show of it." Hongtong muttered, and then gave the order to charge.

    The collective charge of five hundred forklift beasts made the earth tremble, as if a super earthquake had occurred. Amidst the thunder, the forklift beasts had already rushed over a hundred meters and were about to rush into the gap.

    "Everyone on Ge Xuan's side is anxious, but there is nothing they can do. Under the collective charge of the forklift beast, even the peak emperor level dare not show off its edge. Sending people to stop it now is tantamount to death.

    At this moment, earth-shattering footsteps suddenly appeared on the left side - nine Golden Marshals worked together to drag an iceberg and finally arrived.

    "Haha! They were too late! By the time they slowly dragged the iceberg into place, the Forklift Beast would have already rushed through the gap! Who would have thought that the final victory would still be ours!" Hong Tong said happily.

    However, what happened next made his excitement suddenly fall to the bottom.

    I saw a young man suddenly rising from an iceberg below, and a huge black circle suddenly appeared behind his head. The black circle disappeared in a flash, and then the young man's fingers were being dragged by the golden marshal on the iceberg, and he shouted loudly.  Drink: "Get up!"

    Under the astonished gazes of all the humans and star beasts present, a miracle happened. The huge iceberg really took off. It broke away from the huge iron palms of the golden marshals and flew diagonally towards the sky, drawing a beautiful parabola.  .

    Just when the forklift beasts rushed into the final gap in the fortifications, a huge iceberg fell from the sky!

    With a bang, Mount Tai came to the top, and all the more than 500 forklift beasts were not spared. They were all crushed under the mountain and disappeared like ants

 Volume 1, Chapter 263: Mount Tai overwhelming the top (2)

    Chapter 263 Mount Tai weighs down (2)

    The snow fell again, and the everlasting west wind blew them into the distance.  There was silence inside and outside the fortification, and all eyes were focused on the "Flying Peak" and the gray mist rising from the foot of the mountain.

    On the sentry tower, Nina rubbed her eyes and murmured: "Are you dreaming?"

    "I don't know" Cecily's big eyes were bright, staring at Ge Xuan's back. At this moment, that back was so majestic.

    By the fort, Bertha came to Charlene at some point and asked in a low voice: "Miss, you and Molly are so close, are you really sure he is a human being?"

    In normal times, if she dared to ask this question, Charlene would definitely give her a lesson by touching her breasts, but at this moment, Charlene shook her head feebly and stammered: "II'm not sure, hehe  The bottom is similar to that of a boy, but I¡¯ve never seen him ejaculate before. I¡¯ll have to find a way to let him ejaculate next time to see if it¡¯s the same as in adult movies"

    On the shoal, Verina and Camelli had already walked out of the cabins of the two mechs.  Carmeli was busy rescuing the team members who were injured by the egg-smashing beast. Verina looked at the towering Feilai Peak, and then at the busy Carmeli. She suddenly sighed and said, "Carmeli,  I suddenly realized that you were right to love the dead Eddie. You are a mortal, and mortals should fall in love with mortals, not with an extraordinary being"

    In the ice slag, the nine golden marshals looked down at their empty steel palms, and then at the huge iceberg in the distance. The core of the chip felt hot.  Wugui suddenly laughed and said: "This is the master of my Marshal Wugui! How cool! From now on, I will rely on him to become popular!"

    Another mech said coldly: "Boss Turtle, your current master is that girl Elena. We are the only real servants of Master Moli. From now on, we will be the ones who are popular and popular, not you, boss."

    "Fart!" Oogway roared angrily, "Apart from Sister Phoenix, I am the first smart robot to follow my master. Do you guys still want to overthrow the world? Didn't you see that your name is 'Turtle Eight'? This is according to the boss.  I came up with the name! Stay where you can, and don¡¯t be annoying in front of me, the boss"

    On the coast, the members of Anrun's adventure group were also watching. Anrun stared at Feilai Peak, which was one size larger than all the surrounding icebergs. It took him a long time to utter one word: "Miracle!"

    A few years later, a book called "Adventurer's Diary" was circulated among the Divine Guards. There was such a record in the diary: "At that moment, all of us thought that God O'Donoghue had not abandoned us. Through Him,  The messenger who walks on earth, He sends miracles"

    Under the leaden clouds, the vertical pupils of three humanoid creatures almost turned into horizontal pupils, and they looked at each other speechlessly.

    "The five hundred forklift beasts are all gone. That human is too scary. I have a gut feeling that this person is not easy to deal with. I think let's retreat and stop trying to take advantage of this town" Green Eyes said with fear.

    "I also find it incredible. How can his ability to capture objects be so powerful? With the huge mass of the iceberg, he can actually capture it, even the peak emperor can't do it, right?" The irritable Hongtong also began to retreat this time.

    "It's true that the peak emperor level can't do it, but what he uses is not the ability of the camera-type divine guard!" Lan Tong suddenly said calmly, "I just clearly sensed that he used brain wave energy!"

    "What? Brainwave energy?" Hongtong was startled and blurted out, "Is it the most intense energy on the planet Chensan?"

    "Well, Chen Er mainly uses tidal energy, Chen San mainly uses brain wave energy, and Chen Si mainly uses life energy. What makes me wonder is that Chen San has no human involvement at present. How did he cultivate his brain wave energy?  ?" There was doubt in Lan Tong's wave of thoughts.

    "Regardless of whether these are present or not, do we still want to continue fighting?" Hongtong asked.

    "Of course we have to fight! Leaving this small universe and traveling in a wider world has been the dream of us Star Orcs for hundreds of generations! Now someone has finally opened the teleportation point and allowed us to enter Chenyi. This opportunity is once in a lifetime, and we should go all out  , No matter how big the sacrifice is, we will not hesitate to do it. Now we encounter some small setbacks, how can we give up easily?" Lan Tong said firmly.

    "I didn't say give up," Green Eyes said a little disapprovingly, "We can't leave this small universe just because we are energy creatures. When we leave here, our bodies will collapse due to unstable energy structure. In fact, we can choose other solutions.  In this regard, why do you choose to kill?"

    "You coward, what do you know?" Hong Tong said irritably, "As long as we obtain the Ningbi Pearl, we can solidify the energy structure of the body, and these humans have planted them in the temples of every small town on Chenyi Planet.  Ningbicao, this is the opportunity God has given us. If we seize it, we can solve the problem.?, If we don¡¯t use such a simple method, why should we look for other illusory methods?  "

    "But that young man is so powerful, I'm afraid we won't be able to capture this town!" Lu Tong muttered, "Even if we want to grab Ningbi Zhu, why do we have to find a hard nut to gnaw on? Can't we go to other towns to grab it?  ?¡±

    "Hmph! When everyone entered the planet from the transfer point this time, they had already divided up the various regions. The three of us drew lots to this town, so we can only make plans here. The other towns are the prey of others. We  Are you going to steal food from other people's mouths? See if they don't fight with you!"

    "It's all your fault! You were the one who drew the lot. At that time, you boasted that you were lucky. You were lucky enough to get the town closest to the teleportation point. You didn't have to run around too much. Who knew you got such a difficult prey? It's all your fault.  " Green Eyes complained.

    Now the grumpy Hongtong was silent.

    Lan Tong said: "It's useless to blame anyone now. It seems that the young man is the leader of this town. To get Ningbi Zhu, we must try to kill him!"

    "How to kill him? He is so powerful" Green Eyes was still filled with resentment.

    "How else to kill? Assassination!" Lan Tong said coldly, "This task will be left to you."

    "What? Me? To assassinate that scary guy?" Green Eyes was stunned.

    Hongtong became happy and said, "Of course it's you! I will go back to organize the legion later and continue to attack this town, and he will be responsible for planning, but you have nothing to do. The assassination mission can only be left to you."

    "I don't" Green Eyes cringed.

    "What are you afraid of?" Lan Tong said, "You can transform into an O'Donoghue later and blend in with them Well, there are many beauties around that person, and he is probably a pervert, so you also transform into a beauty.  , so that it is easy to get close to him, seduce him into bed, and then when he is happiest, catch him by surprise and kill him in one fell swoop! See, how easy it is?"

    "What's simple? If it's simple, why don't you go?" Green Eyes shouted.

    "I still need to coordinate the various legions Moreover, there is also a group of humans on the Iron Iron Island. I want to attack them, capture some living prisoners, and suck the tide power from their bodies. You can't do these detailed technical tasks.  If you go, you won't be able to control the little ones below, and you can only turn all the delicious food into corpses and waste it in vain, so only you can do the assassination."

    "Thisthisoh, why am I so unlucky" Green Eyes let out a sad wave of thoughts.

    With no other choice, he fought. Anyway, energy creatures have no gender and their transformation is easy. He flapped his wings fiercely, and a wave of energy emitted from the wings. Then his whole body was wrapped in silver electric light. When the silver light disappeared,  A typical divine beauty appeared below the clouds.

    This ** beauty has an angel-like face, a devil-like figure, and is extremely beautiful.  However, if you look closely at her silver eyes, you will find that there is a vague vertical mark in her eyes

    There was a scene of joy in Bingzao Town, with smiles on everyone¡¯s faces.

    When the beast tide first came, many people were panicked because they could no longer summon the starry sky courier. In the event of an irresistible disaster, they could no longer escape from the cultivation starry sky as before.  Later, they learned that there was something strange about the beast tide, which made these people even more frightened and uneasy. Everyone knew that once the star beasts gathered into an army, they would be unstoppable, and many people were ready to fight desperately.

    However, in the end, the first attack of the star beast army was repelled without any danger, especially the ability that Ge Xuan showed in the end, which can be called a miracle, which surprised them and made them feel relieved.  With such a character who can easily absorb icebergs sitting in the town, surely the star beasts will not be able to break through the town, right?

    They have confidence in Ge Xuan, and they also have confidence in their own future. Many people ran out of the town to help and consolidate the iceberg defense line.  Carmeli had originally organized a medical team, which also left the town at this time to help Carmeli save lives and heal the wounded.

    This War God Fist adventure group suffered a lot of casualties, almost all of which were caused by the egg-smashing beast¡¯s final self-destruction.  According to statistics after the war, more than 600 people died in the Divine Fist of 2,000 people, and all the rest were injured.

    In order to help the injured recover as soon as possible, Ge Xuan finally joined the medical team and made a temporary cameo as a military medical guard.  His arrival caused a sensation among the wounded of Divine Fist.

    "Look! Sir Morley is here! Doesn't it take a lot of energy for him to summon the iceberg miracle? Why don't you take a break?" A wounded man with half of his face blown off said shaking his head.

    "What do you know?" Another man with a broken arm said in a low voice, "Let me tell you a secret, Sir Morley is of the blood of the true God! Of course he will not feel tired when summoning miracles!"

    "Bah! What kind of secret is this?" Half-face yelled, "I've known this for a long time.Got it!  I mean, Lord Morley is so considerate of us subordinates that he hurried over to express condolences right after the war.  "

    "It's not condolences," the other lame man said proudly, "Hey! You don't know this, right? Lord Morley is here to treat us!"

    "What? Lord Morley also has the god-given power of a military doctor-type divine guard?" Half of his face said in surprise.

    "Of course! The bloodline of the True God is favored by the Great God O'Donoghue, why don't you understand? And his God-given power is very powerful. It is said that the healing speed is faster than that of Deputy Captain Camelli!" The lame man became more and more proud as he talked.  .

    "Really or not?" Half of his face was a little unbelievable. Deputy Captain Camelli was the goddess in his heart. He had always respected and loved the goddess, and believed that the goddess was unparalleled at least in terms of treatment.

    In fact, in the Shen Fist Adventure Group, there are many people who believe in this, and he is not the only one.

 Volume One Chapter 264 Ningbi Grass (1)

    Chapter 264 Ningbi Grass (1)

    When Lame saw half of his face showing an expression of disbelief, he was immediately displeased and snorted: "You dare to doubt Lord Moli's power? Here! See for yourself, Lord Moli raised his arm to release the power given by God.  La!"

    At this time, Ge Xuan happened to stretch out his right arm, pointed at several wounded people, and released the healing technique.

    The effect of the same healing technique released by him is much stronger than that of Carmeli. After all, his tide width and energy are much higher than that of Carmeli.  While the wounded of the Divine Fist were stunned, a milky white light enveloped the three of them at the same time, causing their body cells to grow wildly and their injuries to recover quickly at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    Carmeli does not have the ability to treat multiple people at the same time. It is an upgraded version of the healing technique and must reach the emperor level before it can be used.  Therefore, everyone who saw this scene had extremely hot eyes.

    Half of his face was staring blankly, and after a while, he suddenly murmured: "Oh God! Did Lord Morley just use this arm to absorb the iceberg?"

    "Yes! I can feel that this arm contains the majesty of God!" The lame man said in a very arrogant manner.

    "The majesty of God?" Half the face turned to look at him in confusion.

    "Yes! It's the unexpected power of God" The lame brag went too far, but he didn't want to admit that he was bragging, so he asked with a surprised look on his face, "Don't you feel it?"

    Half of his face opened his mouth. At this moment, he didn't want to be compared to others, so he said: "Ha! Me Me too! I really want to worship the arm of the god!"

    After finishing speaking, he glanced at the man with a broken arm next to him, and said: "It seems that this is where he is the most ungrateful to God and feels nothing."

    Broken Arm became anxious and said loudly: "You are talking nonsense! I have long had an impulse in my heart, which is to worship immediately!" As he said that, he faced Ge Xuan's arm and really began to worship.  While worshiping, he proudly looked at the lame leg and half of his face.

    The two people couldn't sit still. They thought that in front of Lord Mo Li, they would never be his descendants, so they knelt down and worshiped Ge Xuan's "divine arm" at the same time.

    People around him didn¡¯t know why, but word of Ge Xuan¡¯s miracle had spread. Seeing the three people worshiping him, many people immediately followed suit and knelt down to kowtow.  In a short time, a large number of people knelt down and cheered.  At this moment, even if someone is confused, they have to bend down and follow the crowd.

    At this time, someone who liked to show off told the legend they heard from the student soldiers.  Because the student soldiers have followed Ge Xuan for a long time and admired him very much, when the "Iceberg Incident" happened, the student soldiers remembered the original "Lompati Pier Incident". At that time, Ge Xuan prayed to the great god and sent down divine punishment.  The memory of Mrs. Weiman's soul returning to hell was still fresh in their minds. They immediately told the adventurers around them, and then spread it wildly in Bingzao Town, causing some of the wounded to know about it. At this moment, the revelation made Shenquan even more  The adventurers believe that Ge Xuan received divine help.

    Ge Xuan could never have imagined that he just came to treat his injuries, but he would cause such a big scene. Many believers prayed devoutly to his right arm, bursting into tears, and some were even so excited that they cried on the spot, and their emotions were completely out of control  ¡­

    Afterwards, those who cried loudly swore to others that they felt the presence of God at that moment!

    Ge Xuan was deeply doubtful about this. He carefully checked his right arm and found that nothing serious had happened, so he laughed it off.

    However, this incident made his prestige reach its peak in the entire Bingzao Town. From this moment on, he followed his words and no one could challenge his authority.

    In addition, this incident also brought him an unexpected trouble.

    A few days later, in the general command room.

    "Master, just touch me with your right hand just touch this place! Okay?" Charlene begged in her cute baby voice.

    Ge Xuan ignored her and continued to review the documents with his head down.

    "Then let someone use that place to touch your right hand, okay? Okay" Charlene's voice was soft and soft, making people's bones feel numb.

    "Charlene, do you still want to be shameless?" Camelli, who was standing aside, finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    "Carmelie, who do you think you are? How dare you insult my young lady?" Bertha immediately spoke up for her master, "I think you are really shameless. You are touched by him every day, and your cheeks turn red every time I see you.  Go change your wet underwear, I¡¯m so ashamed!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Carmelie really wanted to find a hole in the ground and crawl into it, her little face turned red and hot.

    "You are slandering! Why do you say that I changechange my clothes? Did you send someone to monitor me?"

    "Who wants to spy on you? It was your soldiers who told the turtle! For the sake of convenience, you put all your changes of underwear onWhen I put it in its cabin, it felt very unlucky and complained to the turtle. I spent a few points to buy the news from the greedy turtle!  "

    "Youare you still spying on me? What are your intentions?"

    "Humph, even if I'm spying, so what? If you want to go against my lady, who are you spying on if you don't spy on me?"

    The quarrel between the two women made the twin sisters who were watching on the side a little gloating, but Nathalie came forward to persuade: "The master is here, stop talking, everyone calm down."

    For her, a female professor who provided food for everyone without fighting for power, no one would deny face to her, whether it was Charlene or Camelli, and the two women finally stopped quarreling.

    When Ge Xuan heard that the noise had disappeared, he raised his head, coughed slightly, and asked Xia Lin, "Did the other party attack again today?"

    "Yes!" Xia Lin heard that they were talking about business and hurriedly replied, "Since the first large-scale attack, the past few days have been low-intensity attacks. With the iceberg defense line, it is difficult for the star beasts to break in. If they go along the icebergs  That little trail will kill as many as you come, the other party is very smart, and after doing this once, he stopped this irrational behavior."

    Bertha on the side added: "This morning the other side also sent a large group of forklift beasts to launch a collective charge. The number of the beasts was more than the ones you crushed to death last time. Their goal was the big iceberg, trying to rely on their large numbers.  , crashed into the iceberg, but unfortunately I had expected them to do this. According to the method you taught me, I aimed the freezing beam at the iceberg seventeen or eight times and blasted it. The mountain was frozen harder than steel, no matter how the forklift beast collided with it,  , at most they raised some ice chips, but the mountain structure was not damaged at all. They roared for a long time, and dozens of forklift beasts died. Seeing that there was nothing they could do, they retreated."

    Ge Xuan nodded and said, "Well done!"

    "Thank you, Master, for the compliment!" Bertha suddenly beamed, turned her head, and glared at Camelli triumphantly.

    Carmeli clenched her little fist and suddenly said to Ge Xuan: "Our Shenquan reorganization has encountered obstacles!"

    The Divine Fist Adventure Group lost more than 600 people in the first battle, and they must make up for the loss. Otherwise, the elliptical formation that Verina and Camelli worked so hard to research would be scrapped, so Ge ??Xuan asked Charlene to do it two days ago.  The divine grace allocated 700 people to join the Divine Fist.  Now that he heard what Carmeli said, Ge Xuan was startled and asked: "What obstacle?"

    "Hmph! Some people don't want the Divine Fist to restore its combat effectiveness. The people who come here are all old, weak, sick and disabled!"

    Bertha hurriedly said: "Master, master, don't listen to her nonsense. The people I assigned to her are all elites! They are all strong boys!"

    "Forget it, I knew you would talk like this!" Camelli said bitterly, "Everyone knows that the older an adventurer is, the more experienced he is. The people you called here are all in their early twenties. Just now  Not long after I entered Starry Sky, my strength couldn't be worse. If there was a strength ranking list in Divine Grace, then the seven hundred losers at the bottom of the list would be those seven hundred people! They are indeed strong, but I want them  What's the use of muscles? To serve as a duck to accompany guests?"

    "Duck?" Bertha sneered and said, "How disgusting, you can say such a thing! I guess you have been to a duck shop before? I wonder how many little ducks you have found to keep company? I know, like you  All noble ladies like to play with ducks!"

    After saying this, she hurriedly turned back to Charlene and said: "Miss, I didn't say anything about you. You are a true noble, you are not as nasty as some people!"

    Carmelie was so angry that her teeth itched and she pointed at her, unable to speak.

    Go  The beads are under the control of the Divine Fist, Camelli, you use the tide energy beads to quickly enhance the strength of those seven hundred people, allowing them to integrate into the Divine Fist faster."

    As soon as this was said, Camelli was overjoyed.  Many of the tidal energy beads that time were left behind by the Forklift Beast and the Egg-Smashing Beast. These two star beasts are of high levels. The condensed tidal energy beads are all level 5 or 6 beads, and their effects are far better than ordinary one or two.  Level Tide Energy Beads are much better.

    In fact, in the Lempadi Battle Fortress, the price of Tide Energy Beads increases tenfold for each level. Level 4 Tide Energy Beads can be sold for more than 2,000 points, while levels 5 and 6 have never appeared.

    ¡°On behalf of the entire Shen Fist Adventure Group, thank you!¡± Camelli¡¯s excitement was beyond words.

    But Xia Lin said angrily: "It's so rude, you don't even call the master!"

    After this matter was dealt with, Ge Xuan began to inquire about the manufacturing progress of the battleship-type mechs.

    "Corinna, when will Phoenix's new body be ready?"

    Corinna took a step forward, knelt down and said: "Master, thisI am mainly responsible for providing equipment and materials. Please ask sister Elena for the specific progress. It is her people who are helping Phoenix.  "

    "What are my people? Those are Free Summoners. They opened workshops. When did they become my people?" Elena glanced at her sister and said sinisterly, "Of course, in some slavish people,  In people's eyes, everyone has a master, so they talk about words like 'your people' and 'my people' all day long, but they don't know that the reason why people become people is because they have a unique personality."

    "Sister Elena, what do you mean by this? Are you accusing me of having no personality? I am very servile, but compared to some fake nobles, at least my character is much better!" Corinna retorted.

    Ge Xuan couldn't help but feel a headache. Charlene and her friends had just finished arguing with Camelli, and the two sisters had another argument.

 Volume One Chapter 264 Ningbi Grass (2)

    Chapter 264: Ningbi Grass (2)

    Ge Xuan waved his hand to stop Corinna who was still talking, and asked her twin sister: "Turtle has been assisting Phoenix these days, you should know the progress of the construction, right?"

    Elena snorted and said: "No one knows exactly when it will be built. After all, this is the first time that Cultivation Star has built such a big thing, but it won't be very slow. Those golden marshals are extremely powerful, and they are all  They are intelligent mechas, and with their help, the results will probably come out in the next few days."

    Ge Xuan felt a little relieved and asked Corinna: "Have you continued to create golden marshals in the past two days?"

    "Master, you are personally responsible for the Golden Marshal project. Sister Elena also helped you manufacture some components. Now it is completely handed over to me. I have to spend time digesting and absorbing the manufacturing technology and manufacturing process. Moreover, we are currently working with Meteor  Iron Island cannot be contacted, and the supply of ordinary metals has been cut off. If Excalibur had not shipped back a large number of metal blocks for reserves a few days ago, many of our jobs would not be sustainable! At present, I have to give priority to supplying those reserves to Phoenix, and I have to supply  Sister Elena has to build the turret to make the disorder cannon, and if she wants to make the golden marshal she will be really stretched!" Corinna looked embarrassed.

    "Well, then we will temporarily stop the production of the Golden Marshal!" Ge Xuan made a decision.

    Before the siege of the star beast army is lifted, they can no longer obtain ordinary metals from Meteor Iron Island, so they can only do this.  As for how to save the Iron Meteor Island from danger, Ge Xuan couldn't think of a way for the time being. The day before yesterday, he sent the Anrun team to investigate the Iron Meteor Island, but they came back in vain. After running fifty kilometers, they were blocked by the star beasts.  Perhaps only by waiting for the battleship-style mechs to be released can we ignore the Star Beast Legion and drive directly over.

    There was insufficient food on Meteor Iron Island, and he was worried about whether the two adventure groups could persevere, but he was anxious and could not show it in front of his subordinates.  Not only that, he also had to appease everyone in the town.

    "Well, Elena, there hasn't been any trouble in the town these days, right? I asked your priests to come out to appease the adventurers and hold a lecture meeting. How did they do?"

    "What's the point of asking? You have the power, and of course they will do everything you ask them to do!" Elena said angrily.

    Those priests were her subordinates, but now they ignored her orders and instead tried their best to please Ge Xuan and obeyed Ge Xuan's orders, which really made her feel angry and helpless.

    Then she seemed to think of something, and turned to gloat: "By the way, several of them have disappeared in the past two days. I have failed your trust!"

    "Missing? What's going on?"

    "How do I know? Wouldn't you ask your military and police chief?"

    The military and police chiefs she refers to are Nina and Cecily. The two little girls now play the role of military police and are also responsible for the security of the town.

    Now Cecily is not in the command room, but Nina is here with her teacher Nathalie.

    Ge Xuan turned his questioning eyes to the little girl.

    Nina hurriedly said: "Brother Molly, this thing is very strange! The three priests disappeared one after another. Logically speaking, this kind of thing would not happen under the current situation. The town is surrounded by an army of star beasts.  How can people disappear when they can't get out at all? But the strange thing is that they disappeared. The reason why sister Cecily didn't come was to deal with this matter. She looked everywhere, but there was no trace of the ghost. "

    After a pause, she continued: "Sister Cecily told me that she suspected that the priests had been assassinated, because there was no other reason that could be found! However, during these two days of investigation,  The three priests have no enemies in the town, and they are all working hard, following your instructions to spread the glory of the Lord, and there is really nothing suspicious about it!"

    "There's nothing suspicious at all?" When she said this, Ge Xuan's curiosity was also aroused.

    Nina tilted her head and thought for a while, then suddenly there was a trace of doubt in her eyes, and she said: "To say there is something suspicious, there seems to be only onewell, how should I put it, recentlythere seems to be a beautiful woman who is always outside the temple recently.  Hanging Could it be that she and the priests colluded and abducted the priests? "

    "Nonsense!" Elena said angrily, "The temple is a sacred place, Nina, your words are blasphemous!"

    "Forget it, is it still sacred? Your priests shoot pistols all day long, as these turtles have said. As far as I know, shooting pistols is not a godly activity, right?"

    Elena's face immediately turned red. She glanced at Charlene, then at Nina, stamped her foot fiercely, and said, "You are all girls! How come you are so shameless and can say anything?"

    Nina glanced at her disdainfully and was about to continue taunting her, but Ge Xuan patted her little head and said, "Let's go! Let's go to the temple together."?Look.  "

    The temple is located in the center of Bingzao Town. Most people have never gone in to worship, so except for a few people who had urgent matters to deal with, everyone else went there.  It is the habit of the Gods to worship the great gods. There is also a small shrine in the empty building, where the girls usually pray. When they come here, they are busy with everything, but there is no chance to worship, so it is just a good time to make up for it.

    When they arrived at the temple, no priest came out to greet them. After entering, Ge Xuan discovered that the priests had all been imprisoned in the side hall for interrogation by Cecily.

    When the priests saw Ge Xuan's arrival, they immediately cried out for injustice, each one yelling that they did not murder the three missing people.

    Ge Xuan immediately ordered Cecily to release everyone.  He was not a member of the Inquisition. Since it was impossible to torture priests, it was impossible to find anything useful in the interrogation.

    The priests thanked Ge Xuan profusely, and then took everyone to the main hall to worship.

    Most of the girls were very pious and prayed to the vague statue in the center of the main hall, but Ge Xuan didn't do that. He didn't have this belief and didn't want to pretend.  Unexpectedly, his behavior made Elena identify with him a little for the first time.

    The worship of idols is extremely controversial among the upper echelons of the Gods. Many theologians do not agree with it. They believe that worshiping an idol is a blasphemy against God. God is imageless.  Elena's teacher, the Grand Advocate, is such a theologian, so Elena doesn't worship idols. Now that she accidentally meets someone who has the same ideas as her, she will naturally develop a good impression.

    Of course, this good impression was quickly diluted by another incident.

    After the service, everyone, under the guidance of the priests, visited the temple.  Listening to the stories from the sacred scriptures, passing by small and exquisite temples, I finally came to a place behind the temple.

    There is a small bamboo forest here. The breeze passes by and there is a rustling sound. It is very quiet.  However, the bamboo forest is surrounded by steel mesh, surrounded by monitors, and there is actually a protective shield outside!

    "What is this place?" Ge Xuan asked the priests.

    The priests looked at each other, and one of them said: "Sir Morley, we don't know this place. Only the abbot of each temple can enter."

    Ge Xuan then turned his questioning eyes to Elena.

    "This is a forbidden area of ??the temple. No questions asked, no entry allowed!" Elena answered simply and neatly.

    "Are you mistaken? The master is of the blood of the True God and can go anywhere!" Charlene said immediately and arrogantly.

    "I'm the host here. If I say you can't enter, you can't enter!" Elena argued loudly.

    But Charlene put her mouth to her small earlobe and said in a voice that only she could hear clearly: "If you keep doing this, don't blame me for being rude! Are you a masochist and want to repay the feeling of being abused again?"

    Hearing this, Elena couldn't help but tremble all over.  The last time she was abused by Ge Xuan was unforgettable in her mind. The inhuman pain frightened her even in her dreams.

    "Alas" Elena lamented and said softly to Ge Xuan: "Just now I thought you insisted on your ideals and did not worship idols. In the blink of an eye, you have revealed your devilish nature. You and your female slaves are all unreasonable thugs.  ah!"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly, ignored the topic, and asked directly: "Where is this place?"

    "There's nothing worth being curious about. This is actually just a plantation." Elena finally succumbed to violence and told the secret.

    "Oh? What did you plant?"

    "See for yourself." Elena passed a bunch of information into Ge Xuan's wrist-based optical brain.

    Ge Xuan immediately opened the information and studied it carefully.

    It turns out that this "bamboo forest" is not a bamboo forest. Those so-called "bamboos" just look like bamboo. They are actually a kind of grass that bears fruits, and its scientific name is "Ningbi grass".  This is an alien species that cultivates the stars, and its origin is the planet O'Donohotlan.  They are not easy to cultivate and are very rare. They were transplanted into the cultivation starry sky by the ancestors of O'Donoghue a long time ago.

    Whenever those ancestors built a new town in the Starry Sky, a small patch of Ningbi grass would be planted in the temple.  The reason why there is no intensive cultivation on a large area is because this plant must absorb a certain kind of special energy to survive, and within a certain range, this kind of special energy is only a little bit. If too much is planted, Ningbi grass will not be able to absorb enough.  Energy will die.

    In the past, in O'Donoghutland, only a small area could be cultivated on the entire planet. Since the various energies of the Cultivation Starry Sky are very rich and the specific energy is abundant, only one area can be cultivated in each town here.  In fact, the original location selection of each small town was inseparable from the planting of Ningbi grass.

    Of course the reason why we take so much trouble to grow them is because of their magical properties.

      Each Ningbi grass blooms once every thousand years and bears fruit once every one thousand years. The fruit it bears is called "Ningbi Zhu".  This kind of Ningbi Pearl has a miraculous effect on the tide, it can solidify the energy structure of the tide!

    After the Divine Guard uses the tide power, the tide power in the body will be consumed. The essence of the consumption is that the wave of the tide power is flattened.  At this moment, it must be built up for a period of time before the wave will return to its original state, which means that the tide force has been replenished.  After taking Ningbi Zhu, the strange energy brought by Ningbi Zhu penetrates into the body and solidifies the waves so that they will never subside.

    The use of Ningbi Pearl has mixed benefits: on the one hand, it solidifies the characteristics of the waves, causing the waves to never subside no matter how much the divine guards consume the tide energy. In other words, the divine guards are no longer afraid of exhausting the tide energy. They can be like Ge  Like Xuan's Golden Marshal, he would fight endlessly and no matter how seriously injured he was, he would not be downgraded; but on the other hand, after the wave of tide was solidified, the Divine Guard could no longer improve his strength.

    Normally, only those at the peak of the Emperor level will use Ningbi Pearl, because they cannot be upgraded. Since they cannot continue to increase their attack power, it is also a good choice to increase their durability.

    The Ningbi Pearls produced by the Cultivation Starry Sky are collected by the temple and distributed to the top leaders of the major forces. It is considered a small secret.

    After reading the information, Ge Xuan immediately lost interest in this thing. His tide power was only a little. If he took this so-called "treasure", his future advancement might be blocked. No matter what kind of perspective this thing is,  None of them suit him.

    "Open the door, let's go in and take a look before we come out." Ge Xuan ordered.

    Since all the information was lost to him, Elena didn¡¯t care about letting him visit.  She sighed and walked to the door to enter the password.

    But after the password was entered, the alloy door did not open.  Surprised, she lost again and the door was still closed.

    Charlene was impatient to wait, so she stepped forward and pushed, and the door actually opened!

    Inside the door stood a bewildered and beautiful woman.

 Volume 1 Chapter 265 Green Eyes (1)

    Chapter 265 Green Eyes (1)

    "Who are you? Don't you know this is a forbidden area?" Elena shouted.

    "II am the new priest." The woman spoke hesitantly.

    Elena looked her up and down for a long time, wondering in her heart. At this time, the town was surrounded by star beasts, how could anyone come in.  She was really wearing a priest's robe, buthow could this robe be that of a senior priest?  Moreover, why does it look more familiar to me?

    While Elena was sizing her up, the woman slowly moved out, then suddenly accelerated, her body movement was very fast, and she rushed out of Ningbi Garden in the blink of an eye.

    "Wait! No! You are wearing my robe!" Elena finally woke up, but it was too late to stop her. Not to mention that she was too late, even the emperor-level Xia Lin could not react. After all, Xia Lin was  An object-shooting divine guard, he is not good at physical skills.

    Just when the woman was about to flee in front of everyone, a figure shot out, pulling out a long series of afterimages in the air, and suddenly stood on the path of the woman's escape.

    The incident happened so suddenly that the woman was not given any time to react, so she ran into him.

    There was a muffled bang, and the woman felt as if she had hit an iron wall, with stars in her eyes, and she was so uncomfortable that she almost vomited blood.

    Xia Lin immediately rushed up, turned into an energy wind chime thorn in her hand, and aimed it at the woman's throat. At the same time, she did not forget to turn around and flatter Ge Xuan: "Master is mighty!"

    "Take him back for questioning." Ge Xuan ordered calmly.

    "Yes!" Charlene and Cecily responded at the same time.

    Cecily ran over, took out a tide suppressor, and was about to place it on the woman's abdomen, but Ge Xuan shook his head and said, "No need!"

    Cecily raised her head in confusion, and Ge Xuan explained casually: "The energy reaction in her body is not the tide force, the tide force you sense is simulated by her."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised, but the woman raised her head in shock.

    Needless to say, the woman was transformed into a woman with green eyes.  Two days ago, Green Eyes used this transformed body to sneak into Bingzao Town. She was a star beast and knew nothing about human life, so it would have been difficult for her to blend in.  However, she was quite lucky. With her natural sense of Ningbi Zhu, she hid and found the back door of the temple. Suddenly she met a priest, and she was so frightened that she hurriedly hid in the smelly ditch behind the temple.  Unexpectedly, the priest also entered the stinking ditch. He came here to enjoy masturbation.

    The priest who was holding Elena's "nude photos" suddenly saw a naked beauty. He was so surprised that he thought it was a gift from the great god and immediately pounced on her.  Naturally, Green Eyes refused to let him succeed in vain, and made a request, asking the priest to find her a set of clothes in exchange.

    A set of clothes can be exchanged for the opportunity of a kiss. The priest felt that he had taken advantage of it, so he immediately sneaked into Elena's room while she was away, and stole all her robes and underwear. Anyway, this  He had done this before.

    Putting on the priest's robes, Green Eyes took advantage of the priest's sperm to reach his head and restrained him in one fell swoop, devouring the tide power in his body, and then buried him alive on the spot.

    Next, Lu Tong thought about how to enter Ningbi Garden, and then her opportunity came again.  Not just one or two of the temple priests came to the stinking ditch to masturbate, but she buried one alive, and two of them came immediately.  These two people are very high in the temple, only slightly lower than Elena.  They have a good relationship and are close buddies.  Just like some people like to squat together and take baths together, this pair of buddies like to masturbate together and chat while doing it.

    They used a wrist-mounted optical brain to print Elena's photo, and then edited it a little, removing the clothes from the photo and replacing them with plump breasts.  Just when they were about to take out the guy, Green Eyes appeared.

    Wow!  Why do you need to edit nude photos when you have such a sexy girl with big boobs?  The two fascinated priests were so obsessed with Lu Tong. Lu Tong claimed that she was the new female priest, so the two believed that she was the new female priest; Lu Tong said that she would go to Ningbi Garden to see it, and they  Just go to Elena's room and steal the password key.

    The three of them sneaked into the Ningbi Garden. Only then did Lu Tong realize that the tens of thousands of Ningbi grass in the garden had either not yet produced fruit or the fruits were not yet ripe.  But things are not too bad. The earliest one that can be picked only needs to wait two days.

    At this time, the two priests felt that they had satisfied the beauty's requirements, so they proposed a double dragon play with a phoenix.  Green Eyes was no longer polite, and used the previous method to absorb the power of the two people, and then buried them alive on the spot.

    The strength of these two people is higher than that of the previous one, and their struggle before death actually destroyed the encryption key.  This creates a big problem.

    It is difficult to make equipment for cultivating the stars, so the security door of Ningbi Garden is relatively backward. It has two ways to open it, one is to use a password key, and the other is to manually enter the password.  One disadvantage of using a code key is that after the door is opened, the code key must be inserted when it is locked again.  nowThe code key is destroyed, which means that the door can only be closed and can no longer be locked.

    Although Lutong didn't know much about human life style, she was not a fool and knew that this was inappropriate. However, the temptation of Ningbi Zhu was too great, and she was reluctant to leave Ningbi Garden in the end. She hid in the garden for two days and finally finally  When a fruit ripened, she drank it on the spot.

    Self-realization is a mixed blessing.  Fortunately, the internal energy structure of her body, which is transformed into energy, is indeed stable, and her body will not collapse even if she wants to travel around the universe. What is worrying is that she has lost her ability to transform, which means that she can only  As long as she maintains this beautiful body, she will not be able to transform into any other form, but it will also be impossible to transform back into the original birdman.

    If this was all she could accept, but she later discovered that after the energy structure was solidified, her strength could no longer be improved!

    After sitting on the ground in a daze for a long time, she sighed helplessly.  It is the dream of all Star Orcs to leave this small universe and venture into a wider world. It seems that this is the price that must be paid, right?

    After she figured it out, she began to feel proud. The two guys forced her to come and assassinate the young man. As a result, she was wise and decisive and got the Ningbi Pearl first. If they knew about it, they would be jealous to death!  You know, they mobilized a large army and killed so many fifth- and sixth-level star beasts. They exhausted all their efforts and tried repeatedly, but they didn't succeed, but they got it without any effort!

    She was so proud that she was ready to leave this dangerous place and go back to show off to the two guys.  Unexpectedly, a group of people came running outside, and one of them even opened the door, exposing her hiding inside!

    As a result, when she ran away, she bumped into the young man, and then her identity as a non-divine guard was revealed, and then she was taken to the belly of a mountain by those humans. Then, those damn humans actually started to torture her!

    "Tell me! Are the disappearances of the three priests related to you?" Cecily clamped the fingers of Green Eyes with a hammer and tortured her. The pain made Green Eyes burst into tears. She secretly hated the fact that the female body was so bad that she could not even connect.  This pain is unbearable.

    "Tell me! Did you secretly eat the missing Ningbi Pearl in the Ningbi Garden?" Nina clamped the two red cherries with her breast clamps, clamped them hard, and finally screamed with green eyes.

    "Tell me! Who are you?" Charlene was even more ruthless. She used a steel brush to brush the green pupil's lower body. After a few brushes, blood dripped out. A delicate flower almost turned into flower mud. As for the grass above the flower,  All were wiped away.

    "Human beings are so cruel! I am afraid of death but dare not resist" Green Eyes thought sadly.

    If Charlene hadn¡¯t been pointing the golden wind chime thorn at her head during the execution of the women, she might have fought back long ago.  She is not afraid of having her head destroyed. Even if her body is completely destroyed, she will not die. However, the head contains her energy source core, and energy weapons can destroy the source core.

    Elena watched this cruel scene from the side, but did not stop it.  She felt that this woman was so disgusting that she used her robe to wear her, which was intolerable to her, who was a bit of a germaphobe.

    Ge Xuan was also watching this scene quietly, thinking in his mind how to restrain this woman.  He felt that this woman was indescribably weird. Judging by his eyes, she was a beauty or a great beauty. However, when he scanned it with his keen perception, he found that this woman did not look like a human being. She had no moisture in her body. She seemed to be a woman.  A mixed energy, a bit like a star beast?

    The tide suppressor is ineffective against her. Ordinary ropes are just decorations for a strong person like her. There is no solid prison here. So, how can we prevent her from escaping?  Ge Xuan thought for a long time and suddenly remembered the restraint net at the bottom of the pool.

    That was Elisa¡¯s weapon and was very powerful. When Ge Xuan fell into the net, he almost couldn¡¯t struggle out.  Using it might be able to restrain the woman.

    Just do it if you think of it.  Ge Xuan immediately turned the noose and hoisted the pallet up.  The last time he put it down, he put the hens, eggs, rice ears, broken grains, and restraint nets on the tray. This time when he lifted it up, everything was there, and there were a few more eggs. Last time there were  Seven coins, one was given to the Starry Sky Courier, and six coins were left, but now there are nine coins.  It seems that after the hens eat the grains, they lay eggs very quickly.

    Ge Xuan poured the rice ears out of the restraint net, and was about to use the restraint net to cover the green pupil, but suddenly found that the green pupil's eyes were shining, staring at the rice ears and grains, and the pupils were rapidly distorting.  Her pupils stood up straight, and then she went crazy.

    "Ah! Ah" Green Eyes raised his head and shouted, feeling an uncontrollable desire rising from the bottom of his heart.  Based on instinct, she knew clearly that as long as she swallowed the ears of rice No, she didn't need the ears of rice, too many would make her explode. She only needed to swallow one grain, and she would be finally liberated!

    Ningbi Zhu has solidified her energy structure, preventing her from transforming and improving her strength. But with just one grain of grain, all these restrictions will disappear!  She will step into the kingdom of freedom. The universe is so vast that she can fly.?? 

    Get grain!  Get the grain!  Get the grain¡­

    This desire was so strong, many times greater than the temptation of Ningbi Zhu, that she no longer ignored the threat of the wind chime thorns, jumped up and rushed towards Ge Xuan.

 Volume 1 Chapter 265 Green Eyes (2)

    Chapter 265 Green Eyes (2)

    Xia Lin saw something bad and immediately killed the golden wind chime thorn without even thinking about it.  In her opinion, the master's safety comes first. As for this woman, it's just death, it's no big deal.

    With a muffled bang, Charlene's whole body was shaken and she flew backwards. Her golden wind chime thorns turned into ordinary wind chime thorns again. The energy weapon was dispersed, causing her to vomit a mouthful of blood on the spot; and the green-eyed female body disappeared.  , disintegrated like the wind chime thorn, leaving only a transparent bead in the air - her energy source core.

    The energy source core was suspended in the air, spinning around. Ge Xuan felt that endless energy was coming from all directions, gathering crazily towards the source core. In the blink of an eye, a radiant air mass gathered around the source core, and this air mass continued to compress and deform.  , a face appeared on the surface, then ears, hair, the back of the head the head that disappeared with green pupils actually appeared again!  The air mass extended downward, and soon, her neck, chest, abdomen, crotch, thighs, and calves appeared in sequence, and finally a complete female body stood in front of Ge Xuan again!

    With things developing to this point, it can basically be concluded that the creature in front of you is definitely not a human being!  Ge Xuan saw her rushing towards him again regardless of everything, and hurriedly activated the wave, the golden spear flashing in his hand.

    A murderous aura filled the air, causing the green eyes that rushed towards the rice fields to tremble. There was an inexplicable fear in the heart, and the body could not help but slow down.  However, the attraction of rice was too great for her, and she finally gritted her teeth and continued to charge.

    Ge Xuan threw the golden spear without hesitation, and there was another loud bang in the field. Affected by the huge earthquake, the water in the pond beside him splashed up and rushed to the top of the high cave.  The green-eyed female body collapsed again, and the source core was suspended in the air.

    By this time, Ge Xuan had understood that even a restraint net might not be able to restrain this monster. How could he destroy her?

    During the short period of time when Ge Xuan was doubtful, the female body with green eyes appeared for the third time. Ge Xuan hurriedly used the golden spear to disperse it In this way, the gathering was destroyed, the gathering was destroyed, over and over again

    After several times, Ge Xuan has understood that this creature is not rushing to deal with him, but to get the grain.

    Back on Meteor Iron Island, the scene of countless star beasts surrounding the ears of rice appeared in Ge Xuan's mind. Those star beasts would devour the grains even if they died, and the same was true for the creature in front of her. Could she be related to the star beasts?

    No matter what, we have to find a way to completely eliminate her. Otherwise, who knows how much damage this unkillable monster will cause in Bingzao Town?

    Ge Xuan scattered the re-condensed female body three or four more times, and finally noticed the energy source core. It seemed that the monster gathered energy through the transparent beads, and built its body through the transformation of energy.

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan hurriedly released his perception and wrapped it around the bead.  When his perception touched the bead, Ge Xuan felt his spirit vibrate. The bead could actually counterattack his perception!

    Being mentally attacked, Ge Xuan's murderous energy was suddenly released, hitting beads like arrows.  Then there was a silent scream in his mind, which seemed to be emanating from the monster's consciousness. It seemed to be effective!

    Ge Xuan raised the golden spear and was about to throw it at the bead to completely destroy it. Suddenly, his heart moved and he remembered the time when he tempered the life marks of the girls Charlene. At that time, they used the black flames generated by the murderous energy to burn their life marks.  So is it possible to use black flame to calcine this thing?

    He always felt that there was some connection between beads and the mark of life.

    There was no room for him to think too much at this time. Anyway, this monster was unable to fight back under the pressure of murderous energy, so there was no harm in giving it a try.  He began to direct the murderous energy to run in the air in a specific trajectory, using space as the talisman paper and the murderous energy as the talisman pen to draw a "three-dimensional talisman".

    Soon after, the murderous energy exploded, and a cluster of dark flames appeared in the air, containing endless heat energy. A large amount of water vapor rose from the deep pool, and the transparent beads seemed to be very afraid of the black flames, spinning back and retreating. Ge Xuan could  I could faintly feel the fear coming from it.

    "Go!" Ge Xuan pointed at the transparent bead, and the dark flames immediately shot out and stuck to the bead.  The bead was ignited all of a sudden, and blazing flames surrounded it and rose up!

    "Ah!" A hysterical scream came from Ge Xuan's mind!

    Under the surge of murderous energy, Ge Xuan's heart was as solid as stone, and he continued to burn regardless, making the flames rise higher and the temperature become more terrifying.  The screams kept ringing in his mind, each scream was more miserable than the last, and the transparent beads gradually melted and became smaller and smaller

    After an unknown amount of time, the screams gradually became quieter and could not be heard, and the beads had completely melted, revealing a dot of five-color light in the middle, which was lively and full of life. It was the mark of life!

    After a while, the screams in Ge Xuan's mind completely subsided. It seemed that the monster's consciousness had been completely destroyed.?Kill.  Ge Xuan waved his hand and retracted the black flames, and at the same time contracted the murderous energy into a ball. The black flames burned for a moment in the closed ball and then extinguished.

    Then Ge Xuan¡¯s thoughts extended towards the life mark. As soon as he touched it, a feeling of life blending emerged spontaneously.  With a thought, the mark flew straight forward and merged into the sphere formed by the murderous energy - this has a scientific name of "Killing Ball".  Next, the killing ball returned to Ge Xuan's body and was absorbed into his abdomen.  After the entire process was completed, Ge Xuan felt a touch of joy in his heart.  He had a strange feeling that his connection with the starry sky seemed to be closer

    How is this going?  What's the use of that life mark?  Ge Xuan was confused.

    The life marks of Charlene and other sixteen girls and Evie are used to control these girls. In addition, tempering these marks can greatly increase the strength of the girls; but what is the use of this life mark obtained from the monster?  The monsters have disappeared, how to control her?

    Under doubt, Ge Xuan thought, and the mark and Xia Lin's mark were separated from the killing ball at the same time and flew directly out of the body. Ge Xuan began to compare them.

    Looking left and right, there seems to be no difference between the two life marks. They are both a bit of smart and colorful light. If we insist on saying that there is, it seems that Charlene's life mark is more solid. This is the reason why it was tempered last time.  The monster's life mark has only been calcined, not tempered, and it seems impossible to temper it because there is no body energy as a quenching agent.

    As soon as the word "body" appeared in Ge Xuan's mind, the life mark suddenly glowed brightly!

    Endless energy came from all directions again, but this time it converged on the mark of life. Almost instantly, a transparent figure appeared. Ge Xuan was surprised to find that this transparent figure looked exactly like the monster woman just now!

    "Master!" The transparent woman knelt down to Ge Xuan in the air, and a wave of thoughts shot out from her mark and passed into Ge Xuan's mind.

    "Who are you?" Ge Xuan asked doubtfully.

    "Am I your humblest servant?" The thought wave came again, and the doubts in it seemed to be even worse than Ge Xuan's.

    "I'm asking you what it was originally?"

    "Who am I? I am always like this" The emotions in the wave of thoughts turned into confusion.

    It seems that her original memory has been completely erased. Now she is a blank, retaining only the most basic common sense. In other words, she is a weapon.  Ge Xuan had an intuition that he could use her to fight.

    "Xia Lin, try playing against her." Ge Xuan ordered.

    Since the moment Xia Lin¡¯s life mark appeared, the little girl has automatically knelt at Ge Xuan¡¯s feet. Now after hearing the master¡¯s instructions, she straightened up and flew straight up, stabbing the transparent woman like lightning with her wind chime thorns.

    The transparent woman quickly ducked out of the way and at the same time struck back.  She actually simulated a weapon similar to the wind chime thorn and fought with Charlene.

    Charlene¡¯s attack is very powerful. Transparent Girl¡¯s wind chime thorn is not as powerful, but it is as fast as lightning and thunder!  Not only is her weapon fast, but her body skills are also fast. She turns and moves like a phantom, turning and stopping suddenly as if she has lost inertia. It is even more exaggerated than Elisa's family skill "Light and Shadow"!

    Ge Xuan then remembered that she was originally a "shadow" of condensed energy, not qualitative, and of course she had no inertia.  Under this situation, Xia Lin was in a hurry, and without paying attention, she succeeded in a quick attack, and the bangs in front of her forehead were cut off.

    "Okay, everyone, stop." Ge Xuan ordered.

    "Master, II can defeat this phantom!" Charlene said a little unconvinced.

    "Why did you defeat her? She is just a humanoid weapon." Ge Xuan said with a smile.

    "Yes!" Charlene knelt down again, kneeling neatly under the mark of her life.

    The transparent girl knelt down next to her and said respectfully: "Master, please give me your name."

    "Hmm" Ge Xuan thought for a while, considering that her body skills were more powerful than Elisa's light and shadow, and Elisa's name means cold star in the O'Donoghue language, so he said, "Your name is '  Xiaohanxing'."

    "Thank you, Master, for the name!" the transparent woman said respectfully.

    Next, with a thought from Ge Xuan, Xiao Hanxing disappeared automatically, and the five-color life mark was suspended in the air again. Ge Xuan put it and Xia Lin's mark into the killing ball at the same time.

    As soon as the life mark disappeared, the huge pressure that Charlene felt no longer existed. She also stood up and said with a smile: "Congratulations, master, for getting such an unexpected weapon."

    Ge Xuan petted her little head lovingly, then turned around to look at the tray.

    Just now, Green Eyes rushed towards the tray crazily, and Ge Xuan sniped at her with a golden spear. The fight between the two sides was fierce, and the tray was affected.  Ge Xuan took a closer look and found that everything else wasIt's okay, there is something wrong with the "eggs". One of the eggshells actually cracked, and a trace of egg white flowed out.

    The shell of this egg is shining with gold, and the egg white inside is also weird, it is actually blood red.

    Ge Xuan dipped his finger into it and took a closer look. It was warm and felt like very friendly?

    This is the adjective that Ge Xuan racked his brains to find. It seems that he is connected by blood with this blood-red egg white.

    "I wonder if I can eat it?" This thought came up, and he couldn't help but cast his eyes to the ears of rice on one side.

    The "Ear of Rice Incident" taught him that people should not eat randomly, otherwise, those exploding star beasts are role models, and the emperor-level divine guard who blew up like a balloon was also a lesson learned.  However, if such a precious egg is broken, should it be wasted like this?  This is an egg that can make the Starry Sky Courier owe a favor!

    Ge Xuan stared at the egg white, and the feeling of blood connection became deeper and deeper.  After hesitating for a moment, he inserted his fingers through the broken part of the eggshell, and at the same time released his senses, trying to scan the situation inside.  But he was immediately surprised to find that his perception was completely unable to penetrate the bloody egg white!

    ??Judging from the touch on the fingers, the egg seems to be chaotic, with no yolk

    Just like that, he fiddled with it back and forth, unaware that the bloody mucus was seeping into his body through his fingers, and in a moment, more than half of it had penetrated.

    By the time he found out, it was too late and the eggshells were empty.

    "What's going on? Moisturizing things silently? Why can't I even feel the egg white seeping into my body?" Ge Xuan's mind was full of questions, and he immediately took an internal inspection to see if there were any adverse changes in his body.

    At this moment, he felt dizzy, his whole body felt like being struck by lightning, and he slowly fell to the ground

 Volume 1 Chapter 266 The Man-Eating Demon King (1)

    Chapter 266: The Man-Eating Demon King (1)

    Meteoric Island Mine.

    During the attack of the Star Beast Legion, the two adventure groups of Ice Knight and Blue Crystal suffered few casualties.  The mine tunnels are narrow, and as long as manpower is organized to block some of the necessary paths, it will be difficult for the star beasts to invade.  It does not take many manpower to block these roads. Even if three shifts are implemented, 3,000 people are enough, leaving most of the people with nothing to do.

    The crisis for everyone does not come from the direct attack of the Star Beast, but from the siege of the Star Beast Legion.  The siege cut them off from Bingzao Town, thus cutting off the source of food supply.  There are more than 4,000 Ice Knights, more than 2,000 Blue Crystals, and other scattered adventurers. The total number of people gathered at Meteor Iron Island to mine is more than 10,000.  Ten thousand people's daily rations consume a lot of food. Shenjian had shipped a lot of ice algae mud at the beginning, but they still couldn't eat it for many days.

    The ice algae mud is controlled by Thea. It was originally exchanged by adventurers with the proceeds from mining. It is very cheap. A ton of meteorite ore can be exchanged for a full meal.  After the star beasts attacked, Thea began to distribute food for free, but established a food rationing mechanism. Each person could only get a little bit of ice algae mud every day to maintain life.

    The adventurers were unruly, and many people began to feel dissatisfied when their stomachs were not full.  Within two days, the leader of the Ice Knights, Audrey, came with a group of people to put pressure on Thea. He kept saying that everyone was fighting desperately against the star beasts and still had no food to eat, so it was impossible to survive this day.  At his insistence, Thea had no choice but to agree to provide additional rations to the combatants.

    Among the combatants guarding the mine tunnel, there are only one-third of Audry's direct lineage, which is a thousand people, while all of Audry's direct lineage number about 2,000 people. In other words, half of his men still cannot eat.  Full belly.  So Audrey began to play tricks, gradually transferring his direct lineage to guard the mine tunnels, and removing others from the battle queue.

    This will naturally cause dissatisfaction among other adventurers.  In the narrow mine tunnel, huge high-level star beasts cannot enter, and those who come to attack are basically lower-level star beasts. It is not dangerous to fight against foreign enemies, but it will kill people if they have nothing to eat.  Therefore, many adventurers were unwilling to mobilize combat troops and clashed with Audry.

    At this moment, Audry's ruthlessness was revealed. He found several excuses that were not excuses, and relied on his emperor-level strength to brutally kill two people in the conflict.

    It was then that everyone realized that this place had become a lawless place.  Cut off contact with the outside world, turning the mine into a real jungle society, where the strong is king, there is no so-called morality, and the fist is the truth.  Audrey has the strongest force. He will kill whoever he wants now. It is useless to reason with him.  This incident silenced the disgruntled adventurers.

    Of course, in addition to killing his own people, Audrey also killed star beasts.  Seeing that the stock of ice algae mud was getting less and less day by day, he forced Thea to distribute all the remaining food, then took his own share and led two thousand men to break out of the cave.

    There was Lan Tong personally taking charge outside, so his ending would certainly not be good. Before he could make it out of Meteor Iron Island, he was forced back by a group of level six egg-smashing beasts.  After he fled back to the cave in embarrassment, he counted the number of people and found that in just a moment, one-fifth of the two thousand men had fallen, and even the food they carried was lost.

    ¡°You can¡¯t wait to starve to death if you don¡¯t have food, so he went to Thea again to ask for it.

    "No more!" Thea refused.

    "I just took away one-fifth, and there are still four-fifths of the food."

    "Those are other people's rations. Your two thousand people have been given to you. Who will blame you if you lose them?" Thea said angrily.

    "I am also doing this to break through. Only breaking through can solve the problem."

    "Hey! Did you break out? Didn't you escape back? Just now I told you that you should wait for help and wait for Chief Morley to send troops to rescue you, but you did it yourself. Now that this has happened, you are responsible for it.  ." Thea rarely became tougher.

    In fact, she is not a heartless person. If Audrey's men are really starving, she will still give out some rations, but she will never give out more.  The reason why I say this is because I want Audrey to put down his arrogance and stop taking things for himself. We should discuss everything when it comes to matters. We can't just do whatever we want.

    Audri doesn¡¯t know Sia¡¯s intentions, and now he has been blinded by hunger.

    "Well, since you won't give it to me, I'll get it myself!" Audrey said with a cruel smile.

    "You want to rob me by force? You aren't you afraid that the commander will pursue you later?"

    "In this situation, Moli can't protect himself! Do you know how many star beasts are out there? I just rushed out and realized that it was overwhelming! And these star beasts are different from the past. Not only are they mixed with fifth- and sixth-level star beasts, but they are also composed of  Legion, the combat power has been increased many times! Ice Algae Town is undefendable. I guess it has been attacked by the Star Beast Legion long ago. Your commander¡¯s body may have rotted.Now, you still want to pursue me?  "

    "Nonsense! The commander must have a clever plan to defeat the enemy!" Thea shouted.

    "A clever plan to defeat the enemy? Just take your time and dream!" Audrey dropped these words, ignored Thea, and led his men to the warehouse where the ice algae mud was stored.

    However, they found nothing in the warehouse. During their breakout just now, Thea expected that they would not succeed and would definitely come back, so she moved the food in advance.

    Audrey immediately turned back to Thea, preparing to catch her and force her to hand over the food.  Unexpectedly, Thea escaped. She fled to the lowest cave, which is where Elena took the turtle to kill the star beast. Sapphire and some other adventurers were also there.

    There was only one hole leading down, but it was blocked by Thea's golden marshal. One man was in charge, and no one could open it. Audrey was unable to do anything for her for a while.

    Fortunately, there were only a thousand adventurers who escaped below, and there were still six or seven thousand people in the cave above. Audrey was also a decisive person, and he immediately made the decision to grab the food of the others.

    Now the trouble broke out and a large-scale cannibalism began.  Audrey was on one side with the remaining more than 1,600 people. The two captains of the Ice Knights who had always been at odds with Audrey, the two captains of the Blue Crystal, and other idle adventurers were on the other side. There was a fierce conflict between the two sides.  There were numerous casualties, but Odry's side, although outnumbered, finally gained the upper hand.

    This is because the people in Audli are united and have unified command, while the other side is composed of several parts, and their orders are not unified. They fight independently and are defeated individually.  In addition, the fact that no one is Audrey's opponent is also a big reason.

    There was a civil war, with corpses everywhere. Many adventurers took the opportunity to flee to the bottom and seek refuge with Thea.

    Audrey grabbed the food and stopped attacking Thea for the time being.  A few days later, when they had almost eaten all the food and were so hungry that stars appeared in their eyes, they had to face the Golden Marshal guarding the entrance to the bottom floor.

    However, now that the Golden Marshal has the help of many prince-level divine guards who have defected to Thea, Audrey can no longer take care of him.  Those adventurers now also understand that as long as Audry breaks through this level, they will all be doomed, so they are united and will fight to the death no matter how much Audry threatens or lures, or how crazy they attack.

    Audrey had no choice but to sit back and wait for death, but when he saw the corpses in the mine, his eyes lit up, and hunger made a certain idea appear uncontrollably in his mind. The leader of the Ice Knight Adventure Group became the leader of the Ice Knight Adventure Group.  The man-eating demon king.

    "Those are all two-legged sheep. As long as they are sheep, you can eat them!" This is the theory invented by Audry.

    So Awdry and his gang started eating the dead bodies.

    Some of the tasteful carnivores classified the meat of the two-legged sheep into grades: the meat of some young female adventurers was the most tender, graded as Grade A meat, specially for Audrey's consumption; the meat of other young people was graded as Grade A.  Class B is for the bosses like them to enjoy; the rest is Class C, for the small soldiers to feed themselves.

    On this day, Audrey, who gave up on himself, grilled a woman's thigh by himself. He grilled it until it was delicious and delicious. Then he sat down and ate it for a while. He thought it tasted really good. Why didn't he know that women were so delicious before?

    He had a mouthful of oil and was about to wipe his mouth with the woman's underwear when the scene in front of him suddenly became distorted, and then a strange birdman appeared. The birdman had a pair of wide wings and a shuddering look in his eyes.  The vertical pupils.

    "Surrender to me and do as I ask, I can let you live!" A cold wave of thoughts passed into Audry's mind

    When Ge Xuan woke up again, he immediately performed an internal examination. The result made him feel relieved. There was no change in his body and he was not afraid of any sequelae.  It seems that it is not a big problem for the blood-colored egg white to penetrate into the body, but this kind of egg that can make the starry courier owe a favor, really has no effect at all?

    He carefully examined his body again and finally discovered something.

    Now, he has a vague connection with the Cultivation Starry Sky. It seems that he can integrate into the vast energy ocean of the Cultivation Starry Sky and has a sense of control over those star beasts.  He hadn't tried it, but he just knew he could control them.  This feeling was very strange. He checked it again and again and felt that it should come from Xiaohanxing's life mark.

    Only after integrating the life mark, this feeling becomes clearer. Once Xiaohanxing's life mark is peeled off from the killing ball, the sense of control will fade.

    This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with ¡°eating¡± eggs.

    The only thing related to "eating eggs" seems to be the increase in tide amplitude.  After waking up, he found that his tide amplitude had increased slightly, by two points. This was a great thing for ordinary divine guards, but it was not worth mentioning to him. His tide amplitude was already close to thirty-eight.  , now there are two more points, which is only forty, and the increase is limited.

    This is barely a change, the restNo more.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know that there was indeed no change in the energy in his body, but his body itself had undergone alienation.

    He has never paid attention to the personal information column of the form in his mind, but now it has changed for the first time.  In terms of bloodline, his original information was: Original bloodline, with a blood purity of 9%; Perfect bloodline, with a bloodline purity of 42%; O'Donoghue's bloodline, with a bloodline purity of 2%;  The insect-human mixed bloodline has a blood purity of 1%; the first unknown bloodline has a bloodline purity of 40%; the other unknown bloodlines have a bloodline purity of 6%

    Now, the blood purity of the Origin bloodline has increased a little to 10%, and the purity of the other bloodlines has decreased accordingly.  Since Ge Xuan didn't pay attention to bloodline, he didn't remember the original information, and the change was so subtle that he didn't notice it at all.

 Volume 1 Chapter 266 The Man-Eating Demon King (2)

    Chapter 266: The Man-Eating Demon King (2)

    Ge Xuan¡¯s awakening made all the senior officials of Bingzao Town breathe a sigh of relief.  Whether it was Charlene and Bertha, Verina and Camelli, the Summoner, or the Divine Guard, they were all overjoyed.  Even Elena, who had always been against Ge Xuan, let go of her worries. Only then did she realize that the world without this "devil" was not beautiful. It seemed that she had lost her backbone and had to worry at any time.  Star beast invasion.

    Ge Xuan ignored the advice of the girls to let him rest for two more days, and went to inspect the shallow sea planting area on the day he regained consciousness.

    The iceberg defense line he deployed is located outside the shallow sea planting area and will not have much impact on the production of ice algae mud.  After inspection, we found that the situation is very gratifying. Nasri has been working hard these days, and shallow-sea planting robots have been put in place one after another, and the output has soared.

    Chunhui Sand, a growth catalyst, is really too abnormal. It is a small shallow sea, and its daily output can not only supply all the adventurers in the town, but also save a lot of money.

    The daily output of 1,200 tons is not even comparable to that of Glacier Mouth Town, which is famous for its food production. Let alone Glacier Mouth Town, I am afraid that the output of all the small towns in Bingyang District combined is not as good as the ice algae.  Town this town.

    "Naseli, prepare one thousand tons of ice algae mud for packing." Ge Xuan gave the order immediately after completing the inspection.

    "Master, one thousand tons? This" There is a thousand tons in stock, but Nassali doesn't understand why Ge Xuan asked her to do this.

    "Hey! If Brother Moli asks you to do it, you have to do it. Why are you hesitating?" Nina scolded condescendingly while riding on a rabbit fighter.

    Ge Xuan looked at Nasseli and then at Nina.  He knew that Nathalie taught Nina how to make the rabbit-like robot. He thought that the teacher and the student had reconciled, but now it seemed that there was still some resentment between the teacher and the student.

    "Nana, go and supervise the packing and ask those people to speed up the work," Ge Xuan ordered, sending Nina away, and then explained to Nasiri, "I am going to transport a batch of ice algae mud to Meteor Iron Island."

    "What? Goto Meteor Iron Island? Master, you must be careful! The outside is still surrounded by the Star Beast Legion, and our troops cannot get out at all."

    "I don't plan to bring the army. You prepare yourself. I will take you away. Use your Golden Marshal to load food. With its carrying capacity, it can load a thousand tons of things without heavy weapons."

    "Justjust the two of us? Andyou want the Golden Marshal to unload the heavy weapons?" Nathalie turned pale and said, "Master, aren't you afraid of the star beast attack?"

    "Don't be afraid, the star beasts don't dare to attack me."

    "Huh? This" Black lines appeared on Nathalie's delicate forehead.  I have never heard of star beasts not daring to attack humans. They are all creatures with extremely low IQs and are not afraid of death at all. What dares they do?

    Seeing her look, Ge Xuan smiled slightly, was too lazy to continue explaining, and said, "Go and do the work."

    "Yes!" Nathalie wholeheartedly disagreed, but she did not dare to tell Ge Xuan's arrogance to his face, so she could only lament that she was unlucky.

    In front of the entrance of the mine at the bottom of Meteor Iron Island.

    Thea and Sapphire stayed in the Golden Marshal's cabin, nervously watching the bloody battlefield.

    The battle to seal the cave entrance was dominated by the Golden Marshal, supplemented by other divine guards, and the fight was inextricable with the opponent.  At every moment, a divine guard fell down, and the body was immediately snatched away by the opponent, put on the bonfire on the spot, and made into a "roasted whole lamb" for consumption.  All this made Thea and Sapphire sick, and Sapphire even vomited.

    The situation was not so bad originally.  The entrance to the cave is narrow, not even as wide as the shoulders of the Golden Marshal. The Golden Marshal must shrink his body to pass through, so as long as he stands at the back of the cave, he is basically the only man in charge, and no one can come through. Even if Audrey personally launches a charge, there are other prince-level gods.  The guards cooperated with the sniper attack, but still beat the emperor-level captain back in embarrassment.

    However, the situation has undergone an inexplicable change some time ago.  Somehow, the man-eating demon king Audry and the star beast "made peace".  It is unbelievable to say this, but it is true, because a large number of star beasts come to attack the entrance of the cave, and every time the star beasts come to attack, Audrey's people will retreat, and they will not be in conflict with the star beasts.  After the star beast finished its attack, it turned around and ran away, and they came back to attack again.

    Now it¡¯s like Audrey¡¯s people and the star beasts take turns attacking the entrance of the cave, and the attack intensity is extremely intense!  Especially the star beasts, they dispatched many egg-smashing beasts, which can explode eggs and throw them at the entrance of the hole for high-density bombing.

    In this kind of bombing, the golden marshal is not afraid, but the other prince-level divine guards are in misery, and all of them are injured. The most terrifying thing is not that the divine guards are injured, but that the hole is enlarged!  The hard meteorite surrounding the cave entrance was blown apart by explosive eggs.  Stone chips flew.

    "Sister-in-law, what should I do?" Sapphire is a bitasked Thea in panic.

    Hearing him call her that, Thea blushed a little, but she didn't correct her. Instead, she secretly laughed.  She also has a bit of vanity in her heart. Sapphire calls her master "brother" and calls her "sister-in-law". Doesn't it mean that she and her master that?  Well, this title is really nice!

    Sapphire didn't know what she was thinking. When he saw her face was red, he thought she was also anxious. Her face was red and her neck was thick with anxiety, but she was also helpless. So she sighed and said: "If the egg-smashing beast blows it down like this, the hole will get bigger and bigger.  Sooner or later, the Golden Marshal will not be able to take good care of him due to his huge size. Then we will be doomed we will be blocked in the cave with no way to retreat"

    "What?" Thea finally came to her senses.

    "I mean the hole is getting bigger and bigger, and we can't organize a defense!"

    "Oh! Don't panic, little brother! I have a way!" Thea said confidently.

    As a battle armor summoner, especially one who is proficient in the art of metallurgy, she does have some tricks up her sleeve.  The next moment, she ordered the metallurgical soldiers at the bottom of the cave to start smelting meteoric iron ore, taking advantage of the life-and-death battle between the two sides to pour iron juice into the entrance of the cave.

    The rocks there were blown away, but were immediately cast by iron juice. This stopped the hole from expanding and made the hole stronger and less likely to explode.  Thea also used her professional knowledge to guide the casting, and relied on her understanding of structural mechanics to make the cast structure more resistant to impact.

    Audry was not a fool, and he quickly discovered that something was wrong, so he went to report it to his new master.

    Thea and Sapphire, who were staying in the Golden Marshal's cabin, saw a birdman flying to the entrance of the cave to inspect. When many star beasts saw the birdman coming, they lay prone on the ground and did not dare to move. They were immediately sure that it was  This birdman is commanding the Star Beast Legion.

    Next, what made them angry was that the proud Audrey knelt down on one knee to Birdman and called him "Lord Blue Eyes"!

    "Sir, those two-legged sheep were cast with iron juice. As a result, our efforts to expand the hole some time ago were all in vain. Let your legion attack those mechs quickly, right?"

    Lan Tong couldn't help but frown.  This matter is difficult to handle. The star beasts will only rely on the induction of biological energy to find targets. They usually do not take the initiative to attack the mechs. Only like the golden marshal, the star beasts will attack the star beasts first, and the star beasts will fight back.  Let the star beasts attack the metallurgical soldiers. With their poor IQ, they may not be able to understand the meaning of this order.

    "Well, the task of attacking the metallurgical machine soldiers will be left to you. I will let the egg-smashing beasts conduct a round of intensive bombing first. Once they retreat, your people will rush down and try their best to prevent the casting of the metallurgical machine soldiers. Then I will  Then send the egg-smashing beast to bomb, and after a few rounds of fighting, the hole will be able to expand enough for our army to rush in."

    "Yes!" Audrey took the order and went to greet his men.

    Lan Tong looked at his back, feeling secretly proud.  Fortunately, I was wise and asked him to surrender. Otherwise, I would be really helpless in this situation!  To deal with the mechas, the only way to deal with them is to let the damn humans deal with them on their own.  Fortunately, I came here personally to take charge, and wisely came up with a plan to recruit and surrender. If Hong Tong and Green Tong came, they would definitely make a mess.  By the way, that coward with green eyes sneaked into Bingzao Town for an assassination. I don¡¯t know how he did it. There is no news about it until now. He won¡¯t be a coward and run away

    While Lan Tong was thinking about this, Audrey's men and horses had already withdrawn, and the egg-smashing beast rushed over and exploded with rumbles.  Immediately afterwards, Audrey led his men to rush in again and charge at the metallurgical soldiers who climbed up to cast.

    This is the disadvantage of star beasts and humans forming an alliance. They must be staggered during battle. Otherwise, star beasts will attack no matter who is the enemy or friend. After receiving the attack command, they will attack as long as they are human.

    Seeing Audry's men attacking the metallurgical machine soldiers, Sapphire immediately mobilized his troops and sent out divine guards to protect the metallurgical machine soldiers to the death.  The focus of the battle between the two sides quickly focused on the metallurgical machine soldiers.

    During this period, a lot of metallurgical robots were destroyed, but everyone has been mining meteorite here for many days, and there are so many metallurgical robots that they are not afraid of such losses for the time being.

    In addition, the divine guards on Thea's side witnessed Lan Tong sucking the captives into mummies, and showed themselves to be happy after taking drugs. They were all frightened, and their determination to fight for death became more determined, which also made them withstand it.  The enemy attacks wildly.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Hey, little Thea across the way, listen, surrender immediately, I guarantee you will be treated humanely!" Audrey shouted.

    "Bah! What kind of humane treatment? First he was sucked by the alien, and then the mummy left behind was roasted and eaten by you?" Thea yelled through the golden marshal's loudspeaker.?? 

    "I promise Lord Lan Tong will not deal with you like that!" Audrey vowed.  He already knew that Lan Tong was sucking the tide power from the body of the divine guard. Thea was not a divine guard, so Lan Tong was naturally not interested.

    Thea said: "Audrey, you keep claiming that aliens are adults, why are you so shameless? Not only are you the cannibal king, you are also the scum of the entire human race!"

    "Nonsense! Master Lan Tong is the king who controls billions of star beasts. It is shameful to obey him! If you don't surrender, you will be dead!"

    "Man-eating devil! Only if we surrender will there be no bones left! If you commit this crime against humanity, you will eventually be judged by God O'Donoghue and fall into the lowest level of hell forever!" Sapphire on one side cursed loudly.

    Ever since he began to eat people, what Audrey feared most was to be judged by God after death. After all, he still believed in God in his heart. When he heard this, he flew into a rage and said, "You stinky bitch! I'll catch you when the time comes.  See if I don¡¯t crush your balls to burst!¡±

    "Man-Eating Demon King, what's the use of being cruel to my little brother?" Thea said, "If you have the ability, just come in! Let the Egg Smasher bombard us. Not only is it ineffective against our Golden Marshal, but it is also ineffective in expanding the entrance. Just give up.  Bar¡­¡­"

    The two sides kept yelling and cursing, and the battle became more intense.  Thea said this because she wanted to appease the morale of her own army. In fact, she knew that the bombing of the egg-smashing beasts was still effective. If this continued, the metallurgical aircraft soldiers would be destroyed by Audry's people one by one. Although they were numerous in number,  There will always be a day when the consumption is exhausted. At that time, we can no longer continue to cast the hole, and we can no longer cope with the bombing of the egg-smashing beast, and everything will be over

    When the battle on Meteor Iron Island reached a stalemate, Ge Xuan took Nathalie on the Golden Marshal and finally set off.  The Golden Marshal's heavy weapons were unloaded, loaded with a thousand tons of ice algae mud, and he sprinted towards the Iron Meteor Island with striding strides.

    In the cabin, Nathalie was filled with worry, wondering if she would come back alive

 Volume 1 Chapter 267 Star Beast King (1)

    Chapter 267: Star Beast King (1)

    I don¡¯t know when it started, but the snowstorm that lasted for several days turned into a flurry of light snow. The sky and the earth were shrouded in white, and only the hazy white outline of the icebergs in the distance remained.

    Ge Xuan sat on the large control chair, looking at the surrounding scenery a little lonely. The cabin had started the exterior simulation, and everything around him seemed to be in a dream.

    Nathalie knelt at his feet, also looking at the scene, her heartbeat rising and falling.

    "My hometown also used to snow like this. I was still young at that time. I remember that on that snowy day, my parents held my hands and boarded the spacecraft. I never went back again"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know what to say.  Since the interstellar tsunami occurred in the O'Donoghue system, countless families of the Protoss have suffered. This is the case for Lorinda, and the same is true for Nathalie. Her experience is just an insignificant one among many tragedies.

    Human beings are attached to their homeland. This is the natural habit of wild beasts. Another reflection of this natural habit is that since the birth of the concept of country, human beings have self-righteously divided the land into pieces of territory, claiming that this is their own territory, sacred and inviolable.  After the universe, the universe is artificially divided into regions, which are also sacrosanct. The entry of outsiders is an invasion, and we must stand up to resist the invasion.

    This kind of "real estate worship" developed from the territorial consciousness of beasts made Ge Xuan speechless.  He has always believed that exalting real estate such as land, rivers, mountains, planets, star fields, etc. to the supreme position is often just a despicable trick of the ruler to achieve some ulterior political purpose.

    Is territory really sacred and inviolable?  Artificially carving out a piece of naturally existing space and thinking it belongs to oneself or one's own group of people. This kind of behavior lacks respect for the heaven, earth and universe!

    Countless disputes in human history have arisen from this, and now the war between humans, gods, and insects also begins here.  How long will this bloody war last?

    Ge Xuan was lost in thought, but the girl kneeling at his feet could see that he was lost in thought.  She looked up at Ge Xuan's cheek, and the lonely look in his eyes made her heart tremble. Unknowingly, she was crazy

    When the first star beast appeared in the outside world, Nathalie slowly stood up, her shoulders shaking slightly, and the large summoning robe slid down her fair skin.  Ge Xuan was startled and raised his head.

    The girl in front of her has a long figure, small breasts, but very well-proportioned, and a slender waist. Because she is wearing tight underwear, a sexy groove line is drawn between the plump petals, which attracts people's imagination. Below it is the slender legs.  , wearing navy blue garters, the tight lines are breathtaking.

    "Master, you are twenty-one years old this year, three years younger than me. Can you please let me call you brother?"

    Nathalie¡¯s voice had a dreamy feel to it, and Ge Xuan nodded involuntarily.

    "Sister, I have lived for twenty-four years. Seeing my death today, I have never touched a boy. Can you satisfy my sister's request before she dies?" Nathalie said while unhooking her bra.  With the buckle clasped, the bra slipped to the ground, revealing her deceiving breasts.

    "He lost his life like this? Why do you say this?" Ge Xuan finally spoke.

    Nathalie pointed at the star beasts outside. In just a short moment, the number of star beasts had increased from one to several thousand, and the number was still increasing rapidly. "Brother, we have been surrounded by star beasts, and there are no mechas."  Heavy weapons, we are both going to die or live today, so why not have one last act of madness?"

    Ge Xuan couldn't help but smile bitterly and said, "Didn't I tell you that I'm not afraid of star beasts?"

    "But sister, I'm afraid!" Nasiri said as she naturally sat on Ge Xuan's lap, hugged his neck, and leaned forward.  Because of her long figure, this move brought her breasts right up to Ge Xuan's face.  Ge Xuan smelled a sweet fragrance in his nose.

    "As long as I'm here, where are you afraid of coming from?"

    "Hey, brother, do you still want to save face at this time? My sister is a rational person and only believes in her own judgment! If you tell Nina or Charlene that the star beasts dare not attack you, they will believe it, but you treat your sister like this  Does it make sense? In history, how can any star beast not attack humans? Come on, take my sister, let her shine in the last moment of her life, feel the taste of love, and live in this world in vain  ¡­¡±

    Ge Xuan wanted to explain, but his face had fallen into softness and he had difficulty breathing. How could he still speak?

    After a long while, Nathalie gasped and let go of him, and said with embarrassment: "Brother, let's go to the bedroom?"

    The cabin inside the Golden Marshal is very large, divided into two types: a working cabin and a living cabin. The living cabin is equipped with a bathroom, living room, and bedroom.

    When Ge Xuan came up, had wandered around before, and Nathalie arranged the living cabin to be very comfortable. He knew that there was a large bed in the bedroom, which was very elastic and could even be used for trampoline exercise. It must be very exciting to play adult games on it.  Unfortunately, he was not in the mood to do this at the moment, because the overwhelming army of star beasts had already surrounded the golden marshal.

    A cold wave of thoughts was sent out by Ge Xuan, shooting into the army of star beasts.  It was the aura emanating from the king, carrying the momentum of those who obeyed me to live and those who went against me to perish. It roared and covered the sky and the earth, making the star beast army shudder in excitement!

    "Brother, what's wrong with you?" Nasali couldn't help but asked strangely when she saw Ge Xuan sitting still.

    "I'm stopping the Star Beast Legion." Ge Xuan said calmly.

    "Sigh, sister knows that you little boys are so proud of face in front of us women, but now, why are you so obsessed with face?"

    As soon as Nathalie said this, she finally felt something was wrong. Logically speaking, Ge Xuan was not that stupid. A stupid person would not be able to lead the crowd to resist the Star Beast Legion for many days.  She couldn't help but turn her head and look at the simulated exterior.

    At this look, she felt stupid.

    The Golden Marshal is now on a large ice cap, and such a large ice cap is conducive to the gathering of an army of star beasts, so the star beasts outside are endless and densely packed extending to the horizon. I don¡¯t know how many there are. This scale is comparable to the first  The first attack on Bingzao Town was much bigger.

    However, so many star beasts only surrounded the mechas and did not launch an attack.  If the distance was far away, it would be understandable that they would not attack, because the star beasts would not take the initiative to attack the mechs. However, the golden marshal was surrounded by star beasts, and the distance was so close that they could feel her and Ge Xuan's life breath.  They actually didn't attack the Golden Marshal.

    Not only that, these star beasts actually knelt down in front of the golden marshal, lowering their heads to the ground in circles, covering a large area of ??darkness. The postures of the birds facing the phoenix were likeas if they were worshiping their king!

    God!  Could it be that he had hallucinations because of fear?  Are you suffering from visual hallucinations?

    The young female professor finally couldn't bear it anymore and hurriedly climbed down from Ge Xuan's lap and stumbled to the console.  She suspected that the outdoor simulation equipment was broken and repaired it as quickly as possible.  But she checked again and again and found that the equipment was normal.  Not giving up, she opened the see-through window to watch the outside world, and finally she discovered all this unimaginable stuff was true!

    Nathalie turned her head, looked at Ge Xuan blankly, and then looked at the surrendered star beast outside. She felt that her brain was short-circuited, her logic was confused, and her previous rationality had flown away.

    This must be something only God can do!  Only God can make the overwhelming star beasts surrender!

    She felt her knees weaken, and with a plop, she knelt at Ge Xuan's feet again.

    However, Ge Xuan stood up, gently helped her up, and then waved his right hand outwards with great momentum. The star beasts in front of the Golden Marshal gave way and moved aside like waves. A straight avenue appeared, and the avenue moved forward quickly.  Stretch to the horizon!

    ¡°Look, this road is paved to welcome you!¡± Ge Xuan said with a smile.

    Nathalie was stunned for a moment, and then an unparalleled feeling of surprise arose spontaneously.  Life is so sweet at this moment!

    "The Return of the King" caused the star beasts to become restless. Soon after, Hongtong, who directed the attack on Bingzao Town, learned all of this.

    He flapped his wings and flew over quickly, and what he saw was a strange scene: a large marshal-level mech made by humans was walking in front, followed respectfully by a group of sixth-level star beasts. Behind the sixth-level star beasts were five-level star beasts.  , then Level 4 and so on, the teams went straight to Meteor Iron Island in a mighty and mighty way.

    "What's going on? Without my order, how could these low-IQ beasts talk to themselves and leave this place? It seems that all the star beasts from the west and south have gathered here. If they run away, wouldn't it be that I lack a surrounding network?  Half of it?"

    Hong Tong's anger surged, but he was not an unwise person and knew how to act with caution.  He secretly flew behind the Golden Marshal and released his senses to observe.

    The Star Orc's perception is very keen, and Hongtong is no exception. He was still far away, and he noticed that there were two creatures in the cabin of the mech. One was a damn human, and the other was weird. It felt like  The green pupil's aura is a little different. Could it be that the aura has changed after the green pupil turned into a human form?

    "Well, that must be it! This coward actually dares to pretend to be a fool in front of me, look at how I scolded him to death!"

    Hong Tong rushed up angrily, swinging his wings rapidly, flew in front of the Golden Marshal, landed on the top of an iceberg, faced the Golden Marshal from a high position, and then sent out waves of thoughts.

    "Green pupil! You bastard! I asked you to assassinate that Molly, why did you hijack a plane?"Soldiers fleeing town?  You forgot about escaping, but you actually abducted the Star Beast Legion. If you took half of the Star Beast away, what should I use to attack Bingzao Town?  Even spanking!  "

    Ge Xuan, who was staying in the mechanized cabin, immediately received a thought wave, and finally realized that the alien beauty and the birdman were in the same group, and it was they who commanded the star beasts to attack the town!  As for the reason why they attacked the town, Ge Xuan also thought that he had guessed it. It was probably Ningbi Pearl, because the alien beauty was captured in Ningbi Garden, and Ningbi Garden was missing a Ningbi Pearl at that time.  .

    "I wonder what the use of these birdmen is to condense the blue beads? No matter what, we cannot let this birdman survive today." Ge Xuan secretly began to simulate the gravity ring.

    Seeing that the other party didn't answer, Hong Tong thought that Green Tong knew he was in the wrong, and became even more angry. He was about to fly to kick the door of Marshal Golden, rush into the cabin and beat Green Tong hard to vent his anger, but unexpectedly the iceberg under his feet suddenly turned upside down.  , and then pressed down on him!

    A huge black shadow enveloped him, making him terrified.

    ¡°Holy shit!¡± As soon as he shouted this, he was covered by an iceberg and turned into a pie.

    Star Orcs are made of energy and can transform. They cannot die even if they become a pie. They are just very injured and their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.

    The pie man moved with great difficulty and finally got out from under the iceberg. What greeted him was a golden spear.  With a loud bang, the pie shape collapsed, revealing the source core.

    Hongtong¡¯s consciousness was located in the original core. He was horrified and was about to drive the source core into the air to escape. However, Ge Xuan¡¯s murderous energy had already been released from the body. He hit the original core like an arrow. Black flames rose up, covering the source core and burning!

    Almost at the same moment, a shrill scream came from Ge Xuan's mind. It was the same as the last time he calcined the green pupil. The scream was so unpleasant that it was like a ghost howling from the abyss of hell.

    All the surrounding star beasts were so frightened that they lay on the ground and trembled. Even the sixth-level egg-smashing beast was like this. It didn't even have the strength to escape.

    In the Golden Marshal's cabin, Nathalie looked at the frightened star beasts in disbelief, and then at Ge Xuan's back. At this moment, she felt that the back was so tall that everything on the earth became  his embellishments.

    "Could it be that he is really the messenger of Lord O'Donoghue walking in the world?" Nathalie bent down in awe and knelt down, facing her back.  She had no choice but to kneel down in front of Ge Xuan in order to survive, but this time she did it from the bottom of her heart

 Volume 1 Chapter 267 Star Beast King (2)

    Chapter 267: Star Beast King (2)

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know Nathalie¡¯s thoughts, so he continued to use the black flame to burn the original core of the red pupil.  Soon, the source core became smaller and smaller, finally revealing a little five-color light, and another life mark was revealed in front of his eyes.

    Just when he was about to put it into the killing ball like last time, Xiaohanxing's life mark automatically flew out of the killing ball and joined the black flames.

    Ge Xuan faintly felt the desire of Xiao Hanxing. With a thought, the black flames became stronger, wrapping the two life marks and rolling up. The temperature continued to rise, and the iceberg on the side showed signs of melting.  Gradually, the two life marks merged in the flames, and finally merged into one.

    At this time, the black flame was finally withdrawn into the killing ball, and the fused mark was spinning in the air, exuding a stronger aura.

    "Condensation!" Ge Xuan issued the command with his mind.

    The endless energy in the sky gathered towards the five-color light, and in a blink of an eye, Xiaohan Star appeared in front of Ge Xuan again.

    Ge Xuan looked at her carefully. The shadow was still a shadow, and her figure was smaller than before. However, this smaller figure made her more solid, and some of the previously blurry parts of her body became clearer.

    It seems that this is Xiaohanxing¡¯s way to advance!

    Ge Xuan was overjoyed.  If Xiaohanxing is his other weapon now, if Xiaohanxing is strong enough, his true strength will also become strong.

    Let Xiao Hanxing disperse again and take her life mark back into the killing ball. Then Ge Xuan flew back to the golden marshal's cabin and released the Thought Wave, allowing the overwhelming army of star beasts to hit the road again.

    When Nasali saw Ge Xuan sitting back on the control chair, she immediately respectfully took off her underwear and knelt in front of him. Like Charlene, she sat on her heels with her buttocks, legs apart, and stretched out her slender fingers to spread them open.  The petals gave a blooming gift, and at the same time called out softly: "I have met the master! I wish the master returns victoriously!"

    Her appearance made Ge Xuan stunned. Why did she turn back to the title of "Master" in a blink of an eye and still give such a gift?  Moreover, it seemed like she was sincerely saluting and obeying from the bottom of her heart, which was amazing!

    Ge Xuan never belittles himself, and of course he is not arrogant. He knows that no one among the summoning girls is willing to perform a grand ceremony. Even for a maid, this kind of etiquette is extremely humiliating and seriously tramples on human dignity, let alone a summons with a high degree of education.  make?

    Even those with vested interests like Corinna were respectful to him on the surface, as if they wanted to sacrifice themselves, but in fact, they resisted this kind of etiquette from the bottom of their hearts.  This was the first time that he saw a summoning girl sincerely salute him, and it was also a knowledgeable female professor. As a normal man, it was impossible not to be secretly happy.

    However, he still asked doubtfully: "What's wrong with you?"

    "Master, I was arrogant just now and called you brother, and I will never dare to call you brother again!" Nathalie said respectfully.

    Ge Xuan snorted, looking up and down at the lamb who was ready to be ravaged by his carriage and horse, his eyes gradually shot out with lustful flames.  Just now, he first condensed energy into a golden spear, and then used black flame to calcine the mark of life. The consequences of excessive use of murderous energy finally appeared. His reason was eroded by the violent energy, and he was in desperate need of venting.

    "Come here." Ge Xuan gave the order coldly.

    "Yes!" Nathalie crawled to his feet.

    He stood up, suddenly grabbed the girl, pulled her to the large control chair and pushed her down.

    Nathalie let out a little panicked cry, and found herself lying on her back on the control seat, her round ankle being held in the hands of the bloodline of the true god.  She squinted her eyes and looked at the blurry figure, looking at this "messenger of God walking in the world". Suddenly, a strong emotion of religious devotion filled her heart, and she couldn't help but let out a tender moan.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    This moan completely ignited the torch of lust. Ge Xuan looked at the impeccable female body under him, with a slender figure comparable to that of a supermodel, and could no longer restrain his impulse.  He grabbed Nathalie's ankles and pushed upwards, making her jade toes reach above her head, and her entire delicate body was folded up.  At the moment when the bright flower buds were in full bloom, he drove straight in and heard a slight pop in his ears. He found that the girl was so excited that her face was filled with tears, and she was crying with joy

    Endless passion and endless joy converge in this time and space. The falling snow between the sky and the earth becomes softer and softer. The everlasting west wind also stops at this moment. There is silence all around. Only life and spirit can be seen dancing wildly in time and space!

    The violent energy gradually melts away in the ecstasy that transcends body, soul, life, and universe

    The underground mine of Meteor Iron Island.

    Due to long-term consumption, countless metallurgical mechanized soldiers were destroyed by Audrey, and it became increasingly difficult for Thea's side to hold on.??, gradually falling into crisis.

    In the Golden Marshal's cabin, Thea and Sapphire both saw despair in each other's eyes.

    The three captains of the Blue Crystal Adventure Group, Big Black, Pretty Boy Danny and Shorty Tully, are also in the cabin. In addition, Thea's brother Kurtz is also in the cabin.  No one spoke, and the atmosphere was dull.

    At this time, Audrey shouted again from the other side of the cave entrance: "Surrender! Otherwise, none of you will survive"

    He didn't know how many times he shouted this, and he felt tired of it, so he paused and then said: "Let's do this, Sapphire, as long as you hand over that girl Thea, I will spare your life, how about it? Well,  There are others too. As long as you sacrifice Thea, you will not only avoid death, but I will also ask Lord Lan Tong for you to lead an army of star beasts! With an entire army of star beasts, you can break through the ice algae.  The town is more than enough"

    He repeated this three or four times before stopping. The atmosphere in the Golden Marshal's cabin became tense. Kurtz immediately stood behind his sister and looked at the others warily.

    Sapphire said hurriedly: "Brother Kurtz, don't be like this. Even if you kill me, I won't send my sister-in-law out. Are you still a human being if you do that?"

    The handsome boy Danny and the dwarf Tully looked at each other quietly, and the dwarf Tully suddenly said gloomily: "Captain, I'm afraid it's not your turn to decide this matter!"

    Sapphire was stunned and quickly turned her head, her face showing anger.

    But the handsome man said: "Captain, if this continues, all of us will die! As long as a few people make sacrifices, most people can survive. I believe that Ms. Isia's noble character is also willing to make such a sacrifice."  Sacrifice?"

    "Nonsense!" Sapphire was furious.

    Big Blackie also said on the side: "Danny, you are so ignorant. Even if we hand over Ms. Thea, we probably won't survive. The other party is just using words to destroy our unity. You must not be fooled!"

    Hearing this, the pretty boy sneered and said, "Does the other side still want to destroy our unity? As long as we continue to carry out high-intensity attacks, we won't be able to hold on for long, so why bother with such little tricks?"

    "What little trick? They want to end the fighting here as soon as possible. Our reinforcements must have arrived!" Sapphire said hopefully.

    "Coming to the rescue? How big are you to rush to the rescue! You are a far cry from your elder sister. It was only with you as the leader that we were put in a desperate situation!" Talley, the dwarf, cursed and said, "I don't even know if Bingzao Town exists at the moment.  Can we get help? Even if someone comes running over, can they stop the endless legion of star beasts? What¡¯s more, they have to break into the legion of star beasts to save us. This is really fantastic!¡±

    Sapphire was immediately speechless. He also knew it was impossible, he was just holding on to the hope of what might happen.

    Unexpectedly, Kurtz said: "It is indeed difficult to join the Star Beast Legion alone, but for Mr. Morley, it is easy! I have personally seen him move freely among the dense Star Beasts, let alone the Star Beast."  Attack him and avoid him if you see him!"

    "Hey! Just brag, you old boy! It's useless to brag in this situation! Didn't you listen to what Audrey said? Mr. Lan Tong and the others are divided into two groups. The one with the larger number will attack Bingzao Town. What about you?  The backer Molly is probably dead long ago!"

    "Dwarf Tully said, showing a ferocious look and taking out his weapon.  It seems that as long as Kurtz does not agree to hand over Thea, he will use force.

    However, the handsome man intentionally or unintentionally blocked Big Hei and whispered: "We three brothers have been friends for so many years. I hope you won't interfere in the fight between us and Kurtz!"

    Big Black was suddenly in a dilemma. If he didn't intervene, it would be like two handsome boys and short Tully fighting Kurtz. The two of them have been trying their best to absorb the tide energy beads these days, and are now princes, and Kurtz wants to protect his sister.  If you can't let go, it's likely to be bad.

    As for Sapphire, her strength is still very low and she won't be of much use in the battle. Thea is a summoner, and her power lies in the golden marshal. However, everyone is inside the golden marshal's belly. This powerful mecha can't help at all.  .

    Just when the tension was about to break out, a huge commotion suddenly came from the other side of the cave entrance. Everyone was stunned and looked at the simulated exterior scenery on the four walls of the cabin.

    At this moment, the Golden Marshal is guarding the entrance of the cave, and the scene of the cave above appears in the simulated exterior scene at a glance.  I saw the star beasts shouting and separating to both sides, and another golden marshal strode into the cave. The momentum of looking down on all living beings was shocking!

    Sapphire was overjoyed and shouted: "Reinforcements are coming! Reinforcements are coming!"

    The handsome boy was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly put away his weapon, as if what just happened had not happened.  But not long after, he took out his weapon again, because he found that except for the Golden Marshal, there seemed to be no other reinforcements.The only reinforcements did not even have heavy weapons on them. Instead, where heavy weapons were originally installed, there were actually containers mounted on them.

    "Bah! Just a Golden Marshal is of no use!" Tully the Short scolded, "It's enough to come and collect your corpses!"

    But Kurtz said with great expectation: "If the person driving this mech is Lord Morley, it might be useful! Looking at the scared looks of these star beasts, I guess it is Lord Morley who has arrived!"

    Everyone carefully looked at the Golden Marshal and the star beasts around it. The situation was exactly what Kurtz said. The star beasts were obviously afraid of the Golden Marshal and actually backed away one by one.

    "Huh? Is that Golden Marshal different from ours? Why is the Star Beast afraid of a mech?" Big Laohei asked strangely.

    "What do you mean by fear? I think the star beasts are preparing to assemble, and then wipe out the mechas in one fell swoop! They must be executing Lord Blue Eyes' instructions when they retreat, intending to form an array!" Tali, the dwarf, was still stubborn.

    But the scene at the next moment left him speechless, and everyone else was stunned, even Kurtz!

    I saw that those star beasts did not retreat for some reason, and they did not charge, but lay on the ground. Even the sixth-level egg-smashing beasts were no exception. Each of them had their heads on the ground, their buttocks raised high, that posture  ¡­It¡¯s like meeting a king!

 Volume 1 Chapter 268 The Natural Enemy of the Star Orcs (1)

    Chapter 268 The Natural Enemy of the Star Orcs (1)

    Everyone on that side was in a daze, and Audrey on this side also felt something was wrong.  The man-eating demon king rushed up without saying a word, waiting to destroy this weird mech.

    He is an emperor, so he can still destroy the Golden Marshal with all his strength. After all, the class gap is too far, and the Golden Marshal's powerful shield cannot stop him from attacking with all his strength.  He thought this was an opportunity. He immediately launched an attack before the other side could react. It was very likely to succeed. If he waited for the people over there to rush over, the two golden marshals would support each other, plus some desperate prince-level divine guards.  Assistance, it will be difficult to kill this weird mech at that time.

    However, just as he was approaching within thirty meters of the mech, a figure suddenly flashed out of the mech's cabin and stopped in front of him.  He took a closer look and saw that it was Molly!

    On the other side, I also saw Ge Xuan arriving, Sapphire jumped for joy, and Thea also leaned her head on her eldest brother's chest, crying with joy!

    "Brother, Audrey has rebelled. He is the cannibal king" Sapphire told through the loudspeaker everything Audrey had done in these days.

    The more Ge Xuan listened, the more murderous he felt in his heart, but his face remained expressionless.

    Audrey was determined to follow Lan Tong, so he did not argue, with a sarcastic sneer on his face. When Sapphire finished his accusation, he actually laughed and clapped.

    "Yes, there were so many tears of blood! But, even if I did these things, what would happen? Molly, I accidentally lost to you in the competition that day, just because you took away the weapon by tricking me at the beginning.  , If you really want to fight to the death, I am not afraid of you! Besides, Lord Lan Tong will be here soon. Even if you beat me, can you beat Lord Lan Tong? Hahaha"

    As Audrey spoke, he felt like he had a solid chance of winning, and couldn't help but laugh up at the sky.  But he stopped laughing after a while, because a murderous aura cut across his forehead like a sharp blade.

    He instinctively sensed the crisis and hurriedly raised the triangular awl in front of him. Unfortunately, this action was just for decoration and was useless.

    Ge Xuan looked at him expressionlessly and uttered one word indifferently: "Death!"

    This sound was like the sound of divine punishment of the Doomsday Judgment, vibrating in Audry's mind. At the same time as this sound sounded, there was a metal impact, and a golden spear pierced his triangular cone, almost  It penetrated his body without any hindrance and exploded immediately.

    Before Audrey could scream, his whole body exploded into pulp, and blood flew dozens of meters!

    The body of the cannibal king was gone, and all his men were shocked!  These people knew that Ge Xuan was strong, but they never expected him to be so strong!  No matter what they said, their leader was also an emperor-level divine guard, but he was slaughtered like a chicken by Ge Xuan.

    "Avenge the leader!" Some hot-blooded but brainless people rushed forward in a swarm.

    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill"

    Under the influence of the murderous energy, Ge Xuan spit out seven words "kill" in a row. Every time he spit out a syllable, the golden spear knocked down a large number of people, like cutting wheat.  After seven killings, corpses lay everywhere and blood flowed like rivers!

    No one dared to rush forward to take revenge. The remaining people had long forgotten revenge. In addition to panic, some people turned around and ran away, others became insane on the spot, and some became incontinent and paralyzed.  On the ground.

    Ge Xuan withdrew the golden spear and sent a thought wave to the prostrate star beasts on the right side of the cave. The egg-smashing beasts immediately stood up and threw countless explosive eggs, hitting the crowd on the left side of the cave.

    The rumbling explosion was so deafening that the cave almost collapsed.

    After the explosion, not even the stumps or broken arms could be seen. The ground was covered with small pieces of broken meat and inch-long bone fragments, mixed with bright red blood covering the bottom of the cave.  The miserable scene is like a hell on earth, which makes people¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Thea and Sapphire couldn't bear to close their eyes, while Flower Boy and Shorty Tully were trembling all over. They both secretly put away their weapons and glanced at Thea with twitching eyes. Just when they were about to beg the girl for forgiveness, the wind in the cave above  With great success, Lan Tong flapped his wings and finally appeared.

    In fact, Lan Tong noticed Ge Xuan's appearance very early. Ge Xuan came with so many star beasts, so it was strange that he couldn't see them.  The reason why he never showed up was because he couldn't figure out Ge Xuan's path.

    ?? Lan Tong is the most strategic of the three Star Orc brothers. He believes in making decisions before taking action.  When Ge Xuan came to Meteor Iron Island, he hid aside and secretly observed the Golden Marshal.  Like the red pupil, he could sense the two people in the fighter cabin from a distance. Nathalie was very ordinary, but Ge Xuan gave him a strange feeling. He was surprised to find that they seemed to be the green pupil and the red pupil.  A combination, carefully discerned, is not both.  His perception told him that it wasThey were of the same kind; but his intuition told him otherwise.

    This confused feeling made him afraid to show his face easily.  It wasn't until Ge Xuan appeared in the underground cave and Sapphire called out "Big Brother" that he finally confirmed Ge Xuan's identity.  At this time, he didn't even dare to act rashly - a human could cause such a huge deviation in his perception, mistaking him for the same kind, and also had the ability to control the star beasts like the star beasts, which had to make him terrified.

    When Audry¡¯s men were completely wiped out and he couldn¡¯t stand up anymore, he reluctantly stepped forward.

    Of course, he was very cautious. Without saying a word, he first released his thoughts wave and ordered the star beast army to attack Ge Xuan.  He didn't believe that a human could control the star beasts better than them, and as long as the star beasts attacked Ge Xuan in groups, he would gain the upper hand first.

    Unexpectedly, the ending was not very optimistic. The star beasts whined and retreated, ignoring his orders and refusing to attack Ge Xuan.

    He had no choice but to go into battle naked and deal with Ge Xuan himself.

    "What on earth are you?" he asked with his thoughts.

    "I am the commander-in-chief of Bingzao Town." Ge Xuan also responded with thoughts.

    Thought waves are a Zerg patent in the main universe. They are usually used to communicate in places like space where speech is impossible. Whether they are earthlings or O'Donoghue people, they can only use equipment to simulate thought waves, but Ge Xuan got two  After receiving the life mark of a star orc, he naturally possesses thought waves.  In other words, communicating with thought waves has now become Ge Xuan's instinct, which surprised Lan Tong even more.

    "You can use thought waves and control star beasts. You can't be a human dressed up as star beasts, right?" Lan Tong became suspicious.

    "No!" Ge Xuan denied.

    But the more he behaves like this, the more suspicious Lan Tong becomes.

    "Hmph, I guess you must be a transformed human from my tribe! Bingzao Town has been divided among the three of us, but you come to interfere. Be careful, I will report it to the tribe leader and let you return to the 'original well'!"

    He said this with a bit of anger, because he had a gut feeling that he was no match for Ge Xuan, so he brought out the clan leader to bluff people.

    After a pause, he added: "But as long as you hand over the Ningbi Pearl honestly, this matter will be over. What do you think? Don't worry, I can let you keep one!"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly, without expressing his agreement or disagreement, and asked curiously: "Why do you want Ningbi Zhu?"

    "Boy, don't be pretentious! Everyone came to Chenyi Planet just for Ningbi Zhu. Don't you know?"

    "I really don't know." Ge Xuan told the truth.

    Lan Tong looked at Ge Xuan doubtfully again and confirmed that he must be of the same race, so he said: "Boy, it seems that you came to Chenyi through other methods a long time ago, right? Well, it must be, otherwise how could you be so short?"  How long does it take to get into the position of commander-in-chief of Bingzao Town? Well, I'll tell you

    "Well, how should I put it? In addition to the small universe we live in, there is another vast universe that is countless times larger. That's where humans come from. You must know this, right? The vast universe is extremely exciting, but it's a pity that we can't go there.  , according to some seniors, the energy there is too thin, and after we enter, the body will gradually collapse and disintegrate.

    "Some time ago, a senior accidentally found a solution, which is to absorb Ningbi Pearl! As long as we have that treasure, our bodies will be solid, and we will no longer be afraid of an environment with thin energy! And every damn human being comes  Build a temple in one place, and plant Ningbi grass in each temple, as if it was planted just for us, quack"

    Ge Xuan finally realized that the aliens came to attack Bingzao Town for this reason.  In this way, they not only attacked Bingzao Town, but all other towns on Chenyi Planet should have been attacked!

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan couldn't help but worry about the Glacier Mouth Town guarded by old man Eben.

    "Okay, I've told you everything, please hand over Ningbi Zhu now." Lan Tong urged.

    After thinking for a while, he asked again: "Green Eyes turned into a woman and went to Bingzao Town. Where are the others?"

    "He? He was eaten by me." Ge Xuan said casually to disrupt Lan Tong's mind, then shook the golden spear and pierced Lan Tong's head like thunder!

    Lan Tong is a cautious person. Although he believed that the other party was the same kind, he still maintained a high level of vigilance. His vigilance saved his life.  As soon as Ge Xuan made a move, he immediately noticed it and without thinking, he conjured up a golden spear and pierced it.

    Because the Star Orcs are energy-forming creatures, their attack methods are ever-changing. They can basically condense all the energy-forming weapons condensed by the emperor-level divine guards.  Of course, there is still a difference in power between condensation and condensation.  Star beastmen are actually star beasts of level seven or above, and their strength is equivalent to that of emperor-level divine guards.  Emperor-level divine guards are divided into primary, secondary and??, high-level, star orcs are divided into levels seven, eight, and nine accordingly.

    For the emperor-level divine guards who are not yet able to condense energy-based weapons, the star orcs have the upper hand. Once the emperor-level divine guards condense energy-based weapons, the star orcs will be inferior in single combat, because they  The condensed energy weapon only imitates the emperor-level divine guard, and the imitation is naturally not as good as the original.

    Ge Xuan's golden spear is based on murderous energy and is more powerful than ordinary energy weapons.  Although the golden spear imitated by Lan Tong also contains murderous energy, it is much weaker. Even a ninth-level star orc has less murderous energy in his body than a star, let alone an eighth-level Lan Tong?

    So the two fought, and Ge Xuan quickly gained the upper hand.  However, it is not easy to break up the blue pupil's body. The last two times we dealt with the green pupil and the red pupil, we took advantage of them. Now, it is much more difficult to deal with the prepared blue pupil.  Moreover, after the two sides fought for a while, the cautious Lan Tong realized something was wrong and actually wanted to run away.

    With only the golden spear, Ge Xuan could not stop him from running away.  In view of the endless dangers of the Star Orcs escaping, Ge Xuan finally revealed his second weapon - Xiaohan Star!

 Volume 1 Chapter 268 The Natural Enemy of the Star Orcs (2)

    Chapter 268 The Natural Enemy of the Star Orcs (2)

    A point of five-color light appeared, and then the surrounding energy converged crazily towards the colorful light, and Xiaohan Star appeared almost instantly. This is much faster than the ordinary star orc body being broken up and passing through the source core condensed body!

    Lan Tong looked at Xiao Hanxing in surprise, not sure what kind of monster it was. He hesitated for a while when he was about to run away, but Xiao Hanxing had already taken the opportunity to pounce on him.

    Go  , biting Lan Tong's throat viciously!

    This attack method is full of the bloody violence of beasts. Unfortunately, there are no wolves in the cultivation starry sky. If Lan Tong has seen a wolf, he will definitely feel that Xiao Hanxing is a little wild wolf at this moment, but he is a chicken being targeted by the wolf. A burst of panic  It hit his heart and his throat was bitten!

    He almost didn¡¯t have time to react, because Xiao Hanxing¡¯s speed was unbelievably fast, and he was there in an instant. Even Ge Xuan thought to himself that he couldn¡¯t avoid it, let alone him.

    Lan Tong flapped his wings desperately and struggled, but Xiao Hanxing refused to let go, and there was a faint look of excitement on his illusory little face, just like a little wolf cub catching prey for the first time!

    It would have been fine if she just bit her tongue and refused to let go, but she actually sucked the energy from Lan Tong's body vigorously.  Star beasts are products of energy metamorphosis, and star beasts who are level seven or above are no exception. Once too much energy is extracted from the body, it will destroy the stability of the body's energy structure and cause the body to collapse.  This is the biggest reason why freezing beams are so effective against star beasts.

    However, there is no target for the freezing beam to extract energy, but Xiaohanxing's absorption is extremely targeted. She seems to be naturally familiar with the energy structure of the star orcs, and she specializes in destroying key positions in the structure and absorbing energy nodes. This quickly makes Lan Tong unable to bear it.  .

    Not only was his body gradually disintegrating, Lan Tong found that the energy source core in his mind was also unstable, and was moving towards Xiao Hanxing's mouth bit by bit. If it was sucked into her mouth Lan Tong simply couldn't imagine the consequences!

    "Where did this monster come from? She is the natural enemy of our star orcs!" This thought came to Lan Tong's mind. He was so horrified that he struggled desperately, but he couldn't get away.  Soon, his pair of wings drooped feebly.

    While Xiao Hanxing continued to bite his throat and suck, he stretched out his little hands and grabbed the base of his wings. With one hand and one wing base, he pushed it to the left and right, and actually tore off his wings on the spot, just like tearing off the wing base when eating chicken.  Same.

    As soon as the wings went away, the energy structure of Lan Tong's body quickly disintegrated. His body spread out little by little under Ge Xuan's gaze, blowing bigger and bigger like a balloon, and finally turned into countless energy particles

    If Ge Xuan realizes something, it turns out that the Star Orcs also have a weakness, which is a pair of wings. If they encounter Star Orcs again in the future, attacking their wings will be much more efficient.

    After the body collapsed, the source core of the blue pupil was directly exposed to the air. Xiao Hanxing opened her mouth again and inhaled, and the energy source core was directly sucked into her mouth. Then her shadow twisted and deformed, and the temperature in the cave rose sharply. It seemed that  She was using her own body energy to melt the source core. Finally, she exploded, the shadow disappeared, the source core also disappeared, leaving only two life marks in the air.

    The one that is more condensed is naturally from the Xiaohan star, and the other one is rotating around the Xiaohan star like a planet orbiting a star, so it is naturally blue-eyed.

    Ge Xuan vaguely felt Xiao Hanxing's desire, and immediately released the killing ball, ignited the murderous energy, wrapped the two marks with black flames, and burned them.  Xiao Hanxing's final explosion directly exploded the source core of the prey, leaving a smooth mark of life, which was more convenient for Ge Xuan's calcining and saved a lot of effort.

    Like last time, the two life marks gradually merged into one, the blue pupils completely disappeared from this world, and Xiaohanxing's aura was strengthened again!

    Ge Xuan recalled the black flame and mark, and then put the killing ball into his body.

    In Thea¡¯s Golden Marshal¡¯s cabin, everyone looked at all this in a daze, unable to understand what methods Ge Xuan used. It is incomprehensible for star beasts to obey human orders, and what is that phantom?  How could they kill the birdman they thought was invincible with one bite?

    Others were just amazed at the miraculous abilities of the True God¡¯s bloodline, but Flower Boy and Dwarf Tully were frightened.  They all know that they are about to be in disaster. When Moli comes, he can turn his hands into clouds and turn his hands into rain, instantly lifting the siege of the star beasts. With him as a strong backer, Thea will definitely take revenge on them.

    Tully threw the weapon to the ground, fell to his knees with a plop, kowtowed to Thea repeatedly, and cried out in tears: "Ms. Thea, please spare the villain! The villain deserved to die just now! The villain will be in the future  I don¡¯t dare to do it anymore, please spare the villain Wuwu"

    While talking, he knelt downAt least for a woman's feet, bend down and kiss the toes of her shoes.

    Thea retracted her feet in disgust, but the girl's kind nature prevented her from saying any words of punishment.

    Kurtz said: "Little sister, you must not forgive him this time! Otherwise, he will betray you next time when you encounter a crisis! This kind of person has a despicable character and will be betrayed by him one day!"

    "No! No way" Tully screamed.

    The handsome boy couldn't do the disgusting behavior of the dwarf. He just bowed respectfully to Thea, showed a sunny smile, and said: "Ms. Thea, you can't blame us this time. We were really at the end of the road at that time.  No one could have imagined that Lord Moli could be so powerful and able to resolve the crisis. From my point of view, this is simply a miracle! Lord Moli is indeed an apostle of God walking in the world!"

    The handsome boy is tall and handsome, and is loved by everyone. Thea had a good impression of him before, and when she heard him sing praises to Ge Xuan again, she couldn't help but nod slightly and smile.

    When the handsome boy saw something interesting, he immediately spoke loudly and continued: "Kind lady, I admit that my behavior just now was a bit selfish, but who in the world is not selfish? I regret it so much at this moment! However, doing this  It's done, it's done, I won't excuse this shameful behavior, here, I solemnly apologize to you, and sincerely repent for the despicable behavior just now, if you want to punish me, I am willing to accept it without any regrets!"

    ?? He took steps forward before retreating, and maintained a very high attitude. His words sounded very responsible, and instead he became an upright man.  Most girls would be tempted by this, and Thea is no exception.

    The girl looked at his sunny and handsome face, fascinated for a while, the corners of her mouth gradually turned up, and she said with a smile: "Danny, I understand your behavior, I accept your apology"

    As soon as these words came out, the sophisticated Kurtz was anxious. He pulled her aside, lowered his voice, and asked with a gloomy face: "Little sister, don't you have a crush on that boy?"

    "Brother! How is this possible?" Thea said coquettishly.  Any girl would have a crush on a handsome boy, but Thea really didn't have any thoughts about the handsome boy, she just had a crush on him.

    "Humph! It's better not to have any! Big brother knows that you have grown up and have your own opinions, but big brother, I have to remind you that since you choose Lord Moli, you must be loyal to him, and you must never be with another man again"

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Thea. The girl stamped her feet and said, "People know!"

    "Very good! The next step is how to deal with the problem between these two people. In my opinion, the dwarf can be forgiven, but the pretty boy can never be forgiven. You'd better kill him with a knife and show your innocence in front of Lord Morley."

    "What? Thishow is this possible?" Thea exclaimed in a low voice.

    "Why not? Little sister, we came from a humble background and have the authority we have today, thanks to Lord Moli. Sapphire calls you 'sister-in-law'. This claim is a hundred times stronger than that of team leader, captain, or group leader.  A thousand times more! You can sit here and hold so much power. The other female summoners may be jealous! It is not easy to climb to this level among thousands of summoners. You must be cautious in everything you say and do!  There are so many people staring at you, you must not let them catch you!"

    Thea bit her lower lip and seemed to have figured it out. She pouted and said, "You can punish Danny, but I won't kill him."

    "Alas, punishment alone is of no use! The expression you saw on that pretty boy just now must have fallen into Sapphire's eyes! This matter is deeply inappropriate! I think well, this matter should be left to Mr. Morley to decide personally. If you say kill  Just kill him and let him go if you ask him to. In this way, Sapphire won't say that you deliberately let him go because you fell in love with a pretty boy."

    "Okay, I have no objection."

    When the brother and sister had finished their discussion, Ge Xuan also entered the cabin of the Golden Marshal. In addition to him, there were also two captains of the Ice Knights, a man and a woman. They were both at odds with Audry. After the incident, they could only  Choosing to side with Thea, when the Star Beast Legion attacked fiercely, they thought they would die and resisted tenaciously, with the mentality of killing one to make up for their losses and killing two to gain one. However, when Ge Xuan came, the crisis was miraculously resolved.  They walked out of a certain death situation, feeling excited and overjoyed at this moment.

    "Sir!" Thea came forward.

    "Brother!" Sapphire shouted in surprise.

    "Sir!" Everyone else also saluted respectfully.

    Ge Xuan waved his hand to excuse everyone.  At this moment, he was still affected by the murderous energy, and his every move carried an irresistible and powerful momentum. Everyone was silent. After he sat down, they stood in two rows in front of him in awe.

    Next, Sapphire told him the whole story in detail, and finally talked about the fact that the handsome boy Danny and the dwarf Tully wanted to betray Thea. Angrily, he suggested to Ge Xuan that they should be sentenced to death as a warning to others.

    Ge XuanruiLi glanced at the two of them, and the dwarf Tali fell to his knees with a plop. Under Ge Xuan's strong pressure, he didn't even have the strength to beg for mercy, and he lay on the ground trembling.  But the handsome boy turned his eyes to Thea for help, and his pitiful expression made Thea unbearable.

    "Sir," Thea sighed secretly in her heart. She was kind-hearted and couldn't bear the killing of these two people, so she stood up and said, "The war is about to begin now. So many people have died. In my opinion, it is not appropriate."  Let¡¯s go on a killing spree.¡±

    Ge Xuan hummed, without comment, but turned his attention to Sapphire and asked: "How many people are left in the Sapphire Adventure Group?"

    "Brother, the average members of the group didn't die much. They basically had no time to escape into the cave at the bottom before being eaten by the cannibal King Audry. The entire adventure group originally had more than 2,000 people, but now there are about 1,600 or 700.  ? Even the masters suffered many casualties, all of whom died while assisting the Golden Marshal to defend the enemy at the entrance of the cave."

    Ge Xuan nodded, turned to the two captains of the Ice Knights, and asked: "How many people are left in the Ice Knights Adventure Group?"

    "Sir," the female captain stepped forward and reported, "Audrey committed crimes against humanity and deservedly deserved it. He was killed by your Excellency. There were many people who were bewitched by him. At that time, our regiment killed each other and suffered huge casualties.  There are still more than a thousand people left.¡±

    Ge Xuan turned his attention to Kutz again. Kutz understood what he meant and said hurriedly: "The idle adventurers also suffered heavy casualties. There were originally over five thousand, but now there are less than three thousand left."

    Ge Xuan silently calculated in his mind that this incident had killed half of the adventurers mining on Meteor Iron Island. There were more than 10,000 people, and now only 5,000 were left.  However, this is also an opportunity - an opportunity to unite all the adventurers on Meteor Iron Island.  With the existence of the two captains who are waiting for punishment, the handsome boy and the dwarf Tully, the resistance to the kind of implant surgery that controls people is much smaller

 Volume 1 Chapter 269 Self-explosion device (1)

    Chapter 269 Self-explosion device (1)

    When Audry was there, the Ice Knight Adventure Group remained completely independent. Although it accepted Ge Xuan's orders, it was unable to command in depth. Now that Audrey is dead, the Ice Knights suffered heavy casualties again, giving Ge Xuan a completely annexed group.  Chance.  The star beast disaster is far from being eliminated. He needs the troops to completely obey his orders and can no longer allow the existence of ** organizations under his command.

    "Well, from now on, cancel the title of the Ice Knight Adventure Group! The survivors of the Ice Knight, other small groups, and all idle adventurers will immediately join the Sapphire Adventure Group and obey the Sapphire Order!" Ge Xuan made the decision  .

    "What?" The two surviving captains of the Ice Knights were startled and looked at each other.  They don't want to do it from the bottom of their hearts.  Audry and the deputy of the logistics regiment are dead. They are likely to become regiment leaders. Now that the designation is cancelled, all ambitions are in vain.  But under Ge Xuan's force, none of them dared to protest.

    What surprised them even more was yet to come.  After Ge Xuan made this decision, he immediately summoned all the surviving small adventure team leaders, adventure group leaders, and idle prince-level adventurers, and publicly announced the decision to reorganize the Blue Crystal Adventure Group.

    While these surviving strong men were talking about each other, he continued: "All captains, captains, team leaders and prince-level adventurers, please follow me after the meeting. I will perform an implantation operation on you to implant a miniature self-destruction device into your body."  The device is implanted into your cranial cavity, and the power to activate the self-destruction is given to your leader Sapphire!"

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the audience was shocked!  A self-destruction device is implanted in the mind. Doesn't this mean that if you disobey Sapphire even a little bit, your life will be at risk?

    The two captains of the Ice Knights can no longer sit still. It doesn't matter if they can't be the leaders of the Ice Knights adventure group. It doesn't matter if the Ice Knights are annexed. But let them become slaves who can't control their own life and death. They can't do it under any circumstances.  accept.

    "Lord Moli, youyou can't do this! This is against the law" the male captain who had used waste beads to exchange points with Ge Xuan wailed.

    Ge Xuan glanced at him expressionlessly, with a murderous gaze that made his whole body tremble, and he fell to the ground. His voice stopped abruptly, and he swallowed the second half of his words.

    The other strong men also turned pale under the strong pressure from Ge Xuan.

    Of course, not all strong men are losing their virginity at this moment, and the dwarf Tully and the handsome boy Danny are different.

    The two of them had committed scandals before and thought that a disaster was coming. Although the pretty boy successfully persuaded Thea to intercede for him, he still had no idea because after Thea interceded, Ge Xuan was noncommittal and did not agree on the spot.  If this continues, there is a high chance that they will be unlucky and may even be "dealt with".

    Now that Ge Xuan has announced the implantation of a self-explosion device, it gives them hope.  Because as long as this device is implanted, Ge Xuan will not be afraid of their betrayal, and there will never be a situation where Audrey surrenders to the enemy and they rebel against Thea.  In this case, why would Ge Xuan kill them again?

    The dwarf Tully shouted on the spot: "Lord Molly, you are wise! I, Tully, completely obey your arrangements and approve with both hands! Only in this way can we all unite closely around Captain Sapphire and make new achievements in resisting the tide of star beasts.  , to create a brighter future for our clan!¡±

    Seeing that the dwarf had taken away his good words, the pretty boy scolded him in his heart for being shameless. At the same time, he also felt that he could not succeed and let this dwarf compete with him. So he hurried out of the queue, pointed at the male captain of the Ice Knight and said:  "You are so brave, how dare you say that Lord Moli's actions are illegal? Lord Moli is the defense commander of Bingzao Town appointed by the Joint Council of Deans. In this area, at least during wartime, his words are the law.  We must obey unconditionally!¡±

    "Butbutthe Joint Council of Imams did not authorize the superiors to implantimplant self-explosion devices into their subordinates! We have never had such a precedent in Lempati Battle Fort" A prince-level powerful man was trembling with fear.  said.

    He had fought side by side with Pretty Boy during these days, and he thought that the two of them had a good relationship. He thought that Pretty Boy would not refute his words, but in order to save his life, Pretty Boy didn't care about anything.

    "Why is there no precedent for this?" The handsome man said loudly, "The military has used this method to deal with prisoners in the past, and the Inquisition also used this method to imprison heretics. Not only did our Lempardi Battle Fort have such a  There are many precedents!¡±

    Hearing his sophistry, the female leader of a small adventure group in the crowd couldn't help it. She glanced at the handsome boy with contempt, and then said coldly: "We are neither prisoners of war nor heretics, but brave warriors."  How can you use such harsh means to deal with your own people?"

    "This is not a confrontation!" Shorty Tully interrupted, "Sir Molly is also doing it for everyone's benefit, so that everyone should always be vigilant and stick to their positions.Field, I won¡¯t let you make the same mistake as Audry and degenerate into a man-eating demon king.  "

    "Fart! You despicable person who is flattering to power!" the female leader angrily reprimanded, "The self-destruction device is just for the convenience of controlling people. No matter how nice you say it, you can't hide this fact. Don't think that I am a fool!  "

    She took a deep breath and turned to ask Ge Xuan arrogantly: "Moli, what if I don't agree to implant your broken device? How are you going to deal with me?"

    Her small adventure group came to Meteor Iron Island for mining later, and had almost no contact with Ge Xuan. She didn't know his name in Bingzao Town, and when Ge Xuan showed off his power just now, she stayed at the bottom of the cave,  He also lost the opportunity to witness, so he was not very convinced of Ge Xuan.  As the leader of a beautiful group, other adventurers have always given way to her, making her a bit arrogant, so when everyone else was silent, she was the only one who dared to stand up and make noise.

    Ge Xuan looked at her indifferently, murderous intent rising in his heart.  The main reason why he made this harsh decision was that he was infected by the murderous energy. In this state, he found that he was a little indifferent to life and would use any means to achieve his goals.

    The decision has been made and cannot be changed.

    "It is voluntary to implant a self-destructive device. I will not force you to implant it. Of course, now that what happened to Audrey, I have to be cautious, so only by implanting a self-destructive device can I serve in the Blue Crystal Adventure Group."  Important position"

    "Mom, I don't care about important positions! If I'm not the leader of a good group, why should I join the Blue Crystal Adventure Group to run errands for others? Huh, when that Blue Crystal woman was still around, I didn't even look down on her adventure group. Now I have  Her pretender brother is the group leader, and I look down upon her even more!" the female group leader said arrogantly.

    As she spoke, she glanced at everyone present with contempt, as if these people were all cowards, and she was the only heroine who resisted tyranny.

    Ge Xuan pretended she didn¡¯t exist and continued: ¡°As for those who don¡¯t want to be implanted with devices, I will ask them to walk! What I need is a disciplinary team, and those who disobey orders do not have to join this team.¡±

    "Just walk! Do you think I'm a rare lady who wants to join?"

    "Those who leave here, I will no longer regard them as companions. They will take care of their own food and supplies. I will no longer provide help, and I will not allow anyone to sell them food and supplies." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    The face of the female leader finally changed. Under the current circumstances, if you leave the Meteor Iron Island without food and supplies, you will starve to death even if you are not killed by the star beast.

    "Molly! Do you want to drive me to a dead end?" the female leader asked sternly.

    "I don't mean that. The food and supplies are mine, and I have the right to dispose of them." Ge Xuan's expression did not change at all.

    The female leader looked up and down at his expressionless face, and suddenly said with a cruel smile: "Do you think you are cool? If you don't give me a way to survive, I will fight with you!"

    She took out her weapon, shouted, and rushed towards Ge Xuan.

    This is what adventurers are like. Living in the wild for a long time has fostered their bestial nature. If they disagree, they will draw swords against each other.  This is one of the reasons why Ge Xuan feels that he must restrain them strongly, otherwise, this group of people will be too difficult to discipline.  Sapphire is not as powerful as Charlene and Verina. With his strength, he can't suppress the situation at all. If these unruly people are not implanted with explosive devices, this team will simply be scattered. From Ge Xuan's perspective,  They are useless and can only be used as mining coolies.

    Ge Xuan looked at the weapon that was getting closer and closer with no expression on his face. He did not duck until the weapon was close to him. The golden light suddenly appeared in his hand, and the energy-transforming spear shot out straight, penetrating the delicate body of the female leader with the force of thunder.  The body exploded immediately!

    The delicate and plump body of the female leader was immediately exploded into rotten flesh and broken bones, and the mixed plasma was scattered all over the ground, becoming a Shura field.

    A prince-level divine guard who was friends with the female leader rushed out angrily, raised his long knife and slashed at Ge Xuan, and at the same time shouted: "Moli, you devil! Don't you know how to show mercy to women? I  "

    Before he could finish his words, his body had been pierced by a golden spear, and with the same explosion, there was a large pool of broken bones and rotten flesh on the ground

    Everyone was silent for a moment, and not a single sound could be heard from the scene.

    "Is anyone else planning to leave Meteor Iron Island?" Ge Xuan asked calmly.

    His thunderous method of killing people and his amazing calming skills after killing people made everyone present feel like they were in a nightmare.

    "None of us will leave. Anyone who dares to leave will betray Lord Morley and all the brothers and sisters here!" In the silence, the dwarf Tully shouted at the throat.

    "That's right! In order to defend our clan's strategic stronghold on the Chenyi planet, we will sacrifice our lives and blood at all costs."??What does implanting a self-destructive device count?  If necessary, everyone is willing to implant a biochip and become a walking zombie!  These two black sheep dared to murder Lord Moli and died like this. Considering their luck, they really deserve to be cut to pieces by a thousand cuts!  "The handsome boy said.

    Everyone at the scene looked at the performance of these two people with complicated eyes, and no one said anything.

    The elder sighed in the darkness, his two brothers have such bad personalities!  However, such a ridiculous thing as implanting a self-destruction device was settled by the three of them, including killing two people. I really didn't expect it

 Volume 1 Chapter 269 Self-destruction Device (2)

    Chapter 269 Self-explosion device (2)

    The self-destruction device chip prepared by Ge Xuan is actually not as simple as self-destruction. It also has an unknown function, which is to stimulate the tide amplitude of the divine guards and speed up the increase in tide amplitude.  Of course, this acceleration is limited. It is impossible to improve as quickly as Charlene's sacrifice slaves. It is just slightly faster than the original one.  It used to be raised by one point every year, but now it can be raised by two points.

    The stimulation chip is somewhat similar to the balance ball of the Halo Samurai. Its most original data comes from Carmelie.

    "When Ge Xuan and Camelli were having sex with each other these days, he not only used love to resolve his violent temper, but also discussed this practical technique with Camelli.  Camelli is a military doctor. She obtained this immature technology from the Military Medical Association. It just so happens that Ge Xuan is a summoner and a highly skilled summoner. He also has experience in developing balance balls, so this immature technology has arrived.  In his hands, it quickly matured.

    Of course, without extensive testing, Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know whether his research would be fruitful. However, these divine guards in front of him gave him the opportunity to test, and they all became white mice.

    Originally, Ge Xuan couldn't do such a thing, but under the influence of murderous energy, he acted more impulsively, so he did this.

    He is a military doctor himself, so he can easily perform small surgeries such as chip implantation.  The surgical cabin was temporarily built in Nathalie's Golden Marshal cabin, and was completed by Nathalie and Thea.  Surgical tools are all common instruments, and Nathalie's summoner has them in her tool box.  As for the chip, Ge Xuan had already manufactured it and had never had a chance to use it.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We were able to do it on the spur of the moment, but it was very easy to do, and there was nothing missing.

    Ge Xuan implanted chips into them one by one. It only took half a day to complete all the operations.

    Only then did he tell everyone that the self-explosion chip will automatically expire after one year. In other words, everyone only needs to be "slaves" for one year. After one year, they can come and go freely. Ge Xuan promised not to give him any more.  any physical restraints on them.

    Hearing the news, everyone recovered from the abyss of despair, and many people breathed a sigh of relief.  I thought I would spend my whole life working for Sapphire, but now it's only one year, and after one year the sky will be high and the birds will fly. From this point of view, it doesn't matter if I am forced to implant a chip.

    Unknowingly, their hatred for Ge Xuan was greatly reduced, and some even praised him like a pretty boy.  This is human nature - first take away your freedom completely, and then give you a little bit, and you may be grateful to the person who took away your freedom.  Many dictators in history controlled the people in this way, and Ge Xuan only imitated it crudely.

    After completing this matter, Ge Xuan once again entrusted the Meteor Iron Island to Thea and Sapphire, asking them to discuss resuming the production of Meteor Iron, and then left with a huge army of star beasts.

    These star beasts are difficult to deal with. If you leave them alone, they will run around and attack humans. But it is too difficult to kill them all. There are too many of them. How many days will it take to kill just Ge Xuan?  over?

    Ge Xuan was thinking about finding a place like the cave at the bottom of Meteor Iron Island, temporarily locking up the star beasts, and then setting up a "rice planting farm" or something.

    The star beasts will explode after eating the strange rice ears, which will kill them faster; and the gray mist produced by the star beasts will make the rice ears thrive. If you get some Chunhui sand to catalyze the growth, the rice ears will surely grow vigorously.  .  In that case, the hens will not have to worry about running out of rice to eat and will lay eggs more diligently.  As for the use of the eggs that were finally obtainedit doesn't matter so much for now, anyway, you can rely on them to exchange benefits from the Starry Sky Courier.

    A gray mist absorption field can also be opened next to the rice planting field, specifically for practitioners to absorb the gray mist and improve quickly. It is also a diversified business

    The idea was good, but I couldn¡¯t find such a big cave at once.

    Originally, the terrain of Meteor Iron Island is very good, and it is also the origin of rice ears, but iron iron ore must be mined there. Ge Xuan is worried about leaving the star beast army there. If he does that, the adventurers will definitely be frightened all day long.  If you are scared, stop working.

    What¡¯s more, although the cave at the bottom of Meteor Iron Island is large, it still can¡¯t accommodate so many star beasts, so we must find another way

    Ge Xuan walked along the way, making love with Nathalie to relieve his anger, and at the same time discussed the method of transplanting rice ears.  It was the first time Nathalie had heard about such a weird plant, and she was very interested. Ge Xuan got some information from the wrist-mounted light brain for her to study.  The two used their brains and inspired each other, which was quite fruitful.

    In this way, under the guidance of Marshal Gold and the strong suppression of Ge Xuan, the Star Beast Legion moved forward.  Of course, their marching direction will not be Bingzao Town, and Ge Xuan does not dare to take them to the North Magnetic Pole, so they can only go south.

    There are a series of small towns scattered on the ice ocean to the south, where other powerful people from the two major colleges are stationed.?? area.  Ge Xuan once passed two small towns and found that they were all destroyed. The mountains of corpses inside and outside the town were obviously conquered by the star beasts. It seemed that his guess was correct. All the small towns on the Chenyi planet were affected.  Attack of the Star Orcs.

    Ge Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. What happened to the Glacier Town where Dean Eben was stationed personally?  The five Golden Marshals sent a few days ago should be of some use, right?  Although the five mechas are not intelligent cores, they are still much stronger than ordinary golden marshals. After all, they also adopt a sky mode structure and can support the Xeon shield without limit.  I hope nothing happens to them

    On the boundless ice cap, a group of people moved forward with difficulty.  The average strength of these ten people is extremely strong, including two junior princes, four middle princes, five high princes, three peak princes, and one is a high emperor!

    The overall strength is so strong. They don't fly in the air, but run slowly on the ground. It's not that they plan to hike, but that they are exhausted and the tide force in their bodies is empty. It would be good if they can not fall down. How can they fly long distances?

    The emperor-level senior player in the team is called Kartek, and he is the only one who can still maintain his physical strength.  This fifty-year-old instructor is the deputy director of the Giant Power Department of the Divine Guard College. Although he is a deputy, he is the giant divine guard with the highest combat power in the entire department, and is also one of the strongest divine guards in the entire academy, except for Ai  Old man Ben, no one in the entire academy is his rival, and now that Eben has passed away, he is the well-deserved number one.

    Looking at the endless ice caps ahead, Katak sighed.  He broke out from Binghekou Town. It was the order given by the dean himself before his death, asking him to come out and contact other towns to send troops to rescue Binghekou Town.

    The beast tide this time was too huge, and the star beasts gathered into an army and launched an organized attack, which caught everyone by surprise.  Although Glacier Mouth Town gathered the strongest lineups from the two major colleges, it still suffered heavy casualties. The stubborn resistance eventually resulted in the sacrifice of the two deans.

    Cartek is a giant-type divine guard. No matter whether it is a strike-resistant ability or endurance, it is unmatched by a photographic-type divine guard. Therefore, the important task of breaking out and calling for help also falls on him.

    However, after coming out, Kartek discovered that the higher-ups of the academy had underestimated the scale of the beast tide. At first, they thought that the mysterious birdmen commanding the beast tide were only targeting Glacier Town, and the enemy planned to break through Glacier Town, the northern ice ocean.  The largest fortress in the area, and then slowly ravaged other towns. Now he has realized that almost all the towns in the entire Bingyang District were attacked at the same time. Let alone sending reinforcements, those weak towns could not even defend themselves.

    Along the way, almost all the towns he saw had been conquered.  The dozen or so prince-level divine guards behind him were the strong men from the academy who originally guarded these towns. They escaped and met him by chance after the towns were broken.

    They were tortured by fatigue and hunger. Without the delivery of starry sky couriers, they could hardly survive on the vast ice cap.

    "Director Kartek, how did the dean die in battle?" A half-bald college expert broke the unbearable silence and asked.

    "Hey, who knew there were those birdmen behind the Star Beast Legion? They hid in the dark and carried out a beheading operation by surprise. A dozen birdmen turned into human forms and sneaked into the town, attacking the laboratory of the dean of the Summoner Academy.  When the raid was launched, the two deans were discussing matters at the time. They were suddenly attacked and caught off guard. Dean Eben had to protect the dean of the Summoner Academy. He couldn't let go, and was finally succeeded by those birdmen

    "The dean of the Summoner Academy was killed on the spot. Dean Eben insisted on waiting until we came to rescue him, but by then it was too late. The birdmen surrounded him and wanted to cut him into pieces. After he confessed two last words  He self-destructed on the spot and dragged four bird masters to be buried with him. This was a warning to the bird people not to annoy us top divine guards! No matter how they transform, the self-destruction of the top divine guards can still erase them.  Any trace of existence, alas"

    Kartek always feels sad whenever he talks about this.

    "Director, Binghekou Town has a starry sky express cabin and can mobilize manpower from the college. I guess it can still hold on, right?" Another strong man from the college asked.

    "Thisit's hard to say. Only so many people can enter and exit the Starry Sky Express Cabin at a time. It's inconvenient to mobilize a large force and it takes a long time. Not to mention how many reserve personnel are there in the academy? Those who have some strength have already come to practice Starry Sky.  Most of the people in the academy are students who have not yet completed their studies, and even if they come in, they will be of little use."

    ¡°Can¡¯t we ask the military for help?¡±

    "The scale of this star beast tide is unprecedented. It is estimated that the situation in other defense zones is equally bad. There are too many places where the military needs support, and it may not be able to help us. Alas" Kartek sighed again.

    The half-bald man said: "Since there is a starry sky express cabin in Binghekou Town, there is a way out in the worst case. If you really can't hold it, you can always evacuate."This group of people Director, why don't we go to Binghekou Town instead of going all the way north?  "

    Kartek was silent for a moment and said: "There are many small towns ahead. I plan to go there one by one. Even if I know that their situation is unlikely to be better, I can't rest assured if I don't see it with my own eyes

    "Dean Eben once told me before he died that if other towns were not attacked, let them send troops to rescue the mouth of the glacier. At the same time, I would brief them on the situation of the Star Beast Legion and let them prepare in advance

    ¡°If there are unattacked towns ahead, our presence can largely prevent tragedy and allow more divisions to survive

    "Now the two major colleges have suffered heavy casualties. Every one can be saved! Only if more people survive can the college be rebuilt in the future so that the millennium tradition of the college will not be cut off"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent.

    After a while, the half-bald man refused to give up and murmured: "Director this is going to the north, that that is the direction from which the star beast came. How can there be a surviving town?"

    Katak glanced at him and suddenly said: "I know you want to have a way out. Glacier Town has a starry sky express cabin, which can make you feel at ease. This is human nature, and I don't blame you. In fact, the reason why I came to  North, not only because of the above reasons, the northernmost town also has a starry sky express cabin, and when you get there, you will also have a way out!"

    "The northernmost town? Youyou mean Bingzao Town?" Another academy expert asked in surprise.

    "Yes! It's Bingzao Town, the town guarded by the blood of the True God."

    "What? This this Bingzao Town is the closest to the North Magnetic Pole, the Star Beast's base camp. How can it be defended?"

    Everyone had doubtful looks on their faces. Obviously, no one thought that Bingzao Town could survive. That was simply a fantasy.

    Kartek glanced at them one by one, sighing again in his heart.  He also knew that his idea was a bit naive, but he subconsciously felt that the true god's bloodline had this ability. The reason was the five golden marshals sent by Bingzao Town.  In the battle with the Star Beast Legion, the five marshal-level mechs played an irreplaceable role. If it weren't for them, no matter how many masters there were in the two major academies and no matter how tenacious the battle, they might have been breached at this moment.

    Since Morley can send five to Binghekou Town, he must have more on hand. With such a durable defensive weapon, Kartek feels that he still has some hope of defending Bingzao Town, although it is very slim.

    He had to continue to explain to everyone that after the conversation just now, he felt that these guys were too selfish. They were all frightened by the star beasts and only knew how to find a way out for themselves, regardless of other teachers and students in the college.

    In silence, everyone moved forward slowly while regaining their strength.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the half-bald man suddenly said again: "Director, look! Then what is that?"

    Kartek also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly stood up and looked to the left.

    At the horizon, dense black spots pour out, almost endless!  It was a huge legion of star beasts, the number of which was unknown!  What is surprising is that in front of the boundless star beast, there is a golden marshal-level mech running

 Volume 1 Chapter 270 Rushing to Rescue (1)

    Chapter 270: Rush to Rescue (1)

    When everyone faced the endless army of star beasts, their expressions changed.  If they were to fall into this vast ocean of star beasts, none of them would be able to save their lives except for the high-level Emperor-level Kartek.

    ¡°Director, let¡¯s retreat quickly!¡± The half-bald academy expert shouted anxiously.

    Katak gritted his steel teeth, suppressed the fear in his heart, clenched his fists and said: "You can't leave now. Didn't you see the mech being chased by the star beast? Only the true god's bloodline in the entire Bingyang District has the ability to create  The marshal-level mechs must be his subordinates, we can¡¯t just die without saving them, save them and let¡¯s go together!¡±

    "Alas! Director, we can only save others by protecting ourselves first. Facing such a huge legion of star beasts, we can't protect ourselves, so how can we save others?" Another academy instructor stamped his feet anxiously.

    "If you want to leave, go ahead. I'll go alone!" Kartek said decisively.

    "Thisthis" The instructor's fat face turned the color of pig liver. How could they have the nerve to leave Kartek and run for their lives at this moment?  After all, they are teachers who educate people, not outlaw adventurers. They have lived in ivory towers for many years, and they are not that thick-skinned yet.

    While everyone was hesitating, a fair-skinned and calm instructor suddenly said: "My colleagues, please stop arguing. Do you think the scene in front of you is strange?"

    "What's so strange? According to my guess, most of the Bingzao Town of the true god's bloodline has been captured, and his men are running around. This is just one of the unlucky guys." The half-bald man said.

    The fair-skinned man shook his head and said, "No! Look, that Golden Marshal didn't run very fast. There's nothing wrong with that. Maybe its driving device was damaged during the fierce battle and it couldn't start high-speed cruising, but those star beasts didn't run fast either.  ah!"

    He paused, then continued a little uncertainly: "Looking at it like this, it doesn't look like a pursuit at all, but more likelike"

    "Is it like the Star Beast Legion is following that mecha?" Kartek finally realized something was wrong.

    Unexpectedly, the fair-skinned man still shook his head and said, "No! It should be said that the mechas are leading the Star Beast Legion forward!"

    After these two people figured it out, the others couldn't help but be stunned, and now they all saw the problem.  They are outstanding figures in the college, all instructors in major departments, and most of them have obtained the title of professor. They were too frightened to tell the difference just now, but now they are awakened, and if they can't tell the difference anymore, they will stop living.

    But because of this, they were in a daze. A mech led the Star Beast Legion to advance. This is an anecdote for the ages!

    While they were in a daze, the mechanized soldier suddenly changed direction and ran toward them, apparently seeing their group.  As soon as the direction of the mecha changed, the direction of the star beast army following it also changed completely.

    At this moment, the Star Beast Army bumped into the front of everyone. The mighty scene made everyone's face white, and the whole body couldn't help shaking!

    Finally, the half-bald man couldn't stand the tremendous pressure, so he turned around and ran away. With him taking the lead, the other instructors didn't care whether they were embarrassed or not, and they all turned around and ran. In a blink of an eye, only Kartek was left.

    Kartek looked around and found that these guys were like rabbits, jumping faster than the other. He couldn't help but secretly cursed these guys for being shameless. They were dignified college instructors with no sense of honor and abandoned their allies. What a bunch of beasts!

    However, after thinking for a moment, he actually started to run away.  When he thought about it, the Golden Marshal was already very close to him anyway. If it encountered danger, with his explosive power, he could immediately turn around and save it.  It would be disadvantageous to stay with it and escape together. It was made of steel, so it wouldn't be a problem to take a few long-range attacks from the star beast. However, since I was just a mortal, I would definitely not be able to bear the constant long-range attacks.

    Just like that, the strong men fled in front, the Golden Marshal chased in the rear, and the Star Beast Legion chased at the back. A chase drama was staged across the vast ice cap.

    However, this drama did not last long, because Marshal Jin chased for a while, and Ge Xuan, who was staying in the operation cabin, finally asked through the loudspeaker: "Which adventure team is ahead? I don't mean any harm! Please stop!"

    If they were ordinary adventurers, Ge Xuan would neither chase nor ask questions and let them go, but this group was obviously not ordinary adventurers. The overall strength was so strong, and there was an emperor-level high-ranking member among them!

    It is certain that there are no high-level emperors among the adventurers in the Bingyang District, and the most powerful of them are at Audrey's level, so this team of more than ten people is mostly from the Divine Guard Academy.  Even within the academy, there were still very few emperor-level seniors. Ge Xuan was curious, so he ran over to ask about their identities.  Unexpectedly, the opponent was afraid of the Star Beast Legion, so he actually started to run away, and he ran faster than a rabbit. The Star Beast Legion could hardly catch up.

    The half-bald man who took the lead in escaping quickly discovered the gathering of star beasts.The body was not moving very fast, so he slowed down a little, turned around and shouted: "That young man sitting in the mecha, we know you don't mean any harm, but we can't stop! When we stopped, we were submerged by the tide of star beasts. We ran and said  Well, we are all academy instructors, and the one closest to you is Director Kartek of the Juli Department. By the way, did you escape from Bingzao Town?"

    Hearing him ask this, everyone on the run also pricked up their ears to listen, because this would determine their itinerary. If Bingzao Town was breached, they would not have to go deeper to the north.  But before they could wait for Ge Xuan's answer, they felt a violent vibration in the ice cap under their feet, followed by a loud bang from the sky and the earth!

    Startled, they hurriedly turned around to check, only to see the entire Star Beast Legion stop. The loud noise just now turned out to be the sound of their collective footsteps!  And the tall golden marshal stopped at the front of the Star Beast Legion!

    "Whatwhat's going on?" The semi-bald man couldn't help but rub his eyes, turned around and was stunned.

    Others also stopped unknowingly and stared behind with their mouths agape, unable to understand what was happening in front of them. This was beyond their cognition.  Even the calmest and fair-skinned person among them can no longer maintain his unique calmness.

    "Ididn't I have a hallucination?" She murmured with fair skin.

    From extreme movement to extreme stillness, the huge legion of star beasts completed this transition in an instant.  There was silence between heaven and earth, except for the biting cold wind passing over the ice caps, making whimpering sounds from time to time.

    In the everlasting west wind, a faint voice came: "I am Mo Li, the defense commander of Bingzao Town"

    The defense headquarters of Binghekou Town.

    Senior figures from the two major colleges gathered here.  Those present at the Summoner Academy are the deans of major departments, and those present at the Divinity Academy are the deans of special departments.  As for the two most important departments, the Juli Department and the Photographic Department, since the director had died in the fierce battle, one deputy director went to the northern part of the Bingyang District to move reinforcements, and the other went back to the Lompati Battle Fort to move reinforcements.  Therefore, only the teaching and research section chiefs of these two departments appeared.

    They were not gathering for a meeting, but to receive a guest from the taiga.

    This is a tall man with a silver beard, sitting in the guest seat looking proudly.  If Ge Xuan were here, he would definitely recognize this person as Avril Lavigne's confidant. When Ge Xuan first came to practice Starry Sky and had a conflict with Avril Lavigne for the first time, it was this silver-bearded man who took the lead in chasing him down.

    The atmosphere in the venue was a bit tense because the silver-bearded man¡¯s suggestion was unexpected.  He actually asked everyone to abandon Glacier Mouth Town, move the necessary supplies with them, and go to the coniferous forest belt where Avril was stationed, to jointly defend Lingu Town, an important town in the coniferous forest belt.

    "Everyone, I'm not here to hit you. In fact, Glacier Mouth Town is fully accessible from all sides and cannot be defended. It is very disadvantageous for the defending side! If you didn't have so many experts on your side, I'm afraid it would have been captured by the star beasts long ago, right? It's better to go  Our Lingu Town is like a turtle shell, and no matter how aggressive the star beast is, it can't find a place to bite." The silver-bearded man talked eloquently.

    The directors, deputy directors, and section chiefs had gloomy faces and remained silent.  The silver-bearded man was right. One side of Glacier Mouth Town is surrounded by a river, and the other three sides are covered by frozen soil. It is unobstructed and unobstructed, making it easy for the star beast army to gather and attack.  It was okay when the two deans were there. Everyone had a backbone, united as one, and had strong morale. Even though there were heavy casualties, they could still resist.  Now that the two deans are gone, the group is leaderless and the orders are not unified. However, the attack of the Star Beast Legion is becoming more and more fierce. If this continues, I am afraid that the only way to escape back to Lempadi is through the Star Express Cabin.

    Sadly, the Starry Sky Express Cabin can deliver very few people at a time, which means that most people can only flee for their lives after the town is breached, with little hope of survival.

    "Everyone, instead of fleeing in all directions after the town is breached, it is better to retreat in an orderly manner now. We are all smart people, so we naturally understand that the casualties in an organized retreat to Lingu Town will be much smaller than that of fleeing in all directions!" Silver Beard  The big man continued to talk loudly.

    Hearing what he said, everyone here was a little moved.  But the two major academies couldn't hold on to their own town, so they went to seek refuge with others. Even if their reputations were ruined, how could they hold their heads high in the future?

    The silver-bearded man seemed to know their concerns and said with a smile: "Do you think it is embarrassing to evacuate Lingu Town? Hehe, it doesn't have to be so! Speaking of which, President Avril is also one of her own, and she is also the director of the Military Medical Department of the Divine Health College.  , Although our military medical department is relatively independent, in the final analysis, we are still a part of the college. We are not going to defect to outsiders, but to assist the people in our own college to defend."

    As soon as this statement came out, more people were moved.

    The big man with silver beard secretly looked at their expressions, feeling secretly happy in his heart.  As long as these people defect to President Avril, the president's reputation will be greatly enhanced!  Old man Eben is dead, and his achievement in saving the teachers and students of the two major colleges is enough for the president to ascend to the throne of the dean of the Divine Health College in one fell swoop!  Will Avril Lavigne live forever??Super resourceful, this is a wise strategy, and someone will work hard to help her guard Lingu Town, which can also increase her reputation and gain greater power. It's really a win-win situation!

    At this time, the head of the teaching and research section of the Juli Department, the most prestigious person present, finally spoke, "If we retreat to Lingu Town, how is Avril going to respond to us? There are too many people, and if we are ambushed by a star beast on the road, we may suffer a lot of casualties.  "

    "You don't have to worry about this! Our president has already investigated it. The Star Beast Legion basically only attacks the town. They don't seem to be very interested in adventurers outside the town! We still don't know the mystery of this, but the Star Beast does not attack.  The large group of people retreating collectively, this is absolutely true! There is a town over there that retreated collectively under the order of President Avril. As a result, as soon as they left the town, the Star Beast Legion ignored them and took care of themselves.  Since they poured into the town, I don¡¯t know what those birdmen want to do.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone present couldn't help but be stunned. The head of the Juli Department said: "So, as long as we leave Glacier Mouth Town, the star beasts will not attack us? In this case, we can just find a place to hide, why bother to travel long distances?  Trek to Lingu Town?¡±

    "Hey, my respected section chief, what are you going to eat when you run out of town? You must need supplies, right? It's best to go to Lingu Town!"

    Everyone nodded.

    The big man with the silver beard then struck while the iron was hot and said: "If you want to leave, make plans in advance. Our President Avril has sent a Bronze God of War to meet you along the way! With the Bronze God of War here, why do you have to worry about the safety of the road?"

    He said "Bronze God of War" very loudly, obviously showing off.

    When everyone heard this, they also became energetic.  The five Golden Marshals sent by Bingzao Town have proven their worth in these days of fierce battles. They are indeed powerful, and the opponent actually has a Bronze God of War!  Since he is the God of War, he must be more powerful than the Golden Marshal. With this thing around, I really feel at ease!

 Volume 1 Chapter 270 Rushing to Rescue (2)

    Chapter 270: Rush to Rescue (2)

    The instructors were sitting in the Golden Marshal¡¯s cabin, looking silly at the simulated exterior scene.  Until now, they still can't get over the shock just now.

    The overwhelming star beasts outside stretched to the sky in three directions: left, right and back. In the past, they must have thought that they were hopeless, but now, they were sitting comfortably at the low table drinking drinks. It was really  What a difference!

    "Professor Nathalie, what on earth is going on?" An instructor secretly asked Nathalie, who was entertaining them to drink ice algae mud juice.

    "Sir, he killed several star beasts, and then was blessed by the great god O'Donoghue. He received a special god-given power from the star beasts, and was able to control the star beasts like them." Nathalie explained.

    ¡°Actually, the girl herself didn¡¯t know much about it, but Ge Xuan¡¯s ability was too amazing. In order to prevent her master from being regarded as a monster, she gave an explanation.

    "Ohit turns out to be a blessing from the great god" Everyone present looked astonished, and secretly thought in their hearts that they are worthy of the blood of the true god. They can easily receive blessings from the great god. People like themselves cannot envy them. Who can let others have good blood?  Woolen cloth?

    While they were chatting, Ge Xuan was also talking to Kartek.

    "Moli, please go and save Glacier Town!" Katak said anxiously.

    "Director Kartek, I have already explained to you. I have brought such a large army of star beasts with me, and my movements are slow. I am afraid it will take a few days to arrive." Ge Xuan told the truth.

    Originally, the star beast army was not so large when they came out of Meteor Iron Island, but Ge Xuan led the army to circle around Ice Algae Island and collected all the star beasts surrounding Ice Algae Island, and then continued to gather them all the way south.  A large number of star beasts caused the legion to become larger and larger.

    In the current situation, if he abandons the star beast army and ignores it, this huge team will fall apart, which will become a disaster. Countless star beasts will scatter in all directions, Ice Algae Town will be attacked again, and Meteor Iron Island will lead to  The transportation lines in Bingzao Town must have been damaged. Phoenix does not have enough meteorite. I am afraid that the plan to build battleship-style mechs will be delayed again.

    Therefore, it is difficult for Ge Xuan to leave the star beast alone and go to Binghekou Town alone.

    Katak became anxious and said: "Moli, although you have not officially registered in this college, the organizer of the preparatory leader training course is the Divine Guard College, so you are still considered a member of this college and cannot ignore death."  ah!"

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t save him, I just delayed him for a few days.¡± Ge Xuan said calmly.

    "Alas! After the death of the two deans, Binghekou Town has fallen into a huge crisis. If we delay it for a few days, countless people may lose their lives! Dean Eben had high hopes for you and entrusted Bingzao Town to you.  You, you can't live up to his expectations!" Kartek wanted to cry when he mentioned old Eben, and his eyes instantly turned red.

    Ge Xuan was still silent.

    Katak looked at Ge Xuan's expressionless face, gritted his teeth, and suddenly knelt down in front of him with a plop, shouting: "Molly! The lives of countless teachers and students in the two colleges are now in your hands! I hope you will be careful.  consider!"

    Ge Xuan was finally moved and reached out to help him.

    However, Katak did not get up. A trace of determination flashed in his eyes, and he said resolutely: "Molly, as long as you can rush to the mouth of the glacier immediately, regardless of whether you can defend the town of the mouth of the glacier or not, I, Katak, swearI will support you afterwards."  You take over as the dean of the Divinity School!¡±

    He paused, raised his hands to the sky, and shouted in a hoarse voice: "If I, Katak, violate this oath, I will be punished by heaven and earth!"

    Ge Xuan stared at his excited face for a long time, and finally nodded and said: "There is no need to take over as dean, I will speed up"

    In the next period of time, Ge Xuan didn't care whether the star beasts would fall behind in their urgent march, and led the star beast army to sprint forward. Countless star beasts were scattered along the way, and they rushed towards Glacier Mouth Town at lightning speed.

    However, even if he arrived at Glacier Mouth Town as quickly as possible, the entire town was still empty.

    Kartek looked at the town occupied by the star beasts and almost went crazy. He thought that he was finally slow and all the teachers and students of the two colleges were killed.

    Ge Xuan observed calmly for a moment, but found something unusual from various signs.

    He floated in the sky outside the town and said to Katak: "There are no traces of fierce fighting in the town, and there are not so many corpses! Star beasts do not eat corpses, so not many people from the two colleges died. In my opinion,  They must have retreated south."

    "Thisis this true?"

    "Whether it is true or false, we can confirm it by rushing to the south"

    They didn¡¯t know that while they were talking, many star orcs gathered below, looking up at the sky and preparing for battle.

    There are more than ten star orcs in this group.?, one of them has colorful wings and is tall, at least a head taller than the other star orcs.

    ¡°Master Caiyi Cave, who is that guy peeping in the sky?¡± A star orc with purple wings asked Caiyi.

    "Well, judging from my energy sensing, he should be from Caitong Cave." Caiyi said uncertainly.

    "Cai Tong Cave? Humph! How dare they come to seize our Cai Yi Cave's territory?" shouted another Green Wing Star orc.

    ¡°We still don¡¯t know what he wants to do, so we can¡¯t accuse him randomly.¡± Caiyi said.

    "He came all the way with a huge army of star beasts and didn't even say hello. What if he wasn't here to grab territory?" Qingyi continued to yell.

    "I'm not sure" Caiyi pondered for a moment and then added, "Besides, there seems to be a human master next to him. Why is he mixed with damn humans?"

    "Cave Master, this guy behaves strangely, we have to guard against him!" Ziyi reminded.

    He flapped his purple wings and thought for a while, then suddenly said: "We invaded the town this time. Although we occupied the Ningbi Grass Plantation, all the mature Ningbi Grass was picked by humans. It is estimated that the retreating humans will have at least  He has three Ningbi Pearls! In my opinion, this guy in the sky must be planning on those three Ningbi Pearls!"

    "If he wants to do that, let him do it. That group of humans is hard to deal with. I don't think it's worth it to fight to the death against that group of humans just to grab three Ningbi Pearls! We'd better stay in the town and stay safe.  Ningbi Garden, it¡¯s best to wait for Ningbi Pearl to mature!¡± Another green wing seemed to be more calculating and interjected.

    "How is this possible?" Qingyi immediately objected, "At the meeting, we had already drawn lots to determine our respective territories. If we let him grab our prey, our Caiyi Cave will be trampled by their Caitong Cave in the future! If he  I really want to get those three Ningbi Pearls, even if we don¡¯t value those three initially, we still have to fight with him!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, they immediately gained the support of many star beasts, and they all clamored to send a large army to drive away Ge Xuan's star beast army, making him stop trying to seize food from the tiger's mouth.

    As the leader, Caiyi Cave Master was silent for a moment and finally made a decision.

    "Qingyi, since you proposed to compete with Caitong Cave, then I will send you to fly to the south immediately, where I have left an army of star beasts for you to command! Pay attention to the movements of the guy in the sky. If he makes no movement,  Don't conflict with him. After all, we are both Star Orcs, and everyone values ??peace. Once he starts robbing humans and flees, you have to be one step ahead of him and grab the three Ningbi Pearls. Then you will even have a conflict with him.  No matter what!"

    "Yes!" Qingyi was overjoyed and immediately took the order and left.

    Being impulsive and competitive, he didn't even consider the cave master's guiding ideology that he should value peace. All he could think about was to get the three Ningbi Pearls first.  He planned to lead the star beast army to attack those humans as soon as he arrived in the south. He would first get the Ningbi Pearl, and then use the beads to show off in front of the Caitong Cave people and make him angry to death!

    With this idea in mind, Qingyi moved quickly, flying all the way to the south. He quickly found the star beast army reserved by the cave master, and then led the star beast army to rush towards the men and horses of the two major colleges without hesitation.

    A melee ensued.  The vast ice field was undefendable, and the two colleges were at a great disadvantage, resulting in numerous casualties.  If there weren't five Golden Marshals acting as human shields in front of them, their defense would probably collapse in an instant.

    Just when the battle situation gradually reached a stalemate, Avril's bronze God of War finally arrived!

    Teachers and students of the two colleges cheered and their morale was boosted!

    Everyone knows that the Ares-level mechas are one level higher than the Marshal-level mechas, and this time Avril, in order to win over the two colleges so that she can ascend to the position of dean, spared no expense and sent out ten Bronze Gods of War!  This was all built with the strong support of the Patty family, the first family of the Lompardi Star Battle Fort.  With these bronze gods of war, the Patty family even believes that no force on the Chenyi planet can compete with them in strength!

    The Cross Bronze God of War is really powerful. He kills the star beasts as soon as he takes action. He kills countless purple light beasts and wind pheasant beasts, slowing down the entire offensive of the star beast army.  In terms of level, the Bronze God of War is equivalent to the first stage of the prince level, but under the special environment of practicing starry sky, they are forced to move up one level; while the star beasts have low IQs and can only fight based on instinct, so the fifth level star beasts are equivalent to princes.  Junior level.  In this way, the low-level star beasts were naturally allowed to be slaughtered by the Bronze God of War.

    "Your bronze God of War is indeed extremely powerful!" The section chief of the Juli Department of the Divine Guard College praised the silver-bearded man.

    The silver-bearded man looked proud and said: "Of course! Look, the bronze God of War is much taller than your golden marshal just in size! Your marshal-level mechas only reach the chest of the bronze God of War when they stand up.Too far!  "

    "Thanks to you this time!" the head of the Juli Department said with gratitude.  Although he had a smile on his face, he sighed secretly in his heart. He was lagging behind in terms of mechas and soldiers, and was not as good as the opponent. For the silver-bearded man to be so proud, it must be difficult to live under someone else's control in the opponent's territory!

    The big man with silver beard glanced at him sideways and thought to himself: I know you are not convinced, but I have a bronze God of War. What can you do if you are not convinced?  Aren't you going to give me a smile?  snort!  With the Bronze God of War here, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll crush you to death!

    However, the silver-bearded man's pride did not last long, because Qingyi, who was hiding behind the command, saw something was wrong and immediately sent the egg-smashing beast up.

    The sixth-level egg-smashing beast is equivalent to the high-level prince level, and it immediately restrains the bronze god of war from going crazy.  The Egg-Smashing Beast's IQ is not very good. If it were to fight alone, it could almost tie with the Bronze God of War. But now it was a group fight. The Egg-Smashing Beast could just stand in a row and keep throwing exploding eggs at the Bronze God of War.  In this way, the Bronze God of War would inevitably fall behind.

    The shield of the Bronze God of War can resist the explosion of one or two exploding eggs, but when dozens or hundreds of exploding eggs hit them, they are unable to do what they want. They can only resort to swimming to prevent the exploding eggs from sticking to the body surface.  explode.

    The two sides were back and forth, and the Bronze God of War could still support him, but Qingyi couldn't attack for a long time, and he became irritated. He was so cruel that he didn't care about the life and death of the egg-smashing beast, and actually ordered the egg-smashing beast to explode!

    This is the strongest attack method for star beasts below level seven. Mushroom clouds suddenly rose into the sky. Even the Bronze God of War couldn't bear it. It was blown up and down, and one of them even disintegrated on the spot.

    "No!" The silver-bearded man suddenly became anxious and shouted to the head of the Juli department, "Quick! Get your golden marshal up!"

    "This" The head of the Juli Department hesitated for a while.

    "Oh, it doesn't matter if you destroy a few Golden Marshals, but if you destroy the Bronze God of War, the loss will be too great!" shouted the silver-bearded man.

    The head of the Juli Department cursed in his heart, isn't his own loss a loss?  You feel heartbroken when you see the bronze God of War destroyed. My golden marshal is destroyed. Don¡¯t I feel heartbroken?  These five Golden Marshals were obtained at a cost of Dean Eben's money, and they were bombed like this. I really couldn't bear to part with them

    However, the head of the Juli department was stunned immediately, remembering the scene when he was guarding Glacier Town. At that time, the birdman also used the egg-smashing beast to self-destruct. It seems that the five golden marshals on our side are not so miserable, right?  No matter what happens, he won't be blown to pieces!  Now that the Bronze God of War has fallen apart, are these egg-smashing beasts more powerful than when they attacked Glacier Town?

    With full of doubts, he agreed to the request of the silver-bearded man.  The current situation is no better than human beings. Can you disagree?  Since you are planning to live under someone else's roof, you must be prepared to be treated as cannon fodder!

    The head of the Juli Department sighed secretly in his heart, and gave the command to the Golden Marshal helplessly, reluctantly watching them rush towards the egg-smashing beast

 Volume 1 Chapter 271 Acting Dean (1)

    Chapter 271 Acting Dean (1)

    On Avril¡¯s side, the summoners commanding the Bronze God of War originally came with full confidence.  In the coniferous forest belt, the Star Orcs' attacks were not as brutal as in the Ice Ocean Zone, and they did not use the "ultimate method" of self-destruction by the Egg-Smashing Beast. In the past, when they fought against the Egg-Smashing Beast, they only withstood attacks that could explode eggs, so  These summons made me think that I could perform in front of the two major colleges and convince them.

    Before they came, Avril also took care of them, making sure to show the bravery and prowess of their force and their indomitable momentum to scare the Star Orcs and make the two major academies stunned!

    "As for Avril's instructions, they actually complied with it from the beginning. They went crazy when they came up and killed countless second- and third-level star beasts in a matter of seconds.

    Sadly, they met Qingyi, a reserved star orc.  Qingyi is both proud and violent, and acts without regard to the consequences. How can it be that these damn humans actually have the upper hand?  Take out your trump card immediately.  Anyway, it was the egg-smashing beast that died, not him. It¡¯s no big deal. All the egg-smashing beasts are dead. Now let¡¯s ask the cave master. As for how many egg-smashing beasts the cave owner can bring out, and whether there are any more egg-smashing beasts to use to suppress the situation, that¡¯s all.  It's not his concern anymore.

    Suddenly encountering the self-destruction of the Egg-Smashing Beast, the Summoners panicked. The Bronze God of War's shield was fully opened and could withstand such attacks, and more than once. However, the Egg-Smashing Beast self-destructed one after another, and the Bronze God of War was helpless.  They did not adopt Ge Xuan's sky mode. The energy they demanded from the surrounding environment could not offset the huge consumption, and the strength of the shield quickly weakened until it disappeared.  At this point, they become lambs waiting to be slaughtered. As long as they explode two more times, they will definitely fall apart.

    So when they saw the golden marshals from the two major colleges rushing up, they were overjoyed. Now they finally had cannon fodder standing in front of them!

    The Summoner, who was scared out of his wits by the egg-smashing beast's self-destruction, immediately ordered his bronze war gods to hide behind the golden marshal. Some of the bronze war gods even pushed the golden marshal's spine hard, pushing the golden marshal towards the egg-smashing beast.  Of course, this despicable behavior immediately attracted abuse from the teachers and students watching.

    "Damn it! I was cheering for them just now, but who knew they would do this in a blink of an eye. If I had known they were this kind of thing, I would have cheered!" A non-mainstream student wearing earrings cursed.

    "That's right! This is so shameless! Before I came out, I heard my physical training instructor say that President Avril claims to be a savior. If she encounters danger on the road, she will send someone to rescue her. I was very moved. I felt that this woman was always against old man Eben.  She has changed her gender, who knew she was sending this kind of thing! When faced with danger, she wants our golden marshal to act as cannon fodder to buy time for their bronze god of war to escape! Damn! I¡¯m not ashamed!" The other person raised his head on both sides.  The student who shaved off his hair, leaving only a tuft of hair in the middle, cursed.

    "Oh, you two really think that Avril Lavigne will lend a helping hand out of alumni friendship? Let me tell you, this is a dream! Avril Lavigne is ambitious and she is peeking at the dean's throne! She helps us for nothing more than  She just wants to improve her reputation. Even though she is the director of the Military Medical Department, she has actually been at odds with our college for a long time!" said a senior-looking person.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "What's going on? You have been studying here the longest, and you know more than us. Please tell us quickly."

    The senior brushed his hair from his forehead and saw many juniors and juniors around him paying attention, so he continued to show off his knowledge.

    "Let me tell you honestly, according to my guess, Avril is guarding the taiga this time because she wants to compete with Dean Eben! Originally, she was not qualified to be the commander-in-chief of a region. However, this time it was discovered that the teleportation point was  She reported it, and the Patty family also supported her, so she got such an opportunity!

    "If she makes some achievements and her reputation continues to increase, she will definitely become the successor of the dean! Of course, with old man Eben here, it is impossible for her to become the dean immediately. Now that dean Eben has passed away, her  The opportunity has finally come!

    "Sending someone to take us to Lingu Town is just the first step for her to realize her ambition. She can tell the superiors that she saved the two major colleges in times of crisis. With this achievement, she might actually ascend to the position of dean.  La! The sad thing is that so many deans and section chiefs in the college are afraid of death, and even though they know this woman¡¯s intentions, they still prey on her.¡±

    Hearing this and thinking of the Bronze God of War¡¯s fear of death, the students suddenly started making a fuss.  Zhu Mao said angrily: "Now she is using our golden marshal as cannon fodder. If something happens in the future, she will probably use us as cannon fodder. How can such a woman be allowed to be the dean?"

    The student with big earrings also said: "Yes! I heard that the woman's reputation is not good, and she is vicious inside! It's a pity that we have five golden marshals Huh? Why is the golden marshal okay?"

    Everyone saw his surprised face and turned their heads hurriedly.?His eyes looked away.

    The melee between some teachers and students and the star beasts has basically stopped, because the self-destruction of the egg-smashing beast has entered a fierce stage. They are not fighting by staying aside, but simply dying.  The mushroom cloud rose even more fiercely, and the bronze God of War destroyed four more, but the golden marshal standing in front of them stood like a mountain, and five golden rays of light illuminated the ice field!

    The five Golden Marshals were originally much shorter than the Bronze God of War hiding behind them, but because the Bronze God of War had to avoid self-destruction, they all squatted down, with their heads leaning on the Golden Marshal's butt.  As a result, their cowardice and the strength of the golden marshal formed a huge contrast!  In the eyes of everyone, the Golden Marshal is so tall and glorious!

    The silver-bearded man looked at all this with dull eyes. He originally sent the Bronze God of War to show off his force to the two colleges. What is going on now?  Why do you want the other party to stand in front and protect you?  Still doing that shameful pose?

    "Hehe! Your Bronze God of War is really powerful. He avoids the strong and attacks the weak. He has good tactics. Killing the worst star beast is like killing a chicken. It's awesome Hehe, it's awesome" The head of the Juli Department stood beside the silver-bearded man.  , said neither yin nor yang.

    His previous depression was swept away, and he felt elated, and his whole body felt so refreshed!  I asked you to use my golden marshal as cannon fodder. Did you make a fool of yourself this time?  Deserve it!

    When the silver-bearded man heard this, he felt extremely depressed and his face turned red to the roots of his ears.  He really couldn't figure it out, it was amazing!  My own is the Bronze God of War!  Why is the anti-strike ability not as good as that of the Golden Marshal?  Could it be that the person responsible for making the bronze War God¡¯s Summons cut corners?  By the way, that must be the case!  That damn Summoner has made himself so embarrassed. He will definitely expose it to President Avril when he goes back and make these hamsters worse than death!

    The silver-bearded man doesn¡¯t understand technology, but the summoners driving the Bronze God of War obviously know more than him and are more shocked!

    Although the Bronze God of War is the lowest level among the God of War mechas, he also has a God of War shield that can block the Egg Smasher for five full blows before collapsing; while the Golden Marshal's powerful shield can only withstand the Egg Smasher.  One full blow, the five golden marshals did the same. The summoners saw it clearly through the slow-motion replay. Every time the egg-smashing beasts self-destructed, their strongest shields collapsed, but why did the shields collapse?  To recover so quickly?  Every time it crashes, it recovers. The crash and recovery happen almost at the same time. The recovery ability seems endless!

    They are almost certain that this golden marshal is not the standard version, but must have been modified with high technology. That kind of technology is probably not even mastered by Lord Lackey!

    There are many people who have reached the same conclusion as them.

    At the Summoner Academy, a director whispered to the people around him: "When everyone suggested making the Golden Marshal, I proposed to be self-reliant and build it myself in Glacier Mouth Town, but the two deans insisted on handing the project over to that Moli.  They didn't listen to my suggestions at all and acted arbitrarily. I was very angry at the time. Now I finally understand the hard work of the two deans! This Golden Marshal built by Morley is completely different!"

    "Well, in terms of resisting the self-destruction of egg-smashing beasts, they are indeed much better than the Bronze God of War!" Another director said, "I was as opposed to it as you were at the time. Now that I think about it, my behavior at that time was really ridiculous! What if we  Really build it yourself and finish it today!¡±

    "No! We won't be able to survive today. When the star beasts attacked Glacier Town on a large scale a few days ago, we were already finished! Don't forget, at that time, we relied on these five mechs to stand in front as human shields, and finally finally  Keep it up!" the head of the Photography Department of Divinity College said with emotion.

    As soon as this was said, everyone nodded.  The scene at that time was more tragic than today, and the number of egg-smashing beasts was also greater than today, but in the end, all five mechs survived.

    At this time, a strong man from the academy suddenly said: "Molly is stationed in Bingzao Town, which is the closest to the teleportation point. I thought he was dead early, but now it seems that it is worth considering! He gave us five such machines.  Bing, the number he left behind must be more than five. Do you thinkwill he hold on?"

    Everyone looked at each other, but the director who spoke first nodded immediately and said, "Well, I think it's very possible! If there are dozens of these mechs, they can counterattack the North Pole, and Morley will probably be able to defend the ice algae."  town!"

    When the director of the Photography Department of the Divinity School heard this, his face was uncertain. After a moment, he hesitated and said: "If Molly is okay, I think well, we might as well go to him!"  "

    Everyone was startled, their eyes flickering.

    Seeing everyone's expressions, the head of the Department of Photography became more confident and continued: "Think about it, Molly is the commander of Bingzao Town personally appointed by Dean Eben. Speaking of which, he is from our side, regardless of his name.  In theory, or in fact, he is considered a member of our academic sect. Going to him is fair and aboveboard. This is one! The other is that Bingzao Town is located in the northern ice? Defense area, if we run there, we are still in our own defense area, and it cannot be considered a defense failure!  "

    Hearing this, everyone was greatly moved.  A strong man from the academy interjected: "The section chief is right! If we leave Bingyang and go to Lingu Town, we will be protected by Avril, and we will be judged as a defense failure by the main temple and the joint meeting of the deans. When the time comes, those of us  It¡¯s nothing to be punished, but the reputations of the two major colleges have been completely ruined over the years! As long as we go to Bingzao Town and persist until the beast tide recedes, we are not only innocent, but also have great achievements! The main temple rewards according to merit, and it is indispensable.  Our share!¡±

    Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and we all saw approval in each other's eyes.

    Just when they were planning to discuss how to get to Bingzao Town, a certain director who was responsible for directing the teachers and students to fight with the star beasts suddenly ran over and shouted loudly from a distance: "Everyone, colleagues, it's not good! There is another star beast army.  Approaching, the scale is even bigger than this one! Mobilize everyone and prepare to meet the enemy!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 271 Acting Dean (2)

    Chapter 271 Acting Dean (2)

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Worry appeared on everyone's faces. One Star Beast Legion was already too much for them to bear. With another one, they would be a little powerless. It would be difficult to protect the Summoner without personal force.

    "Huh? Look, what is that?" A strong man from the academy pointed to a certain point on the horizon.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on the past, where a steel head rose, and gradually the body emerged from the horizon, and then the legs. It turned out to be a Golden Marshal!  And look at the format, it¡¯s exactly the same as our own Golden Marshal!

    Why is a Golden Marshal mixed in with the star beast army, and why is it not attacked by the star beast?  There are big question marks in everyone's mind.

    "What's going on?" asked a deputy director.

    "I don't know" the head of the Photography Department muttered.

    In the starry sky, the perception of the divine guards is not as far as that of the star beasts. No one can sense the life breath in the body of the golden marshal. However, Qingyi, who is hiding among the star beasts, has sensed it, and he can clearly distinguish the life breath.  One of them is his kind. Needless to say, he must be the Caitong cave man!

    "That boy really came to rob Ningbi Zhu, damn it!"

    Qingyi thought angrily as he flapped his wings and flew up into the air. At the same time, he sent a thought wave in the direction of Marshal Jin: "Hey! That guy from Caitong Cave, you actually dare to come to the tiger's mouth of our hunting area in Caiyi Cave.  Stealing food is so audacious! Are you looking down on our Caiyi Cave or something?"

    Ge Xuan instantly received this thought wave, and was startled in his heart. He also subconsciously sent out a thought wave: "What is Caitong Cave, Caiyi Cave?"

    "Hey, you kid can still pretend to be stupid?" Qingyi said angrily, "Don't think that if you transform into humans and become a mech, no one else will recognize you! I'm not a fool, I've known your true face a long time ago! Retreat!  Ten Thousand Steps said, even if I admit my mistake, our cave master will not admit it. Your kid was born in Caitong Cave, so don¡¯t even think about denying it!"

    Ge Xuan was silent, not knowing what to say.

    Seeing that he didn't answer, Qingyi thought that his true identity had been revealed, and was afraid, so he continued to shout: "Boy, you go back now, I will not embarrass you, nor will I complain to the clan leader. Otherwise, I will not  you are welcome¡­¡­"

    When they were communicating through thought waves, the senior officials of the two major colleges over there also saw Qing Yi flying into the sky.

    "Look! That's the Birdman!" A strong man shouted with excitement and hatred.

    Most of the high-level divine guards did not say anything, they just stared at Qingyi without saying a word, their faces heavy.

    They still can't find a way to kill the birdmen. In terms of combat power, many of them are no worse than the birdmen. It is estimated that the strength of the birdmen is equivalent to the emperor level. Among the masters of the Divine Guard Academy, the emperor level  It's not a small amount. If it were just that, they could have suppressed the Birdman back in Glacier Town, but unfortunately it was not like that at all.

    Birdmen are difficult to kill. Even if they are beaten to pieces, they will re-condensate. The emperor-level divine guards do not need to be beaten to pieces. As long as their heads are blown, they will definitely die.  .  As a result, the emperor-level divine guards were completely at a disadvantage in the battle with the birdmen.  So far, only Dean Eben has killed Birdman, but he died together when he pulled himself up and blew himself up when he was about to die.

    "Look, that's Molly!" Another strong man shouted.

    Everyone hurriedly turned their attention to the Golden Marshal, and saw a figure flying out of the open hatch, flying high above the Birdman, holding a golden short spear, which was actually an energy weapon!

    "Everyone, I seem to have heard that when Morley took the academy level test a few days ago, he was still just an elite infantryman, right? How how could he be able to condense energy into weapons in the blink of an eye? This this rate of progress is too fast.  Isn't it tootoo perverted?" The head of the Photography Department felt incredible and didn't know how to describe it, so he finally used the word "pervert".

    An instructor who looked very old said casually: "I heard that the temple's senior officials have a quick secret method for the true god's bloodline!"

    "Oh! That's it" The head of the Photography Department nodded with envy.

    Another director of the special department said with a smile: "If you have a good bloodline, you will have advantages in cultivation. This is something you can't envy! If your daughter becomes pregnant with his child, then your grandson will most likely have such abnormal cultivation progress in the future!"

    The head of the Department of Photography glanced at him, sighed, and said, "What's the point of making such a joke now? You'd better think about how to kill the birdman! You should know that Molly only has the ability to  Metamorphic weapons are of little use, the Birdman can¡¯t be killed!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyoneThey all frowned, feeling troubled.

    At this moment, Xiao Hanxing¡¯s mark was released by Ge Xuan, and it condensed instantly.

    "Look, everyone! What is that shadow?" the head of the Department of Photography pointed at Xiao Hanxing and shouted in surprise.

    Everyone looked at each other and saw confusion in each other's eyes.

    Finally, the oldest instructor spoke.  He said a little uncertainly: "Wellwell, why does this look a bit like the 'Energy Devouring Demon' in ancient legends?"

    When another wrinkled old instructor heard this, he immediately exclaimed: "You think that's an energy-devouring demon?"

    Although the situation was not good, everyone was still interested. The head of the Department of Photography hurriedly asked: "What is an energy-devouring demon?"

    When the wrinkled old instructor saw everyone looking at him, he couldn't help but shake his head, sighed softly, and said: "This is a long story to say, and I can't finish it in a day or night. You should all know the origin of this practice of starry sky, right?  ?¡±

    "I know!" said a strong man in his fifties, "Legend has it that this was created by a man known as the 'Star Summoner'."

    "It's not a legend, it should be true!" the old instructor said, "To make a long story short, this energy-devouring demon is a weapon that once appeared in the era of that ancestor!"

    When everyone heard this, they felt confused. The head of the Department of Photography glanced at Xiao Hanxing and murmured: "You said that human-shaped shadow is a weapon?"

    "What's so strange about this?" The old instructor rolled his eyes at him, "Aren't many combat soldiers also in human form? Aren't they weapons anymore? In short, the energy-devouring demon is a weapon in the era of the Star Summoner! As for the specifics, I  I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    "But the weapon is for fighting, a phantom" The head of the Department of Photography originally wanted to refute, but he stopped mid-sentence because he was surprised to find that Xiao Hanxing rushed towards Qingyi,  He actually bit Qingyi's throat with his small mouth!

    That Qingyi struggled desperately, but couldn't break free. Xiao Hanxing just hung on him and swayed from side to side, refusing to let go. All his desperate attacks were easily avoided by Xiao Hanxing.

    "God! This is the attack method of predatory animals!" A strong man from the academy said in surprise.

    "Huh? Another birdman appeared! Ah the birdman ran away as soon as he appeared!" Another strong man shouted.

    The star beastman that appeared was Qingyi¡¯s partner Ziyi.  Ziyi was later sent by Caiyi Cave Master.  After Qingyi left, Caiyi Cave Master felt uneasy thinking about it, so he sent Ziyi to help him.  Unexpectedly, Qingyi rushed away in excitement, but his movements were too fast, and Ziyi couldn't catch up. He only arrived at this moment, but it was already bad.

    Ziyi is still far away from Xiaohanxing, and there is a shuddering feeling, just like a prey encountering a hunter, and you can't get rid of that kind of panic.  He had an intuition that as long as he rushed forward, he would probably become the phantom's food, and he didn't know how he would die.

    The huge fear caused him to abandon all morality, abandon his companions, and turn around to escape.

    "Ziyi! Help me!" The desperate Qingyi also saw the figure of his companion. As if grabbing the last life-saving straw, he sent out a sharp wave of thoughts and went straight to Ziyi.

    However, what made him lament was that instead of looking back, Ziyi ran faster!

    "Despicable!" This was Qingyi's last thought, and then his energy body collapsed, and his source core was sucked into Xiaohanxing's mouth.

    Like last time, Xiaohanxing exploded, the source core was destroyed, and only a little five-color light was left, flying around the life mark of Xiaohanxing.  Ge Xuan had no time to use murderous energy to calcine at this moment, and no matter how much Xiao Hanxing was eager, he put them all into the killing ball, and then began to issue instructions to the star beasts attacking the academy men and horses below, controlling them to withdraw from the battlefield and pour out from the horizon.  The star beast army unites.

    Under his powerful aura of star beasts, the star beasts obeyed without any resistance.  For star beasts with low IQs, they must obey unconditionally any instructions given by the star beastmen.

    After finishing all this, Ge Xuan flew towards the higher-ups of the college.

    At this time, the dozen or so strong men headed by Kartek had flown out of the Golden Marshal's cabin, met up with their colleagues, and were telling each other what happened after their farewells.

    "You guys stay here first, and come back immediately after I take the Star Beast Legion away from the Ice Ocean Zone and solve this big problem!" Ge Xuan said to Kartek from a distance.

    "You can go ahead! We will be waiting here!" Katak replied loudly.  Then he turned around and continued to tell everyone about Ge Xuan's magical features, while the dozen or so princes and princes supplemented the information from time to time.

    Teachers and students of the two major colleges listened to the excited and admiring words of Kartek and others, and watched Ge Xuan calmly gather the stars.The legion quickly moved away towards the south, not knowing what to think in their hearts. All of this shocked them so much that they were speechless!

    After a long time, the section chief of the Juli Department asked: "Director, will our two major colleges go to Lingu Town?"

    Before Ge Xuan came, they were already discussing not to go to Lingu Town. The reason why they asked Kartek was because he currently held the highest position in the two colleges. Since he was here, he must be consulted.

    "Of course not! We are stationed here temporarily. When Molly comes back, we will all go to Ice Algae Town to settle down!" Kartek said without thinking.

    Everyone naturally obeys.

    After a pause, Kartek's expression turned solemn, and his eyes swept over everyone one by one. When everyone looked at him, he said in a low voice: "Everyone! I have a suggestion here - ask Mo Li to serve as  What do you think of my acting dean of the Divine Health College?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was shocked and a little at a loss.

 Volume One Chapter 272 The Legend of the Energy-Eating Demon (1)

    Chapter 272: The Legend of the Energy-Eating Demon (1)

    In the eyes of the strong men from the two major colleges, Ge Xuan's ability is sufficient. Regardless of Kartek's praise, everything he has witnessed with his own eyes has proven that Ge Xuan is powerful. It cannot even be described as powerful. It can be called powerful.  It¡¯s ¡°magical¡±!  Easily killing birdmen and controlling the star beast army, both of these things made them feel incredible, but if they asked Ge Xuan to serve as the acting dean, wouldn't it be too outrageous?

    If Katak proposed that Ge Xuan be an instructor, even if he was given the title of professor, everyone would accept it, or even serve as deputy director or director of a department. Although they had some thoughts in their minds, they would not reveal it, but the "acting dean" position  The title is really shocking. Ge Xuan is only twenty-one years old!

    Everyone looked at each other and said nothing.  After a long while, the head of the Juli Department said: "Thisdirector, even if we agree to let him serve as acting dean, the superiors will not agree!"

    If there is a leader, someone will immediately respond.

    "Yes, the section chief is right! We are a battle fortress-level Divine Guard College, not a college set up by each ethnic group. Our dean must be nominated by the main temple, and then approved by the Joint Meeting of Deans. Moli is so young  , it is impossible for the main temple to nominate him as the dean, because this cannot convince such great priests, even if the chief priest takes care of the true god's bloodline, it is useless!" said an instructor of the giant power system.

    ¡°To put it another way, even if the main temple is really nominated for the first time, the Joint Meeting of Deans will not approve it¡± Another instructor from the Photography Department interjected.

    Next, everyone said something, and the originally silent scene suddenly became noisy.

    As soon as the argument started, the people in the crowd felt that the matter had nothing to do with them, so they went to gather among themselves to discuss the Golden Marshal made by Ge Xuan. They were more concerned about the "mysterious technology" used by this kind of mecha.  At this time, Nathalie came out of the Golden Marshal's cabin.

    When the summoners saw Nathalie, they were surprised and immediately swarmed up to her, surrounded her in the center, and asked questions.  Nathalie was originally a teacher at the Summoner Academy and the youngest professor. She was a colleague of everyone. Because she was very popular, everyone had a good relationship with her.

    "Nathalie, where have you been during this time? I heard that you took a long leave from the college and disappeared mysteriously without telling everyone. We all miss you!" A female class principal in her forties  Said with a smile.

    "Don't you even know this? You are so ill-informed! Doing scientific research has made you stupid!" Another deputy director said, "Our Nathalie, hehe, she went to that Molly!  "

    "What? Our beautiful Nathalie, sheshe went to continue the family line?" a male director asked a little sourly.

    Nathalie¡¯s face suddenly turned red and she was at a loss.  But the female deputy director pointed at the male director and said, "Why are you jealous? You are over sixty years old, do you still want to eat young grass and have thoughts about little Nathalie?"

    "Alas! Am I such a person?" the male director hurriedly argued.

    The deputy director ignored him and continued: "Actually, it's not a bad idea to borrow seeds from Mo Li! Look, how powerful Mo Li is now? As long as the offspring he gives birth to have 30% of his strength, he will make a lot of money! I want to go too, but it's a pity.  People look down on me Well, maybe I can have a full-body plastic surgery to make myself younger and more beautiful. In that case, um"

    She was talking, immersed in her fantasy, looking intoxicated.

    The summoners all couldn't help but want to vomit, and a male summoner of her age cursed: "Hey! Don't be disgusting, okay? We are talking about business!"

    "Business? What business are you talking about?" The deputy director finally woke up, and then he blushed and scolded, "It's business for me to borrow seeds! What's your name?"

    She turned her head and asked Nathalie: "You came out of the cabin of that Golden Marshal, um then, do you know what special technology the Golden Marshal used?"

    As soon as these words came out, all the summoners pricked up their ears, waiting for Nathalie's answer.

    The girl shrugged her shoulders and said, "As you know, my major is marine plantation, and I don't know much about combat aircraft. How do I know what technology it uses?"

    Everyone was suddenly disappointed.  The deputy director refused to give up and pointed at Nathalie's Golden Marshal and continued to ask: "What does that mech have to do with you?"

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my exclusive robot.¡± Nathalie said with a smile.

    As soon as these words came out, the summoners all showed envy.  The personal strength of the Warframe Summoner is reflected in the exclusive mechas.  With so many of them, they only have five Golden Marshals, and they have to share them with the Divine Guard Academy. Nathalie owns one by herself. It's really annoying to compare people to each other!

    The deputy director said a little jealously: "Can't see it!  Nathalie, it turns out you and Molly have such a good relationship!  "

    "Thiswell, it's not bad, right? But having mechas and having a close relationship have nothing to do with it!" Nathalie is also a strong person and doesn't want to be thought that she relies on her beauty to exchange for mechas, so she said, "Like me  Summoner, who works under Chief Morley, will reward the golden marshal as long as he has achievements! I am Asami Zangzhi and have made great contributions, so I got the exclusive mecha."

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, can you get exclusive mechas so easily?  Or a golden marshal who is more powerful than the bronze god of war?  Nathalie only knows a little bit about marine cultivation. If they were immersed in the technology for so many years, many of the students they taught would become excellent summoners. If they also worked under Mo Li, they should have made some contributions than Nathalie.  Easier, right?  Wouldn't that also allow you to get exclusive mechas?

    Nathalie secretly observed the strange expressions on everyone's face, and felt a little proud. A special mech shocked these people. This time she showed her face in front of her colleagues!  I am not afraid that they will laugh at me for borrowing seeds After all, I have to thank the master for giving me the mecha. The master is very generous to his subordinates. It is good to follow him. Moreover, the master also likes to pamper himself so much This proves himself.  More attractive than those little girls!

    As she thought about it, her face turned red and her heart was filled with a hint of sweet love.

    A woman who has a lover in her heart will always plan for her lover, and Nathalie is no exception.

    Her thoughts wandered for a moment, then suddenly her thoughts changed.

    "If the master wants to achieve something, he must have someone to help him. It is said that he who wins the hearts of the people wins the world. Can I help the master win over these people?"  The master participated in the preparatory dean training class. In the final analysis, the purpose of this training class was to select the chief dean.  But the master¡¯s competitors are very strong. In order for the master to stand out and dominate the competition, the more people who support him, the better, and it is best to get some glorious titles for him

    Thinking of this, she looked around and found that some summoners were repairing the five Golden Marshals that had gone through fierce battles, while some impatient people were studying them on the spot, hoping to learn the "secrets" they concealed.

    Nathalie then said: "Well, everyone wants to obtain this special technology of the Golden Marshal, right? It's a pity that the core technology is in the hands of Chief Morley, and it is his unique technology. Otherwise, I can tell everyone."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted again.

    "What? You meanthe manufacturing technology of this kind of mecha comes from Mo Li?" the deputy director said in surprise, "Is he also a armor summoner?"

    Nathalie nodded disapprovingly and said, "Sir Moli is not only a summoner, but also a highly skilled summoner!"

    "Thishow is this possible?" Many people looked in disbelief.

    "Why should I lie to you about this kind of thing? Think about it for yourself, apart from me, who else is famous as a summoner on Bingzao Island? And I also study oceanography and have nothing to do with combat soldiers. If it weren't for Molly,  Sir, where did these soldiers come from?"

    Everyone was startled and nodded.  In fact, nearly half of the special summoners in Lompadi Battle Castle are in the Summoner Academy of the main temple, which is where they are. The rest are scattered among the major ethnic groups and major forces. Moli's men didn't listen.  Talk about some senior summoner.

    Nathalie added: "You know the twin sisters Elena and Corinna, right? To tell you the truth, they actually built all these mechs."

    "Can those two little girls create this kind of mecha? They do they have this ability?" a section leader exclaimed.  He had taught twin sisters before, so he had a teacher-student relationship.

    "Of course they don't have this ability! But with the guidance of Chief Morley, they can build even the most difficult things! In fact, our summoners have all studied with Chief Morley for a period of time, and they have benefited a lot!  The two of them only need to study for a few days to make this kind of mecha!"

    "Ah? So isn't Moli very powerful? Even more powerful than a super summoner?" The section chief couldn't believe it.

    "I don't need to lie to you! Now Bingzao Town is building a battleship-style mech. You should know about this huge war weapon, right? How can you build it if you are not a commander? You can do this as long as you arrive in Bingzao Town  See it with your own eyes!" In order to prove Ge Xuan's interests, Nasiri counted the battleship-type mechs on his head.

    Hearing this, everyone opened their mouths!  They are all senior summoners, and they all know the terror of battleship-style mechas, but that kind of mechs are too huge. They thought it would be impossible to build them in the starry sky. Who knew that Bingzao Town would actually start this miraculous project?  !

    Nathalie said to them again: "If you really want to obtain the technology of the Golden Marshal, you can actuallyIt¡¯s not impossible¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly became hot, and they all stared at Nathalie.  The deputy director was smarter and knew the principle of equivalent exchange, so he said: "Nathalie, just say it clearly! What do you need us to do?"

    "Well, it's very simple! As long as you support Chief Morley to become the acting dean of the Armor Summoner Academy!"

    As soon as these words came out, the summoners, like the divine guards just now, all looked at each other in astonishment.  However, they are rich in knowledge and treat things like power much more rationally than the Divine Guards, but they have a kind of paranoia and fanaticism when it comes to technology. They feel that it is not completely impossible for people to exchange technology for power, so for a while they didn't  People object.

    Nathalie glanced at everyone and continued to talk: "In terms of technology, Chief Morley is no worse than anyone here. The fact that he can create this unique golden marshal is proof of it! The battleship-style mechs being built in Bingzao Town are also proof of it!  But now the beast disaster is raging on the Chenyi planet. After the old dean of the Summoning Academy died, the group is leaderless. Someone must lead it in order to exert greater power! At this moment, only Chief Morley can lead everyone to fight against the tide of star beasts!"

    When the summoners heard this, they nodded slightly in agreement.

    "Everyone knows that the dean of the Summoner Academy must be nodded by Mr. Larch before he can finally be appointed. The current acting dean is not a regular position, but a temporary measure in times of crisis. No big deal, right? Now as long as the majority of you support it  , let Chief Morley bear this title, and you will be able to obtain precious technology. Please make a wise choice"

    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and finally they all nodded slowly

 Volume One Chapter 272 The Legend of the Energy-Eating Demon (2)

    Chapter 272: The Legend of the Energy-Eating Demon (2)

    On this side, Ge Xuan's appointment as the acting dean of the Summoner Academy has been recognized by most of the Summoners, and the discussion among the divine guards over there has not yet ended.

    A group of people quarreled and became red-faced. Some supported Kartech's ideas, some were neutral, and some insisted on tradition. These people who insisted on tradition believed that acting deans could not be appointed indiscriminately. That was too much and exceeded the scope of promotion.  .

    Of course, no one dares to say that Ge Xuan is not qualified. After all, his strength is there. He can condense energy into weapons, kill birdmen, and control star beasts. These three items convince everyone.  It's just that Ge Xuan is too young and has no qualifications, which is unacceptable to them who are used to ranking based on seniority.

    Kartek looked at the noisy crowd and felt annoyed.

    At this moment, several heads came over from the Summoner Academy. The leader was the director of the Fighter Department. This old man was already over a hundred years old and was considered a senior figure in the Summoner Academy.

    "Everyone!" The old director came to everyone and announced loudly: "Whether you let Mo Li become the acting dean of the Divine Guard College or not, our Armored Summoner College has decided to let him temporarily serve as the acting dean of our college!  "

    As soon as these words came out, there was a huge uproar in the venue.

    The old man took his time and explained the reasons for electing Ge Xuan as acting dean, and finally said: "At this critical moment, we must make a decision!"

    "Is thisisn't this too childish?" An emperor-level powerhouse said in surprise, "If we make a hasty appointment now, what will we do after the beast disaster?"

    "As for what will happen after the crisis is resolved, we will have to wait until Mr. Lucky returns to Lempati before deciding. At present, he is only elected as the 'acting dean', and he is not the real dean. What are you worried about?" The old director said  said with a smile.

    The guardians¡¯ hearts moved: Yes!  If you are just the acting dean, why should you get all red-faced over this matter?  And offend Karthik, a powerful man?  After thinking about this, they thought of Kartek, the person who made the proposal first. He didn't speak after the proposal, so they turned their attention to him.

    Katak sighed in his heart, glanced at everyone, and said in a deep voice: "I once promised Moli that as long as he comes to rescue Glacier Mouth Town, no matter whether he succeeds or not, I will recommend him to become the dean of the Divine Guard College, so  No matter what you think, I fully support him becoming the acting dean!

    "You don't agree with my proposal because you just think that Morley has no qualifications and is too young. But have you ever thought about it? The so-called seniority and age are secondary at this moment. Only he can save the two colleges now!

    "The interstellar tsunami devoured our hometown, the Lempardi Battle Castle wandered into a strange space, not knowing where to go, and major changes occurred in the cultivation of the starry sky. This era is an era of rapid changes, and it is time to break the tradition! I will say this  , let¡¯s vote by a show of hands!¡±

    When the two major colleges decided to appoint acting deans, Ziyi, who abandoned his tribe and fled in panic because of Xiaohanxing, had already returned to Glacier Town.

    As soon as he came back, he found his cave master and reported to Cai Yi that Qing Yi had been killed.

    "Cave Master, it's not that I didn't help Qing Yi, it's because the phantom moved too fast. When I arrived, it was too late. She bit Qing Yi's throat and sucked Qing Yi dry in the blink of an eye, leaving only the source.  Nuclear!"

    Ziyi didn¡¯t dare to say that he only wanted to escape for his life and refused to save his life. He only lied that Xiaohanxing moved too fast.  Unexpectedly, Caiyi thought for a long time, with a solemn expression, and actually believed what he said.

    "Is that phantom the shape of my clan?" Caiyi asked.

    "It doesn't seem to be true, she has no wings, but I seem to feel the aura of my clan in her!" Ziyi said uncertainly.

    "That's right!" Cai Yi flapped her wings, her expression becoming more solemn.

    Seeing the Cave Master like this, Ziyi felt curious in his heart, and he was frightened when he thought of Xiao Hanxing, so he asked: "Cave Master, what is that phantom?"

    "Listening to your narration, I remembered something!" Caiyi paused, a trace of fear flashed in his vertical pupils, "It is said in ancient times that if we star orcs enter some strange places and stay there for a long time, we will mutate.  , will possess a terrifying ability¡ªdevour!¡±

    "Oh? Can it be like this? What kind of strange place is that?" Ziyi couldn't help but ask.  There are many strange places to practice in the starry sky. He thought that just by staying there, he could improve his strength and gain superpowers, which was a very good choice.

    When Caiyi heard his question, he frowned and said, "Even I don't know much about this. It seems to be some dangerous place with murderous intent, such as the coniferous forest belt to the south. There is a swamp there called 'Stagnation Swamp'. If  If you can stay there for hundreds of thousands of years, you might have a chance to mutate."

    "Huh? It will take hundreds of thousands of years to become a???  Ziyi couldn't help but feel discouraged for a while, but he then added, "We star orcs have a long lifespan. If we can really get superpowers, it will be worth spending so long!"  "

    "It's worth a shit!" Caiyi felt sorry for it. It turned out that Ziyi wanted to get something for nothing and enjoy it, so he couldn't help but cursed, "Humph, with your weak strength, can you stay in the stagnant swamp for so long?  ? Maybe it only takes ten days and a half for the body to melt into the swamp, and if we stay for a while longer, even the source core will melt!"

    "Huh? So scary?" Ziyi was dumbfounded.

    Caiyi continued to attack him, "Even if you can stay for thousands of years without coming out, you won't necessarily mutate! What's more, what are the benefits of mutation?"

    "Didn't you say it can be swallowed? Is it like that phantom?" Mentioning this, Ziyi became interested again. If he became that phantom, wouldn't he be able to go around in the clan in the future?  Who is not afraid to see him?

    "Well, that phantom sucks Qingyi dry. It does sound like swallowing. It looks very powerful, but there are gains and losses. If you have the ability to devour and become that kind of phantom, do you know that at that time you will  You will lose your mind and become a walking zombie!"

    "So serious? What is that phantom?"

    "That's the energy-devouring demon!" At the mention of this name, the muscles on Caiyi's face twitched.

    He took a deep breath, calmed down, and continued: "Energy-devouring demons are ominous things! According to ancient legend, whenever an energy-devouring demon appears, it heralds a big change in this small universe! Next, we must be careful.  Got it!"

    "Huh? This ancient legend may be true!" Ziyi said thoughtfully, "Recently, isn't it said that a space-time rift has appeared between our world and the large universe where humans were born? Otherwise, some of us  There aren¡¯t that many people who want to venture into the human universe, right?¡±

    "Well, I got the latest news. In recent days, the cracks in space and time are getting bigger and bigger! Soon, many windows will be generated between the two parallel universes. These windows will be randomly scattered over a wide range. In this way, damn humans will no longer be able to  There's nothing that can stop us from going to that vast universe!" Cai Yi said this, her vertical pupils filled with longing.

    Ziyi said, "Cave Master, after all the talk, we still have to find a way to deal with the Caitong Cave man! Otherwise, even if there is a chance to go to the vast universe, he will go to the Caitong Cave first, and it will be our Caitong Cave's turn.  Hole?"

    Upon hearing this, Caiyi's excitement disappeared. He was silent for a moment before saying, "I don't know what tricks the boy from Caitong Cave used to get involved with the energy-devouring demon? You know, the energy-devouring demon  Although it is produced by the mutation of us star beasts, this thing has no sense and is worse than the lowest level star beast. As long as it sees us star beasts, it will definitely pounce on and bite us. Speaking of which, this thing is the nemesis of our clan! That kid  How can we become partners with him? This is amazing!"

    "Cave Master, we don't care how that kid gets the energy-devouring demon, as long as we kill the energy-devouring demon, don't we?"

    Hearing this, Caiyi looked at him like a monster.

    Ziyi knew that he had said the wrong thing again, but he still said stubbornly: "What? Can't the energy-devouring demon be dealt with?"

    "It can be dealt with! But the casualties Oh, it's too big! All our people are here, and I am the bare commander. Maybe I can kill it, but I may not be able to kill it. Anyway, before it dies, you  He must have died first."

    Ziyi gasped and lowered his head, not daring to bring up the topic again.

    Caiyi's vertical pupils swept around and said to all the tribesmen who were listening: "Listen, from today on, we don't want to provoke the boy from Caitong Cave, and we can just take care of this Ningbi Garden! As long as we wait until  Forming the Ningbi Pearl is our victory. Then we can fly into the vast universe and no longer have to suffer in this corner!"

    "Yes!" The star beasts all folded their wings and accepted the order.

    South of Glacier Mouth Town, on the permafrost ice sheet leading to the coniferous forest belt, a group of strong men from the Divine Guard Academy finally made a decision at Kartek's insistence and elected Ge Xuan as the interim acting president.

    Seeing that the matter was a foregone conclusion, the head of the Juli Department said: "In this case, we must go to Bingzao Town next, so we have to decline Avril's kindness."

    After saying this, he turned around to look for the silver-bearded man, only to find that the silver-bearded man was no longer there. Only a few summoners who controlled the Bronze God of War came to say goodbye

    When the silver-bearded man appeared in Ge Xuan, he had already realized that something was wrong, and the plan to pick him up this time was probably ruined.  When Ge Xuan released Xiao Hanxing to kill Qing Yi, he knew that his mission was definitely over again.

    "Why is this Mo Li so unlucky every time I meet him? Last time I was stronger than him and was fooled by him. This time he is so strong, I should run away first! Save the troubleHe came to find me to avenge the last pursuit.  "

    With this idea in mind, the silver-bearded man immediately ran away without saying goodbye to the senior officials of the two major colleges.

    He did not run far, but hid far away, watching Ge Xuan's every move.  In this situation, he will definitely be scolded by Avril when he goes back. It would be good if he could find out more information. Talking to Avril when he goes back may offset part of the punishment.

    But when he saw it, his eyes almost popped out. That Moli could actually control the Star Beast Legion!  It would be okay if he could only control it, but this guy actually commanded the Star Beast Legion to go south!

    The coniferous forest belt in the south is our own jurisdiction. Why is Moli leading the Star Beast Legion to rush into our jurisdiction?  Are you planning to attack President Avril and take revenge?

    The big man with the silver beard couldn't stay any longer, and immediately rushed towards Lingu Town, hoping to pass the news to his master Avril as soon as possible.

    He hurriedly hurriedly and slowly, not even consuming tidal power to fly. His efforts were not in vain. When Avril received his report, Ge Xuan had just driven the star beast army into the coniferous forest belt.

    After Avril got the accurate information, she was furious. This bastard kid forced herself to take advantage of her twice, causing her to lose her virginity and become unable to hold her head high in front of the little star. Now he did it again, not only destroying her plan to annex the two major colleges.  It's a good thing, but you still have an army of star beasts to attack you. Do you really think you are easy to bully?

    In anger, the female president of the Military Medical Association immediately ordered her troops to go out. She brought eight emperor-level masters with her, including two high-ranking emperor-level experts. One was naturally Quincy, the patriarch of the Patty family, and the other was  One is the chief elder of the Military Medical Association.

 Volume 1 Chapter 273 Identifying Heretics (1)

    Chapter 273 Identifying Heretics (1)

    Avril Lavigne and her group rushed towards Ge Xuan and the Star Beast Legion in a furious manner, flying together like jet fighters.

    "President, are we too rash to go over like this? That boy can control the star beast!" the silver-bearded man reminded in a low voice.

    "Humph! I have to admit that the god-given power to control the star beasts is indeed magical, but others may be afraid, but I am not! As long as we kill him, the star beast army will naturally disintegrate!"

    "He is hiding in the Star Beast Legion. If we want to kill him I'm afraid it won't be easy, right?"

    "We have so many emperors. It will be easy to break into the Star Beast Legion. When the time comes, we will directly attack the central army and launch a surprise attack on him to see how he hides. Isn't this the method we use to deal with those birdmen these days? So  You can also kill him with one hit!" Avril said murderously.

    Hearing this, Quincy was a little hesitant and whispered: "Ms. Avril, if we go to fight one of the eight emperors, isn't it too too unscrupulous"

    "Dear Grandpa Quincy, when the beast tide was overflowing, that bad boy ignored the overall situation and ordered the star beasts to attack us, destroying unity and destroying the plan of the Joint Council of Elders to jointly resist the star beasts. Such a scumbag will be punished by everyone.  Of!"

    Hearing this, Quincy shook his head slightly and said no more.

    The group of people flew quickly to the north. The star beast army carried by Ge Xuan was very large, and they were quickly found.

    "The scum is right there!" Avril pointed at Ge Xuan in the air, "Everyone! You don't have to hesitate to kill the scum. The officiant will take the blame, and I will be responsible for it all! Please!"

    Originally, the eight emperors had some concerns, but now Avril Lavigne is willing to take all responsibilities, so why are they still hesitant?  The eight people rose again, and six of them condensed their own energy-based weapons. Old man Quincy opened the way and rushed towards Ge Xuan!  On their way forward, as long as any star beast resisted, they would be killed immediately, and soon a corridor formed by gray mist spread towards Ge Xuan's position.

    The eight emperors have already made plans. As soon as they fight Ge Xuan, they will immediately use two people to entangle him with their lives, three people to block his escape, the other two to guerrilla, and the last one to resist the star beast that is in the way.  At that time, Ge Xuan will have no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the earth, and he will never be able to escape again.  Using this method, they have surrounded and killed many birdmen. With their cooperation, there should be no accidents.

    "It's a pity that their calculations were good, but they didn't expect that Ge Xuan didn't have the style of a master. He actually turned around and ran away without taking a single move!"

    The eight masters were startled, and their entire momentum paused.

    Quincy hurriedly turned to the other seven and shouted: "It's better if he runs away, let's pursue him one after another! It's easier to kill a lost dog that has lost its fighting spirit!"

    The last time Quincy was shot away by Ge Xuan's energy-transforming spear, there was a shadow in his heart, and he was a little scared to fight Ge Xuan head-on. Now he saw Ge Xuan running away, of course he was happy. The eight masters chased a poor bandit, and they couldn't catch it?

    Who would have thought that the chief elder of the Military Medical Association said with a bitter look on his face: "Quincy, please tell me, how can we pursue each other in tandem?"

    "What?"

    "See for yourself how he escaped" the elder of the Medical Association said weakly.

    Quincy immediately turned around and looked at Ge Xuan. He was also dumbfounded by this look.

    In just this moment, Ge Xuan had already flown to the horizon.  If the eight of them sprint like jet fighters when the tide rises, then Ge Xuan is a rocket!  With a blast of air, he broke the sound barrier!

    "Thisthis is truly unmatched! Alas" an emperor-level mid-level lamented.

    Ge Xuan flew until he reached the horizon and then stopped under the clouds. A voice came from a distance: "Everyone, there is no need to send them away. I will leave these star beasts to you to take good care of!"

    After saying this, he flashed and disappeared without a trace.

    At this time, the star beast army lost its suppression and was immediately in chaos. One large group after another rushed into the lush forest.

    Seeing this, Avril from behind turned pale and almost vomited blood on the spot.  Last time, Ge Xuan brought a large number of star beasts over and wreaked havoc on her territory, causing an uproar. She spent a lot of effort to calm down the man-made beast tide.  Now she is busy resisting the birdman, but Ge Xuan has sent countless star beasts, this number is many times more than last time!  It is conceivable that the bird people are supplemented by star beasts. In the days to come, Lingu Town will definitely bear another heavy blow!

    "Molly! II want you to die! I want you to die" The female president of the Military Medical Association waved her pink fist in the air, gritted her teeth, shouted like crazy, and completely lost her composure

    Ge Xuan can no longer see these. Without the burden of the Star Beast Legion, he can fly as much as he likes., the speed quickly reached five or six times the speed of sound, and it didn't take long to return to where the two major colleges were stationed.

    His return caused a sensation. As the messenger quickly ran through the campsite, senior officials from the two colleges came out one after another.

    These directors, deputy directors, section chiefs, and instructors and lecturers with higher professional titles all came to the open ground in front of the campground and lined up to greet them. The scene was so noisy that Ge Xuan was a little confused.

    "What are you"

    "Molly, on behalf of all my colleagues in the College of Summons, I recommend you to be the acting dean of this college!" The director of the War Department, an old man over a hundred years old, stepped forward and announced.

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the Summoning Academy began to applaud.

    Ge Xuan was stunned and looked at Nathalie in the crowd.  The girl winked at him and then smiled happily.  Ge Xuan immediately understood that Nathalie must have helped him win this.  He sighed secretly in his heart. The people around him always wanted him to have more power and develop and grow as soon as possible, but they didn't know that with great power, comes greater responsibility!

    Amid the warm applause, what Ge Xuan thought of was: Life is like climbing a high place with a heavy load. How big of a burden can you shoulder?

    When the applause stopped, Kartek also took a step forward and said with a little confidence: "Moli, I have discussed with my colleagues at Theological College and recommended you to be the acting dean of Theological College, butthe appointment of the acting dean  I'm afraid I have to be nominated by a high priest from the main temple"

    The head of the Juli Department felt a little ashamed. He had promised Ge Xuan that as long as Ge Xuan came to save Binghekou Town, he would be elected as the acting dean of the Divine Guard College. Who knows that in the end, he even gave an additional condition?  , he really didn¡¯t know how to face Ge Xuan.

    The acting dean needs to be nominated by at least one high priest of the main temple. This has been the practice for many years. Those die-hards cling to this rule and do not let go. There is nothing they can do, but how embarrassing will this make themselves in front of Mo Li?  If the academy hadn't been summoned to come to this place, I wouldn't have felt that way. However, it was recommended by all the members without any additional conditions. When comparing the two sides, my side seemed too petty!

    That old guy from the combat system did such a good job!  Those guys in my college are so short-sighted that I don¡¯t even know what to say about them

    Kartek felt ashamed, but Ge Xuan didn't care. Anyway, these people had to be at their own mercy when they went to Bingzao Town. The acting dean was just a false name, it was no big deal.  What's more, it's not completely impossible for me to find a high priest to nominate me. Elena's teacher, the Grand Adjudicator, seems to have the rank of high priest. I'll just ask her to find a solution when the time comes.

    Since Ge Xuan has returned, the large group of troops will no longer stay and immediately set off towards the north.

    Along the way, they gathered many remnants and defeated generals, all of whom were adventurers whose towns had been breached and were living outside.

    Go  or bring them back.

    As a result, the entire team going north is getting bigger day by day.

    I also encountered an army of star beasts on the way. As long as there were no star beasts hiding among them to command, Ge Xuan could lure them away by himself. If there were star beasts, Ge Xuan would not be polite. He would release the Xiao Han Star to devour the opponent, and then refine it with murderous energy.  Transform and strengthen the life imprint of Xiaohanxing.

    Most of the star orcs saw Ge Xuan¡¯s huge team and would not come to provoke him. They were not fools. They were fighting tooth and nail with the human team, so they might as well stay in the town and wait for Ningbi Zhu to mature.

    Of course, there are also a small number of star orcs who are reckless and want to destroy themselves. They want to devour the tide of the divine guards to increase their own strength. In the end, they are devoured by Xiaohanxing. This is an advantage for Xiaohanxing. Her life mark is getting worse every time.  More solid.  Ge Xuan had a hunch that when the five-color light solidified into crystals, Xiaohanxing might undergo some unexpected changes.

    On the way, Ge Xuan also sent Nathalie to ride the Golden Marshal back to Bingzao Town at high speed, and informed Elena and others who were in charge of daily affairs of his situation, so that they could prepare in advance.  After all, there are too many people in the two colleges, and with the adventurers gathered along the way, people from the entire Bingyang area are concentrated here. The original Bingzao Town is too small and cannot be accommodated, so the town must be expanded.

    In this way, the team traveled north day after day, traveling through icebergs, ice caps, ice floes, ice ravines, ice bridges, ice oceans and other terrains. On this day, they finally arrived at Ice Algae Island successfully.

    By this time, Corinna had already led the summoning girls and adventurers to build a house in the west of the island.  Originally, Bingzao Town was located on the east side of the island, while the west side was a rugged wasteland of ice and rocks. It took Corinna a lot of effort to level a large area of ??foundation and build a flat-roofed hut  Due to the vastness of the project and the severe shortage of construction materials, when Ge Xuan arrived, the progress of the project was very unsatisfactory.

    In the general command room of Bingzao Town on the mountainside of the hotel.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s important subordinates gathered together.

    "Master, please punish me!" Corinna knelt in front of Ge Xuan, looking like she was pleading guilty.

    "Okay, get up, it's not your fault," Ge Xuan took a few steps back and forth and asked, "What did you use to build your house?"

    Corinna did not dare to get up and continued to kneel, and replied: "I mined the rock formations under the island and used granite stones to build houses. This stuff is more difficult to mine than meteorite. The mining robots follow the rules for mining ore.  It is functionally designed and manufactured, but it is not good at mining stone for construction, and its efficiency is very low.¡±

    Ge Xuan thought about it for a moment. This is indeed a problem. Ice Algae Island is located in the middle of the ice ocean. There are no plants on the island, only rocks. The workload of mining stone is greater than mining meteorite ore.

    "Let's do this, just use meteorite iron to build the frame of the house! Use steel plates to build the inner walls and water the outer walls." Ge Xuan ordered.

    Corinna was very smart and immediately understood what Ge Xuan meant, and said happily: "The master is wise! The climate here is very cold, and dripping water turns into ice. It is really fast and convenient to use water to build an igloo."

    "Well, let those people live in tents for the time being. In addition, let the golden marshal continue to drag the iceberg!"

    "You still want to drag the iceberg? The iceberg defense line has been consolidated?"

    "The current iceberg defense line only blocks the east side of the island. If the enemy comes from the west of the island, the newly built community will be located on the outside of the defense circle. The defense turrets on the three cliffs cannot provide complete defense, so an iceberg defense line must also be built on the west side of the island.  ! My plan is to have the iceberg defense line circle around the entire ice algae island."

    "Yes! The master is wise! In this way, our Ice Algae Island will become an iron barrel, and the star beasts will never be able to invade again!" Corinna flattered her.

 Volume 1 Chapter 273 Identifying Heretics (2)

    Chapter 273 Identifying Heretics (2)

    People live to prove their existence and the value of their existence.  Any man who is photographed by beautiful women all day long will definitely feel greatly satisfied with his sense of existence and become more confident.

    Ge Xuan was no exception. He smiled slightly and said: "In fact, I am not afraid of the attack of the star beast army now. I can control the star beasts just like those birdmen. They have lost the biggest advantage of controlling the star beasts in front of me. They only rely on themselves."  With their strength, there are only so many of them, so there is no way they can even think about taking action in Bingzao Town! However, I can¡¯t stay in Bingzao Town forever. If they attack while I¡¯m gone, you guys must be able to handle it.¡±

    "Yes! Long live the master!" Corinna continued to pat the horse, which made Elena on the side roll her eyes.

    The female priest couldn't help but said: "Since you can control the star beasts, what you have to worry about when dealing with those birdmen now is not the frontal attack of the star beast legions, but to prevent them from transforming into humans and sneaking into the town to cause destruction!"

    "It seems that the star beastmen can use their senses to detect abnormalities when they turn into human form, right? The energy in their bodies is different from that of the divine guards." Ge Xuan said.

    "You are looking down on the Birdman!" Elena said proudly, "Two days ago, I returned to Lempati via the Star Express Cabin. I heard from my teacher that the Birdman is actually a high-level star beast, reaching level seven.  They can transform into humanoids with long wings. The humans they turn into can indeed be detected through perception, but it is difficult for the eighth-level birdmen to detect them! As for the ninth-level birdmen, after they become human beings, they are almost exactly the same as ordinary divine guards. Even though  No matter how keen your perception is, it¡¯s impossible to tell the difference!¡±

    Ge Xuan smiled again and said, "Others can't do it, but I can."

    Ge Xuan brought people from two major colleges along the way, and had many contacts with the Star Orcs. Some of the Star Orcs turned into humans and infiltrated the team, launching a sneak attack on him, and he killed seven or eight of them.  He also noticed Elena's question.  Even he couldn't detect that some star beastmen had turned into humans.

    But he has the ultimate weapon Xiaohanxing. He can't, but Xiaohanxing can sense it.  No matter what the star beastman looks like when he attacks, Xiao Hanxing will give him a "warning" out of instinct.

    Every time a star orc approaches, the life mark of Xiao Hanxing in the killing ball inside his body will stir.  In this way, even a ninth-level birdman would have nothing to hide from him.

    But Elena was full of disbelief and said, "Just brag, my teacher is in trouble because of this problem, and he is the Grand Adjudicator!"

    "What about the Grand Inquisitor?" Corinna immediately said, "A person's status seems to have nothing to do with his special god-given power, right? The master is stronger than your teacher! A hundred times stronger! A thousand times stronger  !¡±

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Huh, what's wrong with me? Sister Elena, think about it for yourself, when did the master say anything that was false?"

    Elena couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, recalling carefully, it seemed that Ge Xuan had never boasted about himself.  Seriously speaking, although this devil is vicious, he always means one thing and two things when he speaks, and he never lies.

    "Molly, can you really identify the ninth-level birdman?" she suddenly asked eagerly.

    Ge Xuan nodded, ignored her, and continued to ask Corinna: "How is the progress of the battleship-style mecha built by Phoenix?"

    "The key main structure has been completed. Although it is just a steel skeleton, it can already move. The work behind it is very tedious and it will take some time to complete, right?" Corinna said a little uncertainly.

    "Well, wait a minute and you will notify the people at the Summoner Academy and ask them to send people to participate in the construction. Just leave the tedious work to them. If they have more people, it will be done much faster!"

    "yes!"

    "In addition, we also let them participate in the construction of the Golden Marshal. I promised to transfer some technologies to them. Of course, there is no rush. Take your time and see how they perform."

    "yes!"

    "Also, continue to vigorously build shallow sea planting mechas! Now that there are more people, the planting area must be expanded."

    This time Corinna and Nathalie responded at the same time

    Elena cursed in her heart when she saw that Ge Xuan kept giving orders, ordering him out one after another, but just ignoring her.  She hesitated several times, but finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    "Molly," Elena murmured, looking up at Ge Xuan's cheek, "II have somethingI have something to ask you"

    "Oh?" Ge Xuan looked at her with interest.

    But Corinna said: "Sister, haven't you always insulted the master as a devil? So you can also beg the devil?"

    "II'm not begging himMolly, as long as you help me this time, I willalso help you once. This is an exchange!" Elena said stiffly.

    &nbsp"Hehe! Sister Elena, you are indeed not begging, but making a deal with the devil! It's not noble at all!" Corinna teased.

    "Youhum! Molly, do you agree or not?" Elena said angrily.

    "You haven't said anything yet, how can I agree?" Ge Xuan said with a smile.

    "What else can happen? It's the matter of identifying the ninth-level birdman as mentioned before!"

    "Is it your teacher, the Grand Adjudicator, who encountered this difficult matter?"

    "Well, you are smart, you can guess it right! This kind of alien can be considered a kind of heresy. He has sneaked into the Lempardi Battle Castle a long time ago. In the past, some divine guards disappeared inexplicably, and there were other weird cases. The teacher lacked  Information, there is no way to judge the case. This time the birdman incident broke out, the teacher finally determined that these strange cases were done by birdmen who had mixed up. He delineated the target range, but could not finally confirm it. If you can really identify the ninth-level birdman  , then please go and tell the difference."

    "Well, this matter is not difficult. After the meeting is over, all the affairs of Bingzao Town will be explained clearly, and then we will leave"

    The first spiral arm of the main temple of Lempadi Battle Castle.

    The Inquisition is located near the end of the first spiral arm.  Different from the gloomy scene in imagination, this building has good light transmission and the interior of the building is very bright.

    There are a total of nine Grand Inquisitors in the Inquisition, all of whom are high priests and are in charge of one side.  Elena's teacher Wowen is quite prestigious among the nine grand adjudicators, but he is troubled by alien matters these days.

    In fact, in the top-secret files of the main temple, there are records of star orcs very early on.  However, if it hadn't been for the massive invasion of the Chenyi planet by the Birdmen, Wo Wen would never have suspected the Birdmen.  The O'Donoghue people have such a long history and have encountered countless aliens of all kinds. Birdman is just one of the many aliens. If there is anything special about them, it is that they come from the starry sky.

    " But suspicion is suspicion. He doesn't have any evidence, so he can't arrest people for interrogation at will.  Because this matter does not involve ordinary families, but one of the two largest female-led families in Lempardi-the Bonita family.

    Based on various signs, the seven cases of murder and mutilation should have been committed by the same person.  Among the designated suspects, several were from the Bonita family, which made Wo Wen feel very troublesome.  The Bonita family, whether in the main temple or the Joint Council of Imams, and perhaps the military, are very influential and have too many connections.

    However, the patriarch of the Bonita family forced him to solve the case as soon as possible, because several of the victims were members of the Bonita family.  These days, he was under pressure from all sides, which made him unbearable. Even the officiant was alarmed and ordered him to solve the case within ten days, otherwise he would be removed from his position as Grand Adjudicator and let him concentrate on studying theology.

    The adjudicators below are also staring at Wowen's position, gloating one by one, waiting for him to step down unluckily, so that they can compete for the top position, so they do not cooperate in handling cases. When something requires their help, they find various excuses to evade it.

    Wo Wen was almost driven crazy.

    Tomorrow is the last day of the ten-day period, and Wo Wen huddles in the office.  He felt that he was really doomed this time. There was only one day left, and the evidence collected still could not truly identify the suspect. To collect all the remaining evidence, one day was not enough!  In other words, it is no longer possible for him to rely on evidence to close the case.

    "This Grand Adjudicator has been working for more than 20 years, and it's over. If you don't want to do it, just don't do it. Maybe it will be more valuable to concentrate on studying theology" Wowen thought to himself to comfort himself.

    While he was feeling sorry for himself, there was a knock on the office door.

    He wanted to open the door by voice control, but found that the voice control device was broken.

    "The service department is also snobbish. Seeing that my power and position are not guaranteed, they don't even come to maintain the office facilities." He thought a little angrily.

    With a sigh, he got up, stumbled over and opened the door. When he looked up, there was a man and two women standing outside the door.  The man didn't know him, there were two girls, one was his favorite disciple Elena, and the other was from the Bonita family, she seemed to be named Charlene, and she had a bad reputation in the upper class.

    He first gave Elena a wry smile, nodded, and then said to Charlene with a gloomy face: "Go back and tell your clan leader that I can't handle this series of cases. Please ask her to find my successor, and don't come again in the future.  disturb me!"

    "Huh?" When Xia Lin heard this meaningless sentence, she didn't know what was going on, and her little face showed confusion.

    But the smart Elena guessed what was going on and immediately said: "Teacher, please don't lose confidence. I have brought you a capable person to help, it's him!" As she said that, she pointed at Ge Xuan.

    The Grand Adjudicator then raised his head and looked Ge Xuan up and down.  At first glance, this young man doesn¡¯t seem very trendy, but upon closer inspectionI knew that he seemed to have the strength of a prince. I continued to look deeper, but found that I didn't know the depth.  A strange color flashed in Wo Wen's eyes.

    "Who is this gentleman?"

    "He is Molly!" Elena said.

    She turned around again and introduced to Ge Xuan: "This is my teacher, the Grand Judge of the Inquisition Wo Wen."

    Ge Xuan nodded to Wo Wen and said softly: "Hello!"

    Wo Wen murmured and said, "Molly?" Then he suddenly realized, "Are you the bloodline of the true god?"

    "Yes! That's him!" Elena rushed to say, "Teacher, aren't you suffering from the inability to identify the ninth-level birdmen? Molly was blessed by God O'Donoghue and has the power to identify all birdmen.  !¡±

    Wo Wen was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed and said, "Really?"

    Elena glanced at Ge Xuan, pouted, and said: "He said this himself, and I don't know either."

    As soon as these words came out, Ge Xuan had no reaction, but Xia Lin changed her face and said, "Elena, how can you doubt the commander? Humph! These days, if the commander had not been here, Bingzao Town would have been lost long ago. You said  Maybe it has been eaten by birdmen, and there are no bones left. How can it be so beautiful now and get a commendation from the temple? What does the commendation order say about defending the land? If it is not the commander, what do you use to defend it? Now you still dare to doubt the commander's ability  , how ungrateful!¡±

    "II didn't" Elena's face suddenly turned red, but she didn't know how to defend herself.  Are you accusing Ge Xuan of being the devil incarnate in front of the teacher?

    Their words made Wo Wen confused. He asked Charlene doubtfully: "Youwere you not sent by the noble chief to press the case?"

    "No! I am the commander's personal bodyguard, and I followed him here." Charlene said angrily.

    "Okay, Charlene, don't be rude to the Grand Adjudicator!" Ge Xuan scolded, and then said to Wo Wen, "Where is the person who needs to be identified? Can you take me there?"

    Wo Wen looked at him again and thought that no matter whether Mo Li could really tell the difference or not, he could not care so much about a dead horse being a living horse doctor at the moment, so he cheered up, turned around and picked up the briefcase on the desk, and said to Ge Xuan  He made a gesture of invitation and said, "Follow me, we will go directly to the Bonita family!"

 Volume One Chapter 274 The Battle for the Successor (1)

    Chapter 274 The battle for the successor (1)

    The Bonita family was once a member of the royal family during the O'Donoghue dynasty thousands of years ago. Now, although O'Donoghue has moved towards the Republic, the glory of the royal family has disappeared, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse.  In Ti Zhan Castle, Bonita is still one of the few big families. The group with this family as the core is called the "Third Royal Group".

    The reason why it is called the "Third Royal" is because at the end of the dynasty, Princess Bonita, the third heir to the throne, founded this group.  As for the first and second heirs at that time, they were sent to the execution chamber by religious revolutionaries when the dynasty collapsed and disappeared. Therefore, there is no first royal family or second royal family in O'Donoghue, only the third royal family.  .

    The third royal ethnic group has a small population, only more than 300,000 in total. Compared with the Lund ethnic group that Ge Xuan first came into contact with when he entered the battle fort, it is simply a sesame mung bean. The Lund ethnic group is one of the most populous ethnic groups in Lampadi.  , great influence.  But when it comes to the status of the two, it's completely the other way around.

    This can be seen from the areas where the two ethnic groups live. The Lund ethnic group lives on the seventh floor of the battle fort, while the third royal ethnic group lives on the first floor, which is located next to the engine area and storage area of ??the battle fort, about 50 meters away from Lumpa.  The three major political institutions are very close.  In Lempardi Battlefort, the closer the group's station is to the inner layer, the higher the group's status.

    Wo Wen took Ge Xuan, Elena and Xia Lin on the shuttle bus and soon entered the area of ??the third royal group.  The place is heavily guarded, with fighter soldiers patrolling every intersection. Ordinary shuttle buses must pass to enter.  But Wowen's shuttle car carries the license plate of the Inquisition. No matter where it is in the Lempardi Battle Castle, you can enter at any time with this hard license plate.

    Along the way, Ge Xuan asked Wo Wen about the Star Orcs, and Wo Wen told him everything he knew.

    The shuttle car advanced rapidly on the air rail, and the conversation between the two gradually turned to the origin of the Star Orcs.

    ¡°So, the hometown of the Star Orcs is not Chen Er Planet?¡± Ge Xuan asked.

    "Well! Due to a series of cases recently, I have been looking through a lot of information in the old papers in the library. I can confirm that their hometown is not Chen Er! It is still unknown which planet in the cultivation starry sky they come from, but according to the temple  According to secret records, their traces were first discovered in Chenwu!

    "Regarding this discovery, I have informed the main temple a few days ago, and the main temple has also notified the Joint Council of Imams and the military.

    "The Star Orcs suddenly attacked, and everyone was caught off guard. No one knew their origins. Now after summarizing the reports from all parties, it can be basically concluded that these Star Orcs started acting after accidentally discovering the teleportation point at Chenyi's North Magnetic Pole!

    "You may know that Chen Wu and Chen Er have passages that are opened regularly. You can enter Chen Er directly from Chen Wu! Shortly after the teleportation point was discovered, a large number of star beasts suddenly came from Chen Wu to Chen Er, and then took a large number of star beasts from Chen Er.  The teleportation point is pouring into Chenyi!

    "Based on this, I speculate that there are spies of the Star Orcs in this battle fort. They must have sneaked into the Lempardi battle fort from the connection point very early. Otherwise, it would not have been such a coincidence. They only found out about the teleportation point.  Then they immediately launched an attack The only thing that is still unclear is why they did this? What benefit does attacking Chenyi's town do to them? I'm afraid it's not just as simple as killing humans and devouring tide power!"

    "I do know the reason for the attack on the town. I have sent a letter to the upper management through the two major colleges about this matter," Ge Xuan said. "The Star Orcs want to obtain the Ningbi Pearl to solidify their energy bodies so that they can enter the main universe.  !¡±

    Wo Wen groaned, pondered for a moment, and said: "In this way, I am even more sure that Lempati has their spies! Otherwise, how do they know the function of Ningbi Zhu? Someone must have been to the main universe and accidentally passed through  The Ningbi Pearl is solid!"

    After a pause, he looked at Ge Xuan and said solemnly: "After talking with you, I am 99% sure that there is a star orc incarnation in the Bonita family, and those cases were all done by the star orc incarnation! By that time  I also hope that I can use your magical power to help identify him! As for the nomination of the acting dean, please rest assured that I will write to the temple council when I return."

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "Then please rest assured, as long as Bonita really has the incarnation of a star orc, there will be no way to hide"

    While the two were talking, the shuttle continued to move forward rapidly, and soon a splendid palace came into Ge Xuan's field of vision.

    Since Ge Xuan came to Lempati, he has always felt that the architectural style here is very cartoon-like, but this palace fully demonstrates the cartoon style.  Completely different from the ancient palaces on Earth, this palace seems to be built with colorful building blocks, but it is so tall and spectacular that it is breathtaking.

    "Sir, then??is my home!  "Charlene said happily, "It was built according to the Queen's Palace of the O'Donoghue Palace. The current name is Chufeng Palace, look!  How beautiful!  "

    "Well, she is indeed beautiful!" Ge Xuan petted her little head lovingly.

    Within a moment, the Bonita family¡¯s residence, Chufeng Palace, finally arrived.

    The shuttle bus stopped at the entrance on the left side of the palace, and the four people got out of the bus.

    A maid in costume hurriedly came up to greet her. It seemed that she was specifically responsible for welcoming guests.

    "Lord Wo Wen is here again! Welcome!" The welcoming maid greeted Wo Wen with a smile, then glanced at the other three people. When she saw Charlene, she couldn't help but be startled, "Hey, this  ¡­Isn¡¯t this Miss Seven?¡±

    Xia Lin snorted, with a look of disgust on her face, her head held high, and said: "What are you talking about? Hurry up and open the middle door!"

    The maid glanced at her and said with a smile: "Miss Qi, you haven't been away from the family for a long time, haven't you forgotten the rules? There are two gentlemen here. According to the family custom, men can only go to the side door.  Go to the middle door!"

    As soon as these words came out, Wo Wen smiled bitterly. Ge Xuan had seen how overbearing a family where women are the masters is. Men can't even enter the middle school. It's conceivable how inferior women are to men.  However, compared to the Zerg, this may not be a big deal for the Protoss. In the Zerg, women are truly superior to men, and the insect mother they believe in is female.

    "Bah! What a stinky rule!" Xia Lin cursed. After saying this, she no longer insisted on opening the middle door.

    Led by the welcoming maid, everyone entered through the side door.

    The maid took two steps and suddenly said to Charlene in a nonchalant manner: "Miss Seventh, I heard you were secretly sent to the main temple um, is that right? Hehe"

    Charlene immediately turned away, glared at her fiercely, and cursed: "Humph! I don't need to inform you, my slave, of my whereabouts!"

    "Oh! Miss Seventh is so majestic!" the welcoming maid said with a sarcastic look, "Well, I am a slave and you are the master. Of course there is no need to inform a servant like me! But, I heard that you are going to borrow  They¡¯ve planted it! Hehe, what¡¯s the matter? Borrow the seeds have you borrowed them?¡±

    She glanced at Charlene's belly and murmured: "The belly is not getting better. Could it be that she escaped privately?"

    "You're outrageous!" Charlene flew into a rage and slapped the maid in the face, spinning her around three times. She let out a scream and spit out more than ten teeth!

    "Woo I'm beating someone Wu" The maid yelled incoherently.

    The noise was so loud that it immediately alerted a large number of people, who came from all directions to watch.

    Many people rolled up their sleeves and prepared to fight. When they saw it was Xia Lin, they immediately became obedient and stayed aside without saying a word.

    Not long after, a young woman walked out of the crowd. Judging from her posture, it was obvious that she was quite powerful in the family. She walked up to Charlene, smiled disdainfully, and then showed a look of fake surprise and said, "Eh? Isn't this Miss Seven?  Why did you hit someone?"

    Charlene looked up and saw that it was the maid of Adele, her mortal enemy in the family. Her name was Noelia. Her status was the same as Bertha's. She was Adele's companion and personal maid.

    Xia Lin is the legitimate daughter, but unfortunately she doesn¡¯t live up to her expectations. She doesn¡¯t work hard at all, and she fools around all day long. Her strength is average. Therefore, although her mother is the second generation heir, she has no hope of becoming the third generation heir.  Among the third generation, the one most promising to become the heir is Adele.  This indirectly led to the rise of Adele's personal maid, whose status in the family overshadowed many collateral blood relatives.

    Of course Charlene would not have a good look when she saw her. She knew that the reception maid had been fawning over Noelia before, and they wore the same pair of pants. Now that the reception maid was beaten, Noelia would of course stand up for her.

    "What? You feel embarrassed that she was beaten, don't you?" Charlene said rudely, "She is your dog! And you humph, in fact, after all, it's just a dog!"

    When Noelia said this to Charlene in public, she lost all dignity and could no longer pretend to smile. Her face was stern and she said in a cold voice: "Charlene! You have such a wild temper, no wonder you were sent to the main temple by the head of the family! Hmph, give me a beating.  What kind of skills do you have as a servant? With your little strength, you can only beat the servants! If you go out and meet someone who is a little stronger, I think you will be so scared that you will pee your pants!"

    "Eh? Noelia, how dare you ridicule me, are you going to die?"

    "Tsk! How about ridiculing you? I am the person who serves Miss A'Daili. Miss A'Daili is amazingly talented and beautiful. Looking at the entire third generation of the family, only she is qualified to be the heir! Knowing that Miss A'Daili has now reached  To what extent? I'll scare you to death if I tell you! A few days ago, she went through life and death training on Chen Er Planet, and finally broke through before the battle. Now she is?Emperor level!  Searching the entire Lempardi Battle Castle, how many Emperors of her age are there?  So, I advise you to be more honest!  A mere district commander dares to reach out and hit someone, huh"

    As soon as she said this, Xia Lin smiled and said: "You can't hit people at the commander level? I have to hit you, and I still want to hit you!"

    "Forget it! With your little strength, can you beat me? You and your previous companions are useless! Look at your endings. One was kicked out of the family, and the other could only borrow money for the family.  Seed! Hee hee, a third-generation descendant can only use borrowed seeds to contribute to the family, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing"

    The more she spoke, the more sarcastic and mean she became. Charlene finally couldn't bear it any longer and shouted, "I'm going to beat you to death!" Then she swayed, rushed to Noelia, and slapped her in the face.

    With a crisp snap, Nolia also turned into a pig¡¯s head.

    "You stinky girl! Do you really think that your strength has improved? I have already entered the princely level. Let's see if I don't"

    "I'm not as big as you! I'll hit you!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xia Lin¡¯s slap on the left and right slap, and the sound of slaps was endless.  Noelia tried her best to block, dodge, and struggle, but she was horrified to find that she couldn't avoid it!

    It has to be said that the Emperor level is a watershed.  Although Noelia is at the prince level, she has no power to fight back even if she encounters the early emperor level. What's more, according to the calculation method of practicing starry sky, Charlene is already at the high emperor level!  This is almost equivalent to adults bullying children, and it is useless no matter how hard the children struggle.

    "Youyou really dare to take action? Ohit hurts to deathMiss Seventhah! Youyou are lawless, aren't you afraid of family law?"

    Noelia endured the pain while moving out of the house, hoping to scare Charlene.

    "Humph, they sent me out. I am now a member of the main temple's ethereal small building, and your family method is ineffective on me!" Charlene said while fighting more vigorously.  She knocked Noelia to the ground and began to stamp on Noelia's plump breasts with her little feet.

    ¡°Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooaatsttt

    The scene got louder and louder, and Wo Wen smiled bitterly in his heart.  I came here to investigate the case, why did I end up like this now?  Which one is this from?

    The Bonita family is gathering more and more people. Now among the crowd of people watching, there are not only collateral blood relatives, but also many direct blood relatives.

    Some people who were close to Charlene's mother actually cheered for Charlene and of course persuaded Charlene to stop temporarily. However, Charlene was going crazy. She had spent all her grievances these days on her mortal enemy, Adele, the maid. How could she stop?  ?

    In the midst of the commotion, a majestic and cold voice suddenly sounded: "Charlene, stop immediately! If not, I will arrest you!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 274: The Battle for the Successor (2)

    Chapter 274 The battle for the successor (2)

    Xia Lin started beating someone, but Ge Xuan never stopped her from the beginning to the end.  On the one hand, he doted on the little girl Charlene and was willing to take care of her if anything happened; on the other hand, he wanted to take this opportunity to investigate the star orcs who had infiltrated the Bonita family.

    Wo Wen brought him here to find a few suspects for him to identify.  Ge Xuan felt that things might not be that simple.  When Wowen comes, the Star Orcs are not fools. They must have guessed what he wants to do. Who knows if they will make excuses to avoid it?  Moreover, Ge Xuan can recognize the star orc, and the star orc can also detect his strangeness. This is a two-way street. As long as he finds something wrong, it is really simple for the star orc to find an excuse not to show up.

    Now that we are fighting together, the star orcs will probably come to check, and Ge Xuan will have a chance to get in touch with them.

    In addition, Ge Xuan suspected that the Star Orcs were not necessarily among the suspects, and it was impossible for him to visit the Bonita family one by one. Now that so many people gathered together, it gave him the opportunity to scan everyone.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s approach was finally proven to be correct, because when the cold voice sounded, the killing ball in his body reacted, and there was faint restlessness in Xiaohanxing¡¯s life mark.

    He raised his head and saw a middle-aged lady walking out of the crowd.  The woman was very beautiful, but her face was full of murderous intent.

    Charlene finally stopped beating her, stepped on Nolia's big breasts with one foot, looked at the lady, and called out with a little fear: "Aunt Zhuo Dai."

    "Hmph! Do you still know who I am as an aunt? Kneel down!" the lady said sternly.

    "No, youwhat authority do you have to order me to kneel down?" Charlene said while leaning towards Ge Xuan.

    "I am the law enforcement elder of the family. Of course I have the power to resolve disputes! You beat Nolia in public and made a big mistake. Why don't you kneel down in front of me?"

    Charlene has been fond of misbehaving since she was a child, and she used to be particularly afraid of Zhuo Dai. The psychological shadow of her childhood made her tremble for a while, and she could no longer be arrogant.  She leaned closer to Ge Xuan, as if this was the only way to feel safe.

    Ge Xuan suddenly pushed her and said expressionlessly: "Charlene, go up and kill her!"

    The lady's eyes immediately focused on Ge Xuan. She looked at Ge Xuan up and down, her face suddenly changed, and her eyes were filled with surprise and uncertainty.

    "Huh? Youwho are you?" the lady stuttered.

    "Charlene! Go up and kill her. I'll take care of anything!" Ge Xuan issued the order again in an unquestionable tone.

    "Yes! Sir!" Charlene replied subconsciously.

    ¡°After hearing Ge Xuan say such words and give such orders, she didn¡¯t seem to feel so scared when she faced her aunt again.

    With a thought, the tide rises!  A huge aura appeared on Charlene's body, sharp as a knife, piercing straight ahead!  Her courage also became stronger as she unleashed her emperor-level aura.

    "Aunt Zhuo Dai, I was bullied by you in the past. Let's see how I teach you a lesson today. If I don't give you a good beating, it's hard to get rid of the hatred in my heart!"

    As soon as these words came out, and Ge Xuan had just ordered her to kill Zhuo Dai, there was an uproar outside the venue.  Everyone didn't know who Ge Xuan was, but they just thought that this man was too brave to come to the core hinterland of the Bonita family and clamor to kill Bonita's law enforcement elders.  And Xia Lin still obeyed his orders, couldn't she be dizzy?

    "Charlene, it seems that you are really lawless! With your commander-level strength, you still want to fight against Elder Zhuo Dai, using your mantis as a chariot! Waiting to see how you die!" Noelia, who was lying on the ground and turned into a pig's head, shouted crazily.  .

    Others outside the court had similar thoughts to hers. They all knew about Xia Lin's strength. Even if she had improved in recent days and was able to show off her power in front of Nolia, it would be impossible to fight against Elder Zhuo Dai.  possible.

    This is also because they cannot feel the emperor-level aura exuded by Xia Lin. Xia Lin is similar to Ge Xuan. The force of the tide is not strong but the amplitude is high. The aura she exudes is as sharp as a knife and goes straight to Zhuo Dai without being dispersed.  Therefore, Zhuo Dai, who was confronting this momentum, was not as confident as everyone outside the court imagined, but instead was horrified.

    "Charlene, you still have one last chance, kneel down and be bound immediately!" Zhuo Dai shouted with a bit of sternness.

    "Don't be wordy, huh!" Charlene snorted coldly, took out the wind chime thorn, and shook it gently in her hand.

    "Huh? There's something weird about those three-sided thorns!" Someone outside the venue seemed to see something and shouted in surprise.

    "You don't understand this? What's so weird? That's a wind chime thorn!" Another person said coquettishly.

    "Oh? Wind Chime Thorn? The name sounds good, what's so great about it?"

    "You are so ignorant! You are actually a member of our Bonita family. It really embarrasses our family! This wind chime thorn is a top-notch divine guard weapon!"

    &nbsp"What are you excited about? Are you the only one who has knowledge? Shake the full bottle but half the bottle, ugh! Even if Charlene holds the wind chime thorn, she is definitely no match for Elder Zhuo Dai. The weapon is just a foreign object. It depends on whose hand it is held.  Even if a baby holds a sharp knife, it is impossible to defeat an unarmed adult. He might hurt himself before he hurts the enemy, do you understand?"

    He sprayed for a long time, but found that the guy who liked to show off his knowledge did not refute. Then he found that the sounds around him had also become quieter, and everyone was staring behind him. He was startled, and hurriedly turned his head to check.

    At this sight, he felt faint, and saw that the wind chime thorn turned into gold, exuding a dazzling light, and a fierce murderous aura rose into the sky!  At this moment, a strong wind suddenly rose in the entire front yard, and several newly planted small trees were blown off by the wind on the spot!

    "This this is a weapon that transforms into energy! God" Someone screamed.

    Everyone felt incredible. The silence in the venue lasted for a long time, and then with a bang, the entire venue exploded!

    Everyone was talking loudly. In the crowd, a middle-aged woman looked excited and shouted to another woman: "Hurry! Express and Master Chris know that Miss Seventh has broken through to the emperor level! Master Chris  She must be so happy! Alasthe sky has eyes, God has mercy"

    As she spoke, the woman burst into tears.  She is the confidant of Charlene's mother, Chris, who is the second-generation heir. Charlene should logically become the third-generation heir, but the little girl never practices hard and is not as strong as others. She is watching the third-generation heir take the throne.  Being taken away by others, Chris has been depressed for many years. As a confidant of Chris, this woman has also been depressed and sighing.

    After they sent Charlene to the main temple, they no longer had any hope. They could only hope that Charlene would be pregnant with a child of the true god's blood and add O'Donoghue blood to the family. With this merit, they would be able to live a better life in the future.  Peaceful days.  Who would have thought that when I saw Xia Lin again today, she would actually be at the emperor level, and she could also condense energy into weapons!

    This surprise was so great that it made this middle-aged woman cry with joy!

    Except for them who went to Chris to report the good news, the other confidants also left the scene and went to their own masters to report the news.  This matter was too big and would determine the ownership of the third generation heir, so they did not dare to neglect it and wanted to tell their master the news as soon as possible.  This resulted in a lot of people missing from the venue.

    Charlene didn¡¯t care about this, she controlled the golden wind chime thorn in the air and attacked Zhuo Deza fiercely!

    In the past, even though she hated Zhuo Dai, she would not dare to kill anyone.  But now she is Ge Xuan's sacrificial slave, and she will subconsciously obey Ge Xuan's orders.

    Zhuo Dai already knew that the battle was inevitable, and with a flick of his hand, he actually transformed into a golden three-edged thorn.

    ? Next, there were constant explosions of anger in the field, and the two sides came and went, fighting together.

    Many knowledgeable people were dazzled by this. Not only did Xia Lin¡¯s strength exceed expectations, but Elder Zhuo Dai¡¯s strength was also beyond expectations. It seemed that Elder Zhuo Dai had hidden his secrets before

    The Law and Administration Hall of Chufeng Palace.

    "Master Kris, Master Kris" The middle-aged woman ran all the way and shouted loudly, "Miss Charlene is back! Miss Charlene is back Master is so happy! Miss she has broken through to the emperor level.  !¡±

    Krisyu, who was sitting at her desk approving documents, shook her hand and the documents were scattered all over the table.  She stood up suddenly and asked urgently: "Is it true?"

    "It's true! It's absolutely true! The young lady is fighting with Elder Zhuo Dai, and the three-pointed thorns she condensed are so powerful that they reach the sky!"

    "Condensation? You don't meanshe can condense energy into weapons, right?"

    The middle-aged woman finally ran into the semi-open office, stopped to take a breath, and said, "It's an energy weapon! And it's not a knife or a sword, but a majestic three-edged thorn!"

    "This how is this possible? It is impossible for a first-level Emperor-level player who has just broken through to master the transformation of energy. It usually takes a middle-level Emperor-level player to start dabbling in it. According to you, isn't she already a high-level Emperor-level player?"

    "II don't know either! If you don'tgo and see for yourself, you will understandMiss is pressing down on Zhuo Dai and beating her!"

    "Zhuo Dai? Huh!" A trace of evil energy flashed across Chris' pretty eyebrows, and she started to walk out

    Chufeng Palace Yiqingyuan.

    A Daili¡¯s mother, dressed in a luxurious robe, was sitting in the living room, chatting with her close sisters.

    If a mother has a daughter worth showing off, the conversation topic will certainly not leave her daughter, and she is no exception.  Listening to her sisters praising her daughter, she was filled with joy, and the more they talked, the more excited she became.

    While everyone was in high spirits, a maid ran in with a pale face.

    "Mother, mistress!"Okay, that Charlenesheshe has stepped into the emperor level!  "

    Adaili's mother's heart skipped a beat, but on the surface she still pretended to be calm, elegant and calm, and scolded the maid: "Why are you panicking? I thought something big happened! Hehehe  , that little girl Xia Lin was promoted to the emperor level? What's so big about this? Our Adaili was promoted to the rank a few days ago! Even though Xia Lin is a legitimate daughter, in terms of strength, she cannot surpass Adaili.  There is still a fight for the successor of this third generation!"

    "No!" The maid didn't know how to say it, and after a long time she muttered, "That Charlenesheshe can transform energy"

    "What?" Ah Daili's mother finally couldn't sit still and could no longer maintain her graceful demeanor. She screamed, "How is this possible? You are wrong, right? Impossible! Impossible"

    In the Qingluan Hall where the patriarch lives.

    A woman in full military uniform sat high on the throne.  This woman seems to be in her forties, but if you look closely, you can't tell her true age.

    At this moment, she closed her beautiful eyes slightly, seeming to be half asleep and half awake.  No one knew that she was releasing her senses and was always paying attention to the battle taking place in the vestibule of Chufeng Palace.  Chufeng Palace is huge, and the distance between Qingluan Palace and the vestibule exceeds the perception distance of most emperor-level divine guards. If anyone knew that her perception could reach that far, they would be amazed.

    The woman in uniform paid attention for a moment, her face expressionless, but her heart was filled with excitement.

    A loud rumble suddenly came from the direction of the vestibule, like the sound of an aircraft breaking the sound barrier.

    She stood up suddenly and looked at the front yard, her eyes filled with brilliance.

    "It seems that sending her to the true god's bloodline is the right move! Our Bonita family is known as the royal family for thousands of years, but has always been overwhelmed by the Patty family. Now we finally see a glimmer of hope that great glory,  Can it finally be realized in the third generation?" She murmured to herself.

    At this moment, at the battle scene in the vestibule, Xia Lin struggled to deliver a fatal blow, scattering Zhuo Dai's body, and a dot of five-color light was suspended in the air, full of weirdness

 Volume 1 Chapter 275 Alliance

    Chapter 275: Alliance

    In the vast vestibule of Chufeng Palace, everyone looked at the five-color light in amazement, watching it madly absorb the energy of the universe and gradually forming a head. Many people who knew the inside story suddenly realized.

    Originally, they didn't know why Ge Xuan was so bold and dared to clamor to kill the law enforcement elders of the Bonita family in Chu Feng Palace. Now, after Zhuo Dai's body collapsed, he was able to condense again. The knowledgeable people finally understood that Zhuo Dai was  A star orc in disguise!

    When Xia Lin saw Zhuo Dai's face appear again, the wind chime pierced the air and struck away Zhuo Dai's hard-remembered head.  She glanced at the relatives around her with a little pride, enjoying the wonder in their eyes, and felt secretly happy!

    "In the past, you people all looked down on me. You were respectful on the surface, but secretly scolded me for being ignorant. Do you think I don't know? Hum! So what if I am ignorant? My strength is still like a rocket.  Soaring! Are you guys dumbfounded now?"

    Charlene thought as she flaunted the golden wind chime thorn, preventing Zhuo Dai from reconsolidating her body again and again.

    Ge Xuan watched for a moment and whispered to Wo Wen beside him: "This place is no better than the Starry Sky. The energy is thin and the absorption efficiency is extremely low. Once the star orc's body is defeated, it will take a long time to condense again. She has no chance!"

    Wo Wen nodded, looked at the five-colored light curiously, and asked: "So, how can we completely eliminate her? Charlene's use of wind chime thorns to attack the five-colored light seems to be useless! If this continues, she can only scatter her  The body cannot completely destroy her!¡±

    Before Ge Xuan could answer, a gentle voice sounded: "Grand Adjudicator, there is no need to worry. These five colors of light should be a kind of life mark. I have a way to erase its existence."

    Ge Xuan turned around to take a look and found a beautiful woman slowly approaching surrounded by many servants.  The beautiful woman is wearing a religious robe. She is extremely beautiful, with exquisite facial features, elegant and refined. She is quite similar to Charlene, but she has more mature charm than Charlene.  No need to guess too much, she must be Charlene's biological mother.

    Wo Wen gave a gentlemanly courtesy and said: "Hello, Master Chris! Fortunately, I have fulfilled my mission and found this star orc. It seems that this series of cases can be successfully concluded."

    Kris nodded and said with a smile: "Thank you for your hard work, Grand Inquisitor! This must be Mr. Morley, right? I have to thank you too. If you didn't have the god-given power of 'perception', it would be really impossible to find the ninth-level star orcs."  It¡¯s easy!¡±

    Ge Xuan hurriedly saluted with a military salute, and did not explain that he did not detect the Star Orcs through special divine power.

    "Okay, two respectable gentlemen, let me wait until I have erased the last traces of this monster's existence, and then we will talk in detail."

    When Chris said this, she waved to Charlene. Charlene immediately put away the golden wind chime thorns and threw herself into her arms, acting coquettishly.

    Chris patted her daughter's back, then touched the five-color light with her green onion-like finger, and screamed: "Annihilation!"

    The five-colored light flashed slightly and then disappeared without leaving any trace, as if it had never appeared.

    Wo Wen was shocked to see that the colorful light that made Charlene, an emperor-level master, helpless, actually disappeared with a single click of Chris. He was so ashamed that he could not help but praise loudly: "Kress  Reverend Si is indeed one of the few emperor-level peaks in the Battle Castle. His strength is probably close to that of the noble chief, right?"

    Chrissy shook her head slightly and said with a smile: "My strength is still far from that of my mother. If you have also reached the peak of the Emperor level, you will understand that the strength of the same peak Emperor level can be very different."

    Wo Wen didn¡¯t understand what he said, but Ge Xuan seemed to understand.  According to the class classification of practicing starry sky, a tide energy exceeding one thousand stars is considered the peak of the emperor level, but nine thousand stars is still the peak of the emperor level. This huge gap is larger than the gap between ordinary divine guards and high-level emperor levels.  Much more!

    As for the "annihilation" displayed by Kerisi, Ge Xuan feels that it has the same effect as the purple annihilation ring. The difference is that one is a single target attack and the other is a covering attack.  If fighting alone, at the same level, the "annihilation" of this god-given power is probably stronger than the annihilation circle of the purple halo warrior.

    After handling this matter, Ge Xuan and Wo Wen entered the Hall of Justice to sit down at Chris's kind invitation.

    All the government affairs of the third royal group are carried out here. Chris is very busy. People keep coming to ask her for instructions. She solves many troubles easily.

    When she was instructing her subordinates, Wo Wen explained to Ge Xuan the power structure of Lompati Battle Fort.  Through his intermittent description, Ge Xuan finally had a general understanding of the situation at the top of the battle fort.

    The highest power of the Lempadi Starry Sky Battle Fort is in the hands of the main temple, the Joint Council of Imams and the Military Headquarters, which refers to the authority organization.  For individuals, being at the top of the power pyramid?There are only a few people: one is naturally the chief priest, who controls the divine power; the other is the patriarch of the Patty family, who is also the chairman of the Joint Council of Imams, and controls secular power; and the last one is the patriarch of the Bonita family, who controls the world.  Reese's mother, she is the commander-in-chief of the army and holds military power.

    Of course, these three people are not completely in control of their respective fields.  For example, the chief priest cannot fully control the main temple, because both the Patty family and the Bonita family have many high priests, and other ethnic groups also have some high priests to share his authority; the same goes for Chrissy's mother, and the military  There are many factions, and almost all ethnic groups in the battle fort have senior officers in the army. As for the chairperson of the Joint Council of Imams, she does not have much power. All important matters are voted on in meetings, and she only has the power to convene meetings.

    Of course, there is no doubt that the three of them are at the top and are at the first level of power. No one else can compare with them.  Vice-Presidents of the Joint Council of Imams like Ian are at most the second level of the power pyramid, and they are still in a relatively backward position in the second level.

    "Molly, in fact, our Inquisition also has great power. It can use special procedures to investigate and deal with heretics, and can even directly investigate and deal with people at the level of religious leaders! You helped me this time. I will immediately submit the application to the temple board of directors after I return.  Don't worry about submitting a nomination to nominate you as the acting dean of the two major colleges. Many of the high priests on the temple council have good relations with me. There should be no big problem in following this procedure! In addition,  I would like to invite you to serve as the inquisitor of the Inquisition, what do you think?"

    Wo Wen behaved very generously, and he felt that this was a reward for Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan was shocked when he heard this. Considering his true identity as an Earthling, he himself was a heretic. Why would he go to the Inquisition to judge heretics?  Isn't this ridiculous?

    Wo Wen didn't know what he was thinking, and continued: "This position is very difficult! According to the normal procedure, you must first serve as a preliminary judge, a review judge, and a series of other positions before you can be promoted one level at a time and be directly appointed to serve as an adjudicator.  , it can only be done according to special cases, and it must be reviewed and approved by the officiant, but I think the officiant treats you well and will not obstruct you"

    "Wait!" Ge Xuan frowned and interrupted him, saying, "I have to serve as the acting dean of the two major colleges. I am too busy with the affairs of the two major colleges. How can I have time to serve in the Inquisition?"

    Wo Wen hurriedly said: "Well I also know your situation. In fact, the adjudicator is just a false title to facilitate your actions. Many times, with this status, it is easier to deal with some headaches, and it does not really allow you to deal with all the troubles.  God will arrest and judge you! Of course, if something happens, you must be able to handle it, so you have to do your best."

    The Star Orcs have spies in the Lompardi Battle Castle. If there is one, there will be a second one. When the time comes, they will have to ask Ge Xuan to identify them. This is another favor.  Wo Wen's consideration is that if Ge Xuan joins the Inquisition, then this is the job he must do, and then there is no need to spend any more effort to invite him.

    Next, Wo Wen excitedly explained the benefits, and Ge Xuan couldn't refuse, but he finally agreed without hesitation.

    While the two were having this conversation, Chrissy was just about to apologize and leave. At this time, a maid suddenly came over in a hurry and apologized to Wowen first, saying that Chrissy was busy with work and would not be back until later, and asked him to forgive her.  Then he bowed to Ge Xuan and said, "Mr. Morley, the patriarch invites you!"

    A look of envy suddenly appeared on Wo Wen's face. Even a great adjudicator like him would have a hard time getting an invitation from such a big shot.

    Ge Xuan followed the maid and walked inside, got on the automatic shuttle cabin, and walked through this huge palace. After about five minutes, he finally arrived at Qingluan Hall where the patriarch was.

    Shuangyue, the patriarch of the Bonita family, met with Ge Xuan in his living room.  The patriarch of the Millennium Royal Family is different. It's very difficult to pronounce her name using the pronunciation of O'Donoghue. Most people can't pronounce it correctly, which will cause ambiguity. Therefore, she is usually called by the meaning of her name, which is called "  Frost Moon".

    Except for Shuangyue, Chris and Charlene were both there in the living room.  Only then did Ge Xuan realize that Kris sent a servant to tell Wo Wen that he was busy, which was actually an excuse. She must have important things to say to her when she stayed here, and it was not convenient for Wo Wen to listen.

    "Hello, Commander-in-Chief!" Ge Xuan saluted Shuangyue with a standard O'Donoghue military salute.

    "No need to be polite, sit down and talk." Shuangyue, who was dressed in military uniform, pointed to the sofa expressionlessly.

    "Thank you!" Ge Xuan sat down on the sofa, Charlene sat next to him, Chris sat on the left, and Shuangyue sat directly opposite.

    Very few people dared to sit down in front of Shuangyue in the Lempadi Battle Castle. Shuangyue admired Ge Xuan's casual style and neither arrogant nor humble attitude.  She nodded to her daughter, Chris.

    Chris then spoke:?: "Mr. Morley, I invite you here this time to discuss something with you."

    "Well, it's about Xia Lin, right?" Ge Xuan said calmly.

    "It's convenient to talk to smart people," Chris praised and said, "Originally, we sent Charlene to the main temple because she was not strong enough. You should know this. Who would have thought that she has made such progress these days?  Miraculous speed is not an exaggeration to describe it as miraculous! We don¡¯t know what you did to her, and since she won¡¯t tell you, we won¡¯t ask, but she is only sixteen years old and already has the strength of an emperor-level high-level player. She will not be able to do anything in the future.  There is a limit, so we want her to attend Preparatory Priesthood.¡±

    "Are you trying to compete for the position of chief dean?" Ge Xuan asked casually.

    There was a trace of embarrassment on Chris's face. She hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Morley, I don't know whether to say something or not"

    "But it doesn't matter."

    "You are young and extremely powerful, and even I can't tell how deep you are. To be honest, if you compete for the Grand Priest, you will probably surpass Elisa, the candidate of the Patty family, in many aspects, but  Your identity problem is very troublesome! Because you are not originally a young man born and raised in Lempardi Battle Castle.

    "Of course, you can argue that you were naturalized in Lemparti under the personal guidance of the chief priest. However, to the hundreds of patriarchs and thousands of senior priests in Lemparti, you are an outsider after all, and other high-ranking people are not  Forget it, the position of chief dean is"

    "You basically don't have to think about it, right?" Ge Xuan said calmly.

    Chris smiled awkwardly and said: "Since you can create such a powerful force in a short period of time, it should be clear to people's minds that everyone in the world has a dark mentality. It's okay now. If you make it clear that you are competing for the chief priest, you will definitely  You will face endless obstacles, and you won¡¯t know where the enemy is coming from. Your foundation in Lemparti is too weak after all!¡±

    "I understand. What do you mean, you want me to give up the competition for the chief dean and help Charlene take the position?"

    "Yes!" Chris said frankly, "Doing this will be good for everyone!"

    After a pause, she continued: "We have already asked Charlene. She serves as the leader of the largest Divine Grace Adventure Group under your command, which can be regarded as a source of support for our Bonita family! You have more than a thousand people from all walks of life.  Among the outstanding girls selected by the ethnic group, she is the only one who can rise to the top and become the leader of the largest adventure group, which is enough to prove the excellence of our Royal Bonita bloodline! If she competes for the chief priest, she can definitely compete with Eliza, not  No hope of success.

    "In terms of resources, our Bonita family is not inferior to the Patty family. My mother's lifelong wish is to revive the family and regain its former glory. Over the years, we have secretly prepared a lot of resources, hoping to be like the dynasty era thousands of years ago.  Lead O'Donoghue to glory again! With these resources and Charlene's own ambition, my mother's wish is likely to come true!

    "You must know that in Lemparti, there has always been competition between our family and the Patty family, and we have always been suppressed by the Patty family and unable to get ahead. This time we had another bad move, allowing the Patty family to win.  Decision-making is promoted at the joint meeting of the deans and the chief dean is selected through the preparatory dean training course.

    "They have talents like Elisa, but our clan doesn't. They barely have Adele, and it's hard to compete with Elisa. To be honest, we were opposed to that decision at the time. It's a pity that Patty pushed for it with all his strength, but my mother was unable to  Stop it, I often sigh secretly these days, because if someone from the Patty family becomes the chief patriarch, it will definitely be more difficult for our family to raise its head in the future.

    "Unexpectedly, Great God O'Donoghue has not forgotten our family and sent us a great gift at the critical moment. Charlene created a miracle in a short period of time and became an emperor-level high-level player in one fell swoop, allowing my mother to see hope again! So, Charlene  She must attend the Preparatory Pastoral Training Course, this cannot be changed, I hope you can understand!¡±

    After Chris finished her long speech, she looked at Ge Xuan nervously.  She was worried that Ge Xuan would not be willing to do it and would interfere with it. In that case, although Bonita's strength could still get Charlene back from the main temple, it would take a lot of trouble.  And with Ge Xuan's support, Xia Lin is more certain of success. After all, Xia Lin's strength suddenly increased after following Ge Xuan.  If they were asked to raise Charlene's strength to such an extent all at once, they wouldn't be able to do it.

    Ge Xuan noticed her longing eyes and felt a little dumbfounded.  Charlene is now his sacrificial slave, and this cannot be changed. Even if Charlene succeeds in competing for the Grand Priest, she still has to obey his orders completely.  He has nothing to lose by agreeing to this, but rather gain.  Of course, he couldn't agree casually and make people suspicious.

    "Well, it's not impossible to support Charlene. What are the benefits to me?"

    "The ancestors once said that it is easiest to negotiate with smart people. This sentence is indeed the truth! Mr. Morley, since it comes to this matter, I am not lying You are very powerful, but I asked Charlene and got it.  I know you haven¡¯t taken advantage of it yetWeapons, first of all, our family will give you a weapon, which comes from the royal treasure trove during the Millennium Dynasty!  "

    When Chris said this, she waved to Charlene. Charlene immediately ran into a room next to her. When she came out again, she was already holding a halberd in her hand. Looking at her, she looked very strenuous. She was already at the emperor level.  The divine guard found it difficult to hold a long halberd. You can imagine how heavy this halberd is!  Ge Xuan couldn't help but be aroused.

    Xia Lin happily handed the halberd to Ge Xuan and secretly winked at him.

    Ge Xuan took the halberd, his right arm sank slightly, and he couldn't help but sigh that the quality of this halberd was indeed terrifying!  His halberd's strength is comparable to that of the Flying Dragon King. An ordinary mech can pick it up and swing it with one hand, but now he feels heavy on his hand while holding this halberd.

    He was secretly shocked, but he didn't know that Shuangyue and Chris were even more surprised.  This ancient halberd has an ultra-high density. Even the two of them at the peak of the emperor level can't move it without using the power of tide. Almost no one in the entire Bonita family can use it. This is also their generosity.  Reason for sending.  Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan could hold it easily without needing to take a breath.

    When they looked at each other, Ge Xuan raised his halberd and took a closer look.  The halberd was completely black and dull, and it looked inconspicuous. There were even red rust spots on the halberd.  Ge Xuan felt it was very rough when he started it. He didn't know what material it was made of, but it was definitely not a natural metal. There was no such heavy natural metal in the universe.

    He tried to input a little bit of tide power, but his brows immediately furrowed and he felt something strange.

    When Chris saw his expression, a smile appeared on her face and she said: "This halberd has a name, it's called the 'Running Tide Halberd'! The exact year of its manufacture is unknown, and it is suspected that it was probably made by a master of the Starry Sky Summoner's era.  !

    "Sacred weapons can usually transmit tidal power. The better the divine weapon, the smaller the loss during the transmission of tidal power. For example, the wind chime thorn currently used by Charlene can even achieve almost no loss, so the wind chime thorn is a top divine weapon.  Guard weapons!

    "But in addition to this advantage, the Tide Halberd can also arrange the waves of the tide in an orderly manner! Therefore, it has surpassed the category of top-level divine guard weapons. We call this weapon an 'Order Weapon' because it has  A specific order of tide!¡±

    Ge Xuan was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and murmured: "Tide force order?"

    "Yes! If you advance to the pinnacle of the Emperor level, you will be able to experience the existence of the tide order," Kris explained casually and continued, "As long as you agree to support Charlene to compete for the Chief Imam, we will not only give you  With this running tide halberd, the entire Bonita family will also become a firm ally with you! As far as I know, you have a very bad relationship with the Patty family, and you have already had conflicts with them in the starry sky. As long as you have a relationship with us,  With Nita¡¯s alliance, you¡¯ll never have to fight alone again.¡±

    Ge Xuan nodded.

    "Finally, we are not letting Charlene completely separate from you. After reaching an agreement, she will still follow you and can still be dispatched by you, but the Divine Grace Adventure Group under her must be separated. Under her leadership, external actions  A ** force exists! There is a reason for this. The Joint Meeting of Imams will make a major decision recently"

 Volume 1 Chapter 276 Altar Gate

    Chapter 276 Altar Gate

    Chris revealed a very important news to Ge Xuan, that is, the energy crystals of the Lompardi Starry Sky Battle Fort were about to run out. Without the energy crystals, the Battle Fort would not be able to survive, and even synthetic food could not be produced, and the crystal mines in the meteorite area  The reserves are rich, so Lempati's top management naturally put their thoughts on this.

    But there are many problems.  First of all, due to the huge size of the Lunpati Starry Sky Battlefort, it is impossible to pass through the wormhole, and even most of the battleships in the battlefort cannot move. Only ultra-small battleships can move freely in the meteorite area, and such a small battleship Lunpati  There are not many Patties, not enough to conquer the major forces in the meteorite area.

    Secondly, the Lempati people are not familiar with the environment of the meteorite area, and it is very disadvantageous to rashly enter an unfamiliar area to fight.  Therefore, out of careful consideration, the patriarchs felt it was better to send small units to infiltrate operations.  This small force naturally fell on the students of the preparatory teacher training class.

    Someone suggested that these elite students organize their own forces and go to the meteorite area to compete for crystal mines. Whoever can get more energy crystals will be rewarded. Only the top five in contribution can be nominated by the chief dean.

    This plan does not require money and personnel from the Joint Meeting of Imams, which means that it does not require the majority of imams to come out of their pockets. Whoever¡¯s children want to compete for the Chief Imam can provide their children with personnel and materials. It is quite fair - if you want to get the highest  If you have power, you must make the greatest contribution to the entire battle fort.

    As soon as the plan came out, it was immediately approved by most of the deans.  This can not only train the young elites of Lempati, but also not strain their muscles and bones. If these young elites fail, it will not be too late for the military to step in.  The most important thing is that it does not require most people to contribute money and efforts. Even if it fails, it has nothing to do with most people. Most smart people naturally agree with this.

    "Mr. Morley, there is a severe shortage of energy crystals! As for the light crystals, they have been sealed. This thing is not only needed for the battle fort, but also for practicing starry sky! The chief summoner of the battle fort, Mr. Lucky, has been used for some special purposes.  I have urged the joint meeting many times and put forward a huge demand, so the proposal will definitely be passed in the near future! This is an opportunity for our Charlene, as long as her Divine Grace Adventure Group collects a large amount of energy crystals and contributes to the top  Five, and she will be nominated as the Chief Dean!" Chrissy said hopefully.

    Ge Xuan fell into deep thought.  Lorinda went out to search for the Zhengchang Territory. It has been several months now. Since the last time news came back that some local indigenous people were found, there has been no other news. I don¡¯t know what is going on there. The Dolu Corps  Are the people okay?

    Chris's voice continued in her ears: "Perhaps you are the only one in the entire Lempardi Battle Castle who is familiar with the meteorite area. This is our biggest advantage! It is said that Miss Lorinda from Reading Battle Castle also stayed in the meteorite area.  It has taken a lot of time to develop local forces. She has a good relationship with you and will definitely help us. Therefore, as long as Charlene follows you, I think she will definitely stand out and surpass Elisa of the Patty family. At worst, she will win  It¡¯s not hard to come up with the top five!

    "Now I'm just waiting for a word from you. As long as you nod, a large amount of manpower and materials from this family will gradually flow to the Shen'en Adventure Group, allowing this Adventure Group to rapidly develop and grow and become a force that cannot be underestimated!"

    Ge Xuan finally smiled, stretched out his hand, and said lightly: "I hope the cooperation will be pleasant"

    When Ge Xuan and the Bonita family reached a secret agreement, another secret agreement was also being reached on the planet Cultivation Star.

    The incident originated from the intelligence reported by Ge Xuan through the two major colleges - the purpose of the Star Orcs' attack was to obtain Ningbi Zhu. This major intelligence caused changes in the garrison forces on Chenyi Planet.

    The person who made the quickest response was Avril Lavigne, who is very politically savvy.

    Avril got this information, and without any hesitation, she sent people to negotiate with the Star Orcs!

    Her decisiveness prevented Quincy and others from reacting. When Quincy and others found Avril and wanted to discuss with her whether this was appropriate, she actually invited the leader of the Star Orcs!  This lightning-fast efficiency made the powerful people stunned. They even suspected that the commander-in-chief had colluded with the Star Orcs. Otherwise, how could he be so fast?

    Even the silver-bearded man who always looked up to Avril Lavigne was skeptical of his master's decision this time.

    "You are so resourceful in the battle, I admire you so much! But is it really possible to negotiate with the terrifying birdman?"

    "As long as they have a minimum IQ and can communicate, there is nothing they can't talk about! There are no eternal enemies in the world, only eternal interests!"

    "Ah? Thisthis is the argument of money worshipers and profit supremacists! We are civilized people with faith, how can we be sosuch"

    "Don't be verbose! You have prayed to God O'Donoghue so many times these days. Does it have any effect? ??Humph! Don't?I'm talking nonsense. From now on, I will worship God less and do more work. Do you understand?  "

    "Yes!" The silver-bearded man did not dare to refute his mistress.

    "Well, where is the cave master you found? Take me there quickly!"

    "yes!"

    The big man with the silver beard was somewhat clever at the time. As soon as Avril mentioned contact with the Star Orcs, he thought about the issue of communication between the two parties and found a helmet that could convert thought waves. In this case, Avril asked him to negotiate with the Star Orcs.

    ¡°Perhaps the silver-bearded man seemed more honest, and the star beastmen believed his sincerity, and the cave master actually came over in person.

    The two parties met in a secret room arranged by the silver-bearded man.

    Avril put on her helmet and took the initiative to say hello to the Star Orc: "Hello, Master of Caiguan Cave!"

    ¡°That¡¯s good for you, human being!¡±

    The language converted by the thought waves was very mechanical, and Avril was a little unaccustomed to it. She couldn't help but said: "Cave master, can't you communicate by speaking? I heard that you can also imitate O'Donoghue."

    "Using thought waves to communicate, you can communicate even if you don't understand the language, but you can't speak! Thought waves can communicate anywhere, but in certain environments where sound waves cannot be transmitted, you cannot speak! Therefore, thought waves are  The most advanced way of communication, our higher intelligent beings all use thought waves, only inferior creatures can speak."

    These insulting words made Avril secretly angry, but her face remained calm.  She looked up and down at the Caiguan Cave Master, noticed his colorful hair, and asked tentatively: "Do you divide the ethnic groups based on certain parts of the body?"

    Caiguan Cave Master¡¯s thoughts immediately conveyed a vigilant mood, and he said slowly: ¡°This is not important!¡±

    "I know that you only value Ningbi Zhu, but until now you have attacked Lingu Town, you have suffered heavy casualties and have not captured it." Avril said with a bit of sarcasm.  The reason why she said this was to suppress the arrogance of Caiguan Cave Master, point out the other party's demands, and gain the upper hand in the negotiation.

    Unexpectedly, the Caiguan Cave Master became furious, stood up and flapped his wings, saying: "Then I will go back now and continue to lead the star beast army to attack until death! Humph, as long as the teleportation point is in the hands of my clan for a day, I will have unlimited possessions.  Endless reinforcements! The star beasts are not afraid of sacrifice, attack! Attack! Attack again! Until this broken town of yours is reduced to the ground!"

    Avril's face changed, and then she smiled and said: "Cave Master, why are you so violent? I can provide you with Ningbi Pearl, but there is a condition!"

    Seeing that the other party was "overwhelmed" by his own momentum, the Caiguan Cave Master felt his arrogance satisfied. He sat down again and asked, "What are the conditions?"

    ¡°Let¡¯s form an alliance and attack Bingzao Town together!¡± Avril stated her intention.

    This female president of the Military Medical Association hates Ge Xuan as high as the sky and deeper than the sea!  Of course, this is not the biggest reason why she wants to eliminate Ge Xuan.  The key is that the existence of Ge Xuan poses a huge threat to Eliza who is striving for the throne of chief dean. If Ge Xuan is killed, her little lover will lose the most powerful competitor.

    In addition, she still has not given up on the two major colleges and dreams of becoming the dean of the Divine Health College.  She wanted to subdue the strong men in the college, use force to shock them, and let them break up under the huge pressure. When the time comes, there will always be people who will take refuge in her. She will use some tricks to move among the top leaders of Lemparti, saying  Maybe there will be a turning point.

    And the last reason is also very critical, that is, the Summoner Academy has a large number of starry sky express cabins!  Now that the Starry Sky Courier has mysteriously disappeared, the express cabin has become a strategic material. There is no place to buy it, so you can only rely on grabbing it!  Whichever force has more express cabins, it will be more convenient to transfer materials and personnel back and forth, and it will have a greater advantage in the cultivation starry sky!

    The Caiguan Cave Master naturally doesn¡¯t know Avril¡¯s thoughts, but joining up with one group of humans to attack another group of humans is in line with his wishes. The more damn humans die, the better. Only in that way can the Star Orcs take over the world.  .  So he pretended to think about it and readily agreed

    After Ge Xuan reached an agreement with Chris, he went back to Kongling Villa.

    Xia Lin did not go with him. She wanted to stay in the family for a few days, and the patriarch would personally teach some emperor-level divine guards the fighting skills.  After she learns it, she will meet up at Kongling Xiaozhu.

    When Ge Xuan returned home, Ewei had been waiting for the news for a long time.

    She summoned a group of beautiful girls newly selected by the temple and asked them to pose in various seductive poses for Ge Xuan to admire.  Ge Xuan was not interested and directly asked her about the naked female altar.

    "Master, I have prepared all the personnel and completed the training. We can set up a large altar at any time." Evie said with thanks.

    "Very good! You have worked hard these days," Ge Xuan said after a few words of comfort, and then said, "Let's start setting up the altar. I want to start practicing immediately."

     Ge Xuan wants to strike while the iron is hot and successfully cultivate the Hundred Layer Wave. In that case, his battle surge energy can be doubled, surpassing a thousand stars, and directly reaching the peak of the emperor level.

    "Yes! Master!" Ivie agreed and called all the girls who set up the altar.

    The small altar has thirty-six people, the medium altar has seventy-two people, and now the large altar requires a full 216 people!  Among them are one hundred and eight dancers, thirty-six singers, thirty-six musicians, and thirty-six blood sacrificers, who will offer their virgin blood.

    In addition to the large number of people, the large altar finally used equipment, which was a door set in the hall.

    Ge Xuan looked at the door and saw that its surface was silvery white, like a mirror. It was very thin. Viewed from the side, it was almost invisible. When he used his senses to examine it carefully, he felt that it was a bit like a wormhole, but its energy structure was smaller than that of a worm.  The hole is much more stable!

    "Master, this is the treasure I begged from the officiant! It has been treasured by the main temple for thousands of years. The exact history is unknown. It was passed down together with the setting method of the naked female altar." Yi  Wei introduced.

    "What's the use of it?" Ge Xuan was intrigued.

    "Master, guess what?" Evie asked in a rare and naughty tone.

    "Well, if I had to guess I think I can walk through this door and reach another world." Ge Xuan said half-jokingly.

    Unexpectedly, Evie looked surprised and said: "Master, you are amazing, you can even guess this! Have you ever been exposed to space equipment before?"

    Ge Xuan was stunned. He was talking nonsense and guessed it correctly?

    "Behind this door is actually a small universe similar to the Cultivation Starry Sky, but the effective space is much smaller, about the same size as our ethereal small building, and this small universe has not evolved and matured. There is only an altar and nothing else exists.  ." Evie explained.

    "Could it be thatthis is also a legacy of the Starry Sky Summoner from that era?"

    "Perhaps? After all, only the masters of that era could create an independent space from scratch on their own! This thing is very valuable. I have reported to the superiors for it a long time ago, but the temple director  Those high priests were too stingy and were reluctant to give it away.

    "This time you found out the reason why the Star Orcs attacked the town, and informed all the forces in the battle fort, thus avoiding greater casualties. This is considered a great achievement. The chief priest used this as an excuse to personally suppress the high priests. They didn't  I don¡¯t want to give this thing to me.¡±

    Having said this, Iwei waved her hand and asked the two hundred and sixteen girls to go in and arrange the arrangements first, while she personally served Ge Xuan to eat something to satisfy his hunger.  According to her, after the large altar is started, it may take a long time to stop, and it cannot be stopped in the middle, otherwise an accident will occur, so eat first and then get busy practicing.

    After Ge Xuan finished his meal, she said, "Master, let's go in too."

    Ge Xuan hummed and walked towards the door under her guidance.

    Step in and the surrounding scenery changes drastically!

    The dark sky seemed to be within reach. There were no stars in the sky. The light came from nowhere and illuminated the suspended altar beneath my feet.  The area below the altar is also dark black, but I don't know how deep it is.

    This altar is circular in shape, with a base of about 500 meters in diameter, and a layer of steps leading to the flat altar at the top.  I don¡¯t know what the steps are made of. They look a bit like bluestone, but they feel warm and soft when you step on them.  Each step is twenty centimeters high, and it takes almost a thousand steps to get to the top.

    Ge Xuan walked up the stairs step by step. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to fly up quickly, but he was surprised to find that after entering this space, he actually lost the ability to fly!  Whether it is the divine guardian-style rising tide flight or the soaring technique through a simulated gravity ring, it has become impossible.

    When he first entered the starry sky, Ge Xuan found that the physical rules there were different from those in the main universe, but the difference was not big. However, in this altar space, the rules were much different, and flying was actually prohibited.  He tried to jump two steps and found that the "jump" movement was still OK, so he put his arm around Evie's slender waist and led her to jump up.

    With Ge Xuan¡¯s physical strength, every contraction of the Achilles tendon could make him jump very far, so he reached the top altar in just a few jumps.

    There was a milky-white pillar standing in the center of the flat altar, emitting a faint light. Ge Xuan looked carefully and found that there were many ancient characters engraved on the hexagonal pillar. After careful inspection, he was secretly shocked that these characters were actually energy.  Made of quality!

    "Master, don't you see those words are amazing? Look carefully, do you feel that your soul is trapped in them?" Ivie said softly.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly withdrew his perception and looked at each word with his eyes.As Fu continued to read, he could feel the desolate ancient meaning contained in the words, and he could also faintly "hear" the sound coming from the words. It was a strange roar, which seemed to be the roar of a suppressed soul.

    Ge Xuan has also dabbled in this kind of energy that works on mental power.  The "soul-taking technique" that Wen Renyao used on him before was one of them. Of course, that kind of superficial hypnotism was far from the realm of these words.  He could easily break Wen Renyao's soul-obsessing spell, but he still had hallucinations when he read these words.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t dare to look further, and turned his head to look in other directions of the altar.

    The top-level altar is divided into four large pieces, the largest one is the square where the stone pillars stand. The dancers have taken their positions in the square, forming a mysterious formation; a round platform protrudes on the left side, with thirty-six dancers on it.  There is also a circular platform protruding from the right side, which is where the thirty-six singers are. A circular platform extends diagonally outward from the rear, straight into the endless darkness, and is where the last thirty-six blood sacrifice girls stay.  .

    Ge Xuan looked at it for a long time, and then asked if he had some enlightenment: "The small and medium-sized altars are simplified versions of this altar, right?"

    "Well, it should be! Anyway, the method of setting up sacrifices has been passed down together with this altar! In the beginning, there were big, medium and small." Evie replied.

    ¡°So where do I stay?¡±

    "Master, this point is not mentioned in the knowledge passed down by the altar. However, when I went to get the 'Altar Door', the officiant specially told me that before starting the altar, it is best for you to walk around and feel the power of the tide in your body.  Wherever you feel the tide is calmest, stay in that position.¡±

    Ge Xuan nodded and immediately started walking around.  Only during this walk did he realize that the tide force in his body would indeed change depending on the location. Sometimes the waves were chaotic, sometimes they were more uniform, sometimes the undercurrent was turbulent, and sometimes it was calm.

    As he walked, he came to the round platform that was inserted diagonally into the dark sky. Thirty-six blood sacrifice girls immediately knelt down and kowtowed to him.  At this time, he suddenly felt a tremor in his soul, that feeling

    Pictures flashed through Ge Xuan¡¯s mind one after another, recalling two things.  A few days ago, when I was absorbing the egg white of the broken egg, I fainted. In a daze, I seemed to feel like this now; and a long time ago, when I first encountered the divine brain and fell into the chaotic soup, I seemed to have also felt it.  There is this feeling - it is an indescribable and unexplainable comfort, as if returning to the mother's body and swimming in the gentle water

    "I'll meditate here!" Ge Xuan made a decision.

    "Yes! Master!" Evie, who was following him, said respectfully.

    "Start the altar."

    "yes!"

    Evie returned to the square below, stood in the position of the officiant, cut her wrist vein, a drop of blood splashed, and flew to the central stone pillar. The stone pillar that originally emitted a faint light suddenly became brighter. At the same time, I don¡¯t know where.  The coming whistle resounded throughout the entire altar.

    Hearing this whistle, one hundred and eight female dancers immediately ran around the central stone pillar. A strange wave of energy rose into the sky, and the altar finally started

 Volume One Chapter 277 The Strongest Sound of Otto Organ

    Chapter 277: The Strongest Sound of Otto Organ

    When the light of the central hexagonal prism rose sharply, thirty-six blood sacrifice girls lined up in a square formation, knelt down respectfully on the ground, and prayed devoutly in the direction of the hexagonal prism.  The prayer was vague and unclear. Ge Xuan could not understand the meaning and guessed that it was an ancient language.

    As the prayer progressed, the blood sacrifice girls became more and more excited, and a strange energy circulated in their square formation.  The trajectory of the energy was very mysterious. As it swirled and surged, the hexagonal prism suddenly started to rotate rapidly. Every time it turned, it shot out a thorn, a total of thirty-six thorns, piercing the flesh of each blood sacrifice girl.  Heart.

    Immediately, thirty-six drops of crystal blood rose above the heads of the girls, gathering into a ball of blood, flying to the top of the hexagonal prism, spinning at the same high speed as the prism.  At the same time, energy surged out from each of the one hundred and eight dancers, forming a long dragon of energy in a wonderful way, coiling around the blood balls and flying around.  The red light of the blood ball surged, and the thick bloody light filled the entire altar space.

    In the blood, the ethereal sacrificial music was born from nothingness, washing the altar, and soon a hymn of vicissitudes of life sounded.  The last time the medium-sized altar was activated, Charlene was basically singing solo, but this time, thirty-six girls sang in unison. The aria-style hymn was faint at first, but gradually the decibels got higher and higher, as if coming from  The call of ancient times finally resounded over the altar, reaching the end of the endless darkness.

    The circling and flying dragon and the high-speed spinning blood ball finally merged into one, instantly moved to the top of Ge Xuan's head, and slowly penetrated towards the Tianmen.  Ge Xuan closed his eyes, and an unspeakable joy filled his heart.

    The thirty-six life marks of the blood sacrifice girl were integrated into his body one after another. They quickly wandered through his body as if they were looking for a home, and finally disappeared into the killing ball in his abdomen.

    At this time, one hundred and eight obelisks suddenly rose on the flat altar!  It was a real obelisk, different from the previous two simulations of the dancer girl.  These one hundred and eight obelisks, with the central hexagonal prism as the center eye, form an asymmetrical tower array. Each dancer girl has an obelisk next to her, and they immediately dance around their own obelisk.  A strong wave struck from the top of the hexagonal prism, and Ge Xuan suddenly felt that his consciousness had become stronger than ever before!

    "Let's start adding waves." He thought silently.

    When he was practicing stacking waves a few days ago, he already understood that the principle of "Thousand Layer Waves" is to stack "useless waves" in the tidal ocean onto "effective waves" that he can control, doubling the amplitude of the tide.  The way to practice is to stack all the effective waves.

    The hundred-layer wave is a step further than the stacked wave. It needs to be stacked twice in a row to form a quadruple wave. The difficulty is more than twice as high as practicing the stacked wave.  Fortunately, Ge Xuan didn't dare to increase the power of the tide during these days, so he didn't have many effective waves, and the stacking work was smaller. Compared with the real prince level and emperor level, it was much easier for him to practice a hundred waves.

    His tide power is still a pitiful eleven stars, with 1,100 effective waves. In other words, he only needs to stack 3,300 useless waves on top of these 1,100 effective waves, and his training will be complete.  .

    The first wave is superimposed, the second wave is superimposed, the third wave Ge Xuan started the long superposition work with the powerful consciousness brought by the altar

    Putting aside Ge Xuan¡¯s boring training, Avril¡¯s plan to attack Bingzao Town was quickly implemented in the starry sky.  A few days later, Bingzao Town faced a crisis and was once again surrounded by the Star Beast Legion.

    During this period, Ge Xuan sorted out the command system of Bingzao Town from top to bottom. When he and Xia Lin were away, Wei Lina naturally took over the command and became the temporary commander. The command system at all levels was not chaotic at all.  , the Star Beast Legion came again, and instead of being afraid, everyone was filled with excitement, thinking about how to kill the Star Beast and achieve meritorious service.

    With Corinna¡¯s efforts, the Iceberg Defense Line has circled around Ice Algae Town, protecting Ice Algae Town like an iron barrel. No matter how the Star Beast Legion attacks, it cannot shake the Iceberg Turret.

    The more people killed, the more excited they became, thinking that this was the energy beads sent by the Star Beast Legion to themselves and others.  After killing for a long time, a lot of star beasts died, but the adventurers suffered almost no casualties!

    The strong men of the two major colleges couldn¡¯t help but sigh, why didn¡¯t they think of using icebergs to set up defenses in the first place?  The defense line created in this way has changed the simple ice cap terrain into a mountainous area as complicated as a maze. The star beasts have low intelligence and run around in the maze-like mountain trails. No matter where they go, they will always face bombardment.  Defensive blind spot.  In this way, the star beast can do nothing but get beaten.

    "Alas, Moli is indeed a genius, but he can't come up with this method!" Kartek, the director of the Giant Strength Department of the Divine Guard College, sighed.

    "Yes! This method seems simple, but we can't wrap our heads around it, we just can't think of it!" The head of the Juli Department said with a wry smile, "If we had adopted this kind of defense at the mouth of the glacier,Tactics, how can so many people die?  "

    At this time, another section chief suddenly pointed to the horizon and said nervously: "Look, everyone, what is that?"

    Everyone looked over and saw steel giants appearing on the left horizon. They moved forward surrounded by star beasts, and the earth shook with every step they took.

    "It's the Bronze God of War!" Kartek, who has the best eyesight, said immediately.

    "Bronze God of War? Thenisn't that from Lingu Town? Howhow did you get mixed up with the star beasts that attacked us? Could it be that they were forced by the star beasts to escape?"

    "I don't know! Report the news to Verina immediately!"

    Soon after, Verina, who was practicing in the function room, came to the watchtower.  She only glanced at the Bronze God of War and immediately ordered: "All the Golden Marshals attack to block the opponent's mechas. We must not let them destroy our iceberg!"

    Bingzao Town originally had twelve Golden Marshals, and the two major colleges brought back five. In the past few days, they have stepped up the production of ten more. A total of more than thirty Golden Marshals immediately gathered urgently and rushed towards the opponent's more than thirty Bronze Gods of War.  .

    "Velina, those bronze gods of war haven't launched an attack yet, they just walked over. How can you be so sure that they are enemies?" asked the director of the Demonic Music Department of Divine Guard College.  He had taught Verina before and had a teacher-student relationship with Verina, so the two major colleges publicly recommended him to deal with Verina.

    "Teacher, currently on the Chenyi planet, it seems that only Lingu Town in the coniferous forest belt can produce bronze gods of war, right? So those mechs on the opposite side must have been sent by Avril."

    "Well, that's true, but even if Avril sends them out, they won't necessarily be our enemies, right? Our enemies are Star Beasts, right?"

    "Teacher, you don't know that star orcs can be bribed" As Ge Xuan's sacrificial slave, Verina knows that Avril hates her master, and it is no secret that star orcs can be bribed with Ningbi Pearl.  , so she could immediately determine that Avril had joined forces with the Orcs to take revenge.

    However, Avril could not tell her teacher in detail about her grievances with her master, so she could only hesitate.

    The director of the Demonic Music Department was about to say something more, but the other party¡¯s actions proved that Verina¡¯s judgment was correct.

    I saw a bronze God of War suddenly stop, a large speaker protruding from its head and face, and then Avril Lavigne¡¯s voice came out of the speaker and spread throughout the audience.

    "Listen to the two colleges opposite, I am Avril, the director of the Military Medical Department. You are limited to withdraw all marshal-level mechs within one minute and obey my order. Otherwise, these golden marshals will become under the wrath of our Bronze God of War.  A pile of scrap metal!¡±

    Avril was a little angry. She originally wanted the Bronze God of War to slowly approach the iceberg defense line. Since she was approaching slowly, the other party did not know that she was hostile and must have been confused. By the time they reacted, more than thirty Bronze God of War had already occupied a favorable position.  Launch a surprise attack and crush a few icebergs at once. Then the Star Beast Legion can pour into Ice Algae Town through the gap.  Unexpectedly, the other party reacted so quickly and immediately sent Marshal Gold to stop him.

    On this side, people from the two major colleges were all stunned when they heard Avril's words.  Katak was furious and asked: "Avril, the threat of the star beasts has not been eliminated, youhow can you engage in cannibalism?"

    "Hmph, who said that I am killing each other? I am here to collect debts! Last time I sent the Bronze God of War to rescue your Glacier Mouth, but who would have thought that not only were you not grateful, but you also repaid kindness with vengeance, colluded with the Star Orcs, and took away my bronze  The God of War has destroyed so many! I must take back this loss! Hand over your starry sky express cabin to pay off the debt, and I will spare you, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!"

    After hearing these words, the upper echelons of the two major colleges were very angry. The head of the Department of Giant Power cursed: "Fart! Who colluded with the Star Orcs to destroy your Bronze God of War? Your Bronze God of War was so bad, and you still used us to collude with the Stars.  Destroy the orcs? Avril, I think you really colluded with the star orcs to rob!"

    "That's right! Avril, you did something unjust yourself, but you got punished! Aren't you afraid that we will appeal to the higher authorities?" the head of the Department of Photography also said.

    "Complain? It's a joke. You have done bad things and you still want to complain? To tell you the truth, I have already complained about your crimes to the chairman of the Joint Council of Imams! Unfortunately, the chairman said that this happened in the starry sky and cannot be verified.  , there is no way for me to make the decision, in this case, I can only recover the losses myself!"

    "Avril, you are such a shameless woman!" shouted an old professor from the Summoner Academy, "Okay! Since you are confusing right and wrong like this, I want to see how you come to rob our starry sky express cabin?"

    "Humph, what robbery? I am making up for the loss! I have to talk nonsense with you, a bad old man" Avril said while saying??, while pressing the button, he issued an attack command to all the Bronze Gods of War.

    The next moment, a fight broke out.

    More than thirty bronze Gods of War fought with the Golden Marshal, who was more than one size smaller than them, and they fought fiercely.

    Last time, Avril heard the silver-bearded man say that the opponent's golden marshal was weird and had stronger long-term defense than her own bronze god of war, but she didn't take it seriously. She just thought that the silver-bearded man had failed in his mission and was looking for excuses.  Shirk responsibility.  Therefore, in her mind, her Bronze God of War would definitely be able to defeat the Golden Marshal, and it would only take a little effort at most.

    Who would have thought that the real battle was not like that at all.

    The Golden Marshal is inferior to the Bronze God of War in both attack and defense, that's for sure.  However, the Bronze God of War's full blow cannot destroy the Golden Marshal. As long as the Golden Marshal is not destroyed all at once, their strongest shield will be instantly reborn, which means they are intact as before.

    As a result, the Bronze War Gods were not only unable to kill the opponent, they were not even able to weaken the opponent's combat effectiveness. As time went by, their own combat effectiveness was weakened, and both their attack and defense capabilities were deteriorating.

    Avril found it ridiculous. The God of War level couldn't beat the Marshal level. How could this happen?  It seems that everything becomes weird as long as it has something to do with Moli!  This damn Molly is simply a monster!

    "Elder Quincy, with your emperor-level strength, you should be able to directly defeat the shields of those damn robots and destroy them with one blow, right?" Avril, the Patty family and the top brass of the Military Medical Association gathered together to discuss countermeasures.

    "Well, that's not necessarily the case. The shields of those mechas are not as strong as our Bronze God of War, but their shields can regenerate instantly without taking time. This is troublesome If you want to hit them with one blow,  To eliminate them, you must destroy their shields and smash the shield generator at the same time! Otherwise, no matter how hard you fight, it will be in vain, just repeatedly breaking the shields.

    "However, it is very difficult to destroy the shield generator while taking down the shield! Not to mention that their shield generator must have strong physical protection. The biggest problem is that we don't know what happened to the shield.  Where are the weapons hidden on their bodies? Their bodies are so big, more than ten times larger than the largest Forklift Beast among the star beasts, and the shield generator is so small that there is no place to look for it!"

    Everyone frowned. Quincy analyzed it well, but there was really no good solution.  But Avril still said: "No matter! Elders, we still have to rely on you to deal with those mechs, otherwise, our bronze God of War will not be able to hold on!"

    "I obey!" The strong men agreed.

    Soon after, Avril dispatched more than a dozen emperor-level warriors, leading nearly a hundred prince-level warriors to rush towards the Golden Marshal.  When Verina saw something was wrong, she immediately requested reinforcements from the masters of the Divine Guard Academy.

    The two sides came and went and started a melee.

    This battle was fought in darkness and lasted for two full days.  In the meantime, Avril sent people back to find reinforcements, adding nearly ten emperor-level masters again.  As a result, she has more than 20 emperors on her side. Although the number is still only half of that of the Divine Guard Academy, they have the bonus of military doctor-type divine guards. They are not afraid of being injured in battle and are always in the best condition, so  In terms of strength, the two sides are evenly matched.

    However, the battle is not just about strength. The right time, place, and people are not on the attacking side. No matter how Avril cheers up her men, they are still at a disadvantage.

    Of course, the female president of the Military Medical Association would not give in. She thought quickly and went to discuss with Cai Guan Cave Master. With her sharp tongue, she persuaded Cai Guan Cave Cave Master to let Xing Xing pay for thirty Ningbi Pearls.  The orcs went straight into the battle.

    The lowest strength of the star orcs is the early stage of the emperor level. Once more than 20 birdmen join, it is equivalent to more than 20 more emperor level masters on Avril's side.  As a result, Bingzao Town fell behind in terms of the number of top experts.

    While Avril was proud and the two colleges were worried, Verina, the leader of the Divine Fist Adventure Group, finally broke through to the Emperor level!

    Verina¡¯s tide energy has already reached the standard, but she has been struggling to break through. Although she had Ge Xuan¡¯s guidance some days ago and stayed in retreat in the function room all day, she still did not cross the last level.

    This time Ge Xuan and Xia Lin are not here, and the heavy responsibility of defending Bingzao Town falls entirely on her shoulders. Huge pressure always makes people improve, and she is no exception.

    Seeing that her side is at a disadvantage, Avril becomes more and more arrogant, and the musician who has always been calm finally starts to become impatient.

    A heart-burning fire burned in her chest, "Charlene can break through to the emperor level, why can't I? Am I worse than an ignorant little girl?"

    On the battlefield, this thought kept tormenting her. Between her fingers, the organEach sound was faster than the last, and each sound was higher than the last. Finally, she played the strongest sound of the Otto organ!

    A high-pitched organ sound spread far away, reaching the sky.  The wind and clouds changed color, and the ice ocean trembled.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of this moment, all the powerful people who condensed energy into mass weapons discovered in horror that the energy structure of their weapons was unstable!

    And the star orcs themselves are energy-transforming creatures. They have suffered greater damage, and their bodies are unstable. Some of the weaker ones even feel the source core trembling and fall directly from mid-air to the ice cap!

    After Verina broke through, the situation immediately improved.  The organ magic sound now has an extremely practical effect - weakening the power of energy-based weapons!  As a result, even though Avril's side had a large number of Emperors and the bonus of military doctor-type divine guards, they could not gain the upper hand.

    If they cannot attack for a long time, the morale of the attackers will definitely get worse and worse. If this continues, let alone attacking the two major colleges, whether they can retreat safely is a question.

    Avril, who is full of wits and has no bottom line in doing things, suddenly changed her mind and decided to reach the teleportation point at the North Magnetic Pole.

    There is a group of star orcs stationed at the teleportation point. They are responsible for protecting the teleportation point to prevent the star orcs' escape route from being copied by humans.  According to the Caitong Cave Master, the leader there is the Caitong Cave Master.  Avril then lobbied the Caiguan Cave Master again and asked him to introduce the star orcs stationed there to her.

    The Caiguan Cave Master also became angry. Seeing that both sides could not attack Bingzao Town together, and one of his subordinates was actually completely killed by the other side during the battle, he eagerly agreed to take revenge.

    With Ningbi Zhu as a bargaining chip, the negotiations went smoothly, and Caitong Cave Master sent troops.

    As a result, there is one more star beast army attacking Bingzao Town, and this one has more star beasts than Caiguan Cave!

    Densely packed star beasts surrounded Bingzao Town and attacked fiercely. The Caitong Cave Master also led his tribe to join the battle between masters.  More than a dozen of the star orcs in Caitong Cave were killed by Ge Xuan, including the three who initially attacked Bingzao Town, and the seven or eight they later encountered on their way north to Bingzao Town with the two colleges, so Caitong Cave is  There are only eleven star orcs left in one group.

    However, at this moment, Verina is already at odds with the two major academies, and these eleven orcs are likely to be the straw that breaks the camel's back.

    Verina was so worried that she sent someone to contact Ge Xuan, saying that Ge Xuan was practicing and could not leave the ethereal building. She sent someone to the main temple to appeal, but Avril used various means to stop her.

    If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can only abandon Ice Algae Town and run away.  Fortunately, there are many starry sky express cabins in Summoner Academy. If we really need to evacuate, we can still evacuate many people.

    While Verina was hesitant, Corinna came to her excitedly and told her that Phoenix's new body, the battleship-style mech, was completed!

 Volume 1 Chapter 278 Sequence Chain Reaction

    Chapter 278 Sequence Chain Reaction

    Inside the altar door of Kongling Xiaozhu.

    Ge Xuanfu sat on the small altar that stretched slopingly, holding the running tide halberd from the Bonita family in his arms.

    The large naked female altar gave him a strong consciousness and could easily control the waves. Even so, it still took a lot of effort to complete the quadruple stack.  Today he finally succeeded in cultivating the "Hundred Layers of Waves" and felt extremely comfortable. Seeing that two hundred and sixteen girls could still maintain the altar, he felt that it was a waste to end it now. He had an idea and decided to try the power of the Tide Halberd.  .

    Ge Xuan injected a trace of tide power into the tide halberd and carefully observed the condition of the tide halberd.  This observation made him immediately discover that there was something different about the Chaos Halberd.

    After reaching the middle stage of the Emperor level, the general divine guards can transform energy into their own energy weapons, and the qualitative weapons are much more powerful than ordinary divine guard weapons. In this case, why do they need physical weapons?  This is because when condensing energy into a weapon, it can directly use the physical weapon as the skeleton, and the condensation speed is faster without the need for additional shaping.  Charlene's golden wind chime thorn is like this.

    But this tide-running halberd has more than just this function.  Ge Xuan was surprised to find that the tide force he sent into the halberd's body would be selectively absorbed by the tide halberd: a small part was absorbed very quickly, while the other part was absorbed much slower.  After tasting it carefully, I found that the reason why it is slow seems to be that after the tide is absorbed by it, its properties will change!

    How is this going?

    Ge Xuan's curiosity aroused and he began to observe the tidal power in his body and observe the tidal waves.  Due to the bonus of the large altar, his consciousness was unprecedentedly powerful and his perception was very subtle. He discovered that there was a difference between tide waves and tide waves!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ordinary divine guards, when they look at the tidal waves in their bodies, they all feel the same. The waves fall down and rise, and are the same as the waves in the sea in the real world, how could there be any difference?  But Ge Xuan unexpectedly discovered that tidal waves have an inherent "shape". No matter how the base width of the bottom of the waves changes, no matter how the height of the waves expands or contracts, or how large the arc of the waves bends, it cannot be separated from that inner "shape".  shape"!

    This seems to be a different way of hitting. There is a specific posture when the waves hit!  And this "wave posture" seems to be related to the angle of the slap and the speed of the slap.

    With this new discovery, Ge Xuan¡¯s spirit was greatly boosted!  He seemed to be not interested in anything before, but that was not the case. At least he was still very interested in exploring the universe inside and outside the body. Now he unexpectedly discovered the "shape" of the waves, which made him extremely excited.

    Now he compared various waves and gradually analyzed twenty-four different "forms"!

    Coming to this result made him confused for a while.  He observed the tidal power in the body of the divine guard through the ghost ship and concluded that there are twenty-four characteristics of tidal power. The tidal power characteristics of any divine guard are within these twenty-four types.  Now it is discovered that there are twenty-four "forms" of waves. What is the connection between them?

    Is it because the waves have twenty-four "shapes" that the tide force produces twenty-four characteristics?

    The more Ge Xuan thought about it, the more he felt that this was right!  The tide power of those student soldiers should be dominated by only one "shape" of waves, so their tide power characteristics are very obvious.  However, his tide power characteristics are not obvious, and he can connect tide power with anyone. This is because all twenty-four "forms" exist in his body, and no one "form" is dominant!

    When dealing with Ian's energy storm, he combined everyone's power to deliver the ultimate blow. This was precisely why.

    But now the problem comes again, this "shape" seems to be changeable!  Because the Tide Halberd only absorbs one form, the waves of other forms will be changed by it and become that specific form before being absorbed.  Therefore, a small part of the tide force sent by oneself is absorbed very quickly, while the other part is absorbed much slower.

    Since the "shape" of the waves can be changed, should I first complete the change in my body and then send it into the tide halberd? In that case, wouldn't the attack speed be much faster?

    With this thought, he focused his consciousness on the waves and carefully distinguished the energy structure inside the waves.

    When I first went to the Divinity School for class, Professor Stupid once explained the composition of the tide force. Stupid believed that the tide force is the refraction of the four major forces of the universe in the human body. After cultivating the tide force to the end, you should be able to directly feel the four major forces.  force.  Ge Xuan can now vaguely feel that there is some kind of order composed of the four forces in the waves, but it is difficult to distinguish it.

    He then continued to concentrate on looking inside.  With the bonus of a large altar, and with an astonishingly powerful consciousness, his perception is becoming more and more subtle, the waves in his perception are getting bigger and bigger, like mountains, and the induction of the four original forces is becoming clearer and clearer

    Time passed slowly. I don¡¯t know how many days passed, but Ge Xuan finally ¡°see¡± clearly the energy structure inside the waves!

    Even ifIt is impossible for an emperor-level person to directly feel the four forces, but Ge Xuan has done it now.  He was pleasantly surprised to find that inside the waves, there were obvious arrangements and combinations of the four forces!  This confirmed his previous guess.

    Gravity, magnetism, strong nuclear force, and weak nuclear force are the four most basic forces in the universe. All phenomena in the universe are the result of the action of these four forces.  So, how many permutations and combinations of the four forces are there?  This is a simple math problem, four times three times two times one, there are twenty four types!

    Ge Xuan finally understood why there are twenty-four characteristics of tide power. They are composed of the arrangement and combination of the four forces!

    He was so surprised that he didn¡¯t know that at this moment, he had touched the essence of the tide!  This is a mystery that even the most emperor-level peaks will never be able to figure out in their lifetime!

    The problem now is simple. As long as the arrangement and combination of the four forces are changed, the "shape" of the waves can be changed.  The Tide Halberd can change the nature of the tide, so it must be based on this principle, right?

    But, how can we change the arrangement and combination of the four forces?  Ge Xuan stared at the wave that was taller than the mountains "in front of him". Inside it, the mesons representing the four original forces were arranged in a straight line, like the skeleton of the wave. What could he do to change the order of the four mesons?

    He just stared blankly, and he didn¡¯t know how long he had been ¡°staring¡± Suddenly, he felt his consciousness oscillate, and a long string of memories poured into his mind!

    At the beginning, Ge Xuan had the experience of being instilled with knowledge by the divine brain, and also had the experience of being instilled with secrets by the starry sky courier, so he was not panic about this. He looked through these memories carefully and found that they were inherited memories instilled in him by the altar space!

    The ancestors who made this space altar solidified some of their cultivation knowledge in the altar, and set strict prerequisites for the opening of this knowledge - that is, touching the essence of the tide!

    Ge Xuan was able to see the arrangement and combination of the four forces, which met the conditions. After a period of testing, the altar recognized the progress he had made, and poured the inherited memory into his mind.

    After browsing through his memories, Ge Xuan learned that this arrangement and combination of the four force mesons has a scientific name, called "sequence frame", and changing the sequence frame is very simple. You only need to think of an arrangement first, and then use your consciousness to  Just go and touch the sequence rack.

    In this case, Ge Xuan no longer hesitated, and his consciousness immediately moved towards the sequence frame in front of him.  However, his move quickly failed because he discovered that there was an invisible "membrane" between his consciousness and the sequence frame. This membrane was extremely tough and could not be penetrated if his consciousness was not strong.  !

    "I need a stronger consciousness" Ge Xuan thought silently.

    His idea was immediately transmitted to the altar through waves, and the altar responded immediately, controlling the girls who decorated the altar in a mysterious way.

    The one hundred and eight dancers in the field danced even faster!  The singer's hymn soared into the clouds, and the musician's music tore through the sky. All the girls turned pale, and the blood on the altar became thicker and thicker, to the point where no one could be seen ten meters away!

    All this directly promoted Ge Xuan's consciousness to a new height - a height that even some emperor-level peaks cannot reach!

    According to the inherited memory, Ge Xuan condensed his consciousness into a needle and quickly pierced the sequence frame. The invisible membrane was finally pierced!  Under the action of inertia, the sharp needle-like consciousness directly pierced the sequence frame. At this time, Ge Xuan suddenly thought that the inherited memory said that he used consciousness to touch and pierced himself. What should he do?

    He didn¡¯t have time to think too much, he only saw the mesons of the four original forces beating for a while, and when they stopped, they had been rearranged according to his preset method.

    "There doesn't seem to be anything wrong, right?" As soon as the idea came to Ge Xuan, he knew that he was very wrong.  The sequence racks were indeed rearranged, but two void mesons suddenly sprang out of the rearranged sequence racks. They shot like arrows, piercing the waves and shooting into other surrounding waves, followed by Ge Xuan's consciousness stabbing.  It went through the sequence rack normally and pierced other sequence racks!

    Then, the two pierced sequence frames also separated two void mesons, which also shot around. They pierced the four sequence frames again and exploded eight void mesons. These eight void mesons still splashed around.  shoot¡­¡­

    In a very short period of time, many sequence racks have been rearranged, causing a large area of ??waves to completely change their "shape". If this continues, all valid waves will inevitably be affected!

    Ge Xuan was a little dumbfounded, not knowing whether this situation was good or bad.

    "This situation is like the chain reaction when an atomic bomb explodes? It forms a fast neutron fission system" He thought, while looking through the inherited memory, and found this sentence in his memory: "The chain reaction of the sequence frame!  "

    ??Cultivation in Starry Sky Ice Algae Town.

    The phoenix is ??summoned to make the academy greatWith the help of a large amount of Super Summoner, many tedious tasks were quickly completed, and finally he successfully created his new body.

    Its new body is like a Transformers, with three forms.  The first type is a battleship, which can fly quickly in the atmosphere; the second type is an integrated manufacturing plant, which integrates mining, smelting, and manufacturing; the third type is naturally a humanoid, and she is a beautiful robot soldier with good looks.

    This Phoenix beauty is now standing in front of the battlefield. While watching the terrified enemies in the field, she proudly asks the turtle at her feet: "Turtle, am I beautiful?"

    "Well, eldest sister, you are indeed beautiful, but you are too big. You stand upright. Are there such big beauties in this world? How can you do it for a man?"

    Phoenix was furious and stepped on the top of the crow, pushing it under the ice.  It was indeed stepped on, the turtle's huge golden body was not even as high as the soles of her feet!

    Such a giant spirit god will certainly frighten the attackers.

    Avril has already begun to order her men to retreat quietly. This battle cannot be fought. Her bronze God of War facing the huge mecha is like a white mouse facing a blue whale. No matter how hard the white mouse gnaws, it cannot hurt the blue whale at all.  Maybe it can't even break the skin, but the blue whale can crush all the mice to death as long as it turns over!

    ¡°President, let¡¯s retreat secretly, don¡¯t we know who the two cave star orcs are?¡± The silver-bearded man asked Avril in a low voice.

    "Hmph! You are so stupid! Why did you inform them? What does it have to do with me to let them die in front? With them as cannon fodder, our losses will be less!"

    "Yes! President Yingming"

    They retreated, but the two star orc cave masters had no intention of retreating.  They were also afraid when they saw Phoenix, but their soldiers were star beasts, and it didn't matter how many they died. They could go to Chen Er to coerce them, so they commanded the star beasts to attack with all their strength in order to stop Phoenix.

    The two cave masters flapped their wings and flew below the clouds. They looked at the phoenix standing in front of the clouds and discussed countermeasures.

    "We gathered all the clan members, thirty-seven in total, all transformed into spears, lined up in a row, and stabbed the soft abdomen of the machine soldier one by one. Do you think we can pierce it?" Caiguan Cave Master asked.

    Star Orcs can not only simulate the energy-based weapons of the Divine Guards, but they can also directly transform into energy-based weapons.  Weapons transformed from themselves are much more powerful.  After all, their bodies are composed of various energies, and the simulated energy weapons are the same as those condensed by the divine guards, and are only composed of tide force.

    Hearing Caiguan Cave Master's question, Caitong Cave Master thought about it for a moment and said, "I think it can be done! That mech seems to be upright, but its attack power doesn't seem to be very good. At most, it has the strength of the Golden God of War, right?"  Maybe stronger, but certainly not the starry sky-level mechas from ancient legends! Each of our thirty-seven people, after turning into a spear, has the attack power of a high-level human emperor-level, thirty-seven emperor-level  It¡¯s totally pointless for high-level players to join forces to attack a single point, if they can¡¯t penetrate it again!¡±

    ¡°Well, then let¡¯s gather our clansmen to do this!¡± Caiguan Cave Master made up his mind.

    The Star Orcs moved very quickly, and within a short time, thirty-seven spears connected in a line appeared in the sky.

    Phoenix looked at these spears and felt something bad, but before she could react, the spears pierced towards them in a flash, like lightning and thunder!

    The loud banging sound continued, and the shield on Phoenix's abdomen was quickly penetrated, and then the alloy on the abdomen directly received the blow. In the blink of an eye, the abdomen was pierced!

    The star orcs who succeeded in their plan were somewhat discouraged, because they found that the Phoenix was too big, and the hole they pierced was only thirty centimeters wide. Compared to the Phoenix's huge body, such a hole was not as big as a pore, and for a person  It has no impact on the aircraft soldiers!

    They were discouraged, but Phoenix was furious. He accidentally fell into the trap of these bird-men!  These birdies deserve to be damned. They dare to poke small holes in their "charming bodies". Who is intolerable?

    The furious Phoenix ignored it and immediately used his most powerful weapon - the chaos cannon!

    In her belly button, a little red light lit up, and the brightness became brighter and brighter, illuminating the ice surface with a radius of more than ten kilometers, and then a large wave of waves spread out in all directions with the red dot as the center!

    This time, the star beasts suffered. As long as they were enveloped by the fluctuations, the high-level star beasts immediately experienced energy chaos and struggled to move. They looked up to the sky and screamed in terror, while the low-level star beasts exploded directly and turned into gray mist. The retreating bronze god of war also suffered.  , their energy output malfunctioned, they all fell to the ground, and their long strides turned into crawling forward.

    Avril's strong men suffered a disaster. They found that as long as they were touched by that strange wave, the power in their bodies would be unstable and their strength would drop significantly., almost dropped by one order on average!  The Star Orcs suffered even more. Their bodies trembled, their original nuclei were unstable, and all thirty-seven spears disintegrated in the air!

    The Sequence Cannon is one of the future technologies developed by the O'Donoghue Academy of Sciences. As a reserve technology, Lempatti has no information. Ge Xuan learned it from Shen Nao.  This was the first time it appeared in reality, and the blast shocked the scene.

    The Sequence Cannon can cause energy chaos in the target being attacked, which is somewhat similar to Verina's Odo Organ.  But there is still a big difference between the two.

    Verina¡¯s piano music mainly acts on energy-based weapons, which can greatly reduce the attack power of energy-based weapons. In addition, her piano music can directly kill people.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out to make the strong body energy unstable, greatly reduce the strong offensive and defensive capabilities, with practitioners as imaginary enemies.  It has an effect on both divine guards and halo warriors.  It can also be used to carry out covering strikes on mechas, causing the energy system in the mechas to malfunction.

    As soon as the chaos cannon was fired, Avril's side ran faster. If they don't leave now, they won't be able to leave if they wait any longer.  The female president of the Military Medical Association was flying while the tide was rising, while cursing Ge Xuan.  How could this bastard kid come up with something so outrageous?  Are you going to let people live?

    This blow was too great. For the first time, she felt like crying towards her enemy

    As for the star beast army, they immediately began to retreat and flee. Those star beasts were so frightened that they still had the thought to gather the remaining soldiers and the defeated generals?

    This time, Bingzao Town won a great victory and its confidence doubled.  Verina immediately decided to counterattack the North Magnetic Pole!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡¯????????????????????? If, before the master returns, she takes charge of capturing the North Magnetic Pole and occupying the teleportation point, the master will be surprised when she finds out after he returns, right?  Moreover, this achievement will definitely make the master more prestigious in Lemparti, and he will also be in a better position.

    This is how slaves are sacrificed. Subconsciously, they will consider the master unconsciously.

    However, what Verina did not expect was that the counterattack against the North Magnetic Pole would not go smoothly.  The teleportation point is the foundation for the Star Orcs to invade Chenyi. If the situation is unfavorable for them, the teleportation point at the North Magnetic Pole is their last resort.  Therefore, when the two cave masters saw that Verina was planning to occupy the teleportation point, they immediately risked their lives.

    They sent star beasts to attack day and night, trapping the Phoenix at all costs so that the Phoenix could not rest in peace.  They themselves also transformed into spears from time to time, piercing the Phoenix when it wasn't paying attention. All kinds of sneak attacks and assassinations were unbearable.

    To occupy the North Magnetic Pole, fortifications must be set up there and people stationed there.  But under the relentless attacks of the star beasts, it was very difficult to do this.

    Verina and Corinna discussed for a long time, and finally made a fool's decision, which was to build the iceberg defense line all the way north, steadily and step by step, to extend the iceberg defense line to the North Magnetic Pole.  In this way, the star beast army will have no way to harass them.

    With the powerful Phoenix, it is easy to move icebergs.  The two colleges are also very motivated, because if they can really occupy the teleportation point, each of them will gain great merit, so they are going all out to build it.

    In this way, the iceberg defense line is like a long ice and snow dragon crawling on the ice ocean, swimming rapidly northward, day after day.  On this day, we finally arrived at the North Magnetic Pole.

    On planet Chenyi, adventurers directly call the North Magnetic Pole the North Pole.  Now this place has become a meat grinder battlefield for star beasts. Countless star beasts risked their lives to launch attacks, and those star beasts finally started to fight. Anyway, as long as the source core is not destroyed, they can re-condensate their bodies, so they don't care  All attacked the Phoenix, its body was shattered and immediately regrouped, and then continued to charge.

    During this period, more than a dozen Star Orcs were killed by the masters of Phoenix and Divine Guard Academy. They had no good means to deal with the Star Orcs. They were basically blind cats who encountered dead mice, and they happened to wipe out the source core of the Star Orcs.  All means of killing Star Orcs cannot be replicated.

    "Moreover, this can only kill ordinary star orcs, and has no effect against the two cave masters.

    The two cave masters are equivalent to high-ranking emperors and are by no means so easy to kill.  And as long as they don't die, they will turn into human beings and carry out sneak attacks all day long. Many people from the two major colleges have sacrificed for this.

    "What should we do?" Verina looked at the two ferocious and proud bird-man cave masters opposite, a little helpless.  Just now, they killed another teacher from Divine Guard College.

    "It seems that we have to wait until the master comes back. Only the master can completely kill the star orcs!" Verina thought silently.

    At this moment, a figure appeared in the distant horizon like a fleeting light, and Ge Xuan finally arrived.

 Volume 1 Chapter 279: Planting the Flag at the North Pole

    Chapter 279: Planting the Flag at the North Pole

    At that time, Ge Xuan completed a chain reaction of sequence racks in the space altar. All the sequence racks were arranged in the same manner, which gave his tidal waves a common "shape", sharing the same breath and fate, with 4,500 waves flowing together.  Rising and falling together, the grand scene gave people a sense of endless movement, as if they could escape from the body at any time, and a strong and cold momentum burst out.

    "Xingyi Xingyi, a single wave is a 'shape', and when combined together, it embodies the 'meaning'?" This idea appeared in Ge Xuan's mind at that time.

    Although the sequence frame has achieved identity, his power has lost its diversity, and it is temporarily unable to connect the power of everyone in Excalibur, but the gain is not small.  Now he is very comfortable using the Tide Halberd, because the "shape" of his tide wave is the only "shape" that the Tide Halberd can directly absorb. This allows him to activate the Tide Halberd in an instant, far better than any other divine guard.  More suitable for this ancient weapon.

    In addition, if you really want the waves to have other "shapes", you can also change the order of the sequence racks again. All of this is reversible, so there is no need to worry.

    As for the Running Tide Halberd itself, he also deepened his understanding.  Kris once told him that this was a weapon of order. At that time, he knew nothing about the order of tide, but now he knows much better.  The so-called "tide force order" is to arrange the same-shaped waves in an orderly manner to form an order and obtain a special artistic conception, thereby doubling the attack power.

    The Running Tide Halberd is like this. It absorbs the same-shaped waves from Ge Xuan's body, arranges them in a certain way within the halberd body, forms a certain specific attack energy, and then releases it, that's all.  In Ge Xuan's opinion, the reason why Verina's Odo Organ can release magic sound attacks is probably because it has a specific order of tide.

    Tide force is a kind of energy, and the four forces are the most basic form of cosmic energy. Their arrangement and combination form waves, and a group of waves forms tidal force.  Here, the four forces are the foundation and are at the lowest level, the sequence frame is at the second level, the waves are at the third level, and the tide force is at the fourth level.

    If divided according to this standard, then the twenty-four tidal characteristics belong to the fourth level category, and the so-called tidal order belongs to the third level category.  For Ge Xuan, who has already reached the second level, it is very simple to understand the concepts of the third and fourth levels.

    Now Ge Xuan¡¯s tide power is full of the artistic conception of endless surging tide. He named this tidal power characteristic ¡°running tide type¡± because the running tide halberd can only absorb this kind of tidal power.  Finally, one of the twenty-four tidal characteristics has been officially named.

    At this time, the two hundred and sixteen girls maintaining the large altar could no longer support it, and Ge Xuan immediately ordered the practice to end.

    Back to Kongling Xiaozhu, Xia Lin hasn¡¯t come yet.  After staying at the altar for so long, Ge Xuan was a little worried about the condition of practicing Starry Sky, so he stopped waiting for Xia Lin and arrived at Bingzao Town via the Starry Sky Express Cabin.  As soon as he showed up at the hotel, Corinna told him that Verina and others were attacking the teleportation point.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t rest, and immediately rushed there without stopping. He finally arrived when Verina was helpless against the star orc cave master.

    "Sir!" Verina shouted in surprise.

    "Acting Dean!" The old man from the War Department of the Summoning Envoy Academy also greeted him.

    "Molly" Kartek, the director of the Juli Department of the Divine Guard College, called out his name. He felt that he was a loser. He was called the acting dean directly, but he could only call out his name because Ge Xuan's temporary position in the Divine Guard College was still there.  Not approved yet.

    Ge Xuan nodded to him without any intention, and then asked Wei Lina: "How is the battle going?"

    "Those two star orc cave masters are very difficult to deal with! I once organized more than ten emperor-level experts from the academy to ambush Caiguan Cave Master, but it still failed! Although his body was destroyed, it regrouped in an instant.  The other star orcs are much faster and almost impossible to kill!"

    Ge Xuan turned his eyes to the two cave masters opposite, and the two cave masters also looked at him.

    "Who are you?" Caitong Cave Master asked with waves of thoughts.  He felt that Ge Xuan's body was full of the aura of Caitong Cave, but he was sure that Ge Xuan was not from Caitong Cave, which made him confused.

    "Surrender! Or die!" Ge Xuan also made an announcement using his thoughts wave.

    The two cave masters and some other star orcs heard what Ge Xuan said, and they all became furious.

    "Youyou are too arrogant!" Caitong Cave Master shouted angrily.

    "Isn't this a member of your Caitong Cave?" the Caiguan Cave Master asked.

    "No! I can't figure out which hole he is in!"

    "In this case, he is a savage who has no belonging, and he dares to be so arrogant in front of our two cave masters, let him die!" Caiguan Cave Master roared.

    He transformed into a golden machete and slashed at Ge Xuan quickly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Unhurriedly, Ping held the running tide halberd in his hand and faced the golden machete.

    This move immediately worried the experts in the Divine Guard Academy, and an emperor-level instructor immediately reminded him: "Mr. Morley! The weapons directly transformed by the opponent are extremely powerful, far beyond the energy weapons condensed!  "

    Ge Xuan turned around and smiled at him and said, "Thank you! It's okay!"

    While he was speaking, the machete had already struck the tide halberd!

    There was a loud thunderclap, and the running halberd was not damaged at all, but the machete had a cut, and a wave of painful thoughts spread from the machete, like a silent scream!

    Everyone in the Divine Guard Academy rubbed their eyes and couldn't react for a while.

    "Am I right?" A strong man murmured.

    "That dark halberd is inconspicuous. How can it withstand the opponent's transformed golden sword? And also cause damage to the golden sword?" Another strong man couldn't figure it out and couldn't help asking the elder beside him, "Director,  What kind of weapon is that?¡±

    The director shook his head and said in a daze: "I don't know I am a high-ranking emperor, but I can't do what he can do even if I condense energy into weapons"

    Everyone was a little dazed. Last time, Ge Xuan's god-given power to control the star beasts was enough to surprise them. Now he has produced an inconspicuous weapon, but it is also so weird.

    At this time, Ge Xuan had quickly poured the tide power into the Chaos Halberd, reaching the critical point where the Chao Chao Halberd was fully activated.  He threw the Running Tide Halberd into the air and controlled the Running Tide Halberd to change its posture. The tip of the halberd faced the golden knife. A thick force of tide spread out from the Running Tide Halberd and quickly transformed into liquid.

    That is the energy-condensed liquid. The liquid becomes thicker and thicker, and quickly forms a surging tide, surging forward, heading straight for the golden knife to sweep away.  Caiguan Cave Master noticed something was wrong and tried to dodge his golden sword body, but it was already too late.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, the Golden Sword has been swept away by this frenzy, like a lonely boat on a stormy ocean, with the possibility of capsizing at any time.  The Caiguan Cave Master was horrified to find that he almost lost control of the golden sword. In this frenzy, the golden sword swayed left and right, trying to break out of the frenzy, but he tried his best and could not break free from the terrible storm.  On the contrary, the Running Tide Halberd is like a fish in water in this violent current and is more flexible!

    It was completely one-sided, the golden sword had no power to fight back, and the tip of the halberd was allowed to stab the blade violently!

    The Caiguan Cave Master let out a hysterical howl, and the sharp wave of thoughts spread far away, like the cry of a ghost from hell

    Among the spectators, an elder suddenly said: "I recognize it! This weapon it it is the Tide Halberd!"

    As soon as these words came out, all the strong men who knew the Chaos Halberd were shocked.

    "Is it that legendary ancient weapon?" Kartek asked.

    "Well, exactly! You see, it has certain characteristics of a master control circle. A certain master control range can be formed around the weapon. Within this range, its advantages are fully utilized, while the enemy is struggling. There is only order.  Only weapons can do it!" the old man said with certainty.

    "Well, it carries the artistic conception of the surging tide! It should be the Running Tide Halberd!" Another elder said.

    "If it is really the Running Tide Halberd, how could Moli activate it so quickly?" Kartek asked strangely, "It is said that the halberd is very powerful, but it has a long process of 'charging'!"

    As soon as these words came out, all the powerful men nodded.  Everyone knows that the more powerful a move is, the longer it takes to charge!  The same goes for weapons of order. The more powerful they are, the longer the activation process will be.  If this was really the Tide Halberd, it would probably not be fully activated within a few minutes. Why could Moli break this routine?

    The elder shook his head and said: "I feel strange too, but the artistic conception displayed by the halberd seems to be unique to the running tide halberd. Could it be that my old eyesight is dim"

    While everyone was talking, continuous roaring sounds continued to be heard in the frenzy.  Not long after, the golden knife that was riddled with holes by the running tide halberd disappeared!

    The golden knife actually melted in the frenzied energy juice!

    Seeing this, the elder immediately said with conviction: "It's definitely right now, it's definitely the Running Tide Halberd! Only the energy-based liquid it produces has corrosive characteristics and can dissolve other energy-based weapons!"

    Everyone was amazed.

    After the golden sword disintegrated, Caiguan Cave Master was left with only one source core rising and falling in the frenzy. He tried his best to reunite his body, but he couldn't do it!

    Ge Xuan touched the source core with his right hand and was about to command the Running Tide Halberd to kill the source core. At this moment, he suddenly felt the desire of Xiao Hanxing, so he immediately released its life mark, which instantly condensed into a phantom in the air.

    Xiao Hanxing¡¯s shadow became stronger than before. She opened her small mouth, revealing her white teeth, and sucked hard, sucking the source core of the Caiguan Cave Master.It was sucked into her mouth.

    A wave of desperate thoughts spread around, but it had no effect. Xiao Hanxing puffed up his cheeks and chewed hard. Within two times, the source core was broken, and the life mark in it was swallowed by Xiao Hanxing.

    Because she swallowed many life marks, Xiaohanxing became more powerful. Now she does not need to explode, she can chew up the source core of the star orc just by chewing it.

    After finishing all this, Xiaohanxing's cold gaze swept over the other star beastmen present. Every star beastman caught by her gaze felt a chill, their whole body was trembling, and their wings contracted involuntarily.

    They didn¡¯t know what Little Hanxing was, but Caitong Cave Master knew it. His expression changed with horror and he exclaimed: ¡°Energy-devouring demon! Run away for your life¡±

    Before he could finish shouting, Xiao Hanxing had already selected a star orc who was closer to her, rushed towards her, and bit the star orc¡¯s neck like a hungry wolf biting the throat of a lamb!

    The star beastman kept struggling, but to no avail. His body kept shrinking, like a zombie that had been sucked dry.

    Seeing this, the other star orcs thought of the cave master¡¯s warning and lost all hope of resisting. They immediately fled in all directions, flying as fast as they could!

    The Caitong Cave Master who issued the warning also wanted to escape, but he had been targeted by Ge Xuan, so how could he still have a chance?

    The Running Tide Halberd adjusted its posture in mid-air, faintly covering Caitong Cave Master, and then, the frenzy swept across his body in an instant.

    The Caitong Cave Master struggled desperately, but could not get rid of the frenzy. Seeing that the tide halberd was aimed at his heart, he hurriedly shouted with his thoughts: "My lord! Spare your life! For the sake of the same clan,  Spare meII will be a cow and a horse for you all my lifeI am willing to be your most loyal slave"

    He still thought that Ge Xuan was a member of his clan. He had just witnessed the tragic death of Caiguan Cave Master and saw that he was about to follow in his footsteps. He couldn't help but feel frightened. His whole body collapsed. He didn't care about the cave master's dignity and desperately begged for mercy.

    Ge Xuan looked at the star orc cave master who gave up any resistance, and suddenly something moved in his heart: the star orc transformed directly into a weapon, which is indeed very powerful, stronger than the energy weapons condensed by the divine guards!  If he hadn't used order weapons, it would have been really difficult to deal with him.  Maybe use him as a weapon?

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan immediately ordered: "You will become a scimitar and let me wear it with me from now on!"

    The Caitong Cave Master just wanted to survive at this moment, and he didn't dare to disobey, so he immediately transformed according to Ge Xuan's instructions.  In order to please Ge Xuan, he also made himself very dazzling and turned into a beautiful full-moon scimitar.

    Ge Xuan took out a Ningbi Pearl, which he insisted on from Elena after discovering the needs of the Star Orcs a few days ago.  He pressed the Ningbi Pearl on the blade, and with a slight push, it turned into a liquid containing strange energy. It flowed along the blade and soon covered the entire scimitar. It gradually penetrated and was completely absorbed by the scimitar.

    For the star orcs, Ningbi Pearl has a solid effect. The green pupil turned into a human girl at first, but after eating Ningbi Pearl, he could never turn back into a birdman. The same is true for the current Caitong Cave Master. Under the shape of a scimitar,  , he absorbed the strange energy of Ningbi Zhu and could only solidify into a scimitar, and could no longer transform into other forms.

    "Okay, from now on you will be called Caitongjian." Ge Xuan ordered.

    "Yes!" Caitong Cave Master heard this and felt relieved. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief. His life was finally saved!  Although it is embarrassing to become a weapon with an owner, it is better than being killed, right?

    At this time, the star beastman whose neck was bitten by Xiaohanxing had collapsed, the life mark was absorbed, and the other star beastmen all ran away.

    Without the command system, the Star Beast Legion was in chaos.

    Ge Xuan immediately took back Xiaohan Star and began to control the star beast army with coercion. He led them away from the North Pole, found a huge ice cap, and gave them the order to stay put, and then returned to their original place.

    At this time, the faculty and staff of the Divine Health College were still in a daze, and many people had not yet woken up from the shock.

    They attacked the North Pole for many days, with so many casualties and casualties, and they could not conquer it no matter what.  Unexpectedly, as soon as Ge Xuan arrived, he solved the problem with three moves, five moves and two additions. That series of actions dazzled them.  Doesn't this mean that a large group of them are not as useful as Ge Xuan?

    There are some in the crowd who are jealous, some who admire, some who are in disbelief, and some who are ashamedall living beings have different reactions.

    During this time, Verina had become accustomed to Ge Xuan's miracles, so she did not lose her composure like everyone else. She immediately directed the adventurers of Divine Fist and Divine Grace to check the star orc's lair and send people to another place through the teleportation point.  While observing, he notified Corinna from Bingzao Town to come quickly and continue building the iceberg defense line.  She plans to build the teleportation point into a fortress, so that she won't be afraid of the Star Orcs continuing to teleport through it.Click to attack Chen Yi.

    When she was almost busy, Verina excitedly came to Ge Xuan with a flag in her hand.

    "Master, this is the flag of the Divine Fist. Please plant it on the North Pole yourself!" She said excitedly.

    Verina knew that she was flattering him, and she hated her behavior from the bottom of her heart, but she just couldn't stop herself from doing this to Ge Xuan.  The desire to please the master is deeply rooted in the bones of all sacrificial slaves.

    Ge Xuan took the flag and looked at it. He knew that the flag was designed by Camelli herself. The fist pattern in the center of the flag was actually a complete copy of his fist.

    After thinking for a moment, Ge Xuan ordered: "Go and get the Divine Sword, Divine Grace, Blue Crystal, and the flags of the two major colleges."

    Verina immediately knew that the master wanted to plant the flags of all his organizations at the North Pole. Although she was a little reluctant, she still replied obediently: "Yes!"

    Soon after, six flags of different shapes arrived in Ge Xuan's hands. With a wave of his hand, the six flags flew into the air and shot like sharp arrows to a certain point in front of the teleportation platform, which was the measured position of the North Magnetic Pole.

    When the six flags were inserted straight into the North Pole in a hexagonal shape, all the adventurers who stopped to watch shouted!

    The thundering cheers spread far across the ice cap, finally waking up the powerful men of the Divine Guard Academy.

    Many powerful people looked at each other. They knew that they were about to usher in a powerful acting dean. Under this powerful man, what should they do in the future?

    Lingu Town in the coniferous forest belt of Chenyi Planet.

    Avril sat weakly in the command room.  Since Bingzao Town was defeated and returned, she had sent experts to monitor Bingzao Town's movements at all times, fearing that Ge Xuan's men would come to Lingu Town in their huge battleship-style mechs to find a place and rob her.  These days, she heard that the main force of Bingzao Town was attacking the North Pole. She temporarily let go of her worries and ordered the maintenance of the more than 20 remaining bronze war gods, while the others rested separately.

    Recently, Avril Lavigne feels physically and mentally exhausted, and her beautiful face looks very haggard.  Being humiliated repeatedly under Ge Xuan made this ambitious female president feel a huge sense of frustration.

    Today, confirmed news came from the Lompati Battle Fort. The Joint Meeting of Imams passed a proposal to allow students from the Preparatory Imam Training Course to form their own forces and go to the meteorite area to develop and plunder energy crystals, and use this to determine the position of the Chief Imam.  Candidate.  In the past, if she had learned this news, she would have definitely gotten excited and helped her little lover Elisa make plans. By taking advantage of the opportunity to push her little lover to the top, she would also gain greater power.

    But now, when she thinks of Ge Xuan, she feels lifeless.  Ge Xuan was like a mountain standing in front of her, unshakable no matter what. With him around, it would be almost impossible for Elisa to finally ascend to the throne of chief dean.

    With a haggard look on her face, Avril simply dispatched manpower as a matter of routine and asked the summoners to return to the Lompardi Battle Castle to build some small warships for Eliza to use in the meteorite area in the future.  As for whether the operation would be successful, she had no idea.

    At this moment, the silver-bearded man ran in in a panic and shouted: "President, it's not good! The latest news is that Ian led a large group of people to go north, conquered several major towns along the way, and plundered a large amount of supplies.  ! They they are coming straight to our Lingu Town now, and someone has detected that the leader is more than a hundred Golden Marshals! "

    At the mention of the Golden Marshal, the muscles on the silver-bearded man's face trembled. The Golden Marshal of Bingzao Town left too great a shadow on him. Now that Ian has more than a hundred fighters, he doesn't know what Lingu Town can use to fight against him.

    Avril suddenly slumped down on the command chair, her face was so pale and transparent, her usual vitality was completely gone, and her whole person was lifeless.

    "Well, give it to me Send a letter to the Patty family and ask them to send Elder Quincy and others to support"

    Since the defeat of Ice Algae Town, the masters of the Patty family have returned to Lempatti Battle Castle. Ian came with a fierce momentum. Avril felt that it was difficult to resist the enemy, so the first thing she thought of was to find Quincy and others.  .

    She didn¡¯t ask Ian how to call.  As long as you know that the target of the Star Orcs is Ningbi Zhu, then it is very convenient to bribe the Star Orcs. Avril can do this, and so can Ian, the cunning old man.

    As for why Ian has so many golden marshals?  That is not a problem. Ian has a group of patriarchs and senior priests who support him. Each of them provides a batch of supplies. It is not impossible to build hundreds of Golden Marshals.

    She can imagine that Ian did not lose any troops along the way. As long as he showed the strength of the golden marshal of a hundred battles, those outside forces would definitely fall to him.  The one Ian really wants to deal with should be her. After all, she has obtained old man Ian¡¯s huge inheritance and has become the richest woman in Lempardi.?, and also blocked the ladder for Ian to continue climbing.  There was basically no possibility of reconciliation between her and Ian.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone Didn¡¯t Dare to Do Anything in the Lompardi Battle Castle, Coming to this Lawless Cultivation Starry Sky, it¡¯s normal for them to break up and fight each other.

    "How many Bronze Gods of War do we have?" Avril asked gloomily.

    "There are still twenty-three, right?" the silver-bearded man said a little uncertainly.

    "Twenty-three versus more than a hundredOh! Even if we know we are outmatched, we have to defend Lingu Town! Die, let's die together" Avril said through gritted teeth.

 Volume 1 Chapter 280 Chen Er Planet

    Chapter 280 Chen Er Planet

    Ian looked at the town of Lingu, surrounded by forests and rocky mountains, a little triumphantly.

    He planned to capture Lingu Town, humiliate that little bitch, plunder a large amount of resources, and distribute them to the patriarchs and senior priests who supported him.

    As for whether this move would be an enemy of the Patty family, it was not within his scope of consideration.  After all, this is the era of the Republic. No matter how strong your Patty family is, can it be stronger than so many ethnic groups in the entire battle fort?  Can it be stronger than the union of so many patriarchs?  He always believed that if the wealth that should have belonged to him had not been taken away by Avril, relying on that huge wealth, he would have been able to ascend the throne of Chairman of the Joint Council of Imams long ago, unlike now that he is holding the deputy title  ?

    As for whether attacking Lingu Town would allow the Star Orcs to reap the benefits, he did not consider it.  In fact, with the Ningbi Pearl, Chen Yi's star orcs are no longer a threat. Those barbaric creatures just want to get the Ningbi Pearl and then wander away to the main universe.

    Therefore, Ian is full of confidence this time. After capturing Lingu Town, he plans to continue his efforts northward and take over Bingzao Town with the blood of the True God!

    "Golden Marshal Brigade, charge!" He gave the order with high spirits.

    More than a hundred Golden Marshals immediately lined up in neat formation and rushed down to Lingu Town. The earth-shattering sight was shocking.  Lingu Town immediately rushed out of more than twenty Bronze God of War to intercept them, and a battle broke out between the two sides

    In the lifeless Lingu Town, Avril sat weakly on the command chair, drinking a beauty drink with a gloomy face and sighing from time to time.

    If Lingu Town is lost, her power will plummet, which will definitely affect the Patty family's attitude towards her, and they may even ban Elisa from interacting with her; and the Military Medical Association will also be alienated from her. Those elders who like to see the direction of the wind will soon  May force her to step down again.  Therefore, Lingu Town must be protected at all costs!

    But she had no idea at all. The reinforcements from the Patty family had not yet responded. There were also many emperor-level veterans of the Military Medical Association, but they all avoided her, and she sent the rest to fight against Ian.  Of course, the twenty-three Bronze Gods of War were sent out first. I hope they can hold up for a while.  As for the future, I don¡¯t know

    While she was feeling sorry for herself, a big man with a silver beard suddenly rushed into the command room.

    "President! I'm so happy! I'm so happy" His voice changed with excitement.

    Avril was startled, stood up angrily, and cursed: "Are you laughing at me? At this time, you are here to report good news but not bad news!"

    "No! No! President, our Bronze God of War rushed into the opponent's Golden Marshal's queue, killing the opponent's men until they were on their backs. It was like chopping melons and vegetables"

    Avril couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and rushed out with a rising tide.

    On the battlefield outside Lingu Town, the Golden Marshal Brigade that Ian was so proud of now became a panicked and defeated army.  Facing the Bronze God of War, which had an overwhelming advantage in all performances, the Golden Marshal relied on numbers to have no effect at all. He was knocked down in a matter of seconds and turned into piles of scrap metal, scattered among the rocks and forests.  .

    Ian was dumbfounded. He had more than a hundred golden marshals!  The number is four or five times that of the opponent. Four or five people are fighting one, but it can still be so miserable?  Wasn't it rumored a few days ago that Avril Lavigne's Bronze God of War did not have the upper hand when facing Molly's Golden Marshal?  Is the information wrong?  Damn the intelligence team leader, he really deserves to be hanged!

    "Compared to Ian who was crying without tears, Avril suddenly became energetic.

    She briefly scanned the battlefield and immediately concluded that Ian's defeat was inevitable in the battle between robots and soldiers. Those marshal-level robots who survived the Bronze God of War all began to flee.

    "Hey, they are both Golden Marshals, so why are they so different?" Avril sighed, and then gave an order to the masters behind her, "While the enemy is retreating, kill them in one go!"

    The unexpected victory of the Bronze God of War boosted the morale of these masters. After hearing the order, they didn't say much. They immediately attacked and attacked the strong men on Ian's side, beating the opponent steadily.

    The battle situation became almost one-sided. Ian saw that something was wrong and fled southward.  As soon as the coach left, things got even more out of control. Many adventurers abandoned the supplies they had snatched in the past few days and ran away.

    Avril first calmly ordered her men to check the loot, then rose to high altitude, flying under the clouds in a dignified and elegant manner, and shouted at Ian's back from a distance: "Ian, don't think I ate it a few days ago.  After Mo Li lost the battle, you thought I was easy to bully! Humph, you dare to take advantage of me? You are so rude to my mother, I will complain to the officiant and sue you for unfilial piety to the religious court! Just wait.  Just take the summons!"

    The female president of the Military Medical Association has been depressed for many daysSweeping it all away, I feel that my whole body is full of energy. It turns out that I am not useless!  After a series of failures in the past few days, the Patty family and the elders of the association thought they were incompetent. Today they finally made a comeback!  This time, without the support of the Patty family, they achieved a wild victory and captured a large amount of loot. How dare the Patty family underestimate themselves?  Will the elders in the association look at me differently?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the war, and give some to the senators, and win over these shameless old men. As for the Patty family huh, I won't give it to them!  Who made their reinforcements come so slowly?  We have already started cleaning the battlefield, but they haven't come yet!  You must give them some color and let them understand that the two parties are only in a cooperative relationship and you are not dependent on them!

    The next step is to go to the meteorite area to plunder crystal mines. I hope you can help Little Star establish a huge force there, right?  Alas, in fact, as long as I don't provoke that bastard, I can always do well!  The two old ladies Patty and Frosty Moon can become two of the three giants of Lempadi Battle Castle, so why can't I?  Maybe in the future, Lempardi Battle Castle will be renamed "Avril Star Battle Castle"

    The female president of the Military Medical Association is high-spirited and full of longing for the future.

    The front end of the fourth spiral arm of the main temple.  The residence of the officiant.

    There are only two people in the small home office. One is naturally the officiant, and the other looks to be in his seventies, energetic, and exudes a violent aura. He is the chief of the temple guard - the bearded Jed.

    The officiant sat on a cold fat chair and watched a video played by Jade. A three-dimensional star map was displayed on the screen.

    "Sir, I just got this route map of the meteorite belt today. It was sent by Lorinda from Reading Battle Fort. She reported that her subordinates have been found, but due to being attacked by many indigenous forces, she was temporarily  Can¡¯t come to Lempati.¡±

    The old man officiating the ceremony hummed and looked at the air map carefully.

    "This route map is very incomplete," Jed continued. "You see, many places are very blurry, there are still some areas with question marks, and there are not many wormhole passages."

    "It doesn't matter," the old man officiating said with a smile on his face, "It's enough to have such a star map. Let's send the preparatory leader training class and let those little guys go to exercise."

    "Yes!" Jed agreed and submitted two more documents.

    The old man who was officiating opened it and took a look, with a hint of surprise on his face. He then smiled and said, "That kid of ours is doing well! Not only did Wo Wen ask him to be the adjudicator, but the Divine Guard College actually elected him to be the acting dean. In just a short time  Time, how did he do that? It¡¯s amazing!¡±

    "It is believed that he has received a god-given power to identify star orcs. Wowen hopes that he can identify star orc spies for free in the future, so he was recommended through a special procedure and is waiting for your signature; as for the representative of the Divine Guard Academy  Chang, maybe it¡¯s Kartek¡¯s full support, right?¡±

    Jade mentioned the Divine Guard Academy with a hint of sadness in his tone.  Dean Eben was his brother, but he died suddenly. The brother who had been with him for two hundred years was gone like this, and he was inevitably sad.

    "Jed, we have dedicated our lives to God. Eben has returned to the embrace of God. He will no longer have to work hard. You don't have to be too sad." The officiant consoled him.

    "Yes!" Jed agreed, then sighed and said, "Eben has never believed in gods. This is his own fault. He was punished by the gods"

    The officiant waved his hand to stop the topic and said: "Eben was originally the dean of the Divine Guard College, but now he has left us first. You are his brother. What do you think of the appointment of the acting dean?"

    "I have no objection. After Eben passed away, Binghekou Town was in chaos. He was able to bring people and materials to Bingzao Town intact, which shows that he has strong abilities. At this difficult time, we should vigorously promote talents!"

    The old man officiating nodded, pondered for a moment, signed the appointment letter of the religious adjudicator, then picked up the document also nominated by Wo Wen and signed by the teachers and students of the Divine Health College, and said solemnly: "The Divine Health College  The acting dean is very important. I originally planned to let you take over Eben's class and take charge personally, but now that so many people have recommended Mo Li and you have no objections yourself, then it might be a good idea to let Mo Li take over"

    After a pause, he said a little helplessly: "However, once he obtains this position, the complex and vast library of cultivation books of the Divine Guard College in the past will be in his hands. This is a huge wealth. If I sign rashly, Patty  I¡¯m afraid that old woman will protest to me!¡±

    Jed was stunned for a moment, then thought of something, nodded and said: "Yes! I heard that Molly has been very close to the Bonita family recently. He has become the acting dean of the Divine Guard College. The power of the Bonita family must be stronger. As a competitor,  , it¡¯s strange that Patty has no objection.¡±

    "Well, so I'll keep this thing here for now. You can send a letter to Mo Li and ask?Go to the meteorite area to get some light crystals and come back!  Recently, news came from Lucky that the space-time rift between the Cultivation Starry Sky and the Main Universe is getting bigger and bigger, and only light crystals can fill it. If Molly gets back a large number of light crystals, Lucky will be the first to support him. Then I will  After appointing him as the acting dean of the Divine Guard College, Patty has nothing to say"

    After Ge Xuan occupied the North Pole portal, he began to clear the icebergs and set up defensive fortresses.

    The portal is very similar to the door in the altar space. They are both thin mirrors without thickness. The difference is that it is very large, more than fifty meters high and two kilometers wide.  It turned out that this place was covered by a huge group of icebergs, making it difficult to see clearly.  After Phoenix started to clear the iceberg, the portal appeared in front of Ge Xuan's eyes. It was like a straight dragon of light, straddling the North Pole.

    After checking, Fenghuang told Ge Xuan that this was a two-way portal that could go from Chen Er to Chen Yi and from Chen Yi to Chen Er.  However, its opening is one-way and can only be opened by Chen Yi. I think it was designed this way to prevent Chen Er's high-level star beasts from flooding into Chen Yi.  Otherwise, those students who have just entered Chenyi's cultivation will suffer. They will almost die if they encounter high-level star beasts.

    This is good news. Since it can be opened one-way, it can be closed one-way.  As long as the portal is closed and the North Pole is held fast, the Star Orcs will no longer be able to make waves in Chenyi.

    Carmeli¡¯s adventurer uncle definitely didn¡¯t understand this at the time. He opened the portal but wouldn¡¯t close it, which led to the huge tide of star beasts coming.

    When Corinna deployed her defense line, Ge Xuan, out of caution and curiosity, decided to open the portal and go to Planet Chen Er to have a look.

    Just like passing through the altar door, Ge Xuan stepped in and appeared on the land of Chen Er planet.  In front of us is a vast Gobi desert, and the sky is filled with yellow connecting to the sky.  Through the clouds, there is still a dark starry sky in the sky, and it is still the regular starry clock dial.

    Sixty stars form a circle around the edge of the dome-shaped starry sky, neatly spaced, with a straight star river in the center running across the starry sky, like a pointer.

    Everything is the same as Chen Yi, the only difference is that the pointer moves forward one space, pointing to the second star.

    Ge Xuan frowned.  On the Chen-1 planet, the pointer points to the first star, and on the Chen-2 planet, it points to the second star. Doesn¡¯t that mean that there may be sixty planets in the starry sky?  What about the other fifty-eight?

    He was in a daze for a while, and couldn't help but sigh at the power of the ancestor of the Star Summoner, who could create such a huge world by himself!

    The phoenix also came over. It rolled over sideways. Otherwise, it would not have been able to pass through the portal with its huge body.  When Ge Xuan looked up at the starry sky, he used the instruments he carried to detect it, and then said: "Based on the detected arc of the planet, the size of this planet should be the same as Chenyi. There is no sun shining on the surface of the planet, and the bright sunlight comes from  Clouds, this is the same as Chenyi, that is, the natural energy in the surrounding environment is very different!"

    Ge Xuan was stunned and immediately released his perception scan. Only then did he realize that the tide energy in the surrounding environment was surprisingly strong!

    On the Chen Yi planet, although the energy in the natural environment is rich, it is very messy. There are mainly four types of energy: tide energy, brain wave energy, life energy and murderous energy. On this Chen Er planet, the latter three energies are almost difficult to detect.  , completely covered up by the indescribable tide energy!

    Go  Collect tidal energy from the environment and become more courageous as you fight.

    "Well, Verina, after you return, you immediately arrange for the divine guards to take turns to guard the North Pole. Those who have not taken turns will all come here to practice!" Ge Xuan casually ordered the girl who was following him.

    "Yes! Master!"

    Verina is also very excited. In the past, to come to Chen Er Planet, you had to summon a starry sky courier to deliver it, which cost a huge amount of one million points. Now it is simple. You can come here to practice without a single point. This is a great benefit!

    She thought for a while and solemnly made a suggestion: "Master, I'm afraid it's inappropriate for us to occupy the portal alone. The benefits are too great and will make all the major forces jealous! I don't think it's better like this. The portal is open to everyone.  But you have to buy a ticket! We sell a ticket for 100,000 points, which is ten times cheaper than Star Express. In this way, people from other forces can freely enter and exit the portal with only a small amount of bleeding, and their opposition will inevitably be small.  Got it!"

    "That's right! Thank you for reminding me!" Ge Xuan praised her and said, "Let Corinna be responsible for this matter."

    "Ah? Master, II can take responsibility! Our Divine Fists have all stationed at the North Pole, and they are fully capable of taking on the important task of defending the North Pole. Corinnashe has to be busy with the ice"Things about the town"

    Although Verina is recognized as an "artist", she is also a bit competitive deep down, and her fight with Charlene is a manifestation of this competitiveness.  She thought that after finally conquering the North Pole, she could finally be on her own. She should be assigned to manage the North Pole fortress in the future. Why did her master deprive her of this power?

    Ge Xuan continued to attack her and said: "From today on, Corinna will be in charge of the North Pole Portal, Nathalie will be in charge of Ice Algae Town, and Thea will be in charge of Meteor Iron Island! The Blue Crystal Adventure Group will stay behind to cultivate the starry sky and be responsible for the defense of the three places.  Work."

    "What? Master, then what should I do?" Verina suddenly became anxious.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said, "I have an important task to give you!"

    Verina was startled.

    ¡°The Joint Meeting of Imams decided to allow students from the preparatory imam training class to go to the meteorite area to develop their forces, and the nomination of the chief imam will be determined based on performance"

    "Oh? So, master, you want me to follow you to develop in the meteorite area?" Verina's depressed mood was relieved immediately, and she even secretly rejoiced. Following the master is much better than Corinna and the others!

    Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan shook his head and said with a smile: "You are not following me, but developing a force on your own! I have asked Ivey to help you register for the preparatory leader training class. As long as you lead the Divine Fist in the meteorite area  If you develop well and occupy enough crystal mines, you can also be nominated as the Grand Priest!"

    "What? MasterII don't want to leave you" Verina was startled and knelt down with a plop, not knowing how to express her loyalty to Ge Xuan.

    "Velina, I know that you behave in a low-key manner on the surface, but in fact you are also arrogant. You have always thought that a legitimate daughter like Charlene is nothing great. However, Charlene has decided to lead the Divine Grace Adventure Group to develop in the meteorite area. If she can succeed in the future  , that is, the chief dean, don¡¯t you want to surpass her?¡±

    "ThisMaster, what is going on?" Verina was completely confused.

    Ge Xuan did not hide anything, and recounted the agreement between himself and the Bonita family, and then said: "You and Camelli partnered up, using the Divine Fist as the initial force, and were solely responsible for attacking and plundering the meteorite area in one direction; Charlene and Bertha relied on  The Shen En Adventure Group is responsible for the other direction; as for me, I will personally lead the Divine Sword to Zhengchang Domain!

    "The three parties of Divine Sword, Divine Grace, and Divine Fist go hand in hand! If one party encounters difficulties, due to the existence of the starry sky express cabin, we can completely mobilize people and horses for cross-space support through practicing the starry sky. This is my idea"

    Ge Xuan got in touch with Verina during this period and found that this girl was steady and had a strong ability to control her subordinates. She was a leader. She was with him. There was nothing for her to do for the time being, so he might as well let her do it.  Being on her own and competing with Charlene can stimulate her motivation even more.

    Verina's leadership ability, coupled with Camelli's planning ability, are a very good combination, and some emperor-level masters are allocated from the Divine Guard Academy to help, Ge Xuan is not worried about them; as for Charlene, she has Bo  With the help of Sha, a very capable maid, and the huge resources of the Bonita family to support him, there is no need for him to worry.

    In this way, if the three parties go hand in hand and support each other, maybe the development speed will be faster!

    After Ge Xuan formed an alliance with the Bonita family, he basically stopped trying to compete for the chief priest. Having said that, he didn't care about the chief priest's position. He was an earthling, so there was no use for this position.  However, if anyone among his subordinates could become the chief dean, he would still be very willing.

    "How about it? Do you want to prove that you are more capable than Xia Lin?" Ge Xuan asked again.

    "Master, please wait and see, II will definitely be able to surpass Charlene!" Verina clenched her pink fists and made up her mind.

 Volume 1 Chapter 281 Enlarged Meeting

    Chapter 281: Enlarged Meeting

    Ge Xuan visited Planet Chen Er for a few days. When he returned to the command center in Bingzao Town, all his direct subordinates in Lempati arrived.  Even Charlene completed the special training Shuangyue gave her and arrived here on time.

    Everyone knew that Ge Xuan would have something big to announce. They stood in two rows in the empty room, and the scene was completely silent.

    But Ge Xuan lowered his head and looked through several documents in his hand, which Elena brought to him from the Lompardi Battle Fort.

    The first is the appointment letter of the Inquisition, appointing him as the adjudicator. Within the sphere of influence of the Gods, he can investigate and deal with heretics at will. He has the right to directly arrest administrative officials below the patriarch and clergy below the intermediate priests.

    This power was very powerful, but Ge Xuan didn't expect it to be of any use for the time being, so he put the appointment letter aside and picked up the second document.  This is a letter of appointment, issued by the Warframe Summoner Academy Council, appointing him as the acting dean of the academy.

    Ge Xuan knew that this employment letter was worthless because it lacked the signature of Chief Summoner Lucky in the lower corner. Now he was just a temporary "manager" hired by the college council.  But no matter what, he nominally possesses certain powers of acting dean, such as being able to use a row of docks on the outer surface of Lempati, which makes it much easier for him to build ultra-small warships.

    The third document is a letter sent by Jed, the chief of the Temple Guards. The content roughly states that he must obtain a large number of light crystals in order to obtain the title of acting dean of the Divine Guard College. Currently, the teachers and students of the Divine Guard College are temporarily  He governs it.

    Ge Xuan was not interested in the title of Acting Dean. He was more concerned about whether he could use the many powerful people in the Divine Guard College. Since the teachers and students of the college were temporarily under his control, this was enough.

    As for the fourth document, Charlene and Wei Lina also got their hands on it. This was a notice from the Joint Meeting of Imams, issued to all students preparing for the imam training class, ordering them to immediately organize personnel to rush to the meteorite area after receiving the notice.  Develop power locally and seize crystal mineral resources.  At the back of the document are some clauses regarding rewards, punishments and supervision.

    Ge Xuan looked at the terms carefully and found a problem.  As long as the scale of any political force developed by the students themselves is large enough, the upper echelons of the temple will send a senior priest to join them, on the grounds that they will help handle religious affairs.  The high priest must be notified of all major events involving the forces led by the students.  Such priests are called "supervising priests."

    At this time, Elena, who was standing on the side of the desk, explained in a low voice: "Molly, you should understand that this is because the temple is not confident about the power it has developed independently! On the surface, it says it is dealing with religious affairs, but in fact it is  Supervise you arrogant people!"

    Ge Xuan asked calmly: "Then who is my supervisor?"

    Elena immediately showed a proud look, pointed to her little nose, and said: "Due to the relationship between my teacher Wo Wen and the fact that I am the senior priest of Bingzao Town and have had a partnership with you, I naturally  I¡¯ve won this position! Humph, please be more honest with me in the future, otherwise, as long as I write a report, I¡¯ll make you miserable!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Charlene and Verina, who were closest to the two of them, shouted angrily at the same time: "Presumptuous!"

    Ge Xuan waved his hand to tell the two girls not to get excited, and then smiled at Elena and said: "Your teacher just sent me a letter, asking me to teach you well in the future. If you have anything to do, feel free to scold me. I was a little touchy."  It was confusing, I don¡¯t know what happened, but now I understand.¡±

    "What? Teach me? You" Elena pouted and was so angry that she stopped talking.

    Ge Xuan ignored her and asked Xia Lin: "So, your divine grace also has a supervising priest?"

    "Yes! Sir, my supervising priest is a member of the family chosen for me by my family. He is very obedient and there is no problem."

    Ge Xuan nodded. The biggest problem now is Verina. If the temple sends her an obstructive supervising priest, the Divine Fist will be in trouble in the future.

    When he was wandering around Chen Er in the past few days, Verina had already returned to Bingzao Town and went to Cilenpati. She should have known who the supervising priest of the Divine Fist was, so he set his sights on Verina.

    Unexpectedly, there was no trace of worry on Verina's little face, and she said with a smile: "Sir, you will definitely not be able to guess who my supervising priest is! Hehe, you will not believe it when I tell you. Let me tell you, it is Hale.  grandfather!"

    Ge Xuan was startled.  How did Lao Haer and Evie become the supervising priests of the Divine Fist when they stayed at Kongling Xiaozhu together?  Speaking of which, Old Hale is loyal to the bloodline of the True God. With him here, there is really no need to worry about anything.

    Ge Xuan inquired and found out that all this was the result of Evie's activities in the main temple.  Evie is as capable as her mother, Avril, and it is impossible for her to be troubled by such a small matter as appointing a supervisor to supervise the priests.

    Now, the divine sword and divine grace, Shenquan and other three parties no longer need to worry about this matter.

    However, Ge Xuan's happy mood did not last long. He picked up the last document and frowned slightly.

    Strictly speaking, this document is not a document. It is a letter of distress sent by Lorinda, saying that there has been a huge change in the Zhengchang region. Jiang Haoyong of the Chaoyu Corps has betrayed, and the pirate guild has intervened. The matter is very difficult, and the Dolu Corps has escaped.  When he left the Zhengchang region, he was being hunted.  Lorinda didn't know that Ge Xuan had already developed power here, so she asked Ge Xuan to plead with the officiant to send experts for reinforcements.

    After Ge Xuan read the document carefully, he sent the document to the wrist-mounted optical brains of all his subordinates present and asked them to read it again and have a general understanding of the matter. Then he opened the combat screen in the command room and passed the document from Lorinda.  The star map of the meteorite area is displayed.

    Although this star map is incomplete, it can still allow people to clearly see the scope of the meteorite area and the general status of each force.  However, from this star map, Ge Xuan still had no way of understanding where the White Tower Star was located and how to get there.

    Ge Xuan thought of the subordinates of Shen Nao and the White Tower Star, and sighed secretly in his heart. Now he still has to develop his power in the meteorite area. Only when his power becomes stronger can he finally find the wormhole leading to the White Tower Star.

    Thinking of this, he calmed down and began to explain to everyone the situation in the meteorite area, including the structure of the corps and the composition of the race.

    "Charlene, Verina, since the forces in the meteorite area are all based on the corps, your two adventure groups, Divine Grace and Divine Fist, should be renamed the corps from now on. Do as the Romans do. Only in this way can we be conquered more quickly.  Locals in the meteorite area accept it.¡±

    "Yes!" The two women bowed and accepted the order.

    Ge Xuan pointed to the star map again and said: "From this map, we can see that the meteorite area is very vast, almost running through the Milky Way. It is divided into domains by the local people, and the domains are connected through wormholes, making it almost impossible to  A cross-domain space jump is performed, so the spatial position has no meaning here. It is possible that the two domains are located at both ends of the galaxy, but because they are connected by wormholes, they are two adjacent domains

    "This star map is also made according to this principle. It is actually a node map. Each node is a wormhole. The east-west main axis is the line with the most nodes connected in series, and the same is true for the north-south main axis.

    "According to the direction defined by the star map, the Keda Territory where Lempadi Battle Fort is currently located is in the southeast corner. It was originally the territory of the Zhengchang Corps. According to intelligence analysis, the Zhengchang Corps is not a large corps in the southeast corner, but just  It's only medium-sized. There are more than a hundred corps in the southeast, and there are probably more than fifty corps larger than Zhengchang

    "It is believed that the largest corps in the meteorite area is located at the central intersection of the two main axes. To the east of there, there is a very famous corps called the 'Fifth Corps'. The leader seems to be called the Fifth True Source. He is very powerful.  powerful!"

    After Ge Xuan introduced this, he turned to look at Charlene and Wei Lina and said: "These are not issues that you need to pay attention to. I have chosen two places for you to start - true north and true west! These two  Even in the meteorite area, the direction is very remote. There are many corps, but there is no big corps.

    "The plan I have made for you is to take a small shuttle ship and secretly travel all the way to the due north and due west, where you can find a small corps at random and directly forcibly annex it. Then use the area where the small corps is located as your base camp and attack the surrounding areas.  Develop, swallow up other surrounding corps one by one, and gradually bring their crystal mines under your control."

    When Verina heard this, she couldn't help but asked hesitantly: "Sir, can wecan we defeat and annex a corps with only a small shuttle ship?"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "I didn't let you fight a space battle. I landed directly, launched a surprise attack, arrested the leader, and occupied key points. It is difficult for those small corps in the meteorite area to resist your attack"

    Due to the relationship between starry sky cultivation, the strength of Lampadi adventurers has far surpassed other starry sky battle forts in recent years, and is much higher than the average level of various forces in the meteorite area. It is not an order of magnitude at all.  As long as the pirate guild doesn't interfere and doesn't take advantage of those super-powerful regiments, they are basically invincible in land battles.

    Verina was still a little worried and continued to ask: "What is the general strength of the leaders of those small corps?"

    "Well, the former leader of the Zhengchang Territory was equivalent to the elite divine guard, right? He had a capable man under him who was a descendant of O'Donoghue and an Earthling. He had reached the commander level." Ge Xuan told the truth.

    "What?" Many people suddenly shouted in surprise.  Is this strength too weak?  Not to mention that Charlene and Verina themselves have reached the emperor level, but their subordinates also have a large number of princes, and commanders are everywhere, but the other force only has one commander?

    Ge Xuan said: "Don't be arrogant! I have been in contact with the pirate guildPeople, many of them are Viking-level pirates, there must be high-level Viking-level pirates, which is equivalent to the Emperor-level among the divine guards!  So in the beginning, you try to keep a low profile and don¡¯t provoke the pirate guild. It¡¯s best to call yourself the Silver Eyed Clan!  "

    There are still some differences between the purebred O'Donoghue and the Silver-Eyed Clan, but most of the local natives in the meteorite area have never seen the O'Donoghue, and they consider themselves Silver-Eyed Clan, so deceiving them is not a big problem.

    After explaining this, Ge Xuan turned to Elena and said: "The Summoner Academy has some shuttle ships. Elena, you are responsible for modifying three of them. I will send you the modification drawings later."

    "Why do you want me to work for nothing again? I am the supervising priest now! Why don't you let Corinna do it?" Elena rolled her eyes.

    "Corinna is responsible for building the North Pole Fortress and has no time to do these trivial chores." Ge Xuan explained lightly, but it made Elena half angry.

    "Well, Corinna, from today on, you will be responsible for the North Pole Portal. I will let Phoenix stay there to assist in the defense." Ge Xuan began to assign tasks.

    "Yes! Sir!" Corinna saluted the military salute excitedly, and then looked at her twin sister triumphantly.

    "Nathalie, after I leave, you will be responsible for presiding over the work of Ice Algae Town. Shallow sea planting cannot be abandoned. This is the guarantee for us to stay in the starry sky!"

    "Yes!" Nathalie also stepped forward and saluted, feeling very happy. She finally became a person in her own right, and she was also in charge of Bingzao Town. This was the foundation of the master.  In addition, I can continue to engage in marine research, and I am not afraid of anyone gossiping. I am the biggest in Bingzao Town!

    Ge Xuan said to Thea again: "Thea, I have worked hard to collect and smelt meteorite these days. You are still on the meteorite island to ensure the supply of conventional metals, and you have opened a machine arsenal directly on the meteorite island to manufacture high-quality mining equipment.  Robot, I may be of great use in the future!"

    "Yes! Sir, please don't worry, leave everything to me!" Thea happily stepped forward to accept the order.

    "Brother, what about me? What do I do?" Seeing that everyone else had tasks, Sapphire couldn't help but step forward and asked.

    "The important responsibility of leading the Blue Crystal Adventure Group to defend the North Pole, Ice Algae Town, and Meteor Iron Island is all left to you! These places are our foundation, there is no room for loss, and the task is not easy. Are you confident that you can do it?"

    "Yes! Brother, I promise to guard these three locations properly!" Sapphire felt that she was being trusted and immediately agreed excitedly.

    Ge Xuan smiled and nodded.  He is actually very reassured about the Blue Crystal Adventure Group, even more so than Divine Fist and Divine Grace, because all the strong men in this group have been forcibly implanted with self-destruct devices by him, including the three original captains of Blue Crystal, Danny and Ta.  Li and Da Lao Hei, now their right to self-destruct is in the hands of Sapphire, and they are not afraid of their disobedience.

    After finishing these internal matters, it is time to arrange the work of the two colleges.

    Go  If we can eliminate them bit by bit, the Star Orcs need Ningbi Pearl, and we can use this as a price to negotiate with them, so the main staff of the two major colleges no longer need to stay in the Starry Sky to practice, and can return to Lempadi Battle Castle to resume classes."

    "Yes!" Kartek from the Divine Guard Academy and the director of the War Department of the Summoner Academy stepped forward and responded at the same time.

    These people can do a good job in resuming classes on their own, and there is no need for Ge Xuan to worry about it.  Ge Xuan wanted to make use of the human resources of the two major colleges, so he looked at the director of the War Department and said: "Our golden marshal still needs to be continuously manufactured. Now that we have sufficient resources, we can even directly manufacture the golden god of war. This matter will be left to us."  Summoner Academy, I will pass the manufacturing blueprints to you. If you don¡¯t understand any technique, you can ask Corinna. She has participated in the manufacturing process of the Golden Marshal and is very familiar with it."

    As soon as these words came out, the director of the Department of Warfare was overjoyed!  The reason why these summoners agreed to let Ge Xuan be the acting dean in the first place was because of the special manufacturing technology of the Golden Marshal. Now that Ge Xuan has finally fulfilled the promise Nathalie gave them, he is of course happy.

    Ge Xuan then said to Kartek: "As for the Divine Guard Academy, without affecting the resumption of classes, six emperors will be transferred to assist Shen En and Shen Fist in developing their power in the meteorite area."

    "That's no problem. Emperor-level instructors rarely attend classes, so it's not a big problem even if we transfer ten or twenty of them," Kartek said.

    "You don't need so many for the time being. If you need them in the future, you can enter the Cultivation Starry Sky through the express cabin, and then go directly to their base from the Cultivation Starry Sky."

    Each starry sky express cabin can be equipped with an operator. The operator can take people and objects in and out of the starry sky, but doing so consumes light crystals.

    ¡°In addition, the Divine Health College has expanded its enrollment quota and stepped up recruitment.??Students with upper-level qualifications, as for the awakening potions that the divine guards needwell, I can directly provide you with the Golden Thread Spirit Essence"

    Hearing the word "Golden Thread Spiritual Essence", Kartek suddenly breathed heavily and his eyes opened like bells.  For the divine guards, this is too important. With it, more divine powers can be awakened!

    "Manythank you so much!" Kartek trembled even as he spoke.  He knew that Ge Xuan had obtained a large amount of spiritual essence liquid from the ghost ship, but he did not expect that he could also obtain the golden thread spiritual essence essence.  He wanted to rush out of the command room immediately, tell his colleagues the news, and let them share the surprise.

    Ge Xuan smiled at him, seeing that there were no other big problems, so he finally ordered the four girls Charlene, Bertha, Verina and Camelli: "As soon as Elena finishes modifying the shuttle ship, you will get on the road immediately. At the same time  Each carries five starry sky express cabins and communicates regularly through the starry sky. Charlene and Bertha are responsible for attacking and plundering in the west, and Verina and Camelli are responsible for attacking and plundering in the north. Do you understand?"

    "Yes! Sir!" The four women responded at the same time

    After this meeting, everyone knew what they were going to do and started getting busy.

    Ge Xuan also used this waiting time to do some important things.

    First, he sent the Golden Marshal to patrol the Ice Ocean area day and night, looking for adventurers who had been defeated by the Star Beast Legion in various towns, as well as the surviving academy masters.  Although many days have passed and many people have come to Bingzao Town on their own, there are still some people who have no information and are still wandering in the Bingyang area.  Anyway, the mechas are tireless, so let them search.

    The next step is to deal with the huge star beast army.  After killing the Caiguan Cave Master and taking over the Caitong Cave Master last time, all their star beast legions were taken away from the North Pole by Ge Xuan and stationed on a huge ice cap.  If you don't think of a way to deal with these star beasts, you'll be in trouble after they leave.

    Ge Xuan thought about it and asked Phoenix to dig a huge ice crater in the ice near the North Pole, just like a crater formed by a meteorite impacting the planet.  Then he led all the huge star beast army into the ice pit, and asked the professors of the Summoning Academy to create a tough film to cover the ice pit, and poured seawater on top of the film to freeze it layer by layer.  Eventually a large, hard ice cap formed.

    In this way, a huge fully enclosed ice cave was built.

    Immediately afterwards, Ge Xuan returned to the mountainside of Bingzao Town, took out the strange rice ear from the deep pool, broke a bunch, carried it to the ice cave, placed it in the center, then exited through the small hole opened, and then  The hole is blocked.  Now, just wait until those star beasts can't help but eat the rice. As soon as they eat it, they will explode and turn into gray mist. The gray mist can nourish the rice ears and make the rice ears continue to grow.  From now on, the hen will not have to worry about having no rice to eat.

    "I wonder what the rice ears will look like after such a large group of star beasts are all exploded?" Ge Xuan shook his head and smiled. This will take a long time. He hopes that when he comes back next time, less than half of the star beasts can be wiped out by rice ears.

    The huge fully enclosed ice cave is covered under a thick layer of ice, and a shielding device is used. Even if ordinary people walk through it, they will not notice it. It is very secretive.  Besides, Phoenix is ??always there to take care of him, so there shouldn't be any problems.

    After finishing these chores, the only thing left is how to enhance the combat capability of the Excalibur.

 Volume 1 Chapter 282 Return to the meteorite area

    Chapter 282 Return to the meteorite area

    To strengthen the combat effectiveness of the Excalibur, there are no more than two ways. One is to improve the personal strength of the team members, and the other is to increase the number of team members.

    Now that there is such a good cultivation place as Chen Er Planet, it will be in vain if you don¡¯t use it.  Ge Xuan asked Corinna to build a simple house at the exit of the portal, and all members of the Excalibur team moved in to practice.  An emperor-level master was assigned from the Divine Guard Academy to guard the law, and a Golden Marshal was dispatched to patrol the surrounding area day and night.

    ????????? Apart from this, it¡¯s about recruiting new members.  This is not difficult. Now the teachers and students of Divine Guard Academy are all under Ge Xuan's control. There is sufficient manpower and no shortage. It is easy to select some people to join Divine Sword.

    Now Ge Xuan has a very high prestige among students. As soon as the recruitment of Excalibur was announced, it immediately caused a stir among students. The recruitment site was overcrowded. Chubu, who was in charge of recruitment, was even threatened by some students and refused to let them enter Excalibur.  I want to beat Chubu¡¯s pockmarked face into a pie face.

    Since the altar space was released, Ge Xuan has added thirty-six sacrificial slaves. In the past two days, he took the time to temper the life marks for these newcomers, doubling their momentum.  These thirty-six people, plus the original fourteen people of Shenjian, a total of fifty sacrificial slaves serve as the leader of the dragon team and the leader of the joint circle.  With their strong tides and good physiques, they can connect two or more members together, so Ge ??Xuan plans to recruit more than a thousand members of the Excalibur team to make up the figure of two thousand.

    Recruitment is based on the characteristics of the fifty sacrificial slaves. They must match their characteristics before they can connect with them and provide their own energy to them during battle.  Therefore, the people recruited by Chubu after the preliminary review need to be appraised by Ge Xuan before the final decision is made whether to accept them or not.

    Originally, a ghost ship was required for identification, but now it is no longer needed. A ghost ship is not even needed to assist in the first wave connection of new recruits.  Ge Xuan now has a thorough understanding of the nature of tidal power and can clearly determine the characteristics of each person's tidal power. It doesn't matter whether he uses a ghost ship or not. Using a ghost ship can at best make it clearer.  After seeing through the true nature of the tide force, Ge Xuan could also replace the ghost ship to conduct the first tide connection for the student soldiers.

    The recruitment quota was quickly filled. Ge Xuan divided them into groups and asked them to first learn discipline from Nina and Cecily, then teach them how to connect in series, and finally let them practice formations.

    Everything was almost busy, and Elena finally came to tell them that the three shuttle ships had been refitted.  Their appearance has completely changed, and they look almost the same as the battleships commonly used in the meteorite area.

    It¡¯s finally time to take action.

    "Master! We will definitely build the largest territory for you!" Xia Lin knelt at Ge Xuan's feet before leaving and vowed.

    "Master! We will definitely surpass those bastards like Shen En." Verina also knelt down and said.

    Charlene rolled her eyes when she heard this.

    In this way, the two teams, renamed the Divine Grace Corps and the Divine Fist Corps, set off.

    When we set out, Shen¡¯en was far ahead of Shen Fist in terms of scale, number of masters, and quality of equipment. The Bonita family¡¯s support was not in vain.  Not only did the Divine Fist fall behind in personnel and equipment, one of its leaders, Camelli, felt so sad that she burst into tears when she saw that she was about to stay away from Ge Xuan, losing all morale.

    With these two teams, you don¡¯t have to think about it to know who is better.  However, in the end, only God knows which of them will gain a bigger territory.

    Ge Xuan sent the four girls away and immediately asked Pockmarked Face to gather the people of Divine Sword and set off immediately.  Duolu is in danger. If you take a step earlier now, you will have more hope of saving Duolu.  In fact, he was very anxious. Thinking of Qidiao Xueru and Wen Renyao, he wanted to fly over immediately.

    Ge Xuan is like this. If people entrust their lives to him, he will be anxious about their needs.

    Finally, with a large number of people seeing them off, the shuttle ship full of Excalibur members slowly left the dock, turned around, and embarked on the journey.  Apart from Elena, the supervising priest, the only two little girls accompanying Ge Xuan on this trip were Nina and Cecily.

    ***

    The original control area of ??Zhengchang Corps.

    Since Ge Xuan and Luo Linda were transported to the Keda Territory by Pandora's teleportation box, earth-shaking changes have taken place here.

    In the battle of the martial arts tournament, Gong Zhengchang and the Bi brothers were all killed, and most of the main figures in the Zhengchang system were also killed or injured. In the entire Zhengchang domain, there were three most powerful families: the conquest army led by Luolinda, Ge Xuan  Duolu Corps and Jiang Haoyong's Chaoyu Corps.

    Originally, O'Donoghue's troops were supposed to join forces with the Dolu Corps to control the Zhengchang Region and its surrounding areas. The Chaoyu Corps could only be a weakling at best, but the two leaders, Lorinda and Ge Xuan, disappeared.  Let the ambitious Jiang Haoyong see the opportunity.

    At the beginning, both Cody and Wen Renyao from O'Donoghue's side sent people to search for the leaders of both parties in Keda Territory, and Jiang Haoyong did not object.  I don¡¯t know what happened later, he actually sent troops to intercept the searchers and blocked the wormhole leading from Zhengchang Domain to Keda Domain.

    Of course Wen Renyao and Cody went to scold him, but Jiang Haoyong fell out!  There was a brief confrontation between the two sides, and several masters from the pirate guild appeared on Jiang Haoyong's side. Only then did Wen Renyao find out that Jiang Haoyong was in cahoots with Gong Fusheng, who had been defeated by Ge Xuan in the martial arts tournament.

    Gong Fusheng was a master sent by the Pirate Guild to monitor the Silver Eyes. He was humiliated by Ge Xuan. After escaping from Sunshine City, he immediately rushed back to the Pirate Guild and reported to the superiors that Ge Xuan and Lorinda were both O'Donoghue.  People, intending to conquer the meteorite area and turn the pirate guild into a slave guild.

    When the upper echelons of the Pirate Guild heard this, they thought, is this really a big deal?  They were originally afraid of the O'Donoghue tribe interfering in the meteorite area, so they took precautions against the Silver Eyes tribe. Now they are knocking on their door, why are they so polite?  The pirate guild immediately dispatched a group of Viking-level pirates, led by Gong Fusheng, to kill the Zhengchang region.

    Gong Fusheng thought he would be able to take revenge this time, but unexpectedly he failed to find Ge Xuan and Luolina. When he inquired about it, he found that these two people had been disappeared by Gong Zhengchang before he died.

    Gong Fusheng had nowhere to vent his anger. He felt that if he could not find his enemy, he would have to uproot his enemy's influence.  But the pirate guild only had a few masters, and it was possible to rely on raids to carry out beheading operations. It was impossible to rely on such a small number of people to kill O'Donoghue's army and the Doru Corps.

    Gong Fusheng, who was full of bad intentions, took the initiative to target Jiang Haoyong.  Although he and Jiang Haoyong also fought against each other, it was for the sake of his nephew Gong Zhengchang, and Jiang Haoyong was suppressed and beaten by him, so it was not considered a grudge; Jiang Haoyong's identity as a Silver Eyed Clan was not a problem, compared to the invasion of the O'Donoghue people  The army is nothing at all.  At this moment, only Chaoyu Corps can suppress the situation, so Gong Fusheng plans to join forces with Jiang Haoyong.

    The two sides had a secret conversation, one side wanted revenge, the other side was blinded by power, and they hit it off.

    Next, Jiang Haoyong blocked the wormhole to prevent Wen Renyao and others from searching for Ge Xuan and Luo Linda, causing a conflict.  At the critical moment, Gong Fusheng and other pirate guild masters appeared and decided the situation in one fell swoop, defeating O'Donoghue and Dolu's troops and driving them out of the Sunshine City.

    After Ge Xuan and Luo Linna disappeared, Cody's O'Donoghue Expeditionary Force and Wen Renyao's Dolu Corps were also at odds with each other. After the incident, the two sides did not unite to fight against the enemy, but each had their own plans.  .

    After discussing with some summoners in the army, Cody withdrew the army to the Zhengguang Region on the edge of the Zhengchang Region, and then used the killer whale battleship to defend the wormhole and pushed all the matters against the Chaoyu Corps to Dolu.

    After all, Duolu's foundation was shallow. Ge Xuan was away and his morale was low. At first, he could still rely on the one to two thousand seventh-level divine guards to resist. Later, as Jiang Haoyong tried his best, he gradually annexed Zheng, Da, Guang, and Zhengchang's direct subordinates.  The Eight Banners of Ming, Prosperity, Prosperity, Changing, and Sheng, Duolu will be unable to resist.

    When the most elite Xueyin Guards in Zhengchang were also recruited by Jiang Haoyong, Duolu had no choice but to flee into the ancient ruins to escape.  They had been stationed there for many years, taking advantage of the favorable location and the lacquered snow-like gravity ring, and finally got a chance to survive.

    However, as time went by, Jiang Haoyong gradually sent troops collected from Zhengchang into the ancient ruins, and several masters from the Pirate Guild held down the formation. Dolu's situation became more and more critical. If this continued, the group would have to be destroyed.

    On this day, the hiding place of the Dolu Corps was once again detected by the opponent, and the two sides fought another battle.

    Wen Renyao stood at the back and looked at the battlefield, feeling really uncomfortable.

    At first Cody had persuaded her to retreat to the positive light realm together.  However, she felt that Cody looked down on her, spoke arrogantly, and did not take the locals in the meteorite area into consideration at all. She thought that she and others were indigenous, so she ignored him.

    The girl was very confident at that time, thinking that even if Ge Xuan was not around, she still had more than a thousand seventh-level masters. Many crystal-level corps did not have so many seventh-level masters, so she could defeat Jiang Haoyong without being able to find Bei.  At the end of the day, there were ancient ruins to defend, so she stayed in the Zhengchang region to deal with Jiang Haoyong. Who knew that she would be in such a situation today, and the cruel facts shattered her self-confidence.

    After Duolu retreated into the ancient ruins, Lao Yanqiu, who was in the ninth level of the halo, also died in the battle. Only she and Lu Chenqing were left to support the overall situation. They had to rely on the lacquer sculpture Xueru to use gravity to hide in the ancient ruins.  **.  The huge blow left her disheartened.

    "Alas, wouldn't Dolu be so vulnerable without Ge Xuan?" The girl sighed inwardly.

    "Captain, it's not good! Those Viking-level pirates in the Pirate Guild are too fierce, we can't stop them!" Lu Chenqing ran over with blood on his face. It was unclear whether the blood belonged to him or the enemy.  Just now, he and more than a dozen members of the seventh level and above teamed up to attack a Viking-level pirate, but they were still beaten to a pulp. The level difference was so big that it was almost impossible to defeat him.

    "Oh withdraw!" Wen Renyao looked helpless.

    "But if we withdraw this time, all our supplies will be destroyed."If we do it, we will starve to death in this ancient ruins!  Lu Chenqing said anxiously.

    "Then what should we do? We can't defeat him. If we continue to hold on, the whole army will be annihilated I think we should retreat first. As for supplies we will think of a way later" After saying this, Wen Renyao also knew that Jiang Haoyong  The ancient ruins have been sealed off, and they have no chance of getting supplies.

    "Thiswell, this is the only way!" Lu Chenqing slapped his thigh.

    At this moment, the lacquer sculpture Xueru on one side suddenly said: "Huh? Look what happened to the Eighteenth Earth Spiny Insect?"

    "What's wrong? Don't worry about those stink bugs. They have lost their master and are doing whatever they want all day long!" Wen Renyao said angrily.

    Since the disappearance of Ge Xuan, these eighteen earth-stinging insects have not been in peace. They have been clamoring to find their master all day long. However, their own situation is critical, how can they have the ability to find Ge Xuan?  If he could have found her, he would have found her long ago. She was in a hurry!  As a result, she had had several quarrels with the stinging bugs and was quite impatient with them.

    Turning to look at the stinging insects, I saw them rushing to the left, regardless of disrupting their own formation, they kept going left, left, left I don¡¯t know why they were so crazy!  It¡¯s really a leaky house and it rains all night

    She was just about to reprimand the stinging insect when her collective cheers suddenly came to her ears: "Master!"

    Wen Renyao¡¯s whole body was shocked!  Eighteen earth stinging insects shouting "Master"?  Who is their master?  Isn't it Ge Xuan?

    Thinking of this, Wen Renyao immediately raised her head and looked to the left, only to see a strange battle boat slowly turning out from behind a floating platform. The hatch of the battle boat opened and a group of figures flew out.  The first one, with a cold expressionless face, then isn't that Ge Xuan?

    The lacquered carving Xueru also saw it, her eyes were red with excitement, and she shouted loudly: "Sir! Sir! I'm here"

    The butterfly girl Delfinia even saw it. She originally thought that she was finished this time, and her tribe was finished after her. They were tied to Dolu's rotten boat and were driven to a dead end, with no chance to turn around. But when she saw  When she arrived at Gexuan, she suddenly felt that life was not that bad, and there seemed to be hope. At least she probably wouldn't die this time.

    "Hey, Qi Diao, you have always claimed to be the chief's cousin, and now you have finally revealed your secret! Hum, it turns out that you have the same status as me, and are both the chief's subordinates. Don't put on airs in front of me in the future"

    "Delfinia, you have been dying and not saying anything during this period. Why do you have the strength to ridicule people now? Let me tell you, even if I am a subordinate of the superior, the superior values ??me more, because in the eyes of the superior,  , I am much more useful than you! You can never raise your head in front of me in this life"

    As soon as the two girls saw Ge Xuan's return, they immediately showed signs of competing for favor, as if the crisis in front of them was no longer a crisis, and as long as Ge Xuan arrived, no matter what difficulties they had, they could be solved.

    There are many people who have the same mentality as them. Lu Chenqing also breathed a sigh of relief, thinking to himself that he no longer needs to worry about Duolu's life and death. Ge Xuan will be responsible for everything

    The other members of the group were also very excited when they saw Ge Xuan's return.

    "Vice-General!"

    "Vice-General"

    There were shouts and shouts, and the soldiers were all ecstatic. Their morale was boosted for a while, and they felt full of strength. They fought hard and killed hard. The formation, which was already on the verge of collapse, returned to normal after a while!

    When Wen Renyao witnessed all this, she secretly sighed in her heart, after all, she was still too far behind Ge Xuan!  Under her command, although these people work hard, how can they have such deep respect and support from the bottom of their hearts?  They seemed to believe that Ge Xuan was omnipotent, but Ge Xuan was just flying there without doing anything, and he actually restored the vitality and fighting spirit of Dolu, who was in a pool of stagnant water!

    Alas, too!  When Ge Xuan was there, they always went from victory to victory. As soon as Ge Xuan left, they lost one battle after another. It was so irritating!

    While Wen Renyao was feeling extremely emotional, Ge Xuan was observing the situation on the entire battlefield.

    Arriving in time this time made Ge Xuan feel relieved.  He didn't know that the Dolu Corps was in the ancient ruins. This was what he had guessed.  At that time, according to the star map provided by Rolinda, the modified battleship passed through several wormholes and soon arrived at the Zhengchang Domain. It captured a patrol cruiser of the Chaoyu Corps and learned that O'Donoghue's army and Dolu  The entire corps was driven out of the City of Sunshine.

    At that time, Ge Xuan thought that Wen Renyao had nowhere to go, so he would definitely come to the ancient ruins. After all, Duolu had been stationed here for a long time and was familiar with the environment. Moreover, he had the advantage of the gravity ring of the lacquered snow-like sculpture, which made it easier to defend.  Now that I saw Dolu, I guessed it right.

    His eyes scanned the battlefield and he quickly made a judgment.  In terms of overall strength, Dolu is still stronger than the enemy. The reason why he is at a disadvantage is that he has no morale just now, and the opponent isWith seven or eight Viking-level masters, Dolu's side is invincible. Every time he manages to organize an offensive, he will be disrupted by these Viking-level pirates.  These people must be from the pirate guild.

    At this time, two more Viking-level pirates rushed towards Dolu's front line. Dolu's dozens of seventh-level pirates rushed to meet them, but they were still defeated.

    Ge Xuan immediately pointed at the two people and ordered Nina and Cecily who were following him: "Go! Defeat them!"

    During this period of time, under Ge Xuan's generous training, the two little girls have made rapid progress, and their strength is no worse than that of some sacrificial slaves. Nina has reached the high-level prince level, and Cecily has also reached the middle-level prince level, so the two  When the little girl heard that they were going to fight, she became very excited.

    In their opinion, the two opponents were only at the commander level. They were just bullying others, and they were not afraid of losing at all!  Nina even asked: "Brother Molly, do you want to kill them?"

    Because he wanted to develop in the meteorite area, Ge Xuan asked his subordinates to quickly learn standard language during the few days on the battleship.  These days, as long as it is not some obscure Zerg language, it is not difficult to learn other languages. It is even easier to learn standard language with the help of good facilities. Therefore, Nina said these words in standard language. Everyone on the battlefield  can understand.

    She spoke so naturally, as if she could decide someone else's life or death with a raise of her hands.  The two Viking-level pirates also heard it. They were beating dozens of seventh-level pirates to the point where they were helpless. They were hearty and full of confidence. When they heard that a little girl looked down on them like this, they couldn't help but be furious!

    One of the bald old men cursed: "Where is that little girl from the Silver Eyes tribe? You can talk so shamelessly? Didn't your master teach you to respect your elders?"

    "Go to hell, old man! You dare to call yourself an elder with such poor strength, go to hell!" Nina didn't wait for Ge Xuan's reply, picked up her favorite weapon, the mace, jumped forward, and struck hard at  The Viking-level old man's bald head was knocked away.

    "Eh? This isn't a halo ability. Could it be that the little girl is a member of the Gods?" The bald old man muttered, but didn't pay much attention to it and raised the sword.  When he thought about it, what about the Gods?  A little girl, no matter how powerful she is, can't do much. In this fight, don't break her jaws, right?

    It¡¯s no wonder that he is so trusting. There are very few divine guards among the Silver Eyes tribe, and the cultivation techniques of the tide force system have long been lost. Therefore, although the old man is a Viking-level pirate, he does not know the existence of the tide force system, let alone Nina.  He is a high-ranking prince.  According to standard conversion, the little girl's strength is equivalent to the sixth level of Viking level, which is three levels higher than him!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT flummox

    The giant-type divine guard is known for his strength, and fighting hard is his strength. Even though Nina is not old and has a small body, she can't stop her attack even if the bald old man has reached the sixth level of the Viking level.  .  The best way for the Halo Warrior to fight against the powerful Divine Guard is to stay far away and launch long-range attacks.  This old man didn't understand why. There was such a huge class difference, so he tried to force someone to do it, but the result was obvious.

    After the mace broke the broadsword, its speed did not slow down at all, and it directly broke the old man's bald head!

    For a moment, red and white liquid surged up, and the entire skull of the third-level Viking was hammered into his neck, and he died tragically immediately. The scene was extremely bloody.

    "It'sso disgusting! Oh" Nina was so frightened that her face turned pale. This was the first time she had never killed anyone in her life.

    And Cecily, who attacked another second-level Viking, was worse than her.  Cecily manipulated five three-pointed thorns in the air, piercing the opponent's body with just one encounter. Due to the excessive strength, all the internal organs of the man were brought out. They were a lot of red, yellow and yellow, and were much bigger than the bald one.  The appearance of death is even more grim.  Cecily retched on the spot and almost fainted.

    The two of them mainly fought against star beasts when they were training in the starry sky. After killing the star beasts, all they saw was gray mist. How could they have imagined that the killing scene would be so terrifying?

    The murderer was frightened, but the one who was killed was frightened.

    How did the two little girls who didn't think of it killed the powerful Viking -level pirates?  And kill him instantly with just one move?

    For a moment, both sides of the battle stopped attacking and stared at the two broken corpses in a daze.  The noisy battlefield suddenly became quiet.

 Volume 1 Chapter 283 Servant Ceremony

    Chapter 283 Servant Ceremony

    The silent scene did not last long. Wen Renyao immediately seized this opportunity and shouted: "Viking-level pirates are nothing more than that. The Dolu tribe obeys the order, everyone kills!"

    Upon hearing this, the morale of the Dolu Corps was as high as a rainbow, and they roared to kill their opponents.  The nearly 1,000-seven-level pirates who had been restrained by the opponent's Viking-level pirates these days had been depressed for a long time, and now they all burst out!

    The leader of this team was Jiang Haoyong's brother Jiang Wuke. Seeing that his side was in serious trouble, he immediately ordered the entire team to retreat.  But the Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects rushed in the direction of Ge Xuan desperately. The array was smashed into pieces by them, and they couldn't stop it. If this continued, it would turn into a rout.

    Jiang Wuke immediately flew forward and stopped the earth stinging insect with his powerful physical skills. A junior Viking from the pirate guild also came to help.  The class gap between the two sides is too far, and no matter how well the Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects cooperate, they are still a bit frustrated.

    Nina and Cecily suppressed the feeling of nausea and vomiting, and were about to go up to help, but were called back by Ge Xuan.

    "Brother Molly, ugh we we are okay ugh we can go help those strange bugs" Cecily said while retching.

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said nothing, but his eyes were focused on the eighteenth earth stinging insect.

    Now, he has changed a lot compared to when he first came to the meteorite area. This time he saw the 18th Earth Spiny Insect again, and he suddenly had a very strange feeling a sense of control?

    Why do you feel like you are facing a sacrificial slave?  It seems that I also feel the same way about Delfinia, the butterfly girl

    He used his perception to focus on the butterfly girl and the earth stinging insects. Gradually, he actually "saw" their source crystals!  That source crystal contains a singularity, emitting five colors of light!

    Is this the mark of their lives?

    When Ge Xuan locked the five-color light, the butterfly girl Delfinia's whole body was shocked, and her face showed a strange color!  While fighting the enemy, the eighteen earth stinging insects cheered excitedly: "Long live my lord!"

    Ge Xuan felt the killing ball in his body commotion, as if responding to their cheers!  How is this so similar to taking the life mark of a sacrificial slave?

    With a thought in his mind, in his perception, the source crystals of the Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects trembled slightly, and the five-colored light broke away from the source crystal and slowly flew out of their bodies, like hundreds of birds paying homage to the phoenix, all of them were killed by the killing ball.  Suck it over and put it into Ge Xuan's body.  The life mark of the butterfly girl Delphinia is no exception, flying together.

    Nineteen life marks circled around Ge Xuan's body, and finally shot into the killing ball as if all the people were returning home.

    Immediately afterwards, the killing ball whirled rapidly inside Ge Xuan's body. The nineteen life marks seemed to be being nourished by the killing ball, becoming smaller and smaller, but becoming more and more solid.  All these changes happened very quickly, and the eighteen large stinging insects that were fighting in the field suddenly looked up to the sky and screamed at the same time, and their bodies expanded rapidly!

    Seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple light flowed on their bodies, reflecting each other and dazzling Jiang Wuke who was fighting with them.  Then the earth stinging insect's body began to metamorphose, the flesh and blood veins under the carapace stretched, and the cells remodeled

    Soon after, their little stinging insect heads disappeared, and human heads appeared in that place!

    These heads are squeezed out of the neck cavity like eggs.  With the birth of the human head, the insect thorns on the top of the neck are gradually coated with a layer of golden light.  The Viking-class pirates who were fighting were shocked to find that those ferocious long thorns were no longer simple insect thorns, but contained great energy!

    The eighteen new human heads that appeared were bloody and bloody. Because they had just left their bodies, their facial muscles were still twitching and spasming, making all kinds of strange expressions that normal people could not make.

    The Earth Thorn Insects all turned into human-headed worms!  Everyone knows that they have advanced!

    The sign of an ordinary Zerg being promoted to a superior Zerg is to shed their shell and be reborn into a human form.  It is said that the human form is the most suitable survival shape for intelligent creatures. This is a form derived from hundreds of millions of years of evolution.  Of course, some Zerg cannot completely transform into a human body, but only part of their body takes on a human form, as is the case with the Earth Spiny Insect.

    Now the stinging bugs have all obviously been promoted to the upper class of bugs. Even though they have grown heads, which seems to be inconvenient for drilling holes, in fact, their offensive and defensive capabilities are far stronger than before!

    Jiang Wuke and the Viking-level junior suddenly felt the pressure doubled and couldn't resist it!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Butterfly Girl has been promoted to the upper level Zerg a long time ago, and now she has directly surpassed the preparatory noble level and promoted to the Queen level!

    Insect-men are widely distributed in the universe, with many types and many ways to advance.  Usually, becoming a humanoid is a pass, which is equivalent to the seventh level of Halo Samurai. This level is collectively referred to as "high-level insectman"; the next promotion is to the elite upper-level insectman, which is equivalent to the eighth level of Halo; above that, it is the reserve noble, which is equivalent to the ninth level of Halo.  .

    ??After preparing for the nobility, the insect men began to advance according to gender.  Women are usually more powerful, so they are directly at the Queen level, which is equivalent to the Viking level of Halo Samurai.  Now Delfinia is the first level of the queen level, which is equivalent to the first level of the Viking level!

    "As for the male preparatory nobles among the insect people, if they want to continue to advance, they can only undergo genetic transformation, first become the insect royal family, and then advance according to the method of the insect royal family.

    The promotion path of the flying dragon clan and the royal family is different from that of the queen class. They are usually the same level. They are not as powerful as the queen class bugs and cannot build nests. This is the biggest reason why women have a higher status among the superior bugs.

    But the Xiantian Royal Family also has its own advantages, that is, it can recruit loyal servants and directly give them life energy to help them advance!

    This is what surprised Delfinia, because what Ge Xuan is doing now is exactly the "Servant Ceremony" of the Innate Royal Family!

    She looked at her wings that had been transformed into light wings, feeling the passion for her master in her heart, and felt a little overwhelmed.

    After thinking about it, she still fanned her light wings, flew to Ge Xuan, knelt down in the air, and asked hesitantly: "Sir no, lord master, are you are you from the innate royal family?"

    The appearance of the insect royal family is similar to that of humans. From the appearance, there is almost no big difference, except for some small differences in skin color, hair, eyebrows, facial features, limbs, etc.  Some bug elders even stubbornly believe that the earthlings and O'Donoghue are inferior variants of the bug royal family.

    Delphinea used to think that Ge Xuan belonged to the Silver Eyes clan, but now she is not sure. It seems that only the Innate Royal Family among the Insects in the world can perform servant rituals!

    Ge Xuan shook his head. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, and was stunned for a long time.

    He didn't know that after the insect's innate royal family performed the servant ceremony, the slave could immediately strengthen the life energy, and the amount obtained was equivalent to one-tenth of the royal family's own life energy. If the royal family is strong enough, then the slave's increased life energy  The energy is impressive!  It is precisely because of this factor that many lower-level bugmen are very eager to recognize their master.

    The life energy in Ge Xuan's body currently reaches more than 400 stars. Therefore, whether it is the earth stinging insect or the butterfly girl Delphinia, the life energy directly rises to more than 40 stars!

    According to the calculation method of cultivating the starry sky, the life energy of the earth stinging insect was originally more than fifty stars, but now it has more than ninety stars, making it a preparatory noble. Delfinia is even more exaggerated. She is originally a superior insect race, equivalent to  The seventh-level halo warrior has more than 70 stars in life energy. Now he has nearly 120 stars. He has directly passed the preparatory noble stage and become the first-level queen!

    From preparatory noble to queen level, it is a qualitative leap!  From then on, the butterfly girl gained a lot of strange abilities and could start building her mother's nest.  Of course, she is only at the first level, and has not yet practiced the nest-building classics. Even if she successfully builds a nest, what will be born will only be a primitive butterfly man, with almost no combat power.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not mention the situation on the battlefield and the situation was one-sided. The advancement of the eighteen earth stinging insects and the pressure of the two prince-level divine guards, Nina and Cecily, made the enemy lose their ability to resist.  Not only was Jiang Wuke unable to evacuate as a team, he himself was also killed by the newly promoted Earth Spiny Insect!

    Without him as the leader, the Chaoyu Corps finally collapsed. The soldiers fled, and the few surviving pirate guild masters also ran away.

    "Go out immediately and use the battleship's main gun to block the wormhole to prevent them from invading the Zhengchang region!" A slightly fat Viking-class said to his companions.

    "Oh, that's all we can doWho are those two little girls on the other side? They can kill us Vikings instantly" Another Viking with a mole on his arm lamented.

    "I don't know! I guess they have the strength of Viking level 4 or above! We must report this matter to the superiors after sealing the wormhole in Zhengchang domain"

    The Chaoyu Corps was completely defeated, and Dolu did not pursue them.  Wen Renyao regrouped the troops, and then all the leaders gathered around Ge Xuan.

    Everyone saluted and said hello to Ge Xuan one by one, and then sat on the ground on the floating platform, sitting in a circle around Ge Xuan to discuss what to do next.

    Ge Xuan first introduced Cecily and Nina to everyone, which attracted everyone's admiration. This made the two little girls excited and proud. They retched while enjoying the admiration of everyone.

    Next, Ge Xuan introduced some important figures in Excalibur, including Pockmarked Chubu, Jiutongyao, retired officer Colvin, and the fifty sacrificial slaves who served as leaders and circle leaders.

    "In terms of strength, many of the sacrifice slaves are stronger than Nina, and a dozen of them have reached the peak of the princely level like Charlene and Verina, but they have not yet achieved a breakthrough.

    Wen Renyao, Lu Chenqing and others could vaguely feel their tyranny, and were shocked. They didn't know where Ge Xuan came from.?Find so many masters!  These Onuohuo women just gathered together, and the aura they exuded inadvertently made them breathless.

    They couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. Ge Xuan now has such strong subordinates. What use are people with low abilities like them?

    Ge Xuan observed their expressions, guessed what they were thinking, smiled slightly, and suddenly said: "In a short period of time, you should also be able to make great progress and become a Viking-level pirate."

    He has a large number of colorful beads in his hand. He has collected too many in the starry sky during this period. Even if he supplies more than 30,000 members of the Dolu Corps, it is more than enough.  Relying on the brainwave energy provided by the colorful beads, it is possible to increase the intensity of these people's brainwaves to the critical point, break through the confinement of the initial ring, and create a potential ring.

    Ge Xuan also had doubts during this period. He suspected that the previous cultivation methods were too backward and it was time to change the cultivation methods.  In this era, with the advancement of technology and the emergence of the cultivation starry sky, people will surely make great progress and make a big leap in their cultivation level.  What was once an unattainable level may in the near future be just a certain section of the ladder.

    The Lempadi Battle Fort is a ready-made example. With the cultivation of the starry sky, in a short period of time, it far surpasses all other starry sky battle forts in terms of the number and rank of divine guards.

    Ge Xuan is very confident in improving the abilities of Halo Warriors like Dolu.

    However, he was confident, but most people in Dolu couldn't believe it.

    Viking-level pirates are the figures who stand on the top of the pyramid in the meteorite area. Countless halo warriors have worked hard all their lives, but they can't even think of breaking through the confinement of the initial ring. Deputy Ge Tuan just said casually, and he and others can climb to the top of the pyramid?

    "Is thisis this really okay?" Lu Chenqing asked hesitantly.

    He was originally of low strength, but it was Ge Xuan's balance ball implant surgery that made him a blue and gold pirate.  Over the past few days, due to the effect of the balance ball, the damaged brain has gradually returned to normal. He has been promoted to the Purple and Gold Pirates. But how is it possible to say that he has been greatly improved again?

    Wen Renyao also didn¡¯t believe it. If Ge Xuan could continue to improve them significantly, it would be amazing.  In that case, a useless person with low abilities can also rely on external forces to become a Viking-level pirate, which breaks common sense.

    Who knows that Qidiao Xueru said: "Don't you still have no confidence in the commander? When has there ever been a time when the commander did not fulfill his words?"

    All the experts in Dolu were stunned.  yes!  Deputy Ge Tuan usually doesn't talk much, but he never lies!  In other words, what he said is true, and everyone should be able to advance quickly!  Thinking of this, they were all overjoyed.

    Someone excitedly suggested on the spot: "Vice-General Ge, if we can really improve again, with our strength, why should we be afraid of Jiang Haoyong and the Pirate Guild? Just go out and destroy the Chaoyu Corps!"

    Another person also said: "The pirate guild headquarters is too far away from the Zhengchang region. They can't send many Viking-level pirates. Apart from them, Jiang Haoyong has no capable people under his command! He gathered the people from Zhengchang, as well as the original  Zhengchang¡¯s auxiliary corps doesn¡¯t even have a single Viking class in it, so they are no match for us!¡±

    "Yes! Get out!"

    "Go out and kill the traitor Jiang Haoyong!"

    "Kill out"

    Many low-level officers in Dolu shouted.

    Ge Xuan pondered for a while, then slowly shook his head.

    Qi Diao Xueru also disagreed. Before anyone could ask why Ge Xuan shook his head, he already said: "You are delusional! With our personal strength, we can indeed surpass Chaoyu, but what about our ships? To attack, we must first have  Ship!

    "I can be sure that when the opponent retreats after this defeat, the first thing to do is to block the wormhole and block the wormhole from the ancient ruins to the Zhengchang region! We only have one battleship and one giant ship. Well, sir.  They brought a warship, but with just these three warships, it was almost impossible to break through the wormhole blockade!

    "Even if we barely make it through, what will we do in the next space battle? The Chaoyu Corps now controls all the warships of Zhengchang. In space, we have no chance to fight with each other!

    ¡°To put it bluntly, it¡¯s useless for us to launch a surprise attack and sneak up on the City of Sunshine. Zhengchang Fortress is surrounded by floating forts, and they are on guard. Even if all three warships are destroyed, we still can¡¯t rush through!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at each other and became silent.

    Qi Diao Xueru is right. The war between the corps has to be decided by giant ships, war ships, flying ships and cruise ships. Although according to legend, some high-level Viking-level pirates can fight alone in space.  Ge and Fei Ge, but they don't expect to become that kind of god right away.  In fact, the reason why they retreated steadily and finally retreated to the ancient ruins was because Dolu had no available warships., unable to engage in space battles.

    Seeing that everyone was no longer so excited, Qi Diao Xue Rucai said again: "Sir, I actually think that our top priority now is not how to counterattack the enemy, but to solve the problem of survival! This time we won a great victory and captured a lot of trophies, including food.  , but it won¡¯t last for many days! Once the food is gone, these more than 30,000 people will probably starve to death!¡±

    "Well, that is to say, we need a base that can guarantee food supply." Ge Xuan thought of the shallow sea cultivation in Bingzao Town. Maybe he could get some food from the Cultivation Star Sky, but the price would be too high.

    At this time, Wen Renyao suddenly said: "I know there is such a place, which is enough to serve as a base for a crystal-level corps"

    When the Dolu Corps was stationed in the ancient ruins, it was not that they did nothing.  Under the command of Wen Renyao, an ambitious woman, some wormholes had been explored.

    Everyone knows that entering a strange wormhole is very dangerous. If the exit is connected to a dangerous zone in the universe, you will never know how you will die.  I directly ordered the group members to explore, but basically no one was willing to go.  However, Wen Renyao was also cruel and ruthless at that time, and directly controlled some people to do this with the soul-obsessing technique. Over time, she also found many useful areas for her.

    There is a domain that does not have any large corps forces around it. There are only some tribes and families in the domain, and no corps exists.  This kind of place is usually called a "countryside place" by the locals in the meteorite area. It was formed by the descendants of the trekking adventurers who went deep into the meteorite area for thousands of years, and there is basically no external communication or exchange.

    In some large corps, if you find a "countryside place" and report it, you can often get a huge reward, because this means that the large corps can expand its territory.

    When Wen Renyao found this domain, she did not report it to Zhengchang because she was ambitious and hoped that when Dolu developed in the future, she could use this place as a base to establish a crystal-level corps.

    Now that the ambition has not been realized, this place has become a refuge.

    "The natives in that domain are very powerful and cannot be easily provoked! As far as I know, the total number of all the people in the domain and the masters of the insect and insect races are probably more than Zhengchang, and there must be Vikings among them! But their ships  They are very backward and can only run short distances. Otherwise, they would have appeared in the sights of the major corps.

    "There is a relatively large market in the domain, which is a trading place for various tribes. We can exchange enough food, but we have no items to exchange. Otherwise, I would have led my people to retreat there, and there would be no need to suffer in the ancient ruins  ¡­¡±

    After Wen Renyao introduced it here, he finally revealed the domain name, "The local natives call their domain the 'Mantis Goddess Domain', which is very strange! As for that market, they call it the 'Mantis Sword Market'  "

 Volume 1 Chapter 284 The Realm of the Mantis Goddess

    Chapter 284 The Realm of the Mantis Goddess

    The wormhole leading from the ancient ruins to the Mantis Goddess's Realm is so huge that even a behemoth like a giant dragon can drive through it.

    With Wen Renyao leading the way, Ge Xuan's battleship took the lead, with the giant ship in the middle, and Dolu's old battleship behind it. The three ships lined up in a row and slowly entered the wormhole.

    The leading figures of Dolu gathered on Ge Xuan's battle boat, including Wen Renyao, the regiment commander, and the division commanders and deputy division commanders of the three main battle divisions.  Only Lu Chenqing is still alive among the division commanders, the other two died in the escape battle a few days ago.

    In addition to these casualties, the officers of the General Staff Department, Human Resources Department, Military Law Department, Logistics Department, and Equipment Department also suffered heavy casualties.  Yan Qiu, the Minister of Equipment, the Minister and Deputy Minister of Military Justice, the Minister of Logistics, and the Minister of Human Resources were all killed in the battle, making it almost impossible for these departments to operate effectively.

    Ge Xuan immediately began to reorganize. He merged the Excalibur into Dolu and became a special operations brigade directly under the Dolu Corps. It was called the "Excalibur Special Operations Brigade" and was parallel to the three main divisions.

    Then, he appointed Qidiao Xueru to continue as the chief of staff, and Pockmarked Chabu as the deputy chief of staff; appointed Cecily as the military justice minister, and Nina as the military police chief; he drew some of Lempati's retired officers from the Excalibur to form  The Training Bureau is under the Ministry of Human Resources. The director is Colvin, an outstanding retired military officer, who is responsible for training the entire Dolu into an iron army; the logistics director is promoted to Delfinia, the former medical director.  Of course, she will continue to serve as the medical director; the equipment director is temporarily vacant, and Ge Xuan plans to hand over this department to the summoners who are still practicing Starry Sky and are on standby.

    The reorganization went smoothly. Although the people in Dolu already knew that these silver-haired and silver-eyed people were all purebred O'Donoghue people and not the silver-eyed people in the meteorite area, under Ge Xuan's huge prestige, no one dared to say anything.  .

    In this way, the reorganized and completely new Dolu Corps entered the realm of the Goddess of Mantis.

    Like other areas in the meteorite area, it is also dark here, and the three ships are groping forward in the darkness.

    Soon after, Ge Xuan discovered something was wrong. There were so many stone egg beasts in this domain!

    Back on the White Tower Star, Ge Xuan once fought against the stone egg beasts in the meteorite flow. He knew that these things were not easy to mess with. When they saw an object with a temperature higher than the ambient temperature, they would swarm into it and smash the object into dust. Even the flying dragon  The king did not dare to challenge him directly.

    Later, when we entered the depths of the meteorite area, we rarely saw such strange creatures.  There are so many goddesses in this Goddess Domain now. The three ships have not traveled very far and have been hit by the Stone Egg Beast many times.  Fortunately, the three ships were not small ships, and their shields were strong enough, so they did not suffer any damage.

    "Ayao, how did the people you sent out to explore discover the Mantis Knife Market?" Ge Xuan couldn't help but ask.

    He secretly thought that the only spaceship that Dolu could use for exploration at the beginning was the giant ship-based cruiser. However, with the attack power of this stone egg beast, the cruiser would not be able to withstand it. Most likely, it would be attacked by the stone egg not long after entering this domain.  The beast crashed.

    Wen Renyao understood what he meant and said: "Actually Duolu had a flying boat slightly smaller than the war boat just to explore this area. The flying boat was destroyed by the Stone Bullet Beast, and hundreds of people died.  Of the people, only one escaped on a boat"

    "Oh? Where is that person now?"

    The female leader showed a trace of shame on her face and hesitated: "He handed me the expedition information, and not long after he went crazy and was killed by me"

    Ge Xuan immediately guessed that this was Wen Renyao¡¯s murder. After all, a region that can produce food is too important to the army.

    He did not blame Wen Renyao for being ruthless, but said: "Don't do this in the future. Killing meritorious ministers is not the way to govern."

    "It won't happen now"

    The two were talking when Qi Diao Xueru suddenly said: "Sir, what do you think that is?"

    A little light appeared in the dark space. Ge Xuan looked at the simulated exterior and found that it was a dilapidated cruise ship.

    Wen Renyao also saw it and exclaimed, "The style of the paddle is so weird! This style seems to be something from thousands of years ago, right? How can you resist the Stone Egg Beast?"

    Ge Xuan stared at the cruiser for a long time, pondered for a moment, and then said: "The structure of this cruiser I am afraid it is specially designed to cope with the impact of the Stone Egg Beast Well, it is very collision-resistant! But on this basis  When it comes to structural design of ships, we can only design small ships and cannot build large ships. If all ships in the region adopt this structure, it is not surprising that large ships cannot be built here for cross-region flight"

    When Ge Xuan and others discovered the cruise ship, the people on the cruise ship also saw Dolu's fleet.

    These people were panicked because they had never seen such a big ship. If they were attacked by those three "giant ships", they would be wandering aroundAll their supplies were taken away, and they were unable to fight back.

    In the cockpit, a maniac screamed: "Which tribe's ship is this? Why is it so big? Are you going to let us live? Look! They are rushing towards us. They are probably up to no good.  They're going to rob! It's so fast, we can't even escape!"

    "Captain, don't panic," another said with a flat nose, "We only carry some grain on the boat. They may not be interested in it. Maybe they won't rob us?"

    "That's just a possibility! There's no village in front of this place, no shop in the back, and it's far away from any tribal town. They don't have to worry about the consequences of robbery. As long as they kill us all, no one will know! I heard that the last  Yue Qisan's You Chao disappeared here. He must have encountered robbers!

    "I am at the ninth level of the First Ring, and I probably can't defeat them. Woohoo I don't want to die What if I could break through the confinement of the First Ring? At least I can abandon my boat and escape! I can't even escape now  Woo hoo"

    The more he talked, the more frightened he became, and he burst into tears.

    Seeing that the captain was so weak, the flat-nosed man couldn't help but secretly slandered in his heart: "Bah! What's the use of becoming a Viking-class pirate? There must be many Viking-class pirates on such a big ship, and you still want to abandon it.  Are we escaping alone? Damn it! If they really want to rob you, they will definitely not let you escape. Are you still crying? It¡¯s not embarrassing!"

    He made up his mind that as long as those three big ships sent people over, he would surrender immediately and tell the story of the mezzanine where the rogue chief had hidden the precious materials, and maybe he could save his life.

    While the people on board were waiting in panic, the ships were getting closer and closer. They were about to operate the communicator and send out the surrender signal. Unexpectedly, the three giant ships ignored their little ants and went away.  .

    The captain cried more and more quietly, until the fleet disappeared into the darkness. He finally stopped crying, sat down on the floor, and let out a long breath.

    Others were also in a false alarm, and they all celebrated.

    After the panic, Yan Li Tou regained his shrewdness as a peddler, and suddenly said: "Look at the direction of the fleet, it seems to be the Mantis Market, right?"

    "Yes!" Flat Nose immediately put aside his thoughts of betrayal and once again showed the humility of his subordinates. He bowed and said, "Chief Commander, I think they must be going to the market to trade. Should we follow them?"

    "Nonsense! Of course come with us! Such a big ship must have a large amount of goods to be exchanged. This is an opportunity! Well, let's take a shortcut and try to arrive at the market before them. Tell the news to Xichen Trading Company and let Xichen  If the trading company is well prepared, seize the opportunity, and make a big deal, I will be able to make a great contribution in front of President Wei!" There were still tears on his face, but he became more and more proud as he spoke, and actually smiled at the end.

    The bridge of his nose cursed secretly in his heart, and he agreed: "Yes! The manager is wise! In this way, our small trading company will definitely be able to grow and develop rapidly by relying on Xichen's brand"

    Putting aside this small cruiser, Ge Xuan's fleet shuttled through the dark meteorite space, encountering several more cruisers and a large group of fierce stone egg beasts along the way.  The style of the boat was exactly the same as that of the first one they encountered, and it was also in tatters. As for the group of stone egg beasts, Ge Xuan came forward and emitted an infrared halo to scare them away.

    During the battle of the White Tower Star Meteor Shower, Ge Xuan had figured out that the Stone Egg Beast was particularly afraid of strong infrared light sources. The infrared light source on the ship was not strong enough and could only attract the Stone Egg Beast to collide. Only his full-strength infrared halo was effective.  , so he flew out of the battleship directly, using his Viking-level infrared halo to drive away the Stone Egg Beast.

    He now has an infrared initial ring and two infrared potential rings, which cover each other, scaring the stone egg beasts to the point where they pee and run away, never daring to hit the ship again.

    In addition, the Dolu Corps also encountered a group of space hunters.

    The profession of hunter is as old as that of prostitute. At the beginning of human evolution, humans relied on hunting natural creatures for a living.  Of course, today's hunters are different from those in the past. They hunt cosmic creatures.

    With the development of science and technology so far, although it has been possible to create machines as large as spaceships and as small as nanoscale, and it can also clone life, it is still unable to create life.  Certain high-molecular polymer protein materials in the body of cosmic creatures cannot be manufactured using artificial methods, and these materials are often extremely useful, so hunting cosmic creatures is a very profitable business, even in mainstream society on earth.

    Ge Xuan once heard Renyao talk about the hunters in the meteorite area, and felt that those people were more professional and better equipped than their counterparts in mainstream society.  However, the group of hunters encountered in the Goddess Realm were not like that at all.  They were so primitive. They wore indigenous space suits and rushed forward in a rush to attack the "Hydra" hiding behind a meteorite.

    Hydra is common in meteorite areas.?A cosmic creature that likes to live in isolation. Its food is heavy metals and relies on the decay of heavy metals to provide its own energy.  The whole body of this creature is full of treasures. Killing one can often make hunters rich.  Of course, they are not easy to kill. At least Ge Xuan knows that hunters in the meteorite area often fail in front of them.

    The group of primitive hunters in front of them were not afraid of it and pounced on it headlong!  They are indeed powerful, with a group of more than ten people, including five or six Viking-level pirates!  Such strength, if placed in the main domain of other corps, would be very frightening. If you are already famous, if you are not invited by the pirate guild, you will be treated as a guest by the large corps, and you will definitely get the best equipment.

    Sadly, here, they are just a group of primitive people. Except for the backward weapons in their hands, they have no other equipment, no armor, and even the space suits are made of inferior aluminum-magnesium alloy. The reason why they can withstand huge internal and external pressures  , it¡¯s because this group of people are very capable, otherwise they might explode.

    With extremely backward equipment, this group of indigenous people fought tenaciously with the Hydra and almost killed the powerful cosmic creature.  Of course, it was a close call. In the end, they were devoured one by one by the Hydra, leaving no bones left. Even the cruiser they were riding on was destroyed by the Hydra.

    Of course, Ge Xuan would not miss this good opportunity, and immediately ordered the two battleships to fire their main guns, killing the dying Hydra, and then dragged its several hundred meters long body into the giant hull.

    This is a huge bargain!  In normal times, Hydra would definitely be able to avoid the cumbersome war barge and escape, but it would be impossible to hunt it with just the war barge.  This is equivalent to the group of indigenous hunters maiming the Hydra at the cost of their own lives, waiting for the Dolu Corps to slaughter it.

    Ge Xuan was worried that he had nothing to exchange for food at the Mandarin Blade Market, so this was delivered to his door.

    Except for a big hole in its body, this Hydra was basically intact. Especially its nine heads were not damaged at all. They are the most valuable parts of this cosmic creature.

    Wen Renyao looked at the Hydra with a bright smile on his face and said, "Ge Xuan, do you know? If in Zhengchang Region, a intact big head can be sold for 100 million crystal coins, and nine heads are worth 900 million.  Including other bits and pieces, I'm afraid this scavenged thing can be sold for more than a billion! I don't know how the market is in the Mantis Goddess Realm, but can it be replaced by a large amount of grain?"

    "I hope so." Ge Xuan smiled slightly.

    With this wish in mind, Dolu's fleet continued to move forward, and soon finally arrived at the Mandarin Blade Market.

    The market is located on a huge meteorite. This meteorite is much larger than the meteorite in the Sunshine City of Zhengchang Region. According to the calculations of Zhange Central Optical Brain, its size is almost as large as the Earth¡¯s satellite moon!

    And the mass of this meteorite is also very large, not much smaller than the earth. It is estimated to be composed of heavy metals.  Therefore, the gravity value on the surface of the meteorite is similar to that of the earth, and people can move freely without the need for a gravity generating device.

    There are many berths on the meteorite, which can accommodate a large number of ships. However, the berths are too small and can only accommodate small ships. Not to mention giant ships, even battleships cannot land.

    Ge Xuan didn't think much about it. He parked three warships in outer space orbit, then had the Hydra dismembered, shipped it on several ship-based cruisers, and then took the two little girls, Wen Renyao, and Lu Chen with him  Qing, Lacquer Diao Xueru and Delfinia, as well as a group of seventh-level halo warriors from Dolu, rushed towards the surface of the meteorite happily.

    Looking at the parking space of the meteorite in mid-air, the boats parked are all the same kind of boats that I saw on the way here. Their appearance is all shabby, the result of being hit by the stone egg beasts that are everywhere in the domain.

    This domain is far more dangerous than the main domain of the Corps. Even if people outside happen to pass through a wormhole and arrive here, they will be scared back by the Stone Egg Beast. This is probably the reason why this domain is not known to outsiders so far.

    The boat parked at the vacated berth, but no one collected the parking fee. Wen Renyao asked someone to inquire, and found out that this market was jointly funded and built by dozens of small tribes in the region, and was entrusted to the "Mantis Goddess Tribe"  "Managed without any transaction fees.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s arrival caused a sensation in the market. People were full of curiosity about Dolu¡¯s big ship, but other than that, they didn¡¯t care about anything else.  They only thought that Ge Xuan and others were some unknown tribe in the region. After all, even transportation within the region was inconvenient, and there were still many tribes that were unknown to the public.

    After parking the boat, no one came to pay attention to them, which made everyone feel a bit at a loss.

    Ge Xuan looked towards the market and found that the place was crowded with people, even more lively than Sunshine City.

    With such a large population, there will be no shortage of food. Ge Xuan was more confident in obtaining a large amount of food, so he no longer hesitated and flew to the market with everyone.

    The Mandarin Blade Market consists of nearly a hundred huge squares connected in series. Each square is surrounded by stone houses. As long as the stone houses are empty,?Self-occupied.

    Ge Xuan found a large stone house several hundred meters long and wide, and told Lu Chenqing to drag the Hydra over.  The space creatures are too big, so this stone house is the only one nearby.

    There is also a terminal optical computer in the house. Ge Xuan opened it and saw that the optical computer displayed the trading rules here and some transaction information.

    There are two types of transactions here, one is bartering and the other is purchasing.  As for the currency used for purchase, there are two types. One is naturally crystal coins, which are universal in the universe, and the other is strange-it is actually a slave!

    This is the first time Ge Xuan has seen a place using slaves as currency!  Here, the exchange rate for slaves and crystal coins is one to ten thousand.  In other words, slaves are the main currency with a larger denomination, and crystal coins are the auxiliary coins with a smaller denomination.

    The settlement of large-scale transactions in the market is all based on slaves!

    Ge Xuan stared at the price of a certain transaction on the screen, a little dazed.

    "Twelve hundred slaves!"

    "Fourteen hundred slaves!"

    "Fifteen hundred slaves"

    On the bidding column, the price keeps rising.

    Everyone on the side was also in a daze, looking at it, feeling a little funny. This scene cannot be seen outside, it can be described as a spectacle.

    However, Qi Diao Xueru suddenly said: "Sir, this place is so primitive. There must be no electronic currency system. When everyone does business, currency must be carried with them. Carrying slaves is more convenient than carrying crystal coins! Energy crystals can be stacked freely. After processing,  Crystal coins cannot be simply piled up because energy fusion reactions will occur. Slaves are much simpler. They only need to inject hibernation potion and throw it into the life-support cabin. This is probably why slaves became currency."

    ¡°In addition, the slave trade must be very common here, otherwise it would not be the case.¡± Delfinia added.

    Ge Xuan nodded, thinking that this was the only explanation.  Looking at the price units that kept jumping on the screen, he suddenly thought of a slave.

    Ge Xuan does not have the noble sentiments to liberate slaves, but slaves are so cheap, if you can get money, it would be a good choice to buy a group of slaves here to serve as soldiers.  If you want to achieve great development in the meteorite area, the population of the force's subordinates is also a decisive factor

    After being lost in thought for a while, Ge Xuan decided to go out for a walk.  Lu Chenqing used the paddle to drag the Hydra. It must have taken a lot of effort, and he wasted time waiting here.

    He ordered everyone to stay behind, and when he was about to go out alone, Delphinia pestered him and insisted on taking her with him.

    Girls from big cities just love shopping, and they can¡¯t change this habit no matter where they go.  Ge Xuan agreed without hesitation.

    The two of them first walked around the stone house, and then walked further and further away.

    This season may be the market season here. Along the way, most of the stone houses are occupied by people doing business.

    There are two types of transactions. One is agricultural products. Ge Xuan discovered that there are many kinds of agricultural products here, including two crops of the Zerg species - meat tree monsters and melon egg monsters. The output is huge and the price is extremely low.  No wonder this place can support so many people.

    The second type is industrial products, which are completely opposite to agricultural products. Not only are there few types and quantities, but the quality is also quite poor. The technical content is extremely low, but the price is astonishingly high.  Ge Xuan once asked about the price of a long knife used by Halo Warriors. The owner gave a base price of 800 slaves, which is 8 million crystal coins!  The price is many times higher than that of Comet Marine Equipment Store in Sunshine City, but the quality is not as good!

    In addition, the prices of daily necessities are also astonishing. Toothbrushes, towels and other things used for washing in the Middle Ages, as long as the quality is slightly better, actually cost dozens of crystal coins!

    As for the travel treasures, they are not sold at all in this market. It is said that they are heirlooms of various tribes and trading companies, and it is impossible to sell heirlooms.

    Ge Xuan took a tour around the boss and finally came to the conclusion that whether it is light industry or heavy industry, the degree of backwardness in this area is extremely shocking!

    No matter how you look at it, this place looks like it's in the Middle Ages. The planting industry is developed and raw materials are cheap. But as long as it is a finished product, even a primary finished product, the price jumps threefold.

    In addition, the social structure here is also very strange. It is composed of tribes. These tribes of earthlings, silver-eyed tribes, and insect tribes are actually small kingdoms.  Some forces that relied on business and were independent from the tribe were trading companies.  The larger trading companies are stronger than the tribes.

    Ge Xuan couldn¡¯t help but think that if we use this place as a commercial base to trade with other areas in the meteorite area, it will complement each other and the profits generated will be extremely considerable.

    While he was thinking about this, the mixed sounds of bargaining and bargaining around him continued to reach his ears, and there were also comments that envied him for having a beautiful female slave.  Those people all regarded Dale asNiya recognized him as his slave girl, and the butterfly girl's beautiful light wings amazed them.

    In fact, they did not misunderstand. The current Delfinia is indeed Ge Xuan's slave girl, but this kind of slave girl is no longer a slave girl in the ordinary sense, but a control in the sense of life.

    At this moment, a sinister voice suddenly sounded, overpowering all the noisy voices: "Hey! That Silver Eyed boy, I will offer 10,000 slaves to buy the butterfly girl next to you!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 285 Trading Scam

    Chapter 285 Trading Scam

    Ge Xuan turned around to look and saw that the person who made the noise was a young man in Tang suit.

    The young man was surrounded by many servants and looked arrogant.  The style of clothing is very backward, but he seems to think it is very trendy.  Her body was full of makeup, and her lustful eyes couldn't help but look up and down at Delfinia.

    Delfinia looked at him with disgust, and then whispered to Ge Xuan: "Master, look! What is a country bumpkin? That is him! The brat of a typical country rich man is as disgusting as he wants!  "

    Unfortunately, the young man heard these words. He suddenly became furious and blurted out: "Smelly woman, what did you say? Dare you say it again?"

    Delphinia didn¡¯t want to cause a conflict. She felt that it was not worthwhile to argue with the barbarian, so she snorted and ignored him.

    "You little bitch! Look how I will destroy you after I buy you!" The young man cursed again, then turned to look at Ge Xuan again, "Boy, are you going to sell it or not?"

    When he asked this question, a group of evil servants rushed up, showing ferocious looks, and surrounded Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan was secretly surprised that several of these servants were at the ninth level of the First Ring.

    "Boy, don't be afraid of losing face. Do you know who our Young Master Wei is? Hehe! It's your honor to sell her to our Young Master!" One of the fair-skinned evil servants said with a ferocious smile.

    "Not for sale." Ge Xuan said lightly, turned around and left.  He felt there was no need to be verbose with such a person.

    Several evil servants rolled up their sleeves and were about to stop them, but Ge Xuan's emotionless eyes swept them away. Their hearts trembled, and they swayed at their feet before they backed away.

    Delfinia hurriedly followed, and the two walked away leisurely.

    "Master, you looked really cool just now! I admire you to death! That kind of country bumpkin is no match for you" Delfinia did not forget to flatter you.

    She deliberately spoke louder, just enough for the young man to hear.

    The young man stared at the backs of the two men, with an angry look on his face and clenched his fists.

    "Sir, can we go up?" the old white-faced servant asked in a low voice.

    "Here you go! This market is under the management of the Mantis Goddess Tribe, and no armed fighting is allowed. Do you want our trading company to enmity with the Mantis Goddess Tribe?" The young man had nowhere to go, so he vented his anger on the servants.

    "Yes! You deserve to die!" The old white-faced servant hurriedly admitted his mistake, and then said, "Then let's go investigate the Silver-eyed boy and find out his details so that we can take revenge in the future!"

    When the young man heard this, he hummed and said, "That's a good idea of ??yours. Okay, you all go and find out everything about the boy from the Silver Eyes tribe. Then come back to the trading company branch and ask me."  Report!"

    "Yes!" All the loyal servants agreed loudly.

    Ge Xuan knew nothing about this, and even if he knew, he would just laugh it off.

    He took Delfinia to continue wandering, and soon arrived at the central square of the Mantis Knife Market, which is the market management center set up by the Mantis Goddess tribe.

    A majestic statue rises from the ground, piercing into the dark space.  Under the light, Ge Xuan and the two stopped to watch. After careful inspection, they found that it was a statue of a goddess.

    Ge Xuan looked at it for a moment and felt that this goddess looked like a meteor mantis among the Zerg tribe.  Of course, this is just a spiritual resemblance. The statue is still in human form, with a beautiful head and a heroic appearance. However, in some details of the body, one can see half of the Meteor Mantis's claws.

    "Delfinia, this so-called goddessis she one of you insect people?" Ge Xuan asked casually.

    Butterfly Girl was stunned and said: "Master, aren't you from the royal family? What about you insect people and us insect people? Whether you are pretending to be an earthling or an O'Donoghue, people have to admit that you are very disguised.  Okay, but in front of me, there is no need to be like thisInow the whole person is yours"

    She said it very ambiguously. The Zerg living environment is harsh, and a weak fighting race like her is naturally accustomed to currying favor with the powerful race in order to seek shelter.

    Ge Xuan coughed dryly and hurriedly changed the subject and said, "This statue should belong to the Meteor Mantis clan, right?"

    "Yes! The master has also seen it. Isn't this a meteor mantis above the queen level?" Delfinia said.

    Hearing the word "Queen", Ge Xuan couldn't help but think of Talboys, the subordinate of the White Tower Star. He was originally the leader of the Queen's Knights Pirate Group. When he accepted him as his subordinate, he once said that if he found the Meteor Mantis Queen,  He would leave himself and return to the Queen's banner.  Is the queen-level meteor mantis in front of me related to the queen of Talboys?

    Ge Xuan thought casually while thinkingSaid: "It seems that the name of this Mantis Goddess Tribe comes from Queen Meteor Mantis. She is also the source of the domain name of this place But why do they worship the Queen-level Meteor Mantis as a god?"

    Delphinia glanced at him and suddenly said with a bit of pride: "Master, you live in this remote galaxy. Our Zerg tribe is not very powerful here and there are not many strong ones. You must have never come into contact with the Queen before.  Level, right? According to the memory inherited by our butterfly clan, the Queen level is very powerful. Don¡¯t underestimate it! Now with your help, I have also been promoted to the Queen level. Only after I advanced did I know that our Queen level only needs to build  Nest, at the same level, is much more powerful than the strong men of other cultivation systems!"

    After a pause, she continued: "Like the Meteor Mantis clan, Demetrius is a strong warrior race, so the Queen level of Meteor Mantis is even more powerful! Moreover, as you advance up the first level, once you break through the Queen level  At the peak level, the strength at that time will be unimaginable. Maybe he really has god-like abilities? This place is remote and has no access to external information. The country bumpkins are very ignorant. When they see the Meteor Mantis Queen who has god-like abilities, they will  It¡¯s not unusual for her to worship her as the true God!¡±

    This explanation makes sense. Ge Xuan pondered for a moment and felt that this might be the case.  His eyes moved down from the head of the statue to the base.  Some people were standing in front of the stone wall of the base, watching something.  Taking two steps forward, I finally saw clearly that there was a notice posted on the stone wall.

    Ge Xuan glanced at the notice with sharp eyes like an eagle and found that it was a recruitment letter.

    The recruitment letter was written in standard Earth human script. The general idea was that the Mantis Goddess tribe had just fought a holy war with another tribe, which resulted in the tribe's sacred objects being robbed. Although the gangsters who robbed the sacred objects were all killed in the end,  However, the chasing team also fell into a dangerous zone and was attacked wildly by the Stone Bullet Beast, and all members died.

    In this way, the sacred object was abandoned in the high-density area of ??stone bullet beasts. This is a blasphemy to the Mantis Goddess, so it must be retrieved immediately.  Now the tribe is recruiting warriors to retrieve the sacred objects together.  After success, the Mantis Goddess Tribe will pay heavy rewards, and will give the best treatment to the meritorious warriors within the sphere of influence controlled by the tribe, and form an alliance with the organization where the meritorious warriors belong

    "Stone bullet beast high-density area?" Ge Xuan stared at the term, thinking to himself, if he helps the Mantis Goddess tribe to retrieve the sacred objects, it will be more convenient for the Dolu Corps to operate here in the future

    In addition to the stone houses that anyone can enter, the Mandarin Blade Market also has some fixed commercial buildings, which are the residences of large trading companies in the area.

    ? One of the commercial buildings with a huge warehouse has a golden plaque of "Xichen Trading Company" hanging in front of the door.

    The large office on the top floor of the commercial building overlooks most of the market.  A group of people had gathered in the room, and among them sat a dignified-looking middle-aged man, Wei Xichen, who founded Xichen Trading Company.  There was a person standing on the left side of Wei Xichen, but it was the young man who wanted to buy Delfinia. He was Wei Wu, Wei Xichen's only son.

    There stood a timid man in the crowd, who was the first person to discover the three large ships of the Dolu Corps.  He came to report to Wei Xichen. He had already received the approval of his backer and was about to do business with Duolu, but something unexpected happened.  Wei Wu came back and brought detailed information about Duolu.

    Wei Xichen read the information carefully, pondered for a moment, and asked his only son: "An organization with three giant ships, are you really sure that they have this little strength?"

    "Father, it's absolutely true!" Wei Wu said hurriedly, "They are a group of people, led by just a few people. There are seven main people who appeared in the market - three people from the Silver Eyes tribe and three people from the Earth.  , plus a butterfly girl.¡±

    "Well, what are their respective strengths?"

    "The boy from the Silver Eyes tribe who had a conflict with Er should be the leader of the group. Er couldn't tell that he had any strength, but his eyes were fierce and scary! According to the information obtained by his subordinates, he and the other two little girls from the Silver Eyes tribe were similar.  Brothers and sisters, these three may be a clan of shipbuilders. Those three big ships were probably built by their tribe. They can build ships, but they probably have no strength. They relied on the money earned from building ships to hire several other people and became leaders.  .

    "Among the three earthlings, two are masters hired by the boy from the Silver Eyes tribe, but their strengthhehe! It's really not that good, even ridiculous! His two capable men, whether they are fierce-looking guys or  That woman is all at the ninth level of the first ring, and she actually dares to claim to be a master! There is also a beautiful girl with gravity system. She was seen using gravity to carry the Hydra. That aura is rare and rare, but it is a pity that she is only at the fourth level. Her combat power is  can be ignored!

    "Besides, the other guards are at most the seventh level of the Shihuan. They are not even worthy of carrying the shoes of our trading company's guards! Father, this is a big fat sheep!"

    Wei Wu was frothing at the mouth as he spoke, and the more he spoke, the more excited he became.

      Wei Xichen thought calmly for a moment and asked a question: "Since they are so unbearable, what happened to the Hydra? With their strength, can they hunt such powerful cosmic creatures?"

    "Well" A man with a mustache that looked like a dog-headed military advisor interjected, "President, this can only prove the power of those three large ships! They relied on ship bombardment to defeat the Hydra!  After I learned that the young master had been deceived, I immediately sent someone to contact them pretending to negotiate business. I also saw the cosmic creature. Although the Hydra had been dismembered by them, the subordinates sent us experts. We can confirm that the nine-headed snake was dismembered by them.  The snake¡¯s fatal wound was caused by shelling!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, many people present showed expressions of surprise and greed, even Wei Xichen was no exception.

    Everyone knows that hunting cosmic creatures cannot rely on warships. They can only dispatch strong men to hunt them personally, which is likely to cause loss of life.  If warships alone can hunt cosmic creatures, then in the future, as long as they drive around in a boat without taking any risks, wouldn't it be possible to make a fortune?  If there really is such a powerful warship, then the value of this warship is amazing. It can be called a cornucopia and a money tree!

    Wei Xichen clenched his fist and hit the table hard, saying: "This information you have is very good! I will mark it with great merit!"

    "Thank you, President!" The dog-headed military advisor hurriedly bowed to thank him.

    Wei Xichen waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to be polite, then leaned on the back of the executive chair and said a little proudly: "Hey! I originally planned to do good business with him and make money from his three big ships, but now  Since he is so rude to and bullies my son, why should I be polite to him? I want to tell him that our Xichen Trading Company is not someone to be bullied!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone understood the idea, and the president finally decided to take action against the big fat sheep.  The thought of a large ship that could kill cosmic creatures by shelling made everyone feel hot.

    At this time, Wei Wu calmed down and said: "Father, we can't do anything in the market! This is tantamount to breaking the rules set by the Mantis Goddess tribe. As long as we kill the Silver Eyes boy, we will definitely fight with him.  The tribe of the Goddess Mantis is at war with each other. Don¡¯t even think about doing business in this largest market in the future!¡±

    Hearing this, Wei Xichen was overjoyed and praised: "My son, you have finally made progress now, and you know how to consider the consequences of doing things. Not bad! It is true that you can't do anything here, but your father, I don't plan to do anything here either."  ! Don¡¯t they need to exchange grain? There is no other trading company in our trading company that has more grain! We went to negotiate a grain trade with him. After the negotiation was completed, we pretended that there was insufficient stock here and asked him to follow us to the plantation to pick up the goods in a big ship  "

    Before he finished speaking, the dog-headed military advisor was already praising him, "President's plan is so brilliant! It's so wonderful! When we get to the plantation, it's our world. At that time, they were shouting at the sky and the earth.  Why don't you just let us knead it?"

    He turned to Wei Wu and said: "With their little strength, Master, when the time comes, if you want them to live, they will live; if you want them to die, they will die! Master, you can do whatever you want to do with that hateful little butterfly girl."  Deal with it! If you still don¡¯t feel relieved, just turn the Silver Eyed boy into a slave and let him work hard on the plantation for the rest of his life!"

    Wei Wu was so excited when he listened to the beautiful scene outlined by the dog-headed military advisor that he couldn't praise his pig-headed appearance.

    Wei Xichen glared at his son, then waved his hand and said: "This matter is settled, and it will be implemented immediately according to the plan"

    When Ge Xuan took Delfinia back to the big stone house, Wen Renyao was discussing business with a mustached businessman.

    Seeing him come back, Wen Renyao confessed to the mustache and then pulled him into the inner room.

    After closing the door, the girl showed a bright smile and said excitedly: "Ge Xuan, now we don't have to worry about food problems anymore!"

    "what happened?"

    "The mustached businessman outside is the representative of Xichen Trading Co., Ltd. He said that he can provide a large amount of food, as much as you want, and the price offered is the lowest. If we use Hydra to exchange, we will be able to exchange for mountains of food.  , It¡¯s really piled up like a mountain!¡± Wen Renyao was dancing a little when she said this.

    "Well, is this Xichen Trading Company reliable?" Ge Xuan asked calmly.

    "People also have concerns about this, so they sent people to the market to inquire, and the news they got was good. Xichen Trading Company is very famous here. The trading company has countless grains. No one knows how they got so much grain.  , but everyone can be sure that their grain inventory is the largest among all trading companies!"

    "Very good! In that case, exchange immediately." Ge Xuan casually ordered.  Food is a big problem, related to the survival of the team. It would be best if it could be solved so easily.

    Wen Renyao said: "But they sell the grain they store at the Mandarin Blade Market."It's almost done. The mustache wants us to drive the ship and pick it up as he pleases.  "

    Ge Xuan was startled and asked: "Where can I get it?"

    "Mustache seemed to have mentioned just now that he was going to their plantation, right?"

    "Then do you know where the plantation is located?"

    Hearing this, Wen Renyao frowned, her expression gradually calmed down, and she said a little strangely: "The person who just went to the street to inquire about the situation came back and said that no one here knows where the plantation of Xichen Trading Company is It is said that  The location of their plantations is secretive, and people in the trading company are also very tight-lipped, as if they are afraid that others will know the source of their food and compete with them for business"

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment and said: "So they obviously guard the location of the plantation as a secret. I think there must be something strange about the plantation, but why did they invite us to go there? Aren't they afraid that we would reveal the secret?  ?"

    "There is no conspiracy in thisthisis there?" Wen Renyao started to worry after hearing this, and said, "Then shall we go?"

    "Go!" Ge Xuan spit out a short and powerful syllable.

    The next step is to sign an exchange agreement with Xichen Trading Company to exchange the body of Hydra for food.

    Ge Xuan was very generous at this time and actually handed the Hydra to the other party first, which made the mustache very happy.  However, he couldn't be happy anymore.  Because Ge Xuan actually proposed to take this exchange agreement to the market management center for filing.

    "We have pre-delivered the goods. If there is no registration from the management center, we will not feel at ease. You have been in the mall for so long, you must understand our mood, right?" Ge Xuan blocked the mustache's excuses with one sentence.  .

    Finally, out of desperation, he and Wen Renyao went to the management center of the Mandarin Blade Market to register.  As a result, if a party defaults, the name of that party will be posted at the entrance of the management center and marked in red for everyone who comes to do transactions to visit.

    For some reputable trading companies, breach of contract is tantamount to suicide, because after their names are marked in red, no one will do business with them anymore.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? away off and on.??

    And just like that, the agreement was reached.  Soon after, both parties boarded their own cruisers and flew into space.

    When the cruiser took off, the people from the Xichen Chamber of Commerce made a secret comparison and felt that their cruiser was stronger than the other's in terms of volume and majestic appearance.  However, when Ge Xuan and others returned to Zhan Ge, the happy mood of the Xichen Chamber of Commerce was gone.  They looked at their own ship, and then at the huge ship. Their eyes were red with jealousy, and they became more determined to seize the warship.

 Volume 1 Chapter 286 Jedi Plantation

    Chapter 286 Jedi Plantation

    It has to be said that Xichen Trading Company is still very powerful here. They also use sailing boats. Their sailing boats have a larger carrying capacity than other organizations' ships and are more numerous. The fleet is vast and has enough ships.  More than a hundred ships.

    Of course, these more than a hundred cruise ships are like a nest of mice in front of the giant ships of the Dolu Corps.  In this way, a nest of mice led the way, followed by an elephant and two tigers. The two sides embarked on a journey, sailing in the endless darkness, drifting further and further away.

    Due to the extremely high density of meteorites in this domain and the constant harassment by the stone egg beasts, the fleet moved very slowly. After three days of sailing, the warlord's optical brain calculated that it did not travel very far, only about 300 million kilometers.  .

    However, three days later, a low-density area of ????meteorite clusters appeared on the channel, and the speed suddenly surged. After another two days of sailing, Zhan Ge's main optical brain suddenly sounded an alarm.

    "After detection, there is a huge black hole ahead! There is a huge black hole ahead" The sound of machinery sounded in the bridge of the battleship.

    Everyone in the bridge looked tense, and Lu Chenqing couldn't help but say: "No wonder there have been so few meteorites on the waterway in the past two days. It turned out that they were all dragged by this big black hole! Ge Xuan, what should we do now? If the other party has malicious intentions.  , near this strange black hole, we are not familiar with the environment, it is very dangerous! I suggest that we stop the ship first and measure the gravitational danger surface."

    Everyone turned their attention to Ge Xuan, waiting for his decision.

    At this time, the flagship of Xichen Trading Company suddenly sent a communication request.

    "Put it through." Ge Xuan calmly gave the command.

    Soon after, a middle-aged man with a majestic expression appeared on the big screen on the bridge.  Through these few days of contact, Ge Xuan already knew that he was Wei Xichen, the president of Xichen Trading Company.

    "Dear Mr. Ge, hello!" Wei Xichen was very polite and said hello first, and then said, "There is a dangerous channel ahead. Please keep your three large ships following us and don't deviate. Otherwise,  , I¡¯m afraid it will be dragged into the huge black hole.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the bridge could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The other party seemed to have no harmful intentions.

    Wen Renyao said with a cold face: "President Wei, we have been sailing for so long, how many days will it take to reach your trading company's plantation?"

    "Almost!" Wei Xichen said with a mysterious smile on his face, "We'll be there soon!"

    "Humph! I hope you won't play tricks!" Wen Renyao said unceremoniously.

    When the agreement was signed, she heard what Ge Xuan said and was wary of Wei Xichen. She never trusted Xichen Trading Company and did not give Wei Xichen a good look.

    "How can I have any tricks?" Wei Xichen hurriedly said with a smile, "Although it is dangerous here, as long as you keep following our fleet, you will be fine! Otherwise, we can directly send a navigator to help?"

    "No need!" Wen Renyao refused coldly.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it, see you later!¡±

    Wei Xichen cut off the communication, and the false smile disappeared from his face.

    "Humph, I sent the navigator just to ensure that the three ships are intact. If I weren't afraid that you would drive these 'treasures' into a black hole, why would I care about your life or death?"

    He slapped the operating table angrily and shouted to the captain: "Why are you still in a daze? Move forward faster. If you arrive early, you can deal with those ignorant guys earlier!"

    "Yes! President!" The chief hurriedly ran to give instructions.

    Next, the cruise fleet began to accelerate and plunge into the edge area of ??the black hole.  In this area, speed is everything, and only high speed can break free from the gravitational constraints of the black hole.  Dolu's three ships followed them, spinning in a large arc along a precisely calculated course, and their speeds became higher and higher.

    When the ship was thrown out of the dangerous gravitational surface due to high speed, the space ahead was distorted and deformed, and then the main optical brain of the battleship suddenly issued a mechanical report: "Attention! A living planet has been found ahead! A living planet has been found ahead  "

    Everyone in the bridge was startled, and then their faces were full of surprise!  Deep in this meteorite area, in this extremely harsh environment, is there actually a living planet?

    "It seems that their plantation is this planet. No wonder it needs to be kept secret! A living planet in the meteorite area is of great value!" Lacquer Diao Xueru said.

    "This planet is well hidden. It is actually hiding near a black hole. Both the light and the detection waves are distorted by the black hole. If they were not the pilot, the adventurers would not be able to detect it even if they were nearby." Pockmarked Chubu couldn't bear it.  Zhu said.

    "It's not a problem that cannot be detected! Even if you watch them enter this area from a distance, you don't dare to follow them! Without precise channel positioning, it is too dangerous here. All you need to do is deviate a little.At this angle, it will end with no bones left.  " Lu Chenqing said.

    At this time, the ship was gradually approaching, and the detection device successively displayed the detected data on the large screen on the bridge.

    This is an Earth-like planet, a real planet!  The diameter is slightly larger than that of the Earth. It has an atmosphere, rivers and oceans.  There is only one piece of land, which accounts for thirty percent of the surface area of ??the astrological sphere.

    Since there is no sunlight in the meteorite area, most of the native life here relies on the chemical substances and energy emitted from the interior of the planet to survive. At the bottom of the food chain of the primitive biosphere are some special fungi.  Therefore, the original biosphere here is the "deep sea hydrothermal biosphere".  Of course, the planet has now been transformed, and the entire continent has been turned into a huge plantation, with a large number of alien species transplanted.

    Soon after, the sailing fleet of Xichen Trading Company began to land, and the ground navigation tower also sent a signal to Dolu to allow the landing.

    Dolu's three ships are too massive to land on the planet's surface, and the old battleship lacks power. Once it lands, even if it barely breaks apart, it will be difficult to break away from gravity and fly up.  So don't think about it anymore.  Ships in the meteorite area generally do not encounter large gravitational objects. They are usually moored in the gravity-free environment of the space port, and the design does not consider the influence of external gravity.

    In view of this, Ge Xuan let the two ships stay in outer space orbit and only ordered the flagship battleship to land.  Anyway, the main characters are all on the flagship, and the strongest force, the Excalibur Special Forces Brigade, is also here. There is no need to worry about being caught off guard if anything happens.

    During the descent, everyone discovered that this transformed planet also has day and night. This is because a nuclear fusion satellite is orbiting on the far side of the planet.  It emits thousands of rays of light, illuminating the earth and ocean below.  As it orbits, the planet's surface has a landscape of day and night.

    The temperature of the planet is also suitable. Due to the great geothermal heat on the sea floor, the sea water is warm, and the surface environment is very warm. It remains within the range of 20 to 30 degrees all year round, making it very suitable for human habitation.

    Another thing that surprises everyone is the population of this planet.

    "The life detector has detected a large-scale gathering of life!" Wen Renyao operated the optical brain and said in surprise, "There is actually Odin on this planet! There are hundreds of millions of people here!"

    Lu Chenqing and others were all shocked.  Life in the meteorite area is not easy. Due to the problem of food production, even the main territory of the large corps only has a population of a few million, which is already very impressive. Let alone hundreds of millions of people living together, even tens of millions of people are unheard of.  !

    Qi Diao Xueru suddenly said: "This is not surprising! I guess 100 million people are slaves of Xichen Trading Company! Don't they use slaves as the currency unit here? Raising more slaves is equivalent to printing money, and this place is rich in products and has a wide area of ??cultivation.  They are very motivated. If all farming and breeding are carried out, it will be enough to feed tens of billions of people. Of course they are working hard to increase the number of slaves"

    While everyone was talking, the battleship finally landed on a huge apron under the guidance of the navigation tower.

    After the battleship stopped and the engine was turned off, Ge Xuan and others left the bridge, opened the hatch and walked out.

    But as soon as they stepped out of the cabin door, they realized something was wrong. A large number of soldiers suddenly surged into the large tarmac and quickly surrounded the battle group. They crowded the apron so densely that there were probably tens of thousands of them!

    Without saying a word, these soldiers surrounded everyone and began to emit a halo, and for a while the colorful light illuminated the tarmac.

    The leaders of Dolu immediately knew something was wrong. Looking at this, the other party was going to devour them!

    Wen Renyao and Lu Chenqing both looked worried. The indigenous soldiers in front of them were extremely powerful. Judging from the color of their auras, most of them had the strength of the middle-level Shihuan!  The two of them only had this little strength before they met Ge Xuan.  There are some people in the crowd who are obviously officers, and they are stronger. Eighth and ninth levels can be seen everywhere, and there are even some Vikings with power rings!

    The two of them felt bitter in their mouths. They couldn't figure out how could there be so many Viking-level pirates in such a rural place?  You know, if any of these Vikings goes outside, they will be the dominant figures!  Here he became an ordinary officer, at most a little more senior.

    They wanted to escape back to the battle group, but then they found that Ge Xuan's expression was as usual, indifferent to everything in front of him, and seemed to be confident, so they couldn't help but stop.

    At this time, the soldiers separated to both sides, and a group of people walked out in a big way.  The leader was none other than Wei Xichen, the president of the trading company. Behind him were more than a dozen low-level Vikings, and the others were all ninth-level ones!

    "What do you want to do?" Wen Renyao asked bitterly.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you guess what I want to do, my iceberg beauty?¡± Wei Xichen said proudly.  Since Wen Renyao has always been cold-hearted these days and never gives him a good look, he treats Wen Renyao asKnown as "Iceberg Beauty".

    "How do I know what you are planning to do? Are you sending so many soldiers here to inspect us?" Wen Renyao was talking nonsense and thinking about countermeasures. At the same time, she squeezed out a smile and struck a sexy pose.  Make her look feminine.

    Wei Xichen has never seen her smile these days. When he looked at it now, he felt that all the flowers were eclipsed. Compared with her, his wife looked like an ugly duckling.

    Wen Renyao saw that there was something going on and was about to continue her beauty trick. Unexpectedly, a young man jumped out from behind Wei Xichen, pointed at her and cursed: "Smelly woman! Why are you showing off? Kneel down and surrender! Maybe I can keep you alive!"  Life, let you serve my father!"

    Then he turned to look at Ge Xuan and said viciously: "Young boy from the Silver Eyes tribe, you didn't expect us to meet again, did you? You dare to act cool this time! Where is your butterfly slave girl? Hand her over obediently, and at the same time  If you hand over control of three large ships and then kneel down and surrender, if I am happy, I may not kill you and send you to a slave camp or to work on a plantation."

    Ge Xuan looked at him calmly without saying a word, but the wrist-mounted optical brain had already issued an order for the Excalibur Special Forces Brigade to come out immediately.

    Seeing that Ge Xuan didn't answer, Wei Wu thought he was scared and continued: "Boy, are you planning to escape back to the warship? Hehe, what's the use of even if you escape? Your warship has turned off its engine.  It will definitely take time to start again. By then, our large force will have already occupied the warship!

    "And, to put it another way, even if you can start the engine, do you dare to take off? The cannons around our apron are waiting. I am afraid that the warship will be destroyed just after it takes off

    "So, don't expect the warship to help you at this moment! What do you think? Surrender or not? Hum, as long as you dare to spit out the word 'no', this is where your soul will die!"

    After Wei Wu finished speaking harshly, he looked at Ge Xuan's expression.  He hoped to see Ge Xuan kneel down and beg for mercy, that would relieve his anger.

    Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan looked at him coldly for a moment, then suddenly pointed at his face and ordered the subordinates around him: "Kill him!"

    At this time, fifty slave girls were leaving the cabin, and there were only two little girls beside him.  Cecily hesitated for a moment, but Nina had already recovered from the last killing incident. She swung the mace and struck Wei Wu on the top of his head.

    Wei Wu himself only had the strength of an eighth-level halo warrior, while Nina was a high-level divine guard at the princely level. There was a huge gap between the two sides. Therefore, Wei Wu watched the mace attack, but found that he could not avoid it.  He could avoid it. He wanted to scream in fear, but the mace came too fast. Before he could scream, he heard a splash and the sound of a watermelon cracking. Wei Wu's head was directly knocked into the neck, and the body fell backwards.  As soon as he fell down, he died on the spot and could no longer die.

    Nina learned the lesson from last time and used clever force without knocking his brains out.  After the killing, she turned back to Cecily and said proudly: "Sister Cecily, did you see? Killing pigs like this is not so disgusting! Come and try it too"

    When everyone around saw this scene, they were all shocked and speechless.  After a long while, there was an uproar in the venue.

    "Great God Odin! What did I see?" a trading company expert shouted.

    "A little girl, sheshe is so strong! It seemsit seems like she killed the young master instantly with one hammer" The other one rubbed his eyes and couldn't believe it.

    Seeing his son's tragic death, Wei Xichen's eyes immediately turned red, and he cried out sadly: "Give me my son's life! Give me kill me! Kill all these bastards, no one will be spared! I want them to collectively give my son back."  Buried with him! Killed!"

    The officers under Xichen Trading Company no longer hesitated and immediately called to their soldiers and rushed towards Ge Xuan and others.  At this time, the Excalibur Special Forces Brigade finally broke out of the battle group, and the two sides immediately started fighting, and a melee began.

    At the beginning of the war, Wen Renyao, Lu Chenqing and other elderly people were very worried.  They knew that there were many experts in the Excalibur Special Forces Brigade, and the fifty leading girls seemed to be stronger than the two of them. However, they didn't know how strong these girls were. They thought they were about the same as the other party's Viking level. Then the experts from both sides would cancel each other out.  There are fifty or sixty thousand people, and our own side only has two thousand. With such a big difference in numbers, defeat is inevitable.

    Therefore, they came to Ge Xuan and asked about their retreat plan. Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan waved his hand and told them not to worry.  Everything that happened next made not only the other party stupid, but also them.

    As soon as the team of two thousand people rushed out of the hatch, they immediately formed a strange array.  One of them looks like a long dragon, moving forward and backward among tens of thousands of enemy troops. It is invincible and no one can stop it. Even those Vikings who attack head-on can kill it instantly with one move without stopping!

    The other kind is even more terrifying. It is a circle of people holding hands. Huge weapons fly up from each circle, flying in the air likeLike wheat, it swept through the crowd, rolled through the crowd, pierced the crowd, and cut through the crowd One of the eight-meter-wide giant axes cut a large number of people in half with each sweep; a ten-meter-long, half-meter-long ax  Every time the thick mace was rolled, dozens of people were crushed into pulp!  Other giant weapons are similarly lethal.

    In a short time, the place was covered with blood and scattered corpses were spread all over the ground.  The scene was extremely bloody, like hell on earth.

    Of course, these killings can only kill ordinary soldiers and officers, and the Viking class can still avoid them.  Xichen's masters were worthy of the title of Viking class. They quickly saw the weakness of the Changlong team. Relying on their strength, they constantly harassed the Changlong team's flanks and caused the Changlong team to break.

    However, such tactics quickly fail.  Those leading girls were not fools. They handed over the long team to the deputy leading ones one after another, freeing up their own hands to deal with these stubborn enemies.

    Most of Xichen's Vikings are low-level, while the slave-sacrifice girls generally reach the prince-level. The gap is very big. In this fight, a judgment was made. The Viking-level pirates were chased and beaten by the girls. Two  No one who resisted could be defeated, and they were all killed one after another.

    Once the Vikings left, the battle immediately turned into a one-sided massacre.  Although the fifty or sixty thousand soldiers are numerous, they cannot withstand the grinding of giant weapons!  A giant weapon can kill twenty or thirty people in one round. There were dozens of such weapons in the field. As they rolled and rolled, thousands of Xichen's soldiers were cut into pieces. Because they were packed too tightly,  There was no place to hide, so they had no choice but to let the slaughter go.

    During this period, other Viking-level masters got the news and came over, but they died one by one. Apart from losing their lives in vain, they had no impact on the overall situation.

    After a while, the soldiers waiting to be slaughtered became increasingly sparse in the field, and no one came outside the field.

    Wei Xichen and other frightened senior executives of the trading company finally woke up from the shock and knelt down to surrender.  It's not that they don't want to run, it's that they can't run at all. Those slave-sacrifice girls killed all the Viking-level guards around them and pointed weapons at them. What else could they do if they didn't kneel down and surrender?

    With their heads surrendered and their hearts shattered, the soldiers had no intention of resisting. They dropped their weapons, knelt on the ground and shouted to surrender.  A brief but bloody battle came to an end.

    The senior executives of the trading company were all brought to Ge Xuan and knelt down in a row.

    At this moment, Wei Xichen didn't care that his beloved son was killed. He threw himself at Ge Xuan's feet and shouted hoarsely: "My lord, spare your life! I am willing to give up all my property. Everything owned by Xichen Trading Company will be  It's yours, but please spare my life"

 Volume 1 Chapter 287 Slave Rebellion

    Chapter 287 Slave Rebellion

    Wei Xichen begged hard, saying that he would give up all his property, and even give up Xichen Trading Company to Ge Xuan, just to survive.  Ge Xuan was indifferent.

    The president became anxious and suddenly remembered that he had signed a sales agreement with Ge Xuan, so he said: "Sir, it doesn't matter if you kill me, but your reputation will be damaged! The sales agreement between me and you was once in Tangtang  The Knife Market has filed a record. Once you kill me and destroy our trading company, other tribes and trading companies will only think that you have torn up the agreement and used force to rob the goods of your trading partners. In this way, you will never want to go to the Mandarin Sword Market in the future.  La! Other tribes and chambers of commerce will definitely regard you as a bandit. Just to take my life, you have lost the most precious credibility. It is not worth doing this!"

    At the critical moment of life and death, Wei Xichen's mind raced, and he finally found a reason not to kill him, but he couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. He felt that there was nothing more strange in the world than this. The dog-headed military advisor was scolded by him and almost executed because of the agreement he filed. Unexpectedly,  This filing became his last talisman.  I was so blind that I didn¡¯t realize that this was a group of jackals!  He actually treats them as lambs, so stupid

    Ge Xuan listened to his statement silently, still expressionless.  Wen Renyao was a little worried by what he said, and couldn't help but ask: "What parts of all the properties you mentioned include?"

    When Wei Xichen heard that there was something going on, he hurriedly said: "Dear Madam, the property under my name includes 278 large and small cruise ships, nearly 100 million slaves, in addition to some hardware facilities on the planet, as well as this  The whole planet! I can sign a transfer agreement and completely transfer the property rights of Xichen Trading Company to you, just to set me free!"

    "Hmm" Wen Renyao was greatly moved. Wei Xichen put Wei Xichen first in wealth, but she thought it was nothing. The planet that interested her, and its population of 100 million, had such a rich future.  It will develop rapidly.  Duolu is used to being poor. If he can easily obtain these things, he might as well spare his life.

    Wei Xichen was overjoyed when he saw her expression. He secretly kept the green hills and was not afraid of running out of firewood. As long as he saved his life this time, he would retaliate in the future and make these jackals suffer a bad death!  He still holds the most important treasure trove in his hands, and it is impossible for this group of people to know this.  With the help of the treasure trove, he can still turn over!

    He thought very well, but unexpectedly, some of his subordinates began to betray him.  The dog-headed military advisor with a mustache suddenly climbed up to Ge Xuan and shouted loudly: "Sir! I'm exposing you! I'm going to expose him! What Wei Xichen said is not entirely true. He's hiding a lot of things!"

    Wei Xichen was furious, this dog-head dared to betray him?  It¡¯s a shame that I¡¯m usually so nice to him!

    "Yinde! You bastard! How dare you slander me and forget my great kindness to you?" Wei Xichen jumped up in anger, punched the black tiger in the heart, and struck directly at the back of Mustache.

    "It's a pity that the slave girls guarding them are not vegetarians. One girl swatted him down with her jade palm, like swatting a fly.

    "Bold! You can't do anything in front of the commander!" The girl scolded sternly.

    When the dog-headed military advisor Yin De saw this, he became more courageous and shouted: "What a big favor, that is mean and unkind! Under your command, I must always be on guard against you being in a bad mood. If you are in a bad mood, you will take it out on me at every turn.  Just execute my subordinates, I am terrified all day long! I was almost killed by you last time! Are you so kind to me? Bah!"

    After he finished cursing, he leaned down facing Ge Xuan and said, "Sir! This Wei Xichen saw that his lie was about to be exposed. He did this because he was anxious!"

    Ge Xuan nodded to him and showed a gentle smile to show encouragement.  The enemy camp collapses and someone betrays, which is the best and is beneficial to the acceptance of this planet.

    Wen Renyao also said: "He called you Yinde just now. Is that your real name? Tell me, why is he so dishonest?"

    "Yes!" Yinde glanced at her and then at Ge Xuan, secretly trying to figure out the relationship between the two, and then addressed them, "Sir, madam, it's like this. Wei Xichen said that his property includes slaves and slaves.  Of the four items, equipment and planets, the first item is "cruise", he didn't lie, and the last three items are wrong!"

    When Wen Renyao heard him call her "Madam", she couldn't help but glance at Ge Xuan secretly, her face turned red, and she scolded: "I'm not not that Madam Don't talk nonsense! Just call me Captain!"

    Yinde observed the words and emotions and felt that his guess was correct. This woman was indeed having an affair with the male leader!  Although she blushed and scolded her, she was actually just shy. Calling her "Madam" made her feel happy!  It seemed that he was doing the right thing and had already won her favor.  In addition, her own life was probably saved, otherwise, why would she let herself change her name?

    Thinking of this, he honestly agreed and said: "Yes! Captain!"

    "Well, ?What's wrong with the above three items?  "Wen Renyao continued to ask.

    "Captain, it's like this. Wei Xichen's management of slaves is very harsh, which has led to slave riots on the planet! Now Xichen Trading Co., Ltd. cannot control the entire planet at all, and at least half of the land is under the control of rioting slaves! The slaves he said,  How can it be possible to cash in on these three items, equipment and planets? What a deception he is! He gives away these things that cannot be cashed in, but the real treasures are not mentioned at all, deliberately concealed! He must be planning to rely on those treasures to make a comeback and serve the world.  My lord and the captain, you two are seeking revenge!"

    "Oh? What treasure?" Wen Renyao's eyes lit up.

    "Others don't know, but I know that he has a treasure house"

    Before Yin De finished speaking, Wei Xichen jumped up again and rushed towards him.

    The final trump card was revealed, and Wei Xichen no longer wanted to live, he just wanted to die together.

    "Die! Let's die together" He was in mid-air, howling and activated the self-destruction device he carried, detonating all the brainwave energy at the same time.

    "If this explodes, Ge Xuan and the slave girl may be fine, but Wenren Yao, Lu Chenqing and others will be in misery. Even if they don't die, they will have to shed their skin.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The power of Ge Xuan's right palm surged out and hit Wei Xichen hard.  The huge force of the tide immediately smashed him into a human flesh pie, and at the same time, he quickly flew towards the sky.  The huge momentum turned him into a supersonic cannonball, causing a sonic boom!  In the blink of an eye, he had risen to the height of the clouds. At this time, the self-destruction device finally exploded. A loud bang resounded through the sky, and thousands of miles of clouds were swept away!

    This Wei Xichen, he actually carried a high-explosive shaped bomb with him to detonate himself!

    Wen Renyao and others looked at each other in shock, unable to help but be afraid. They didn't expect that this person's method of dying together was so horrifying. If he had exploded in front of them and others just now, with his ninth-level initial ring, there would be no way he could resist it!

    And those people in Xichen Trading Company were even more frightened by Ge Xuan's methods. He could send people up to the clouds with a single blow. This method was rare and rare. They originally thought that he was just the leader and his own strength was not strong. Unexpectedly, these people  He is the strongest among them.

    "Sir, you are so clever!" Yin De, who was lying on the ground, quickly flattered him.

    "Well, do you know where the treasure house is?" Ge Xuan asked calmly as if nothing happened just now.

    "You know, I know! It's in a stream of meteorites not far from this planet!"

    "Very good! You deal with these people first, and then lead us to the treasure house!" Ge Xuan glanced at the surrendered senior officials of Xichen and said to Yin De, "It is up to you to judge these people, whether they should be sentenced to death, imprisoned, or released.  When they leave, it's up to you to find out those Wei Xichen's best friends, do you understand?"

    "Yes! Sir!" Yinde knew that Ge Xuan had asked him to surrender his name. Only by killing his former master could he gain trust, so he cheered up.

    "This fat pig is Wei Xichen's uncle-in-law. He does all kinds of evil and is sentenced to death!" Yin De pointed at a fat man and said.

    "Yin De! Your name is Yin De, but in fact you have no Yin De!" the big fat man scolded.

    "Kill him!" Yin De waved his hand with a ferocious smile.

    A girl offering sacrifices to slaves stepped forward, raised her knife and dropped it, leaving the body of the fat man lying on the ground.

    Another middle-aged man with a fair face shouted: "Yinde, you are so shameless, you will sell everything to save your life!"

    "Hmph! Those who know the current affairs are heroes! Besides, Wei Xichen did not do me much good when he was alive. He is dead now, why should I work for him? I will build a tomb for him, which is worthy of him.  He is dead, what are you talking about? You are also his best friend, kill him!"

    The slave-sacrifice girl raised her knife again and saw another corpse.

    "Yin De, you must die a good death!" the fair-skinned brother scolded sternly.

    "Then I'll give you a bad death first! Kill me!"

    The slave girl raised her sword for the third time

    Soon, everyone here was sentenced to death by Yin De. He told Ge Xuan that if you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring breeze will bring new growth.  Ge Xuan was speechless, this Yin De was a cruel official; but Wen Renyao believed his words deeply and praised him greatly.

    After killing all the senior executives of Xichen, Yinde led people to ransack their homes. He did not stop and killed all the family members of Xichen's senior executives.  With him as a dog-headed strategist who is familiar with the affairs of this place, almost none of Wei Xichen's best friends can escape this disaster, and Xichen Trading Company can be said to have disappeared.

    "Sir, all the remnants of the Wei family have been wiped out! No one is left!" Yin De nodded and stood in front of Ge Xuan with a look of flattery.

    "Well, very good, you did a good job!" Ge Xuan complimented casually.  In extraordinary times, cool officials also have their uses, it just depends on how they are used.

     "Take us to the treasure house"

    Wei Xichen¡¯s treasure house was hidden in a large pile of drifting meteorites. One of the giant meteorites was hollowed out and became the treasure house.  If you are not familiar with Yin De, you will never find it.  In fact, even Wei Xichen's closest confidants, most people don't know this place. The reason why Yin De knows it is because he presided over the construction of this treasure house.

    Ge Xuan stepped into the treasure house and walked around, feeling a little disappointed.  There is nothing good in this so-called treasure house. They are basically weapons of some halo warriors, which are of extremely poor performance. They are considered treasures in this Mantis Goddess Realm, but they are of no use to him.  Now that he has the technical power of the Lempardi Battlecastle Summoner Academy, he can produce even the most top-notch halo weapons, but these weapons in front of him are just garbage in his eyes.

    Of course, in addition to weapons, there are still some other good things, such as the corpses of cosmic creatures.

    There are many cosmic creatures hidden in the ice here, including more than 40 Hydras!

    "Sir, these are all obtained by the Xichen Chamber of Commerce in exchange for grain over the years." Yin De introduced.  He has changed his name to Ge Xuan as "sir" and regards himself as Ge Xuan's confidant.

    Ge Xuan nodded, food in this domain is cheap, and it is not easy to obtain so much biological materials from food. If Xichen didn't have a plantation planet that could produce endless food, it would be basically impossible.

    The biological materials on Hydra's body have a wide range of uses. Many warships with advanced performance can use this biological material to greatly improve their efficiency.  If some biological materials are infiltrated into the engine, hull, control circuits, etc. of my own blue diamond ship, with only a small amount, the flexibility and acceleration of the blue diamond ship can be increased by 70%, while the manufacturing difficulty will plummet.  .

    There are more than forty Hydras, and the materials extracted are enough to build thousands of blue diamond ships!

    Of course, these are all things for the future, and the top priority is to firmly hold this planet in our hands.

    "Yin De, how do you usually manage this planet you call the 'Jedi Star'?" Ge Xuan asked casually.

    "Sir, when Wei Xichen was here, slaves were classified and managed, with slave camps as units. Each camp had one million slaves. There were more than 100 camps in total, including fifty-six male camps, forty-one female camps, and another  There are ten camps for pregnant women.¡±

    "Camp for pregnant women?" Ge Xuan was surprised.

    "Yes! Wei Xichen thinks this can breed slaves better and faster! From time to time, he will select a group of outstanding ones from the men's camp and the women's camp and let them have sex. The pregnant women will enter the pregnant women's camp to provide the best  The nutritional and medical conditions make the slaves they breed stronger."

    Ge Xuan was speechless.  Is this raising livestock?

    Yin De said: "In this way, Wei Xichen actually plans to increase the number of Vikings under his command to strengthen the strength of Xichen Trading Company! Because of such continuous breeding, the genes will be optimized, and the slaves produced will be able to practice halo skills more easily and be more capable.  Break through the confinement of the First Ring! Most of the Vikings who were killed previously were slaves. As long as the slaves break through the confinement of the First Ring, Wei Xichen will abolish their status as slaves and accept them as direct subordinates, allowing them to immediately  Hell rises to heaven! Because of this, those Vikings are very loyal to him and it is almost impossible to betray him!"

    "What about the children and the elderly?"

    "Old slaves there is no need to exist. Most of the slaves here are used as currency when they are thirty years old. If they are not spent after the age of fifty, they are slaughtered collectively and used as fertilizer for the plantations.  , only a small number of extremely loyal elderly female slaves remained. They served as teachers in pregnant women's camps and taught children to be loyal.

    "Those children are concentrated in the pregnant women's camp, managed and indoctrinated in a unified way. After they reach adulthood at the age of 16, they are assigned to various male camps and female camps."

    "Well, since we have been indoctrinating people, how could there be slave riots?" Ge Xuan asked doubtfully.

    "Sir, there will always be some special people in any group. Although these slaves have received slave education since childhood, their IQs are not bad! They are all born from eugenics and eugenics, otherwise there would not be so many Viking-level masters among them.  !Some slaves are born with a yearning for freedom, and no matter what benefits are given to them, they will always make trouble.

    "Wei Xichen also exploited the slaves too much. The slaves did not have any entertainment activities. Apart from eating, drinking and defecating, they only had two things to do a day. One was to do heavy physical work on the plantation, and the other was to practice.

    "Although he did heavy physical work, Wei Xichen never fed them enough. He used food to lure the slaves and let them practice hard. If they didn't complete their daily homework, they wouldn't be given food. If they didn't finish it well, the food would be halved, even if it was completed.  It's good, but you can't eat enough! Only those slaves who are extremely good in cultivation and the slaves in the pregnant women's camp can really eat well!

    ¡°Most of the slaves lived in poverty, cold and hunger, of course notFull of reality, at this time, if there are strong slaves who naturally yearn for freedom to fan the flames, the slaves will definitely riot!  However, previous riots were successfully suppressed. Only this time, Wei Xichen couldn't suppress it all of a sudden!

    "It started with a slave named Tan Zhe. The names of the slaves were randomly chosen by the optical brain. This Tan Zhe got a good name and was indeed a good person. He broke through to the Viking level very early, but  He had been hiding his strength and not reporting it, with ulterior motives. It was not until a few days ago, when he advanced to a high-level Viking rank, that he finally took action, summoning a large number of slaves to initiate a riot, and occupied more than forty slave camps in a short period of time!

    "None of Wei Xichen's thugs were his rivals, and the rioting slaves led by Tan Zhe were unable to attack the tarmac and escape from the place. The two sides remained in a stalemate. Currently, Tan Zhe occupies about two-fifths of the Jedi Star Continent.  ."

    After hearing these words, Ge Xuan frowned and asked: "So, Xichen Trading Company still has many troops that have not been eliminated?"

    "There are some. In addition to the 50,000 or 60,000 elite troops who besieged the commander before, Wei Xichen also stationed one or two thousand troops in each slave camp to guard the slaves. In other words, Xichen Trading Company still has nearly 100,000 troops  However, these 100,000 soldiers are not Wei Xichen's cronies, and their combat effectiveness is much weaker than the 50,000 or 60,000! In fact, for the sake of safety, Wei Xichen gathered the masters in advance to deal with you, sir. The soldiers who are still in the slave camp are now  , there are basically no masters left.¡±

    "Well, what about Tan Zhe?" Ge Xuan continued to ask.

    "Sir, if you want to rule this planet, you must eliminate Tan Zhe and kill the chicken to scare the monkeys! This slave Tan Zhe is so abominable. He relied on his strength and lawlessness to instigate so many slaves to follow him! Now he has many victors under his command.  Those at the Beijing level are all bewitched by him, there are about twenty of them, right?

    "The others are outstanding slaves from various slave camps, most of them are at the eighth and ninth levels of the First Ring. They formed an army and went on a rampage, constantly recruiting more slaves to join them, and it snowballed bigger and bigger!"

    After a pause, he thought for a moment and suddenly said: "Actually, from a villain's point of view, most of the rioting slaves are actually unwilling to follow Tan Zhe. They are just forced by the situation and coerced! Most of them are honest and do their duty.  Therefore, as long as Tan Zhe and his group are killed, that seemingly huge slave army will immediately fall apart!"

    Ge Xuan quite agrees with this point.

    The reason why slaves are "slaves" is because they are loyal to their slave owners and are willing to take up arms and fight to the death to protect the slave owner's estate.  There are many such examples in the history of the earth.  For example, during the American Civil War, slaves in the South took up arms to protect their estates and fought bravely against the Northern troops who came to liberate them.

    Later, as the times progressed, slave owners kept pace with the times and began to use some beautiful words to decorate themselves, such as replacing the manor with "country", calling slave owners "public servants", and turning slaves into so-called  "The people" can still call on a large number of stupid slaves to love the manor and inspire their loyalty and "ownership spirit".

    Long-term brainwashing allows slaves to identify with the existing system and their status as slaves. The reason why they riot is simply because they can't survive and want to find a new master for themselves.  Therefore, the essence of slave rebellions in history is, at best, slaves' desire to change to a better master.

    Ge Xuan thought for a while, projected a map of the Jedi planet with his wrist optical brain, and finally asked: "You said that Tan Zhe wants to seize the cruiser and escape, so in your opinion, which apron is he most likely to attack at the moment?"

    Yinde stared at the map for a long time, pointed to a location in the south of the mainland, and said with certainty: "This is it"

 Volume 1 Chapter 288 Strong walls and clear fields

    Chapter 288: Strong walls and clear fields

    The slave camps on the Jedi planet are actually large cities. However, these large cities have single buildings. They are all twenty-story brick-shaped buildings. Each building houses two hundred slaves, and each city has five thousand slaves.  A brick building.  On the outskirts of the city, there are dozens of simple factories that produce some primary goods and daily necessities to be self-sufficient.

    In addition, there is a tall circular building in the center of every city. This is the slave camp management office. More than a thousand soldiers are stationed there and are responsible for managing the slaves' food, clothing, housing and transportation.

    At the current management office of the Thirteenth Male Battalion, the soldiers have disappeared, and a group of powerful rioting slave leaders have gathered here.

    There is a person sitting on the high throne, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, long hair shawl, as powerful as a lion, it is Tan Zhe, the high-ranking Viking-level figure mentioned by Yin De.  There is a plaque hanging behind him with a poem written on it: "Life is precious, love is more valuable. If it is for freedom, you can throw away both!"

    Tan Zhe sat on the throne and looked at Zixiong, looking at his subordinates kneeling on the ground below. He felt like a king. Those subordinates did call him "my king", and he called himself "the king of freedom".

    At this time, a middle-aged slave with broom-browed eyebrows came forward and knelt down and said: "My king, those old people have been imprisoned by the villain. In my opinion, I just killed them all. Why bother to imprison them and waste food?"

    Another slave with a high nose bridge immediately said: "My king, no! Those old guys just have different ideas from us. They first secretly spread the idea of ??freedom on the Jedi planet. Among the general public, they have high prestige. They rashly  If we kill them, I¡¯m afraid many people below will cause trouble!¡±

    "Making a fuss? What's the fuss?" Broom Eyebrow retorted, "Those people were liberated by us, how dare they make a fuss? Those old guys who dare to oppose my title of 'king' deserve to die! For the sake of freedom, they should be put to death  Put them all to death"

    Tan Zhe is actually very conflicted about this matter. In the past few days, as the uprising flames were raging in all directions, many people began to support Tan Zhe in becoming king. They said that only under Tan Zhe's wise leadership and everyone gathered under the king's banner to fight, can Xi be defeated.  Chen Trading Company won the final victory.  However, those original propagators of freedom, a small group of old women in the pregnant women's camp, did not want Tan Zhe to become king, thinking that this was a betrayal of the concept of freedom.

    Tan Zhe certainly hopes to be king. On the one hand, this is an affirmation of his personal value; on the other hand, he believes that being king is just a means to better unite the slaves and fight for the great cause of freedom.  Only by twisting into a rope under his leadership can the slaves move towards the other side of light.

    Seeing the two men arguing endlessly, Tan Zhe waved his hand to stop them from continuing to argue. He shook his head and said, "I have good intentions for a good life, so I won't kill them for the time being. Let them reflect in prison! Jedi Stars have unique characteristics.  situation, we cannot rigidly copy that concept of freedom. What we are pursuing is liberalism with Jedi characteristics. Practice is the only criterion for testing truth. As long as it can make everyone live a better life, they can have enough to eat and sleep well every day.  , that¡¯s right.¡±

    "I, Wang Yingming, as long as the result is just, it is just!" Broom Eyebrow immediately flattered him, "How do those old women understand the hardships of conquering the country? Can't they do it without some means? They clamor all day long for procedural justice. They are really stubborn.  change!"

    "Well, let's handle this matter like this. Now let's discuss the changes that happened at Xichen Trading Company. I heard that they had a conflict with an outside force and were almost destroyed. Is this true?" Tan Zhe asked.

    "My king, this matter must be true," the slave with a high nose bridge took a step forward and knelt down to report, "a female slave sent by the villain to monitor over there sent news that the homes of all the senior executives of Xichen Trading Company had been raided.  Yes, almost all the family members were executed by a man named Yin De. This is absolutely true! From this inference, Xichen Trading Company was almost destroyed by the external force."

    "Well, very good! These evil slave owners finally got their due retribution! However, those foreign forces are not good things either, they are here to invade! You immediately mobilize people to carry out propaganda, saying that they are invaders, so that  Slaves all over the planet listen to my call and fight against the invaders together!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡±

    "Well, in addition, our top priority is to seize a landing pad and capture the cruise ship! As long as we have a spacecraft, we can leave this planet and gain great strategic maneuverability, no longer restricted by the planet!"

    "My king is wise!" Everyone praised in unison.

    Tan Zhe smiled, enjoying the admiration of everyone, and asked: "Which of you knows which tarmac has the most broken down aircraft?"

    "Report to my king, this is the parking lot No. 5, there are more than 150 cruise ships there!" Broom Eyebrow said.

    "One hundred and fifty ships? Great! In that case, we will immediately raid the No. 5 apron!" Tan Zhe issued the order.

      Not long after, the entire Thirteenth Male Battalion was noisy, and all the slave soldiers gathered together. There were more than 900,000 people, and the lowest was Halo Level 4!

    After killing the pig to sacrifice the flag, Tan Zhe radiated his aura and flew to the front of the team like a god. He waved his hand vigorously and shouted: "For our great cause of freedom, move forward!"

    "For my king! For freedom! Move forward!" The slave soldiers shouted in unison, and the team moved slowly like a long dragon.

    When Tan Zhe commanded the slave army to set off, Ge Xuan was floating above the No. 5 tarmac for inspection.  A group of subordinates followed him, including former officers from Xichen Trading Company.

    These officers were the military leaders stationed in various slave camps. Seeing Wei Xichen's death, they were in panic all day long.  The slave rebellion did not subside, but another terrifying invading army came and killed all their masters.  Now there are wolves in front of them and tigers behind them, and they don't know where to go from here.

    At this time, Yin De played a big role. He took the initiative to ask Ge Xuan to persuade these people to surrender.  After getting Ge Xuan's approval, he ran over and persuaded them with his sharp tongue, and all these people surrendered to Ge Xuan's command, honestly handed over their military power, and became loyal dogs.

    "Ge Xuan, can these people be trusted?" Wen Renyao asked at a volume that only Ge Xuan could hear.

    "They have received servile education since childhood and are loyal to their masters. However, they were excluded from the core of the trading company by Wei Xichen because they did not know how to flatter. Now that the master is gone and another master is found, do you think they can trust them?" Ge Xuan said calmly  said.

    Wen Renyao thought for a while and said, "They should be loyal to Wei Xichen, right?"

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said: "For slaves, it doesn't matter who the master is. The key is to have a master who can give them food and give them someone to be loyal to. These are the two basic needs of slaves, as long as they can be met  They, they don't care who the master is, after all, they are not Wei Xichen's personal servants."

    Wen Renyao nodded thoughtfully.

    Qidiao Xueru said: "Actually, we don't have to care whether these people are really reliable, as long as they can be used for the time being!"

    At this time, an officer flew quickly from a distance. He was also the one who joined Ge Xuan this time. His name was Gong Xing, and he was good at investigation.  He came to Ge Xuan, knelt down in the air, and reported loudly: "Sir! You asked me to lead people to investigate Tan Zhe's movements. Now we have received reliable information. Tan Zhe has gathered millions of rioting slaves and is coming straight to this place."

    Everyone was shocked. The entire Doruga Excalibur Special Forces Brigade only had less than 40,000 soldiers. Counting the nearly 100,000 soldiers of the Yuan Xichen Trading Company who had just defected, the total number was only 130,000. However, the opponent had hundreds of soldiers.  Ten thousand, the difference in the number of people is too big.

    Ge Xuan asked calmly: "What is the enemy's strength?"

    "Sir, the slaves on this planet have a very high level of cultivation due to the brutal elimination by Wei Xichen and his fellows! Most of the nearly one million rebellious slave soldiers are above the fourth level of the First Ring, and among them, there are more than 80,000 above the seventh level.  There are a thousand people at the peak of the ninth level of the First Ring, and there are nearly a hundred Vikings who have broken through the confinement of the First Ring! However, most of them are in the early stage of the Viking level. Due to the lack of combat secrets, their real combat effectiveness is not high."

    When Wei Xichen raised slaves, he was always on guard against slave rebellion. He only allowed the slaves to increase their halo levels and did not teach them combat skills. All combat secrets had to wait until the slaves were loyal to him and joined Xichen's army before teaching them.  Moreover, the secret codes taught are also divided into three, six or nine levels. Slaves who have just joined the army can only get the worst combat secret codes, and only slaves who have passed strict tests are awarded high-level secret codes.  For this reason, most of the rioting slave masters were wild men who had never practiced aura techniques.

    But, even so, because there were too many slaves in the riot, it was not easy to handle. Otherwise, Wei Xichen would have solved the matter long ago, and the riot would not have developed to the extent it is today.

    At this time, another surrendered officer, Sha Hong, suddenly knelt down in the air and said loudly: "Sir, I am willing to share your worries for you! Please give me an army to kill the generals, and I will defeat the rebels!"

    This Shahong is tall and tall with a black beard. He is the strongest among all the surrendered officers and has reached the fifth level of Viking level.

    Yin De said: "Sir, look at the enemy's coming, we can't defeat them! We don't have to fight these damn slaves directly, we can use strategies!"

    "Oh? What's the plan?" Ge Xuan asked with interest.

    Yin De suddenly became energetic and said: "This little plan is similar to clearing the country with a strong wall. We let all the cruise ships on the planet take off without leaving any one behind. Let's see how they rob. In addition, we use the cruise ships to clear the planet's major granaries.  Evacuate, there is a space station in the orbit of Jedi Star, it is a large space warehouse, we will move all the supplies there. If we can¡¯t move them, we will set them all on fire. When the time comes, look at thisWhat do nuns eat?

    "In addition to the above two measures, there is poisoning! We dropped deadly poisons, such as certain radioactive poisons, into the rivers and water plants of various slave camps. We dropped them regularly from above the atmosphere to maintain the concentration of poisons in the water sources.  , they have nothing to eat and can only drink water to fill their stomachs, and then they will suffer. If they don¡¯t starve to death, they will also die of poison!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, many people were frightened and secretly cursed this dog-headed military advisor as vicious.  The reconnaissance officer Gong Xing couldn't help but said: "Yin De! You are brave! All the slaves on this planet are the property of the Lord. If you poison them all, won't you make the Lord lose money?"

    Yin De hurriedly said: "Otherwise, instead of using poison, we can just use laxatives! Let them starve and have diarrhea at the same time. They keep pulling and pulling until their legs tremble. Let's see if they still have the strength to riot.  ? And we just have to wait for them to go crazy with hunger and become paralyzed in the space station, and then go and deal with them! If Tan Zhe dares to attack the space station, there are very few slaves who can break through the atmosphere and enter the universe, then  At that time, we can attack in groups, capture the traitor Tan Zhe in one fell swoop, and parade him through the streets of all the slave camps, and the slave riots will naturally subside!"

    Hearing this, everyone was very excited. After all, you don't need to fight to the death with the enemy to win.

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment and then began to issue an order: "Immediately move the command headquarters to the space station in orbit. At the same time, the space station will broadcast to the entire planet, emphasizing that Tan Zhe is a traitor. As long as everyone does not rebel, they are all innocent. They have rebelled."  Anyone who abandons the dark side and turns to the bright side will not be held accountable!"

    "Yes!" Qi Diao Xueru agreed.

    "Yin De, I'll leave it to you to empty the planet's major granaries. After moving the grain, all cruisers will dock at the space station, leaving no one on the ground."

    "Yes!" Yin De agreed excitedly, and then asked, "What about poisoning?"

    "This is not necessary!" Ge Xuan waved his hand angrily, and then said to Nina, "Go to the space station, install the five starry sky express capsules we carry as quickly as possible, and let Bingzao Town send some summons  Come here and build a space factory."

    "Okay!" Nina agreed.

    "Chub, you lead the Excalibur Special Forces Brigade to defend the space station!"

    "Yes!" Chubu bowed and accepted the order.

    "Lu Chenqing, after all Dolu members are stationed at the space station, I will ask Cecily to distribute a batch of colorful beads to you. You distribute them to all the halo warriors in the group and let them absorb the brainwave energy in the colorful beads.  Advance your training and surpass the level of Jedi Star training as soon as possible."

    Lu Chenqing was startled and asked: "What colorful beads?"

    "Well, this is something that can directly absorb brain wave energy. It can quickly increase the intensity of brain waves. You will know when you get it."

    Lu Chenqing, Wen Renyao and other halo warriors couldn't help but look at each other. They couldn't believe that there was such a treasure in the world, and that it could enhance brain wave energy just by absorbing it?  Can he surpass the level of Jedi Star cultivation in a short period of time?  The level of cultivation of this Jedi star is unimaginably high. Before coming here, they would never have believed that the people in this rural place were so tough and could surpass them?

    Ge Xuan ignored their thoughts and said to Butterfly Girl: "Delfinia, you preside over the medical bureau, lead the tribe to assist the halo warriors in their training, and use magnetic therapy to keep them in the best condition at all times."

    "Yes!" Delfinia encouraged Light Wing to agree.

    Next, Ge Xuan turned his attention to Kelvin.  This retired officer from Lempati has followed Ge Xuan for a long time and has become more and more loyal to Ge Xuan. He is currently appointed by Ge Xuan as the director of Dolu's training bureau, responsible for training the military discipline and tactical literacy of Dolu soldiers.

    "Kevin, all the 100,000 soldiers from the original Xichen Trading Company have been temporarily transferred to the training bureau to become Duolu recruits, and they will be trained by you uniformly! After training for a period of time, you will select batches of recruits who meet the requirements and hand them over to Lu.  Chen Qing, start absorbing the colorful beads and advance to the next level."

    "Yes! Sir!" Colvin gave a standard military salute.

    Ge Xuan turned his attention to Shahong, Gong Xing and others, and said, "You will be led by Kelvin for the time being. Do you have any objection?"

    "I will obey your orders!" These officers immediately knelt down and agreed.

    Ge Xuan waved his hand to let them get up, and then said to Cecily: "You are now in charge of the Military Law Department. If any of the recruits violates discipline, they must be severely punished. Do you understand?"

    "Brother Molly, don't worry, leave it all to me!" Cecily said excitedly.

    Ge Xuan finally turned his attention to Wen Renyao and said, "Ayao, after I leave, this place will be left to you for the time being. As long as you guard the space station, there is no need to fight with the slave army. We will talk about everything after I come back."

    Wen Renyao was surprised and asked, "Where are you going?"

      "I will return to the Mantis Knife Market to help the Mantis Goddess Tribe retrieve the sacred objects"

    Ge Xuan¡¯s idea is that the slave riot cannot be quelled for a while, and he has nothing to do if he stays here, so he might as well go out to explore the situation.  I happened to see the notice recruiting warriors at the Mantis Blade Market. The Mantis Goddess tribe had lost its sacred object and seemed to be very anxious. If I could help them retrieve the sacred object, I would definitely gain their friendship.

    Ge Xuan briefly narrated the incident to everyone, and then said: "We killed Xichen Trading Company in one fell swoop. Someone from Xichen Trading Company must have fled to the Mandarin Blade Market to complain. It is impossible to completely block this matter. We  Doing this will definitely arouse the hostility of other trading companies and tribes in the domain, so the top priority is to improve the relationship with them, otherwise it may be difficult to establish a foothold here!"

    Everyone listened with deep understanding.

    "Now our Dolu Corps can only temporarily retreat to the space station and wait and see. Anyway, we have captured a lot of food and no longer have to worry about food, so we are not afraid of waiting. And you can use this time to advance the halo warriors! Wait until your strength increases.  , whether to wait for the slaves to starve to death, or to kill Tan Zhe, you can choose based on the situation at that time, and you don¡¯t have to be as passive as now."

    "Yes, I understand" Wen Renyao said so, but when she thought of being separated from Ge Xuan again, she was a little reluctant to leave.

    "I will be back soon. I hope you can break through the confinement of the First Ring by then!" Ge Xuan said with a smile.

    "You said it so easily, but I don't know if those colorful beads have any heaven-defying effect" Wen Renyao muttered.  Until now, she couldn't believe the energy beads.

    Soon after, everyone started to get busy.  And Ge Xuan took the Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects with him, took a cruise ship and left the Jedi Star, passed by the black hole, and went straight to the direction of the Mandarin Blade Market

    Mandarin Blade Market Management Center.

    The elders of the Mantis Goddess tribe were sitting high in the lobby.

    This elder is called Gongliang Anbai. He is over a hundred years old, and his hair and beard are all white.  He is the most authoritative elder of the tribe and the most powerful halo warrior. The current leader of the tribe is his eldest son, so he has absolute authority in the tribe. His orders are equivalent to imperial edicts and no one dares to disobey them.

    But he has been worried these days because the tribe has lost its sacred objects.  Some time ago, the Goddess Mantis tribe fought against another tribe. The situation was critical at that time. He left the temple where he was stationed and went to go for help. As a result, the temple was raided by the enemy and the sacred objects were taken away.  Although the damn tribe was eventually wiped out by his own hands, the enemy who took away the sacred objects fled into the depths of the meteorite flow, and sent out tribal warriors to suppress the enemy. They eventually died together with the enemy, and the sacred objects were also lost there.

    He personally went to check out the dangerous area and found that it was a high-density area of ??stone egg beasts.  There are a large number of Stone Egg Beasts in the Goddess Domain, everywhere, but there are some places where the Stone Egg Beasts are relatively sparse, such as near the Mandarin Blade Market, and some places where they are very dense. Those places where Stone Egg Beasts appear frequently are called "stone eggs"  high-density areas.¡±

    In the local people's perception, this high-density area is also divided into levels, and some are not very dangerous. It is defined as a ninth-level area. Double the number of stone egg beasts in a unit area, it will be an eighth-level area, and double the number again, it will be an eighth-level area.  Level 7 area and so on.

    After Gongliang Anbai conducted an on-site survey of the dangerous area, he repeatedly considered it and positioned it as a special high-density area.  There were simply too many stone egg beasts there, and the level of the stone egg beasts was too high. Even if he went in, he had no chance of coming out alive.

    But for the holy object, he decided to risk everything, even if he died, he would die in it!  That is the belief of the entire tribe!

    Gongliang Anbai, who was sitting on a high chair, sighed softly and asked his subordinates: "How is the recruitment of warriors going?"

    "Reporting to the elders, more than ten warriors have been recruited, including one eighth-level Viking, fourteen seventh-level Vikings, one fifth-level Viking, and one third-level Viking."  The tribal warrior replied respectfully.

    "Viking level five and level three? What's the use of that?" Gongliang Anbai sighed again.

    "My subordinates also feel that it is of no use. The fifth-level people may be able to protect themselves if they mix in the crowd, but if the third-level people run to the special high-density area, aren't they going to die? How aboutlet them walk?" Tribe  the warrior asked.

    "No! Since they dare to sign up, they are considered warriors. Not letting them go is an insult to them. Let them follow and treat their relatives well in the future."

    "Yes! Elder is merciful!"

    "Well, you go and notify them, let them pack up and prepare to leave."

    "yes!"

    The tribal warrior agreed and was about to leave when an old man in charge of recruitment hurried in.

    "Elder, another warrior has come to apply!" the old man shouted from a distance.? 

    "Oh? What level of Viking is it?" Gongliang Anbai stood up, walked down from the high seat, and asked casually.

    Hearing this, the old man was suddenly a little embarrassed to recruit him. It took him a long time to mutter: "It seemsit's the beginning of the Viking class"

 Volume 1 Chapter 289 Halo Advancement

    Chapter 289 Halo Promotion

    "Elementary Viking level?" Hearing this, Gongliang Anbai staggered and almost fell. It took him a long time to recover and said, "Nonsense! Which tribe is he from? Doesn't he know the dangers of special high-density areas?"  Sex?¡±

    The old man in charge of recruitment bowed and said: "Elder, he is not from the tribe. According to himself, he is the president of a Dolu trading company, named Ge Xuan."

    "Dolu Trading Company?" The administrator of a mandarin knife market under the steps suddenly said, "Yesterday the accountant of Xichen Trading Company came to file a complaint, saying that Dolu Trading Company violated the sales agreement, swallowed their goods, killed their president, and occupied  They left their laircould it be this Dolu?"

    The old man in charge of recruitment hurriedly looked at his wrist-mounted optical brain, and soon nodded and said: "It seems to be this Dolu Trading Company!"

    As soon as he said this, the bearded tribal warrior Hong Tian immediately stepped forward and bowed: "Elder, in my opinion, this Ge Xuan wants to build relations with our tribe through recruitment so that we will not hold them responsible for their despicable behavior.  , Fortunately, in the future, if the Mandarin Blade Market continues to deceive people, we¡¯d better not recruit him.¡±

    Gongliang Anbai pondered for a moment, shook his head, sighed, and said: "No! If we go to a special high-density area, no one can guarantee that we will come back alive. All applicants are unknown whether they are alive or dead. He, a junior Viking, has the courage to break through."  , thinking at this point, let him go. If he dies unfortunately, it will not harm us. If he survives by chance, well Anyway, Xichen Trading Company is not a good thing. In the past, it relied on abundant food to monopolize the market and hoard.  Let the two groups fight on their own!"

    "Yes!" Everyone bowed and agreed.

    "Okay, let's call him Ge Xuan, right? Let him come to the hall to gather, and we will set off to get the holy objects!" After Gong Liangan Bai finished his instructions, he clasped his palms together and prayed to the sky, "May  My God bless you!"

    "May my God bless you!" everyone present sang in unison.

    Ge Xuan flew to the apron among a group of Viking-level masters.  This death squad that goes to dangerous areas to seize sacred objects has a total of thirty warriors, including twelve tribal warriors and eighteen recruited warriors.  In addition to these warriors, Ge Xuan's eighteen earth stinging insects were also traveling with them.

    ??Originally, Gongliang Anbai did not let the Earth Stinging Insects go, because they were only insect aristocrats, and their strength was not yet at the Viking level. Even low-level Vikings would be destined to die there, let alone them.  However, after Ge Xuan insisted, Gongliang Anbai stopped persuading him. After all, there were too few people who were willing to go there to die. Even among the Mantis Goddess tribe, there were not many people who were willing to sacrifice themselves. Since there are people who are not afraid of death, Gongliang Anbai naturally  I think the more the merrier.

    ??According to Ge Xuan's observation, there are two people who are leading in strength among the people. One is Gongliang Anbai, and the other is a recruited warrior named Qi Changping, who is also an old man. Everyone calls him "Old Qi".  The rest were about the same strength, but there were three people who were far behind the average strength. They were a middle-aged man, a young man, and Ge Xuan himself.

    When he applied for the job just now, the person in charge asked Ge Xuan about his level. Ge Xuan told him the truth and told him that he was a first-level Viking.  The person in charge asked Ge Xuan to show the halo, and Ge Xuan synthesized the freezing ring and created two virtual cyan haloes, one large and one small, for him to see.  This is a skill recently developed by Ge Xuan, which can create a virtual starting ring and a potential ring. Of course, they are actually invalid and can only be seen by others.  Ge Xuan didn't want to be regarded as a monster, so he played this trick.

    For some reason, the three weakest people ended up at the back of the team, walking together.  The young man looked at Ge Xuan and the middle-aged man and replied, "My younger brother's name is Su Shui. May I ask what your eldest brothers' names are?"

    "Ge Xuan."

    "Well, my name is Mu Jin." The middle-aged man was barefoot and had long hair, and his expression was slightly arrogant.

    "You two, in my opinion, the three of us are the weakest in the entire team. We must help each other to gain a chance of survival in that extremely dangerous area!" Su Shui whispered.

    Ge Xuan remained calm, but Mu Jin snorted coldly and said, "I have my own way to protect myself and help each other. You two can discuss it yourself, don't talk to me."

    The young man was startled and said: "Brother Mu Jin, in such a special high-density area, no one can guarantee that he will survive."

    "That's just because you people are ignorant." After Mu Jin said this, he ignored the two of them, held his head high, walked two steps quickly, and entered the boat.

    Ge Xuan was the last one to board the boat. He found that the boat was very good. It should be the best spacecraft in the Mantis Goddess tribe. Its body was extremely hard and was made of the shell of the cosmic creature Dark Death Turtle.  .

    The cosmic creature known as the Dark Death Turtle is known for its strong defense. It uses its outer shell to make a boat body. This boat is extremely strong and the impact of ordinary stone bomb beasts will basically not leave any traces on it.  even ifA group of stronger stone projectile beasts collided together without fear of being smashed.  It's just that the shriveled shell is very expensive and has a wide range of uses. It's too luxurious to directly make the body.

    After everyone entered the boat, Gongliang Anbai began to allocate rest cabins, and each master could be assigned a cabin.  The cruise ships of the Mantis Goddess Domain are larger than those of the Outer Domain. This one is particularly large. According to Ge Xuan's calculations, its volume is about to catch up with the flying boats of the Outer Domain.  There is a corridor in the center of the boat, and there are about fifty rest cabins distributed on both sides of the corridor.

    ?? Gongliang Anbai is arranged according to personal strength ranking. The stronger the strength, the closer the rest cabin is.  Most people had no objection to this arrangement, but one person protested.  This person is one of the three weakest among the people - Mu Jin, who is barefoot, long-haired and has an arrogant expression.

    "Elder Gongliang, you shouldn't put me in the third-to-last rest cabin. Doing so is contempt for me!" Mu Jin said with an ugly expression.

    Before Gongliang Anbai could say anything, Hongtian, the bearded warrior of the Mantis Goddess tribe, jumped out and shouted: "How come the elders despise you? Humph! There are two eighth-level Vikings in our group, and twenty-five Vikings."  Level 7, and there are one person each of Level 5, Level 3, and Level 1 Viking. You are the Level 5 Viking. If you are not the third from the bottom, how can you still be the third from the bottom? Mu Jin! Please recognize yourself.  Strength!"

    Mu Jin's face suddenly turned red, he took a deep breath and said: "Hongtian, don't look down on me! The biggest obstacle in this trip is the Stone Bullet Beast. To tell you the truth, I have a special aura, specially designed to deal with the Stone Bullet Beast."  !¡±

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone immediately started whispering.

    Hongtian asked doubtfully: "Specially deal with stone bullet beasts? Is there such a halo in the world? What kind of halo are you?"

    "Huh! Let me tell you this ignorant person, mine is a nuclear explosion ring! Solar chromatic sphere!" When talking about the exclusive term "solar chromatic sphere", Mu Jin looked proud.

    With a bang, many people in the venue started talking.

    Viking-level halo warriors can condense color balls. In terms of specific energy, the color balls have a higher potential than the surrounding environment, and can continuously emit this specific energy to surrounding low-potential areas, forming a continuous attack.

    Usually the red nuclear explosion ring has nuclear explosion balls, the blue electromagnetic ring has lightning balls, and so on.  But there are exceptions. Some people's chromatic spheres are very special. For example, if a nuclear explosion ball develops in the direction of strong light, it can form a solar chromatic sphere.

    Only one in ten people will have a color ball that mutates, which is very rare, so the names of many special color balls will be unfamiliar to most people.  But in the Goddess Realm, the name of the Sun Color Ball is very popular because it can drive away stone bullet beasts!

    This kind of color ball is also called a strong light color ball. Because of its special function, it is also called a dispersing color ball.  As for why it can drive away stone bullet beasts, no one knows.

    "Well, no wonder he dared to break into the special high-density area at only level five. It turns out he has the ability to dispel color balls!" A knowledgeable warrior shouted.

    "I'm so envious! If someone also owns the Sun Color Ball, wouldn't the entire Goddess Domain be left to their own devices?" The only seventh-level woman in the team was extremely envious.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know these things and couldn¡¯t help but ask the woman: ¡°Excuse me, what is the sun color ball?¡±

    "You don't understand this?" The woman looked at him with contempt and said, "Let me tell you, a beginner, the sun-colored ball can emit strong light! Legend has it that this is a kind of holy light, and demons like Stone Bullet Beast can see it.  The Holy Light will escape"

    "Strong light?" Ge Xuan suddenly realized.  He knew that stone slugs were sensitive to temperature. Objects slightly higher than the ambient temperature were attractive to them. If the temperature was too high, they would be afraid.  What really drives away the stone bullet beast is not the strong light, but a small part of the strong light - infrared rays.

    In view of Mu Jin¡¯s special lust, his status in the death squads immediately rose, and the police assigned him to the third rest cabin for nothing.

    Mu Jin glanced at Ge Xuan and Su Shui triumphantly, then walked into the third rest cabin with a swagger.  From now on, he no longer needs to associate with these two people with low abilities.

    In the end, Ge Xuan was assigned to a cabin at the top of the corridor.  The cabin is very large, even all eighteen ground stinging insects can fit in without being too crowded, and it is very quiet. Ge Xuan is quite satisfied.

    Next, the cruiser sets off, enters space, and flies to its destination.

    The destination is located near the tribe that was destroyed by the Mantis Goddess. It is very far away and the voyage takes about a month.  There was nothing to do during this period, so the masters stepped up their training.

    Seeing that nothing was wrong, Ge Xuan closed the cabin door, took out a lot of energy beads, and distributed them to the earth stinging insects, letting them absorb the life beads, while he himself absorbed the colorful beads with all his strength.

    In fact, during this period, Ge Xuan has been absorbing colorful beads, almost never stopping.  Long-term absorption made his brainwave energy grow day by day.  Leaving LumpaWhen he entered the Battle Fort, his brainwave energy had exceeded 700 stars. In the days since he came to the Mantis Goddess Realm, he still absorbed it regularly every day. According to his own estimation, the brainwave energy was very close to 800 stars.

    At the first level, he has four potential rings - the ultraviolet starting ring generates two potential rings, one yin and one yang, and the infrared starting ring also generates two potential rings, one yin and one yang. When he reaches the second level, there will be eight potential rings.  .  Based on the calculation of one hundred stars per potential ring, he must have the brainwave energy of 800 stars to become the second level.

    This means that he is about to break through to the second level of Viking level. As long as he steps up his absorption, he is likely to break through before the cruiser reaches its destination.

    "Going to a high-density area to pick up sacred objects can emit an infrared halo to drive away stone bullet beasts, but there are too many unpredictable factors in the universe. It would be better if we could upgrade it to one level so that we are prepared" Ge Xuan thought so and pinched one in one hand.  Colorful beads, close your eyes and do the exercises.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    I don¡¯t know when the six rings of dark light on the back of his head stretched out like bird wings, and the energy fluctuations around his body became larger and larger. With the six rings of dark light as the center, they spread up, down, left, left, and in all directions, seemingly  There is no distance to reach.

    The turbulent energy fluctuations finally affected the energy supply system of the cruise ship. The lights in the corridors and cabins outside flickered on and off, and then went dark so sharply that it was hard to see even one's fingers!  When the lights returned to normal, the potential rings on the back of Ge Xuan's head had changed from one group of two pairs to two groups of four pairs!

    Finally advanced to the second level of Viking level, success!

    Ge Xuan silently felt the newly added group of two pairs of four small potential rings, which were smaller than the first group of four potential rings.  The first group of four potential rings is located outside the two initial rings, but the second group is located further outside.

    It seems that my original speculation was correct. If this trend continues, one day, my potential ring and initial ring will be arranged into a three-dimensional sphere.  At that time, your double halo will become two halo rings invisible to the naked eye, instead of being like ordinary halo warriors, where the potential ring and the initial ring are always on the same plane and become concentric circles.

    "Compared with breaking through the initial ring confinement for the first time, there is almost no danger this time. Everything is logical and natural.  It can be seen from this that as long as you work hard to absorb the colorful beads, you can gradually advance to the next level without any additional resistance.  Of course, the amount absorbed must be four times that of an ordinary halo warrior, because every time he advances, he will gain four more potential rings.

    Ge Xuan couldn't help but smile a little bitterly. Now that he has reached the second level of the Viking level, his brain wave energy requires 800 stars. This is the level of the ordinary Viking level 8. If he reaches the eighth level of the Viking level, he will need 3,000 stars.  Two hundred stars are much higher than the average Viking level. How many colorful beads do you need to absorb?

    Putting aside this worry, Ge Xuan tried to synthesize a practical ring that had been well matched before.  He currently has eight practical rings: Amplification Ring, Sky Umbrella Ring, Chaos Ring, Terror Ring, Pheasant Ring, Simulated Life Ring, Simulated Freezing Ring, and Simulated Gravity Ring.

    Ge Xuan synthesized them one by one again. After the test, he found that they were all unusable just like the last time he broke through the initial ring confinement.

    Originally, two initial rings and four potential rings worked together, but now it has two initial rings and eight potential rings working together. Of course, the original six-ring ratio will become invalid, and the ten-ring ratio must be re-researched.

    Ge Xuan smiled bitterly again. Doesn¡¯t this mean that every time he advances in the future, he will have to re-study the halo ratio?

    Just when he was about to start researching, the doorbell of the sealed door of the cabin suddenly rang.

    Ge Xuan was startled, paused his practice, stood up and opened the hatch.

    There were three people standing outside the door, one was Su Shui, and the other two were both seventh-level Vikings from the Mantis Goddess tribe. Ge Xuan happened to know them. One was a bearded warrior named Hongtian, and the other was the only female Gongliang in the team.  Xuan.

    "What's up?"

    "Just now, the energy supply system in the boat was unstable and the lights flickered. Was it you who caused it?" Gong Liangxuan asked.

    "Well, that should be it."

    When Su Shui heard this, he immediately smiled and asked excitedly: "Brother Ge Xuan, you made such a big noise, have you been promoted?"

    "Yes! I have broken through to the second level of Viking level," Ge Xuan said truthfully, then turned to ask the two people, "Is there anything else?"

    "It's okay, the elder just asked us to ask." Hongtian said.

    While they were talking, Su Shui couldn't wait to return to his cabin next door, took out a bottle of wine, and said: "Brother Ge Xuan, being promoted is a great thing, and we must celebrate it. I brought wine, have a good drink!  "

    Ge Xuan smiled and nodded, this young man is quite good.  Being able to reach the third level of Viking level at a young age shows that he has excellent qualifications, and being so enthusiastic now shows that he has a good character.

    Unexpectedly, Gong Liangxuan on the side snorted, glanced at the two of them from the corner of his eyes, and muttered: "Viking level two? Really?"?Congratulations!  Hongtian, let¡¯s go!  "

    The two of them walked to the other end of the corridor, and Ge Xuan faintly heard their conversation.

    "In a place like a special high-density area, is there a difference between the first-level and second-level Viking level?"

    "Alas, we still need to celebrate. Are we celebrating the afterlife? I really don't know whether to live or die"

    Ge Xuan pretended not to hear, but the young Su Shui's expression changed and he glared at the two figures from behind, then seemed to think of something and sighed.

    The two of them walked towards Su Shui's cabin, and the young man suddenly said: "Brother Ge Xuan, speaking of which, I really admire you. You dare to go to the stone bullet beast special high-density zone even though you are not strong enough. Most people are not as courageous as you."  oh!"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "Isn't it the same for you? You only have the third level of Viking level, and you still join the death squads."

    When Su Shui heard this, he couldn't help but sigh again and said, "Brother, I have no choice! In our area, there are many tribes scattered among them. Among them, there is a single insect tribe that dominates the family and is extremely powerful.  , no tribe dares to rebel against them! For many years, everyone has been oppressed by it, but they dare not resist, otherwise they will be exterminated

    "The leader of the bugmen was very dissatisfied with the tribute our tribe paid this time, and threatened to destroy our tribe. Alas with the strength of our tribe, we are unable to resist! That's why I risked my life to come here. As long as this time  If you perform well in the operation and are lucky to survive, you will be able to obtain an alliance with the Mantis Goddess tribe, and then you will no longer be afraid of the bullying of the bugs"

    While talking, the two of them had already entered the cabin. Su Shui asked Ge Xuan to sit down, then poured a glass of wine and said with a smile: "Let's not talk about those annoying things now, brother, let's drink and we won't get back until we are drunk"

    Su Shui¡¯s wine is good. After tasting it, Ge Xuan found that it could slightly improve physical fitness and be of great help to practitioners.  According to Su Shui, if you drink it for a long time, you can evolve your genes.  This is also one of the reasons why he reached the Viking level at a young age.

    After drinking for a while, Ge Xuan couldn't help but ask a question that he had been wondering about for a long time: "Su Shui, to tell you the truth, I am not a native of the Mantis Goddess Domain. I wandered to this place by accident. I found that in this domain,  Everyone¡¯s cultivation level is extremely high, much higher than other areas in the meteorite area! Do you know the reason? Isn¡¯t it all the result of your alcohol-evolved genes?¡±

    "How can it be possible? This secret seal wine is a specialty of the little brother's tribe. It is the only one in this family. There is no other semicolon! Well, it turns out that the eldest brother wandered from other realms I also know that there are other realms, but we don't have insects.  The coordinates of the cave cannot go to other domains So the level of cultivation in other places is not as good as ours? Well, that's possible! According to legend, our domain was the last place where the great New Viking pirate group stayed.  Passed down some advanced cultivation techniques"

    "Oh? New Viking pirate group?" Ge Xuan remembered that when he unexpectedly came to the meteorite area, he was carrying the New Viking's token - a damaged crystal skull, and asked with great interest, "New Viking  Did the Kyoto Pirates finally disappear here? Are there any ruins or anything like that?"

    "Brother, I don't know much, but I know that Elder Gongliang Anbai must know more!" Su Shui raised his head and drank another glass of secret seal wine and said, "Elder Gongliang is a famous elder in the whole world.  He is very old, and there is probably no one who knows more about these anecdotes than him"

 Volume 1 Chapter 290 Special High Density Zone

    Chapter 290 Special High Density Zone

    After coming out of Su Shui's cabin, Ge Xuan didn't go for a stroll on the boat, but went straight to his rest cabin, and continued to practice hard.

    The ten rings have been completed, and the next step is to re-study the ratio of practical rings.  Now Ge Xuan has a pair of initial rings and four pairs of potential rings. If the infrared potential ring of one yin and one yang and the ultraviolet potential ring of yin and yang are regarded as a group, then they are two sets of potential rings. Every time you advance to a higher level, the potential rings  If you add a group, you have to re-proportion it, which seems very troublesome.  However, with the basis of the first study, it is not difficult to re-study a new energy ratio.

    Ge Xuan started to mobilize energy from the ten rings according to the method last time. It was all done easily. After a few days, the new ratio value was almost obtained.  However, just like last time, recreating the practical rings is not easy and requires a lot of practice. Now that there is no naked female altar available, it is impossible to master all the practical rings before reaching the mission destination.

    Ge Xuan thought about it for a while and felt that he could use the Running Tide Halberd and Color Eyed Sword to attack, so there was no need to synthesize an offensive aura for the time being.  The Caitong Sword was directly transformed by the Caitong Cave Master. It is much more powerful than ordinary energy-based weapons, and the Running Tide Halberd is a weapon of order. The power of these two weapons far exceeds the currently known halo weapons. It cannot be used against stone.  Bullet Beast is more than enough.  Then, now I only need to synthesize the auxiliary practical ring.

    Thinking about it this way, it still doesn¡¯t work. Among the eight practical rings that have been used, most of them are auxiliary synthetic rings. Even if they simulate life rings and simulated gravity rings, they are more auxiliary than offensive.  What kind of synthetic loop should I practice?  Before reaching the destination, you can only master one synthesis ring at most

    Information about Stone Bullet Beasts flowed through Ge Xuan's mind: They have no intelligence and live half their lives with meteorites. They rely on the minerals provided by meteorites for food. They can perform extremely weak photosynthesis and use it to convert heat source energy to survive. Each Stone Bullet Beast  The beast is about the size of a cow, with a spherical body and a body as hard as steel

    They are not organic creatures, their bodies are not made of cells, and they like to hit heat sources at extremely fast speeds, so spacecraft and adventurers have become their impact targets.  The impulse of their impact is very large because they can control the direction of their own gravity and rush towards the target with extremely high gravity acceleration

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan felt that the chaos ring and the terror ring were probably useless against them, because they were not even considered organic creatures, and the chaos ring and the terror ring both acted on organic organisms. When he was practicing starry sky, this  The two types of rings are ineffective against energy-creating star beasts.

    The Pheasant Ring is not good either. The whirlwind it forms seems to be only usable within the atmosphere. The Sky Umbrella Ring is used to enhance teammates¡¯ defensive shields, life armor and shields, but its disadvantage is that it has a range of action and teammates must stay within  Fighting in space next to him, it is difficult for his teammates to do this. The disadvantage of the amplification ring is also the same, so there is no need to consider these two rings for the time being.

    So, only the simulated life ring and the simulated gravity ring are left.  There seems to be a master of life rings in this team, that is Gong Liangxuan. In that case, you should become proficient in simulating gravity rings!  Stone sling beasts rely on changing the direction of their own gravity to impact. If they compete with them for control of the direction of gravity, how can they attack?

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan felt more and more important about the gravity ring.

    Now that he has considered it, Ge Xuan immediately started practicing.

    The years of practice went by without knowing it, and more than ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Ge Xuan finally mastered the simulated gravity ring before arriving at the target universe.

    The power of the newly formed gravity ring soared, far more powerful than the six-ring synthesized gravity ring!  In addition, gravity rings have new applications.

    When the original lacquer sculpture snow-like gravity ring was first formed, it had only two limited functions: observing the gravity of an object and changing the direction of a single gravity.  Later, the lacquer sculpture Xueru gradually advanced, and gradually acquired the skills to change the direction of group gravity and strengthen gravity.  Ge Xuan naturally learned these.

    Later, at the Sunshine City Market, Ge Xuan bought a copy of "Introduction to Gravity Rings" from Shi Dao of the Silver Eye Clan and gave it to Qi Diao Xueru. Although it was an introductory book, some of the tricks in it were from the original Ge Xuan and Qi Diao Xue.  Such as cannot be practiced, such as the ultimate move recorded at the end of the book - Gravity Field Disordered Space!

    This time after rebuilding the gravity ring, Ge Xuan finally mastered this ultimate move.  As long as this move is used, the direction of gravity of all objects within a certain space will be confused, and the effect is covering. It should be miraculous in dealing with the endless stone bullet beasts!

    After practicing, Ge Xuan stood up. At this time, Wei Yi, one of the eighteen earth stinging insects, came to report: "Master, the woman Gong Liangxuan came to inform you just now, asking you to rush to the conference room as soon as possible, saying that you have arrived at your destination.  , a meeting will be held to discuss how to obtain the sacred objects."

    "Well, let's go."

    "Master, we can't go. That Gong Liangxuan said we are not qualified to participate in the meeting"Wei Yi said this with anger.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said, "Then you will stay here for the time being."

    "Oh, Master I didn't expect that we could not help you at all if we followed you out" Wei Yi lowered his head in shame.

    "You are not strong enough. When I have the opportunity, I will help you advance." Ge Xuan consoled him.  He considered whether he could refine the life mark of the earth stinging insect like he could to improve the strength of the slave girl.

    The stinging insects didn't know what Ge Xuan was thinking, but they all understood that the royal family did have a secret method to improve the strength of slaves when they accepted slaves. They couldn't help but be overjoyed, and immediately knelt down in a row in front of Ge Xuan and said in unison: "Thank you, master!"

    Ge Xuan waved his hand, walked out of the cabin door, and walked to the conference room.

    When he entered the conference room, everyone except Gongliang Anbai was already there.  Gong Liangxuan glared at him and said, "You are the weakest in terms of strength, but the most arrogant. You actually make everyone wait for you!"

    Ge Xuan was neither angry nor explained. He just said: "Sorry!" and sat down directly.

    Soon after, Gongliang Anbai also entered the conference room, and the pre-war meeting finally began.

    A starry sky map appeared on the big screen. The starry sky map was covered with large pieces of meteorites with extremely high density. In the middle of the meteorites was a meteorite with a diameter of fifty kilometers.

    Gongliang Anbai pointed at the starry sky map and said solemnly: "The expedition has arrived at the edge of this area. Because the density of meteorites here is too high, it cannot continue to move forward. It is believed that the holy object was abandoned on that meteorite."  ! So our only way is to enter the cosmic space physically, pass through this dense group of meteorites, land on the meteorite, and search for holy objects!"

    Everyone stared at the starry sky map for a long time. Mu Jin, who claimed to own the sun's color sphere, asked: "How big is the holy object? The diameter of the meteorite is fifty kilometers. If the holy object is too small, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack!"

    Gongliang Anbai said: "The holy object is about the size of a human arm, maybe longer."

    As soon as these words came out, the Viking-level warriors were in an uproar.  Mu Jin couldn't help but say: "It's only about the size of a human arm? It's pitch black there, so searching is inherently disadvantageous. Even if I spread the sun's chromatic sphere with all my strength, the illuminated area is not large, so it's difficult to find it!"

    Another seventh-level man said: "Elder Gongliang, is there a large-scale detector specifically targeting sacred objects?"

    "No!" Gong Liangan said with a straight face.

    This time the uproar was even louder.

    Unexpectedly, Gong Lianganbai's next words made them all shut up: "The holy object will shine by itself! Well, it is packed in a treasure box. The treasure box is very strong and sealed, but even so, that little  Light can also be emitted through the treasure box, but it is weaker"

    The red sky on the side added: "Although the light is weak, it is still relatively dazzling on the dark meteorite. If you search carefully, you will definitely find it!"

    There was silence for a long time, and Qi Changping, who was respectfully called "Old Qi", finally spoke: "Brother Gongliang, please forgive me, the holy object was abandoned on the meteorite. It has been a long time, and it will shine again, which must have attracted a large number of people."  Aren¡¯t you afraid of the stone bullet beast¡¯s attack being destroyed by the stone bullet beast?¡±

    Gongliang Anbai pondered for a moment, obviously he didn't want to tell some secrets, but after thinking about it, he still said it: "Brother Qi, there is no need to worry about this. The treasure box where it is placed was built with all our efforts by our tribe. It is extremely strong and can be used.  The material is better than the shell of this cruise ship! And, to say the least, even if the treasure box is damaged, the holy object will not be damaged, because it is harder than the treasure box itself, and almost nothing in the world can destroy it."

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked.  The outer shell of the cruiser is made of dark flat material, which is the strongest material they know. These days, the cruiser has been attacked by stone bullet beasts continuously, and it has not cracked, which is enough to prove its sturdiness, and the Mantis Goddess tribe made it  The treasure box is stronger than the Dark Death Turtle, which is a bit hard for them to imagine.  The holy object is harder than the treasure box, so what on earth is it?

    Gongliang Anbai ignored their discussion, pointed at the starry sky map, and continued: "The difficulty now is that there are a large number of stone bullet beasts' nests in this meteorite, and the meteorite in the center is the stone bullet beast's nest, so densely packed that I don't know how many are gathered there.  Stone Bullet Beast! I took an adventure last time, but before I even got close to the meteorite, I was forced back and almost lost my life! Alas, I don¡¯t know how these monsters survive. They are gathered so densely. What do they eat?¡±

    "Elder Gongliang, we don't have to be afraid of this herd of stone bullet beasts!" Mu Jin said proudly, "It's useless no matter how densely packed they are. As long as I release the sun-colored balls, they will disperse in a rush, and only a very small number of them can  To resist the 'holy light' of the sun's chromatic sphere, we only need to deal with a very small part!"

    After a pause, he said confidently, "As long as it is convenient to search for the holy objects, we will definitely succeed in this operation!"

      Gongliang Anbai stood up in a hurry, bowed to Mu Jin, and said, "Mr. Mu, I leave everything to you!"

    "Don't worry! I'll take care of it!"

    "If this trip can be successful, Mr. Mu should be the first to take the credit! Our tribe will never forget Mr. Mu's kindness!"

    "It's all easy to talk about!" Mu Jin suddenly glanced at Gong Liangxuan, smiled a little obscenely, and said, "I will be the son-in-law of your tribe by then, and there will be no difference between us, hehe"

    Gong Liangxuan clenched her pink fists and glared at him with hatred.

    Gongliang Anbai said calmly: "Don't worry, Mr. Mu, as long as things come true, I will never break my promise! Let's start the action now" After saying that, he took the lead and walked out.

    Ge Xuan was confused after hearing this, and followed the others outside.  Su Shui came close to him and whispered: "Brother, I heard that Mu Jin has made a condition to Elder Gong Liang. When the matter is fulfilled, he will marry Gong Liangxuan as his wife!"

    Ge Xuan was startled and said, "Gong Liangxuan doesn't seem to be very old, right?"

    "Hey, brother, you should say this backwards. This Mu Jin is not young! He already has a wife, and he is marrying Gong Liangxuan as a junior wife, so Gong Liangxuan is unwilling. He has been very bad-tempered these days. Just now you  If you come to the meeting room a little late, you will be ridiculed and scolded by her"

    Only then did Ge Xuan understand that this was what happened.

    Su Shui continued: "Speaking of which, Gong Liangxuan deserves it! That day she laughed at the two of us for our low abilities. This is retribution in this world!"

    Ge Xuan was speechless

    Everyone was a Viking class and moved very fast. Soon they arrived at the cabin door. Gongliang Anbai suddenly stopped, turned to look at Ge Xuan and said, "Mr. Ge, why don't you and your eighteen Zerg servants stay behind for the tour?"  The roving vehicle? This roving vehicle is piloted by the warriors of our tribe. Now they are all going to attack, and the roving vehicle cannot be guarded even if there is no one to guard it."

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said: "Let the Eighteenth Earth Stinging Insect stay behind, and I will follow."

    Gong Liang An nodded in vain and said no more, but Gong Liang Xuan sarcastically said again: "You are not overestimating your own abilities!"

    When everyone finally got out of the boat, Ge Xuan looked around and found that everyone had prepared their own space suits.  In fact, when you reach the Viking level, you can stay in the universe for a period of time even if you are naked. When you reach the high level of the Viking level, like Gongliang Anbai and Qi Changping, you can directly absorb the energy of the universe and convert it in your body, and you can stay there almost forever.  in space.  But the space suit is convenient after all. It can carry some equipment, has certain defensive functions, and can also communicate through the space suit, so everyone wears it.

    Of course, the local technology is really backward. Compared with Ge Xuan, their space suit is simply a fig leaf for primitive people.  Ge Xuan's space suit was obtained from the Lempatti Starry Sky Battle Fortress. It is actually a set of space armor. After entering the space, the armor automatically expands and has sharp edges and corners, making it look majestic and extraordinary, like standing out from the crowd.

    Others couldn¡¯t help but cast envious glances. Only Gong Liangxuan, who was flying next to Ge Xuan, curled her lips and said: "It looks good, but the embroidered pillow is a piece of straw!"

    Ge Xuan felt like she was a child and was not angry.  However, Su Shui couldn't help it anymore and retorted: "Embroidering pillows is better than being a concubine! Humph, what does it matter if you are strong in martial arts? When you get married in the future, don't you have to kneel down and kowtow to the eldest wife?"

    Speaking of this matter, Gong Liangxuan's eyes suddenly turned red, she glared at Su Shui fiercely and stopped speaking.

    At this time, the stone bullet beasts in the surrounding darkness had sensed the infrared rays emitted by everyone and attacked one after another.

    Mu Jin at the front of the team shouted: "I release the sun-colored ball, everyone gather around me, don't run away. If there are high-level stone bullet beasts that are not afraid of the sun-colored ball, I will leave it to you to eradicate it!"

    He looked like a commander. Qi Changping couldn't help but snorted, but Gongliang Anbai said: "Everyone obey Mr. Mu's order!"

    In a short time, everyone released their colored balls, and the field suddenly became colorful, including red nuclear explosion balls and nuclear cluster balls, blue lightning balls and flame balls, and orange radiation balls and gamma balls.  Balls, etc., there are also green healing balls condensed by Gong Liangxuan, ready to provide treatment for injuries in the team at any time.

    Among them, the most dazzling thing is undoubtedly Mu Jin¡¯s sun ball. It is really like a small sun, lighting up the surrounding universe, making Mu Jin look sacred and tall in the sun. Although the space suit he wears is not very good, but  Compared with him, Ge Xuan was immediately eclipsed by the majestic image displayed by his space suit.

    "Eh? Brother, why don't you condense the color balls?" Su Shui couldn't help but ask Ge Xuan.

    Before Ge Xuan could answer, Gong Liangxuan sneered again: "I'm afraid his color sphere is too small, isn't it? It's the second level of Viking level. It's embarrassing to condense it, so it's better to hide it and not show your ugliness!"

    Ge Xuan said calmly: "I have condensed it."

    The two boys and girls were stunned for a moment, silently feelingThis time, I really found that colored ball!

    "Youyou are actually black?" Gong Liangxuan was finally surprised.

    "Haha, brother, no wonder I didn't see it, yours turned out to be a gravity ball! In this pitch black, it's really hard to find the dark color ball," Su Shui said excitedly, "The black color ball is worth tens of millions."  This is a rare halo among people! There are very few gravity-type warriors, and those who can break through the confinement of the initial ring are even rarer. It is said that the effort required is many times that of other types. Brother, you are really good!"

    Gongliang Anbai and Qi Changping in the distance also felt the specialness of Ge Xuan's color ball, and turned their heads to look at it.

    Gong Liangan's eyes flashed with doubts. He remembered that before departure, the person in charge of recruitment once told him that Ge Xuan was a cyan color. How come he has now become a rare black color?  Did I remember it wrong?  Well, I must have remembered it wrong. Black type only makes sense. Otherwise, as a low-level Viking, how could he dare to break into the special high-density area?

    However, even so, his level is still too low. Counting his advancement as a sergeant, he is only at the second level of the Viking level. He is still not very useful against dangerous stone projectile beasts.  We still have to rely on Mu Jin for this battle

    While Gongliang Anbai was thinking about this, hundreds of incoming stone bullet beasts were scared away by the sun-colored ball.  Mu Jin was refreshed and immediately led the team into the depths of the meteorites.

    The sun-colored ball exudes scorching light, shining on the road ahead, and more and more stone bullet beasts are scared away.  Everyone looked up and saw that there were round black shadows in the depths of the meteorite group. They didn't know how many stone bullet beasts there were. I'm afraid it could be millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions!

    They secretly felt lucky. If Mu Jin's sun ball had not been dispersed, the stone bullet beasts would have swarmed them, and they would have probably suffered casualties at this moment.

    As the team continued to deepen, finally a stone bullet beast was not afraid of the light of the sun ball and attacked everyone.

    Ge Xuan observed carefully and found that those were huge black stone bullet beasts.

    When he was on the White Tower Star, Ge Xuan fought against the beasts and knew a lot about them.  Ordinary stone bullet beasts are gray, stone bullet beasts with strong impact are dark gray, the head beast of a stone bullet beast family is gray-black, and the stone bullet beast king is pure black, and the number is very rare.

    The Stone Bullet Beasts that hit now are all Beastmasters, but they are much larger than the original Beastmasters of the White Tower Star!  At that time, the beast king was just like an ordinary stone bullet beast, only the size of a bull, but the ones in front of him were the size of mammoths, and some of them were the size of blue whales!

    Several seventh-level warriors immediately rushed forward, waving halo weapons and fighting the Beast King, while the Blue Whale Beast King was captured by Qi Changping alone.

    As more and more black beast kings attack, a fierce battle between humans and beasts begins.

 Volume 1 Chapter 291 Gravity Field Disordered Space

    Chapter 291 Gravity Field Disordered Space

    The pitch-black universe is brilliantly illuminated by the halos and color balls of the crowd. It looks so unreal, making people feel ethereal and illusory, but the fierce battle is full of blood.

    In the boundless dark space, this team of thirty people seemed extremely small, but the light they emitted illuminated the space of tens of thousands of kilometers up and down, left, and right.  Huge meteorites revealed their figure, and the irregular shadows were as ferocious as monsters.  Mu Jin used the sun-colored ball to open the way and flew through the gaps in the monster meteorite.  Everyone protected him as he moved forward, constantly fighting with the stone bullet beast king that was coming towards him along the way.

    As the battle progressed, there were more and more stone bullet beast kings who were not afraid of the sun ball, and the beast kings that hit the team became denser and denser. Ge Xuan, who was at the back of the team, finally came into contact with them.

    Ge Xuan was carrying the Chaos Halberd on his back and holding the Color Eye Sword in his hand. If the Beast King bumped into him, he would use the Color Eye Sword to split it.  The colorful pupil sword was transformed by the star beastman cave master. It is much more powerful than ordinary energy weapons, and it is more than enough to split the body of the beast king.

    Ge Xuan was also surprised to find that this group of high-level halo warriors also had energy weapons, but their energy transformation was different from that of the divine guards.  Viking-level warriors originally possess chromatic spheres. After reaching high levels, the energy of the chromatic spheres is highly concentrated and compressed, and finally becomes qualitative.

    Of course, although most of the seventh-order Viking-level weapons at the scene were transformed into chromatic spheres, they could not be used as swords, guns, swords and halberds. They could only be used as guns, from which energy-transformed bullets were fired.  For example, Hongtian's nuclear explosion ball can launch light bombs the size of a finger. These light bombs are fired into the target's body and a nuclear explosion occurs immediately. In an instant, the mass of the light bomb is completely converted into energy. The power is astonishing. A shot the size of a tail finger can  Light bombs are equivalent to tens of millions of tons of high-explosive bombs, comparable to large-yield nuclear bombs!  The beast king who was shot by it had basically no resistance and exploded directly.

    However, the Stone Bullet Beast King is too fast, and it is difficult to lock on it, let alone hit it.  Therefore, it is quite difficult for these seventh-level Viking-level beast kings to deal with them. When more and more beast kings hit them, they were all in a hurry.

    Gongliang Anbai and Qi Changping are much more relaxed than them. The energy quality of these two old men has gone a step further. They can make the color ball change its shape and shape it into a real weapon. This is similar to the emperor-level mid-level of the Divine Guard system.  Very similar.

    What Gongliang Anbai had was a lightning ball. He kneaded the lightning ball into a terrifying electric spear and slaughtered the Stone Bullet Beast King wildly. Qi Changping had an ionized fireball, which he shaped into a long-handled machete.  Circle and slash left and right.  Of all the halo warriors present, only the two of them could split and pierce the Beast King. No one else could do this. The body of the Stone Bullet Beast King was too hard!

    Of course, Ge Xuan¡¯s colorful pupil sword can also split the beast king, and it can split it in half, which is easier than the two old men. However, the scene was too chaotic and no one noticed his special performance.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but fewer and fewer mammoth beast kings crashed into the team, and more and more blue whale beast kings crashed into the team. The blue whale-sized beast kings were far more powerful than their mammoth-sized counterparts. Everyone was gradually overwhelmed, and the battle situation became more and more difficult and dangerous.

    Among the group of people, Su Shui was the weakest, only at the third level of Viking level. He was already out of breath from the surging beast king. He suffered several impacts and his left arm was broken.  At this time, another beast king hit him and went straight for his head, but he couldn't dodge. If it hit him, his head would be damaged and he would die.

    Su Shui had a look of horror in his eyes, knowing that he was finished and everyone present was too busy to take care of themselves and could not come to save him.  He sighed in his heart and was about to close his eyes and wait for death when a light like a full moon lit up!

    This ray of light was so poignant and mysterious. It passed over the mammoth-sized beast king like a breeze, and then in Su Shui's eyes, the beast king's body, which was so hard and unshakable, was split into two!

    "Brother Ge Xuan, youyou" Su Shui was shocked!  His new big brother can actually split the Beast King in half?

    Gong Liangxuan, who was beside Su Shui, also happened to see this scene. He also opened his mouth wide and murmured for a long time: "That scimitar-shaped sword is so powerful! A second-level Viking can also use it to chop.  Open the Mammoth Beast King, if I had such a weapon, wouldn¡¯t I be invincible?¡±

    The beast kings kept hitting each other, and Ge Xuan slashed them open without any effort at all.  The more they looked at each other, the more dumbfounded they became. Of course, Gong Liangxuan was not only surprised, but also secretly jealous that Ge Xuan had such a good weapon.

    However, jealousy is the original sin. With her jealous heart, she immediately ran into trouble. Perhaps God wanted to punish her. Seven or eight stone bullet beast kings hit her at the same time, blocking all her dodge directions. Except for hard resistance, no one else could  There is no other way.  As for hard resistance, she relied on the strong vitality and resilience of the green system to be able to resist one or two, but if seven or eight of them came together, she would definitely die!

    "Ge Xuan! Ge Xuan help!" She couldn't help shouting in desperation.

    The screams resounded through the communication circuit, so?Everyone who was fighting heard it and was startled.  what happened?  Gong Liangxuan was in trouble. Instead of asking Gong Liangan Bai to save her life, she called for the weakest second-level Viking?

    During the break in the battle, many people glanced back and looked in the direction of Gong Liangxuan.  I saw the weak second-level Viking level wielding a scimitar-shaped sword, spinning several times in the group of beast kings, and pulling out a string of phantoms at extremely fast speeds, which made everyone feel ashamed!  As his figure gradually emerged, the seven or eight beast kings that attacked Gong Liangxuan split open at the same time, and their bulging bodies were all split into two and flew towards the abyss of the universe!

    At this moment, everyone who saw it opened their eyes wide and couldn¡¯t believe it!

    "What's going on? That Ge Xuanhis sword seems to be an energy weapon?" Qi Changping slashed open the beast king in front of him and turned to ask Gong Liang Anbai.

    "It's not a weapon that can transform into energy! No, it's a weapon that can transform into energy Sigh! How should I put it? That weapon of his is not the product of his color ball's energy transformation, but a natural energy transformation!" Gong Liangan Bai finally managed to  Only then can I express my observations clearly.

    "No matter what, the sword he holds, coupled with his unpredictable movement, is equivalent to adding a high-level combat power to the team, and he can kill as many stone bullet beasts as the two of us!" Qi Changping said.

    "Oh, in this situation, it's useless even if there are more of them! Look what is that?" Gong Liangan stabbed a beast king to death and pointed at an irregular meteorite ahead.

    Qi Changping opened his eyes and saw a strange stone bullet beast coming out from behind the meteorite. It was actually black and translucent!

    The pure black stone bullet beast is the king of beasts. The number of this black translucent stone bullet beast is smaller, and it is followed by several beast kings. It seems that it is its follower. Isn't it more powerful?

    "This what kind of stone bullet beast is this?" Qi Changping's face changed slightly.

    "It's the Beast King of Stone Bullet Beast!" Gongliang Anbai said anxiously.

    Whenever one Beast King appeared, a second one would appear. Soon after, the team was attacked by dozens of Beast King, doubling the pressure on everyone!

    This Beast King is bolder than the Stone Bullet Beast King, and dares to approach Mu Jin¡¯s sun-colored ball. It hit Mu Jin several times and passed by him, scaring Mu Jin so much that he turned pale.  He was only a fifth-level Viking, and his defense was much worse than that of a seventh-level one. If he was hit, it would be a trivial matter to break a muscle or fracture, and he would probably lose his life just like that.

    ¡°Elder Gongliang, protect me!¡± he shouted anxiously.

    Gongliang Anbai was dragged by three or four beast kings, how could he take any action to deal with him?

    The situation is becoming more and more critical, and many people are forced to leave the team by the Beast King. Seeing that if this continues, the team will be dispersed, and most people will undoubtedly die.

    Everyone was getting more and more desperate. At this moment, an emotionless voice suddenly appeared in the communication circuit: "I am Ge Xuan! Everyone concentrate on me!"

    Ge Xuan saw that if he didn't take action, there would be casualties, so he stopped holding back. The infrared initial ring and eight infrared potential rings operated at the same time. In an instant, powerful thermal radiation spread in all directions!  Ge Xuan found that he could still slightly control the direction of the heat radiation. He adjusted the potential ring to increase the amount of heat radiation in front, where the beast kings were the most numerous!

    Stone bullet beasts like thermal radiation, and as their levels increase, their ability to resist thermal radiation becomes stronger and stronger. The beast king level can basically resist Mu Jin's solar sphere. However, the thermal radiation generated by the infrared halo is far away.  Stronger than the sun ball, this high-intensity thermal radiation exceeded the tolerance limit of the beast king, and they finally became as scared as all the other stone bullet beasts.

    Human beings like sunlight, but if they were thrown into the sun, they would not survive.  Now Ge Xuan is a sun in the Beast King's senses, a sun that is more like the sun than Mu Jin's sun ball, a sun that scares them!

    All the beast kings who participated in the collision and most of the beast kings dispersed in a hurry. Only a small number of beast kings persisted for a while, and soon ran away.  There were only two beast kings left on the scene. They were huge, each about the size of two or three blue whales, and they were holding on for dear life.  The red-eyed crowd immediately surrounded them and launched a fierce attack on them!

    The situation has reversed, and now everyone is besieging the Stone Bullet Beast.

    While everyone was attacking with all their strength, they glanced at Ge Xuan, feeling that the world was upside down. How could this second-level Viking level have the ability to drive away the Stone Bullet Beast?  And the dispersal ability is much stronger than Mu Jin, even most of the Beast Emperors ran away!

    "My God! This world is incredible!"

    "Alas, he has better ways to drive away the stone bullet beast than Mu Jin. Why didn't he tell him before?"

    "You don't understand this? This is a bottle full of water and half a bottle shaken"

    When Mu Jin heard this, his face turned the color of pig liver.  In the end, the first-order Viking who he looked down upon and was ashamed to associate with was actually more capable than him!  How can this be?

    Everyone was talking about everything.  At this time, both sidesThe beast king who refused to retreat was finally killed. They were divided into corpses one by one by Gongliang Anbai and Qi Changping.

    Gongliang Anbai's voice sounded in the communication loop: "Hongtian, from now on, the eight of you must protect Ge Xuan and don't leave him! Without him, the team will be unable to move forward!"

    "Yes!" Hongtian agreed immediately.  This warrior with beard is also a straightforward person. He felt a little ashamed in his heart because he had previously laughed at Ge Xuan for advancing to the second level, so he immediately asked someone to fly to Ge Xuan and apologize to Ge Xuan face to face.

    Gongliang Anbai continued to give instructions: "Xiaoxuan, you stay by Ge Xuan's side. Once he is injured, help him treat him immediately!"

    "Yes!" Gong Liangxuan also agreed aloud, then she turned her head and rolled her eyes at Ge Xuan, whispering: "You are a real person! You are obviously capable, why did you pretend to be a coward? You fooled me into thinking you were a coward.  Three! But some real bad guys pretend to be human, huh!" As she said that, she glanced at Mu Jin.

    Mu Jin wished he could find a hole in the ground and burrow down. He secretly hated not only Ge Xuan, but also Gong Liangxuan.

    Su Shui said happily: "Brother, from the first time I saw you, I felt that you were capable. I didn't expect that my vision was so accurate. You are really capable! Now, a certain little girl no longer needs to give  I¡¯m going to be my little wife!¡±

    "What little girl? You are the brat! I'm older than you! It's so rude that you don't even call me sister!" Gong Liangxuan said happily.

    Soon after, the team got back on the road and continued flying into the meteorite group.  As far as the eye can see, there are all black stone bullet beasts, which seem to be endless, but they all dodge in front of Ge Xuan, and a long gap opens in the dense group of beasts. The scene is so spectacular!

    Along the way, there were also very large beast kings who came to harass them, but they were all killed by everyone.  The closer they get to the meteorite, the more these giant beast kings appear, and it becomes increasingly difficult for everyone to deal with them.

    I don¡¯t know how much time has passed, but the huge meteorite is finally in sight. The light of the color ball emitted by the crowd can already vaguely illuminate the outline of the meteorite.

    However, the number of extra-large beast kings is so great that everyone is struggling to cope with it. They are getting more and more crazy. If this continues, everyone will definitely not be able to land on the meteorite.

    Qi Changping once again struggled to kill a beast king, and couldn't help but said to Gongliang Anbai: "Brother Gongliang, how could a holy object be lost in such a ghost place? Alas those people are really capable, they can actually run away  come here!"

    Gongliangan Bai let out a long sigh and said: "Back then, that group also had a way to get rid of the stone bullet beasts. They stole the sacred objects and relied on this method to dare to run in here, hoping to use the stone bullet beasts to avoid the pursuers. In the end, you also  You see, facing this endless stone bullet beast king, any method is useless"

    While the two were talking, three more giant beast kings hit the team.

    Ge Xuan continued to emit an infrared halo and pay attention to the battlefield situation. He made an assessment secretly, and then said to Gongliang Anbai through the loop: "Elder Gongliang, this can't go on! I don't think it's better than this. I'll find a meteorite and dig out a  Potholes, you all hide in the potholes for the time being. I will block the potholes and you will no longer be afraid of the impact of the stone bullet beast. As for searching for the holy objects, I will go alone. If I search for the holy objects, I will come back to pick them up.  you."

    Gongliang Anbai and Qi Changping were both startled. Qi Changping couldn't help but said: "Young man, can you do it alone? I know you have energy weapons. That long sword like a full moon scimitar is extremely sharp and has the ability to dispel  The ability of Stone Bullet Beast, but what if you are attacked by a giant beast king?"

    "I have the ability to dodge."

    "Butthe closer you get to the surface of the meteorite, the denser the giant beast kings that attack you will be. At that time, all physical skills will be useless and it will be impossible to avoid them!"

    "I have the secret skill of gravity ring."

    Hearing this, the two old men stopped persuading.  If someone is so confident, wouldn't it mean that if he tries to persuade someone he is incompetent?

    "Oh, Ge Xuan, I know we have all become a burden to you," Gongliang Anbai sighed and said, "I just hope you can get rid of us burdens and be able to do your best Don't worry, if there is anything wrong with you,  , our Goddess Mantis Tribe will definitely take care of Dolu Trading Company! I hereby swear to Goddess Mantis that as long as this tribe exists for one day, your trading company will never suffer any losses!"

    "Thank you!" Ge Xuan thanked him solemnly.

    Next, Ge Xuan led everyone to fly towards a large meteorite. Gong Liangan Bai drove the electric spear in his hand, and the body and spear merged into one, and pierced towards the large meteorite. Qi Changping also came to help.  The energy-to-mass weapon was truly extraordinary. The two of them worked together, and after a few back and forth, they opened a deep cave right into the center of the meteorite.

    Everyone flew into the deep cave one after another. Ge Xuan found a few smaller meteorites, like red wine corks, to seal the entrance of the cave.  In this way, the stone bullet beasts are helpless against everyone. No matter how powerful their impact is, they cannot destroy this piece of land that is more than ten kilometers.The meteorite inside was smashed into pieces in one breath.

    With no worries anymore, Ge Xuan turned around, switched the halo to a simulated gravity ring, controlled gravity to accelerate, and fell directly towards the meteorite.  Since he no longer emitted the infrared ring powerfully, dense stone bullet beasts rushed towards him at the same time. However, his speed was too fast, and the stone bullet beasts could not stop him. Countless stone bullet beasts formed a terrifying torrent, and followed him.  Behind him, we rushed towards the meteor

    At this moment, everyone who entered the cave turned on the remote detector, and the scene on the meteorite appeared on the folding screen.

    Although there is no special detector for sacred objects, Gongliang Anbai still brought the best detector in the tribe, so they could clearly see Ge Xuan's actions while staying in the cave.

    I saw countless stone bullet beasts rushing towards Ge Xuan. The scene was so grand that everyone was dumbfounded.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Gong Liangxuan suddenly pointed at a point on the folding screen and asked.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were all focused on it, that¡­ that turned out to be a white stone bullet beast!

    "I don't know," Hong Tian said nervously, "But I'm sure it must be higher than the Beast King!"

    ¡°Grandpa Zu, do you know?¡± Gong Liangxuan asked Gong Liang Anbai.

    Gong Liang'an's white lips were trembling and his eyes were dull. After a long while, he said: "According to ancient legend, that is the legendary stone bullet angel!"

    "Stone Bullet Angel?" Qi Changping was startled, then his face turned gloomy, and he said, "Ge Xuan is in danger! Legend has it that the impact of the Stone Bullet Angel cannot be stopped by even a high-ranking Viking"

    Just when everyone was extremely worried, the scene on the screen of a herd of beasts flocking to Ge Xuan suddenly changed!

    Ordinary stone bullet beasts, beast kings, and beast kings all suddenly turned into headless flies, bumping around everywhere, some facing up, some facing left, some facing backward, and some simply went straight.  It hit the surface of the meteorite and completely lost its direction!

    What a chaotic scene!

    "This is the gravity field disordered space?" Qi Changping suddenly opened his mouth wide and couldn't close it for a long time.

    "That's right! It's the gravity field disordered space! It turns out that this is the black secret skill he mentioned!" Gongliang Anbai suddenly became energetic.

    "Thisis this too ridiculous?" Qi Changping shook his head and said, "Isn't he a second-level Viking? If I remember correctly, thisthis move seems to need to be used at a high level, right?"

    "You remember correctly, it is true that only high-level people can use it, because it consumes too much brainwave energy. If it does not reach high-level, it cannot be driven at all."

    "Then how does he drive it?"

    Gongliang Anbai spread his hands and said with a smile: "I don't know either! No matter what, with this trick, there is real hope for collecting the sacred objects"

 Volume 1 Chapter 292 Meteor Core

    Chapter 292 Meteor Core

    Just when Gong Liangan had unlimited hopes, Qi Changping poured cold water on him.

    He looked at the screen carefully and suddenly said: "Brother Gongliang, don't be too happy, that stone bullet angel is not affected by the gravitational field and disordered space!"

    Gongliang Anbai's heart tightened. The Stone Bullet Angel's combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the ninth-level Viking. If it is not affected by gravity disorder, Ge Xuan will be in danger!

    He cast his gaze to the corner of the screen, where Ge Xuan was already fighting with the Stone Bullet Angel.  They saw Ge Xuan transformed into a phantom, and the detector could not lock it at all. Everyone was amazed by his appearance.  It's a pity that the Stone Bullet Angel also advances and retreats like the wind, forming a phantom. Whether it is speed or flexibility, it is no less than Ge Xuan.

    The two phantoms were entangled for a long time and suddenly separated. The figures of Ge Xuan and Stone Bullet Angel appeared on the screen, about one kilometer apart.  The Stone Bullet Angel was suspended in mid-air, obviously gathering momentum. Everyone knew that the next blow it would unleash would be earth-shattering!

    Everyone turned the camera towards Ge Xuan again, and saw Ge Xuan put away the "Full Moon Scimitar", took off the halberd from behind, and held the flat end in his hand.  The halberd was inconspicuous at all, it was dark, and there were even rust spots on the halberd.

    "Alas! This Ge Xuan, if he doesn't use his precious curved sword, why would he use this shabby weapon?" Gong Liangxuan couldn't help but jump to her feet.

    "Maybe the halberd is more powerful?" Su Shui interjected.

    "Is thisis this possible? I don't believe him" Gong Liangxuan stopped mid-sentence.  I saw Ge Xuan's body and halberd merged into one, like an arrow from the string, shooting towards the stone angel!  But something seems to be wrong with the Stone Bullet Angel. It seems to be stuck in a quagmire, and every move becomes slow motion!

    Ge Xuan's sprint speed became faster and faster. Soon, the detector could not keep up with his speed and could not lock his position. It showed that it could not. Everyone hurriedly switched the camera to the Stone Bullet Angel, but saw that the Stone Bullet Angel suddenly disappeared.  , just like disappearing into thin air!

    When the fast-moving camera stopped, only Ge Xuan was on the screen, and the Stone Bullet Angel could no longer be seen.

    "Did he destroy the Stone Bullet Angel?" This thought came to everyone's mind, but they couldn't believe it.  The Stone Bullet Angel is a ninth-level Viking-level combat power, so can it be destroyed so easily?  But the detector really couldn't find it. What's going on?

    While everyone in the cave was in shock and confusion, Ge Xuan had already begun flying around the meteorite at high speed, looking for the holy object.

    The Stone Bullet Angel was indeed eliminated by him. Under the weapon of order like the Tide Halberd, it also planned to fight against each other, basically hitting the stone with an egg. If it paid attention to its strategy, it might not be so miserable.  It's a pity that it is a stone bullet beast after all, and its intelligence is too low.

    Ge Xuan maintained the chaotic space of the gravity field while searching the surface of the meteorite.  The holy object is a luminous object. It should be easy to find on the dark meteorite, but Ge Xuan walked around and found nothing.

    He hurriedly connected to the communication circuit. At this moment, his position was not too far from the large meteorite where everyone was hiding, and the signal was actually connected.

    "Elder Gongliang, I searched the entire surface of the meteorite and found no luminous body!"

    Gongliang Anbai on the other end of the communication couldn't help but be stunned for a moment. Then he thought of a certain possibility and his expression changed drastically!

    "Oh! Not good! The relic box has been abandoned on the surface of the meteorite for such a long time. It must have been hit by the stone projectile beast all the time. I guess I guess it was smashed into the interior of the meteorite by the stone projectile beast! Alas it's over.  It's over now" Gongliang Anbai felt that he suddenly fell from the peak of hope to the bottom of despair.

    "Elder Gongliang, don't worry, I'll go find him!" Ge Xuan cut off the communication.

    Since it was smashed into the interior of the meteorite by the Stone Bullet Beast, there must be a deep pit.  While using the gravity field to disorder space, Ge Xuan slowed down his speed and flew. At the same time, his perception enveloped the surface, scanning the land of the meteorite like a satellite of the meteorite.

    The perception distance of the divine guard is not large, but it can perceive fine things; the perception of the halo warrior can be far away, but the resolution is not as good as that of the divine guard.  Ge Xuan's perception is similar to that of the Star Orcs. It can reach far and has high resolution.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but all the stone bullet beasts on the meteorite were turned into a pot of porridge by the gravity disorder. Ge Xuan also discovered more than ten deep pits.

    He planned to try to go in one by one. First, he would find one at random, with his head and feet, body and halberd integrated into one, like a sharp thorn, and plunge into it This pit is not, because it is not deep, and it will be to the bottom quickly.

    Ge Xuan flew out of the pit, and then tried the second one. Still no, he tried the third one

    In this way, Ge Xuan searched one by one until he finally found some signs until the eighth pit.  The hole was extremely deep, and he plunged into it, unable to reach the bottom. As he continued to move forward, the resistance became greater and greater, and the speed became slower and slower.  I don¡¯t know where this resistance comes from.??He was a little confused.

    After thinking about it, Ge Xuan began to spin the tide halberd, and the halberd was synchronized. The whole thing was like a high-speed spinning drill, spinning downward, downward, and downward

    The inexplicable resistance disintegrated and the ice disappeared under the drill bit. Ge Xuan continued to go deeper and faster. It didn't take much time to advance more than 20 kilometers.  The diameter of this meteorite is only over fifty kilometers, and it is estimated that it has almost reached its core. At this time, a faint light finally appeared below!

    "It's the relic box!" Ge Xuan was delighted and increased his speed again.  Not long after, a dark yellow box appeared in view.

    The box has a simple appearance and the material is a bit like amber, but Ge Xuan knows that it is definitely not amber. No amber can survive the collision of the stone bullet beast without being damaged.  The wall of the box is very thick, and if ordinary items are placed, it would be impossible to see it. However, the mantis knife emits a strange light, so it can be seen clearly through the wall of the box.

    The entire Mantis Mantis is more than ten meters long. Looking at its appearance, Ge Xuan is almost certain that it is the forelimb of the Meteor Mantis.  Of course, that meteor mantis is huge, probably as big as the Flying Dragon King, otherwise her mantis sword would never be so big!

    Since he found the mission object, Ge Xuan no longer hesitated. He was holding a large box more than ten meters long from below and was about to rush out of the meteorite. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong

    This position is very close to the core of the meteorite. Ge Xuan faintly discovered that the core seemed to be emitting strong fluctuations. That was far-infrared radiation?

    Ge Xuan's heart moved, and he put the relic box back, turned around, pointed the tip of the running tide halberd downward, and continued to penetrate deep into the core of the meteorite.

    At this time, the inexplicable resistance appeared again. The layers of resistance were like layers of energy shields, getting stronger and stronger, causing Ge Xuan's speed to drop rapidly, almost turning into a tortoise.

    Fortunately, it was very close to the core, so it didn¡¯t take long for Ge Xuan to drill and finally arrived at the core of the meteorite.

    The core of an ordinary asteroid is usually a solid metal ball, but Ge Xuan was surprised to find that the core of this fifty-kilometer-diameter meteorite was actually empty!

    When he drilled through the last layer of barrier, what appeared in front of him was an open spherical space with a diameter of about one kilometer.  In the middle of a dark space, there was a shiny nest-like object floating.

    This nest-like object is a colorless and transparent crystal material, which is a bit like an insect crystal, but Ge Xuan has come into contact with a lot of insect crystals and can confirm that it is not.

    Because it is in the center of the meteorite, the gravity is offset, and the nest floats quietly, emitting infrared rays persistently, with great intensity, and it is far infrared!

    Ge Xuan stared at it for a long time, and finally realized.  No wonder this place has become the lair of the Stone Bullet Beast. It turns out that this thing exists!  The stone bullet beast likes to emit infrared heat sources, and it is this nest that attracts the stone bullet beast!

    After thinking about it, Ge Xuan took out a portable bag and put the nest away.  The portable bag is an adventure accessory for Lemparti Battlefort. It is made of inert material and will not react with any substances. It can also block most radiation and is very safe.

    The nest is not big, just like a fist, and can be collected with you.  When he touched it, Ge Xuan found that it felt very soft. Although he didn't know what it was, he vaguely felt that it was of great use.

    The figure of Delfinia suddenly appeared in Ge Xuan's mind, and he suddenly woke up after being lost in thought for a long time.  He shook his head and put the things away.  Now is not the time to think about this issue, it is more important to get down to business.

    He immediately turned around, returned the same way, and found the long relic box.  Seeing the box again, for some reason, he felt that the light in the box seemed to be much dimmed, as if all the essence had been lost.  Maybe it's an illusion?  He didn't care, he held the box on his head and soared all the way up!

    Soon after, he rushed out of the meteorite like a rocket, drew a mysterious parabola in the dark space, and flew straight to the large meteorite where Gongliang Anbai and others were hiding.

    Gongliang Anbai saw Ge Xuan's figure on the detection screen.  Looking at the relic box, the old man's eyes widened with excitement. He hurriedly ordered everyone to smash the meteorite sealing the cave and rush out to meet Ge Xuan.

    When the old man took the relic box from Ge Xuan, he could no longer suppress his excitement and burst into tears on the spot.

    Ge Xuan removed the gravity ring, opened the way again with a high-intensity infrared light ring, and led everyone to retreat.  The gravity field disordered space does not distinguish between friend and foe. If you stay together with others, you will definitely not be able to use it.  This was one of the reasons why he just asked ** to search the relic box.

    There were no further surprises, and everyone returned to the boat smoothly.  The journey begins and the return journey begins

    Three days later, we traveled to the secret cabin.

    The relic box is placed horizontally in the center of the cabin, and the lid has been opened.  Those who robbed the relic box may have known that they would not survive. Before they died, they broke the combination lock of the relic box.  The material of the reliquary box is extremely strong and cannot beIt took Gong Liangan Bai three whole days to break it open, and he used all kinds of high-tech means to open it today.

    A group of warriors from the Mantis Goddess tribe stood in a circle around the relic box, all of them showing joy on their faces.  Gongliang Anbai's old face was also full of smiles. If he wasn't afraid of being laughed at and thought he was old and disrespectful, he would have wanted to do a butt dance.

    Gong Liangxuan looked at the radiant mantis knife and suddenly said: "Grandpa, have you noticed that the mantis knife's light seems to have dimmed! The surface is also a little wrinkled"

    Gongliang Anbai was startled, his smile suddenly solidified, and he sighed and said: "We let the holy saints wander around and wander around. Maybe this is the goddess's punishment for us? Sigh"

    Hong Tian hurriedly said: "Elder, no matter what, we have recovered it. From now on, we will worship it properly and worship it every day. I believe it will regain its glory soon. You don't have to worry!"

    Hearing this, Gongliang Anbai nodded vigorously, his mood improved again, and said: "Thanks to that Ge Xuan this time, I have to thank him! Otherwise, our tribe will lose its faith! Well, I have been busy opening the book these three days  I didn¡¯t even see him in the relic box, what a shame! Xiaoxuan, please invite Ge Xuan to the living room, I want to have a good chat with him."

    "Yes!" Gong Liangxuan hurriedly walked out

    When Ge Xuan entered the living room, Gongliang Anbai was already seated in front of the coffee table.  He asked Ge Xuan to sit across from the coffee table and waved his hand for Gong Liangxuan to serve tea.

    This realm of the Mantis Goddess is located in a remote place, isolated from the world, and very retro. It is completely a system of male superiority and female inferiority.  Gong Liang An Bai had very strict rules. There was no seat for women in front of him, so Gong Liang Xuan became a maid serving the two of them.

    She brewed a cup of tea using the ancestral tea ceremony and handed it to Ge Xuan.  Gongliang Anbai was very dissatisfied and reprimanded: "Xiao Xuan, you really have no rules. How can you stand while serving tea to the guests?"

    Gong Liangxuan glanced at her grandfather aggrievedly, but did not dare to resist. She knew that Ge Xuan had taken back the sacred objects and became his grandfather's great benefactor. If she dared to be disrespectful to Ge Xuan again, she might not be able to eat and walk around, so she asked Ge Xuan  He knelt down in front of him, held up the tea cup, and said softly: "Please use tea!"

    "Well, this looks cool! When you grow up, you should be sensible. Girls should always remain humble." After Gongliang Anbai said this, he waved his hand and asked Ge Xuan to drink first.

    Ge Xuan took the tea cup and looked at it, and found that it was exquisite porcelain, which could be called a work of art. If it were in other places, it would probably be expensive.

    "Hey, Mr. Ge, this is our tribe's specialty porcelain. It is exquisitely made, far beyond the comparison of other tribes. I will send you a batch later." Gong Liangan Bai said boldly.

    Ge Xuan asked thoughtfully: "This kind of porcelaindoes your tribe produce a lot of it?"

    "Huh? Production volume? Ah, I remembered it. You have a Dolu trading company below. Is it possible that you want to do business? Don't worry, the supply can be guaranteed! The porcelain you have is a special grade product, and the production volume is not very good. But  The production of first-class products that are inferior to it is very large, almost as much as you want! The slaves who make porcelain, we have all received three years of special training, and we can fully guarantee the quality of porcelain!"

    "Thank you!" Ge Xuan said politely.  The reason why he asked was that he really wanted to do some business.  The task given by the superiors of Lempati was to seize energy crystals, and there were only two ways to obtain energy crystals. One was to seize the crystal minerals by force, and the other was naturally to do trade.  Energy crystals are the universal currency of the universe. As long as the trade scale is large enough, the crystals may be earned faster than captured by force!

    "You're welcome! These are all trivial matters!" Gongliang Anbai waved his hand and said, "Since you helped us regain the sacred objects, the Mantis Goddess Tribe will be your iron-clad ally from now on. I can sign for you the most preferential treatment. From now on, you will  Our tribe purchases goods at the lowest internal price!"

    After a pause, he continued: "I came to see you today. On the one hand, I want to have a chat. On the other hand, I also want to ask, what kind of reward do you plan to ask for? Don't be polite to me, just ask for whatever you want."

    Ge Xuan fell into deep thought and couldn't remember what he wanted for a while.

    Gongliang Anbai suddenly smiled and said, "Mr. Ge, what do you think of Lao Chen's granddaughter? If you like her, Lao Chen will decide to marry you."

    Gong Liangxuan hurriedly yelled: "Grandpa!" Although she pretended to be angry on the surface, her little face was flushed, her big eyes blinked, and she glanced at Ge Xuan from time to time.

    "Grandpa, what? It's time for men to get married, and it's time for women to get married. You always have to get married, why are you shy? When men talk, girls are not allowed to interrupt!" Gongliang Anbai scolded her again, and then said to Ge Xuan, "  The girls in our Goddess Mantis tribe are all well-educated. After marriage, they will look after their husbands and raise their children, and they will be respectful and modest. I guarantee your satisfaction!"

    Ge Xuan smiled and said, "I haven't considered getting married yet. I've been wandering around, wandering around, and I haven't made up my mind yet."

    As soon as these words came out, Gong Liangxuan¡¯s big eyes flashedWith a hint of disappointment, Gongliang Anbai raised his thumb and said: "My enemy! The men have ambitions in all directions! It's good not to be bound by the family for the time being, so that you can free your hands and feet to do something! Well, let's do it, I'll give it to you  A group of slaves express their will."

    The old man calculated in his mind for a moment, stretched out a finger and said: "I will give you 10 million high-quality slaves!"

    In the Mantis Goddess¡¯ realm, slaves are equivalent to currency, and 10 million slaves are equivalent to 100 billion crystal coins. In mainstream society, this is a huge amount of wealth, and it is estimated that it will be among the top 500 of human wealth.  But Ge Xuan has no shortage of slaves. There are 100 million slaves on the Jedi planet. As long as the slave leader Tan Zhe is defeated, he can gain the right to rule the Jedi planet. There are as many slaves as he wants.  What Ge Xuan lacks now is energy crystals.

    "Elder, do you think you can exchange all these slaves into energy crystals?" Ge Xuan asked.

    Gongliang Anbai was startled and said with some embarrassment: "All ten million slaves will be exchanged for energy crystals. Even with the powerful strength of my Mantis Goddess Tribe, I probably won't be able to get so many in one time Well, let's do this, I'll give them  You exchange the crystals of five million slaves, and the other five million slaves pay directly, what do you think?"

    After a pause, he explained: "Actually, the reason why I can give away so many slaves is because the tribal war has just ended. The tribe that stole the sacred objects was destroyed by us, and all their slaves belong to us. They  The people who surrendered from the tribe were also demoted as slaves, which is why there are so many slaves The five million slaves I paid directly are guaranteed to be of high quality! Most of them are at the fourth level of the Shihuan and above, and there are 50,000 high-level Shihuan  ! With a little training, it is very likely that a Viking class will be born among them!"

    "Okay!" Ge Xuan agreed immediately. He didn't want to embarrass the other party. After all, it was a free gift. After thinking about it, he asked again, "Elder, can you give me a batch of light crystals among the energy crystals exchanged?"

    "That's no problem. The ratio of light crystals to crystals with purity level three is one to ten, level two light crystals are one to one hundred, and level one light crystals are one to one thousand. Which one do you want?"

    "Well I need some"

    "Okay, then out of the 50 billion, I will give half the crystals and half the light crystals"

    After the two reached an agreement, they started drinking tea.

    Ge Xuan took a sip of tea and immediately noticed something special!  This tea from the Goddess Mantis Tribe is actually similar to the Miyin Wine from that small tribe in Su Shui. Both can improve physical fitness. Drinking it for a long time can improve genes and make the body's genes more suitable for cultivation, which is of great help to cultivators.  .

    Ge Xuan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Elder, in this vast territory of ours, does every tribe have special food to improve their physical fitness?¡±

    "Of course, otherwise how could there be so many Vikings? Since you are learning to do business, you will definitely travel to many places in the future. Then you will know that every tribe has more or less secrets that are not passed down!" Gong Liang  An Bai responded casually.

    Ge Xuan couldn't help but think of what Su Shui had mentioned to him, and said: "It is said that our domain was the last place where the great New Viking pirate group stayed. Many things were passed down, which made the level of cultivation in this domain high.  , Elder, you are familiar with stories, can you tell us some stories about the new Viking pirate group?"

    "The New Vikings? Well, you asked the right person! Regarding this, other people really don't know as much as the old man!" The old man said a little proudly, "Maybe you can't believe it, the New Vikings  There is still a lineage of the regiment passed down"

 Volume 1 Chapter 293 Lu Ji

    Chapter 293 Lu Ji

    Gongliang An has lived for more than two hundred years, and he naturally knows the legend of the Mantis Goddess Realm very well.  He told Ge Xuan that there is a foggy area in this domain, which is filled with fog formed by cosmic dust and ionized particles. Celestial objects are hidden in the fog, which can easily cause the spaceship to run aground. The survivors of the New Viking pirate group are there.

    "Mr. Ge, in fact, this is not a secret. In our domain, older people all know about it. However, even if they know it, no one dares to go. It is said that countless adventurers have disappeared in the foggy area for thousands of years.  , has never returned, so it is impossible to explore the new Viking ruins by yourself! I want to tell you another secret. Not many people know this secret. I also accidentally learned it a hundred years ago. It is really true.  You helped"

    The old man told Ge Xuan that there is a small ethnic group in a remote corner of the Mantis Goddess Domain. This ethnic group rarely contacts the outside world. They call themselves the guardian clan of the New Vikings. Only their ships in the entire domain can enter the foggy area.

    "This guardian clan is not very easy to get along with. The clan members are very proud! They claim to be the 'last guardian of the new Viking glory', but I think they are nothing Well, these are the specific coordinates of their clan"  As Gongliang Anbai spoke, he transmitted the aerospace coordinates of the guardian clan to Ge Xuan's wrist-mounted optical brain.

    "Thank you very much, elder. Actually, I don't really have to go, I'm just a little curious." Ge Xuan said calmly.

    "Haha, I understand, New Viking's reputation is too great, everyone will be curious"

    After this conversation, Ge Xuan had a desire in his heart. Even if he must visit the Guardian Clan and look for the remains of the New Vikings, his trip to this meteorite area would not be in vain.

    Nothing major happened next. A month later, You Ma returned to the Mandarin Blade Market with smooth sailing.  Gongliangan Bai sent away the other recruited warriors, and then invited Ge Xuan to visit the residence of the Mantis Goddess tribe.

    The base camp of the Mantis Goddess Tribe is not far from the Mantis Blade Market. It is a large piece of land opened up in the universe. The land is a regular square with a length of 3,000 kilometers and a width of 9 million square kilometers. It is very vast.  Ge Xuan was surprised and found it incredible.  Gongliang Anbai told him that this was what the New Vikings left behind. Every tribe in the region has such a piece of land, but some are big and some are small. The Mantis Goddess tribe is the largest.

    The meteorite area lacks naturally formed planets, so it can only open up land for living. Although the living environment is still not as good as a real earth-like planet, it is much better than building a space city on a meteorite.

    Ge Xuan was taken on a tour by Gongliang Anbai, and he soon discovered that this square continent was made up of standard "bases" connected in series. Each base was a square landmass one hundred kilometers long and wide.  This smallest unit of land is called "land base" by Gongliang Anbai. There is a lake in the middle of the land base. The shape of the lake is close to a perfect circle, and there are four rivers around it.

    "Gexuan, the biggest reason for the war between our tribes is actually to seize the land base!" The old man has become familiar with Ge Xuan these days, and no longer calls him sir, but calls him by his first name.  The tribe that was wiped out had more than 300 land bases. When those land bases are gradually dragged in, our continent will have an additional land of more than 3 million square kilometers, and then the living space of the tribal people will be even greater!"

    Ge Xuan couldn¡¯t help but think that in this special domain, the biggest difference between tribes and trading companies seemed to be that one had a continent with a land base and the other did not.  I wonder if there are such land bases remaining in other areas of the meteorite area

    While he was thinking about this, the crowd to greet them finally arrived.

    Ge Xuan was greatly welcomed by the Mantis Goddess tribe. Everyone knew that he had regained the sacred objects for the tribe. Their gratitude was beyond words. Gongliang Anbai's legitimate son was the leader of the tribe and personally led the senior members of the tribe to express their respect for Ge Xuan.  , and signed a most favorable trade agreement with Ge Xuan.

    After having a meal in the main hall where the tribe received distinguished guests, Gongliang Anbai took Ge Xuan around for a while before arriving at a slave camp.

    In a short period of time, the Mantis Goddess Tribe has prepared the mission reward items-five million slaves and 500 billion crystal coins, all of which have been transferred here.

    There are too many things and many ships will be needed to carry them.  In this domain, spaceships are precious strategic materials, and the price is astonishingly high. Even to allies, they are unlikely to be lent out in large quantities, so Ge ??Xuan is temporarily unable to transport the rewards.

    He stood on the high platform of the slave camp, looking at the densely packed slaves below and the mountains of energy crystals, feeling a little dazed.  It took him a long time before he asked Gongliang Anbai: "Elder, how can we ensure that there are so many slaves obedient? What if there is a riot?"

    "Haha, our big tribes have mastered a superb technology and can transplant self-destructive chips into the skulls of slaves."??This is one of the reasons why we are stronger than ordinary trading companies!  Trading companies do not have this technology, so they will never be able to control slaves as easily as we can, and they will never be able to develop into a tribal kingdom!  "Gongliang Anbai said proudly.

    Ge Xuan was startled. Is it that simple?  When it comes to transplanting self-destructive chips, I'm afraid Lempadi's technology definitely surpasses that of the Mantis Goddess Tribe, and he can do the same.

    "Have all these five million slaves been transplanted with self-destructive chips?" he asked casually.

    "How can there be so many?" Gongliang Anbai said, "If they were all transplanted, the workload would be too much, and the self-destruction chips are expensive to make. No tribe has that strength! The usual method is to select among slaves  Let a group of powerful people be slave leaders, transplant self-destructive chips into the heads of these slave leaders, and use them to control all slaves."

    Having said this, the old man called out a group of slave leaders loudly.  Ge Xuan carefully distinguished and found that their strength was all at the ninth level of the Shihuan.

    "Ge Xuan, I'll teach you how to control them to self-destruct," the old man said coquettishly. "Everyone's brain wave frequency is unique. This self-destruct chip only receives a specific brain wave frequency. Now I use this instrument to change the chip's frequency."  Receive frequencies so that your brain waves can control them. In this way, the right of these slaves to self-destruct is handed over to you"

    Ge Xuan listened quietly without making a sound. He judged from the old man's words that the self-exploding chip that the old man was proud of was really backward in technology, at least much behind the technology he mastered.  Speaking of which, in this isolated domain, the level of cultivation is much higher than that of the outside world, but its technology is far behind that of the outside world. It cannot even build a decent spaceship.  All their technologies come from the remnants of the New Viking pirate group back then, and even the starry sky land where they live are relics left by the New Vikings.

    While listening to the old man¡¯s explanation, Ge Xuan thought of his own experiment in cultivating the starry sky.  He once transplanted a batch of self-destructive chips into the minds of adventurers and let Sapphire control them. Those self-destructive chips could not only explode themselves, but also stimulate brain waves and enhance the strength of the transplanted people. In the future, these slaves would be replaced with those chips.  Bar¡­¡­

    "Ge Xuan, I heard that you have three large ships. As long as you bring the big ships, it will not be troublesome to transport these things. This slave camp will be lent to you for the time being. It doesn't matter how long you use it. You can do it yourself."  Let's make some arrangements. I'll take my leave for now and treat you to dinner later." Gongliang Anbai said.

    "Well, elder, wait a minute, I want to order a batch of supplies from your tribe" Ge Xuan was thinking of building blue diamond ships, giant ships, and other equipment and facilities. These require a lot of supplies, so he just needs to use the rewards in front of him.  Buy.

    "That's no problem. If you need anything, just send me the list." Gongliang An Bai said boldly.

    Ge Xuan once again expressed his gratitude.  The raw materials in the meteorite area are surprisingly cheap, and mountains of materials can be obtained at a low cost. The construction of the Jedi Star Space Factory will no longer worry about the lack of materials.

    After the old man left, Ge Xuan looked at the five hundred slave leaders kneeling on the ground in front of him and ordered: "Raise your head."

    The five hundred slave leaders raised their heads honestly. Ge Xuan glanced over and found that there were men and women among them, and they were all older: the youngest male slave was over forty, and the oldest was estimated to be ten years old.  ;The female slaves are pretty good, but the youngest one is in her thirties.  It's normal when you think about it. Ordinary people don't have many adventures. Being able to cultivate to the ninth level of the First Ring relies on the accumulation of years.

    He carefully looked at the faces of these people and found two who looked more stable. He waved his hand and asked them to come forward.

    "Old slave Meng Guo kowtows to the master!" The seventy-year-old male slave crawled to Ge Xuan and kowtowed.

    "You bitch slave Xin Haocui, please bow to your master!" A very charming female slave in her thirties also kowtowed at Ge Xuan's feet.

    "Well, what did you all do before?" Ge Xuan asked casually.

    "Old slave used to be the elder of a small tribe. Unfortunately, the tribe was too weak, so he could only rely on another powerful tribe to survive. Who knew that some time ago, that powerful tribe had a war with the Mantis Goddess tribe, and was defeated by the Mantis Goddess tribe.  It was destroyed, the old slave was captured, and became a slave"

    "The situation of the humble slave is similar to that of Brother Meng. The difference is that the humble slave used to be the president of a small trading company. The trading company existed based on that powerful tribe. When the master's tribe perished, the humble slave did not have time to escape.  , captured by the slave team"

    Ge Xuan listened to the self-introductions of the two people and felt quite satisfied. They were both powerful figures in the past and presumably had some experience in personnel management, so he said: "From today on, you two will temporarily command five hundred people."  Ten thousand slaves, Meng Guo is the leader, Xin Haocui is the deputy."

    Hearing this, the two slaves were immediately overjoyed. Their status was the same as other slave leaders, they could only command tens of thousands of slaves.Now he can manage five million slaves.  As for the identity of slaves, they don't care. In the Mantis Goddess' realm, those who lose the battle can only become slaves if they don't want to die. This is normal.

    "Follow the order!" the two slaves agreed loudly at the same time.

    A series of envious glances shot behind them, making them extremely proud.

    "Well, I will send you a list of supplies to purchase later. You go and negotiate with the Mantis Goddess tribe and purchase all the supplies according to the list."

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, I¡¯ll keep it with you, and I¡¯ll ensure that Master gets the best materials at the lowest price!¡± Xin Haocui said hurriedly.  She was originally the president of a trading company, so she naturally has purchasing skills.

    When Meng Guo saw that Xin Haocui was able to perform in front of his master, he became anxious. He was an upright person and could never be compared with his deputy, so he said: "Master, our five million slaves have been handed over to you by Elder Gongliang.  From today on, you will have to use your own money to feed the slaves. We have not yet prepared any food, so I sincerely ask you to take over this task."

    "Okay! From now on, you will be responsible for the daily necessities and daily life of the slaves. You can just spend as many crystal coins as you need and make an account and report it to me." Ge Xuan ordered.

    "It's your order! Master, just watch, this old slave will save every crystal coin for his master, and only use a quarter of the rations to ensure that they don't die!" Meng Guo said proudly.

    Ge Xuan was startled and said: "What quarter of the ration?"

    When these words were asked, the two slave leaders were a little confused.  Xin Haocui was still smart and a businessman. She asked tentatively: "Master, have you never owned a slave before?"

    Ge Xuan shook his head.

    Xin Haocui looked like she suddenly understood and said: "Master, this is it! Under normal circumstances, slaves are given half full food! Brother Meng can feed them with only a quarter of the ration. This is  What¡¯s Brother Meng Guo¡¯s skills like!¡±

    Ge Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.  Give a quarter ration?  Isn't this abuse of slaves?

    He comes from the mainstream society of Earthlings and has been influenced by human rights since childhood. Even if he is now a "slave owner", he still cannot do this to abuse slaves.

    "Well, don't use a quarter of the ration, feed them all!" Ge Xuan ordered.

    As soon as this was said, the nearly five hundred slave leaders kneeling below all cheered!

    The brain is the most energy-consuming organ in the human body. Most of the energy generated by the daily intake of food is consumed by the brain, and the halo warriors emit brain waves, which consumes a particularly large amount of energy. These slave leaders are powerful and require a large amount of food supply every day.  It would be unbearable to eat only a quarter of the ration.  Now when they hear that their master has made them full, of course they feel happy from the bottom of their hearts.

    Meng Guo and Xin Haocui were surprised. They had never heard of any place where slaves were given full meals. Only certain slaves who received special favor from their masters could receive this treatment. They immediately shouted in unison: "  Master, no!"

    Ge Xuan waved his hand and said, "That's it. I'm going back to the station and sailing over. The ship will arrive here in about ten days. In these ten days, you can manage five million people well. Don't worry."  Something is going on, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to us two!¡± Meng Guo kowtowed hurriedly.

    Ge Xuan then ordered the Eighteen Earth Spiny Insects: "You also stay in this slave camp and assist Meng in guarding the slaves!"

    "Yes! Master!" Wei Yi and other earth stinging insects knelt down at the same time to accept the order.

    They were a little reluctant to leave their master, but Ge Xuan said: "You are all insect nobles. With your combined attack skills, no one in this slave camp can be your opponent. If someone makes trouble, I will rest assured that you will suppress them."  "

    Hearing this, the earth spiny insects became happy, and Wei Yi said: "Master, if anyone dares to cause trouble, I will personally twist off his head and give it to you!"

    After temporarily settling the slaves, Ge Xuan ran without stopping and said goodbye to Gong Liangan. Then he went straight to the tarmac, got on the cruise ship alone, and drove the cruise ship in the direction of the Jedi Star

    There were no words all the way.  Six days later, Ge Xuan re-arrived at the huge space station in Jedi Star space orbit.

    After being away for more than two months, the space station has changed drastically!  Around the space station, the skeleton of the space factory has been set up, and many engineering soldiers are busy crawling on the skeleton like ants, creating a prosperous scene.  It seems that Nina has built a starry sky express cabin and recruited many summoners from the starry sky to create this situation.

    The first person to discover Ge Xuan¡¯s return was Elena.  A few days ago, Ge Xuan led his troops to kill from the ancient ruins to the Jedi planet. Elena didn't like killing, so she never showed up and hid in Zhan Ge's private laboratory to do research.  After Ge Xuan left, sheAfter leaving the laboratory, I heard Nina talk about a big construction project, and immediately got excited. I built a starry sky express cabin myself, recruited a group of girl summoners from Ice Algae Town, issued tasks, and built a space factory.

    As soon as Ge Xuan's crew arrived, she discovered it through the detection device and immediately informed Wen Renyao.

    "Hey, Earthling, your mistress is back!" She said to Wen Renyao.

    Elena and Wen Renyao don¡¯t have a good relationship, and for some unknown reason, they dislike each other.

    "Mistress? Is it Ge Xuan?" Wen Renyao was not angry this time. Instead, she showed a bright smile and immediately said to the guards around her, "Go and inform everyone that leader Ge Xuan is back!"

    Soon after, news of the leader¡¯s return spread throughout the space station, and everyone gathered at the dock to greet Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan stopped the boat and walked out of the hatch, finding that almost all of his main men were here.  He didn't take a break and immediately led everyone to the conference room and started the meeting directly.

    The Earthlings participating in the meeting included Wen Renyao, Qidiao Xueru, Lu Chenqing, and the newly recruited Yinde, Gong Xing, and Sha Hong; the O'Donoghue people included Elena, Nina, Cecily, Chubu,  Colvin, and fifty slave-sacrifice girls; the only insect-man is Delphinea.

    On the way to the conference room, Ge Xuan briefly told everyone the results of his trip.  Everyone was excited when they heard that Ge Xuan helped the largest local force regain the sacred objects, obtained their alliance, and received five million slaves and a large amount of crystal coins and supplies.

    Wen Renyao and others are excited because Dolu finally has an opportunity for development; Elena is excited because Ge Xuan has laid the foundation for development in the meteorite area so quickly. If this continues, it will not be difficult to obtain large amounts of energy crystals.  , as Ge Xuan's "supervisor" at that time, she could also make great achievements in the temple, and it would be just around the corner to become a respected high priest.

    Ge Xuan took a seat at the top of the conference room and ordered: "Xue Ru, please give a briefing on the development of these Tian Jedi Stars."

    "Yes!" Qi Diao Xueru took out the hastily prepared materials and said, "There are two main things to deal with on the Jedi planet. One is to suppress the slave uprising, and the other is to build a base. The construction of this base is mainly responsible for the construction of the base.  The construction speed is very fast, and the space dock has also taken shape. Unfortunately, there is a lack of raw materials. Although we have seized a large amount of supplies from Xichen Trading Company, it is far from enough. The main supplies of Xichen Trading Company are food, and there are very few minerals and equipment. However, with the commander in the Mantis Goddess  If you think about the things purchased by the tribe, this won¡¯t be a problem!¡±

    After a pause, she continued: "As for suppressing the slave uprising, this issue is more complicated. I thought about it and it can be roughly divided into three aspects. One is to improve the personal strength of our halo warriors, and the other is to improve the original 100,000 people of Xichen Trading Company.  The training of soldiers, and the third is the implementation of the strategy of strengthening walls and clearing fields proposed by Yin De. I will explain these three aspects one by one below"

 Volume 1 Chapter 294 The Statue of Liberty

    Chapter 294 The Statue of Liberty

    Qi Diao Xueru pulled out a piece of paper from the file, handed it to Ge Xuan, and said: "The first thing is to improve the strength of the Dolu members. Lu Chenqing is responsible for this. The seven-color beads issued by the superior are extremely magical. They are only more than two  In the past month, more than ten Vikings have been born in Dolu, and this is their list"

    During this period, Lu Chenqing organized Duolu's halo warriors to absorb the colorful beads, and the effect was surprisingly good. In a short period of time, he, Wen Renyao and others broke through the confinement of the first ring, and their strength rose rapidly!  This made them feel like they were in a dream, and they didn't know what to say. Ge Xuan's image in their minds became even taller!

    In fact, the reason why they made rapid progress had a lot to do with the original balance ball implantation surgery. The damaged brain waves were repaired and they were completely on the right path to advance. With the assistance of Delfinia's magnetic therapy, they were able to  They are always in top condition and there is no point in slowing down their progress.

    "Sir, the second item is the training of 100,000 surrendered troops from Xichen Trading Company. This is the task of Colvin's training bureau. He will report to you." Qidiao Xueru said and looked at Colvin.

    Colvin immediately stepped forward and reported to Ge Xuan: "Sir, the Training Bureau has conducted arduous training for 100,000 soldiers in the past two months. I have to say that these soldiers themselves are excellent, with strong personal strength and military discipline.  Rigorous and strict, the only shortcoming is that the tactical literacy is not high. We have strengthened training to address this. Now 20,000 outstanding soldiers have completed the training, and all indicators have met the requirements. I have temporarily organized them into two reserve divisions.  , the formal preparation still needs to be determined by you.¡±

    "Well, select a group of soldiers among these people and give priority to the three main battle divisions. The rest" Ge Xuan thought about it for a moment and said, "organize them into the fourth and fifth main battle divisions.  Well, in the future, when ten thousand people complete the training, they will continue to be ranked according to this number. As for the officers of these two divisions they will be drawn from the first three divisions!"

    "Yes!" Colvin gave a military salute and continued, "Then who will serve as the division commander?"

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment and asked, "Do you have any recommendations?"

    As soon as these words came out, a group of officers who had surrendered to Xichen all looked at Colvin with burning eyes.  This is a good opportunity to rise to the top in one step. As long as Colvin recommends them, they can become division commanders, which means commanding 10,000 soldiers!  Originally, under Xichen Trading Company, the highest-ranking one among them only commanded more than 2,000 people.  All of Xichen's real high-ranking officers were killed by Yin De's men, leaving only those who were not favored.

    When Colvin heard Ge Xuan¡¯s inquiry, he thought silently for a moment. This made the officers so nervous that their hearts beat faster, and they all prayed desperately in their hearts.

    In their expectations, Colvin finally named the candidate: "I recommend these two people, Sha Hong and Gong Xing. They obey orders and train seriously. One is strong and the other is very experienced in learning tactics. They often have their own ideas."  Ideas and creativity.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Sha Hong and Gong Xing in the crowd were overjoyed. If Ge Xuan hadn't been there, they would have jumped up to celebrate.  Both of them felt that their choice two months ago was very wise. As soon as Yin De persuaded them, they immediately surrendered. They were the first batch of people to surrender. They made the right choice at the critical moment and left a good impression on the new master. The following two  After months of hard work, studying with Colvin, not daring to be lazy at all, and obeying orders completely, all of this finally paid off and made me stand out.

    " And some other officers did not dare to complain. After all, the efforts of Sha Hong and Gong Xing were obvious to all.  Some people who usually don't take training seriously can't help but secretly regret it now. If they had worked harder and worked hard for two months, they might have become teachers. They regret it!

    Then they thought that out of the 100,000 soldiers, 20,000 were gone, and there were still 80,000 left, which meant that there would be vacancies for eight division commanders in the future. They were not completely hopeless!  They couldn't help but clenched their fists, gritted their teeth, and swore that they would never be like the previous two months again. They must work hard and produce results to show to Commander Colvin and Master Ge Xuan!

    When they secretly made up their minds, Ge Xuan made the appointment: "Sha Hong will be the commander of the fourth division, and Gong Xing will be the commander of the fifth division!"

    Ge Xuan also feels that these two people are qualified. Shahong is a fifth-level Viking and currently the highest-ranking halo warrior under his command. As long as he performs a balance ball implantation surgery and supplies him with a large number of colorful beads, he will surely achieve a breakthrough.  It is not difficult to reach the high-level Viking level; and that Gong Xing is very flexible. As soon as he surrendered, he took the initiative to spy on Tan Zhe's movements. He also completed the task well and was a malleable person.

    After this matter was settled, Qi Diao Xueru continued: "The last of the three preparations to quell the slave uprising is the implementation of the strategy of strengthening the wall and clearing the country. I have to say that Yin De's strategy is very good. We  The planet's major granaries were emptied of food, and all the cruisers took off and parked in the space city. The millions of rioting slaves wereI have something to eat, but I can't escape from the planet. I am hungry and thirsty, so I can only rob the few rations from other slave camps

    "At the beginning, that Tan Zhe pretended to stop him and killed a few slaves who had been robbed, saying that he was a teacher of benevolence and righteousness. But later Hehe, he was so hungry that he could only ask the major slave camps on the planet to pay tribute.  , which intensifies the conflict between him and the slaves at the bottom. If we continue to wait, I¡¯m afraid they will start fighting among themselves without taking action!"

    After a pause, she suddenly said seriously: "However, if we want to completely and completely quell the riots and restore order to the planet in a short period of time, just waiting is obviously not enough! Those slaves still have some rations, and they can also grow some these days.  And if it doesn¡¯t work, they will eat people! There are riots in the famine years in history, and people cannibalism is not uncommon, so we can¡¯t just wait, but we must take the initiative in our own hands! "

    "Oh?" Ge Xuan said with a smile, "You are from a famous family and you are always resourceful. Tell me what you think."

    Hearing Ge Xuan¡¯s compliment, Qi Diaoxueru blushed and said a bit coyly: ¡°It¡¯s not just my idea. I came up with some plans after discussing it with Chubu and Yinde.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, both Chubu and Yinde glanced at Qidiao Xueru with some gratitude.  Qi Diaoxue discussed it with them, and they did make some suggestions, but the key part of the plan was still made by her. At this moment, she could take the credit for herself, but she did not do so. Instead, she mentioned them in front of her superiors.  The two of them felt that this little woman was "too kind", many times better than other women competing for favor in the system!

    I only heard Qidiao Xueru continue to say: "Sir, this matter starts with the propaganda war between the enemy and us. That Tan Zhe is very hateful. He found a group of people and ran to various parts of the planet with earthen loudspeakers.  Promote to the slaves that we are an invading army and call on the slaves to take up arms and protect their homeland. In accordance with your instructions, sir, we broadcast to the entire planet from the space station to promote Tan Zhe's "despicable" behavior, and at the same time explain to the slaves the principles of surrender.  The good thing is that after this period of time, some results were achieved. Some of Tan Zhe's subordinates were shaken and came to join us. From those people, we asked about a more important matter.

    "Sir, did you know? The reason why free thought exists on this planet full of slaves is because of the secret teachings of a group of female teachers! Xichen Trading Company originally set up ten pregnant women's camps, and pregnant women were unified into maternal nutrition and nutrition, and the children were born  Later, enslavement education was also carried out in pregnant women's camps. The teachers for this enslavement education came from relatively knowledgeable female slaves. Some of the female slave teachers colluded to spread free ideas secretly. Among them, more than ten were very influential. It was them  Prompted Tan Zhe to rise up!

    "However, slaves are slaves after all. Even if they accept the idea of ??freedom, they still have little understanding of freedom. Some time ago, Tan Zhe had a conflict of ideas with the teachers. Tan Zhe became the king, but the teachers did not agree. As a result, Tan Zhe was detained  In jail, I have been tortured these days!

    "Sir, the plan of the three of us falls on these liberalized teachers! These ten people have extremely high prestige among slaves all over the planet. Most of them are old ladies, all over sixty years old, but there is also one among them.  The young woman, only in her early twenties, named Zhuo Roujia, was very smart and deeply loved by the old ladies. It was the old ladies who recommended her to be a teacher, which saved her from working in the female slave camp, so she was very fond of the old ladies.  We are extremely respectful and grateful! We can shape her into the 'Goddess of Liberty' and compete with Tan Zhe!

    "The specific plan is this. We will use cutting-edge force to rescue these teachers, and then threaten Zhuo Roujia with the lives of other old lady teachers, so that she will obey our orders, pretend to be a revolutionary, and go to the planet to organize slave riots and fight against  Under the banner of freedom, he recruited slave soldiers, attracted Tan Zhe's men, and disintegrated Tan Zhe's camp!

    "When Tan Zhe's millions of slave soldiers are almost disintegrated, we will give Tan Zhe a fatal blow, and then let Zhuo Roujia lead his troops to kneel down to you, sir. The process of kneeling will be broadcast live to the whole planet! Those slaves will see  'The Statue of Liberty' has also surrendered, so how can there be any more trouble? In this way, the slave riots will naturally subside. This method is the least painful, and the Jedi Star will not be severely damaged afterwards!"

    Hearing Qi Diao Xueru's words, everyone at the scene had different expressions. Some were surprised, some admired, some smiled bitterly, some were incredulous, and some secretly scolded the little girl for being vicious Everyone, look at me, and I'll look at you.  , the scene was silent for a moment.

    After a long while, Lu Chenqing suddenly asked: "You asked that Zhuo Roujia to organize a slave riot. She is just a teacher. What if she doesn't know how to organize an army?"

    "It's easy to handle!" Qi Diao Xueru said confidently, "She doesn't understand, but we understand!"

    Lu Chenqing was speechless.

    Elena said: "Isn't it too childish to do this? Even if Zhuo Roujia fightsNo. 1, can she attract Tan Zhe's men to defect to her?  "

    "Priest Elena, Miss Zhuo Roujia has a gentle personality and is very kind to the slaves. Because she has a life ring, she often treats slaves. She is very popular among slaves. Moreover, she adheres to the concept of freedom. In the eyes of slaves,  Come on, she is more legitimate than Tan Zhe. Let us repackage her and launch her to establish her glorious image as the Statue of Liberty. Once the banner is established, she will definitely be more attractive to slaves than Tan Zhe!"

    Everyone looked at each other in shock, and there was no voice of doubt.

    "Well, let's do it." Ge Xuan made a decision.

    ??In the prison of the Thirteenth Men¡¯s Camp.

    Seventeen female teachers sat in the cell against the wall.

    They haven¡¯t eaten for many days. They are so hungry that they are dizzy, weak and full of despair.

    A slave cell leader stood outside the fence, staring at the only young girl among the female teachers.

    "Hey, Teacher Zhuo, have you thought about it? As long as you let me fuck you once, I will give you all a full meal!" the prison head said with a lewd smile.

    "No! One meal is not enough! You secretly let all seventeen of us out, and I will do whatever you want!" said the young girl Zhuo Roujia, enduring the humiliation.

    "Roujia! You can't do this!" A white-haired old lady on the side shouted anxiously, "Everyone will die if they die. You must not do this kind of deal!"

    "Grandma Xuan, it doesn't matter if Roujia dies. As long as sixteen of you go out, there is still hope for freedom on the entire planet!" Zhuo Roujia said decisively.

    "Alas! This child has been soft on the outside and strong on the inside since he was little! He won't change it when he grows up" Another old lady said while holding back tears.

    Grandma Xuan was waiting for further persuasion, but the cell leader said impatiently: "Teacher Zhuo, to tell you the truth, it is impossible to let you out! It's not that I won't help you, but that the superiors have already said that you will be released this afternoon."  All of you will be executed! I have been in a bad mood due to the slanderous words of the invading army during the past period, and the food for the army is not enough. How can I feed you wastes? After you are executed, not only will you not waste precious food, but also  I can eat the tender meat from your body, feed the soldiers, and replenish your body with meat! You are just fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered, accept your fate!"

    Hearing this, the seventeen women all turned horribly pale.  There is absolutely no hope now. Not only will the body die, but the body will also be defiled after death and become the food for these beasts!

    The prison boss continued: "Teacher Zhuo, you want to wear some clothes! As long as you let me fuck you once, I will be happy to serve you, and you can have a full meal before you die, and you don't have to starve to death. This is still very cost-effective."  , anyway, if your soft meat is not used by me, it will still be eaten by others after death"

    "Beast!" Zhuo Roujia suddenly stood up, rushed to the alloy fence, and slapped the prison head who was close to the fence.

    There was a snap, and half of the prison head's face turned red.

    "Damn it, you stinky woman! You still dare to hit me? How noble do you think you are when I call you teacher? I'm going to fuck you right now!" The furious prison head opened the lock and unbuttoned his pants.

    The seventeen women in the prison were frightened when they heard the clanging sound of unlocking the door, their faces were ashen, and their eyes were full of despair.

    At this moment, there was a sudden chaos outside, and shouts of killing suddenly broke out.

    "Huh? What's going on?" The prison boss was startled and wanted to turn his head to check, but he felt that the world was turning upside down and his body was getting further and further away from him, and then he lost consciousness.

    The female teachers first saw the head of the cell leader flying up, and then they saw a knife without a handle flying in the air, as if controlled by an invisible hand.

    They looked towards the corridor in surprise, and saw several women with silver hair and silver eyes rushing in. One of them slashed twice at the alloy fence with a sharp ax. The fence suddenly broke, revealing a person who could pass through.  hole.  At this time, another woman made a "grab" motion toward them in the air. They were surprised to find that they were actually being caught and flew through the fence hole.

    "Thank you for the rescue! Who are you heroines?" Xuan Lifei, the most prestigious white-haired old lady among the female teachers, asked.

    "We are from the Dolu Corps." The woman holding them said.

    "What are you explaining to them? Let's go! In a few moments, that Tan Zhe will kill himself! Although we are not afraid of him, he has too many cannon fodder. If we are surrounded, we will be in trouble!" another woman shouted  road.

    They are the slave girls under Ge Xuan.

    The next moment, each of the girls carried a female teacher and rushed out of the corridor like a whirlwind, killing hundreds of slave jailers. They cut a bloody path in one breath and disappeared in an instant before the slave army had time to react

    Not long after the prison robbery incident, a "freedom army" appeared on the Jedi planet.

      The slaves in the major camps on the planet spread word of mouth, and gradually everyone knew that the spiritual leader of the Free Army was Teacher Zhuo Roujia who had been treating everyone.

    In the minds of many slaves, Teacher Zhuo is as pure and beautiful as a fairy, and the Free Army she leads is of course synonymous with kindness!

    Although Prince Tan¡¯s propaganda team has now begun to slander Teacher Zhuo, saying that she is ambitious and wants to establish a separate mountain to engage in separatism and betray the freedom revolution, the slaves do not believe it at all.  As time went by, they believed that the Free Army led by Teacher Zhuo was much better than the Revolutionary Army led by Prince Tan.

    The revolutionary army was fierce and domineering, and the officers all thought that they were superior to others and acted unscrupulously. However, the free army was very kind to everyone. Every time they went to a slave camp, they sang, danced and had fun with everyone. The revolutionary army desperately asked for tribute from everyone, but they could not  If they are given, they will fight, and if they are not given, they will rob; but the Free Army never asks for anything from everyone, and not only that, they also distribute food to needy households.

    ??In a standard room in the First Male Camp.

    Two bald slaves lay side by side on the tattered bed.

    "Erdan, don't move around, don't scratch your butt! Save some energy, don't get hungry easily, otherwise you'll be clamoring for porridge again!" The big bald head said to the other smaller bald head.

    "Oh, Dadan, this is not going to happen. We should just surrender to the invading army! When we had masters before, we were not so hungry. Now that we are 'free', how can we starve?" Erdan complained.  .

    "Shh! Keep your voice down! If anyone hears this and reports it to the Revolutionary Army, our lives will be over! I heard that the Revolutionary Army executed many people in the past few days because they were all clamoring to defect to the invading army. The Revolutionary Army said  They are people who betray the interests of the plantation, and are called "traitors"! We must not be regarded as traitors, otherwise we will die! And even if we want to submit to the invading army, we have no way out, so we must not mention this again!  "

    "Alas! This revolutionary army is such a bastard! We have no food left, and they still ask us to pay tribute, saying that everything is for the revolution. That Prince Tan is much more ruthless than his previous master"

    While the two were discussing, there was a sudden noise outside, and then Sandan rushed into the house.

    "Dadan, Erdan, get up! I just heard news about the Free Army!" Sandan panted.

    Dadan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, but Erdan asked stupidly: ¡°What is the Free Army?¡±

    "Damn it, you kid only knows how to eat, you have no brains!" Dadan knocked Erdan hard on the head and said, "Where did our little food come from? It was donated by the Free Army! Now our Jedi star  In the plantation, in addition to the revolutionary army and the invading army, there is also the Free Army, which is said to be a force organized by Teacher Zhuo Roujiazhuo!"

    ¡°Is she the girl who specializes in treating people?¡± Erdan asked blankly.

    "Shut up! Teacher Zhuo is not someone you can insult. If someone who admires her hears it, your life will be over!" Dadan warned sternly.

    At this moment, a burst of earth-shattering cheers suddenly came from outside: "Goddess of Liberty! Goddess of Liberty! Goddess of Liberty"

    Erdan was startled and shrank his neck; Dadan jumped out of bed and looked out; Sandan said: "It's the Free Army who have come to our first battalion, and they are cheering for Teacher Zhuo!"

    When Dadan heard this, he immediately said: "Erdan, get up, we three brothers will join the army together!"

    "Go and join the Free Army?" Erdan was a little reluctant, "I always feel that freedom is not a living thing, so it is better to join the invading army. If you have a master, you will have a job!"

    "Hey, how many times have I told you, how can a master be so easy to find? And you have to take the risk of being beheaded by the revolutionary army. It's not worth it!" Dadan said bitterly, "The most practical thing is to join the Free Army.  Food will be distributed on the spot, so you won¡¯t be afraid of going hungry in the future!¡±

    "Distributing food on the spot? Aren't you going to extort money from other camps?"

    "No need! Extortion is what the Revolutionary Army does. The Free Army distributes food on the spot!" Sandan interrupted.

    "Oh! Let's go quickly!" Erdan finally understood.

    The three brothers tidied up and stepped out of the house. They saw that the open space in front of the door was already crowded with people. A fairy stood floating on the high platform, wearing white clothes and white robes. Her whole body exuded the glory of holiness. Behind her, a large flag of the Free Army was flying in the wind.  Zhaozhan, hunting in the strong monsoon!

    The three brothers looked at the fairy who seemed to have transcended the world. They were stunned for a moment. They were from humble backgrounds. How had they ever seen such a fairy?

    "That's Teacher Zhuo! She's really the Statue of Liberty!" Sandan murmured.

    "Of course it's the Statue of Liberty!" said another slave next to him, "You three brothers don't even have a radio at home, so you can't hear the invading army's broadcast. Let me tell you, the invading army dared to accuse Prince Tan of his misdeeds, but they didn't dare to say  What a bad word about the Statue of Liberty!¡±

    "Kneel down quickly!" Da Dan pulledThe arms of two younger brothers.

    The three brothers then knelt down side by side in the direction of Zhuo Roujia and shouted in unison: "Long live the Statue of Liberty! Long live the Statue of Liberty"

    Seeing this, many people also knelt down and shouted long live the Statue of Liberty. The emotions in the venue quickly boiled. Countless people joined the fiery atmosphere and were moved to tears

 Volume One Chapter 295 Rumors about the Pagoda

    Chapter 295: Rumors about the Pagoda

    When the Free Army was making a lot of noise on the surface of Jedi Star, the Jedi Star Orbital Space City was also a bustling scene.

    Ge Xuan asked Wen Renyao to command three large ships to pick up people and goods from the Mantis Goddess tribe. The first thing that arrived was a large amount of supplies. With a large number of energy crystals to provide power, the construction of the first machine arsenal was completed.  This factory specializes in the production of engineering robots. As the number of engineering robots explodes, the construction speed of other space factories also speeds up.

    Modern heavy industries generally build factories in space, because the space environment does not need to consider gravity and many other factors, and is more suitable for the development of heavy industry, especially the shipbuilding industry.  A giant ship like a giant ship can only stay in space, and it is even difficult to get close to a massive celestial body like a planet. The gravitational attraction between it and the planet is likely to cause it to crash.

    Therefore, the first super-large shipyard of the Dolu Corps was built around the Space City.  The dock was designed by Ge Xuan. According to the design requirements, it can manufacture two giant ships or two thousand blue diamond ships at the same time, with a manufacturing cycle of one month.

    Everyone, whether they are the old people from Doru or the newly joined O'Donoghue people, are full of expectations for the big shipyard. Once it is built, there will be an endless supply of warships. In that case, the Doru Corps can officially fight in space.  .

    Along with the supplies arriving one after another, there are also the five million slaves.  This was more troublesome. There was no place to place them in the space city. After thinking for a long time, Ge Xuan found a big island on the Jedi planet and let them build their home on the big island.

    Almost two-thirds of Jedi's surface is ocean and one-third is land. There is only one ancient continent. However, there are still many islands scattered around this supercontinent. One of them is far away from the mainland and has a larger area.  With more than one million square kilometers of land, Ge Xuan named it Taoyuan Island and allowed five million slaves to carry out large-scale construction and build cities on the island.

    Ge Xuan also recruited Nathalie from Bingzao Town and asked her to lead a group of students to engage in shallow sea planting on Taoyuan Island.  When this marine planting expert arrived at the Jedi Star through the Star Express Cabin, what appeared in front of her was the endless ocean, which made her burst into tears with excitement. This was a real planet ocean!  And it was a normal planet in the main universe, which she had never seen in her life.

    On this day, everyone flew over Taoyuan Island with Ge Xuan, accompanying him on his inspection.

    "Sir, look! This shallow sea has been completely transformed into a sea field. There is no real sunlight on the Jedi planet, so what it originally had was a marine hydrothermal biosphere, which is especially suitable for marine planting. And I brought some growth catalyst Chunhui Sand, so the ocean  The crops are growing vigorously, and in a few days, the first batch of crops will be mature!" Nathalie said excitedly.

    Ge Xuan looked into the distance, and as far as he could see, there were figures of land and sea planters everywhere. It was not easy for Nasseli to create this situation in a short period of time.

    "Well, you did a good job!" Ge Xuan praised, and then asked Chubu, "Didn't Tan Zhe come to harass you during this time?"

    "No! Last time he went to the space station alone and relied on his strength to rob a cruise ship. As a result, he was beaten by our Excalibur Special Forces Brigade and fled back in disgrace. There must have been some shadows in his heart. This time we just  Maybe he doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to mobilize troops to build an island off the mainland? I guess he just wants to be a local emperor on the mainland with peace of mind. Unfortunately, he can¡¯t do that. Now he is competing with the newly released Statue of Liberty.  Here!" At the end of the sentence, a sly smile appeared on Chubu's face.

    Tan Zhe was really troubled during this period. Since Dolu launched the "Goddess of Liberty Project", Zhuo Roujia desperately competed with him for slave soldiers. Many of his frustrated masters have defected to Zhuo Roujia. In a short period of time, millions of  The legion had at least lost a third of the way, which greatly damaged his strength. He really had no time to pay attention to an isolated overseas island.

    "Well, even so, we must not slack off in building our army!" Ge Xuan said sternly, "Strategy is only a supplement, strength plays a decisive role. The space dock will produce ships soon, and the supporting establishment must start now!"

    "Yes!" Everyone agreed in unison.

    Qi Diao Xueru asked: "Sir, how do we organize the fleet?"

    "The situation in the meteorite area is special. The soldiers here are all proficient in ship operations, so there is no need to divide them into battleship soldiers and landing soldiers. Well" Ge Xuan pondered for a moment and said, "Let's do this. After the big shipyard is built, we will produce giant ships and ships.  Blue diamond ships, giant ships are used as long-range carriers. Each ship carries a thousand blue diamond ships. The blue diamond ship is used as the main attack force. One giant ship is equipped with 30,000 combat and auxiliary soldiers. Ten giant ships are organized in advance.  combat power."

    Qi Diao Xueru calculated in his mind and said: "In this case, one giant ship has the strength of three divisions, which can be organized into an army. Ten giant ships require ten armies and thirty divisions, which is 300,000  Soldiers, we don¡¯t have enough soldiers right now.¡±

      "Well, Colvin, your training bureau will immediately select people from the five million slaves and train another 200,000 qualified soldiers!" Ge Xuan ordered.

    "Yes!" Colvin agreed hastily.

    Now it is easier to select people for training again than at the beginning. Most of the soldiers from the original Xichen Trading Company are about to complete the training. Two hundred thousand slave soldiers have been carefully selected to join them. With the old leading the new, the training speed will be much faster.  However, Colvin felt that the quality of these slave soldiers was not good enough.

    "Sir," Colvin said with a bow, "the five million slaves here were all captured by the tribe's defeated slave team. Their overall strength is not as good as that of the Jedi star natives. Among the five million people, only five of them are high-level Shihuan."  Wan, the only thing they are better than the natives of the Jedi Star is that they have wider knowledge and can skillfully operate ships. If there is an audition among the 100 million slaves of the Jedi Star, people with strong halo strength are selected, and they are mixed with this group of people, and their combat effectiveness  It must be much stronger.¡±

    As soon as this was said, everyone nodded.

    Ge Xuan felt a little emotional in his heart. In the past, in the mainstream society on Earth, high-level Shihuan-level people were rare. Like the Weisheng Qinqing sisters, who reached the High-level Shihuan-level at such a young age, they were considered elites on earth. Unexpectedly, here, high-level Shihuan-level people were rare.  They can only be used as elite soldiers, and the gap is too big!

    And the sight of old man Dolu is much higher than before. In other domains, the high-level Shihuan are pirates. In the past, there were only a few people in Dolu. Now there are 50,000 high-level Shihuan among the five million slaves. Not only do they  I'm not shocked, but I agree with what Colvin said about the low quality. Isn't the high-level 50,000 primordial ring not of high quality?

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said: "Let's wait until the Jedi Star is unified to conduct auditions among the Jedi Star slaves. Now let's train these five million slaves."

    "Yes!" Colvin bowed and obeyed.

    There was a look of confusion on Qidiao Xueru's little face, and she suddenly said: "Sir, I always feel a little strange! How can Tan Zhe have so many Vikings under his command?"

    "oh?"

    "Sir, think about it. The most powerful slaves on the Jedi planet are basically selected by Xichen Trading Company to serve as soldiers. It stands to reason that most of the masters on the entire planet should be among the 100,000 surrendered soldiers. But Tan  Zhe has so many masters under him, where did he get them?"

    When Qi Diao Xueru said this, Ge Xuan also felt that something was wrong.

    "Sir," Yin De couldn't help but interjected, "According to Xiao's investigation, these masters under Tan Zhe seem to have appeared suddenly! It turns out that Xiao also reported this matter to Wei Xichen's killer,  But he didn't take it seriously. In fact, he had a small suspicion He suspected that Tan Zhe had the means to train a large number of masters in a short period of time!"

    As soon as these words came out, Ge Xuan's heart moved.  The universe is so vast and filled with wonders.  I can cultivate halo warriors through balance ball implantation surgery and colorful beads. There may not be other means in the world that can "produce" masters in a short time.

    He thought for a moment and asked casually: "Is Zhuo Roujia still obedient during this time?"

    A slave girl immediately responded and said: "Master, how dare she disobey? Those old ladies are in our hands! Besides, she has several of our people around her. If she disobeys, won't she suffer the consequences?"

    Now the slave girls are calling Ge Xuan "Master" openly and no longer avoid taboos, because this domain is full of slaves, and there are many slaves calling Ge Xuan "Master". They will not attract any attention when they call him "Master".  They liked to call it this way in their hearts, so Ge ??Xuan went with them.

    The reason why this slave-sacrifice girl dared to guarantee Zhuo Roujia¡¯s obedience was because Zhuo Roujia was tortured badly after being rescued by them.  All kinds of torture made Zhuo Roujia feel worse than death. Tan Zhe's prison quickly became a paradise in Zhuo Roujia's heart.  For the sake of the lives of more than a dozen old ladies, she did not dare to commit suicide. What else could she do besides obeying orders and pretending to be the Statue of Liberty?

    "Well, let Zhuo Roujia find a way to recruit a high-level figure from Tan Zhe's camp. If she can't do it for the time being, let her try to invite someone to talk, and we will plan an ambush and arrest." Ge Xuan ordered.

    "Master, do you want to arrest someone and interrogate them about the secret of improving their strength?"

    "Well, let's do it"

    Five days later, the first men¡¯s camp was set up.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s order was an imperial edict for the sacrificial slaves, and it was quickly implemented. In just five days, an unlucky guy was caught by the girls.

    This unlucky guy is called Hong Hantian. He has broom eyebrows and is one of Tan Zhe's capable men.  During this period, Zhuo Roujia raised the banner of the Free Army. Many people in Tan Zhe's camp defected to the Free Army. Hong Hantian was Tan Zhe's confidant. He was very popular in the revolutionary army and held great power. Of course, he would not follow Zhuo Roujia.  That would do him no good.

    However, it is one thing not to run away, but it is another thing to have some contact secretly.  Hong Hantian saw that the Free Army was developing prosperously, so he secretly met Zhuo Roujia.By killing him, he was leaving a way out for himself. If the Revolutionary Army failed to defeat the Free Army, relying on this relationship, he could save his life and fortune.

    This time, Zhuo Roujia invited him to come to the No. 1 Male Camp through her contact person, saying that she had something important to discuss, and as long as he came, he would be given a batch of food on the spot.

    There is now deep hostility between the Revolutionary Army and the Free Army. Although a major war has not yet broken out, small-scale conflicts continue.  The first male business has become the territory of the Free Army, and ordinary leaders of the revolutionary army would not dare to keep appointments.  However, Hong Hantian thought that he was powerful and had the fourth level of Viking level strength. Even if Zhuo Roujia had malicious intentions, he would be sure to escape, so he thought twice and came anyway.

    The gift of food that Zhuo Roujia said was quite attractive to him.  He wanted to see what tricks Zhuo Roujia was playing, and by the way, he could get some food back, so that he might be able to make great achievements in front of Tan Zhe.

    Sadly, a group of slave-sacrifice girls are hiding in the first male camp. No matter how alert he is and how good at escaping, he is useless in front of more than a dozen slave-sacrifice slaves.  He had never encountered the God-given power in all kinds of strange ways before, and he was so confused that he was beaten to the ground before he could escape from the conference room.  When he passed out, the master guards who arranged for him outside didn't even know that a fierce battle was taking place inside.

    Ge Xuan was not polite and immediately injected him with an anesthetic and then helped him implant a self-destruct device.

    When Hong Hantian woke up again, he sadly found that his right to self-destruct had been controlled by the noble man in front of him.

    He is also a sensible person, knowing that he is unable to resist, otherwise, he will die miserably, so he immediately knelt down and shouted "Master", his attitude was more humble than when facing Tan Zhe.

    "Master, this slave understands now. It turns out that the so-called Statue of Liberty is just the slave of the master. The master is so great. He actually came up with such a clever plan. That traitor Tan Zhe is doomed! And he can become such a wise and great master.  Your servant is the honor of my life!" Hong Hantian lay at Ge Xuan's feet and howled.

    "Well, I know your loyalty, you don't need to call yourself a slave."

    "Master, this slave is also a 'talent'! There are geniuses, wizards, ghosts, and talented people in the world slaves are juxtaposed with these 'talents'. Obviously they are all called outstanding among men. How can you say that a villain is compared to those useless slaves?  A little smarter, right? Naturally, he is the most talented among slaves, so he is called a slave for short!"

    When he redefined slave, the slave girls and Zhuo Roujia were all listening, and they all secretly scolded him for being shameless.

    Zhuo Roujia couldn't help but said: "Hong Hantian, stop your shameful performance and talk about business!"

    As soon as she spoke, she was pushed down by the slave slave, "When will it be your turn to yell in front of the master? You are even more unruly than this slave Hong!"

    Zhuo Roujia immediately dared not say a word. During this period, she was frightened by the torture methods of the sacrifice slaves. She understood that people had to bow their heads under the eaves, and a good girl would not suffer the immediate consequences.

    The slave girl did not let her go and continued, "Why are you just standing there? Why don't you apologize to the master?"

    Zhuo Roujia endured the humiliation, knelt down in front of Ge Xuan, and whispered: "Master, this slave will not dare to do anything in the future. Please punish me"

    The young female teacher comes out of the dust with no trace of pyrotechnics.  She behaved as sacred and inviolable in front of the slaves, like a fairy descending to earth, accepting worship from countless slaves, but in front of Ge Xuan, she was just a female slave, a pretty one at best.

    To be honest, Ge Xuan felt very happy when he saw her kneeling down and begging in front of him.  But after all, he came from a relatively equal society and did not want to trample on the dignity of others, so he said: "Okay, get up, there is no need for this!"

    As he spoke, he sighed secretly, feeling that he had fallen.  The sacred and inviolable 'Goddess of Liberty' knelt down and begged, but she actually felt secretly happy. She really shouldn't have!  This was all caused by Evie and others.

    " Ivey and the other slave girls don't know whether they are really loyal, or they are unwilling to be slaves themselves, and they also want others to become slaves and be humiliated. Anyway, they always strictly require other girls to abide by the norms of female slaves, which really worries Ge Xuan.  He tried to stop her again and again, but to no avail. Evie and the others still went their own way, so he could only let them go.

    Ge Xuan comforted Zhuo Roujia for a few words, and then asked Hong Hantian: "Those of you who follow Tan Zhe, your strength has improved very quickly. As far as I know, you have all improved in a short period of time. What is the reason for this?"

    When Hong Hantian heard this, his eyes flickered, but he thought that his master had yelled and flattered him. If he concealed anything more, the good impression he had finally won in front of the new master would be gone, so he said honestly: "  Master, there is actually nothing magical about it, the reason lies in a pagoda Tan Zhe found when he was digging in the mine!"

    "Pagoda?" Ge Xuan was startled. Can a pagoda allow a halo warrior to advance?

    Just listen to Hong Hantian continue to say: "At that time, Tan Zhe's cultivation level was also average, similar to that of my slave. We were in a men's camp. Xichen Trading Company sent us to dig deep into the veins. Tan Zhe accidentally found a cave. Looking at the layout of the cave,  It looked like a training room. There were several skeletons inside, which should have been left by the warriors who died in the battle. The slave didn't find anything at the time, but Tan Zhe got the pagoda.

    "This traitor was so selfish that he didn't tell anyone else. It wasn't until he rebelled later that he felt that he was alone and wanted to find someone to help him, so he let the slaves know about it. At that time, he relied on the help of the pagoda and his strength was already extremely high.  ¡­

    "The pagoda needs the source crystals of the insect people to activate. We still have a small number of insect people in the Jedi Star Plantation. They teach everyone to plant meat tree monsters and melon egg monsters. Tan Zhe had already killed people to obtain crystals when it was activated.  For us, he went to murder a few bugmen, obtain their source crystals, and activate the pagoda A source crystal can only be activated once for one person to use

    "The pagoda is only the size of a fist, but when activated, it can suck people into the pagoda base! There is a spiral walkway in the pagoda. Every step you take, there is a gathering of strange energy, which makes people have a splitting headache, but as long as you keep moving forward  , can enhance brain wave energy!

    "Insect source crystals are hard to come by. Every opportunity to activate the pagoda is precious. Most people grit their teeth and move forward until they can't walk anymore and faint! I didn't fall unconscious until I reached the fourth circle, so I became a slave.  At the fourth level of Viking level, Tan Zhe can walk to the eighth circle. It is said that there are nine turns in the entire spiral walkway"

    Listening to Hong Hantian¡¯s description, Ge Xuan already roughly knew what it was.  After entering the starry sky, he is now different from what he used to be. He has a lot more knowledge. He guesses that the pagoda is a kind of inherited magic weapon with its own parallel space, just like the ancient altar of naked women.  The difference is that the ancient altar belongs to the tide system, while the pagoda belongs to the halo system.

    "Master, there is another strange thing about this pagoda, that is, it can only inhale men, and women do not react in front of it! That traitor Tan Zhe claimed to be the false queen, and went to the female camp to steal more than a thousand women to be concubines. It is really useless.  According to the rules, how can one mate with a woman without the permission of the master? He asked those women to try the pagoda, but no woman succeeded"

    Ge Xuan nodded.  Intelligence shows that Tan Zhe's masters are all male slaves, and this seems to be the reason.

    After asking about this matter, the next step is how to deal with Hong Hantian.

    Ge Xuan considered letting Hong Hantian go to the training bureau for training first, when Zhuo Roujia suddenly made a good suggestion.

    The girl knelt down again in front of Ge Xuan and said softly: "Master, in my opinion, it is better to let Hong Hantian go back!"

    When Ge Xuan heard this, his heart moved.

    "Master, Hong Hantian is loyal to you. His subordinates don't know. As long as we don't tell, people in Tan Zhe's camp will have no way of knowing. Let him lurk next to Tan Zhe. On the one hand, he can inquire about important information. On the other hand,  But we can rely on him to develop our people, for example, just like this time, he would trick people and implant them with 'Loyalty Crystals'"

    The girl is very arrogant, but in the face of the cruel reality, all the edges and corners have been smoothed away.  When she was working as a teacher at a pregnant women's camp, she would kneel down and call "master" when she saw a big shot in Xichen Trading Company. Now she can call him master without any embarrassment.  Moreover, she used to have to kneel down and address all the important people in the trading company as master, but now she only needs to do this to Ge Xuan, and she feels much better than before.

    Hearing her suggestion, Hong Hantian himself agreed. He wanted to quickly make meritorious service in front of his new master and gain a good position.

    "Master, I think this plan is feasible! You have the Loyalty Crystal. Tan Zhe could not have expected this. In our domain, only large tribes can make Loyalty Crystals, so Tan Zhe will not be suspicious. I will go back and trick some experts. One  He turns them all into his own, and in the end, Tan Zhe will find that all the cronies around him are enemies, and he has truly become a loner. His expression must be wonderful then, right?"

    Slaves call the self-destruction device the Loyalty Crystal. They believe that this kind of chip is very advanced and can eliminate the master's suspicion and gain true trust. To a certain extent, it is an honor.

    Ge Xuan nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, just let me implant loyalty crystals into them one by one! In fact, the loyalty crystal I designed has some benefits. There is an ultra-micro device called a balance ball inside it.  It can repair brain damage and increase the strength of the aura! Hong Hantian, after you return, your strength will increase rapidly in the short term."

    Hearing this, Hong Hantian was startled, then pretended to be ecstatic, and howled: "Master, you are so great! The loyalty crystal has come into your hands, Master, and it has a wonderful effect! Master, you  Your brilliance makes me look up to you!"

    He was flattering, but he didn't believe it in his heart.  That ancient pagoda can increase the halo level because it is a treasure, and the owner's newly developed loyalty crystal can also increase it?  Then doesn¡¯t it mean that the master can develop treasures??  How can this be?

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know what he was thinking and looked back at Zhuo Roujia. Something like the Heart Loyalty Crystal could only force slaves to be loyal. For a fighter with lofty ideals like Zhuo Roujia, the effect was much worse.  If she hadn't thought about the lives of those old teachers, she might have committed suicide long ago, right?

 Volume 1 Chapter 296 News from the Fog Area

    Chapter 296 News from the Fog Area

    Since Tan Zhe became the king, he built a rustic palace in the Thirteenth Male Camp.  Of course, in the eyes of slaves, this palace is still very luxurious.

    Now, there is a group of insect men squatting in the living room of the palace, all with sad faces.  The leader is a meteorite scorpion with the head of a human and the body of a scorpion. The characteristics of the scorpion are no longer obvious, and even the scorpion tail is missing.  A knowledgeable person would immediately be able to determine that this meteorite scorpion had undergone genetic evolution and became a member of the royal family.

    The promotion level of male bugmen is similar to that of Halo warriors.  When a halo warrior reaches the peak of the ninth level, he needs to break through the confinement of the initial ring before he can possess the first power ring. After the male insect man enters the pre-noble stage, he must undergo genetic evolution and first become a royal family before he can continue to advance.

    This kind of royal family is called the acquired royal family, which is different from the innate royal family, but the path to promotion is the same. It is divided into count level, marquis level and duke level, which is equivalent to the low, middle and high level of Viking level.

    The meteorite scorpion sitting in the living room is a first-class earl, and his combat power is equivalent to that of a third-level Viking.  In the meteorite area, his actual combat power should be higher, because the meteorite scorpion is naturally adapted to the meteorite environment.

    The First Earl frowned deeply and looked very distressed.  He is the only insect man at the top of Xichen Trading Company, and the only fish that slipped through the net under Yin De's butcher's knife.

    At Xichen Trading Company, he was responsible for the exploration aspect. He had been organizing groups for many years to go on adventures. This time he accidentally obtained important information. Once successful, he would gain huge profits from the adventure. He felt that he was not strong enough, so he rushed back to the Jedi Star and wanted to ask Wei Xichen for help.  He wanted to support him, but he didn't expect that Xichen Trading Company was destroyed by the group.

    When Wei Xichen and others were killed, he ran fast and hid on the planet without being caught.  But the adventurous heart lingered, and he thought that Xichen Trading Company would be destroyed if it were destroyed. As long as the news was true, he would succeed in taking the risk, and the profits obtained would be enough to organize another new trading company.  The Jedi planet only produces some food, but food is the least valuable in the Mantis Goddess' domain.

    "Sir, this time we come to find Tan Zhe to join our gang, will he be willing? After all, we were nominally enemies with him before!" A meteorite scorpion asked the earl in a low voice.

    "Now that Xichen Trading Company has perished, and I personally have no grudges against him, how can there be any concept of hostility?" the First Earl said calmly.

    At this moment, a burst of laughter entered the living room.

    "Hahaha Well said! Well said Hahaha"

    The insects looked up and saw Tan Zhe walking into the living room with a big smile.  Raise your hands and feet, and look majestic.

    The self-proclaimed prince sat on the throne as if there was no one around, and without looking at the insect, he asked in a grand manner: "You come to me, do you want to take refuge with me? Don't worry, I am not afraid of the damn invading army.  I can completely protect you! But you must bow to me in public and then inform the whole world!"

    Seeing how arrogant a former slave was, all the Insects could not help but see anger in their eyes.

    They didn't know that during this period, some of Tan Zhe's men continued to defect to the Free Army, forming a trend that made him lose face. He was eager to restore the decline. If someone from the former Xichen Trading Company defected to him in public at this moment and made it known widely, he would  I think it might be possible to curb the unhealthy trend of "job-hopping" among my subordinates.

    The first-class earl is not as angry as his subordinates. He pays more attention to actual interests. As long as Tan Zhe can help him, he will not pay attention to whether others are arrogant.  I saw him bowing and said calmly: "King of Liberty, I am not looking for you, not to defect to you, but to recruit you to join us and go on adventures together. As for the profits from adventures, they will definitely be better than those of you being the prince of this rural planet."  Be high.¡±

    Tan Zhe was startled and asked, "What kind of adventure?"

    "You must have heard of the Mist Zone, right? I have received reliable information that a treasure may have been born there recently!" The count looked a little excited when he mentioned the word treasure.

    Tan Zhe immediately sneered and said: "Adventure in the foggy area? Do you think I am a fool? Although I have never left the Jedi planet, I have heard people say that that place is a desperate place in the universe, and none of the adventurers who entered have returned.  Pass!"

    "King of Liberty, I have no intention of insulting your IQ," the First Earl bowed again, then raised his head and said, "It is said that only high risks can lead to high returns! How can you get real treasures without taking a little risk? And it's foggy.  It¡¯s not that there are no adventurers coming back from that desperate situation, it¡¯s just that most people don¡¯t know about it!¡±

    Having said this, he paused, emphasized his tone, and continued: "In addition, this time is different from usual! Some time ago, strange phenomena appeared in the foggy area. The fog was lighter than before, so you can sail with caution! As usual,  Experience, this is a sign of the birth of a world-famous treasure!"

    When Tan Zhe heard this, he finally aroused curiosity and asked: "Oh? So that's it? So what exactly?"??What kind of rare treasure was born?  "

    The First Earl spread his hands and said helplessly: "I don't know about this!" Seeing the anger on Tan Zhe's face, he hurriedly added: "But there must be rare treasures. This is not wrong, because a certain old brand  The adventurer vaguely saw a Buddhist mountain in the mist!"

    "Foshan?" Tan Zhe was stunned.

    "Yes! It's Foshan! The mountain that emits Buddha's light!" the first-class Earl said excitedly, "In fact, in the legend of our adventurers, the aura of your halo warriors refers to the Buddha's light! In other words, this floating mountain  The Buddha Mountain in the void itself is emitting a halo!"

    Tan Zhe's heart moved, and he couldn't help but think of the pagoda he got by chance - that thing would also emit a halo when activated!  Is there any connection between the two?  The pagoda gave him endless benefits, but what about Foshan?

    Thinking of this, his heart finally warmed up.

    The first earl secretly observed the change in his expression and saw that he seemed to be moved, so he continued: "There is a secret, well, even experienced adventurers may not know it. If this secret is sold to a big and knowledgeable customer, the crystal coins obtained will be absolutely  It¡¯s worth ten years of food production on the Jedi planet!¡±

    "Just tell me any secrets, don't tell me any secrets!" Tan Zhe said displeased.

    "Well, since I need to rely on your strength for this adventure, I will tell you," Count Meteor Scorpion straightened his face and said, "Everyone in this domain has heard of the reputation of the New Vikings! No one  The upper class people don¡¯t know that the Starry Sky Continent of the various tribes are all left behind by the New Vikings! So who knows who the leader of the New Vikings was? After so many years, history has been submerged in the years. Knowing this  There are very few people involved, but I accidentally learned from a certain channel that the powerful man who dominated the world back then was a monk!"

    "Monk?" Tan Zhe couldn't help but screamed.  Could it be that his own pagoda and the Foshan that appeared in the foggy area were relics left by the bandit leader?

    Count Meteor Scorpion was very satisfied with his reaction and continued: "It's the monk! This is absolutely true! So, the Foshan in the foggy area is probably related to the leader of the new Viking pirate group, and with  There must be a rare treasure hidden in the things that that astonishing person is related to!"

    Speaking of this, the eyes of the first-class earl emitted a fiery light, "The Starry Sky Continent left by the New Vikings has fed so many people, but what about the Foshan left by their thieves? That's why I dare to say that this time  If you really want to discover something during your adventure, the benefits will definitely be greater than being a prince on this food planet!"

    Tan Zhe fell into deep thought and thought for a long time before saying, "Then what do you need me to do?"

    "We are in urgent need of manpower now! This news has probably spread in this area. By then, experts in the foggy area will gather. The few of us now are not qualified to participate in the treasure hunt. Maybe we have just entered the foggy area and were plotted.  So I hope you can participate! I heard that you have a lot of Viking-level masters under you. Let¡¯s go on this trip together. If it succeeds, why bother fighting to the death for food on this planet?¡±

    Hearing this, Tan Zhe had a look of satisfaction on his face. Relying on the pagoda, he had indeed managed to create a lot of masters. Only the wise and powerful man could do such a heaven-defying thing!

    "Well, that's it. Masters I have no shortage of experts here! But we don't have a cruiser, how can we leave the Jedi planet?" Tan Zhe talked about practical issues.

    "You don't need to worry about this. Spaceflight doesn't have to be about traveling. How do you think we bugmen come and go in space?" the first-class earl said calmly.

    "Youyou own a whale shark?" Tan Zhe asked in surprise.

    "Well, when we came back, we parked the whale shark beast on a certain meteorite in the meteorite group. This has been our habit for many years. Although the parking place is not far from the Jedi Star, it is still impossible for Dolu's bandits to find it. You  If you are interested, you can start preparations now Make some arrangements and we'll set off!"

    As soon as the count said this, Tan Zhe couldn't help but feel a little hesitant.  He knows that there must be treasures hidden in Foshan that are worth exploring. If he succeeds, it will not be his dream to become the overlord of a party in the future.  But he was a little reluctant to part with his current foundation.  He finally became the king. Although he is the prince of a group of slaves and has to go hungry from time to time, he is always a majestic prince. If he abandons this inheritance and takes risks, when he comes back, all his subordinates may go to the Free Army.  Already

    After hesitating for a long time, he could not make up his mind, and finally said: "Let's do this, give me a few days, I will think about it before making a decision"

    No one who was talking in the living room knew that this secret conversation was overheard by a person hiding in the next room.  That person was none other than Tan Zhe's "confidant general" Hong Hantian.

    "This is important information and must be reported to the master immediately! Hey??, this time I can make great achievements in front of my master!  Hong Hantian thought excitedly.

    The general command room of Space City Gexuan.

    The mixed force of Ge Xuan is still called Duolu. As for whether it is called Duolu Corps or Duolu Trading Company, it can be flexibly maneuvered.  The leader is still Wen Renyao, but everyone knows that the real leader of the force is Ge Xuan.  The higher-ups usually call Ge Xuan "sir", and some also call him "sir" or "master". Those below refer to him as "general commander".  His office is the general command room.

    The current situation on the Jedi Star is good. Zhuo Roujia's Free Army is booming. Since Hong Hantian was forced to surrender, he has successively forced some high-level warriors of the Revolutionary Army to surrender through him.

    It has to be said that Hong Hantian is really good at deceiving. In the past month or so, he has deceived and arrested as many as ten strong men from the Revolutionary Army, but Ge Xuan installed loyalty crystals and put them back as traitors.  These people who were forced to take refuge, plus Sha Hong and Gong Xing from Xichen Trading Company, totaled thirteen people, who were secretly called the "Thirteen Jedi Taibao" by Hong Hantian.

    There are many strong men under Ge Xuan, and there are also many factions. Hong Hantian saw this clearly not long after he took refuge, and began to form gangs to protect himself.

    Ge Xuan doesn¡¯t care if they have these or not, as long as they do things honestly.

    Today, the masters around Tan Zhe have basically been wiped out in one fell swoop, and the rest of them are all inferior to the Thirteen Jedi Taibao.

    In fact, Ge Xuan has never taken Tan Zhe seriously. He has too many cards in his hand, and Tan Zhe is destined to fail.  Ge Xuan is concerned about how to better rule the Jedi Star after quelling the riots, so that the Jedi Stars will not be injured by the riots.

    Today, Ge Xuan called the sixteen old ladies who were rescued by the slave girl to the office, and planned to have a talk with them, asking them to take over the radio station of the space station and publicize Tan Zhe's "misdeeds" to slaves all over the planet.

    After all, Ge Xuan and others are foreign conquerors. Although the propaganda these days has achieved certain results, there are still many slaves who do not believe it. If these old ladies with high prestige among Jedi slaves are allowed to promote it, the effect will be much better.

    The old ladies were escorted into the office. The slave girl wanted them to kneel and kowtow to Ge Xuan, but Ge Xuan stopped them.

    "Everyone, please sit down." Ge Xuan pointed to the long sofa.

    "Hmph! Dictator, don't think that this small favor can make us grateful!" One of the white-haired old ladies sat down grandly, but her words were full of hostility.

    Ge Xuan knew that she was the leader of the teachers, named Xuan Lifei.  He wasn't angry either, and told them about asking them to take over the space station radio station.

    "Bah!" Xuan Lifei scolded, "We all know how you deal with Roujia! We also know your vicious thoughts. Don't you want to continue to enslave the Jedi? How can we help a dictator?"

    "Ms. Xuan, since you call yourself a liberal, you should understand that one of the spirits of liberal democracy is to be good at compromise and achieve win-win results, rather than a life-and-death struggle. I can promise you that after taking over the governance of the planet, I will let you  We will continue to spread liberalism on the planet, as long as you cooperate with me to quell this riot." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    Hearing this, the eyes of the old ladies all lit up.  Xuan Lifei couldn't help but ask: "Do you agree that we will continue to spread liberalism? Is this true or false?"

    "What I said will be done. This is a compromise between you and me. Don't you think compromise is a bad thing?"

    The old ladies pondered for a while, and one of them suddenly cast a fiery gaze in her eyes and said, "Commander Ge Da, you do you agree with liberalism?"

    Ge Xuan nodded and said: "To be honest, I originally came from a relatively free and equal society. Freedom is a basic need for a person, just like food, clothing, housing and transportation. There is no question of approval or disapproval."

    The old lady's eyes became more intense, and she suddenly knelt down in front of Ge Xuan and said: "General, after you gain the right to rule, you can implement freedom on the Jedi planet! I beg you, old slave! Free the slaves, and you will become  Hero of the Jedi Star! I beg you, old slave"

    The other old ladies also looked at Ge Xuan excitedly, waiting for his answer.  Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan waved his hands expressionlessly and said: "Get up, this is impossible. Freedom does not come from gift, but from self-awakening; liberating the slaves lies in the liberation of the slaves' own thoughts, rather than from the rulers.  The gift below.¡±

    "No! As long as you liberate them, you will be the hero of the entire Jedi planet!" The old lady still refused to give up.

    "True liberal democracy does not require heroes, everyone is a mortal, and don't kneel down and plead. Liberals can fear God, but they will not kneel down to a mortal."

    "No! As long as you agree to my request, you will be the heart of the Jedi.God in the world!  "

    "A person with a ** personality will not worship another person as a god. Get up!"

    "No! If you don't agree, I won't get up!"

    Ge Xuan was speechless.  These old ladies have indeed spontaneously awakened to liberal ideas, but after all, they live on the Jedi planet and are still soaked in the blood of democrats in their bones. He has lost interest in talking to them in depth.  How is this style of refusing to get up if someone agrees different from that of a rogue?

    "I'll say it again, today we are only doing business. As long as you agree to work at the radio station and help me consolidate my power, I will let you continue to spread free ideas. This is my promise. You can do it."

    Ge Xuan waved his hand and asked the slave sacrifice girl to take them all away.

    After dealing with this matter, Ge Xuan took out an object that emitted light, the size of a fist, which was exactly the crystal skull given to him by Master Jingkong of Baitasi Temple.  It shines with colorful light. If you stare at it for a long time, you will have a mysterious feeling, as if your mind will be sucked into the skull.

    ??Jikong once told him that the ancestor of Baita Temple founded the New Viking pirate group, and this crystal skull was his token, used to call on all pirates in the meteorite area.

    When Ge Xuan passed through the unstable wormhole, the crystal skull was damaged, and a shocking red line appeared in the center.  He clearly remembered that under the huge pressure of the wormhole collapse, the crystal skull emitted a huge wave, contended with the explosive pressure, and finally burst. This red line was a crack.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know how to repair it. He had studied it when he was at the Lompati Battle Fort and came to the conclusion that with the technology he mastered, he couldn¡¯t figure out its structure for the time being.

    But since arriving in the realm of the Mantis Goddess, the crystal skull, which has not responded since passing through the wormhole, has begun to undergo some inexplicable changes.  It emits a very weak wave, which travels through space and seems to have no end. Even though Ge Xuan used his ultra-long-range perception, he did not touch the edge of the wave zone.

    According to what Ge Xuan has learned in the past few days, the direction of the fluctuations is directed towards the foggy area.

    What has actually happened?

    While he was stunned as he looked at the crystal skull, the slave girl came to report that Hong Hantian had something important to report.

    As soon as this old man came in, he knelt down at Ge Xuan's feet and screamed: "Slave Hong Hantian, kowtow to my lord! May my lord live long live, long live, long live!"

    He sang like a eunuch. Ge Xuan kicked him angrily and said with a smile: "Get up! I'm not an emperor."

    "You are the most noble emperor in the hearts of slaves! None of the emperors in history are worthy of carrying your shoes!"

    "Okay, don't tell me that you have all these things. This time you left the Thirteen Men's Camp and came here. Doesn't Tan Zhe doubt it?"

    "He? He is dreaming of treasure hunting right now! How can he have time to doubt me, my slave?" Hong Hantian then told the conversation between Tan Zhe and the insect adventurer in detail.

    Hearing the news about Foshan appearing in the foggy area, Ge Xuan was also moved, thinking of the identity of the founder of the New Viking Adventure Group.  It seems that I must go find the guardian clan Gong Liang An Bai talks about as soon as possible!  Of course, before that, the Jedi Star must be pacified first.  Now the time is almost ripe, it's time to deal with Tan Zhe.

    "Well, you go back and continue to monitor Tan Zhe to see if you can steal his pagoda. Be careful. If he hides it secretly, don't do it. Everything is based on saving your own life. Do you understand?"

    "Yes! My master is so considerate to his slave! I am so grateful! Woo hoo"

 Volume 1 Chapter 297 The Doomsday of the Hero

    Chapter 297 The Doomsday of the Hero

    Since Yin De ransacked all the granaries on the Jedi planet, in just four months, the slaves on the planet were starved to the point of becoming emaciated, and nearly 100 million people became hungry.

    Faced with an existential crisis, they are no longer interested in talking about freedom. If they have the time, they might as well lie down on the bed to save some energy, so that they can starve more slowly.

    There are only two types of slaves who are not so hungry. One group is Tan Zhe's revolutionary army. They rely on force to make the major slave camps pay tribute. If they don't pay, they directly plunder. They can still eat half full, but the reputation of the revolutionary army is also poor.  The streets are completely stinky. Wherever you go, as soon as you hear about the revolutionary army, the slaves will change their colors and gnash their teeth.

    The other group that did not starve was the Free Army, but the threshold for the Free Army was very high, and ordinary slaves could not even think of joining.  In the beginning, they also recruited ordinary slaves, but soon they began to have requirements for personal strength, and they had to reach a high level before they could join. Later, the review became more stringent. Without a firm liberal belief, don't even think about joining this army.

    Therefore, the Free Army wiped out the liberals and slave elites on the planet.  According to Yin De, there are no more harmless people in the major slave camps on the planet. They are all honest and responsible people, and they are no longer afraid of being instigated and rioting.

    At this time, Ge Xuan's well-arranged men and horses entered the major slave camps in a low-key manner, working secretly, vigorously promoting the "traditional slave idea" that as long as there is a master, there will be food. The slaves who were so hungry that they could not walk seemed to have seized the last opportunity.  As a life-saving straw, large numbers of people surrendered.

    And those old ladies and teachers finally got the idea. They took over the radio station and broadcast to the whole planet, calling on everyone to submit to the Commander-in-Chief, and let the Commander-in-Chief take the helm and lead everyone to a bright future.

    "The navigation of the sea depends on the helmsman, the growth of all things depends on the heat of the earth, the Jedi star cannot do without the commander, long live his old man!"

    Sixteen old ladies made up this popular folk song, which quickly spread among 100 million slaves. They themselves also quickly completed their left-leaning transformation. They were liberals and suddenly became socialists.

    It has to be said that left-leaning ideas still cater to the tastes of local slaves, and they agree with it from the bottom of their hearts.  Soon, almost all of the 100 million slaves on the Jedi planet became two types of people: those who were firmly entrenched in the slave throne, and those who wanted to be slaves but could not get them.

    It is indeed impossible to become a slave if you want to be a slave, because not everyone can express their loyalty to the commander-in-chief. They must first register their identity and special skills, and then cooperate with the commander-in-chief's people to manage the slave camp. Then they must learn the loyalty dance to be summoned by the commander-in-chief.  , get on the spaceship and go to Taoyuan Island, perform a collective loyalty dance in front of the commander-in-chief, and shout long live the commander-in-chief!

    Not to mention, the atmosphere at every large-scale Zhongzi dance performance is extremely enthusiastic. This display of the power of collectivism can bring tears to the eyes of many slaves.  At this moment, if anyone dares to accuse the commander-in-chief of being an aggressor in front of them, they will beat him to death.

    When Ge Xuan's influence quietly penetrated, the Free Army and the Revolutionary Army finally ushered in a big war. The reason was that the Revolutionary Army was jealous of the large amount of food and grass from the Free Army and wanted to rob it.

    The two sides had a contact battle in front of the First Male Camp, and then quickly turned into a large-scale battle, killing mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and countless slave soldiers became ghosts.  In the end, after the Thirteenth Jedi Taibao secretly acted, the revolutionary army was defeated and retreated all the way to the Thirteenth Male Battalion.

    At this time, they were ambushed by the Shenjian Special Forces Brigade and the five main divisions of Dolu. They were completely defeated. The formation was broken up. The slave soldiers ran around, crying for their fathers and mothers.  The slave soldiers who finally escaped back to the Thirteenth Male Battalion were all out of ten, and all of them were still in a daze and became frightened birds.

    Hong Hantian led his people to plead guilty to Tan Zhe.  Tan Zhe looked at these dejected subordinates, as if they were mourning for their heirs, and he was not in the mood to scold them.

    After this battle, Tan Zhe finally made up his mind to explore the foggy area.  Staying on this damn planet, not only are you attacked from both sides by the Free Army and Doru bandits, but you also have to starve, and your million-strong army has also become a sick cat. This prince is too cowardly, so he might as well leave the planet and try again.  Luck, if the adventure succeeds, I really won't take this trivial planet seriously!

    ??Aside from the crowds, what else is there?  These trashes have to be fed by themselves. That bitch Zhuo Roujia likes to feed them, so she can feed them. She won¡¯t do it anyway!  How can I say that I am an eighth-level Viking and a super master? Where can I not be successful?  As long as I can leave this broken planet, why don't I just let myself fly?  Let's go!  Let's go let's explore the vast universe!  The top priority is to stabilize the insect-men first. They have the tool to leave the planet - the whale shark beast.

    Tan Zhe was sitting in the living room of the palace, and was about to send someone to invite the insect adventurers, but they unexpectedly came by themselves.

    "Tan Zhe, something bad is going on! I suspectI suspect youthere is something going on here"??!  "The first-class earl of the insect man shouted angrily.

    Tan Zhe was angry at first, and became furious when he heard this, and cursed: "Bah! What kind of traitors are inside and outside? People say that insect people are treacherous and cannot be trusted. I think you are the traitors!"

    "Alas! My Prince Tan, please don't be impulsive, okay?" The First Earl sighed and said with a sad face, "Today we went to the universe where the Whale Shark Beast is stored to get something, but who knew Who knew the Whale Shark Beast was missing?  La!"

    "The whale shark is gone?" Tan Zhe became anxious when he heard this. Without the whale shark, how could he leave this planet?

    "The meteorite stream has been drifting, are you sure where it is?"

    "It can't be wrong!" the count said anxiously, "How can we, the meteorite scorpions, take the wrong direction among the meteorites? If that is the case, we might as well die!"

    "So, did you fail to stop properly and were discovered by Dolu's bandits?"

    "It's impossible! Searching for a whale shark beast in a dense stream of meteorites without an approximate location is like looking for a needle in a haystack! I've only told you the approximate location, so your men must have leaked it! Alas  "Earl Meteor Scorpion sighed repeatedly.

    "If that's true, some blind guy told the Free Army about this!" Tan Zhe cursed through gritted teeth, "These white-eyed wolves, as soon as they saw that my camp was not in power, they went to please that bitch Zhuo Roujia!  Don't worry, as long as it was taken away by the Free Army, we can still take it back! Zhuo Roujia doesn't have any real masters. Although the large army lost to her in the battle, I can still snatch a whale shark from her.  Arrived!"

    He comforted the Earl of Insect Man, and then shouted outside: "Hong Hantian, come in and die!"

    "Here we come!" Hong Hantian trotted all the way and came in full of energy.

    Tan Zhe was startled, this guy looked like a dead mother just now, how could he become so energetic in the blink of an eye?

    He didn¡¯t think too much and directly ordered: ¡°Now I¡¯ll give you a task. Go check and find out who below has colluded with the Free Army?¡±

    "Oh? Is that what happened? I thought it was a big deal!" Hong Hantian suddenly smiled and said, "Tan Zhe, there is no need to investigate this matter."

    Hearing this, Tan Zhe knew something was wrong no matter how stupid he was.  He stared at Hong Hantian with fierce eyes, and said sternly: "No need to check? Youhave you taken refuge in that little bitch Zhuo Roujia? Damn it, you traitor! I'll see if I don't kill you!"

    Hong Hantian, who had been under his prestige for a long time, felt frightened when he stared at him like this. He couldn't help but take two steps back and almost fell to the ground.  At this time, more than ten old men with silver hair and silver eyes suddenly appeared behind him.

    Tan Zhe was surprised that there were more than a dozen old men from the Silver Eyed Clan in the palace, but he didn't even notice!  I wonder what these people are capable of, being able to avoid his senses!  When he turned around to look at Hong Hantian, he saw that this guy had gained courage again and his back was straightened.

    At this moment, Tan Zhe thought he had guessed the reason why he didn't notice it. It must be that Hong Hantian betrayed him and secretly provided cover for the old men. Otherwise, how could he let so many people in?

    Thinking of this, Tan Zhe was no longer surprised. He glanced at the Silver Eyes clan members with cold eyes, and then said coldly to Hong Hantian: "Are these the helpers you invited? Hum, I have never grown so big.  I heard that there are any masters among the Silver Eyes tribe, they are just a group of shipwrights! You treat these old guys as your support, you are really blind!"

    Tan Zhe was inexperienced, which does not mean that the insect man was inexperienced. The first-class earl was a veteran adventurer. He had vaguely heard about O'Donoghue, so he looked at the dozen old men in confusion and secretly stepped back.  I plan to escape first.

    "It's a pity that he faced the instructors Ge Xuan summoned from the Divine Guard Academy. They were all emperor-level divine guards. The leader was Kartek, the director of the Juli Department. How could he succeed?

    The five emperor-level instructors moved slightly, blocking all the ways for the Earl of Insect to escape.

    The reason why Ge Xuan invited more than ten powerful people from the Divine Guard Academy this time was all because of Kartek.  Katak promised to help Ge Xuan ascend to the throne of acting dean, but so far he has not been able to do so, which made him feel guilty. So as soon as Ge Xuan's order came, he immediately started visiting houses, going from house to house, and even attracted more than ten emperors.  Level colleagues.

    At that time, none of the more than ten strong men were willing to come because they were not optimistic about Ge Xuan.

    It has been five months since the Joint Council of Lempati Imams issued the order. Several students from the Preparatory Imams Training Course have already laid their foundations in the meteorite area, either occupying the site of a crystal-level corps or occupying the territory of a Qiong-level corps.  , at worst, you can also get the small territory of the Jade-level Corps.  As for Elisa of the Patty family, with the help of Avril, she has taken full control of the jurisdiction of a large crystal-level corps and is marching in all directions.  But among the three groups related to Ge Xuan, none of themGood news came back.

    According to Ge Xuan¡¯s arrangement, both Xia Lin and Wei Lina are going to a very distant territory.  Space travel in the meteorite area is difficult, and space jumps are not possible. They can only travel through wormholes one after another. In just five months, they have not reached the ground yet, so naturally there is no chance of any big movement.  The Mantis Goddess Domain where Ge Xuan is located has a very special situation. There are many natives in the domain who are not easy to mess with, so there is no good news.

    Those emperor-level old men in the academy are not fools. After comparison, they thought that Ge Xuan, who had not yet established a base, was far inferior to Eliza, so they did not want to risk offending the Patty family to help Ge Xuan.  But they couldn't deal with Kartek's persistent pursuit, so they finally came.

    However, when these people arrived at the Jedi Star Space City through the Star Express Cabin, their ideas were completely reversed.  Because they saw a planet!

    At that time, several of these emperor-level divine guards rubbed their eyes in disbelief!  Everyone knows that there is a lack of planets in the meteorite area. The collision of celestial bodies over hundreds of millions of years has left only meteorites and cosmic dust here. Even slightly larger meteorites are difficult to find, let alone a planet that can inhabit humans.

    This really shocked them. If Ge Xuan can use this planet as his base, his subsequent development will definitely be strong, because the planet can provide food, and food can feed a large number of people, and grabbing land and mining crystals are all inseparable from people.  .  In other words, Ge Xuan's chances of winning have greatly increased!

    These strong men in the academy began to be grateful to Kartek. If he hadn't been stalking them, they wouldn't have come here, and they wouldn't have had the chance to stand on the "winner" side so early.  They secretly made up their minds to handle this errand well, overcome all difficulties, no matter how strong the enemy is, and perform well in front of Ge Xuan.

    When they found out that the enemy was just a master equivalent to the mid-level emperor level, they all breathed a sigh of relief.  Kartek is an emperor-level high-level player, and the lowest among them is also a veteran first-level player. There are five or six people who are about the same strength as the enemy, and there are at least four people who are stronger than the enemy. If they can't deal with the enemy, they won't be human either.  .

    As for the group of insect men, they ignored them.  The first-class earl was only at the commander level, so he really wasn't in the eyes of old guys like them.

    Now they feel a little strange. The enemy has been surrounded by them, how can he still be so calm?  Could it be that he had something to rely on?  But no matter how much you have to rely on, you shouldn't be so proud when facing more than a dozen emperors, right?  You must know that there is no possibility of escape for him.

    When they had doubts, Hong Hantian said proudly: "Tan Zhe, open the skylight and speak frankly. These are the masters under the command of Commander Ge Xuan. No matter how powerful you are, you can fight two or three by one person, but you can't fight against more than ten people."  You can't do it, right? Surrender, I can guarantee that you won't die. If you dare to resist, hum you will die without any body parts!"

    "Fart! You stinking slave, it turns out that you are not colluding with Zhuo Roujia, but that group of Dolu bandits! You betrayed the plantation and betrayed the interests of the people! Let me tell you the fate of a traitor  What is it!"

    Tan Zhe became furious and began to lose his aura.  Circles of blue electromagnetic rings appeared on the back of his head. A starting ring and eight potential rings formed nine concentric circles.  At the same time, he also released the color ball, which was a magnetic storm ball with flashing lightning.

    As soon as the magnetic storm ball released by the eighth-level Viking level appeared, the entire hall was overwhelmed by the energy wave that escaped. The huge power forced Hong Hantian and the bugs to retreat continuously. Some of the weak bugs even fainted.  .

    There was such a big commotion in the palace, but no guards came to check. Tan Zhe was even more angry. This must have been caused by the traitor Hong Hantian. He probably replaced all the guards with his own people.  But so what?  Strength determines everything. As long as he kills the traitor, is he afraid that the guards will not kneel down and beg for mercy?

    A ferocious smile appeared on Tan Zhe's face, and he looked directly at Hong Hantian, which made Hong Hantian directly bear the power of his soaring into the sky and couldn't help but tremble.

    Hong Hantian felt a little regretful at this moment. He finally understood how terrifying the high-level Vikings were. The difference between high-level and mid-level was simply huge. He felt that he had no power to resist. He wondered if the more than ten strong men could resist. If not,  , that¡¯s it for today.

    Just when Tan Zhe was about to attack Hong Hantian, a figure suddenly appeared in the field, and then everyone saw a fist.  This fist was ordinary and seemed to have nothing out of the ordinary, but everyone was surprised to find that as the fist struck, their souls seemed to be shaken endlessly.

    Kartek finally takes action!

    He gave a simple punch, unpretentious, and went straight to Tan Zhe's magnetic ball.

    Tan Zhe looked at this strange fist and finally felt something was wrong. He was about to use the halo skill to resist, but found that his speed of controlling energy could not keep up with the speed of his fist. The fist hit the color ball directly, and then  A powerful force that cannot be resisted came??His color ball was actually knocked away!

    Phew!  A mouthful of blood spurted out from Tan Zhe's mouth. He took more than ten steps back and almost fell to the ground.

    The insect man on the side looked at all this stupidly. The well-informed adventurer Earl had never heard that an eighth-level Viking-level colored ball could be scattered by a fist!  What kind of fist is this?

    Kartek is a powerful divine guard. He has always believed that "absolute power is better than any technique." This punch is truly a one-strength attack. It only takes one move to determine the outcome.

    After Tan Zhe spurted out blood, his heart was full of panic. Only one person from the other side killed him, and the other ten people didn't move. If they all attacked together, he would probably die without a place to bury him!  A wave of despair came over him!

    Hong Hantian was surprised and happy. What surprised him was that his new master was so powerful and had such an expert under his command. What he was happy about was that this mission was no problem. Tan Zhe could not escape death, and he would make new achievements in front of the new master.

    "Kill him!" Hong Hantian pointed at Tan Zhe and shouted.

    On their way here, Kartek and others spent several hours learning Earth's standard language. The portable language learning machine is very powerful. They can already understand simple vocabulary, and they know that Hong Hantian wants them to kill people.  Kartek respected his identity and didn't bother to take action, and winked at an instructor next to him.

    The instructor secretly said that he was unlucky, he was the weakest, and he was the only one responsible for this disgusting thing of massacring the weak.  He waved his fist and was about to punch in the air when Tan Zhe suddenly opened his mouth and shouted: "No! Don't do it! II have the most precious pagoda. If you kill me, you will never get that most precious treasure again!"

    The instructor was stunned and stopped his fist.

    Tan Zhe hurriedly shouted again: "Give me a boat, let me go, and I will offer the pagoda!" This time he spoke too quickly, and the instructors did not understand, and they all turned their attention to Hong Hantian.

    Hong Hantian was secretly proud that these experts had to obey his orders!  It¡¯s great to follow the master!

    He stood in front of Tan Zhe and said with a smile: "Hey! At this juncture, who are you trying to deceive? If I give you a boat, you will give up the pagoda? If you lie to a child like this, you  You don¡¯t believe it yourself? Come on, let me show you something, um let¡¯s see what this is?¡±

    Hong Hantian said as he took out a Buddhist pagoda.

    "Pagoda?" Tan Zhe exclaimed, pointing at Hong Hantian, "Youyou"

    "What am I? To tell you the truth, the one you just took out from the treasure house was a replica of me!"

    "This is impossible!" Tan Zhe shouted excitedly, "There are twelve keys in the treasure house. I gave them to eleven people for safekeeping. Even if you steal my key and one of your own, there are only two keys.  Howhow can I open the treasure house?"

    "Well, that's right. When you are about to die, your thinking is quite clear! Yes, you do need twelve keys to open the treasure house, so I asked them for them!"

    Following Hong Hantian¡¯s words, a group of people walked outside.  Tan Zhe found in despair that his cronies appeared one after another. Soon, all eleven of the thirteen Jedi guards arrived.

    "Youyou all betrayed me?" Tan Zhe's eyes were filled with blood.

    "Tan Zhe, what is betrayal? It turns out that we are all slaves and have the same status, but you always put on airs in front of us and make us kneel down and worship you. Can we accept it?"

    "Yes! A guy as unscrupulous and incompetent as you still feels good about himself and is happy to call himself 'my king'. He is so narcissistic as you are, which is rare in the world!"

    "What's the point of talking to such a shameless guy?"

    "That's right! Kill them quickly"

    These people were sarcastic one after another, and Tan Zhe felt like he was going crazy.

    "II will fight with you!"

    Tan Zhe screamed loudly and jumped towards Hong Hantian.  Hong Hantian was startled and hurriedly avoided.  Although Tan Zhe was injured by his master's master, he was still not a match for him.

    Seeing this, the giant divine guard who was about to kill someone hurriedly flew over to stop him.

    Unexpectedly, Tan Zhe suddenly changed his direction when he was about to pounce. He turned around and rushed outward. His movements were like lightning and thunder, and he flew out of the collapsed hall in an instant.  Only then did Hong Hantian realize that Tan Zhe's anger and desperate attempts were all fake. He was just trying to escape with a feint.

    Hong Hantian was just about to ask someone to stop him, but he didn't expect that the three camera-type divine guards had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Tan Zhe running away, he immediately activated, and the three weapons whizzed away from three directions. With a muffled bang, the whole body  It exploded and turned into meat foam, flying all over the ground.

    High-ranking Viking Tan Zhe really died without a whole body this time!

    "Hmph! You actually want to play this trick in front of us senior instructors. If youIf you try, we won't live anymore. How can we still have the nerve to see Mo Li?  "One of the old men who controlled the giant ax let out a cold snort

 Volume 1 Chapter 298 Gene Evolution

    Chapter 298 Genetic Evolution

    The Central Management Office of the First Male Battalion was demolished, and on its original site, a splendid palace was being built.  The support was crawling with engineering robots, and they were busy. One of the robots was particularly huge, as big as the Golden Marshal. It easily lifted steel plates weighing hundreds of tons, causing the onlookers slaves to burst into admiration from time to time.

    In the square in front of the palace, a beautiful girl with silver hair and silver eyes directed the construction on the spot, it was Elena.

    "Great Priest Elena, your command art is so perfect! When this grand command palace is completed, it will definitely be the most magnificent palace in the entire Mantis Goddess Realm!" Yin De followed Elena and flattered her.

    "Don't be wordy! You're a braggart!" Elena's face was full of contempt, but she was enjoying it in her heart. In the past in Bingzao Town, the priests under her were very rigid. How could she be so virtuous and talkative?  This sycophant and cool official is really lovable!

    The First Male Camp was not only lively in the central square, but also had many projects started in other places. Light factories were built one after another, and groups of slaves became workers in the new factories. They no longer needed to cultivate the land, because outside the camp  In the vast farmland, there are also countless planting robots busy. Fully mechanized work requires only a small amount of manpower to cover a large area.

    Except for the first male camp, other slave camps are also in full swing.  In fact, the entire Jedi Star's fifty-six men's camps, forty-one women's camps, and ten pregnant women's camps were all invested in major construction.

    After Tan Zhe's death, the revolutionary army disappeared, and there were no more hostile forces on the Jedi planet. The name of Ge Xuan's commander-in-chief also spread throughout the world, and slaves joined forces one after another.  Especially when Zhuo Roujia, the idol of the Free Army, "Goddess of Liberty", knelt down to Ge Xuan in public in the First Men's Battalion, Ge Xuan's reputation reached its peak!

    Zhuo Roujia is the goddess in the eyes of slaves. The goddess kneels down to the commander-in-chief and calls herself master. So what is the commander-in-chief?  Of course he is a more powerful god!  At this moment, no matter how stubborn the slave was, he could not feel any rebellion against Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan gave the order, the Jedi stars were unified, and major construction began.

    Ge Xuan plans to build a complete industrial sector on Jedi Star, from light industry to heavy industry, from raw materials to energy, from wafers to machine production lines, from engines to ship manufacturing, everything will be established.  Anyway, the Jedi planet is rich in human resources. There are quite a lot of mineral reserves in the surrounding meteorite streams. Rare resources can be provided by the Starry Sky. Technically, it has the support of the Summoner Academy. No matter how you look at it, the conditions are all ready.

    ? There is a great advantage in building an industrial system with a complete range of categories, that is, it can develop independently and has unlimited development potential.  So, no matter how hard it is to get started, it¡¯s worth a try.

    As for the original slave camp establishment of Jedi Star, Ge Xuan has not changed it for the time being. He only promised the slaves that as long as they perform well and get enough merit points, the male slaves can go to the female camp to select a suitable female slave to get married, and the female slaves can also  Go to the men's camp to choose.  After marriage, slave couples would move to new communities and build new homes.

    This measure greatly motivates the slaves. Sexual hunger is a huge motivation at any time, making them work more enthusiastically.

    However, another big problem arose at this time. The Jedi Star could not find so many jobs for these slaves.

    The technology in the Mantis Goddess Realm is extremely backward, and in some aspects it is almost like slash-and-burn farming. In the original Xichen Trading Company, neither manufacturing nor planting could afford the use of mechas. Mechas here were much more valuable than slaves, so the entire  100 million slaves on this planet are not too many, but here in Ge Xuan, robots are used in large quantities, the manufacturing and planting industries are all automated, and the production efficiency is suddenly increased by dozens or hundreds of times, and most of the slaves are "unemployed"  .

    In fact, according to Elena's estimation, after the major construction is completed, only five million slaves will be needed to control all manufacturing and planting industries on the planet, which means there will be nearly 100 million slaves with nothing to do.

    These laborers who have been liberated from heavy manual labor cannot be fed in vain, they must be given something to do.  Ge Xuan thought for a long time and decided to implement "all people as soldiers", expand Colvin's training bureau, and all 100 million slaves undergo militarized training.

    Due to the various measures taken by Xichen Trading Company, the overall cultivation level of the slaves on this planet is extremely high. There are not many low-level slaves in the halo, and most of them can reach the intermediate level, which can be regarded as a good source of soldiers.  In the future, conquering the meteorite area will require a large number of troops, and it is not too much to train them all into soldiers.

    Ge Xuan immediately issued an order. Next, a planet-wide military training and construction began.

    This is basic force. As for high-end force, Ge Xuan implanted loyalty crystals into all Viking-level slaves. This loyalty crystal has the function of a balancing ball. Over time, their strength will rapidly increase and they will become Viking-level high-level slaves.  The ladder is not a dream.

      In addition, the pagoda presented by Hong Hantian is also a very good cultivation treasure. It may be possible to use it to create strong warriors in large quantities.  However, it requires source crystals to activate. There are only a few source crystals around Ge Xuan. They are all trophies presented to him by the eighteen earth stinging insects in the past. They are gone after being activated a few times, so he wants to rely on the pagoda to produce them in batches.  Cutting-edge force is temporarily impossible.

    On this day, the summoning girls built a new phantom cruise ship with good performance and extremely fast speed. It was finally time to set off to find the guardian clan.

    Ge Xuan left everything on the Jedi planet to Wen Renyao and Elena for the time being, boarded the Phantom Cruiser, and embarked on a journey with the eighteen earth-stinging insects.

    The boat was traveling through the endless stream of meteorites. According to the coordinates provided by Gongliang Anbai, Ge Xuan estimated that the entire journey would take almost half a month.

    Ge Xuan sat upright in the large cabin, with eighteen large stinging insects lying beside him.

    "Master, there's nothing going on along the way. Look" Wei Yi hesitated, hesitating.

    Ge Xuan suddenly remembered that he had promised to help them improve their strength.

    He smiled slightly and said: "It's not impossible to improve your strength, but it will be very painful for you. Can you bear it?" Ge Xuan's method is to temper the life mark. This method is very painful. He was originally tempered by Xia Lin and others.  They almost collapsed.

    When Wei Yi heard this, he was overjoyed. He patted his chest and said, "Master, as long as we can complete the transformation of life, we are not afraid of any pain!"

    "Well, in that case, let's get started"

    Ge Xuan first arranged the earth stinging insects in a row and crawled down. The second person's head got into the first person's crotch, and the third person's head got into the second person's crotch. In this weird posture, the Eighteenth Congressman  Ground stinging insects are strung together as a whole.

    This method is what is described in "The Tempering of the Mark of Life", and "The Tempering of the Mark of Life" was purchased from Cultivation Starry Sky and was originally used by sacrificial slaves.  Sacrificial slaves belong to the divine guard system, and earth spiny insects belong to the insect tribe. The two are completely unrelated, but Ge Xuan intuitively thinks that this method is also suitable for insect people, and the threshold for using it on insect people is lower!

    When Xia Lin and others reached the leadership level, they could temper the life mark. The insect people did not need to become royals to temper the life mark, because Ge Xuan noticed that the insect people's life mark was stronger than the O'Donoghue people.

    Of course, Ge Xuan also made up his mind that if something was wrong during the tempering, he would stop immediately, presumably without causing any damage to the earth stinging insects.

    When tempering begins, the first step is to "burn" your own murderous energy.  Ge Xuan's murderous energy has improved during this period and has reached two stars, but it can no longer affect his mind.

    Ge Xuan realized some time ago that a star is a checkpoint. After reaching a star, the influence of murderous energy on other energies suddenly increases several times. Therefore, during that time, he was affected by the murderous energy and changed his mentality.  But with the improvement of other indicators, he is now able to control the negative emotions caused by the murderous energy. Even if he reaches two stars, he can control this energy and no longer lose himself.

    However, Ge Xuan estimated that there should be a few more levels later. As the murderous energy accumulates, when reaching those levels, the mental level will still change.

    He ran the murderous energy of two star strength according to "The Tempering of the Mark of Life" and released the killing ball.  The killing balls spun in front of him, releasing the life marks of the earth spiny insects one after another.  There are eighteen beads in total, connected end to end, forming a bead chain, spinning slowly.

    Ge Xuan's thoughts moved slightly, and the bead chain rotated and flew towards the stinging insects. Every time it flew over a stinging insect, he threw out a life mark Soon after, all eighteen life marks were in place and lined up in a straight line.  , at the same distance from each other, suspended above the earth stinging insects.

    At the same time, Ge Xuan's consciousness also came over, and endless majesty enveloped the stinging insect.

    Wei Yi and others were shaken all over, and a feeling of extreme awe rose from the bottom of their hearts. They knelt on the ground humbly, curled up, and shouted in unison: "My Lord is omnipotent!"

    Ge Xuan hummed, separated a stream of murderous energy from the killing balls, commanded them to move forward in a specific trajectory, and drew talismans in the air. Using space as the talisman paper and the murderous energy as the talisman pen, he drew a "three-dimensional talisman"  ¡± to complete the energy operation outside the body.  He had done this action many times and was very familiar with it. The killing ball exploded with dark flames.

    The flames contained endless heat, and a large amount of hot steam evaporated throughout the cabin, causing the eighteen earth-striking insects to sweat like rain.

    Ge Xuan blew lightly at the killing ball, and the dark flames shot out, igniting the eighteen life marks one by one, and eighteen clusters of flames rose into the sky.

    This is the mark of calcined life. Girls like Charlene were in great pain when they went through this process. Even protective postures such as kneeling on the ground and curling up could not alleviate their pain. However,The same thing happens to stinging insects, but they don't suffer much.  Not only were they not in pain, they seemed to enjoy it very much. The expressions on their faces were like drug addicts, they were all very happy!

    How is this going?

    Ge Xuan looked at it with confusion for a moment and suddenly realized.  Star beasts who practice starry sky can condense four kinds of energy beads: life beads, tide energy beads, colorful beads, and devil beads.  During this time, he not only fed the stinging insects life beads, but also gave them some devil beads.  The devil bead contains murderous energy, which cannot be absorbed by the divine guards, but the insect man can absorb it!

    The stinging insects inhale a very small amount each time. After absorbing it once, they have to rest for several days, but after all, they can absorb it, which results in murderous energy in their bodies.  Up to now, everyone has about a few hundred points.

    Ten thousand points of murderous energy is equivalent to one star. These hundreds of points are usually almost useless, but when Ge Xuan used two stars of murderous energy to burn their life marks, these hundreds of points of murderous energy were actually the same as Ge Xuan's killing.  The balls echo each other, causing them to become immune to the pain caused by murderous energy.

    If you already have murderous energy, how can you cause pain due to murderous energy?  On the contrary, the calcining of murderous energy can only make them comfortable, because they need this energy!

    I saw the earth stinging insect's own murderous energy escaping from their bodies, going in and out of their respective life marks, extremely lively.  Gradually, the eighteen life marks became more and more solid and felt tougher.

    With a thought in his mind, Ge Xuan emitted a dark flame, and all the burned marks sank downwards, landing on the back of the earth stinging insect.  The stinging insects were shocked and sweating profusely.  Then, the life mark gradually disappeared into their bodies and began to use their bodies to cool down.

    The quenching medium of the insects is different from that of the slave girl. The slave girl uses tidal waves to cool the calcined life mark, while the stinging insects use life energy.

    Ge Xuan was distracted and multitasked, quietly experiencing the changes in the bodies of Wei Yi and others, and found that the life energy in their bodies was like condensation, wrapping the mark and quickly cooling it.  In the interaction between the hot life mark and the condensation, the life energy of the Eighteen Earth Spiny Insects climbed crazily, and soon reached a critical point. The skyrocketing life energy finally penetrated into every cell of the body and broke into the mysterious DNA gene.  In the sequence, some strange changes are made

    At this time, the earth stinging insect's body began to change.

    During the last servant ceremony, Ge Xuan took away their life marks, causing them to be promoted on the spot and turned into human-headed worms.  But this time it was even more thorough, with complete human bodies slowly squeezed out of their hard shells, like eggs being laid.

    The eighteen new bodies that appeared were bloody and bloody, with constant spasms and twitching limbs, but their appearance could be roughly seen.

    The body is the same as that of humans, but because the earth spiny insect originally had six legs, the front and middle legs are now four arms, each arm covered with black armor.  In addition, their thighs, calves, chest, and back are also protected by natural armor, making them look majestic!  And behind their heads and necks, a single golden thorn rose into the sky, exuding endless power!

    The imprint of life surfaced on their bodies, and the quenching process was over.

    Ge Xuan understood that the earth spiny insect had finally undergone genetic evolution, completed the process of molting and rebirth, and became the acquired royal family.  From now on, they only need to continue to absorb the life beads, and they can advance step by step, from ordinary royals to earls, marquises, dukes

    Ge Xuan thought about it for a moment and felt that since the stinging insects were not afraid of their life marks being calcined and instead enjoyed it, they might as well keep up their efforts and continue tempering, maybe they could become counts in one fell swoop.  Anyway, there is a lot of time. It takes more than ten days to reach the guardian clan, and tempering only takes two or three days.

    As soon as he thought of it, the dark flames flew out from the killing ball again, igniting the eighteen marks one after another

    The phantom boat shuttles through the dark meteorite flow, day after day.  And Ge Xuan was also going through the tempering process over and over again, taking three breaks during the process. Each time, Ge Xuan took out a large number of life beads to allow the earth stinging insects to replenish their life energy.

    With the passage of time, the Earth Stinging Insect's class has achieved a triple jump. When the game finally arrived at the coordinate point in the universe given by Gong Liang'an, from Wei Yi to Wei Shiba, they all became first-class counts!

    "Well, let's temper it next time. I guess one time, you can collectively become a third-class marquis." Ge Xuan withdrew the killing ball and incorporated it into his body.

    "Thank you, Master!" Eighteen earth stinging insects knelt down and kowtowed at the same time.

    "Get up" Ge Xuan casually ordered and began to observe the surrounding environment.

    This meteorite flow is extremely chaotic. Many meteorites collide with each other, and broken stones fly everywhere.  There was no light source around, and it didn't look like a human settlement.  Because in the meteorite area, as long as there are human gatherings,There are artificial suns everywhere, and human beings have become accustomed to living under the sun.

    However, Gongliang Anbai probably wouldn¡¯t lie to him. Where is that mysterious guardian clan?

    "Master, there is a wormhole fifty kilometers away!" Wei Yi suddenly said.

    ¡°Insectmen are born with the ability to sense wormholes, just like migratory birds sense direction.  Normally, the sensing range of ordinary bugmen is very short, and only the flying dragon family can perform long-range sensing.  However, the Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects have now been promoted to first-class counts, and their sensing range is far beyond that of ordinary Insects. Even the Flying Dragon King is inferior. They can detect wormholes fifty kilometers away in an instant.

    "There is nothing suspicious here. It seems that the guardian clan is probably on the other side of the wormhole." Wei Er said.

    "Well, that wormhole is very big and can pass through giant rocks Hey! I sense that there is no danger behind the wormhole!" Wei San exclaimed in surprise.

    "Hey, it seems that my perception is the strongest here. Not only is there no danger on the other side of the wormhole, I can also sense a ray of light!" Wei Shiba said showily.

    Ge Xuan couldn't help but feel lucky. If he hadn't helped them advance, with his own strength, he wouldn't have been able to discover the wormhole fifty kilometers away in this place where meteorites were flying, let alone know the situation on the other side of the wormhole.  Only the bug-people's peculiar senses can travel through the wormhole, not the Earth nor the O'Donoghue.

    "Let's go to the wormhole!" Ge Xuan gave the order.

    Soon after, the cruiser braved the rain of meteorites and drove a distance of fifty kilometers to the front of the wormhole.  Wei Yi turned on the searchlight on the top of the boat, and a beam of light shot out. Then there was a reflection in front of him, and a large sparkling mirror came into Ge Xuan's field of vision.

    ¡°It seems that there is a wormhole here, and even Gongliang Anbai himself doesn¡¯t know about it, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t hide it.  This guardian clan is really hidden in mystery.

    Under the control of Weiyi, the cruiser passed through the wormhole, and the scenery in front of Ge Xuan changed.

    In front of you is an artificial small sun, and a starry sky land appears below the small sun!  The length and width of the land are one hundred kilometers, with a circular lake in the middle. It is the land base that Gongliang Anbai once introduced to Ge Xuan.

    There are more than 900 land bases in the Mantis Goddess tribe, connected to form a continent, and there is only one here, but it seems that the scenery of this land base is more beautiful.  The cruiser flew over the land base, and saw that there was no farmland on the 10,000 square kilometers of land below. It was all maple forest. The fiery red maple leaves were pleasing to the eye, and the lakes were crystal clear. You could even see huge whales swimming among them.

    "Call the phantom cruiser, call the phantom cruiser, please identify yourself immediately! Please identify yourself immediately" The signal receiving device of the cruiser suddenly emitted a warning sound.

    "Tell them that I am the descendant of the leader of the new Viking pirate group. I come from Baita Temple and come to follow the footsteps of my ancestors." Ge Xuan gave an order to Wei Yi.

 Volume 1 Chapter 299: Protecting the Clan

    Chapter 299: Protecting the Clan

    The guardian clan lives together next to the lake in the center of the land base. There is a town there. In the center of the town is a white jade city hall, which looks holy and solemn.

    There is a young girl sitting in the city hall. She has a tall figure and picturesque features. She is wearing white clothes and armor, and her black hair is tied up under a pure white battle helmet.  She is the person in charge here¡ªRan Yuxin, the holy envoy among the New Viking survivors.

    In fact, the so-called guardian clan is just a holy envoy army of the New Viking survivors, responsible for external liaison, business, and procurement matters.  There are six groups of Holy Envoys like this, distributed throughout the meteorite area, carrying out secret activities in the name of private chambers of commerce.  Only in the realm of the Mantis Goddess are there legends about the guardian clan.

    After the demise of the New Viking pirate group, a group of survivors hid in hiding, keeping their whereabouts secret, but never gave up hope of revival.  They regard the Odin Cult as the orthodox religion, and select a Holy Mother every twenty years to organize the revival.

    The Odin Cult is a traditional religion in the meteorite area and believes in the great god Odin. After the rise of the new Viking pirate group, it was influenced by the monk leader. There are many Buddhist contents in the teachings, but the Odin Cult has always been  We insist on a tradition, that is, there is a system of holy envoys in the religion.

    The status of holy messengers seems to be similar to that of angels, except that angels are mythical creatures, while holy messengers are humans and must be female.  There are six holy envoys of the Odin Cult, named after the directions, namely, upper, lower, left, right, front and back. Ran Yuxin is the upper holy envoy.  Each holy envoy is responsible for commanding an army of holy envoys.  The Holy Mother who leads the entire new Viking clan is selected from the six holy envoys.

    This year is the year of the selection of the Holy Mother, and the ownership of the Holy See will be determined based on the merits of the six holy envoys.  Once she becomes the Holy Mother, she will have supreme power in the clan.

    Ran Yuxin is very ambitious. Ever since she became the Holy Envoy, she has been determined to win the Holy See.  Over the years, the guardian clan she rules has flourished in the meteorite area.  Under her leadership, this holy envoy army appeared in front of the major corps in the meteorite area in the name of the Holy Water Chamber of Commerce. On the surface, it did business, but secretly carried out secret activities to develop devout believers.

    Whether it is doing business or developing believers, they have made remarkable achievements.  Thanks to her efforts, the Holy Water Merchant Guild's business routes spread over most of the meteorite area, and the number of devout believers doubled, with many becoming fanatics of the Odin Cult.  These eye-catching achievements are a powerful bargaining chip for her to compete for the Holy See.  If nothing unexpected happens, Ran Yuxin believes that she will stand out, eventually defeat the other six opponents, and become the next Notre Dame.

    However, something went wrong at the last moment, which made her extremely troubled.

    A few days ago, for some reason, Foshan suddenly appeared in the foggy area!

    This is a huge change that has not happened in a thousand years, causing the Council of Elders who evaluates the performance of the Holy Envoy to temporarily change its plan.  Now the elders have decided that the first person to climb Foshan and win the rare treasure can be elected as the Holy Mother!

    Navigation in the foggy area is not easy, and it is full of strange and weird space creatures that can snipe at the spacecraft at any time. Even the New Viking survivors do not dare to sail at will. The reason why they have been hiding in the foggy area for thousands of years is precisely because of the harsh aerospace conditions here.  The environment makes those forces that want to completely destroy them dare not act rashly.

    Now that Foshan is born, although some people have seen it, they cannot confirm its exact location. They only know its approximate range. Therefore, you must have extremely strong force and rich adventure experience to be sure to find it.

    Among the Six Holy Envoys, Ran Yuxin is good at business, but force and adventure are not her strong points. This decision of the Presbyterian Council suddenly puts her at an extreme disadvantage, because the other five Holy Envoys are better than her in this aspect!

    Ran Yuxin secretly thought that with her own ability, it would be very difficult to find Foshan in the foggy area, let alone seize the treasure.

    The more she thought about it, the more upset she became. She grabbed the cup and threw it out.

    "Ah! Holy Envoy, what's wrong?" A man outside rushed into the city hall at this moment. The cup accidentally hit his nose, causing his nose to bleed.

    "If you don't go over to repair the energy-control ship, why are you here?" Ran Yuxin asked angrily.

    "Hey, Holy Envoy, isn't this something?" the visitor said with a wry smile.

    This person is the Holy Envoy Duwei Zhongsun Hai. This position is responsible for commanding the Holy Envoy Army. He is Ran Yuxin's deputy and is in charge of military affairs.

    "What's so panicky?" Ran Yuxin asked.

    "Someone claims to be a descendant of the regiment leader and is here to visit!" Zhongsun Hai said hurriedly, ignoring the bleeding nose.

    "Commander, what leader?" Ran Yuxin was startled.

    "Your Majesty, for those of us who are the survivors, what kind of leader is there in the world?" Zhongsun Hai spread his hands.

    "Could it be" A look of shock gradually appeared on Ran Yuxin's face, "Could it be the captain first?"

    Zhong SunhaiHe nodded vigorously and said, "Exactly!"

    "Thishow is this possible?" Ran Yuxin exclaimed.

    "I also understand that it is impossible. Thousands of years have passed and I have not heard of any descendants of the great pirate king. But Holy Envoy, you also know that in fact, no one knows that the first captain  Where did he come from? People like us don¡¯t even know the name of the former captain, we can only call him the Pirate King, so there is no way to judge whether what that person said is true or false.¡±

    "In that case, why do you care about him? I think he is a liar, or a spy sent by those rebel forces back then, with the intention of not being conducive to our protection of the clan!" After talking about it, a look of caution gradually appeared on Ran Yuxin's face.

    "Maybe," Zhongsun Hai spread his hands again and said, "But that person claimed to have a token of the Pirate King!"

    "Token? What token?"

    "He said he would not take it out for examination until he saw the person in charge."

    "Well" Ran Yuxin pondered for a moment and said, "In that case, you bring him over."

    Soon after, Ge Xuan, led by Zhong Sunhai, walked towards the city hall.

    Along the way, Ge Xuan felt that the people of the guardian clan had extremely bad attitudes, overbearing behavior, and full of hostility. They treated them as if they were guarding against thieves.

    The guardian clan asked them to park the phantom cruiser on an open lawn, and then set up a cannon to aim at the cruiser. Obviously, they would fire if there was any slight movement.  Before coming to the city hall, the Eighteenth Earth Stinging Insect asked to follow him, but he was stopped by the other party, saying that only Ge Xuan was allowed to go, and if Ge Xuan was unwilling to take the risk, please leave by yourself.

    Ge Xuan recalled the past events that Ji Kong once told him. When many military leaders betrayed the New Vikings, for the sake of their own legitimacy, they united to suppress the New Vikings and must destroy them quickly.  Perhaps because of this, the New Viking survivors act mysteriously and closely guard against outsiders?

    After entering the city hall, Ge Xuan and Ran Yuxin met after being introduced by Zhong Sunhai.

    "Are you the one who claims to be the descendant of the Pirate King?" Ran Yuxin sat on a high-backed chair, looking down at Ge Xuan in a condescending manner. His eyes were full of criticality, as if he regarded Ge Xuan as a liar.

    "Yes!" Ge Xuan said with a normal expression.

    "Which White Pagoda Temple did you say the Pirate King came from?" Ran Yuxin's tone sounded like he was interrogating a prisoner.

    "Exactly!"

    "Shut up!" Ran Yuxin suddenly slapped the armrest and said sternly, "How can you win people's trust with your empty talk?"

    Ge Xuan stopped talking and just looked at her calmly.

    Ran Yuxin didn¡¯t give in at all, staring back like chickens fighting.

    Ge Xuan suddenly smiled and said: "Miss, I am here just to inquire about the deeds of our ancestors as a memorial. Why are you so hostile?"

    Ran Yuxin felt discouraged. Ge Xuan came here alone. She originally wanted to scare him, but who would have thought that this man could be so calm and unafraid when he went deep into a strange place. Her bluffing behavior seemed like something to him in front of him.  The child's vindictive behavior was inferior.

    "Well, you said you have a token of the Pirate King, take it out and have a look." Ran Yuxin finally got to the point.

    Ge Xuan quietly took out the crystal skull and showed it to her.

    When Ran Yuxin saw the crystal skull for the first time, her whole body tensed up and her heart was filled with shock.

    Looking at the shining skull, she recalled what her master had said to her when she was a child.

    "Disciple, back then the great Pirate King commanded the world with a crystal skull. When all the pirates saw the crystal skull, it was like seeing the Pirate King himself. No one dared to disobey!

    "There is something strange about this crystal skull. The person who kneels to pick it up puts it on the forehead, then holds his breath and concentrates, eliminates distracting thoughts, and instills brain wave energy into it. The entire consciousness will be sucked into the illusion space inside the crystal skull.  Listen directly to the Pirate King's oracle there! However, the energy instilled is quite large. If it does not reach the Viking level, the Crystal Skull will not react"

    Ran Yuxin still remembers that she asked in surprise: "Master, if the person receiving the order does not reach the Viking level, wouldn't it be impossible to receive the order?"

    At that time, the master laughed loudly and told her: "How can a person who was able to take orders from the Crystal Skull not reach the Viking level? If he is not even a Viking level, is he qualified to contact the Crystal Skull? In addition,  , it is not enough to reach the Viking level, you must be able to resist the pressure of mental power! After the consciousness enters the skull, it will first face a huge mental impact. If you have not practiced special techniques, the consciousness will collapse instantly and exit the illusion space.  "

    Finally, the master warned her: "How to use the crystal skull is one of the great secrets of us survivors. In order to prevent someone from accidentally picking it up,Use it to learn the last words and treasure of the Pirate King, and you must keep the method of using it secret!  Although those traitors also know this method, if there is one less person who knows it, then there will be one less person. In our clan, only those who are holy envoys or above are qualified to know it, and it must not be spread to outsiders!  Remember, remember"

    When Ran Yuxin was lost in memories, Zhong Sunhai looked left and right at the skull in Ge Xuan's palm. After a long while, he finally thought of what it was and couldn't help but exclaimed: "Holy Envoy, this is the crystal skull Oh  Lord Ding! It is the command talisman of the Pirate King!"

    "Shut up!" Ran Yuxin was awakened by his scream and couldn't help scolding, and then said to Ge Xuan with a straight face, "No one knows whether this crystal skull is true or false. Do you dare to verify it for me?"

    Ge Xuan nodded obediently and handed it out without any care.

    Ran Yuxin took the crystal skull with trembling hands and said to Ge Xuan, "Please wait a moment, I'll be right back." She finally used honorifics to Ge Xuan.

    After a pause, she explained: "I'm not trying to trick you. I won't take it away and not return it, because it must be tested in front of a special equipment. If you are worried, forget it."

    "No problem!" Ge Xuan waved his hand.

    Ran Yuxin said no more and hurriedly walked towards the inner room.

    After entering the room, she locked the door and checked it carefully. Then she sat cross-legged on a futon and, as her master said back then, she raised the crystal skull, put it on her forehead, and began to move inward.  Imbues brainwave energy.

    She was very excited and full of expectations.  If this crystal skull is genuine, then with it, even if he fails to seize the treasure in Foshan, he will probably be able to ascend the throne of the Holy Mother.  After all, the Crystal Skull is too important. Being able to recover it by yourself is a huge achievement that can outweigh any performance.

    However, this thing belongs to Ge Xuan outside, and there is no way to kill anyone now. Zhong Sunhai has seen it, so he can't kill him too Then, if he wants to get great credit, he has to do that  What benefits does it bring Ge Xuan to cooperate?  Hmm Never mind, after becoming a Holy Mother, you should be kind to him

    When Ran Yuxin was calculating these, the brainwave energy she input finally reached the critical point. She felt her soul tremble, and she was in a strange space.

    In front of you is an endless plane with no arc at the end. The sky is covered with clouds, and a thunderous voice comes from the clouds: "The person who holds this token is the second leader of my new Viking pirate group!"

    The roaring sound was like the roar of the gods, and the whole world trembled.  Along with the sound, a figure suddenly appeared, expanded infinitely, and stood tall on the ground in the blink of an eye.  Ran Yuxin opened her eyes and saw that this figure was exactly the same as Ge Xuan outside!

    Is that person the designated heir of the Pirate King?

    As soon as this idea appeared, a huge pressure was already coming.  In front of this pressure, Ran Yuxin felt like an ant, and it seemed that she would be crushed to pieces at any time.

    Her consciousness collapsed instantly, her delicate body trembled, the crystal skull slipped from her hands, her whole body tilted, and she fell to the floor.

    It took a long time for her to regain her composure, but her heart was filled with horror.

    "If you have not practiced special techniques, your consciousness will collapse before the mental impact and exit the illusion space"

    The master¡¯s words from back then echoed in her ears again, and she was finally sure that this crystal skull was real!

    After being in a daze for a while, Ran Yuxin put her hands on the ground and sat up again.

    "What to do now?" A big question mark appeared in her mind.

    Ran Yuxin has ambitions, and her ambitions are very big. That is to lead the New Viking clan to achieve rejuvenation!  She believed that she was the proud daughter of heaven and that only she could complete the great cause of rejuvenation.  But now, an outsider has been designated as the heir by the Pirate King. If he is introduced to Odin Island, the elders are likely to recognize his identity as the heir. If that is the case, what will he do?  Are you willing to become a stranger's subordinate and his pawn?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the blue, who knows nothing about the hardships of the survivors, why should he become the second leader?  How can this convince the remnants who have protected the New Vikings for thousands of years?  If he becomes the leader, even if he is lucky enough to ascend the throne of the Holy Mother, he will still have to obey his orders, because the leader of New Viking is the leader of the Odin Cult!

    what is this?  My efforts over the years have only one goal, and that is to become the first person in the new Viking!  As soon as he came, all his years of struggle were in vain!  No, we must not let him take advantage of this easily!

    Thinking of this, Ran Yuxin made a decision.  She stood up, opened the door, walked out, and returned to the hall.

    "How's it going, Holy Envoy? Can you verify it?" Zhongsun Hai couldn't wait to ask.

    Ge Xuan also turned his attention to the girl.

    RanYuxin ignored Zhongsun Hai and said to Ge Xuan with a straight face: "The equipment here is simple and I can't tell the authenticity." As she said that, she threw the crystal skull to Ge Xuan.

    It would be best if this thing could be destroyed, but Zhongsunhai was around. If she destroyed the evidence and reported it to the Presbyterian Council, the secret might be exposed.  Moreover, the god-like pressure in the illusion space made her heart tremble, and she subconsciously did not dare to do so, so she could only return it to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan took the crystal skull and said with a smile: "Actually, it doesn't matter whether I can tell the authenticity or not. I just want to visit the survivors of New Viking, ask about the past, and fulfill the wish of the monks of Baita Temple. And as far as I know  , the remnants all live in the Mist District, so I hope you can take me there to see it, and I heard that Foshan was born in the Mist District recently, and Foshan is probably related to the ancestors of the Pirate Kings, and I want to go there to pay my respects."

    Ran Yuxin thought to herself: It turns out that this kid also knows about what happened in Foshan!  Well, Foshan's birth was indeed related to the Pirate King. He knew it was normalbut how could he follow his wishes?

    Thinking of this, she said coldly: "If you want to go to the foggy area, just go by yourself. Why are you looking for us?"

    Ge Xuan glanced at her and said nothing, but Zhongsun Hai shouted: "Holy Envoy! This is the holder of the Crystal Skull!"

    "Hmph! Who knows whether this talisman is real or fake?"

    "Thisthisbut we can't judge it to be false! If it is true, this is a big deal!" Zhongsun Hai shouted.

    This Holy Envoy Captain is not a fool, otherwise he would not have been appointed by the Presbyterian Council as Ran Yuxin¡¯s deputy in charge of military affairs.  He thought to himself: You just ran inside for so long and didn¡¯t know what you were doing. When you came out, you looked wrong. There was probably something wrong!  This Ge Xuan is holding the Pirate King's Talisman, which is of great importance, but you let him go to the foggy area by himself, aren't you driving him away?  How does this work?

    Seeing Zhongsun Hai¡¯s persistence, Ran Yuxin couldn¡¯t help but feel a little helpless.  In the Holy Envoy Army, she is not arbitrary. The Holy Envoy Captain has great authority. In many cases, she cannot ignore Zhongsun Hai's existence.

    The girl rolled her eyes and suddenly said to Zhongsun Hai: "You are in urgent need of the Insect Man Source Crystal, right?"

    Zhongsun Hai didn¡¯t know why she asked this, so he nodded honestly and said: "Yes! That"

    "Okay, what are you talking about?" Ran Yuxin shouted, then turned to Ge Xuan and said: "Okay, your name is Ge Xuan, right? I don't think so. If you can get a hundred Insect Source Crystals, my subordinates will  The guardian clan agrees to communicate with you and take you to the foggy area, what do you think?"

    Ge Xuan was startled and said: "A hundred insect source crystals? I don't have that many on hand."

    "No? Aren't you going to buy it?" Ran Yuxin said lightly.

    "I don't know where to buy it."

    "It's simple. You go back to the wormhole where you came from. I will give you a space coordinate. There is a tribe of bugs there. You can buy from them"

    Ran Yuxin¡¯s Chamber of Commerce does business everywhere, so she naturally knows that there is a large tribe of insect people in the Mantis Goddess Domain. This tribe treats strangers with cruelty and cruelty, shouting and killing them.

    In the entire meteorite area, in terms of barbarism, the unknown Mantis Goddess Territory ranks first and second, and the insect tribe is considered particularly barbaric even in the barbaric Mantis Goddess Territory.  She had better go there and be killed by the brutal bugmen. That way it would be over, and she would no longer have to worry about Ge Xuan seizing the power of New Viking.

 Volume 1 Chapter 300 The Insect Tribe

    Chapter 300 The Insect Tribe

    The Phantom Cruiser embarks on a journey again, this time to a space area called "Green Ribbon" in the Mantis Goddess' domain.  The insect tribe mentioned by Ran Yuxin is there.

    In addition, the last time he went to the high-density area to seize sacred objects, Ge Xuan befriended a young warrior Su Shui. When they parted ways after the mission, Su Shui left him a coordinate, which was the location of the Su Shui tribe. He checked the coordinates and found that  In the green ribbon area.

    Su Shui once said that he joined the Suicide Squad because he wanted to get the protection of the Mantis Goddess tribe so that the insect tribe would not dare to bully them. I wonder how he is doing now?

    Ge Xuan planned to visit Su Shui after visiting the Insect Tribe to see how the young hero was doing.

    ??The phantom paddle shuttles through the dark space. Day after day, Ge Xuan has nothing to do, and he once again tempers the life mark of the Eighteen Earth Spiny Insects.

    On this day, the round of tempering was over. He let the stinging insects rest temporarily while he sat cross-legged on the ground and took out the stupa to study.

    Since Hong Hantian presented the pagoda, he has not studied it carefully, because activating the pagoda requires insect source crystals, which he lacks.  Now he went to the Insect Tribe and was about to buy Source Crystals. He was not afraid of wasting some of the Source Crystals he had on hand. He finally decided to start research on the pagoda.

    Holding the pagoda and looking closely, I saw that the pagoda looked like gold but not gold, and looked like wood but not wood. I didn¡¯t know what material it was made of.  The tower has nine floors and is about 20 centimeters high.  The bottom of the tower is hollow, like a suction port.  There is a small door on the first floor of the tower base. When you open the small door, you can place the Source Crystal.

    Ge Xuan put a source crystal in and closed the small door. The pagoda immediately emitted a glorious light, and then circles of light were emitted with the pagoda as the central axis. There was a starting ring, nine potential rings, and a total of ten concentric circles.

    Ge Xuan noticed that a small line appeared on the tower.

    Tai Chi is divided into two Yao of Yin and Yang, called Liangyi. The two Yao of Yin and Yang are added together to produce four images of Yang and Yang, Yang and Yin, Yin and Yang, and Yin and Yin, which are called four images.  The line image in front of you is yang and yang. This line image does not contain any yin and is a pure yang image.

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment and felt that this halo pagoda obviously did not exist alone. There should be a set of four pagodas in total, representing the four images respectively. This Chunyang pagoda is one of the four image pagodas.  It can only improve the strength of male slaves, but is useless to female slaves, perhaps because of its pure Yang symbol!

    I don¡¯t know where the other three pagodas are. Are they in the hands of other forces in the meteorite area?

    The more Ge Xuan thinks about it, the more likely it is that the pagoda can produce Viking-level masters in batches. The fact that the Pirate Guild has so many Viking-level masters is probably related to the pagoda

    As he pondered these questions, the stupa fully activated.

    Suddenly, it became bigger and bigger in Ge Xuan¡¯s eyes!  Ge Xuan noticed that other objects in the cabin were also getting bigger. It was not that the pagoda was getting bigger, but that he himself was getting smaller and smaller!  According to space theory, it should be due to the sudden compression of the space where his body is located.

    Soon after, his body became only the size of a thumb, and his whole body was sucked in by the funnel under the tower base.

    After losing the support of his hands, the pagoda did not fall to the ground, but quietly suspended in the air and began to spin slowly.

    When Ge Xuan entered the pagoda, he found that the space inside the pagoda was very open. As Hong Hantian described, there were circles of spiral corridors, nine in total.  Hong Hantian and others advanced through the spiral corridor.

    "I don't know how long a source crystal can activate the pagoda. Ge Xuan no longer wasted time, strode out, and stepped onto the spiral corridor.

    The scenery in front of us suddenly changed, and a mist rose up, filling the tower in the blink of an eye. This white mist caused the visibility to drop sharply, and soon I couldn't see my fingers.

    Ge Xuan stood still and carefully realized that the mist was actually highly concentrated cosmic energy. Because the energy density was too high, it condensed into mist!  He recalled that when he was practicing Starry Sky, the swamp in the coniferous forest belt of Chenyi Planet was also in the same situation.  The difference is that the thick fog in the pagoda is almost purely composed of brainwave energy, while the proportion of murderous energy in that swamp is higher.

    At this time, the fog gathered towards his head, forming a large fog ball, which triggered a brain wave reaction. In an instant, Ge Xuan's two starting rings and eight potential rings all opened automatically!

    The mist energy shuttled between the beginning ring and the potential ring, trying to penetrate into his brain wave energy, but his brain wave energy had more than 800 stars and was extremely strong, making them return in vain.

    Ge Xuan thought for a moment and understood that if the intensity of the brain waves was not enough, these energies could have a changing effect, thus strengthening the brain waves of the halo warrior and allowing him to advance to the next level.

    There was a golden light flickering in the white environment. Ge Xuan looked at it carefully and found that it was a golden Buddha finger, which seemed to be guiding the direction.  He walked in the direction pointed by the Buddha's finger and took a few steps. He felt that the mist formed by the energy was getting heavier, but still??Can't penetrate his brain waves.

    The whole space was filled with silence, and Ge Xuan couldn't even hear his own breathing.  It seems that the physical rules here have also been changed.  He came in by compressing the space, which shows that the space in the tower is not a parallel small universe, but a piece cut out of the main universe, changing some rules.  Doing so is probably easier than creating an altar space, and is even less difficult than creating a starry sky for cultivation.

    Ge Xuan still remembers that when he was in the Central Star Yuan, the eldest sister Wei Sheng Ranwei who was very good to him had a white halo, and the ability of that halo was related to time and space.  Wei Sheng Ranwei's halo skills are space barriers, wavy spaces, etc., which can change some space rules.  It seems that the predecessors who built this pagoda also studied this deeply, causing the space inside the pagoda to mutate.

    It is further speculated that the great masters of the era of Star Summoner were all proficient in time and space powers, otherwise they would not be able to create an altar space or even a colorful starry sky for practice.

    ?? Can you also rely on mastering space skills to create a unique small universe?

    Ge Xuan, who was deep in thought, continued to move forward in the spiral corridor. The fog became thicker and thicker, gradually circling and flying around his head, like a tornado.  At the same time, his ten rings of dark light continued to surge and began to fluctuate faintly.

    Every time you walk through a circle, the Buddha's finger in front of you will show a level. The second circle is "second level", the third circle is "third level", and so on.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he had walked, but when the Buddha¡¯s finger showed the ¡°seventh level¡±, Ge Xuan suddenly noticed a twinkling starlight in front of him. The starlight flew above his head like a firefly and sank into his head, and thenhis  Suddenly there is a classic in my memory!

    In the past, the situation was the same when purchasing secret books for Cultivation Starry Sky. They were written directly into the memory, so Ge ??Xuan was not surprised.

    He looked through his memories calmly, and soon discovered that the classics recorded a secret technique to prevent mental shocks, called "Rock Technique". As long as the practice is completed, the practitioner's consciousness can be as solid as a rock, and he will no longer be afraid of mental shocks.

    Go  degree of immunity.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When we return to the Jedi planet, go to the ethereal small building through the starry sky express cabin, and let Evie build a large naked female altar, then it will not be too late to practice again.

    Ge Xuan continued walking along the spiral corridor.  After entering the seventh circle, a faint pressure came, causing his ten rings of dark light to fluctuate more violently.  However, this pressure did not stop him, it just slowed down his walking speed.

    On the eighth lap, the thick fog around him condensed into dew, constantly soaking his aura

    When Ge Xuan entered the ninth lap, the condensation finally turned into liquid. Ge Xuan felt like swimming in water, and the speed was even slower.  At this time, he was finally surprised to find that his brainwave energy began to increase!

    The increase rate is not fast, but every time Ge Xuan puts down his feet and takes a step forward, he will benefit.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  However, he felt that he still had some strength left, so he continued to move forward.

    Now, he has changed from "walking" to "moving", moving forward bit by bit. At the same time, his head is a little tingling. Fortunately, the problem is not serious.

    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and the white mist suddenly disappeared. He stopped and found that he was standing in the middle of the spiral corridor!

    He completed all nine laps, but he did not advance like Hong Hantian and others.

    Ge Xuan is not surprised by this. He needs 400 stars of brainwave energy to break through the confinement of the initial ring. Upgrading to the second level of Viking level requires 800 stars. In this way, each additional potential ring requires 100 stars.  , and as long as he advances, he will add four potential rings at once, so his third level of Viking level will require 1,200 stars, while the ordinary high level of Viking level can be achieved at 900 stars.

    The ancestors who created this pagoda could not have considered his special situation. The pagoda was only designed for normal halo warriors. Therefore, after walking nine circles, the brain wave energy can only increase to 900 stars. For normal people, it can indeed  He advanced to the ninth level, but for him, Nine Hundred Stars was still only the second level of the Viking level.

    Even so, the harvest is still great.  His brain wave energy increased by one hundred. If he relied on absorbing colorful beads to increase it, it would take a lot of time to reach one hundred stars. Now walking in a spiral corridor, it would increase by one hundred out of thin air, saving time and effort.

    Ge Xuan was in a good mood and began to look at the surrounding environment.

    In the center of the spiral corridor is a circular open space. There is a golden moon door in the open space. The door is tightly closed.?? 

    Ge Xuan took a step forward, stretched out his hand to push the door, but the moon door did not move at all.  He pushed harder and harder, but still couldn't push it away.

    Ge Xuan's body is very powerful. Due to the absorption of the life beads, the strength of his muscle fibers has reached an astonishing level. He can easily lift hundreds or thousands of tons of weight, but this huge force cannot push open a door.  It seems that the physical rules of the Moon Gate were also changed by the ancestors who built the pagoda.

    "Are there any prerequisites for opening this door?" Ge Xuan thought silently, thinking of the secret book, "Well, let's give it a try after practicing the Rock Technique"

    As soon as this thought emerged, the scene in front of him began to change rapidly. His body flew out of the pagoda, getting bigger and bigger, and returned to normal in the blink of an eye.  And the small pagoda also shrunk its aura and fell to the floor with a plop.

    The Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects immediately gathered around, and Wei Yi asked with a worried look on his face: "Master, are you okay?"

    They couldn¡¯t understand how such a big body like Ge Xuan could be sucked into a small pagoda, so they were naturally worried.

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said, "It's okay! By the way, how many days have I been in?"

    "More than two days," Wei Yi replied.

    You can¡¯t feel the passage of time in the pagoda. It is estimated that not only the rules of space have changed, but the rules of time have also changed.  In two days, it was very cost-effective to increase the brain wave energy by more than a hundred stars, reaching the level of the ninth level peak of ordinary halo warriors.

    Ge Xuan thought about it and felt that the reason why he walked fast was also because of the strong brain wave energy. With strong brain wave energy, he basically walked through the first eight laps quickly, and the one that really took time to walk was the ninth one.  lock up.  If a first-level Viking came to walk, no matter how talented and strong-willed he was, and could endure the intense headache without fainting, it would probably take many days to reach the center of the spiral corridor.

    Next, Ge Xuan put away the pagoda and began to help Wei Yi and others refine the mark of life again

    Half a month passed quickly, and you finally arrived at the green ribbon area.

    Open the panoramic simulation to see the surrounding scene.  The density of meteorites in this area is significantly lower than that in other areas of the Goddess Mantis Realm. Meteorites are not even visible at some points. This is like a paradise in the Goddess Mantis Realm where the meteorite flow is surging.

    There are many artificial small suns scattered in the area, making the entire area clear and bright.

    "In this clear space, there are many large and small land masses. The small ones are composed of only a few land bases, and the large ones have more than a dozen or dozens of land bases. The largest land mass has nearly a hundred land bases.

    All these land are vibrant, and the eyes are green.  These patches of green are connected in a string, like green streamers flying in the space.  It seems that this is where the name "Green Ribbon" comes from.

    "Master, according to the information provided by Ran Yuxin, the 'Dragon and Scorpion Tribe' lives on this continent." Wei Yi said, pointing to the largest landmass on the star map.

    The main members of that insect tribe are the flying dragon and the meteorite scorpion, both of which are powerful fighting races among the insect tribe. The name of the tribe is also named after these two races, called the dragon and scorpion tribe.

    "Well, fly directly to the Dragon Scorpion Continent." Ge Xuan gave the order.

    The density of meteorites here is extremely low, so the sailing speed is very fast. After about five reference hours, the phantom cruiser has approached the continent composed of hundreds of land bases.

    Each land base has 10,000 square kilometers of land, and nearly a hundred land bases are one million square kilometers. Such a large area can support a lot of insect people.  The life detection device of the Phantom Cruiser shows that there are at least more than five million insect-men operating in the Dragon Scorpion Continent.

    There are a total of sixteen towering flying dragon towers on the mainland, and each flying dragon tower is a war base.

    No wonder there are so many small tribes around them being bullied by it. The Insect Tribe will destroy whoever it wants. It turns out that the Insect Tribe is so powerful.  The combat effectiveness of a flying dragon tower is at least as good as a mothership!

    While Ge Xuan was observing, the Phantom Cruiser received a strong wave of thought, and then translated it: "Stop flying immediately! Stop flying immediately Everyone gets out of the cabin! Everyone gets out of the cabin Otherwise they will be annihilated.  !¡±

    Weiyi operated the detection device and immediately discovered a group of meteorite scorpions floating in the air not far away.

    "This group of meteorite scorpions are so bold! They are not even the upper-class Zerg race, how dare they order me to wait?" Wei Shiba said angrily.

    "That's right!" Wei Er said, "During this period, the master has been tempering the life mark for us. We are all second-class marquises, and our status is seventeen or eighteen times higher than them! How dare you be so rude in front of us?"

    Ge Xuan waved his hand and said with a smile: "They don't know your strength, let's get out." With that, he used the gravity technique to wrap up the eighteen stinging insects, rushed out of the cabin like wind, and flew directly to the meteorite scorpion.

    That group diedThere are about a hundred stone scorpions, obviously a small team, and the leader is a superior Zerg. His combat power is about the same as the Scorpion King who was killed by Ge Xuan in Sunshine City.

    When everyone was looking at the scorpions, they were also looking at the earth stinging insects. As they watched, the meteorite scorpion team leader couldn't help but tremble all over. The inherent order of dignity of the scorpions made him finally unable to bear the pressure of the earth stinging insects. Sadly,  He shouted: "It's it's the second-class Marquis!"

    Wei Yi glanced at him and said, "Huh! Since you know my rank, if you don't kneel down and worship me, when will you wait?"

    Without the squad leader¡¯s orders, a group of meteorite scorpions immediately assumed a surrender posture, lying down in mid-air and retracting their scorpion tails.

    The squad leader was trembling like chaff. He lay down and asked, "Dear lords, may I ask why you came to our tribe?"

    "We are here to buy source crystals." Wei Da said boldly.

    "YuanYuan Jing?" The team leader was startled.

    "What? There won't be any, right? For a tribe as big as yours, don't people die in every foreign war?"

    "Sir, you must also know that in large-scale wars, the dead will be collectively recovered by the queenthenthe source crystals are all forbidden by the queen" the team leader explained in a low voice.

    Go  There are relationships.  Of course, in extremely large-scale battles, the bugmen would not have time to recover the corpses, so they would usually release hawk-eyed flies to eat the corpses.

    Wei Yi did not let go of the captain. Just as he was about to continue talking, a flying dragon suddenly flew from the distance.

    This flying dragon is different from anything Ge Xuan has seen before. There is actually a crown-shaped sarcoma growing on the top of his head.  Some time ago, Delfinia broke through to the queen level and obtained a large amount of inherited memories. She once told Ge Xuan that there are higher-level flying dragons above the Flying Dragon King.

    Whether it is an ordinary flying dragon, the first generation flying dragon born from the Flying Dragon Tower, or the flying dragon king equivalent to a ninth-level halo warrior, they are all uncrowned flying dragons.  When the Flying Dragon King breaks through the shackles of the Flying Dragon Tower after countless years of practice, powerful life energy will gather at the top of his head and grow a crown. This is the Crowned Flying Dragon.

    ? One crown is the first-level crown flying dragon, two crowns are the second-level, and so on.  The strength of the crowned dragon is similar to that of a Viking-level pirate of the same level, maybe even higher.  The crowned flying dragon in front of me has three crowns. It is obviously a third-level crowned flying dragon.

    He flew close, raised his dragon head and looked at the eighteen stinging insects, showing a wary look. He turned back and asked the team leader: "What's going on?"

    The team leader immediately said respectfully: "King, they want to buy source crystals from this tribe!"

    "Buy Source Crystal?" When the third-level crowned dragon heard this, he immediately showed a violent look, stared at the eighteenth-level stinging insect, and said fiercely, "You are so bold! Is the second-level marquis great? Let me tell you.  , there are no cowards in this tribe, they are all warriors who are not afraid of life and death! You dare to come to this tribe and act rampantly, you are blind!"

    He flapped his wings and sent out a thought wave somewhere below. After a while, a large number of people surged up from below, including more than twenty flying dragon kings and more than fifty reserve nobles.

    "Kill me!" The crowned flying dragon pointed at the eighteen earth-stinging insects with its wingtips.

 Volume One Chapter 301 Alliance

    Chapter 301 Alliance

    The Insects win by quantity.

    Although the insect-men coming up from below are not of high rank, they number in the tens of thousands. The Eighteen Earth Spiny Insects are good at land combat. They cannot display their combat power while flying in the air, so they are in a hurry.

    "Come on! Kill them! Leave no one behind!" The crowned flying dragon's eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light.  If the eighteen second-class marquises obtain their source crystals and present them to Her Majesty the Queen, they will make great achievements!

    ¡°Kill!¡± The insect people shouted in a shocking voice.

    In this situation, Ge Xuan didn't even think about it. He immediately activated the gravity technique and took the eighteen earth stinging insects in a spin, shooting into the phantom cruise ship. The ship's main optical brain automatically drove the cruise ship to rise and shoot into outer space.  And go.

    The insects were stunned for a moment and ran away before they even fought?  Are those second-class marquises too cowardly?  As the brave and fearless Demetrius tribe, shouldn¡¯t they fight to the death?

    "Shameless! What a disgrace to Demetrius!" the Crowned Flying Dragon yelled, and immediately led the insect men in pursuit.  A large group of meteorite scorpions used their floating skills and twisted their bodies behind him.  It's a pity that this phantom cruiser was designed by Ge Xuan himself and manufactured by the Summoner of the Gods. Its performance is far superior to other cruisers in the meteorite area. It accelerates extremely fast and leaves the meteorite scorpions behind in the blink of an eye.

    The Crowned Flying Dragon was dumbfounded. At this moment, he was confident that he would be chasing after him. There were more than a dozen Flying Dragon Kings under his command, but the other Insects were definitely falling behind. He only had a third-level crown, plus more than a dozen Flying Dragon Kings.  , even if you catch up, you will die. The opponent has eighteen second-class marquises!

    "Assholes! Do you still have the pride of Demetrius? Are you still a second-class marquis? I think you are all second-class shit!" The crowned flying dragon sent out a furious thought wave.

    The eighteen large ground stinging insects were so excited that they stayed in the cabin and jumped around, wanting to turn around and fight.

    "Master, you drive the cruiser and hide, let us go down and kill it, seize more than a hundred source crystals from it, and then leave!" Wei Yi requested.

    "Yes! Master, we were in mid-air just now and couldn't do our best. You put us down. On the mainland, with the excellent cooperation of the eighteen of us, who can we fear?" Wei Er also said.

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said, "That's not right! There are only eighteen of you, and you are alone. If you fall into the sea of ??insects, your bones will eventually be gone."

    "But, Master, we came here to buy the Source Crystal, and now we are leaving. The Source Crystal is nowhere to be found!" After evolving into a royal family, Wei Shiba was more intelligent and did not get carried away by anger. He was thinking about his own side.  For this purpose, I am a little anxious.

    "Well, let's leave temporarily and go to Su Shui's tribe to find out about the situation of this insect tribe and then make a decision"

    ***

    Su Shui¡¯s tribe is not far from the Dragon and Scorpion tribe, about more than 60 million kilometers, which is equivalent to the distance from the earth to Mars.  With the displacement of the green ribbon, this distance will change within a certain range, but the change is not significant.  At the cruising speed of the Phantom Cruiser, we arrived in less than a day.

    Under the guidance of the navigation tower, the boat stopped on the large apron of Piaoxiang City.  Su Shui, who got the news, came to greet him personally.

    When Ge Xuan flew out of the boat, Su Shui was already waiting there.

    The young man¡¯s face was filled with surprise and a cheerful smile, making him look very honest.  However, Ge Xuan was very observant and always felt that there was worry in his eyes and he was a little uneasy.

    The two of them were flying in the air. Su Shui pointed at the ground below and said with a smile: "Brother, I had a premonition that you would come. Unexpectedly, the premonition came true! Look, this is the continent of our tribe, consisting of seventeen land bases.  , there are breweries all over the continent, and in the Mantis Goddess¡¯ Domain, this tribe¡¯s brewing industry is second to none!¡±

    When it comes to drinks, his tone is full of pride.  Ge Xuan drank his Miyin wine, which not only tasted good, but also improved genes.

    "Well, it's really good! The specialties of your tribe must be among the best among all the surrounding tribes, right?"

    "Absolutely," Su Shui smiled, "but the specialties of other tribes are not bad either. Brother, you are here just in time. Many tribal leaders are gathering here now. If you want to taste the delicacies of each tribe, this is a great opportunity! Like!  With such a powerful master like you, the leaders of all tribes will definitely be willing to make friends with you!"

    Ge Xuan nodded. At this time, the Eighteenth Earth Spiny Insect stopped the boat and left the cabin.

    Su Shui looked at the stinging insects and said a little embarrassedly: "Brother, these guards of yours"

    He was only halfway through speaking when a look of shock appeared on his face, "Oh, Great God Odin! How did their strength improve so quickly? It's amazing, they actually reached the count? No, it's the Marquis!" He opened his mouth wide.  , with a face full of disbelief.

    ¡°We¡¯ve had some strange encounters recently, let¡¯s go.¡±Ge Xuan said lightly.

    "Brother, this" The embarrassment on Su Shui's face appeared again, and he muttered, "Those tribal leaders are in Piaoxiang Palace, they they hate the insect people, I will take you to drink, best best  ¡­¡±

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said, "It's best not to take Wei Yi and the others with them?"

    "Yes! Alas" Su Shuihui faced the stinging insects and kept apologizing, "I'm sorry! Brother Wei, Brother Wei, Brother Wei I'm sorry! I'll treat you to a big jar of wine later and apologize to you personally.  !¡±

    Wei Yi waved his hands like a human and said, "It's okay! But you have to protect your master!"

    "Yes! There will be no problem!" Su Shui smiled bitterly in his heart, Brother Ge Xuan is so strong, why does he need to protect himself?

    After saying goodbye to the stinging insects for a while, Su Shui took Ge Xuan and flew towards the city.

    Because this tribe is rich in Miyin wine and the wine is fragrant, the name of the tribe is called Piaoxiang Tribe, the central city is called Piaoxiang City, and the highest center of power is called Piaoxiang Palace, located in the center of the city.

    The two came to Piaoxiang Palace, and Ge Xuan found that the entire palace was heavily guarded. There were a large number of guards standing outside the palace, densely packed.

    "Brother, due to the alliance between the leaders of the various tribes, the defense here is much tighter than usual," Su Shui explained, and then said, "A banquet is being held inside now. I will take you to see my uncle."

    The guards at the palace gate bowed and saluted Su Shui. They did not dare to say anything about Su Shui leading people in. It was obvious that Su Shui had a very high status in the tribe.

    Entering the main hall, Ge Xuan found that it was very lively. There were always nearly a thousand people sitting around the hall, talking and chatting. The maids were constantly shuttling among the crowd, serving fine wine and food.

    Su Shui led Ge Xuan forward, greeted some people, and introduced important people attending the meeting to Ge Xuan.

    The leaders of each tribe here are addressed as "king", with the special product of each tribe in front.  For example, the tribal specialty of Zhuguo King is "Zhuguo Drink", the tribal specialty of Turtle Fin King is "Turtle Fin Cream", etc. These specialties can improve the body's genes just like Miyin Wine, but the effects are different.  That¡¯s all.

    In addition to the Zhuguo King and the Turtle Fin King, other leaders include the Matsutake King, the Longan King, the Bauhinia King, the Golden Berry King, etc. There are many, which shows that the green ribbon area is rich in specialties.  Ge Xuan was very excited. If he sold these special products to other domains, he would be able to earn a lot of crystal coins.

    After walking for a while, Su Shui finally brought Ge Xuan to the center of the hall. The leader of the Piaoxiang tribe, King Piaoxiang, was here. He was Su Shui's uncle.

    "Uncle, this is the eldest brother I met on my last expedition, Ge Xuan, the president of Dolu Trading Company." Su Shui took Ge Xuan and introduced him to King Piaoxiang.

    "Well, president of the trading company?" King Piaoxiang frowned and said in a deep voice, "Su Shui, this banquet is a gathering of heads of tribes and has nothing to do with the trading company"

    "My nephew understands, but Brother Ge Xuan is very powerful!" Su Shui said loudly, "Last time, Brother Ge Xuan was able to advance and retreat freely under the attack of countless stone bullet beasts. He not only relied on his own power to protect dozens of Viking-level seven  A warrior above the level has even killed the Stone Bullet Angel!"

    He spoke loudly and at a very high volume, which was heard by all the guests on the left and right, and immediately attracted eyebrows.  Many of the small circles that were talking fell silent, and the tribal kings raised their heads and looked here, their eyes full of surprise.

    Many of the people here don¡¯t understand what a Stone Bullet Angel is, but how to protect dozens of seventh-level Vikings?  Isn't this too scary?  Do you need someone else to protect a seventh-level Viking?  Dozens of seventh-level Vikings can wipe out a large tribe, but this person is needed to protect them?  You can't brag like that, right?

    King Piaoxiang secretly scolded his nephew for his lack of brains and his ability to brag. But at this moment, not only could he not expose it, but he had to help "complete the lie".

    "Oh? I'm disrespectful! He turned out to be a great warrior! I haven't heard of him being able to kill the Stone Bullet Angel for decades! More than a hundred years ago, a peak expert accidentally killed a Stone Bullet Angel.  The angel shocked the world. I thought it was a last song, but who would have thought that the legend would reappear today! The arrival of such a great warrior in our Piaoxiang tribe really brings glory to our tribe!"

    King Piaoxiang¡¯s words were very appropriate, and other tribal leaders couldn¡¯t help but agree.

    "Yes! Such a brave man is so admirable!"

    "In the future, we will still have to rely on warriors like this to deal with the insect-men!"

    "Yes! With this warrior joining us, our chances of success will be even greater"

    The leaders all regarded Ge Xuan as a warrior invited by the Piaoxiang tribe. Listening to these words, Su Shui became more and more embarrassed, and finally couldn't help but said to King Piaoxiang: "Um uncle, Brother Ge Xuan is not here to kill insects.  Human, hehe came to visit my nephew"

    ?"Oh?" King Piaoxiang's face darkened and he said calmly, "You can take your guests and sit wherever they want."

    Su Shui breathed a long sigh of relief, hurriedly pulled Ge Xuan away, ran to a secluded corner to sit down, and then asked the maid to bring all the specialties and delicacies of each tribe, and invited Ge Xuan to have a meal.

    Ge Xuan ate a few of them and felt they tasted really good.  While eating, he listened to the conversations of the leaders, and soon discovered that these people had formed an alliance here to deal with the Dragon and Scorpion tribe together.

    "Are you planning to attack the Insects?" Ge Xuan stopped and asked.

    Su Shui nodded, then sighed and said, "The Dragon and Scorpion tribe has been exploiting our tribes more and more recently. We can no longer survive and are ready to join forces to rebel."

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you get an alliance with the Mantis Goddess Tribe during your last participation in Operation Sacred Artifact?¡±

    "Hey, what's the use of that alliance? I told Elder Gongliang'an Bai about the threat of the bugs to the tribe, but the elder said that they couldn't fight the Dragon Scorpion tribe for us alone. He asked us to drag Luji over.  , Living next to their tribe, there will naturally be no danger, but we have lived in the Green Ribbon for generations, how could we move our hometown away? Alas" Su Shui sighed repeatedly.

    "So you will organize this alliance to jointly fight against the bugs?"

    "It wasn't organized by us!" Su Shui scratched his head and said, "Everyone can't survive now. A few days ago, a tribe's tribute fell short, and it was actually wiped out by Dragon Scorpion! We tribes, alone, who can  They couldn't defend themselves against the attack of the bugs. My uncle, King Piaoxiang, and several other major leaders discussed it and finally decided to form an alliance to jointly deal with the bugs. The leaders of all the tribes gathered here today"

    While the two were talking, King Piaoxiang and several other kings whispered to each other, and suddenly said loudly: "Everyone, everyone! Listen to me!"

    The noisy hall suddenly became quiet, and everyone turned their attention to the center of the venue, looking at the King of Piaoxiang.

    Seeing that everyone's attention had been attracted, King Piaoxiang said loudly: "Everyone, in order to jointly fight against the evil Dragon and Scorpion tribe, we will now count the combat power that each tribe can contribute! Please report your own strength one by one.  , I¡¯ll start by offering some advice, our Piaoxiang tribe can launch three hundred battle cruisers!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, there were endless exclamations in the audience. Obviously, for these tribes, three hundred combat cruisers are very impressive.  Ge Xuan remembered that Xichen Trading Company also owned more than 300 cruise ships, but most of those cruise ships were for carrying cargo and were not specialized in combat.

    After King Piaoxiang finished speaking, King Zhuguo immediately stood up and said: "Although our Zhuguo tribe is weak, we can still send out two hundred combat cruisers, plus an additional hundred transport cruisers to help carry supplies!"

    With these two as examples, the leaders of each tribe then spoke one after another, reporting the maximum force they could use.

    "I will send out two hundred and thirty brand-new armed combat cruisers!"

    "We have launched five hundred large, medium and small cruise ships of various types, of which more than a hundred are combat models."

    "I will dispatch forty large combat cruisers and eighty medium-sized cruise ships"

    Everyone reported the numbers one by one. When the leaders of some tribes with stronger military force reported the numbers, they looked around proudly, looking forward to Zixiong.

    The voice gradually moved from left to right to Ge Xuan's table.  Sitting at the table to the left of Ge Xuan was King Bauhinia. He raised his head proudly and said proudly: "Our tribe has benefited from ten consecutive years of bumper harvests of Bauhinia nectar. We have invested a lot in armaments in the past ten years. I have made a contribution."  One hundred large combat cruisers, two hundred medium combat cruisers, and three hundred small combat cruisers!"

    There was an uproar in the field, and countless people cast envious glances.

    King Bauhinia enjoyed these gazes, turned his head to Ge Xuan, and suddenly said with a slightly provocative smile: "This warrior, I heard before that you can kill the stone bullet angel. Hehe, it's really amazing! I think your subordinates must have  The force is also very strong, how many battle cruisers do you use?"

    Ge Xuan didn't say anything, but Su Shui couldn't help but said: "My eldest brother is the president of a trading company"

    "President of the trading company?" King Bauhinia snorted and said, "The president of the trading company also has his own weapons, right? Now that he is here, wouldn't he be willing to contribute at all?"

    "This" Su Shui was speechless and her face turned red.

    At this time, the Dragon Eye King on Ge Xuan's right said calmly: "Perhaps this warrior is really incapable of using force? Otherwise, what's the point of being modest? It doesn't matter, even if there are only ten combat cruisers, we won't laugh at them.  You, after all, everyone is participating in the grand event."

    Many people burst into laughter immediately, their faces full of gloating.

    The people in the Mantis Goddess' domain are fierce and fierce, and most of the tribal leaders like to fight for victory, and they won't obey anyone.  What King Piaoxiang said just now was full of praise for Ge Xuan.?It made many people uncomfortable to hear it, and it suddenly broke out.

    Just when the atmosphere was awkward, a tribal leader suddenly said: "King Longyan, there is no need for you to look down on others. Last time I went to the Mandarin Blade Market, I happened to meet President Ge selling Hydra. I saw him  Our trading company owns three large ships!"

    The Dragon Eye King immediately stood up, looked at the leader with a gloomy face, and said: "King of Gold Berry, please speak with respect! I have nothing to do with whether your golden berries can be sold! Who made the customers like my Dragon Eye Jade?  What¡¯s the result? Huh, how can you say that you have three large ships? Who here doesn¡¯t have more than a dozen large ships?¡±

    The Goldenberry King did not immediately refute, but took out a memory chip and signaled the maid to play the content.  Soon after, two battleships and a giant ship appeared on the giant screen in the hall.

    Everyone looked at these three giant ships and the scale at the bottom of the screen, and couldn't help but gasp.  The aerospace technology of the Mantis Goddess Domain is backward. The only means of transportation in the domain are cruise ships, not even flying boats, let alone battle boats and giant boats.  They had never seen such a huge battleship in their lives.

    "Everyone, these are President Ge's three big ships. I happened to take pictures of them last time," King Jinberry looked at King Longyan and said lightly, "Isn't this nothing special?"

    King Longan¡¯s big face turned the color of pig liver, and it took him a long time to say: ¡°Even if his ship is big, no one knows its combat effectiveness, and is he willing to contribute this combat effectiveness?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s attention was once again focused on Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s expression did not change at all, he glanced at everyone and said calmly: ¡°If you want me to join, I won¡¯t be pretentious. I am very willing to participate in this grand event with you, but I have two requirements.¡±

    King Piaoxiang was delighted when he heard this. If these three giant ships were to suppress the formation, even if they could not reverse the situation of the battle, they could still improve their own morale!  When soldiers see such a big ship, they will feel much more at ease!  Thinking of this, he hurriedly stood up, bowed slightly and said, "I would like to hear the details!"

    "In this case, I won't be polite. If the Dragon and Scorpion tribe can be successfully exterminated, I will ask for 70% of the Insect Source Crystals among the spoils. In addition, our trading company hopes to sign a trade agreement with your tribes and give priority to purchase from each tribe.  specialty."

    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the venue.  Everyone is willing to sign a "preferential trade agreement". After all, it is beneficial to them. They are still worried about not being able to sell their local products, but getting the 70% Insect Source Crystal This is simply a big deal!

    King Piaoxiang said a little displeasedly: "President Ge, you should understand that you have to pay for what you get. How many large ships are you planning to send to participate in the operation?"

    Ge Xuan also stood up, pointed at the big screen, and said: "The largest ship is called a giant ship. I can build ten such ships!"

    Everyone was surprised again. It turned out that Dolu Trading Company had more than three large ships. He was actually able to send ten of the largest ships to participate in the battle!

    King Piaoxiang was also surprised, and then he was overjoyed. If there were ten largest warships, maybe the situation of the battle could be changed.  But he was cautious and continued to ask: "President Ge, I wonder what the combat effectiveness of this giant ship you are talking about is? You also know that such a giant ship is unprecedented in this area, and no one knows that it can withstand  No matter how many battle cruisers there are, if it is only equivalent to more than a dozen large combat cruisers, then it will not have much impact on the battle situation."

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment and said: "I don't know how good your combat cruisers are. I can only tell you that this kind of giant cruiser is a battle mothership, and each giant cruiser carries a thousand small cruisers.  "

    The giant ship designed by Ge Xuan is equipped with a blue diamond ship, which is much more powerful than a small ship. However, the tribal leaders here do not understand what a blue diamond ship is, and it is troublesome to explain it, so Ge ??Xuan directly talks about a small ship.

    However, the figure of one thousand ships was obviously too shocking. Many people thought they had heard it wrong, and so did King Piaoxiang. He frowned and asked, "How many ships are there?"

    "A thousand ships." Ge Xuan said calmly.

    "Is it a thousand ships in total?"

    "A total of ten thousand ships."

    As soon as these words came out, the scene fell into silence. Everyone was dumbfounded and at a loss.

 Volume 1 Chapter 302 Qi Guan Tianxia

    Chapter 302 Qi Guan Tianxia

    Ge Xuan and the Eighteen Earth Spiny Insects drove the Phantom Cruiser back home.

    His request was finally accepted by each tribe. After all, no one could ignore the 10,000 small combat cruisers. No tribe could produce this kind of force.  Even the most powerful of the tribes, the Redbud Tribe, can only have the combat power of 1,100 ships if one medium-sized ship is converted into two small ships, and one large ship is converted into four small ships.  It's too far apart.  Besides, everyone knows that the combat effectiveness of small cruisers released by a mothership is definitely higher because there is a mothership to cooperate with them in combat.

    When Ge Xuan and others were rushing back, Jedi Star was a busy scene. Major construction and military training were continuing. Everything was on track. There were various rules and regulations to follow, and it was busy but not chaotic.

    The last batch of slaves from the Mantis Goddess tribe is about to arrive on the Jedi planet. Those slaves are all experts in space warfare. This is how the two stewards, Meng Guo and Xin Haocui, exchanged ten slaves for one in order to perform meritorious service in front of Ge Xuan.  , obtained from the Mantis Goddess tribe.

    Since being appointed as stewards by Ge Xuan, Meng Guo and Xin Haocui have been working hard. According to the list of supplies given by Ge Xuan, they bargained at the Mandarin Blade Market to purchase supplies at the cheapest price and sent them to Jedi Star.  As the five million slaves were transported away one after another, the eighteen earth spiny insects that monitored the slaves also left, but they did not relax because Ge Xuan had promised them before leaving that as long as they performed well, they would be released after one year.  It can help them remove self-destruction devices, allowing them to get rid of their slave status and take up important positions in the organization.

    After two months of busy work, today they will leave the Mantis Goddess tribe with the last batch of slaves and settle on the Jedi planet.

    In the space port of the Mantis Goddess tribe, Meng Guo and Xin Haocui personally directed the slaves to board the manned cruise ship.

    Meng Guo waved his whip and kept beating the slaves to make them speed up.

    Xin Haocui couldn't help but said: "Brother Meng Guo, why are you beating them? Beat them until they are half dead. When they reach the end of the field, they will not be able to participate in military training. Stop beating them!"

    Meng Guo threw down the whip, turned around and said doubtfully: "Xiao Cui, haven't you always said that these people can't be beaten? Beat them every day, so that they will always remember their identity and will not look for trouble.  Let¡¯s cause trouble.¡±

    "Oh, this is for those five million ordinary people. Now these are all experts in space warfare. It's different! We still count on them for our performance! Last time I went to the Jedi Star, Lord Colvin told me  , the training bureau will not accept slaves who are injured all over their bodies. Now the training bureau has very strict requirements for active slave soldiers. After all, there are 100 million slaves on the Jedi planet, and almost all of them have become reserves. There is a lot of room for choice"

    "Shh!" Meng Guo raised his index finger to his lips and said in a low voice, "The existence of 100 million slaves over there is a secret, don't yell!"

    "It's okay! There are no people from the Mantis Goddess tribe around here." After saying this, Xin Haocui also lowered her voice and continued, "It's fun to whip these guys. We were beaten before, but now we have turned around. We always have to show our authority.  , to get rid of the suffocation we suffered before, but the credit for our achievements falls on them. As long as they perform well in the training bureau and all become lower-level officers of the battleship corps, we will make great contributions in front of the master! It is too uneconomical to fight them now. "

    Meng Guo nodded, and then said with some worry: "Is it possible for the master to use slaves to form an army? In the past, in our domain, slave soldiers were cannon fodder, otherwise the Mantis Goddess tribe would not sell them to us so cheaply. These people  No matter how powerful you are, if you don¡¯t have the will to fight, you will collapse in one blow!¡±

    "I don't know if it will work, but the last time I went to Jedi Star, I found that the training there was in full swing and everyone was full of fighting spirit! You have never been there. If you go back this time, you will know with your own eyes!"

    Meng Guo found it a bit unimaginable and said: "Can you still be enthusiastic as a slave? Are they all implanted with self-explosion devices?"

    "How is this possible? The regular army is said to have hundreds of thousands, and nine out of ten are from our slaves. How is it possible to implant self-destructive devices on hundreds of thousands of people at once? In fact, all those who have actually implanted self-destructive devices are  They are upper-class people like us! Those guysare they worthy of implants?" Xin Haocui said this, a little complacent.  Among slaves, self-destructive devices were indeed a status symbol.

    Meng Guo was even more confused and said: "Since they are not implanted, what if the slave soldiers rebel? Aren't there no means of suppression? Normally they can obey the mercy of us managers, but once they go to the battlefield  , at a time of life and death, my own life is at stake, how can I still be obedient? Wouldn¡¯t it be chaos?"

    "Oh, I can't explain it clearly. In one sentence, you can understand by yourself when you go to the Jedi Star and see it!" Xin Haocui said with a little yearning, "The treatment of the slaves on the Jedi Star is very good. They are responsible for food, housing, and work assignments.  Time and talentAs for Yong, all those who are temporarily unemployed have joined the reserve training. I heard that they have been paid salaries recently!  We used to have very good salaries for our level!  In this case, everyone is still determined to follow the master?  "

    "Huh? Thenthat kind of treatment is still a slave?" Meng Guo looked in disbelief.

    "The master is rich anyway, so he doesn't care about paying us salaries! After I went there, I heard that there will be arrangements from above, maybe let me return to my old business and organize a trading company! By then, with the support of the organization, I will be able to make a lot of money  Earn crystal coins!"

    "Really?" Meng Guo said with an envious look, "I'm old and I don't have any ambitions. I just need to be able to support myself when I am old. You have a way of doing business and are more capable than me. If you get involved in the future, don't worry.  Forgot to support me, my old brother!"

    "Don't worry, sister, I really got along. How could I forget to kiss you, brother? At that time, sister will get you a hundred beautiful female slaves, and it will be fun to whip those little bitches! I know you men are all  I like to hear the little girl¡¯s babbling calls, I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied, brother!¡±

    Meng Guo's face showed a look of happy longing, and he felt that his old bones were full of energy. He waved his fists, walked into the cabin, and said: "Let's go! Try to send these people back as soon as possible, so that I can go to the Jedi Star earlier."  look¡­¡­"

    Qi Guan Tianxia stayed in the cabin of the large cruise ship, standing quietly among the many slave companions, quietly looking at the surrounding environment.  Judging from the huge cabin he was in, this was a large cruise ship that was rarely seen in the Mantis Goddess' domain.

    He waited quietly to be injected with anesthesia and then put into the life-support cabin.  In this domain, this is the traditional way of transporting slaves. Slaves are just movable currency units. This way of transporting not only prevents slaves from causing trouble, but also saves freight. A small cruise ship can carry tens of thousands of slaves like canned sardines.  Much simpler than carrying a large number of crystal coins.

    However, after Qi Guan Tianxia waited for a long time, he found that it was not the case at all. This time, the owner was kind-hearted or something, but he did not use such inhumane methods, but let them take the boat like free citizens.  Later, the person in charge even sent a big futon, and each slave had one. They could meditate on the spot or sleep on the futon.  The temperature in the cabin is constant, so you don't have to worry about catching a cold while sleeping.

    Even with this treatment, Qi Guan Tianxia is still very sad, feeling that the future is uncertain and he doesn¡¯t know when he will die.  He was originally a wise and brave man from a large tribe, leading an army to conquer everywhere. However, he was framed by a villain and captured by a hostile tribe, and he became a slave from then on.  Next, his tribe was destroyed by the alliance of several hostile tribes.

    He was very unwilling at that time. If he were still here, with his level of command and command skills, the tribe would never have perished like this!  But so what?  He has become a slave

    Later, he was sold to another large tribe, which was at war with the Mantis Goddess tribe. They temporarily organized slave soldiers to serve as cannon fodder, and he was selected.  He wanted to escape from the sea of ??suffering, so he bravely moved forward in several battles and made great achievements. He soon became the leader of the slave soldiers and defeated the enemies of the Mantis Goddess tribe several times.

    However, misfortune struck again. The Mantis Goddess tribe sent five seventh-level Viking-level warriors to secretly ambush him. He was seriously injured and his aura was downgraded.  If he was not a slave, maybe the big tribe would spend resources to save him. Unfortunately, he was just a slave. Even if he became the commander of the army, his status as a slave could not be changed, so he was abandoned.

    When that big tribe was destroyed by the Mantis Goddess Tribe, he naturally became a slave of the Mantis Goddess Tribe.  His kung fu was wasted, and during the war he offended the warriors of the Mantis Goddess tribe, beating them very humiliatingly. The end was naturally tragic. He was whipped every three days and was left dying all day long. All his ambitions were gone.

    He finally understood that in this world, once you become a slave, you will never be able to turn over.  At that time, he was lifeless and quietly waiting for death.

    Two days ago, he learned that the Mantis Goddess tribe sold these "waste people" to a trading company.  Then he got enough food and boarded the yacht today.

    ¡°This time he didn¡¯t know where he was going, and he didn¡¯t know if he would be able to return to his hometown of Starry Sky Continent alive in this life. He felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.  But he understood that he could not resist, and he could not resist. This was the fate of a lowly slave, who could only wait silently for the day of his tragic death.

    Staying in the sealed cabin and unaware of the passage of time, he remembered that he slept six times and ate more than ten meals that were not bad for slaves. The cruise ship finally docked in the port.

    After waiting for a standard hour, the cabin door slowly opened, and the bright and soft light from the dock poured into the cabin.  The light was filled with a warm feeling.

    "Attention all slaves, run out of the cabin one by one in an orderly manner!" A loud voice saidThe sound sounded.

    As soon as he heard this voice, Qi Guan Tianxia concluded that the person's strength was at least a high-level Shihuan, and he could gather the sound into a bunch, otherwise it would not be so clear that everyone in the cabin could hear it.

    Qi Guan Tianxia and his fellow slaves did not dare to resist. They followed the man's request and trotted out of the hatch.

    Standing on the dock, Qi Guan Tianxia looked around, and was immediately attracted by the scene in front of him.

    This is a huge space station, and it is still expanding. The facilities are very advanced. It is the most advanced space city he has ever seen. Even the largest tribe in the territory, the Mantis Goddess Tribe, is far behind!

    There are countless ships moored in the docks, and densely packed loaders and unloaders are busy!  Large quantities of materials were unloaded and sent to designated locations, and then taken to the magnificent shipyard in the distance by engineering aircraft!

    Qi Guantianxia looked far away and found that there were dozens of large ships under construction there. Their huge size was like an ancient behemoth, making people breathless.  The ships that carry slaves like myself are rare in the region in terms of volume, but compared with the dozens of giant ships, they are like ants!

    In addition to those shocking large ships, there is also a small and exquisite warship in the nearby dock. It is about the same size as a small cruise ship, or even smaller, but its shape is very unique, like a mine drill, and the hull is flashing with blue light.  Very dreamy.

    What is this kind of wandering for?  Why is it so strange?

    Qi Guan Tianxia couldn¡¯t figure it out for a while, but he knew that this place must be a military port.

    There was no steward on the dock who usually abused them. Except for the officer opposite who asked them to leave the cabin, and a few other soldiers, they were the only slaves.

    A thought poured into Qi Guan Tianxia's mind uncontrollably. There is no one here to care about. I wonder if I can escape?  It seems that these slaves were sold here to serve as slave soldiers. Slave soldiers are worthless human shields. Just like the master last time, no matter how hard they work, as long as they fail once, they will be abandoned like worn shoes.  In short, there is no way for slave soldiers to survive.

    He looked at the so-called trading company soldiers again and couldn't help but be slightly startled. Generally speaking, trading company soldiers were far less well-trained than tribal soldiers, but from the stance of these soldiers, he could confirm that they had been trained for a long time.  You may not be able to escape successfully if you come.

    After such hesitation, he lined up and walked in front of the soldiers.  He found that the military uniforms worn by these soldiers were all space suits, so they should be battleship soldiers, but was the protection of their space suits too poor?  The material is so thin that it is comfortable to wear, but its defensive performance is poor!

    This kind of military uniform with poor defense is very exquisite in workmanship. It looks clean and neat. There are badges on both shoulders, and each one is different.  According to his knowledge, soldiers with badges are outstanding warriors of a tribe, but the soldiers in front of him don't look like they have reached the Viking level. Without Viking-level strength, why should they be warriors?  He couldn't help but think that these badges might just identify their class and help distinguish their identities.

    At this time, Qi Guantianxia noticed a loading and unloading machine soldier approaching. The soldiers opened the machine's storage box, took out sets of military uniforms, and began to distribute them to the slaves.  The military uniforms are exactly the same as those of the soldiers.  Finally it was his turn to receive the military uniform. He took a look at the military uniform he received and found that his uniform also had a badge, but there was only one bar on the badge.

    In addition, it also comes with a strange helmet.  Since the military uniform is a space suit, it must come with a head shield. I wonder what the helmet is for?  It doesn¡¯t seem to be strong either¡­

    No matter what, the slave soldiers can wear space uniforms. This trading company is pretty good, much better than most tribes. Although the military uniforms look so flimsy, it seems that they can't defend against any attack

    Qi Guan Tianxia secretly sighed, and slowly walked forward as the team came to another dock, where shuttle boats were parked.

    Qi Guan¡¯s world can¡¯t help but be surprised. The trading company also has a shuttle boat?  Could it be that their trading company has its own continent?  Didn¡¯t it say that only tribes own the continent?  But if they don't have a continent, why do they need a shuttle?  It was designed for long-distance travel across the continent!

    There are a total of 10,000 slave soldiers in this group, and there are fifty shuttle boats, each carrying 200 people.  Qi Guan Tianxia is far more knowledgeable than ordinary slaves, and he quickly made a judgment. This kind of shuttle boat has extremely superior performance and large capacity. Two hundred people per boat will not seem crowded.

    Under the orders of those soldiers, he and other slaves boarded the shuttle boat.  Soon after, the shuttle boat started, left the dock and began flying.

    There was only one soldier on each shuttle boat watching. The soldier motioned for them to change into military uniforms inside the boat, and then told them that the badges on their shoulders represented class.  They are now the lowest-ranking privates and must salute their superiors when they see them in the future.

      Qi Guan Tianxia was surprised that the slave soldiers also had such strict military discipline. He put on his military uniform with full of doubts and looked out at the dark universe through the porthole on the side of the boat He suddenly rubbed his eyes and almost jumped up!

    "Great God Odin! What is thata planet! This trading company does not have a continent, but it has a complete planet!"

    Qi Guan Tianxia finally understood that this trading company is not simple!  This was not a trading company in the ordinary sense. The space port with advanced facilities, the huge stern ship hidden in the darkness, this planet all of these told him that this trading company was probably planning something big!

    When his heart was ups and downs, the shuttle boat flew rapidly, rushing towards the planet's atmosphere

    An hour later, the shuttle boat had sailed into a magnificent military camp.

    Entering the military camp, dormitories were allocated first, and then Qi Guan Tianxia lined up with the slaves to receive weapons.

    The slave soldiers have two individual weapons, one is a halberd and the other is a scimitar. People are talking about it, and it is said that these are imitation weapons of some "general commander".  When Qi Guan Tianxia received these two weapons, his whole body was shocked!

    The halberd was sharp and the scimitar was as sharp as snow. He had never seen alloy steel of that kind. Both the hardness and toughness reached an extremely high level. And with his brilliant vision, he immediately recognized that this was actually  Two weapons exclusive to Halo Samurai!

    Equipping slave soldiers with halo-type special weapons is something that no large tribe can do. Even the Mantis Goddess tribe cannot be so extravagant!  This wasn't enough to shock him. What really made him feel incredible was that both of these halo weapons were high-quality products!

    The halo weapons in the meteorite area are divided into three levels: those that increase the attack energy to twice the initial energy of the body, that is, the "third-level halo weapon" that increases by more than twice; the "second-level halo weapon" that increases by more than three times; the one that increases by seven times.  More than twice the amount is considered a first-class product.  Others are unacceptable.

    The technology of the Mantis Goddess Realm is extremely backward, and most of the halo weapons are of low quality. Once a high-quality weapon, even a third-grade one, is still a treasure, and only tribal warriors are worthy of owning it.  But here, Qi Guan has everyone in the world with two hands!

    When they were receiving their weapons, a group of veterans stayed nearby to watch the fun. Seeing Qi Guan Tianxia's shocked expression, one veteran couldn't help but said mockingly: "Hey! Boy, are you surprised? Hehe, it seems you are just like me.  They are all people who know the goods! I think back when I got this kind of weapon for the first time, I almost thought I was hallucinating! However, when you know how many Silver Eyes people there are under the Commander-in-Chief, you won¡¯t be so rude! Silver  The craftsmen of the Tong tribe are really amazing. I heard that there are many beautiful girls among them, but they don¡¯t have any strength, but they can actually mass-produce this thing. It¡¯s really unbelievable, I¡¯m really speechless!¡±

    Qi Guantianxia politely cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for clarifying my doubts, brother!"

    "Hey! I'll teach you to be good again. We don't want to surrender here. We all have to give a military salute! Well, that's it, do you understand?" The veteran made a salute gesture.

    "Yes!" Qi Guan Tianxia immediately imitated the military salute and was secretly shocked at the same time.  This is a regularized army. Only regular armies can do this!  In the past, when I wanted to improve the military discipline of my tribe, I asked the tribesmen to learn to salute, but unfortunately they were resisted and gave up halfway. Unexpectedly, here, in the so-called trading company's troops, this method was actually implemented!

    What kind of organization is this?  Is it really just a chamber of commerce arm?

 Volume One Chapter 303 Slave Soldier Training

    Chapter 303 Slave Soldier Training

    In addition to the two halo weapons, Qi Guan Tianxia also received a lot of small equipment. They were all strange and weird things, some of which Qi Guan Tianxia couldn't understand. For example, there were three pearl-like things in the belt, glowing with colorful light.  It seems to contain a lot of energy.  He understood that these things must have their own uses, and he couldn't help but ignited a strong curiosity.

    After receiving all the equipment, the slave soldiers registered their personal information with a secretary, and then all gathered in the large school grounds. They were all as uneasy as Qi Guan Tianxia, ??not knowing what to do next, but they were already used to being slaves.  They didn't dare to make any noise, and the whole playground was very quiet for a while.

    In a short time, a broom-browed officer who looked quite high-ranking climbed onto the high platform in the center of the school grounds and began to lecture all the new slave soldiers.

    "I am Captain Hong Hantian, commander of the third combat group of the Dolu Corps, and also one of the new instructors of the special training group of the Training Bureau! Since you people have high quality in space warfare, this commander has asked you to collectively  Come here, from today on, you are a member of the third battle group. You must have the consciousness of a glorious soldier, strictly observe discipline, respect your superiors, and completely obey the instructions of the Supreme Commander Ge Xuan"

    While Hong Hantian was saying these words, he looked at his epaulette with a little embarrassment - one with three stars.  He didn't know why Master Ge Xuan set the military rank so low. As far as he knew, the peaceful and paradise-like galaxy where the adventurer's ancestors once lived had military ranks, divided into generals, colonels, lieutenants, and soldiers.  When he was in the military rank, he thought that a Taibao of the Thirteen Jedi like himself would be at least a major general, right?  Who knew that the final military rank was only captain

    A captain commands more than 30,000 halo warriors?  Commanding a giant ship and a thousand blue diamond ships?

    Hong Hantian smiled bitterly in his heart. A senior military officer is a captain. If you tell me, you might be ridiculed, right?  However, he felt at ease when he thought that Colvin, the highest-ranking military officer, was a major. After all, people like him were receiving special training from Colvin a few months ago. His instructor was a major, and he could not be higher than Colvin.  Literary?

    Thinking about all this, he came to the end of his words. Then he raised his fists high and shouted: "Long live the Commander-in-Chief!" Regardless of whether Master Ge Xuan is around or not, this flattery must be flattered, otherwise,  How could such an excellent source of soldiers be obtained by myself?  Aren't you more loyal to your master than those guys?  At least on the surface, I am much more loyal than them!

    When the veterans on the sidelines of the school heard his shout, they immediately cheered in unison: "Long live the Commander-in-Chief!" All the veterans raised their fists, and the shouts shook the field, making the newly arrived slave soldiers tremble all over.

    Hong Hantian shouted to the slave recruits again: "Your mission is to obey! Obey! Still obey! Obey the orders of the superiors! Obey the orders of the commander-in-chief! Now follow me and shout again - long live the commander-in-chief!"

    Qi Guan Tianxia and others stared at each other for a moment, then started to scream sparsely.

    Hong Hantian jumped up and instantly moved in front of a careless slave. He slapped him in the air and said loudly: "Are you considered soldiers like this? Shout out in unison!"

    The slaves were frightened and immediately said in unison: "Long live the Commander-in-Chief"

    "Louder!"

    "Long live the Commander-in-Chief!"

    "Louder! Shout louder!"

    "Long live the Commander-in-Chief!"

    Hong Hantian finally nodded and said: "Very good! Since you people have experienced space battles before, I will first give you the rank of first-class soldiers! Of course, this is only one rank higher than those recruits who have never experienced combat.  The commander set up military ranks, which are the status levels of your original tribe. The lowest rank is private, followed by first class private. After one year of service, you will be a corporal, two years of sergeant, three years of staff sergeant, and after five years, you will be a sergeant major!  This is a situation where you have not made great achievements. If you make great achievements, you can be promoted immediately. For example, in this training, those with excellent results will directly become sergeants. At this level, they can serve as the captain of a blue diamond ship and command a warship!"

    Hearing these words, the slaves were stunned and couldn't believe it was true.  Can a slave like himself become the captain of a battleship?

    Qi Guan Tianxia is more knowledgeable than them. He thought of the kind of small "cruise" he saw at the dock of Space City.  It turned out that it was not called a cruise ship, but some kind of "blue diamond ship", which was smaller than a cruise ship.  The number of men that such a captain can command is definitely not as many as that of a regular patrol commander.  However, that kind of small battleship is full of dreamy feeling. It would be great to really become the captain!

    "Just listen to Hong Hantian continue to say: "After becoming a sergeant major, you will work for another two years. At this time, you can choose to be promoted or retire. If you choose to retire, you will have a superior life by then, and maybe you can work in a manufacturing factory.?Get a high-paying position, maybe get a small official position in an organization, maybe organize your own caravan to make a lot of money, anyway, as long as you are loyal to the commander-in-chief and strive to win meritorious deeds, your future will be infinitely bright!  "

    The slaves were all dumbfounded. Isn¡¯t the cake painted so delicious?  Qi Guan Tianxia also seemed to be in a dream, but he could still maintain his final consciousness. He bravely raised his hand and asked: "Sir, please tell me, after retirement, can the slave status be cancelled?"

    He had studied military etiquette before, so he had a decent military appearance. Hong Hantian admired it secretly when he saw it. He thought to himself that this guy had performed so well before he had even trained. When he practiced military etiquette on his own, he was beaten several times by instructor Colvin.  It seems like this guy has some potential.

    "Well, that's a good question!" He nodded to Qi Guan Tianxia, ??and then faced all the slave recruits and said loudly, "Actually, when you come here, your status as a slave is no longer important. The commander-in-chief said it well, there are no slaves here, only slaves.  Glorious soldier! But I feel that being a slave to the commander is also a supreme honor!"

    After a pause, he said in a more serious tone: "Please remember today that we are all slaves of one person, the commander-in-chief. In the end, we only obey his orders. Others should not be taken seriously at all! We are proud slaves.  , we eat food and get paid as soldiers. In addition to obeying orders, we live a better and freer life than the free people of other tribes!"

    Hearing this, the slaves immediately became excited, whispering to each other, and talking about it.

    Hong Hantian waved his hands, waited for the audience to quiet down, and then sternly scolded: "Do you look like soldiers? Soldiers must always remember that when the officer speaks, they must stand at attention and listen carefully!"

    Qi Guan Tian Xia feels like a dream. The military regulations here are more stringent than the so-called "regular army" of the Outland Corps according to rumors!  I never imagined that after becoming a slave, I could become a glorious soldier.

    Hong Hantian added: "You are all first-class soldiers now, with a monthly salary of one hundred crystal coins. You will have three days off every month, one day each in the first, middle and last days. You are exempt from taking vacation during the execution of the mission. The vacation can be accumulated until the end of the year.  But it should not exceed one week. At the same time, if you become an officer with meritorious service, you will enjoy a pension. Lieutenants will retire at the age of sixty, and the school officer will make arrangements according to the commander-in-chief"

    The slaves became more and more excited as they listened, and many of them shed tears on their clothes.

    Hong Hantian finally said: "You must work hard to learn military skills and bravely establish meritorious deeds. As long as your meritorious service is high enough, even the rank of lieutenant or colonel is not a dream! Work hard. The regulations of the military camp and other matters that must be known will be determined by you."  The direct commander will explain to you, nowdisband!"

    Next, the slave recruits looked for their sergeants.

    According to the framework established before Ge Xuan left, the combat unit was a huge one.  A giant ship plus a thousand blue diamond ships form a battle formation, and the commander is a captain; a formation of a hundred blue diamond ships is called a "team", the commander is a lieutenant, and the captain of the giant ship is also  Lieutenant; the formation of ten blue diamond ships is called a "company", and the commander is a second lieutenant; while the captain of the blue diamond ship is a sergeant major, commanding thirty soldiers, and is the most basic unit.

    The current sergeants are temporarily transferred from the training bureau and the first and second combat groups. When these new recruits complete the training, if they perform well and are promoted to sergeants, these temporary sergeants will be transferred away to train new combatants.  Grouping.

    Qi Guan Tianxia and the slave soldiers on the same ship found their captain and listened to his description of military regulations and daily precautions. They made a fuss for a long time.  Qi Guan Tianxia felt like he was in a dream. This feeling lasted until he came to the dormitory, looked at the military identification certificate in his hand, and looked at the military equipment he received. It took him a while to wake up.

    The dormitory is a large room for ten people. Qi Guantianxia has been informed that these ten people are a class. I don¡¯t know if he performed well in answering questions with the captain or for some other reason. He became the temporary monitor of this class.  His unit number is the first platoon and one squad of the first company of the first blue diamond team of the third combat group of the Dolu Corps.

    Except for the battle group number, all other numbers are "1", I don't know whether it is good or bad.

    Qi Guan Tianxia now knows that Captain Hong Hantian was originally a slave and a rebellious slave. After being subdued by the commander-in-chief, he was promoted to commander because of his strong personal strength, outstanding performance in training, and loyalty to the commander-in-chief.  official.

    The whole world could not help but yearn for the great commander they had never met before. How open-minded it was to let a rebel slave ascend to a high position?  What kind of legendary figure is this commander-in-chief?

    No matter what, this well-paid slave has been decided by himself. Such a slave is impossible to have in other tribes. It is probably unprecedented. I didn't expect to encounter it. What should I do in the future?

    At this time, aA slave soldier who came with the captain reminded him: "Squad leader, why don't you tidy up the bedding quickly? If you don't do it, you will be in trouble! Just now the captain said that if the bedding is not arranged according to his requirements, you will be punished. It is said that other  Some of our comrades in the company have already been punished by running circles around the school grounds."

    Qi Guan Tianxia was slightly startled, and then he began to bend over and arrange the bedding.  The word "comrade" as the slave soldiers called him echoed in his mind, and he felt a mixture of emotions.  Yes, we will be comrades fighting together from now on My aura strength is lower than that of the boss, and I am almost a useless person, but with my military quality, I should be able to protect my comrades, right?  Just now the captain repeatedly emphasized the importance of coordination and mutual assistance among comrades. It seems that this is really not an ordinary army!

    While they were busy, Hong Hantian was asking the team captains and company captains of his subordinates about the situation of the slave recruits. When he learned that the recruits were quickly integrated into the group, he smiled and said: "Those guys are from the same slave background as us.  , easier to communicate, the Dolu Corps will be their new home in the future, we have to step up training, and we must not let other giant battle formations compete, do you understand?"

    The team leader and company leader stood at attention at the same time and saluted in unison: "Yes!"

    The training of new recruits starts with military discipline and formation.

    Qi Guan Tianxia cannot make mistakes in these two aspects. As the squad leader, he sets an example and brings the training level of the whole class to a higher level.  However, he didn't understand why he had to stand in line. Was it just to enhance the concept of collectivism?  So why do we need to change the formation?

    Soon after, when training the halberd formation, he finally understood that it turned out that the halo warriors could carry out collective attacks.  After only one day of practice, he immediately realized the magical effect of the halberd formation after being on the battlefield for a long time.  The combat power of this three-dimensional square array is by no means as simple as one plus one equals two, but increases in a geometric progression!  No wonder slave soldiers with the same halo are grouped together when they are divided into classes, just to use this three-dimensional square array!

    In the face of such a force, relying on personal bravery is of no use. If we fight with other tribes in the region in the future and conduct landing battles on those starry sky continents, Qi Guan cannot imagine any tribe in the world that can withstand the impact of slave soldiers!

    In addition, he finally understood why the military uniform was so thin. This space suit was not used for close combat defense at all. It was used to defend against long-range attacks.  Long-range attacks in modern warfare are basically energy attacks, so the protective shield of military uniforms is extremely high, and its performance in this regard is far ahead of the tribes in the domain!  As for melee defense, under the charge of the halberd formation, do I still need to defend against the enemy's physical attacks?  What the instructor taught them was one word "kill", two words "attack", three words "serial killing", and four words "continue to attack"!

    Caught in the wave-like offensive of the halberd array, the enemy can only defend or defend. How can it have the energy to launch a counterattack?

    With good military literacy and experience, Qi Guan Tianxia learned how to form and change formations as quickly as possible, and then he began to help the soldiers in the class who had not yet mastered the skills. Because his training results were particularly excellent, it didn't take long.  He was officially appointed as squad leader by his superiors, and his military rank was promoted one level to corporal.

    Qi Guan Tianxia discovered that in the entire third battle group, except for the captain commander, the other mid-level officers were transferred from other places, while the captains of the Blue Diamond ship were all temporary.  After inquiring, he quickly learned that the entire Dolu Corps currently lacks officers, from the grassroots to the top. People like them, due to their high overall quality, have long been stared at by other combat groups. Once the training is over, they will be evaluated.  If the number of sergeants exceeds the quota, they will be transferred to other units to serve as captains of the blue diamond ships!

    This situation immediately aroused Qi Guan's ambition in the world.  He remembered what the captain and commander had said on the first day. As long as you have great merit, you can enter the senior management. He was very excited and secretly determined to make some achievements and stand out!  He even recalled the glory and scenery he had when he commanded the tribal army, and his heart was filled with excitement.

    After becoming the official squad leader, his military merit is linked to the entire squad.  During training, he must help all the soldiers in the squad master military skills to be considered a small achievement.  So he desperately urged the soldiers to train, led them to practice formations, and taught them step by step.

    At the same time, he also mastered the use skills of the large number of military supplies distributed above in a short period of time. Except for the three energy-containing beads, he was very familiar with other small equipment and taught the skills to them.  To comrades.

    His efforts were not in vain. After a while, his achievements were confirmed by his superiors, and the commander, Captain Hong Hantian, gave him a verbal commendation.

    In addition to combat training, battleship drills are also essential, and the helmets that come with their leadership uniforms on the first day are used.

    It turns out that helmets are not used to protect the head, but are used for combat ship training.  Such facilities cannot be seen at all in the backward Mantis Goddess Realm.

      As long as you put on the helmet, you can enter the virtual world.  The giant ships and blue diamond ships in the virtual world are exactly the same as in reality. In this way, there is no fear of injury or even death due to training.  After all, the combat method of the Blue Diamond Ship is too special, and it would be tragic if a soldier who has never been exposed to it does not operate it properly.

    Although Qi Guan Tianxia has become a little numb after coming into contact with new things every day after coming here, he was still shocked when he saw the fighting method of the Blue Diamond Ship for the first time!

    He had never thought that a warship would directly attack by ramming and drilling. This was too surprising!

    A few days later, when he drove the Blue Diamond ship into the simulated enemy ship, he was greatly moved!  A thousand such battleships swarm toward the enemy like wasps. What enemy can stop them?

    After training like this for a while, it was finally time for actual combat exercises.  Although the Blue Diamond ship has a shock-absorbing device with superior performance, the speed is too fast and the vibration is too great when sprinting. Therefore, the soldiers still need to adapt to it through actual combat. Simulation training alone is far from enough.

    On the first day of actual combat training, Qi Guan Tianxia performed brilliantly with his good military qualities, and a huge meteorite was directly destroyed by him.  According to his past knowledge, such a large meteorite cannot be destroyed even if the main guns of ten cruisers fire a salvo. Energy weapons can only vaporize one layer of its surface.  However, the Blue Diamond Ship not only rammed, but also drilled, and the meteorite disintegrated in just a few back and forth.

    In the face of this terrifying weapon, even the hardest things are vulnerable!

    After destroying the meteorite, Qi Guantianxia was silent for a long time. He deeply felt that it would be time for this kind of space carrier to traverse the universe

    "Did you know? The battle system of the giant mothership was designed by the commander himself!" At that time, the captain stood next to Qi Guan Tianxia and said with reverence.

    Hearing this, Qi Guan Tianxia sighed softly, with admiration in his eyes, and said, "It's a pity that I haven't been able to see the commander-in-chief so far. What a pity!"

    "It's almost time. According to the time, the commander-in-chief will be back soon. At that time, he will definitely summon outstanding recruits. If you perform so well, you will definitely be received by his old man!" The captain comforted him excitedly.

 Volume 1 Chapter 304 Audition Genius

    Chapter 304 Audition Genius

    Although the captain taught them combat skills, he had just learned to drive the Blue Diamond Ship himself. Therefore, within a few days, Qi Guan Tianxia relied on his superhuman comprehension and association skills to control the Blue Diamond Ship.  Go above and beyond the immediate superior.

    He often puts forward his own opinions on some control processes and reveals things that others have never thought of, such as acceleration and deceleration techniques, the choice of collision timing, etc., which greatly astonishes those who listen.  Fortunately, almost all the officers and soldiers in the army were slaves, and only a few high-ranking officers were from the former Dolu Corps. Therefore, the atmosphere in the army was open, and no one would be jealous of Qi Guan Tianxia and suppress him.

    A few days later, Qi Guan Tianxia completely replaced the captain and began to teach some of the tricks he learned to other soldiers. Sometimes even the captain and team leader would come to listen to his explanation!

    Hong Hantian finally heard the rumors about Qi Guan Tianxia and immediately reported the matter to Kelvin.  Because Ge Xuan had made a stipulation before he left that when he encounters particularly talented people, he must report them to his superiors.

    Now the activities of the third battle group are all in the giant ship, and a thousand blue diamond ships are also parked in the large ship's large intake chamber.

    Getting up early that morning, Qi Guan Tianxia and the thirty soldiers on the ship began their daily morning exercises.  It is said that morning exercises were also invented by the commander-in-chief. Because the Blue Diamond ship was stationed in the giant ship, the space was narrow and soldiers could not do large-scale sports, so morning exercises became the only exercise.

    However, today the team leader personally came to the No. 1 ship where Qi Guan Tianxia was located.

    Thirty soldiers formed a square formation as quickly as possible. The team leader shouted mightily: "Long live the commander-in-chief!"

    "Long live the Commander-in-Chief!" Thirty soldiers shouted in unison, and the sound was heard loudly, even on other Blue Diamond ships not far away.

    Soon, the same shouts came from those blue diamond ships: "Long live the Commander-in-Chief!" The voices rose and fell one after another in the huge ship, full of excitement.

    The team leader nodded with satisfaction, glanced sharply around, and said in a loud voice: "Qi Guan Tianxia is out!"

    Qi Guan was stunned, but he still trotted all the way in the most standard military posture, came to the team leader, stood at attention and saluted, and stood up straight.

    The team leader hummed and said, "Feng's order was received. Since Corporal Qi's performance during this period has been particularly outstanding, the training bureau reported to the Human Resources Department for approval. He is hereby promoted to sergeant major and appointed as the No. 1 ship of the first company.  Captain, the original captain has been appointed separately and will immediately take over the military affairs of the No. 1 ship from the time the order is issued!"

    Qi Guan Tianxia was extremely excited, but he still saluted the military salute with the calmness of a soldier, held his head high and said: "Thank you for the promotion, sir, long live the commander-in-chief!"

    The team leader showed a smile on his face and said: "I have listened to your ship operation lectures, which are very good! Now the higher-ups are paying great attention to you. As long as you make more meritorious deeds, you should be promoted. Do you understand?"

    Qi Guan Tianxia nodded gratefully, another standard military salute.

    Next, he went to the warehouse with the team's quartermaster to get the captain's equipment. There was a set of captain's military uniforms, a sergeant major-level wrist-mounted optical brain, and some odds and ends. Among them, the one that caught his most attention was the three energy-containing energy  colorful beads.

    On the first day I came here to collect equipment, there was this kind of colorful bead. What is its use?

    "Excuse me, sir, what is the use of these beads?" he asked the quartermaster cautiously.

    "Hey! This is the welfare of soldiers," the quartermaster said mysteriously. "Not long after, there will be a unified test. Then you will know its use. Now I can only tell you that it is very precious. Take good care of it."  Save it"

    Qi Guan Tianxia left the Military Supplies Department with full of doubts.

    By the time he returned to his blue diamond ship, the team leader had already left.  He went through the handover procedures with the original captain.  At this time, the excited voice of the captain and commander came from the broadcast across the country: "Attention all teams, we must intensify our training these days. The commander-in-chief has returned! According to reliable information, we are about to officially set off for the expedition. If we can do it on the battlefield,  What a great honor it is to perform well in front of the commander and win meritorious service, so work hard, warriors!"

    "Long live the Commander-in-Chief!" High-spirited cheers rang out from all over the huge giant ship.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly took the eighteen earth stinging insects and finally returned to the Jedi Star.

    He immediately convened a meeting in the new Grand Commander's Mansion and listened to the report. He found that during his absence, the development of the Jedi Star had not been derailed. Large-scale construction and large-scale military training were still continuing, and twelve giant ships had been built, including  Eleven ships have been commissioned.  In other words, he can now use eleven giant carrier battle groups.

    "Everyone did a good job," Ge Xuan praised first, and then said that he had done a good job this time.He briefly recounted his experience, and then said, "This time I plan to lead ten giant carriers to the Green Ribbon."

    "Sir, since we are about to obtain a large amount of source crystals to activate the Four Elephant Pagoda, should we conduct a census test first to select warriors with outstanding talents?" Lacquer Diao Xueru suggested.

    The pagoda can create strong people, but there is only one pagoda, and it is impossible for everyone to use it. Therefore, a group of cultivation geniuses must be selected and used by people with greater development potential to maximize efficiency.

    "Well, have all the colorful beads been distributed?" Ge Xuan asked.

    "It's been issued a long time ago! Every slave soldier with higher quality can get three when he joins the army." Wen Renyao said.  Now she is in charge of the Human Resources Department, the most important department, responsible for dismissing officials and managing the training of halo experts. Ge Xuan handed over to her the massive amount of colorful beads acquired in the training starry sky.

    "Has the brainwave intensity tester been manufactured?" Ge Xuan asked Elena again.

    "Lumpardi Battle Castle was not familiar with the Halo Warrior training system before, so we lacked technical information in this area, but we have been researching intensively these days and have achieved certain results," Elena said a little proudly, "That kind of  The instruments are relatively simple, and more than 10,000 have been built. One thousand of them are large-scale testers, which can measure ten halo warriors at the same time, with high measurement accuracy. The other is a hand-held one, which can only be used by individuals, with a stock of 10,000.  ."

    ¡°Now that everything is ready, let¡¯s start auditioning talents immediately.¡± Ge Xuan finally made a decision.

    As the order was issued, each ship immediately became busy. Large testers were placed on the inner deck of the ship. Then teams gathered one by one, and under the command of the officers, they took turns entering the test cabin to test the brain waves.

    Qiguan Tianxia¡¯s new official took office and became the captain of the Blue Diamond Ship, and he also brought his thirty subordinates to the inner deck.  The berth of the No. 1 ship was far away from the inner deck, so when he arrived, the test had already begun.

    Qi Guan Tianxia looked at the soldiers who were being tested and sighed in his heart.  His kung fu was almost ruined by the seventh-level Viking level of the Mantis Goddess tribe. His current aura intensity was only the sixth level of the initial level, which was considered low among the soldiers.  In this test, the higher-ups must be hoping to select strong slaves to serve as officers. For a waste like me, coming here is simply making a fool of yourself!

    After becoming a sergeant major, he got a wrist-mounted optical brain, which contained a lot of confidential data.  He has observed that this Jedi planet has more than 100 million slaves, and he doesn't know why. The cultivation level of the slaves here is extremely high. Among them, there are only 30 million low-level slaves, and the other 80 million are all middle-level first-level slaves!  According to an estimate of the high-level birth rate of 1%, there are 1 million people on this planet with initial rings exceeding the seventh level!  If the ninth level were produced at a normal ratio of ten to one, there would be almost 100,000 initial level nines and 10,000 ninth level peaks!

    From this point of view, most of the more than 30,000 officers and soldiers on a giant ship should be at level 7 or above. No test is needed to know that his level 6 strength is definitely at the bottom among the 30 soldiers on this ship. Even if he is still  There are probably not many soldiers who are worse than me.

    "While Qi Guan was lamenting all over the world, it was finally his platoon's turn to be tested.  A tester has ten test chambers and can test a squad of soldiers at a time.  He first arranged for a group of people to enter the test cabin, and in accordance with the orders above, asked each of them to take out a colorful bead for later use.

    When these slaves first joined the army, each of them was given three colorful beads, so every soldier had one.  Qi Guan Tianxia is a little strange. I don¡¯t know why the superiors ordered this. What is the connection between testing the strength of the aura and this kind of bead?  Could it be that with it, the test results will be more accurate?

    A test took ten minutes. When ten soldiers walked out of the cabin, each of them had a small sign in their hand.  Qi Guan Tianxia discovered that there were Yao flowers printed on the white background signs. Some soldiers had two flowers, some soldiers had three flowers, and one in ten people had five flowers.

    Qi Guan knows all over the world that this seven-petal Yao flower is the mark of Wen Renyao, the leader of the Duolu Corps. Currently, Wen Renyao is in charge of human resources. Could it be that she uses the number of Yao flowers to distinguish the strength of the soldiers?  Butthat¡¯s not right either!  One of the soldiers is very strong. After training for so many days, he is recognized as the most powerful in the ship. His initial ring has reached the ninth level. Why do he only have two Yao flowers?

    Because of doubts in his heart, Qi Guantianxia hurriedly arranged for the second class to enter the test cabin, and then immediately asked the squad leader of the first class: "What's the matter with the brand you got?"

    "Report Captain! After the test, the machine will spit out this brand. The test optical brain tells us that the colorful beads will be distributed according to this brand in the future. One Yao flower corresponds to one colorful bead. The more Yao flowers there are, the more money will be spent every month.  The more colorful beads I get! I have three Yaohua flowers, and when the colorful beads are distributed every month, I can get three!" said the monitor of the first class happily.

    Qi Guan Tianxia was even more confused and asked: "Arrived"??What's going on?  speak clearly!  "

    A look of surprise appeared on the face of the squad leader, he touched the back of his head and said: "I remembered, Captain, you haven't gone in to test it yet, so you don't know, hehe these colorful beads are treasures! It it can  Directly enhance brainwave energy!¡±

    Qi Guan¡¯s world was shocked. Beads that directly enhance brain wave energy?  Even with his extensive knowledge, this is unheard of!

    I only heard the squad leader of class 1 continue to say: "After I entered, I followed the prompts to diffuse the halo, step by step. Only then did I realize that the energy in the colorful beads can be directly absorbed! Before, I just thought that it contained a lot of energy.  It has little energy, and apart from that, it doesn¡¯t seem to be of much use. If Cao Dian hadn¡¯t listed it as a special-grade piece of equipment that cannot be lost, I would have lost it, but who would have known that they are real treasures!¡±

    Qi Guan Tianxia was excited. After being injured, his strength was greatly reduced. Can he rely on it to recover?

    After thinking for a while, he asked again: "So what's going on with the Yaohua? Why do some people have three and some have two? Do they distribute colorful beads according to their number? In my opinion, people with three are no more powerful than two.  Is it taller?"

    "I don't know about this either. Anyway, the more Yao flowers, the better, because the more colorful beads will be rationed in the future!"

    Qi Guan and the whole world fell into deep thought.  Could it be that this time the halo level test is not just about the level, but also about the cultivation potential?  But how can the tester test such an illusory thing as "cultivation potential"?

    He was rich in experience and could immediately guess the potential of cultivation, but he didn¡¯t know Ge Xuan¡¯s plan.  It is true that the tester cannot measure the cultivation potential, but it can test the absorption rate of the colorful beads.

    Star beasts of different levels condense energy beads of different levels.  Different people absorb the same colorful beads, and the increased brain wave energy is different.  Some people waste part of the energy when absorbing and only absorb a small part; some people consume less energy when absorbing and absorb most of it. Such people have a high absorption rate.

    Ge Xuan hopes to use colorful beads to create a large number of masters in a short period of time, so he defines the so-called "cultivation talent" as a high absorption rate.  Only with a high absorption rate can you save more on the consumption of colorful beads and increase your level faster.

    Qi Guan Tianxia doesn¡¯t know this. Now he has a thought in his mind. If he has higher cultivation potential, maybe it can offset the shortcomings of insufficient strength, right?  In this way, he can secure his position as captain and not be looked down upon by the soldiers.

    Soon after, the second shift test ended, and Qi Guan Tianxia took the remaining people into the test cabin.

    He placed the colorful beads on his head according to the prompts and began to absorb them step by step.  There is a row of Yaohua-shaped indicator lights in front, a total of ten lights arranged vertically.

    As he absorbed it, the bottom indicator light lit up, and soon the second to last one followed, followed by the third, fourth

    Time passed by, and when Qi Guan Tianxia was about to absorb the colorful bead, all ten Yao lanterns were lit up. At this time, the detector to test the strength of the halo suddenly flashed, and then an alarm sounded: "Absorption rate."  Beyond the limits of the instrument! The absorption rate exceeded the limits of the instrument Due to the tester's fault, the instrument was overloaded and damaged, the instrument was overloaded and damaged"

    Qi Guan was stunned. Because of his own reasons the instrument was damaged?  Thiswhere do you start talking about this?  It would be very bad if he was charged with "deliberately damaging military facilities".

    At this time, the alarm sound changed, and a mechanical voice sounded: "Please wait where you are after leaving the cabin, please wait where you are after leaving the cabin The handler will be here soon, the handler will be here soon"

    Qi Guan Tianxia opened the hatch and walked out of the test cabin with an uneasy mood.

    "Captain, why did you come out without a sign?" The squad leader came up and asked.

    "The tester is broken."

    "Ah? Then report it to the company captain as soon as possible!"

    "No need, the machine beeps and tells me to wait where I am"

    In a short time, a little girl with silver hair and silver eyes flew over quickly.

    Qi Guan Tianxia looked up and his face turned pale.  After so many days of training, almost all the slaves already know this little girl. They know that she is the captain of the military police and is responsible for arresting people. Her name is Nina.  There is another little girl named Cecily, who is the chief military judge of the military court and is responsible for the trials.

    Despite their young age, these two little girls have dealt with a large number of slaves who violated laws and disciplines with one arrest and one trial these days, without mercy.

    Seeing Nina flying to and stopping in front of him, Qi Guan Tianxia saluted a military salute with some trepidation, and stammered in explanation: "Sir, it wasn't meit wasn't me who broke the tester"

    Nina snorted and asked: "Were you the one who stayed in this test cabin just now?"As soon as these words came out, all the soldiers around looked at Qi Guan Tianxia with pity in their eyes. Many soldiers thought that their newly appointed captain was finished.

    Qi Guan Tianxia had cold sweat on his forehead and said, "It's true that I stayed in it, but I didn't destroy it on purpose"

    "What are you talking about? Who said you deliberately destroyed it? The commander-in-chief wants to summon you. Come with me quickly!"

    "The commander-in-chief summoned him?" Qi Guan Tianxia was so surprised that he almost jumped up.

    The eyes of everyone present immediately changed from pity to envy!

    Ge Xuan is here to receive exceptionally qualified personnel at the Grand Commandery Mansion. These people will all be Doulu¡¯s future masters. Meeting them and giving them some encouragement is naturally indispensable.

    In this selection, the qualification level system of the tester was carefully developed by Wen Renyao. Ten Yao flowers represent the ability to absorb 99% of the energy of the colorful beads. Normally, no one can reach this level.

    Among the nearly 400,000 active-duty soldiers, only a thousand or so have been selected to achieve six Yaohua or above. The proportion is three thousandths. Ge Xuan is very satisfied.  As long as a sufficient amount of colorful beads are provided, it is possible that all of these thousands of people can break through the confinement of the First Ring and advance to the Viking level, which will greatly increase the number of strong men in Dolu.

    According to statistics, there are more than 100,000 ninth-level slaves on the Jedi Star, and the peak number of ninth-level slaves is more than 10,000.  Two hundred Vikings were naturally born from these peaks of the ninth level of more than 10,000 people. When Xichen Trading Company was destroyed last time, the slave girls killed more than a hundred on the spot, and the rest have all defected to Ge Xuan, plus Duolu was originally promoted to  There are now ninety-three Viking-level masters under Ge Xuan.

    Among them, there are 23 second-level Vikings, 17 third-level Vikings, and only 13 above fourth-level Vikings, namely the thirteen Jedi Taibao.

    Ninety-three Vikings, this is a very powerful force for the tribes in the Mantis Goddess Realm. It is estimated that only some large tribes have it, but Ge Xuan feels that it is far from enough.  His target is not the Mantis Goddess Domain, but the entire meteorite area!

    There are countless regiments in the vast meteorite area, as well as the huge pirate guild. More than ninety Vikings are probably nothing in the pirate guild.

    In addition, due to lack of practice skills, none of the ninety-three Vikings have broken through the seventh level of the Vikings.  It¡¯s no wonder that most of the secret books left by the new Viking pirate group are in the hands of various tribes. Even a large and ambitious trading company like Xichen Trading Company does not have any high-level classics that it can use, so Xichen Trading Company has such a huge  Even with its population base, it cannot cultivate high-level Vikings, and it still cannot compare with the tribe in terms of strength.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t have any good training books, but he wanted to win with quantity.  If this plan succeeds, there will suddenly be a thousand more Vikings. With so many people, there will always be high-level Vikings among them, not to mention the help of the pagoda for cultivating secret weapons.

    ¡° If there are more than a thousand Viking-level masters, plus the people of the Divine Guard series, that kind of power may be able to make a splash in the meteorite area.

    Ge Xuan was thinking about these thoughts while waiting for Nina to bring the person.  The test is still in progress. Whenever a genius with more than six Yao flowers is found, he is taken to the Grand Commandery Mansion to entertain him.  Not long ago, it was discovered that someone had exceeded the limit of ten Yao flowers, which immediately caused a shock. Wen Renyao felt unbelievable and suspected cheating, so Ge ??Xuan ordered Nina to pick up the person in person.

    When Qi Guan Tianxia arrived, Ge Xuan took one look and immediately discovered the reason.  This newly promoted sergeant major was not uniquely talented, but he was seriously injured. The intensity of his aura dropped drastically, and all the absorbed energy of the colorful beads was used to relieve the injury!

    Of course, this person's talent is still very good, because Ge Xuan estimated that he was a Viking level before he was injured, and it is impossible for someone with poor talent to become a Viking level.

    When Ge Xuan looked at Qi Guan Tianxia, ??Qi Guan Tianxia also secretly looked at Ge Xuan.  Is this the legendary commander?  There is no expression on his face, he looks very young, and it seems nothing surprising

    As soon as he thought this, a huge aura of a superior came to him, and then he heard Ge Xuan's question: "Have you been injured before?"

    In front of this momentum, Qi Guan Tianxia felt so insignificant, as if he just wanted to kneel down and worship.

    "Yes! See the Commander-in-Chief!" He knelt down and was about to perform the master-slave ceremony.

    Ge Xuan waved his hand to stop him, then turned around and said to all the geniuses present: "Military salute! You don't have to kneel before me in the future!"

    "Yes!" All the slave soldiers held their heads high and performed a formal military salute.

    Ge Xuan turned around and looked at Qi Guan Tianxia again, released his perception scan, and ordered at the same time: "Don't move! Relax your whole body!"

    "Yes!" Qi Guantianxia agreed, not daring to resist at all.

    Ge Xuan scanned for a long time and found that his injuries were extremely difficult to recover from and were different from his own.?The injuries suffered when traveling through the collapsing wormhole were similar. They were all damaged gene fragments. Even if they were treated with a green life ring, they would not be completely treated.  From what I know so far, only the divine guard system can deal with this kind of injury.

    Qi Guan Tianxia knew that Ge Xuan was checking his injuries and was grateful. However, he knew that it was useless to look at him anymore. He couldn't help but said a little dejectedly: "Commander, my boss's injuries are hopeless, so don't bother."  La! Alas"

 Volume 1 Chapter 305 Beam Impact

    Chapter 305 Beam Impact

    When Qi Guan Tianxia was defeated by the Mantis Goddess Tribe, the tribe that used him asked a green-type military doctor to examine him. The conclusion was that it was impossible to restore him to his original state. Even if he spent a lot of resources, he could only return to the original level of seven.  become.  As soon as the conclusion was reached, the tribe immediately gave up on Qi Guan Tianxia and left him to fend for himself.

    So Qi Guan Tianxia believes that there is no cure for him, so this is the only way.

    Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "It is really difficult to treat purely with drugs, but I have a way"

    Qi Guan Tianxia¡¯s eyes lit up, and when he was about to ask what method he could use, he saw the commander raised his arm and pointed at him, and softly shouted: "Healing Technique!"

    In a moment, Ge Xuan continuously released three healing spells on Qi Guan Tianxia.

    "Huh?" Qi Guan Tianxia immediately felt that the wounds in his body were healing at an alarming speed, and he was stunned.

    As his body recovered, the blue halos on the back of his head were activated one after another, first the initial ring, then the first potential ring, then the second potential ring, and the third

    Not long after, seven potential rings appeared in the hall.  The geniuses who were watching couldn't help but exclaimed: "Oh! Great God Odin! This man is a seventh-level Viking!"

    Even in the realm of the Mantis Goddess, high-level Vikings are considered supreme beings. It is of course shocking to see one suddenly appear.

    Qi Guan¡¯s whole world is more shocked than them!  With a casual finger, the commander made him, who had been reduced to the sixth level of the First Ring, instantly restored to the seventh level of the Viking level. What kind of ability is this?  So amazing!  Those life ring medics in the corps are nothing compared to the commander-in-chief!  The commander-in-chief is simply the god of military medicine!

    Ge Xuan summoned the genius this time. Many important people from Dolu came. The two slave stewards Meng Guo and Xin Haocui were also present. Xin Haocui has an excellent memory. She bought these slaves from Qiguan Tianxia.  She vaguely remembered Qi Guan Tianxia, ??and when she saw that he had the strength of the seventh level of the Vikings, she was immediately excited. After all, the stronger the slave soldiers she bought, the greater her contribution!

    So when Qi Guan Tianxia was stunned, she walked up to him and reminded him in a low voice: "Qi Guan, why don't you beg the commander-in-chief to give you the Loyalty Crystal?"

    After what she said, Qi Guan Tianxia finally woke up and hurriedly bowed to Xin Haocui and said, "Yes! Thank you, Manager Xin, for reminding me!"

    Then he turned around and saw that Ge Xuan was about to enter the side hall to rest. He immediately knelt down to Ge Xuan's back from a distance and begged loudly: "Qi Guan, please give me the Loyalty Crystal!"

    Ge Xuan stopped walking and couldn't think straight.  Implant a self-destruct device into such a talent?  I'm afraid it's inappropriate?  This person performed well in the army, and the entire army did not know how. It gave him the feeling that it was a huge pyramid scheme base, with brainwashing and education everywhere. In this pyramid scheme atmosphere, everyone was confused and confused.  Enthusiastic and unlikely to betray, he believed in Qi Guan Tianxia's loyalty and felt there was no need to implant a self-destruct device in him.

    "Well, let's talk about this later." Ge Xuan responded casually and walked into the side hall.

    But he didn¡¯t know that Qi Guan Tianxia¡¯s face showed disappointment behind him.

    Dolu¡¯s senior figures gathered in the side hall, and everyone looked at Ge Xuan a little strangely.

    Elena suddenly asked: "Hey! Why didn't you agree to him just now?"

    Ge Xuan was startled and said: "Promise what?"

    "It's just a self-destructive device implanted! What else could it be?" Elena said angrily.

    "This I'm afraid it's not appropriate to violently control an outstanding talent, right?"

    "Alas! You don't know, these people on earth are very strange! They seem to regard implanting self-destruction devices as a symbol of status! It seems that only those who have been implanted with 'loyalty crystals' can be regarded as first-class people. These days, the Human Resources Department  To reward them, the highest honor is to implant the loyalty crystal! When you were away, your mistress Wen Renyao has asked our summoner to do many such things! Many outstanding people have implanted it, even me  I have performed more than ten surgeries myself!"

    When Ge Xuan heard the word "mistress", he felt it was harsh, but Wen Renyao seemed to be very happy. She glanced at Ge Xuan and said, "These armor summoners are still very powerful. They are indeed doing technical work.  They are actually so proficient in medical technology. Many little girls have specially studied surgery. They implanted loyalty crystals, which is fast and good! It¡¯s just that they like to brag. They are obviously poor in martial arts, but they say that as long as they have some golden marshal, they will be instantly better in martial arts.  Catch up with us.¡±

    This last sentence immediately made Elena unhappy, her face sank, and she said: "What kind of bragging? You have no knowledge yourself, and you still accuse others of bragging? Hum, you earthlings are so mean, you implant self-explosion devices one by one  As a matter of honor, we summoned the messenger to come here,What they are doing is not to save lives, but to implant self-destruction devices into human brains, an evil act!  The people on earth are so servile!  "

    As soon as these words came out, many people were knocked down. Even Qidiao Xueru, who was at odds with Wen Renyao, couldn't help it. The little girl curled her lips and said, "Priest Elena, please be more respectful! Humph, according to what I heard  According to the news, you O'Donoghue women are all the slave girls of the superior! Or slave girls who can do anything! You are shameless, and you have time to accuse us earthlings?"

    "II'm not!" Elena's face turned red immediately and she denied loudly.

    Who would have thought that those slave-sacrifice girls thought it was an honor to be Ge Xuan's slave girl. After hearing Elena's retort, one of them immediately said: "Elena, you have given a grand ceremony to the master, and you are the master's slave girl."

    As soon as these words came out, Delfinia became more interested in gossiping and asked: "The grand ceremony? Isn't that the etiquette of us insect people? It turns out that Priest Elena also has this kind of etiquette. I really can't see it.  ! Hee hee, it turns out you like to enjoy the sense of belonging that opens your heart and soul to your master"

    "II'm not"

    "Don't deny it," Wen Renyao said contemptuously, "In my opinion, she doesn't enjoy the sense of belonging, but the sense of shame that excites her! Saying one thing but doing another secretly is really boring!"

    Elena was about to faint, her whole body was shaking, and tears were rolling in her eyes.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly stopped him and said, "Everyone, stop talking! Well, Nina, go and call Meng Guo and Xin Haocui"

    Soon after, two slave stewards entered the side hall.

    "Old slave Meng Guo wants to meet his master!"

    "The humble slave Xin Haocui pays homage to the master!"

    The two of them kowtowed to Ge Xuan.

    Since arriving on Jedi Planet, they have temporarily belonged to the Human Resources Department, and their immediate boss is Wen Renyao, so they salute Wen Renyao again.

    ¡°Old slave, kowtow to Madam!¡±

    ¡°You bitch slave has seen your lady!¡±

    Hearing the title "Madam", Wen Renyao took a peek at Ge Xuan, feeling a little complacent in her heart, but she didn't know that this blow would come to her.  A slave-sacrifice girl immediately yelled: "What are you two dog slaves barking at? There is no such thing as 'lady' at the master's feet! Everyone here is the master's slaves. If you dare to call me that again in the future, you will be killed."  No mercy!"

    Meng Guo and Xin Haocui were startled, and Xin Haocui hurriedly said: "Please forgive me, eldest sister. Little sister doesn't know, and I won't dare to do it anymore!" She was already in her thirties, but she called herself little sister because she saw the sacrifice  The slave girls were so strong that they immediately took a low profile.

    This time, it was Wen Renyao's turn to turn red. She glared at the slave girl fiercely, but said nothing.  She also understood that if the fight continued, no one would be on her side. After all, the title "Madam" really made all the girls allergic.

    Ge Xuan waved his hands in annoyance and said: "Okay, everyone, be quiet! Meng Guo, Xin Haocui, and Qi Guan Tianxia are the people you brought back. In your opinion, how about implanting a loyalty crystal into him?"

    Meng Guo hurriedly kowtowed and said, "Master, Qi Guan Tianxia is currently the most powerful person in our Halo Series. I'm afraid it would be inappropriate not to implant a self-destruct device into him!"

    Xin Haocui said: "So what if this person is strong? He is not an ant in front of the master? Didn't you see that the master made him strong? Since the master healed him easily, the master can also crush him to death at any time! Implant loyalty  Akira didn¡¯t do it for this reason!¡±

    She turned around and kowtowed to Ge Xuan and said: "Master, the purpose of implanting the loyalty crystal is to eliminate the suspicion between master and slave. It is a great honor for us! Not only for Qi Guan Tianxia, ??but also for other people."  The same goes for those geniuses! If the master doesn't agree to implant them, I'm afraid these geniuses will be greatly disappointed!"

    Ge Xuan was speechless.

    ??

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment and sighed secretly

    When Ge Xuan made his decision, the more than a thousand geniuses outside were discussing it.

    "Well, it seems that the Commander-in-Chief still looks down on us and doesn't want us to become his direct slaves! You see, even Qi Guan Tianxia can't get the glory of the Loyalty Crystal, let alone those of us." A man holding a hand  The genius holding the Seven Yao Flower Card lamented.

    "Well, it's actually not surprising! We haven't made any great achievements yet, so why should we enjoy that kind of glory? I heard that in our entire corps, there are not many people implanted with loyalty crystals, and even fewer of them are personally implanted by the commander-in-chief!  Except for the Thirteen Jedi Taibao, the total number of others may not reach three digits! And who are the Thirteen Jedi Taibao? They are all our chief officers! Even if they are not the commander of the giant battle group, they areBe in an important position!  Their own strength has reached the mid-level Viking level. When we compare with them, we are far behind!  Of course you are not qualified to have glory!  "

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Qi Guan Tianxia¡¯s strength reaching the seventh level of Viking level?¡±

    "But he doesn't have any merit"

    Qi Guan Tianxia felt uncomfortable listening to these discussions. He thought that after recovering his strength, he would be valued and reused by his master, but he didn't know that he didn't even agree to the request to implant the loyalty crystal on the spot. It seems that in the eyes of his master, he is so  A seventh-level Viking is not a great person!  From this, we can see how powerful the master is. He must work harder in the future and win meritorious deeds in order to be appreciated by the master

    As he was thinking these thoughts, he suddenly noticed that the surroundings were getting quieter.  He raised his head and found the commander coming out of the side hall.

    "I declare," Ge Xuan solemnly said to the geniuses present, "all halo warriors with more than six Yao flowers will be implanted with loyalty crystals, and I will personally operate them!"

    As soon as these words came out, there was silence in the venue.  Ge Xuan couldn't help but be stunned, what's going on?  Didn't you say they would be happy?  Why no response?

    Just when he was a little at a loss, the crowd suddenly burst into earth-shattering cheers: "Long live the master! Long live the commander-in-chief!"

    This sound was so loud that it shook the entire Grand Commandery Mansion!

    Ge Xuan only stayed on Jedi Planet for a few days. After hurriedly arranging development affairs, he took ten giant ships on the road.

    There was still one month left in the deadline for the agreement with the Green Ribbon tribes. It took him more than half a month to return from the Green Ribbon with the Phantom Cruiser, and the movement speed of the army was definitely not as fast as the Phantom Cruiser. It would definitely take more than half a month to get there.  month, so there is no room for delay and we must set off as soon as possible.

    As for the loyalty crystal implantation surgery, this can be done on the road, and Ge Xuan also plans to practice on the march to train the blue diamond ship's formation to make it more suitable for actual combat.

    At the same time, the medical bureau headed by Delfinia also set off. They needed their assistance for the loyalty crystal implantation operation. In addition, they also needed their help for the wounded on the battlefield.

    Ten giant ships lined up in a row, advancing toward the green ribbon in the dark meteorite environment.

    It took Ge Xuan five days to complete all the implant surgeries for more than a thousand "geniuses".  After each person is finished, let the medical bureau take care of his recovery.  Due to the balance ball added to the Loyalty Crystal, almost all of these people were promoted after the operation, just like those Doulu elites in Sunshine City!

    This gave the slave soldiers an extra surprise when they felt the great glory.  Many people who started out at level seven or eight have become level nine!  Of course, it would be impossible for them to advance to the Viking level in the short term, and they would need to break through the confinement of the initial ring.  It seems that the help of the pagoda is still needed, and we can only wait until we obtain a large amount of source crystals.

    Five days later, Ge Xuan held a meeting to study how to use the break in the rush to practice the formation of the Blue Diamond fleet.

    In the large conference room, Ge Xuan sat in the center. On his left were the staff members, including Qi Diao Xueru, Pockmarked Chabu, and the dog-headed military advisor Yin De; on his right were the chief officers of the ten giant battle formations.

    The commander of the first giant ship battle group is Lu Chenqing. The other commanders of the battle group are all captains. He is the only major. This fully demonstrates his status as the first military attache of the giant ship battle group.

    The commander of the second giant battle group is Lu Yajie. She is Lu Chenqing¡¯s niece. Duolu suffered a heavy sacrifice in Jiang Haoyong¡¯s pursuit. Many old people died one after another, allowing these young elites to emerge. Due to the large number of absorbed  Colorful Pearl, Lu Yajie has broken through the confinement of the First Ring and became the second level Viking. She is also quite good at commanding and was unanimously recommended by everyone, so she became the commander of the second battle formation.  Standing among many male soldiers, she was taller than all other male commanders and stood out from the crowd.

    The commander of the third giant battle group is Hong Hantian, who looks like a slave, the fourth officer is the fierce general Sha Hong, and the fifth officer is Gong Xing, who is knowledgeable about tactical detours.  The next five chief officers are all from the Thirteen Jedi Taibao.

    Ge Xuan cleared his throat and began to speak: "How have each battle group mastered the 'Stone Bullet Storm Formation' in the past few days? Have you started practicing?"

    Since he had many battles with the Stone Bullet Beast, he was familiar with the Stone Bullet Beast's tactics. Ge Xuan designed a move called "Stone Bullet Storm". On the first day of departure, he used the giant command system to change the formation.  And relevant data and information are communicated to the commanders of each battle group to let them become familiar with it first.

    Hearing Ge Xuan's inquiry, the ten commanders looked at each other. Finally, Lu Yajie from the second battle formation stepped forward, saluted a military salute, and said, "Sir, in the past five days, the stone bullet storm formation has been conveyed  At the lowest level, the captain level, everyone started practicing The first battle formation started training at the team level; my second battle formation was handled by me.??One training session; the third battle formation is based on company training

    Lu Yajie talked eloquently and reported in groups one by one.  Logically speaking, Lu Chenqing, the chief military attache, should answer Ge Xuan's question, but Lu Chenqing was not good at speaking, so it was Lu Yajie's turn to step forward.

    Hong Hantian looked at the uncle and nephew standing in front of him with a little jealousy. He knew that these two people were old men under his master. They had followed his master a long time ago, and it was normal for them to have a higher status than him.  However, this was temporary and he was confident of surpassing them.  In terms of strength, he is a fourth-level Viking, which is higher than both of them; in terms of flattery skills, these two are far beyond his reach.  Why should you let them sit on top of your head?

    When Lu Yajie finished his report, he immediately stood up and saluted: "Master ah! This slave deserves to be called sir but this slave can never change! You are the forever master in the slave's mind until the end of time."  Ah, this slave is lost in thought. That's it. Master, sir, the seventh-level Viking-level genius you cured last time was treated with special care according to your instructions. His merits are listed in the best order. This time, he has been  Next step, you see, this is the proposal he submitted yesterday, which proposes corrections to the Stone Bullet Storm Formation."

    When Ge Xuan taught the Stone Storm Formation, he asked all troops to correct the shortcomings of the formation in actual combat. If he had good suggestions, he would immediately submit them for study. Unexpectedly, only five days later, someone would come up with suggestions for correction.  He opened the storage chip handed over by Hong Hantian and found that there was so much content, he couldn't help but be interested.  This man named Qi Guan Tianxia is not only good at martial arts, but he also seems to have studied battle formations quite a bit and is an expert in fighting.

    Qi Guan Tianxia's suggestion is mainly about "laser guidance", using a strong laser beam to carry out terminal navigation of the blue diamond ship formation, causing a group of blue diamond ships to launch an impact along the direction of the laser beam. Such an impact is beneficial to the  On the chaotic battlefield, the formation can be kept intact and the attack power can be concentrated on one point.

    He called this impact "beam impact" and classified it: the impact of a single Blue Diamond ship is a fourth-level beam impact, and the captain decides the designated target of the laser beam; a company of ten Blue Diamond ships  The impact is a third-level beam impact, initiated by the company captain; the team-level impact of one hundred blue diamond ships is a second-level beam impact, activated by the team leader; the impact of a thousand blue diamond ships is a first-level beam impact, only giant battle  The commander of the group has the authority to launch a first-level beam impact.

    The authority to order all armed forces to attack the same target is Ge Xuan's exclusive authority. This is called super beam impact.

    By following this method to activate the Stone Storm Formation, clear authority at all levels will make the Blue Diamond fleet more flexible and avoid a chaotic swarm.

    When Ge Xuan was watching the proposal, Qi Diao Xueru and other staff members were also watching.

    Pockmarked Chabu constantly controls the optical brain and performs calculations.  The O'Donoghue tribe were far more familiar with the Bug People than they were with the Earthlings, so Chubb quickly calculated a result.

    "Brother Moli, um, sir!" He saluted Ge Xuan with an awkward military salute, and then said, "According to my analysis, the power of this beam impact is still sufficient. It is estimated that the third-level beam impact can destroy the opponent.  The Whale Shark Beast is just a Zerg troop transport, and its own offensive and defensive capabilities are not strong; and the secondary beam impact, which is a team-level attack, can probably deal with the Flying Dragon Tower, but to destroy the Flying Dragon Tower, I am afraid it will take two to three  In terms of team cooperation, this is still a relatively poor third-class flying dragon tower. If it is a second-class flying dragon tower or a first-class flying dragon tower, it will require greater strength and cooperation."

    Ge Xuan nodded. He had rich experience in fighting bugs and knew that Chubu¡¯s calculation was not bad.

    He remembered that the Dragon Scorpion Tribe had sixteen flying dragon towers, one, two, three and so on. If the Stone Bullet Storm Formation was well trained, it would not be difficult to deal with the sixteen flying dragon towers with this beam impact.

    "Remember Qi Guan's first-class merit in the world, and Hong Hantian's third-class merit! The staff immediately started to perfect the beam impact, and then we will train according to this method!" Ge Xuan gave the order decisively.

 Volume 1 Chapter 306 Stone Bullet Storm Formation

    Chapter 306 Stone Bullet Storm Formation

    Eight majestic flying dragon towers were suspended over the Piaoxiang Continent, slowly rotating, constantly spraying plasma flames on the tribal coalition forces on the continent. Large swaths of flames ravaged the earth, and the black soil was baked into hard ceramics under extreme high temperatures.  Countless tribal warriors were reduced to ashes in the flames.

    At the same time, countless meteorite scorpions poured out of the flying dragon towers, mixed with huge flying dragons, and swarmed towards the tribal coalition forces like a tide.  The tribal warriors who survived the flames risked their lives to resist the insect attack. Although they were retreating steadily, they continued to fight to the death.

    The leaders of the tribes, headed by King Piaoxiang and King Bauhinia, looked at all this in despair.  Since the last alliance, the armies of each tribe secretly gathered towards Piaoxiang Continent. Unexpectedly, this matter was detected by the insect people.  Just one day ago, the insect army suddenly appeared, killing all the tribes by surprise, and a fierce battle began immediately.

    At first, the Horde army could barely resist due to its large number of people. However, as the insect reinforcements continued to arrive on the battlefield, the Horde army showed signs of decline. Now, one day later, the defeat has been revealed, and it is difficult to recover.

    "Alas" King Bauhinia looked at the huge shadow of the Flying Dragon Tower and suddenly sighed and said, "According to our ancestors, the reason why we earthlings can compete with the insect people is that in addition to the halo skills, we also have technology that is ahead of them.  , our ancestors were able to build huge battleships, but now, all these technologies have been lost, and it is really impossible to compete with the Insects with just some combat cruises!"

    Hearing him mention the huge battleship, King Piaoxiang couldn't help but cast his eyes to Su Shui aside, stamped his feet and said: "Where is your big brother who owns the battleship? Why doesn't he come? He really killed me! I agreed  Alliance, today is the deadline agreed upon, he is simply betraying his promise!"

    Su Shui felt bitter in his heart, but he still said: "Brother Ge Xuan, he maybe he has something to do temporarily? He will definitely come!"

    "Will he definitely come?" Piaoxiang King said bitterly, "When he arrives, we will all become insect-men to feed ourselves!"

    The Bauhinia King also said: "Su Shui, you said that your big brother would definitely come. You have said this seventeen or eighteen times, but he didn't come. The number of flying dragon towers of the insect people increased from two to eight now."  , maybe it will continue to increase, we are all doomed"

    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes turned gloomy and became even more desperate.

    At this moment, King Jinberry suddenly pointed to the eastern sky and shouted: "Look, everyone! What is that?"

    Everyone was startled when they suddenly found a huge shadow shrouding them. They hurriedly looked up and saw five huge battleships appearing in the clear sky. As the battleships got closer and closer, the huge shadows on the ground gradually spread, and soon  Covering a radius of dozens of kilometers!

    When the battleship sailed not far from the Flying Dragon Tower, everyone could clearly compare the sizes. The originally majestic Flying Dragon Tower became a rabbit under the claws of a tiger under the hull of the battleship, eclipsed.

    Looking up at these five battleships, everyone felt that they were so small, and the huge oppression was breathtaking.

    "It's Brother Ge Xuan! It's Brother Ge Xuan! He's finally here" Su Shui, who was originally dejected, suddenly jumped up and became more energetic!

    As he spoke, the hulls of the five giant ships changed.  In an instant, countless "mouths" suddenly opened on the ship, like bloodthirsty beasts!  Immediately afterwards, a large number of small battleships were spit out from the mouth.

    This small battleship has a strange shape, like bright diamonds, shining with dreamy blue light.  The spitting speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, the scenery above changed, and countless diamonds filled the sky!

    The battlefield seemed to be silent for a moment, and time paused, like the prelude to a storm.

    Then the dazzling diamonds exploded with a bang!

    These diamond battleships turned into extra-large wasps, and this dense swarm of wasps swarmed towards the eight flying dragon towers!

    The dark shadow blocks the sky!

    "OhOdin! What is this?" King Bauhinia exclaimed in surprise.

    Everyone looked at the nearest flying dragon tower and saw a dazzling strong laser hitting it. This laser was like pointing the direction for countless lost wasps. In the chaos, one diamond battleship completed the turn.  , formed an array, and crashed straight towards the Flying Dragon Tower along the laser beam!

    The huge acceleration formed a huge mass, which gave each diamond battleship an astonishing momentum. Immediately, the sound of flesh penetration continued, and more than a hundred diamond battleships were embedded in the body of the Flying Dragon Tower!

    More than a hundred blood holes were opened on the body, and the huge pain immediately caused Feilongta to twitch.  It struggled desperately, trying to get rid of these poisonous stings, but the strong struggle had no effect. The diamond battleship was like gangrene attached to the bones, tightly adhering to the tower. Not onlyIn this way, they actually turn like drills!

    The high-speed rotation makes a terrible whining sound, like a drilling machine!  More than a hundred diamond warships just got into the Flying Dragon Tower.

    The tribal leaders looked at all this in surprise, feeling incredible, and then felt that this was how they should deal with a war weapon like the Flying Dragon Tower.

    The Flying Dragon Tower has extremely strong defense. It has a strong energy shield and tough skin, and its recovery ability after damage is also extremely strong. Wounds more than ten meters long can be restored quickly.

    However, the attack method of this kind of diamond battleship is purely physical strike. They do not use any energy weapons, but directly impact. In this way, the life shield of the Flying Dragon Tower is useless, and then the diamond battleship relies on its strong momentum to directly hit the Flying Dragon Tower.  Bleeding holes were drilled into the tower body and then drilled in using a drilling machine.  This is equivalent to setting up a mining drilling machine to drill into Feilongta's body. No matter how tough its skin is, how can it resist the penetration of the drill?

    With more than a hundred drilling rigs operating at the same time, no matter how powerful the Flying Dragon Tower is, there is nothing that can be done to save it.

    The tribal leaders saw those diamond battleships quickly drilling through the Flying Dragon Tower and rushing out from the other side. At this time, the second batch of a hundred ships rushed over, embedded in the Flying Dragon Tower, and started drilling; when the second batch of drill ships flew out,  The third batch is here again

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The entire body of the Flying Dragon Tower was full of blood holes and turned into a sieve. It could no longer maintain its size, and the huge life energy began to backfire in its body.  With a loud bang, this originally arrogant flying dragon tower finally exploded. The shock wave spread out in all directions, and the squirming chunks of flesh and blood flew hundreds of kilometers away!

    At the same time, the fate of other flying dragon towers was similar. Even if they did not explode on the spot, the towers collapsed and fell to the mainland, becoming a squirming pile of rotten flesh.

    The bugs came here to invade and took two kinds of space vehicles, a flying dragon tower and a whale shark beast.  The eight flying dragon towers were destroyed one after another, and the situation of the whale shark beast was even worse.

    Facing this strange blue light diamond battleship, the whale shark beast has no power to resist.  They have good energy shields and can defend themselves well against beam cannon attacks, but their skin is far less powerful than the Flying Dragon Tower. In front of the Blue Diamond Ship, they are like paper, one drilled through the other.  A Blue Diamond ship can destroy one with only one level three beam impact.

    The Dragon Scorpion Tribe was determined to win this attack, so it dispatched a large force. There were nearly a thousand whale sharks on the battlefield.  But under the impact of the blue diamond ship's beam, these nearly a thousand whale shark beasts fell down like dumplings.

    Ten ships, twenty ships, thirty ships In a short period of time, hundreds of whale sharks were completely destroyed.

    Seeing that something was wrong, the remaining whale sharks immediately began to flee. However, in the sky full of wasps, where could they escape?

    Whenever the Blue Diamond Ship swarmed towards a Whale Shark Beast, the high density obscured the sight of the tribal leaders, preventing them from seeing the Whale Shark Beast.  When the Blue Diamond ships swarmed away, the whale shark beasts there disappeared, and there was a large pool of bloody things on the ground below. It was impossible to tell what they were.

    Later, like rats hurriedly escaping from the cabin on the eve of a shipwreck, many bugmen took the initiative to escape from the whale shark beasts to avoid suffering the disaster of pond fish.

    Then, after they lost their powerful combat platform, what else could they do except look at the "wasps" flying in the sky in horror?

    In just one standard, the morale of the insect army dropped from its peak to its lowest point.

    "Let's go too!" King Piaoxiang said excitedly, "Su Shui, you lead the team! Now is the time to show the bravery of my Piaoxiang tribe!"

    "Yes!" Su Shui happily accepted the order, and then called on the warriors of his tribe to charge.

    Seeing the Piaoxiang tribe coming to grab the credit, other tribes also followed suit. The incomplete tribe armies roared and rushed towards the panicked insect-men.

    "Kill!" The shouts of killing suddenly became louder on the battlefield.

    The person commanding this battle was Lu Chenqing. After the tribal army launched a counterattack, the overall situation was determined and the insect people were defeated. He couldn't help but feel certain, and a smile appeared on his rough face.  Now I have lived up to my trust and completed this "difficult" task without any shame.  To say it was difficult was actually what he had thought before coming here. Lu Chenqing didn't expect it to be so easy when he actually got started. This terrifying army of insectoids didn't seem to be that good, either?

    "Hey! What a bullshit dragon and scorpion tribe, they are vulnerable!" Lu Chenqing said in the commander's communication loop.

    "Uncle, don't be proud!" Lu Yajie, commander of the second battle formation, couldn't help but remind her uncle, "The reason why it's so easy is that on the one hand, we appeared too suddenly, and the bugmen were not mentally prepared at all; on the other hand, we  The fighting method is too strange, and the bugmen can't adapt to it at all, so they achieved success in one fell swoop. If they are well prepared next time, I'm afraid it won't be so easy to win!"

     "There is no next time, this time they will be exterminated! Hahaha" Lu Chenqing, while laughing, asked his adjutant to help him connect the coded communication and contact the tribal leaders of Piaoxiang King.

    Soon after, Piaoxiang King received a communication request and hurriedly opened it.  Lu Chenqing's rough face appeared on the communication screen.

    "Who are you?" King Piaoxiang was stunned. He thought it was Ge Xuan, but he didn't expect it to be an unknown military attache.

    "You are King Piao Xiang, right? This commander is Lu Chenqing, a subordinate of President Ge Xuan. I am responsible for the war situation here." Lu Chenqing said straightforwardly.

    "Oh, it turns out to be Marshal Lu, sorry! Where is your president? Isn't he here?" King Piaoxiang asked politely.  I have no choice but to be rude, my group was rescued by others, and without the person in front of me coming to rescue in time, the tribal coalition would be doomed, so the leader of the tribe did not come forward, only a general came out, and I had to serve him politely.

    Lu Chenqing was quite satisfied with his attitude and said with a smile: "Our president has gone to intercept the follow-up troops of the Insects. There is no need to worry about the Zerg army here. We are going to reinforce the president now. I hope that after you clean up the remnants of the enemy, you will also  Go to the Dragon and Scorpion Continent to join forces, besiege the Insects, and strive to completely destroy the Dragon and Scorpion tribe once and for all!"

    "Okay! Definitely!" King Piaoxiang patted his chest and said, "We will clean up the mess in the shortest time, and then mobilize all our troops to kill the Dragon Scorpion Continent! Marshal Lu, don't worry!"

    After the communication was shut down, the tribal leaders looked up at the sky.  I saw the "Wasps" flying in the sky being absorbed by the five huge motherships like an ebbing tide.  Then the five motherships formed a plum blossom formation and soared into the sky!  The huge shadow on the ground became lighter and lighter, and finally disappeared

    When the danger in Piaoxiang Continent was lifted, the battle here in Dragon Scorpion Continent was in full swing.

    Some time ago, Ge Xuan personally took five giant ships to ambush in space near the Dragon Scorpion Continent, intending to conduct an annihilation battle against the Insect Man's successor troops.

    Ge Xuan has been on the battlefield for a long time and is very familiar with the fighting methods and habits of the Insects. He even understands the Insects better than some Insects. Under his calculations and unintentional, in a space battle, the stone bullet storm array exploded with maximum power.  , destroying five flying dragon towers and more than 2,000 whale sharks in a row.

    Most human beings cannot survive without their ships and being left naked in space, but the Insects are not afraid. Strong fighting races such as flying dragons and meteorite scorpions can better display their strengths in the space environment.  However, something happened suddenly, and they lost the Flying Dragon Tower and the Whale Shark Beast all of a sudden. The insect people lost their organization and could only engage in chaotic fighting. However, Ge Xuan's attack and defense were carried out in an orderly manner under unified command, and the outcome was obvious.

    The swarm-like blue diamond ships continued to attack the huge flying dragons at extremely high speeds and with extremely strong impact, causing the flying dragons to suffer miserably.

    Originally, the flying dragons were proud of their large size and powerful strength, but due to the Blue Diamond Ship's unique attack method, their huge size turned into a liability.  Meteor scorpions are small, so it is difficult for Blue Diamond ships to attack them, but targets as big as flying dragons are easy to attack.

    The flying dragons discovered that as long as they were irradiated by a beam of laser, they would be followed by a row of "metal drill bits". The impact of these drill bits was so powerful that they often broke their backbones!  If the bones are not broken and they drill holes in the body, it will be even worse. The huge stinging pain will make them crazy!

    On the edge of the battlefield, a typhus-headed flying dragon was unfortunately illuminated by a laser beam. He looked at the "little red spot" on his belly and couldn't help but panic. He tried desperately to get rid of this damn beam, but he could not move at a speed that could catch up.  At the speed of light, there is no way to get rid of it.

    "Cousin, save me!" He shouted to a flying dragon next to him.

    "Oh, I am powerless! Fortunately, it caught you. If it had caught me, I would have been doomed! Thank you for saving me with your life. I will pray to the mother insect for you. I wish you happiness in heaven No.  , I won¡¯t bother you anymore, I have to run for my life! Otherwise, after those terrifying enemies finish dealing with you, the life-killing beam will shine on me! Goodbye" The cousin said, while flapping his wings  , turned around and ran away.

    "What a shame! You refused to save me! I was so good to you before, and I gave you my girlfriend! Damn it, I won't spare you even if I go to hell!" The Fei Long with the head of the disease sent out an angry wave of thoughts.  .

    But his anger did not last long, because the Blue Diamond ship's beam impact had already arrived.  He could only wrap his body tightly with his wings, grit his teeth and suffer.  Of course, this desperate struggle was of no use, and soon he collapsed in despair.

    In fact, as long as it is locked by the laser beam, no flying dragon can escape. Therefore, the sad and desperate wave of thoughts spreads everywhere on the battlefield, frightening more insect-men.

    The flying dragons are in trouble, and the meteorite scorpion is equally uncomfortable.  Although they are physicallyThey are smaller and not afraid of collisions, but those halo warriors will fly out of the battleship and chase them directly.  At first they dared to turn around and fight, but soon they discovered that this group of halo warriors would form a formation. That formation was astonishingly efficient in strangulation, as if it was specially designed for their meteorite scorpion clan, leaving them unable to fight back.  The power has become a lamb to be slaughtered.

    This space ambush battle took place on the edge of a meteorite flow not far from the Dragon and Scorpion Continent. In the end, only one out of ten Insects escaped back to the Dragon and Scorpion Continent.

    Ge Xuan saw that the morale of his officers and soldiers was high and the killing was not enough, so he simply commanded the army to pursue the fleeing enemies and directly headed towards the Dragon Scorpion Continent to cover up the killing.

    Next, a landing battle started on the Dragon Scorpion Continent.

    This continent is the home of the Dragon and Scorpion Tribe. Three million bugs live here. Although most of the elites were slaughtered in the two wars, there are still a considerable number of ordinary bug warriors left. They emerge from the ground and use the remaining  The three flying dragon towers desperately resisted the attack of the Dolu Corps.

    However, the stone bullet storm array is simply the nemesis of large war facilities. The larger it is, the more vulnerable it is to attack and the easier it is to disintegrate.  Even though the three flying dragon towers were protected by countless insect men, they still could not escape the fate of collapse.  When the five giant ships led by Lu Chenqing arrived at the battlefield to join Ge Xuan, 10,000 blue diamond ships formed a terrifying storm, and the last three flying dragon towers were gone!

    The Insects have lost all their support and can only use the Insect Sea tactics to delay and fight to the death.

    At this time, trouble comes. The Blue Diamond ship has no good way to deal with the sea of ??insects. It hits all the way, and most of the smaller bugs can avoid it. It can kill at most thirty or forty people in one collision. Compared with the huge number of bugs, it is basically impossible.  A piece of cake.  Sometimes the Blue Diamond ship accidentally falls into the sea of ????worms and is beaten by the worms instead.

    Ge Xuan is currently staying in the command room of the No. 3 ship, so this has become a temporary general command room, and the battle situation below is transmitted to him without missing a beat.

    While Qi Diao Xueru was analyzing the battle situation, he said to Ge Xuan: "Sir, this won't work. We must disrupt the insect people's organization and let them fight on their own."

    "Well, temporarily shrink the Blue Diamond fleet and order the giant ships to cover the insect gathering place with artillery fire." Ge Xuan said leisurely.

    "Yes!" Qi Diao Xueru immediately went to deliver the order.

    The ten giant ships were designed by Ge Xuan himself. Although their main function was to serve as the mothership of the Blue Diamond Ship and to project combat power, they also had artillery fire, and the main guns were not weak. They used the most advanced weapons of the Protoss.  Advanced cryo beam cannon.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the freezing beam began to show its power.

    As long as there are insect-men gathering into an army on the earth, the thick freezing beam will come immediately, freezing them all into ice sculptures.  Only a few strong insectoids could resist freezing, but they were still half-frozen to death, and their combat effectiveness dropped sharply.

    After the two base hours, the dense sea of ??insects could no longer be seen on the earth, and all the insect people fled in all directions.  Because they discovered that as long as they did not gather together, the beam of light like the arm of the god would not appear.

    However, even though they escaped the fate of turning into ice sculptures, they also fled. They could not find their master or leader, and they had no idea what to do.

    Gradually, a feeling of despair spread across the land.

 Volume 1 Chapter 307 Nest-Guarding Flying Dragon

    Chapter 307: Nest-Guarding Flying Dragon

    Since all the organized troops of the insect people have been dispersed, it is time to harvest the source crystals.

    A large number of Blue Diamond ships were sent to sweep away. Thirty soldiers from one Blue Diamond ship formed a small three-dimensional square array. When they saw a small group of insect men, they would leave the ship and fight hand-to-hand.  In front of the three-dimensional phalanx, it was useless even if the insect men were strong individually, they all soon turned into corpses.

    Having lost their war base and unable to assemble an army, the insectoids fighting separately were completely confused.

    Among the troops participating in the pursuit of the Insects, Qi Guan Tianxia¡¯s company was also included.  He achieved first-class merit for proposing the concept of wave velocity impact. In addition, for this merit, he was promoted to second lieutenant company captain and became a full officer.  People like him who operate as a company usually deal with larger groups of bugs, or hard-to-gnaw hard bones.

    At this time, the allied forces of each tribe finally ended the war in Piaoxiang Continent and rushed here. Seeing that their situation was excellent, they immediately participated in the encirclement and suppression of the insect people.  The Qiguan company had just joined forces with a force from the Piaoxiang tribe to annihilate a group of stubborn meteorite scorpions. More than two hundred meteorite scorpions fell on the battlefield, most of them turned into corpses.

    The warriors of Piaoxiang greatly admired the fighting power of Qiguan Company. If they hadn't launched a desperate attack, it would not have been so easy to annihilate this group of meteorite scorpions.

    "You are so brave, I apologize for my persistence!" The fragrant warrior leader bowed solemnly to Qi Guan Tianxia.

    Before the battle, the warrior leader insisted on enveloping on three sides, that is, surrounding three formations, driving the bugs away, and covering them up from behind. He believed that this tactic could reduce his own casualties. Unexpectedly, Qi Guan Tianxia ignored them and pulled up a three-dimensional phalanx to directly kill them.  Go over and seal off all the insectoids' escape routes.

    The warrior leader originally thought that Qi Guan was so reckless that he would suffer heavy casualties. After all, the insect people who were forced to die were very powerful. Unexpectedly, in a head-to-head encounter, the insect people were wiped out, but no one in Qi Guan's company died in the battle, only a dozen  He was shocked that people were hurt.

    Qi Guan Tianxia smiled slightly and explained: "I can't say that your pursuit tactics are wrong, but the strength of the enemy and us is too different. In the face of our powerful force, any stubborn resistance is ineffective. Only by attacking hard can we save time.  Ah! There are so many bugs, if we slowly use the tactic of besieging the army to hunt them down, how long will it take?"

    The leader of the warriors thought, only you dare to think that there is a big difference in strength between the enemy and us. Your soldiers are so tough that fighting is a waste of life!

    He raised his head and looked around, and suddenly saw the soldiers of the Qiguan Company using scimitars to kill the Meteor Scorpions who were still alive, then cracking open their heads and digging out their Source Crystals.

    "Captain Qiguan Company, what are they doing?"

    "Digging for source crystals?"

    "But, those bug people are not dead yet, wouldn't it be better to keep them as slaves? Slaves are worth more than source crystals!"

    "Oh, the order from above is one merit point per source crystal, but it doesn't say that slaves can be exchanged for merit points. Of course, they must all be killed." Qi Guan Tianxia said nonchalantly.

    The latest announcement from the Merit Planning Bureau of the Ministry of Human Resources of Dolu states that one source crystal can be exchanged for one merit point, which can promote a private to a first-class soldier, and three can promote a first-class soldier to a non-commissioned officer.  This was good stuff, so the soldiers in the company all had their eyes shining brightly as they dug it with great pleasure.

    "II surrender, don't dig up my source crystal" A meteorite scorpion who was not completely dead cried out in horror.

    "Fart! If I don't dig your source crystal, how can I get promoted?" A soldier raised his scimitar ferociously, stood on the meteorite scorpion, and stabbed it hard into the compound eye in the middle.

    The warrior leader looked at the soldier's fiery eyes and suddenly felt a chill running down his back. No wonder the other party dared to resist the bugs. These soldiers were too fierce, weren't they?  No, it's brave!  If he had such subordinates, he would dare to fight against the insect people.  Thinking of this, he was very envious of Qi Guan.

    "Your company is probably the ace company, right?" He inquired cautiously.

    "Ace? Not really. We organized a hundred companies like this for the third battle." Qi Guan Tianxia responded casually.

    The warrior leader didn¡¯t believe it in his heart. How could this be possible?  If that were the case, this third battle formation would be a combination of tigers and wolves.  He wanted to know more about Qi Guan's company, so he listened attentively to the conversations of the company's soldiers.

    I only heard one soldier saying to another soldier after digging up the Source Crystal: "Xiao Liuzi, this time I have obtained two more Source Crystals. After reporting it, my merit points will be enough to be promoted to sergeant!"

    "Well, not bad! You performed well in training and are the main force. You are lined up on the outside of the phalanx. If you have the chance to kill one more, like me, you can only get one" The man named Xiao Liuzi was a little dejected, but he immediately  He cheered up again and said, "But, there are a lot of fat sheep here. As long as the battle is over, I estimate that every man in the entire company willEvery soldier can obtain merit points that are enough for promotion, and I am no exception"

    Hearing this, the warrior leader was puzzled and couldn't help but ask Qi Guan Tianxia: "Aren't the meritorious deeds obtained by your soldiers recorded on your leader?"

    "The leader?" Qi Guan Tian was startled, then understood and said with a smile, "No, the merits obtained by the soldiers are all their own, and they are directly reported to the secretary sent by the Bureau of Planning and Honors, instead of being handed over to the leader for distribution.  ."

    "Ah? In this case, don't you leaders object?" The warrior leader felt incredible. For a leader like him to lead his subordinates to perform meritorious deeds, all the meritorious deeds obtained will be recorded on his head, and the rewards will be distributed by him.  , if it is recorded directly on his subordinates, what authority does he, the leader, have?  What can you do to control your subordinates?

    Qi Guan Tianxia said: "Objection? Who dares to object? These are the rules set by the commander-in-chief! We are all slaves of the commander-in-chief. How can a slave oppose his master?"

    "What? They are all slaves?" the warrior leader said in astonishment, "How is this possible? Slaves can slave soldiers be so brave and good at fighting?"

    Qi Guan Tianxia knew that he couldn't understand, and couldn't help but sigh secretly in his heart.  If I had been in the past, I would not have been able to understand this kind of thing. Only by actually being with people in the Jedi Star military camp can I understand how a group of slave soldiers transformed into brave men.

    He didn¡¯t know how to answer this question from the warrior leader, but just then a soldier came to report excitedly: ¡°Sir, another group of insect-men have been found escaping over!¡±

    Qi Guan Tianxia hurriedly waved his hand and said: "Well, let's form a team and dig out the Source Crystal later. Once these insect men are turned into corpses, it won't be too late to dig together!"

    "Yes!" All the sergeants who were waiting for the order agreed in unison.

    The soldier who reported the report was obviously very familiar with Qi Guan Tianxia. He laughed softly and said: "Hey, sir, I can see clearly. The leader of the insect men this time is a crowned flying dragon. There are three crowns on his head, which is the third level! It seems that you also  You can earn merit points!"

    Qi Guan Tianxia nodded and said with a smile: "You can all get merit, so I have to get some no matter what, right?" For a Viking like him, he can only get merit by killing a crowned dragon or a bug-man above the earl.  Of course, there are many more merit points than ordinary soldiers.

    As he issued the order, the soldiers put away their scimitars, took off their halberds, and arranged themselves into a three-dimensional square array in an orderly manner.  The whole process was silent, and no soldier showed any nervousness.

    In fact, at the beginning of the landing battle, the soldiers were still a little panicked. When they saw the ferocious-looking Zerg, many of them were afraid from the bottom of their hearts. However, as more and more Zerg were killed, this fear was long gone. They had already  Having become accustomed to hunting activities, those insect-men no longer look ferocious in their eyes, but have become shining points of merit. Their good lives in the future will depend on these fat sheep!

    After fighting the phalanx, their eyes were shining brightly, and they looked at the insect team appearing on the horizon with salivation, as if it was a big meal.

    The warrior leader watched all this silently, and then looked at his scattered men. Compared with his personal strength, his men seemed not bad, and they looked quite tough, but compared with the other party, there was always a huge difference.  Feel.  What's the difference?

    He fell into deep thought

    Looking at the entire Dragon Scorpion Continent, the war has become one-sided. If nothing happens, the Dragon Scorpion tribe will inevitably perish.

    Underground in the central land base of the continent, there is a Zerg mother nest, which is the unique queen's mother nest of this tribe.

    This mother nest, like most Zerg mother nests, is in the shape of a crystal lattice and has a very large space inside.  It can give birth to more than three million bugs, most of which are strong fighting races. This kind of brood is considered to be first-class even among the bugs.  This is due to the rich natural resources here, the inexhaustible energy crystals, and the absence of natural enemies around it, so it can fully develop without any worries.  Over the years, such a powerful mother nest has been created.

    In the central lattice of the brood nest, the queen of the dragon and scorpion tribe is talking to a crowned flying dragon.  This flying dragon has nine crowns on its head, and all the crowns are faintly emitting golden light. This shows that he is not only a ninth-level crown, but also has reached the peak of the ninth level and has become the supreme being of the flying dragon clan.

    The queen first analyzed the dangerous battle situation to the flying dragon, and then said with a serious face: "Ignatius, the battle situation is extremely unfavorable, now is the time for you to make a sacrifice!"

    When the flying dragon named Ignatius heard this, he looked unhappy and said: "Sacrifice? Why do you want me to make a sacrifice? Forget it, I don't want to sacrifice in vain! If we continue to fight against the enemy, we only have  Destruction! In my opinion, there are only two options available now. One is to evacuate this continent immediately, wander into the universe, and find another home; the other is to surrender to the other side. With your and my strong strength, the other side may be able to let us go.  Code, let us be loyal."

      "Nonsense!" the Queen rebuked angrily, "How can you say such a thing? You are now at the peak of the ninth level. As long as you transform into the Flying Dragon Tower, the power of the Flying Dragon Tower will be unparalleled in the universe, and we will still have a chance.  !¡±

    Ignatius turned a blind eye to the queen's anger and said calmly: "I don't want to become a war machine without self. This kind of sacrifice is too great and I can't bear it. How good am I now? I have the pride of  With the strength, you can do whatever you want and be free and at ease. If you become a flying dragon tower, what will happen no matter how strong you are? Without your own thoughts, how can you enjoy a good life?"

    "However, as long as you make a breakthrough, you are likely to jump to a higher level of life! Only if the breakthrough fails will you become a flying dragon tower. What if you succeed in breaking through? Think about it, in that way, not only can the current crisis be resolved,  You are a god-like existence in front of the world. How proud are you to accept the worship of the world?" the queen persuaded in a seductive tone.

    Ignatius chuckled and said: "Your Majesty the Queen, do you think I am a fool? The probability of success when making a breakthrough at the peak of the Crown is 1 in 10,000. In my inherited memory, no ancestor has successfully made the leap, like  A flying dragon like me with no ambitions will never do such stupid things! Now I have the strength of the crown peak, I can prosper wherever I go, stand out from the crowd, and be majestic."

    "Youhow can you be so selfish? It is the obligation of every insect-man to make sacrifices for the whole clan!" the queen reprimanded righteously.

    "Hmph, don't talk about such big things in front of me. My inherited memory tells me that you queens are all very ambitious. Didn't you persuade me to sacrifice just for your own ambition? Besides, I  So what if I'm selfish? I'm not great in the first place, and I don't want to be great."

    "Okay, you have no sense of honor, and I don't blame you, but why do you have no conscience at all?" the queen said angrily, "Do you know how much effort I spent on nurturing you? Now let you do a little bit  Sacrifice, but you push back and block!"

    "A little sacrifice? A joke! Transforming into a flying dragon tower without self, is this called a 'little sacrifice'? Besides, you didn't specifically cultivate me at the beginning. Didn't you spend all your efforts just to build a nest?" Ignatius asked.  He said disapprovingly, "A nest-protecting dragon like me is just a derivative of your nest-building."

    There was silence in the central lattice, and the queen and the flying dragon stared at each other, refusing to give in to each other.

    After a long while, the Queen spoke again: "Ignatius, I just sensed that the war situation on the mainland is getting more and more unfavorable. Time is running out. I don't have time to talk to you. As long as you start to break through, I will provide  The purest and most perfect life energy, as well as the most superior breakthrough environment, this is an opportunity for you. If you don¡¯t agree today, if you want to break through in the future, you won¡¯t have such good conditions!¡±

    "No matter how good the conditions are, I don't care about them." Ignatius said calmly.

    The queen was finally furious, and her delicate body levitated in the air, flying all the way to the top of Ignatius's head. She shouted condescendingly: "How on earth do you want to start a breakthrough?"

    "No matter what, I wouldn't want to." Ignatius looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water.

    "Well, since you are unkind, don't blame me for being unjust! If I can cultivate you, I will have a way to control you!" The Queen raised her scepter.

    Ignatius, who was squatting on the ground, glanced at her and said sarcastically: "What can you do? Although you are a ninth-level queen, I am a crowned dragon at the peak of the ninth level. I have surpassed you in rank.  Then take back your life mark, what can you do to me?"

    "How about it? Use your soul to sense it yourself!" The Queen smiled coldly.

    "Huh? No! Youyou actually tampered with the mark of my life?" Ignatius couldn't sit still anymore and stood up with a bang, the crown on his head almost touching the top of the crystal lattice.

    The queen waved her scepter and snorted coldly: "The nest-guarding dragon wants to challenge the brood queen. It's unreasonable! Don't think that you can be disobedient because you are stronger than me. In order to add a curse to your life mark, I spent almost all my life.  With half of the energy of the original nest, these efforts are finally rewarded today. No matter how strong you are, you will never stand up in front of me!"

    "Youyou are vicious!" Ignatius said angrily, his nose twisted with anger, "The queen and the nest-guarding dragon have a symbiotic relationship. The queen loves and protects the nest-guarding dragon and regards it as a lifelong partner.  How could you be like this? You actually go out of your way to put a poison spell on the nest-protecting dragon! A queen as vicious as you is unheard of in my inherited memory!"

    "Stop being so wordy! Lifelong partners? You are all my life-long slaves!" The Queen activated the scepter, a burst of white light enveloped Ignatius, and then she shouted, "Give me the transformation!"

    In the mother's nest, the queen is like a god.Nowadays, a queen who is successful in cultivation can even change the rules of the universe in the brood, so when fighting in the brood, the queen has a natural advantage.  Of course, Ignatius was not afraid of these. He was already at the peak of the crown, but his life mark had been tampered with, which left him helpless.  At the moment when it was shrouded in white light, the cursed energy exploded in full force!

    "Ah!" Ignatius's painful cry from the depths of his soul spread throughout the Brood, and the process of transforming into the Flying Dragon Tower began

    About a standard hour later, a flying dragon tower with deep resentment in the subconscious appeared on the ground above the mother's nest. It was so huge that it almost caught up with the giant dragon, far surpassing the sixteen that the Dolu Corps had destroyed.  seat.

    Ge Xuan quickly got the news.  From the intelligence collected, it was confirmed that this flying dragon tower should be a new addition, and its combat power was terrifyingly strong. He couldn't help but frown.  It was unexpected that the Zerg could temporarily create a flying dragon tower.  If the Zerg still have the ability to continue to increase the number of flying dragon towers, this war will be difficult to handle.

    After thinking for a while, he decisively called Butterfly Girl for questioning.

    "Delfinia, is it difficult for a Zerg tribe to build a flying dragon tower?"

    The butterfly girl thought for a moment and said: "Master, according to the inheritance memory I just opened, the Flying Dragon Tower should come from the transformation of the peak-level Crowned Flying Dragon. When the Crowned Flying Dragon reaches the ninth level peak, it must use some of the Queen's power to break through.  If the breakthrough fails, it will transform into the Flying Dragon Tower. This process is one-way and irreversible. Once transformed into the Flying Dragon Tower, it will lose most of its self-consciousness, leaving only its fighting instinct and light-brain-like wisdom. It will become a war machine. If the breakthrough fails,  The probability is extremely high, not one of a thousand crowned peak flying dragons may succeed, so most crowned flying dragons are not willing to take this risk."

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said: "There were originally sixteen flying dragon towers in the Dragon Scorpion Continent. I thinkit is unlikely that the Dragon Scorpion Tribe would have sixteen crowned peaks."

    "Ah! That's what it looks like," Delfinia remembered something and said, "Master, what I just talked about was the special level Flying Dragon Tower! The Flying Dragon Tower is actually divided into special level and first, second, and third levels. The special level is ninth level.  The result of failed peak breakthrough, but the ordinary first, second and third level flying dragon tower is not like this!"

    While looking through the inherited memories, she continued: "As long as the crowned flying dragon reaches a high level, it can transform into a flying dragon tower. The seventh-level crown transforms into a third-level flying dragon tower, the eighth-level crown transforms into a second-level flying dragon tower, and the ninth-level crown transforms into a first-level flying dragon tower.  They lost themselves after transforming, so no crowned dragon is willing to do this. In fact, except for the special dragon tower, which came from a failed breakthrough, the other dragon towers are the result of artificial punishment"

    According to her, the high-level crowned dragon is unwilling to take the initiative to transform into the flying dragon tower. However, the flying dragon tower is very powerful. It is the natural battleship of the Zerg in the universe, and it can be used as a war base on the planet. It has many uses and is necessary for the Zerg.  , so queens often take advantage of the mistakes of crowned dragons and force them to become dragon towers.

    "Master, the high-level crowns of this Dragon and Scorpion tribe have probably all turned into flying dragon towers, those sixteen, and this new special flying dragon tower, according to my guess, is probably the transformation of the nest-protecting flying dragon! 1  A nesting queen usually only has one nest-protecting dragon, so they can't make new dragon towers!"

    Hearing Delfinia¡¯s words, Ge Xuan felt certain.  There is only one, no matter how powerful it is, don¡¯t be afraid.

    Just when he was about to arrange an attack, Qi Diao Xueru suddenly ran over in a panic and said anxiously: "Sir, things have changed! That that new huge flying dragon tower it it has mutated  ¡­¡±

 Volume One Chapter 308 Tears and Inheritance

    Chapter 308 Tears and inheritance

    The towering Flying Dragon Tower is a giant cylindrical organism that can also give birth to insect-men under the infusion of the Queen's life energy.  The mutation that Lacquer Diao Xueru pointed out was the birth of new life in the Flying Dragon Tower!  She had never known that the Flying Dragon Tower could give birth to life before. She thought that the Flying Dragon Tower was just a Zerg warship and war base, so she was a little panicked.

    "Delfinia, how many ways are there for insect-men to be born?" Ge Xuan couldn't help but ask.

    "Master, depending on the mother's body, there are about four ways for us bugs: One is the mother's nest. The bugs born in this way are extremely talented, have great potential, and advance quickly. The disadvantage is that the mother's nest cannot  Breeding bugs of all races, a queen who has just successfully built a nest can only breed her own race. For example, like me, I am also a queen, but if I build a nest successfully, I can only breed butterflies at first. If I want to breed other races,  Races require practicing secrets and mastering skills. The more powerful a race is, the longer it takes to practice.

    "The second method of breeding in the Flying Dragon Tower makes up for the shortcomings of the breeding in the mother's nest. The Queen can use a special method to send troops from the Flying Dragon Tower. Any race can directly create them. However, the abilities of the bugs born in this way are not as great as those of the Flying Dragon Tower.  The level is linked to the level, and usually the cultivation potential is insufficient and it is difficult to advance.

    "The third way is to mate with bugs of the same race to produce offspring. Most of the Innate Royal Family use this method. Other races can also mate, but the abilities of the offspring will not be as good as the previous generation, unless there is an unexpected encounter.

    "As for the fourth method, I'm not very clear about it. The inherited memory is very vague. It is said to be born naturally. There are certain biological mutations that are born, and there are also crystal mines that have been nurtured for hundreds of millions of years Anyway, there are many kinds. This  Individuals who appear in this way have the greatest potential. According to legend, the first ancestors of our Demetrius tribe appeared in the universe in this way"

    After listening to Delfinia's narration, Ge Xuan pondered for a while, and then said: "In this way, the Flying Dragon Tower is equivalent to a weapon-making machine. The better the performance of the machine, the more weapons it can produce - insect soldiers."  Is it awesome?"

    "Well, that's right!"

    Ge Xuan turned around and asked Qi Diao Xueru: "What types of troops came out of that special flying dragon tower?"

    A look of confusion appeared on Qidiao Xueru's little face, and he said, "I don't know why, but the types of soldiers it produces are very single. There is only one type, which is the hawk-eye fly!"

    Ge Xuan¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he didn¡¯t care to continue asking, and immediately gave the order: ¡°Order all the giant ship formations to take back the Blue Diamond Ship and retreat immediately! Quick!¡±

    "Yes!" Qi Diao Xueru agreed and ran off to do the work.

    Seeing Ge Xuan's demeanor, the surrounding staff members felt that something was not good, but they could not figure out what was wrong. The dog-headed military advisor Yin De couldn't help but asked on behalf of everyone: "Master, our situation is very good, why are we retreating?"  ?¡±

    "Alas! This hawk-eyed fly is very terrifying" Ge Xuan recalled the past battles with the Zerg army. After every battle, the zerg would release hawk-eyed flies to clean up the battlefield.  This kind of Zerg creature has low intelligence, not even as good as livestock, but they have sharp eagle eyes and can scan objects tens of thousands of kilometers away in the universe. Their hard carapace makes them very good in defense. In addition, they are small in size and large in number.  Hard to kill!  Especially the quantity, almost endless!

    Hawkeye flies are not picky about food and will eat anything. They are born to absorb the energy of the universe directly. The remaining energy on the battlefield is a great tonic for them. In order to replenish the necessary substances for the body, they will eat all the corpses and even gnaw battleships.  Their reproductive ability is amazing. As long as they eat a little bit of food, they will ovulate immediately, and the little eagle-eyed flies that are born will immediately set off to look for new food.

    Delfinia's face also changed and she said, "How could it be an eagle-eyed fly? These things are like locusts! They can eat up everything around them. Only when there is no more food will they start to starve to death in large numbers.  The hawk-eye fly will become the food of the same kind again, and so on until the surrounding becomes a void!"

    Hearing this, the expressions of all the staff members changed drastically.

    Ge Xuan ordered to Yin De: "Immediately notify the tribal allies of the Green Ribbon and ask them to leave the Dragon Scorpion Continent as quickly as possible!"

    "Yes!" Yin De accepted the order and bowed.

    Ge Xuan asked Delfinia again: "What is the combat effectiveness of the Hawkeye Flies produced by the Special Flying Dragon Tower?" He used to fight against the Hawkeye Flies in space for seven or eight months in the Mochou Star Territory, and killed countless people.  , fully aware that there are strong and weak hawkeye flies, and the gap between strong and weak is huge.

    "Master, the Flying Dragon Tower has reached the special level, which is much stronger than the first level! The eagle-eyed flies it produces are probably as good as ordinary meteorite scorpions! This is nothing, the key is the production speed, because the eagle-eyed flies have no intelligence,  The manufacturing difficulty is extremely low, so it can produce a batch of 100,000 birds in one minute! Coupled with the hawkeye fly's own reproduction,How long will it take, this huge dragon and scorpion continent will become the world of hawk-eyed flies!

    "I just don't understand. With the IQ of Hawkeye Fly, there is no concept of friend or foe at all. While attacking us, it will also attack the dragon and scorpion tribe. It is usually used when cleaning the space battlefield. That queen made such a thing  What? Maybe she is crazy!"

    The pockmarked Chabu on the side interrupted and said: "She sees that the war situation is unfavorable and the Dragon Scorpion tribe is about to fall. Maybe she wants to die with us!"

    Ge Xuan nodded. The current situation is unclear and this is the only explanation.  The only way to deal with it now is to retreat as soon as possible, and wait until everything on this continent is eaten up by hawk-eyed flies, and they all starve to death before they can come back to check.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know that Chubu¡¯s guess was completely wrong. The queen of the Dragon and Scorpion tribe had no intention of dying together. She was going crazy now.

    When the flying dragon Ignatius was forced to enter the transformation process by her, she instilled huge life energy into him. Ignatius's body cells continued to absorb the special substances she provided and grew crazily, and his size soon became smaller.  It expanded to hundreds of times its original size!  If the space in the mother's nest could not be compressed and retracted, it would not be able to accommodate such a huge thing.

    Under her strong oppression, it was useless no matter how hard Ignatius struggled to resist.  In the end, Feilong lost his self-awareness, leaving only strong resentment.

    The queen doesn¡¯t take it seriously. What are you afraid of with resentment?  Can't hurt her.  After the Dragon Tower successfully transformed, she placed it on the mainland and prepared to create soldiers.

    Usually, the insect royal family can also drive the flying dragon tower, but to create soldiers, it can only be controlled by the queen.

    She plans to create powerful fighting races such as the Meteor Mantis to cooperate with the original meteorite scorpions and flying dragons on the mainland, so that the combat effectiveness can be greatly increased.  She was originally the queen of the Meteor Scorpion clan, but her nest has not been able to give birth to Meteor Mantis because she lacked training secrets. This also resulted in the majority of Meteor Scorpions and flying dragons in the tribe.

    When she had sixteen flying dragon towers in the past, it was not that she had never made meteor mantises. Unfortunately, most of those sixteen flying dragon towers were only third-class flying dragon towers, and the meteor mantises produced were too weak. Now that she is using special-grade flying dragon towers to create them, it is impossible to imagine.  Wouldn't it be so unbearable?

    ??The Meteor Mantis created through the method of birth is born with inherited memories, so it is born not long ago and can join the battle with a little adaptation.  As for the Zerg born through the spawning method, which can never be promoted, she can't control it now.  There is no need for them to advance to the next level anyway, they are just disposable consumables, as long as they can block the enemy.

    The queen had a beautiful idea, but when she actually put it into practice, a big problem arose!

    I don¡¯t know how he did this flying dragon tower in the incarnation of Ignatius. Before he lost his self-awareness, he added a basic instruction to create eagle-eyed flies to the program for creating troops!

    The wisdom of the Flying Dragon Tower is equivalent to the main optical brain of the battleship. It can be operated and programmed. This program must be run to create Zerg warriors.  Normally, the queen can change the instructions in the program, but this instruction is fixed in the program system. How deep the resentment is, how stubborn this basic instruction will be!  No matter how the queen changes, the order remains unchanged!

    In a short period of time, the Special Flying Dragon Tower produced a large number of hawk-eyed flies.  The Queen saw something was wrong and hurriedly stopped transmitting life energy. After modifying it, she tried to input it again, but the result was still an eagle-eyed fly!

    "You bastard! You're unconscious, and you still want to go against me! Even if you die, you'll show off to me. Do you dream that I'll be eaten by an eagle-eyed fly? It's so abominable!"

    The queen was furious and continued to try to change the order.  But after seventeen or eighteen experiments, the result was an eagle-eyed fly every time!

    By the time the Queen finally gave up, the hawk-eye flies had become infested and she couldn't control them!

    "The mother insect is above! How could this happen" She hid in the nest angrily and resentfully.  Now it's not a matter of the experiment being unsuccessful, but her own survival is being threatened. If she doesn't hide in the nest, she will be attacked by the hawkeye flies without distinguishing between friend and foe!

    However, a few days later, even the mother nest could no longer stay, because the hawkeye flies had eaten everything around them and actually started to eat the mother nest!

    This queen, who has never participated in the human-insect war in mainstream society, obviously does not realize the horror of the hawk-eyed fly!  Although she understood now, it was too late.  She controls the brood to escape and fly out of the continent completely, but under the indiscriminate bombardment of hawk-eyed flies, how easy is it to escape?

    These hawk-eyed flies were all born from the special flying dragon tower. Their strength is far beyond the batch of hawk-eyed flies that Ge Xuan fought with back then.  They are concentrated on the mainland, and their density is much greater than what Ge Xuan encountered in the Mochou Star Territory!  Because the matter in space is thin, it is difficult for hawk-eye flies to reproduce. But in this fertile land, they are like staying in paradise, and their offspring quickly fill the sky.

    ?The queen's mother's nest contains pure life energy, which is the best supplement for the eagle-eyed flies. As long as it swallows a small amount, it can reproduce hundreds of times its own offspring, so the eagle-eyed flies surround the mother's nest and die.  It refuses to let go, and thousands of hawk-eyed flies bite it every second.  The mother nest is very strong and extremely difficult to damage, but it still cannot escape the fate of destruction under such a powerful attack by the hawkeye fly.

    The Queen was extremely frightened. The nest was not like the Flying Dragon Tower and had no attack power. At this moment, she had no other choice but to wait for death.  The feeling of waiting to die is really maddening!

    A few days later, the queen was finally freed. When the entire brood nest disappeared, she was exposed naked to hundreds of millions of flies.  She found that the flying dragon tower that produced the hawk-eye flies had disappeared, and had been eaten away by the hawk-eye flies.

    "Ignatius! You plotted against me, but your body was eaten up by hawk-eyed flies before my mother did. You deserve it"

    This was the last thought of the Queen of the Dragon and Scorpion Tribe, and then she became the prey of hawk-eyed flies

    Ge Xuan stayed on the No. 3 giant ship, monitoring the Dragon Scorpion Continent from a distance of hundreds of thousands of kilometers.

    The visual distance of hawk-eyed flies is only tens of thousands of kilometers, and the space of tens of thousands of kilometers around the Dragon and Scorpion Continent is clear and empty, so they will not leave the Dragon and Scorpion Continent to look for food, but will only stay on the continent to look for food.  In this way, it is still very safe to stay under surveillance hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.

    This also causes the hawkeye flies to be extremely dense and cannibalize each other very seriously.  In previous space battlefields of human-insect wars, the fly plague always lasted for about a year. Ge Xuan estimated that this fly plague would not last for such a long time and would even end soon.  This is because the space battlefield is too large and the fly plague is slowly fermenting. In the Dragon and Scorpion Continent, the hawk-eyed flies are highly concentrated, and no matter how many things they have, there is not enough for them to gnaw.

    The more energy and food they have, the faster they reproduce and consume more.  When all the food is gone, they begin to eat the corpses of their starved companions until they are all dead.

    However, Ge Xuan did not intend to wait any longer. According to multi-angle observations from ten giant ship detection devices, the Dragon Scorpion Tribe's mother nest had been destroyed, and the tribe was completely extinct. There was no point in waiting.  The guardian clan is still waiting for me to get the Source Crystal. It is said that a large number of adventurers have gathered in the adventure activities in the foggy area. I have to go to the guardian clan as soon as possible and take their special ship into the foggy area in order to find the end point of the fluctuation of the crystal skull.  , I guess there is something waiting for me there.

    Just when Ge Xuan was about to issue the order to leave, Delfinia suddenly knelt down in front of him with an eager face and begged: "Master, can you wait a few more days?"

    "oh?"

    "Master, II want to get the 'Queen's Tears'!"

    When the term "Queen's Tears" was mentioned, the Butterfly Goddess became emotional.

    Ge Xuan was a little confused and asked: "What are the Queen's Tears?"

    ¡°Master, do you know why our Demetrius clan uses hawk-eyed flies to clean up the battlefield after every battle?¡±

    Ge Xuan was startled, he really knew nothing about this.  Isn¡¯t it just about creating terror to make the enemy afraid?  Is there some special reason?

    Delfinia didn't wait for him to ask, and continued: "The hawk-eye fly devours all the energy and effective substances around it, and then devours each other. In the end, only one hawk-eye fly will be left, and the body of this hawk-eye fly will be filled with high-altitude  Concentration of life energy, before it dies, it will lay a crystal clear egg. This egg is called the Queen's Tears! It contains pure and perfect energy. This energy is extremely helpful to the Queen and is the best way to build a nest.  , a treasure for nest expansion!¡±

    Ge Xuan suddenly realized, no wonder in the past wars between humans and insects, the insects always tried their best to control the battlefield afterwards. It turned out that it was because of the queen's tears!

    "Master, this time a tribe was wiped out, and even the mother nest was devoured by hawk-eyed flies. The queen's tears are even more precious. If I can get them, I can build a nest immediately. At that time, Delfinia  Only then can it be truly helpful to the master!¡±

    "Okay! In that case, we have to wait no matter how many days it takes!" Ge Xuan made a decision.

    The butterfly girl was overjoyed, smiling as brightly as a flower, and said, "The master is so kind!"

    Ge Xuan touched her little head and suddenly remembered something.  That time he helped the Mantis Goddess tribe regain the sacred object. He once obtained a nest-like object at the core of a certain meteorite. At that time, it felt a bit like an insect nest. He was busy with things afterwards and forgot about this thing.

    He hurriedly flew to his residence in Juzhong, rummaged through the cabinets, took out the thing, and returned to the command room.

    "Delfinia, do you know what this is?"

    Ge Xuan opened the radiation-blocking carrying bag and took out the shiny nest-shaped object.

    As soon as the fist-sized nest comes out of the bag, it floats quietly in the air, and the gravity inside the giant boat has no effect on it.  It continuously emits far-infrared rays, making the entireThere is a warm feeling in the hotel room.  In the blink of an eye, the entire command room seemed to be full of life.

    Ever since it was exposed to the air, Butterfly Girl has been looking at it intently, her beautiful big eyes full of heat, and she even forgot to answer Ge Xuan's questions.

    After a long while, she suddenly reached out her hand and touched it lovingly, like touching her own child.  As she caressed the nest, it immediately grew in size at a speed visible to the naked eye, from the size of a fist to the size of a basketball in the blink of an eye!  Obviously it has spatial characteristics.

    "This thing feels a bit like a Zerg source crystal, but its appearance is too different." Ge Xuan said in a low voice.

    "Thisthis is the Queen's inheritance crystal nest!" Delfinia finally spoke, and after finishing speaking, she burst into tears with excitement.

    According to Butterfly Girl, in order to build a nest, the queen needs thousands of natural resources in addition to life energy.  The queen refines many precious materials with life energy before she can use them to build the brood nest.  This process is very tedious and takes many years, because thousands of precious materials are not easy to assemble. If a few are missing, the performance of the mother nest will be much worse.

    The above are normal ways to build nests. There are also other shortcuts, such as directly using natural insect nests.  In many dangerous situations in the universe, all kinds of strange energy accumulate over time, and after hundreds of millions of years of long quenching, it is possible to give birth to a natural insect nest. Once obtained, it can be directly refined into a mother nest, without so much trouble.

    "Master, after our queen-level insectoids surpass the ninth level peak, our lives will jump to another new level and become god-like existences. At that time, we can input our inheritance into the natural insect nest. This is the so-called 'Inheritance Crystal Nest'  ! It can pass on the secret skills it has learned throughout its life to the next generation. The queen who accepts the inheritance of the crystal nest will become the successor of the transcendent mantle, and its status is much higher than that of ordinary queens"

    She held the basketball-sized crystal nest in her arms, felt it, and suddenly had doubts on her face: "Master, the transcendent who left this inherited crystal nest seems to be of the same lineage as the Meteor Mantis! Where did you get this strange thing?  Of things?"

    Ge Xuan was stunned for a moment, is he from the same lineage as Meteor Mantis?  Could it be related to the Mantis Goddess tribe?  But their sacred object is a mantis knife, and they didn¡¯t say they had an inherited crystal nest?

    "Well, I found it in the center of a meteorite. There are many stone bullet beasts there."

    "Ah? The transcendent placed the precious inheritance crystal nest there, is it waiting for the destined person?"

    Ge Xuan shook his head blankly. It took a lot of effort to dig a hole into the center of the meteorite. It was obvious that this insect nest was natural and was not placed there artificially.  But how did this natural insect nest turn into a heritage crystal nest?  Strange

 Volume 1 Chapter 309 Spoils Division Conference

    Chapter 309: Spoils Sharing Conference

    No matter how this inheritance crystal nest came from, it is beneficial to Delfinia anyway, and there is no need to speculate too much about its origin.

    Delphinea has made contact with it by virtue of the queen's instinct. Under the control of Butterfly Girl, it can be large or small. It is said that its maximum size can exceed the giant dragon.  With Ge Xuan's current understanding of the structure of the universe, he cannot understand its spatial principles, but this does not prevent Delfinia from entering the mother nest and accepting the inheritance.

    According to Delfinia, the first step of inheritance is some theoretical knowledge, and then they will try to breed several creatures with low IQ.  The level of Butterfly Girl is too low. To breed a strong fighting race, I am afraid it will require long-term training and learning.

    Ge Xuan was not in a hurry and asked her to take her time and lay a solid foundation first.

    Seven days later, the fly plague in Dragon Scorpion Continent finally ended.  Nearly one million square kilometers of the entire continent has become a desert, with almost no signs of life, which makes everyone's hair stand on end.  Everything that was edible was eaten up by the hawk-eyed flies, which resulted in this situation.  These land bases are considered useless and cannot become a human habitation without large-scale transformation.

    The leaders of the tribes in the alliance lamented over and over again, cursing the Queen of the Zerg that she was not a thing and would perish as soon as she was destroyed. It was a pity to do this and destroy the biggest trophy.

    Ge Xuan had a headache at this time. The vast desert stretched as far as the eye could see. How could he find that little queen's tear?  This is like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    ¡°Master, I can sense it!¡± Delfinia said happily.

    "Oh? When did your perception reach this far?" Ge Xuan asked in surprise.

    "I just practiced a treasure hunting technique. As long as there is an object with a high concentration of energy within a hundred light seconds, it will immediately form a strange connection with the crystal nest. People can find the energy gathering body through the crystal nest.  !" Butterfly Girl was a little proud. She had learned a practical secret skill just a few days after receiving the inheritance, which was indeed worth showing off.

    Ge Xuan thought for a moment and felt that this treasure hunting technique still made some sense. The natural treasures in the universe seemed to be energy-gathering bodies, constantly emitting energy fluctuations to the surroundings. Using this to hunt for treasures would get twice the result with half the effort.

    The two of them did not sit on the boat, and went directly out of the giant boat. Ge Xuan controlled the gravity to fly, and Delphinia navigated, flying towards the only source of energy fluctuations in the desert.

    The butterfly girl¡¯s detection was extremely accurate. The last hawk-eyed fly fell there, and a bright diamond-shaped object fell behind it.  Ge Xuan picked up the so-called teardrop with his two fingers and looked at it. He found that it had hundreds of facets, no wonder it was more brilliant than most real diamonds.  In fact, it is an egg. An egg has so many natural aspects. The universe is so vast that it is really full of wonders.

    Ge Xuan handed it to Delfinia and said casually: "It is similar to the butterfly tears you gave birth to, but it has many more facets."

    Butterfly Girl suddenly felt shy.  Recalling the scene when her precious butterfly tears were absorbed by Ge Xuan, she blushed slightly and suddenly said in a voice like a gnat: "Master, actually you can have me"

    "What?" Ge Xuan was stunned.

    "Hey, it's nothing! I mean, butterfly tears are actually a collection of life energy, but the amount contained is far less than the queen's tears. Although they are all diamond-shaped, in fact, the difference is only one section and an order of magnitude difference in energy!  "

    "Oh" Ge Xuan was secretly surprised. There was more than one difference between the butterfly tears and the queen's tears.  At the very least, the difference is more than a hundred aspects. Doesn¡¯t it mean that the life energy contained in the Queen¡¯s Tears is more than a hundred orders of magnitude higher than that of the Butterfly Tears?  This difference is as big as a firefly and the sun and the moon.

    "Master, with this, I can try to make diamond ants!" Delfinia said excitedly.

    Ge Xuan couldn't help but think of the battle for the crystal mines on the giant wild star. The Zerg used diamond worker ants to mine the crystal mines. Later, the Zerg female commander Adrienne also came up with diamond war ants, which were extremely powerful. If he hadn't been there at that time,  If you realize the circle of chaos, you may be in trouble.

    "Well, can you make diamond battle ants?"

    "Master still knows about this thing? He is really knowledgeable! According to the secret book passed down, as long as I practice the skills, I should be able to make war ants! But making war ants takes longer, about ten times as long as worker ants.  About twice as much, the life energy consumed is about the same Well, it¡¯s decided, I¡¯ll make war ants, so that I can help the master as soon as possible!¡±

    Ge Xuan nodded, then frowned slightly and said, "Do we need a whale shark to house the war ants?"

    Delfinia said hurriedly: "No need! The mother nest I use is the inheritance crystal nest. After it is refined, it can be large or small. I usually let the war ants stay in the mother nest and release them directly when needed.  ."

    Ge Xuan understood what she meant by big or small, it¡¯s like the pagoda. It doesn¡¯t look big on the outside, but the space inside is not small. It can make people smaller and suck them in. This is because the space of the pagoda is compressed.  It seems that the Zerg mother nest also has such characteristics, and the inheritance crystal nest is stronger in this regard.

    Having solved this big problem, the next step is to distribute the spoils with each tribe.

    The loot is divided into three items: ninety-seven desert land bases, insect source crystals, and supplies from the Dragon and Scorpion tribe.  The materials seized were not many. They were plundered from the Dragon Scorpion Continent before the Hawkeye Fly appeared. They were mainly energy crystals and light crystals.  As for after the fly plague, everything became the prey of hawk-eye flies, and it was impossible to retain anything useful.

    In the conference hall of No. 3 Giant Tower, the tribal leaders of the Green Ribbon gathered together to discuss how to divide the spoils.

    Everyone turned their attention to Ge Xuan at the top of the conference hall, waiting for him to speak first.  After all, Dolu Trading Company contributed the most this time. If Ge Xuan had not arrived in time, they might have been exterminated by the Dragon Scorpion Tribe, let alone sitting here dividing the spoils.

    Seeing that everyone was here, Ge Xuan stood up, glanced around, and said: "As for the distribution of spoils, first of all, I declare that we don't want any of the ninety-seven land bases!"

    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar below. The entire conference hall was like an exploding pot. Everyone was whispering and discussing.

    Although the land base has become desertified, it is still a land base. As long as it is transformed, it can still become an oasis in a few decades.  This is the most valuable thing in the meteorite area. It is the basis for the survival of the tribe. The future generations depend on it for reproduction and survival. Ge Xuan actually doesn¡¯t want it?  If he didn't want it, it would be like giving up a big part of it. Some tribes were originally not able to get a single land base, but now they can get at least one land base, and some larger tribes are even expected to get two or three.

    King Piaoxiang felt that there is no free lunch in the world. Ge Xuan made such a huge concession and must have asked for a lot. He couldn't help but stepped forward, bowed slightly and said: "President Ge, I didn't know that you would give up Lu Ji's distribution rights."  , what compensation is needed?¡±

    He thought to himself that Lu Ji was the foundation. As long as Ge Xuan's request was not too excessive, he would have to agree to it no matter what. Even if he asked for all the slaves and supplies of the Piaoxiang tribe, he would have to admit it through gritted teeth.  There were many other tribal leaders in the field who had similar ideas to him. Everyone looked at Ge Xuan helplessly and felt a little uneasy, not knowing what shocking request Ge Xuan would make.

    Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "Don't be nervous, everyone. My request is just for the right to garrison troops. You have to set aside a place in Green Ribbon for our trading company to station a large combat group. From now on, our trading company will be stationed with Green Ribbon.  The tribe has carried out long-term trade activities, and this giant ship is to ensure the safety of the trade routes."

    Hearing this, many leaders breathed a sigh of relief and agreed after thinking about it for a while.  The strength of a giant ship did not pose a threat to them, and Ge Xuan made sense in the name of protecting trade routes.  Over time, gangs of robbers will always appear on busy waterways. At that time, the giant dragonfly will be effective and will have a deterrent effect on the robbers who block the road.

    In addition, the presence of this giant ship means that the Green Ribbon has the power of Dolu Trading Company. The outside tribes will not dare to take the idea of ??Green Ribbon casually in the future. After all, Dolu is so strong. After this battle, their name will soon be  It will spread throughout the world. Who would dare to provoke an enemy like Dolu then?

    Seeing that no one had any objections, King Piaoxiang continued to ask Ge Xuan: "Everyone has agreed to the right to garrison troops. From now on, each of our tribes will take turns providing supplies to this giant ship. You don't need to worry about this. Except for the first point.  , what else do you want?"

    Everyone looked at Ge Xuan eagerly again, their palms sweating.

    In the silence, Ge Xuan's faint voice sounded: "The rest gone!"

    "Huh?" The tribal leaders couldn't react for a moment, and many thought they had hearing problems due to nervousness.

    King Piaoxiang asked cautiously: "Is your only request for the right to station troops?"

    "Yes!" Ge Xuan nodded solemnly.  According to his considerations, trade is the basis for making money. As long as he trades normally with tribes and sells a large number of genetically improved local products to the outside world, crystal coins will come rolling in. It is much better than extorting money from tribes.  If we insist on asking for all the precious materials from each tribe, I think they will eventually agree, but that is tantamount to killing the goose to retrieve the eggs, which is a bad policy.

    As for the ninety-seven deserted land bases, they are of no use to him, and he cannot possibly spend decades transforming them.  It would be worthwhile to throw them out in exchange for huge trade rights and garrison rights.  The right to garrison troops allows Dolu's military power to remain here, ensuring the fairness and security of trade.

    These thoughts of his are incomprehensible to the tribal leader, and there is no way to guess them.  These leaders only thought that Ge Xuan was a bold man and they couldn't help but admire him from the bottom of their hearts. At the same time, they also felt embarrassed because they had taken too much advantage.

    "President Ge, your style?Admirable!  But you don¡¯t want anything, so what can you do?  "The Bauhinia King couldn't help but stand up and said, "Your trading company has contributed the most this time. No matter what, we can't let you suffer such a big loss, otherwise the reputation of our Green Ribbon tribe will be bad on the street. In the future, we old people  Guys, stop being a good person. You are all ungrateful and profit-seeking villains!  I think this way, our tribes will take out all the captured insect source crystals as compensation for President Ge!  "

    As soon as this statement came out, the leaders expressed their agreement one after another.  When various tribes landed on the Dragon Scorpion Continent to participate in the extermination of the Insects, they still obtained a lot of Source Crystals. At that time, the war situation was chaotic. The Source Crystals captured by Dolu soldiers belonged to Dolu, and those captured by each tribe belonged to each tribe.  Since the number of local tribal soldiers far exceeds that of Dolu, the total number of source crystals they obtained is no less than that of Dolu, with a total of two to three hundred thousand.

    When Ge Xuan was at the alliance, he had requested 70% of the source crystals.  At that time, no one thought that they could exterminate the Dragon and Scorpion tribe and obtain their land base, so they thought that the 70% Source Crystal was a lot.  Now that Lu Ji is the big one, Yuan Jing is insignificant.

    Many tribal leaders originally planned to hide some source crystals. When Ge Xuan asked them to fulfill their 70% promise, they only gave a small part. Now that I think about it, what I did was really unreasonable. Even Lu Ji didn't want it, and he still cared about the source crystals.  The quantity is really petty!

    When these old men thought about this, their faces turned red with embarrassment.  Some of them were particularly ashamed, such as King Longyan. He had verbally humiliated Ge Xuan during the alliance. Later, he hid a large amount of source crystals and planned to falsely report false accounts. Now he is so ashamed that he wants to find a hole in the ground to burrow into.

    "I think all the seized materials should be given to Dolu Trading Co., Ltd.!" King Longan proposed loudly.

    "I agree with the suggestion of the Dragon Eye King with both hands! In addition, I also suggest that each of our tribes send a batch of local products to Dolu!" The Golden Berry King immediately stood up and shouted loudly.

    Everyone present knew that the special products of the Jinberry tribe could not be sold. The original big customer was snatched away by the Longan tribe. There was a lot of local special products in stock. They secretly cursed him for using the backlog of inventory to pretend to be a good person.  However, since the Goldenberry King proposed it, they couldn't object, right?  Not only could they not object, but they had to give away more. After all, compared to Lu Ji, local specialties were really not on the market. Giving more would show their generosity and earn back some face.

    The spoils-sharing meeting ended like this.  Ge Xuan obtained all the source crystals, totaling 700,000. If taken to the outer lands, this would be an astonishing wealth. However, here, due to the extremely backward technology of the tribes, they cannot effectively use it at all, so they are not used by them.  See it in your eyes.

    In addition to source crystals, Ge Xuan also obtained energy crystals and light crystals equivalent to hundreds of billions of crystal coins, as well as a large number of local products.  The ninety-seven desert land bases were divided among the tribes, and everyone was happy.

    Next, the Dolu army left one giant boat to guard the green ribbon. The supplies were provided by each tribe, and the other nine giant boats embarked on the return journey.

    On the way back, Ge Xuan did not waste any time and immediately opened the pagoda with the source crystal and arranged for more than a thousand geniuses to enter the pagoda to practice.

    This time I got so many source crystals that it¡¯s hard to store them.  Source crystals are the same as energy crystals. If too many are piled together and exceed the critical point, energy-gathering reaction will occur, so they must be stored separately.

    Ge Xuan ordered the logistics department to classify the 700,000 source crystals according to their shapes.  There are three types of Insect Source Crystals according to their level of cultivation: ordinary Insects have spherical Source Crystals, superior Insects have diamond-shaped Source Crystals, and flying dragons who have become royalty or have been promoted to the Crown level have tower-shaped Source Crystals.

    Ge Xuan soon discovered that the energy contained in the tower-shaped source crystal is much greater than that of the rhombus, while the rhombus-shaped source crystal is greater than the spherical one.  A spherical source crystal can only activate the pagoda once, a diamond-shaped source crystal can activate it at least three times, and a tower-shaped source crystal can activate it ten times and still have remaining energy.

    "Master," Delfinia reminded Ge Xuan, "the tower-shaped source crystal is very precious. It has many other wonderful uses for our Demetrius clan. It is best to use it as a strategic reserve and try to use it as much as possible at the moment.  Spherical source crystals are the most cost-effective!"

    Ge Xuan also noticed that there were very few tower-shaped source crystals, only about seventy. The Dragon and Scorpion tribe only had so many crowned flying dragons and meteorite scorpion princes and earls. It was considered very good to collect dozens of them.

    "Well, you put all the tower-shaped source crystals into the crystal nest for preservation." He ordered.

    In fact, these days Ge Xuan has successively saved important objects in Butterfly Girl¡¯s crystal nest.  It remains to be seen what the other functions of the Crystal Nest are, but its storage function is surprising. It is very convenient to put things in it and carry it around.  Under the control of Butterfly Girl, it can become the size of a baby's fist, but it can store mountains of supplies.  In addition, according to Butterfly Girl, as long as she refines it, she can even take it into her body. At that time, as long as she takes Butterfly Girl with her, it is equivalent to bringing a huge warehouse.

    After dealing with the tower-shaped source crystal, Ge Xuan devoted himself to improving the ranks of the geniuses and personally arranged the names.? Let them enter the pagoda in order to practice.  Those who entered lived up to their expectations. The worst ones also walked around the pagoda and became the second level of Viking level. The good ones could even reach the fifth or sixth level of Viking level.  As they continue to absorb the colorful beads in the future, they should continue to improve.

    On this day, the nine giant ships finally returned to Jedi Star, and the Green Ribbon expedition ended successfully.

    Ge Xuan first listened to the reports from Wen Renyao and others at the Grand Commander's Mansion to learn about the development of the Jedi Star during the expedition.  Finding that everything was going well, he ended the meeting, hurriedly passed through the Starry Sky Express Cabin, and returned to the ethereal building, where he asked Evie to activate the large altar again.

    In that mysterious altar space, he re-matched his two initial rings and eight potential rings, and built all new practical halos.  In addition, with the support of the altar, he also perfected the rock technique obtained from the pagoda.

    The Rock Technique is a secret technique to prevent mental shock, which can make the practitioner's consciousness as solid as a rock.  There is a god-given power for consciousness in the divine guard system, and some Zerg species also have racial abilities that attack the enemy's consciousness. Now Ge Xuan is no longer afraid of these purely conscious attacks. To a certain extent, he has become more resistant to such attacks.  immunity.  Although he has not encountered such an enemy yet, he will always be prepared after learning the Rock Technique.

    He used the altar space to practice some small skills before ending his practice.  In this way, he has more confidence in future adventures.

    After leaving the altar space, he was about to turn back to the Jedi Star, but was stopped by Evie and asked.

    "Master, it is said that Elisa's organization has occupied the territory of two crystal-level corps. They are developing rapidly, but there is no news about our three troops. This"

    "Don't worry!" Ge Xuan smiled slightly and comforted her, "When I go back to the Jedi Star, I will issue an order to send a ship to carry a batch of energy crystals and light crystals back for business! What's the use of occupying a larger place?  The most important thing is to see who can take out the things. After the energy crystals arrive, you divide them into two parts, write them down on Charlene and Verina respectively, and then report them."

    "What about the troops you personally led?"

    "I don't want to compete for the position of chief dean, I don't need this kind of merit."

    "Yes! But we haven't occupied a single domain. Are we too far behind Eliza and others?"

    "It doesn't matter, let them be the first to take the lead. The Meteorite District is not a piece of mud that can be kneaded by others. There are countless experts and they must not be underestimated. The more territory they grab now, the stronger they will be in the face of the pirate guild's attack in the future.  It may not be without benefit if we tolerate it for the time being. Everything depends on the outcome. Don¡¯t worry about the gains and losses in front of you"

    After discussing with Evie, Ge Xuan returned to the Jedi Star and explained to his main subordinates. Then he took Butterfly Girl and the Eighteen Earth Spiny Insects with him, got on the phantom cruise ship, and embarked on the journey again without stopping, to protect the clan.  Fly away from the point of space where it is.

 Volume 1, Chapter 310: Energy Control Ship

    Chapter 310: Energy Control Ship

    In the boundless darkness, a phantom cruise ship nimbly avoided countless oncoming meteorites and shuttled silently.

    Ge Xuan was sitting cross-legged in the center of the cabin, Delphinia was sitting behind him, and eighteen earth-stinging insects were surrounding them.

    Along the way, Ge Xuan did not waste any time and continued to refine the life mark for the stinging insects.  The unremitting tempering finally bore fruit, and all the stinging insects have now been promoted to third-class dukes!

    Viking -level pirates from sixth to seventh -order are a level. The one from the prince to the emperor level is also a level.  Ge Xuan was pleasantly surprised to find that the insect nobles could advance directly to the rank without this step, from first-class marquis to third-class duke, without encountering any obstacles, and they climbed up easily.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A test of the strength of the eighteen earth-spiking insects, always felt that they were inferior to the seventh-level Viking-level or the first-level emperor-level.  Of course, this gap is not big, and the stinging insects' natural combined attack skills can make up for this shortcoming.  Their combined attack was so perfect. If it was a group fight, against eighteen seventh-level Vikings, they would have almost a 100% chance of winning. Even against four ninth-level Vikings, they would still be confident.

    While tempering the Stinging Insect, Ge Xuan also tempered Delphinia's life mark, raising her from a first-level queen to a third-level queen.  However, Ge Xuan soon discovered that reaching the third level was already the peak. Under the current conditions, no matter how hard he tried, it would be useless. No matter what he tried, he just couldn't rise any further.

    Thinking back, it makes sense. If the queen level is so easy to improve, wouldn¡¯t the bugs be invincible?  A queen can create hundreds of thousands or millions of insect-men. If her rank is high, how can other races have any hope of survival?

    After advancing to the next level, Delphinia finally managed to fuse with the Queen's Tears.  When she succeeded, Ge Xuan used his senses to scan her body, and was surprised to find that her internal condition had completely changed.  Now the life energy in her body is so vast that it seems endless!

    Ge Xuan couldn't help but feel doubtful.  If the life energy reaches more than 900 stars, she should be the ninth-level queen. What is going on with Butterfly Girl?  This huge life energy is possible not to mention 900 stars, but 9,000 or 90,000. I can't detect the limit at all!

    Delphinea seemed to understand his doubts, and smiled and said: "Master, why are you scanning back and forth in the 'Sea of ??Life'? That is the place where our Queen uses to store life energy!"

    Ge Xuan was stunned and murmured: "Sea of ??Life? Stores life energy?"

    "Yes! The energy in the sea of ??life is not my body's life energy. The amount there has nothing to do with my level! If you sense other parts of my body, it's still level three!"

    Ge Xuan suddenly realized it and said: "In other words, the energy in the sea of ??life is used to give birth to future generations, right?"

    "Well! The more energy there is in the Sea of ??Life, the more bug-men can be born! All the energy of my fused Queen's Tears has entered the sea of ??life! From now on, I can give birth to countless bug-men!"  Delfinia said with a little hope and a little pride.

    Ge Xuan frowned, and suddenly thought of a question, and said: "Delfinia, when the insect people give birth to offspring, don't they need that that that"

    "Master, you mean mating, right? Of course you need it! You don't want to mate with others" A look of resentment appeared on Delfinia's little face.

    Ge Xuan coughed twice in embarrassment, not knowing what to say.

    Just listen to Delfinia continue to say: "In fact, the reason why the nobles exist is to mate with our queen! They are the queen's mating tools. Our life energy is more negative, and the nobles are more yang. This universe has the ultimate principle.  , the offspring produced by the union of yin and yang have more potential!

    "Another reason for mating is that conceiving offspring requires a lot of life energy. The queen's own cultivation and accumulation only takes a long time. It is not enough to use during the tribe's expansion period. At this time, those nobles come in handy! As long as our queen has more  Find some earls and marquises, absorb all their life energy, and naturally give birth to more offspring

    "Well, it would be better if they were dukes. They don't have to be sucked into mummies to get enough pregnancy energy, so the queen usually keeps a group of nobles around her!"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan couldn't imagine that Delfinia would also have a group of pretty boys in the future?  And then you're going about your business every day?

    ¡°Imagining the scene at that time, Ge Xuan felt uncomfortable in his heart.

    Delphinea glanced at him secretly and saw that he looked unhappy, so she couldn't help but smile and said: "Master, don't think about it, people won't be like that!"

    "Then how do you reproduce?"

     "Well, how should I put it? In fact, the queen can also reproduce parthenogenously. As long as she has enough life energy, she no longer needs to squeeze the hard work of the nobles! Now that people have integrated the queen's tears, the life energy is endless  , how can you still do something that is not in line with the master's wishes? However parthenogenesis also has shortcomings. The offspring have little potential, so it is best to be given jade dew by the master."

    Speaking of this embarrassing topic again, Ge Xuan hurriedly changed the subject and asked: "How many methods of pregnancy do the queen have?"

    "Well there are usually two kinds! One is internal gestation, which is the gestation activity in the sea of ??life. This is the method used to give birth to the innate royal family. You know, the master of the innate royal family, people like you are born to grow  The Zerg race, which looks like humans, has much better conditions than the acquired royal family. After being born, with a little training, you can become a count"

    Ge Xuan knew that she always suspected that he was the innate royal family among the insect people, and he didn't understand why she guessed like this.  Ge Xuan had stated several times that he was from Earth, but she couldn't listen to him. Now Ge Xuan didn't bother to argue.

    Just listen to her continue to explain: "In addition to gestation in the sea of ??life, the other is gestation in the mother's nest! This is more common. The larvae will grow rapidly in the lattice of the mother's nest and can breed a batch at a time. If the worms born are intelligent  , that can still be called gestation, but a tool with no intelligence like the diamond ant cannot be called gestation, it is actually mass production!"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan fell into deep thought.  He was born on earth and always felt that the insect-men's fighting method was unethical. He commanded his offspring to fight and sacrificed his offspring in exchange for victory. This was really unacceptable to him.

    "Well, I think the focus of your future development is to make non-intelligent tools, alas" Ge Xuan sighed softly.

    "Yes!" Delfinia herself is a bug, and her moral values ??are quite different from those of the people on earth. She will not understand Ge Xuan's concerns, but since it is the master's order, she immediately obeys.

    Ge Xuan added: "Also, since you can make diamond ants, why don't you see any nest-protecting flying dragons?"

    "Oh! Well the nest-protecting dragon is a derivative of the mother's nest. My inheritance crystal nest is not built by myself, but natural. Of course, there will be no nest-protecting dragon! However, in the future, as my strength improves,  , can give birth to flying dragons"

    "Well, then you can start practicing by making diamond worker ants"

    The following days were spent in practice by everyone. The Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects practiced the art of combined attack, and Delphinia practiced making worker ants. As for Ge Xuan himself, the pagoda was left behind on the Jedi Star by him.  He had nothing to study when those geniuses improved their strength, so he released Xiao Hanxing from the Killing Ball and asked her to practice rapid condensation.

    "Energy-devouring demons" like Xiaohanxing are the natural enemies of energy creatures, but every time she is released, she needs condensation. In the main universe, the environmental energy is thin and the condensation speed is extremely slow. If she is released during the war, it may not be possible yet.  After she condensed her body, the battle was over.  Therefore, her condensation speed must be accelerated, otherwise, she will be of no help to the battle.

    Every time Xiaohanxing is released, Caitongjian is frightened. He was solidified by the Caitong Cave Master, and the star orcs are instinctively afraid of energy-devouring monsters.

    "Hey, Master, can you please stop bringing out that perverted thing?" Caitong Sword flew around Ge Xuan while releasing sad waves of thoughts.

    Ge Xuan chuckled and said, "She won't eat you, you can rest assured."

    "But II'm scared, wuwu"

    Caitongjian had been living a comfortable life these days. Although he had turned into a weapon, in any case, he had realized his long-cherished wish to travel in the main universe, and he was much better than the other star orc cave masters.  But when I stay with this energy-devouring demon every day, all leisure and elegance are gone. With Han Xing around, the good heaven will immediately turn into hell!

    In this way, the phantom cruiser kept shuttling in the darkness. On this day, it finally passed through the wormhole and arrived at the land base that protected the clan.

    In the city hall made of white jade.

    Ran Yuxin, the leader of the guardian clan and the holy envoy of the Odin Cult, sat in the center of the city hall, frowning.

    During this period, nothing went well for her.  First, the birth of Foshan caused the Presbyterian Council to temporarily change its plan and announced that the first person to climb to Foshan and win the rare treasure could be elected as the Virgin. Then a man named Ge Xuan came and said he was a descendant of the Pirate King and took out the crystal skull as a token.  , leaving her at a loss; now the only ship that can navigate the foggy area cannot be repaired, which delays her adventure.  I don¡¯t know what bad luck happened, it¡¯s really annoying!

    The ships of the guardian clan are called "power-control ships". They are very special, and their internal and external structures are very different from those of Uuchi General's ships.  With it, the remnants of the New Vikings can freely enter and exit the foggy area.  However, some time ago, the ship owned by Ran Yuxin broke down, and she ordered the Holy Envoy toWei Zhong and Sun Hai repaired it, but after such a long time, it was still not repaired.

    A few days ago, news came from the foggy area. There were already a gathering of adventurers there, all heading to Mount Fo. Of course, among them were the other five holy envoys of the Odin Cult.  If this delay continues, the first person to ascend Foshan will be other holy envoys, and it will not be her turn.

    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became. She wished she could catch Zhongsun Hai and whip him to vent her anger. But then Zhongsun Hai came running by himself.

    "What are you doing here? Are you too busy? Why don't you repair the energy-control ship?" Ran Yuxin shouted sharply.

    "Oh, Holy Envoy, I have told you so many times that repairs require a lot of Insect Source Crystals. We don't have enough inventory. It's difficult" Zhongsun Hai spread his hands and shrugged.

    "Then you can't wander around!" Ran Yuxin said angrily.

    "I'm not wandering around! Didn't you ask the owner of the Crystal Skull to look for the Source Crystal last time? He's here now!" Zhong Sunhai said excitedly.

    "Oh?" Ran Yuxin's expression tightened. Thinking of the last time his consciousness entered the skull, he was tangled in his heart and said, "Can he still get the source crystal from that dragon and scorpion tribe?"

    "He said he got it."

    "What? How is this possible? Isn't the Dragon and Scorpion tribe famous for their cruelty? How can we let him survive?"

    Hearing this, Zhongsun Hai was startled, and then said: "Holy Envoy, your attitude is wrong. Why do you look like you want him to die? Don't say that he is the holder of the Pirate King's token, just say that he can send the source  Jing, we should all thank him! If he can really come up with a hundred source crystals, our energy control ship can be activated!"

    Ran Yuxin felt embarrassed for a while, and was secretly wary.  Even if I was jealous of that Ge Xuan, I shouldn't show it!  According to the decree of the Crystal Skull, Na Gexuan was designated as the successor of the leader. Currently, only he knows about this matter. If he behaves abnormally and Zhongsun Hai sees something, and reveals the decree of the Crystal Skull, it will be harmful to him.  Unfavorable!

    As for this Ge Xuan, although he survived in the Dragon and Scorpion tribe, with his own strength, there are many ways to kill him, so why should you care that he is not dead?  Moreover, the situation is uncertain now. I have no confidence in grabbing the treasure from Foshan. If other holy envoys succeed and I fail, then Ge Xuan's existence will become a treasure!

    He couldn't be a Holy Mother, and he couldn't let one of the five of them sit on the throne comfortably. When they were extremely proud, if he revealed Ge Xuan's identity, it would be like giving them a knife, and then they would be separated.  No one can try to monopolize the Holy Religion!

    Thinking of this, Ran Yuxin decided not to commit murder for the time being and wait and see.  Her expression returned to normal and she said calmly: "Captain Zhongsun, please bring that Mr. Ge Xuan in"

    Soon after, Ge Xuan, led by Zhong Sunhai, stepped into the white jade city hall again.

    Sitting in front of her is still the girl in white, with a tall figure and picturesque eyebrows. Her long black hair is tied up high, adding a touch of dignity to her fairy-like beauty.

    "Holy Envoy, would you like to give Mr. Ge Xuan a seat?" Zhong Sunhai suggested.  The rules of the Holy Cult are very strict. They can only stand and speak in front of the Holy Envoy, but Zhong Sunhai felt bad about letting the descendants of the Pirate King stand, so he made this suggestion.

    "Well, I'll give you a seat!" Ran Yuxin said reluctantly.

    Ge Xuan sat down quietly, with a majestic bearing, and his movements showed the majesty of a superior from time to time.  At a certain moment, Ran Yuxin suddenly felt that he was the master here, and she was just like a maid serving him, and she felt even more unhappy.

    "Mr. Ge Xuan, do you really have a hundred source crystals?" Ran Yuxin asked.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer, just nodded slightly.

    "Hmph, let me declare first, even if you are willing to give out a hundred source crystals, our guardian clan may not be able to associate with you. It depends on the quality of the source crystals! According to the dragon and scorpion tribe's superior insect and ordinary insect people  The ratio, I require the ratio of spherical source crystals to rhombus source crystals to be nine to one, and there must be one rhombus source crystal out of ten source crystals!" Ran Yuxin said in a difficult tone.

    Ge Xuan was startled. He gave the source crystal to the other party for nothing. How could the other party be picky?  No wonder Elder Gongliang Anbai said that the guardian clan was unreasonable and very difficult to deal with. This was indeed the case for the little woman opposite.

    Of course, Ge Xuan has experienced too much and will not be angry about this. He said calmly: "The ratio of nine to one is no problem."

    "No problem? Listen clearly, those are ten diamond-shaped source crystals! That is, ten source crystals obtained from the superior insect people, not one!" Ran Yuxin thought he didn't hear clearly, so he emphasized it emphatically.

    The expression on Ge Xuan's face did not change at all, and he said: "I understand the difference between rhombus and spherical shapes. I don't need you to remind me. You attach so much importance to rhombus-shaped source crystals. I will give them all to rhombus-shaped crystals."¡°He said this not to show off.  On the way here, he had heard from Zhong Sunhai about the relationship between the quality of source crystals and the energy-controlling ship. He was going to enter the foggy area on the energy-controlling ship, so naturally he had to try his best to ensure that there would be no problems on the ship.

    When Ran Yuxin heard this, she couldn't believe it.

    "What? One hundred diamond-shaped source crystals?" The girl in white stood up in surprise and said, "How is this possible? Are you suffering from mania? You only talk big words! Humph!"

    Ge Xuan did not argue. He turned around and said to Zhongsun Hai, "Please let my female companion in. The thing is on her."

    As soon as Zhongsun Hai heard this, he hurried out as quickly as possible.  Diamond-shaped source crystals are very rare. If what Ge Xuan said is true, then with the help of diamond-shaped source crystals, the performance of the energy-control ship will be greatly improved, which will be of great help to adventure activities in the foggy area!

    Soon after, Delfinia, led by the Holy Envoy Captain, fanned her gorgeous wings of light and swept into the city hall like a breeze.

    Ran Yuxin was slightly startled when she saw Butterfly Girl, and then suddenly realized, thinking to herself: "It turns out that this kid has a Zerg Queen as a partner, no wonder he can get hundreds of Source Crystals! He probably didn't go to the Dragon and Scorpion Tribe, otherwise how could he still be alive?"  Buta hundred diamond-shaped source crystals, even the queen wouldn¡¯t be willing to take them out, right?"

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that of course she wouldn¡¯t let go of an ordinary queen, but Ge Xuan had just completely wiped out the Dragon and Scorpion tribe and had 700,000 source crystals, including tens of thousands of diamond-shaped source crystals, which was nothing at all.

    Under Ran Yuxin¡¯s surprised gaze, Delfinia casually took out a hundred diamond-shaped source crystals and threw them to Zhongsun Hai like garbage.

    The Holy Envoy Captain stared at Yuan Jing, his eyes shining, and he was silent for a long time.

    After a long while, he suddenly looked at the Queen of the Butterfly Clan with hope, and said in a pleading tone: "This Her Majesty the Queen, you can you give me another tower-shaped source crystal? Just one.  Well, the performance of the energy-control ship will be increased by at least ten percent!"

    Delfinia smiled slightly and said: "Sir, you'd better call me Miss or Madam. I don't like to hear the title 'Her Majesty the Queen'. As for the tower-shaped source crystal, it's not that there is no such thing, but this  I have to ask my master for his permission before I give it to you."

    "Your master?" Zhongsun Hai was stunned.

    "That's him!" Delfinia smiled slightly, flapped her light wings and flew to Ge Xuan's side and landed.

    "He is your master? Thisthis" Zhongsun Hai looked at the expressionless Ge Xuan, then looked at the beautiful butterfly girl, and suddenly felt like a flower stuck in cow dung.

    "Well, Mr. Ge Xuan, look"

    "Give it to him." Ge Xuan ordered crisply.

    When the butterfly girl heard the order, without saying a word, she immediately transformed a tower-shaped source crystal from her mother's nest and threw it to Zhongsun Hai.

    Zhong Sunhai grabbed it with one hand and took a look. He was overjoyed, said thank you repeatedly, and ran out of the city hall.

    "Holy Envoy, Mr. Ge Xuan, I'm going to repair the energy-control ship!" His excited voice came from a distance.

    Ran Yuxin cursed in her heart that he had lost all her face and was so anxious, as if she, the guardian clan, wanted Ge Xuan for everything.  What makes her feel even more embarrassed is yet to come!  Not long after, Zhongsun Hai ran back again.

    "What's going on with you? I've come and gone, has the energy-control ship been repaired?" Ran Yuxin couldn't help but get furious.

    "Wellhehe, after adding the tower-shaped source crystal, some circuits in the ship need to be changed, and we lack silver-eyed shipwrights here, which may delay the trip" Zhongsun Hai said while looking at Ge Xuan's silver-haired  Silver Eyes looked left and right.

    "Trash!" Ran Yuxin cursed angrily.  Do you have to delay your trip?  If this continues, by the time you reach the foggy area, perhaps all the rare treasures will be snatched away by others!

    At this time, Ge Xuan suddenly said: "Take me to try, I am also a shipwright." He noticed Zhongsun Hai's eyes and knew that he intended to help him.

    In fact, Zhongsun Hai is just trying his luck, because shipwrights are rare in the meteorite area. Although Ge Xuan seems to be from the Silver Eyes tribe, he may not be a shipwright.  Now that I heard Ge Xuan's confession, I felt happy and bowed: "Thank you very much!"

    "Wait a minute!" Ran Yuxin said to Ge Xuan with a gloomy face, "The energy-control ship is our secret weapon to protect the clan. Why do you, an unrelated outsider, have access to technical secrets?"

    Zhongsun Hai hurriedly said: "Holy Envoy! That's not what you said! Mr. Ge Xuan owns the Pirate King's token, he is not an irrelevant outsider, and he will also stay on the energy control ship in the future trip, let him show it  Judging from the malfunction, it¡¯s nothing, right?¡±

    He was forced to panic by Ran Yuxin during this period. He couldn't repair the energy control ship no matter what, and was scolded repeatedly. Even if he now has the source crystal, he is still not sure that it can be repaired 100%.When it comes to Yintong Shipwright, he doesn't care about anything.

    Ran Yuxin had something in her heart. When she heard "Pirate King's Token", she couldn't refute it for a moment, so she snorted coldly and said to Ge Xuan: "The structure of the energy-control ship is very complicated. Even the silver-eyed shipwrights, most of them can't understand it."  , you help repair it, I won¡¯t stop you, but I hope you won¡¯t be a disservice when the time comes!¡±

    Ge Xuan smiled instead and said: "Ran Shengshi, if I repair that energy-controlling ship, what will you say?"

    "You! If you can really repair it, I will treat you like a guest from now on!" Ran Yuxin said angrily.

    "That's very good. Captain Zhongsun, please lead the way."

    "Mr. Ge Xuan, please!"

    Zhongsun Hai stood up and flew towards the dock with Ge Xuan.

 Volume One Chapter 311 Departure

    Chapter 311 Departure

    Due to the large mass of the ships that sail in the universe, shipyards are usually built in the gravity-free environment of space, but the shipyards of the guardian clan are built directly on the surface.  Ge Xuan estimated that the "energy-controlling ship" was not large, otherwise, it would be difficult to escape the gravity of the land base.

    Arriving at the dock, Ge Xuan found that his guess was not bad. The strange warship was only the size of a cruise ship, but its shape was very strange. It looked like a gyroscope as a whole, with the lower part being a flat cone and the upper part being a flat cone.  It is an octagonal platform, and a diagram of the universe and eight trigrams is constructed on the platform.

    "Drawings!" Ge Xuan was not polite and directly asked Zhongsun Hai for the ship design drawings.

    Zhongsun Hai hesitated for a while. The design of the energy-controlling ship was a special technical secret. Is it too reckless to hand it over to Ge Xuan rashly?  However, he immediately thought that he had made a mess on the energy-controlling ship these days, and the repairs were getting worse and worse. If Ge Xuan couldn't fix it, he would probably bear a lot of responsibility, so he gritted his teeth and transferred the ship design to the repair station.  Mainly on the brain.

    Ge Xuan opened the design drawing and took a closer look. He was extremely experienced and had been taught and indoctrinated by the Divine Brain. Although it was his first time to come into contact with this kind of strange ship, he understood its principle within a short time of looking at it.  It has to be said that the design of this spaceship is ingenious. It is not a ship in the ordinary sense, but the crystallization of biotechnology!

    This design is extremely creative. It simulates the spacecraft into a super bugman. No wonder it needs the bugman source crystal, because the energy source of the bugman's attack and defense is the source crystal in the body.

    Normal insectoids only have one Source Crystal in their bodies, but this spacecraft has designed a hundred energy supply sources to form a supply network with each other. That's why Ran Yuxin asked him for a hundred Source Crystals.

    The problem now is that this energy supply network must be modified!  Among the source crystals originally used, ninety were spherical source crystals, and ten main nodes used diamond-shaped source crystals.  There is a reminder on the design drawing that if better source crystals are used, the ship's performance will be greatly improved. The optimal configuration is ninety-nine diamond-shaped source crystals and one tower-shaped source crystal, but some circuits must be modified.

    It was when Zhongsun Hai saw this optimal configuration that he shamelessly asked for a tower-shaped source crystal.  He modified the energy network according to the instructions in the design drawing, but his skills were not up to standard and he had only a partial understanding of the entire design idea. He had made many mistakes during the original repair, and this time the modification was even half-baked and could not be undone.

    If Ge Xuan is not here, I am afraid that this energy-controlling ship will be useless and will never be able to move again.

    "Mr. Ge Xuan, can it be repaired?" Zhong Sunhai asked anxiously.

    "The drawings you gave me are incomplete. Did you hide some of the most critical detailed design drawings?" Ge Xuan said with a smile.

    Zhongsun Hai blushed and muttered: "Thisthis drawing is super secretOh, how about I take out those detailed drawings, but you must swear to keep it secret"

    "Forget it, just have these drawings to change the energy network. You'd better not show those core secrets." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    Zhongsun Hai breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that he had finally kept the secrets of the organization, and he had made a small contribution!  Little did he know that with Ge Xuan's technical ability, he could calculate the key design drawings he had hidden by making some calculations based on most of the drawings given so far.  In other words, after Ge Xuan returns, he can design an identical energy-controlling ship, even with better performance than this one!

    In fact, for a robot doctor of Ge Xuan's level, the key is creativity. A ship like this that simulates the energy structure of the insect man is something that you would never think of if you rack your brains. But as long as you understand the creativity, it will be easy to design it yourself.

    Ge Xuan first designed the blueprint for changing the circuit in the main optical brain of the repair station, did some calculations, then turned on the automatic repair function of the repair station, input the repair program into dozens of engineering robots, and let them operate automatically.

    "Okay, after the engineering robots complete the operation, I will use the repair arm to manually complete the final improvements, and everything will be fine." Ge Xuan said to Zhongsun Hai.

    Zhong Sunhai watched Ge Xuan design the repair drawings step by step. He couldn't understand many things. He couldn't help but respect Ge Xuan. His title changed, "Mr. Ge Xuan, no Master! This drawing of yours"  , can it be left in the repair station owner¡¯s brain?¡±

    Ge Xuan smiled and said: "Of course, I will also leave a study plan. If you take the time to study according to this plan in the future, you will probably be able to understand my drawings in half a month. If you change the energy network in the future, it will not be a problem.  There is nothing we can do.¡±

    "Yes! Thank you! Thank you so much" Although Zhong Sunhai was technically terrible, he was a ship fan. Hearing this, he was excited and grateful, and rubbed his hands repeatedly.  In fact, many people in the meteorite area are ship fans. These people are descendants of adventurers. They have been exposed to things related to aerospace since they were young, so they are naturally interested in it.

    He thought he had itIt was a huge bargain, but little did they know that during the design process, Ge Xuan copied all the precious ship data of the guardian clan into the wrist-mounted optical brain.

    The one who really takes advantage is Ge Xuan. For him, these information are much more valuable than the detailed design drawings that Zhong Sunhai deliberately concealed. This is the real wealth!

    Due to the special space environment in the meteorite area, the development of ships is very different from the outside world. The New Viking pirate group reached a peak in this regard. Due to the sudden collapse of the pirate group, many cutting-edge projects were abandoned halfway. Although these projects were not completed,  It is still of extremely high value and can be realized with a little research based on the current situation.

    For example, a project that uses brainwave control to operate ships. If this project is successful, humans will be able to directly control warships with brainwaves. This is more convenient than when Ge Xuan, the White Tower star, used centipedes as warship soldiers.  Ge Xuan plans to go back to Jedi Planet to start research on this project immediately.

    Soon after, the engineering soldiers completed the program, and Ge Xuan personally held the repair arm, drilled into the core of the energy-controlling ship, and began the final improvement work.

    At this time, Ran Yuxin also came. She was impatient with waiting and felt uneasy, so she came to take a look.

    "How many days did he say it would take to repair it?" Ran Yuxin asked Zhongsun Hai in a low voice.

    "It'll be ready soon!" Zhongsun Haile said cheerfully.

    "It will be ready soon? How many standard hours has it passed?" Ran Yuxin said in shock, "Didn't you repair it for several months? You haven't repaired it for several months, but he can succeed in a few hours?"

    "Oh, I am a master, of course it will be fast!"

    "Hmph! Don't make excuses. I don't think it's the master's fault, it's your incompetence!" Ran Yuxin scolded angrily, "You have disgraced our guardian clan!"

    Zhongsun Hai immediately lowered his head and was speechless.

    Ran Yuxin lowered her voice and asked, "Did you not show him the core drawings?"

    "No! Of course not!" Zhong Sunhai said hurriedly, "I am very insistent on this. How can super secrets be shown to others? This main optical brain has records and can prove it to me!"

    "Then how did he get it done so quickly?"

    "Oh, Holy Envoy, if you don't understand ships, don't doubt it. This Mr. Ge Xuan can be called a ship master. I guess he is also a famous figure in the Shipwrights Guild. Those so-called 'Viking-class shipwrights'  ', He's not even worthy of carrying his shoes! What kind of ship can't handle such a person?"

    After a pause, he said sternly: "No matter whether his crystal skull is real or fake, we should have the most basic respect for a master! Don't target him in the future! In case the energy control ship appears in the foggy area  If it breaks down, we still need to use it!"

    Ran Yuxin snorted coldly and stopped talking.

    When another benchmark passed, Ge Xuan finally completed all the work and was done.

    He got out of the core of the energy control ship and came to the slipway.

    "Has it been repaired?" Ran Yuxin asked coldly.

    Before Ge Xuan nodded, Zhong Sunhai, who was operating the repair station to verify the program, shouted excitedly: "The energy-control ship can be activated again! The energy-control ship can be activated again Odin! The strength of its shield  It has been increased by a full 30%! The increase in energy control attack Oh my god! It has been strengthened twice! It's perfect"

    With the last few words, his voice turned into a howl. Ran Yuxin's face heated up and she really wanted to strangle this embarrassing guy to death.

    "Now that it's repaired, we'll set off to the foggy area tomorrow, and you should prepare yourself." Ran Yuxin squeezed out these words with difficulty, then turned around and left.

    She has no shame in staying here anymore. Zhongsun Hai has completely embarrassed her

    The next day, it was finally time to set off.

    Ge Xuan asked Delphinia to put the eighteen earth stinging insects into the nest, and then led the butterfly girl to the big apron.  After the repairs were completed yesterday, Zhong Sunhai personally conducted a test flight over the land base for several hours. Everything was fine. He did not park the ship back at the repair dock, but parked it directly on the large apron.

    When Ge Xuan arrived at the apron, a large group of powerful people were already standing here, all of whom were elites in Ran Yuxin's Holy Envoy Army.

    Strong people have huge life magnetic fields. With so many people standing together, each other's life magnetic fields complement each other. In Ge Xuan's perception, they are as bright as a pile of diamonds.  More than a hundred members are all Viking-level pirates. They all wear golden skulls on their chests. One skull is the first level of the Viking level, two skulls are the second level, and so on.

    Ge Xuan glanced over and found that the number of these people may not be as large as the Vikings of the Mantis Goddess tribe, but their quality was much higher.

    First of all, the number of intermediate Viking-level Holy Envoys definitely exceeds that of the Mantis Goddess tribe, with about forty people; secondly, in terms of top experts, the Mantis GoddessLuoluo has eleven seventh-level Vikings, and here there are seventeen seventh-level Vikings and two eighth-level Vikings, including Zhongsun Hai.  He was able to become an eighth-level Viking at such a young age, and his strength was comparable to that of Elder Gongliang Anbai. Ge Xuan thought that he must have special training methods.

    In addition, Ge Xuan noticed that Ran Yuxin actually wore nine golden skulls. No wonder she was so arrogant at such a young age. It turned out that she had already reached the ninth level of the Viking level.

    Standing behind Ran Yuxin was a bug man, a strong man from the Meteor Scorpion clan. Ge Xuan sensed carefully that this man was actually a first-class duke, with strength comparable to that of a ninth-level Viking!

    Among the insect people, the flying dragon clan has a strong body and can easily improve their strength. Therefore, most of the masters are crowned flying dragons. It is not easy for a meteorite scorpion to cultivate to the ninth level, and the meteorite scorpion duke is actually still very young, which makes it even more difficult.  Easy.

    "Master! Come quickly!" Zhongsun Hai saw Ge Xuan and greeted him hurriedly. He said with a smile, "Let me introduce you to the main members of this adventure."

    He pointed at Ran Yuxin and said with a smile: "Our Holy Envoy is the commander-in-chief of this operation, so no introduction is needed."

    He pointed at the insect man behind Ran Yuxin and introduced: "This is the protector of our religion - the Grand Duke of Crosdale!" Then he smiled at the insect man and said: "Grand Duke, Master Ge Xuan has the qualifications to be a shipwright.  What an amazing achievement!¡±

    The insect man named Crosdale nodded indifferently towards Ge Xuan, not taking it seriously. But when his eyes glanced at Delfinia behind Ge Xuan, his eyes immediately became much hotter, and his breathing seemed to  A little rushed.

    "Who is this beautiful Her Majesty the Queen?" He put on a gentlemanly look and bowed slightly to the Butterfly Girl.  This gesture was in great contrast to his arrogance just now.

    "I'm Delphinia, you don't need to call me Her Majesty in the future, I haven't created my own tribe yet!" Butterfly Girl said with a smile.

    Hearing her say that she hadn't created a clan yet, the first-class Duke's eyes became even hotter, eyes blazing with passion, staring at the butterfly girl's moving figure, and after a long while he said: "Okay, I won't call you Queen from now on.  , can I just call you 'Daifei'? Don't worry, if you need anything on the ship from now on, just come to me! Don't be afraid of taking risks, I'll protect you, nothing can hurt you!"

    Delfinia curled her lips and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but I already have a master to protect me!"

    "Master?" Crosdale's eyes suddenly turned cold, he glanced at Ge Xuan, and asked a little doubtfully, "The master you are talking about is not this boy, right?"

    "Duke Crosdale, please speak with respect. My master is not a 'boy'! Who else can make a butterfly queen surrender?" Delfinia leaned towards him weakly.  Ge Xuan, it seems that having Ge Xuan as her master is her lifelong pride.

    Ge Xuan cursed in his heart, isn¡¯t this deliberately creating conflicts?  Alas, this butterfly girl was born in a big city, and she can never change her strong vanity. From the bottom of her heart, she hopes that men will be jealous of her, so that she can reflect her value. She really deserves a beating!  However, having said that, even if Butterfly Girl does not act like this, the conflict between herself and this first-class Duke cannot be avoided. Just look at his behavior after seeing Butterfly Girl, and you will know that there will be trouble along the way.

    After Zhongsunhai introduced Crosdale to Ge Xuan, he invited another handsome boy, another eighth-level Viking in the team.  This man is tall, with a Chinese character face, handsome appearance, layers of armor on his body, and his whole person is full of masculinity.  The double hammers on his shoulder armor looked like decorations, but Ge Xuan could tell at a glance that they were super-grade halo weapons, with an increase of more than fifteen times!

    This was Ge Xuan¡¯s first time seeing super-grade equipment, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances.  Zhongsun Hai said cheerfully: "Master deserves to have a discerning eye. Under your gaze, no equipment can be hidden! Yes, this is his sure-kill weapon - the Thunder Double Hammer! He is another member of our team  The protector - the two-hammer general Wu Ma Xingkong! Even though he and I are both at the eighth level of the Viking level, if we really have to fight, I am no match for him!"

    The handsome wizard Ma Xingkong looked Ge Xuan up and down, and suddenly showed a look of uncertainty. After a while, he hesitated and said: "This well, it's strange! Why can't I see through you? You should be able to reach  Viking level, right? But what level of Viking are you?"

    As soon as this statement came out, Zhongsun Haidun was surprised and said: "Wuma, can't you? Don't you have a secret skill - 'neutrino penetration'? Why can't you tell his class? What are neutrinos?"  It can penetrate everything!"

    Wu Ma Xingkong spread his hands and said helplessly: "I think he looks like a peak Viking, but his aura is probably only level three. Who can tell me what's going on?"

    Ran Yuxin couldn't help but said: "Then he is the third level of Viking level! Huh, the peak of Viking level? You can imagine it! Okay, don't be wordy here, let's all get on the boat, it's been delayed for so long,  Got itWe just have to rush to the foggy area. If we have any nonsense, we can talk about it on board"

    Soon after, more than a hundred people boarded the Royal Energy Ship.  The gyro-shaped energy-control ship rotated on the spot at high speed, then disappeared with a whoosh, and the next moment it appeared in the upper atmosphere.  It was only then that a rumble of air explosions came from below.

    Go  , comparable to the Blue Diamond Ship, but its size is far larger than the small Blue Diamond Ship!

    After entering space, the Royal Energy Ship started automatic cruise. Ran Yuxin asked a subordinate to look at the cockpit and then allocate cabins to everyone.

    Because of his outstanding skills as a shipwright, Ge Xuan was assigned to a first-class cabin at Zhongsun Hai¡¯s insistence. This made many seventh-level Vikings jealous, and they could only get second-class cabins.  As for the middle-class Viking class, they all live in third class; the low-class Viking class can only live in the worst fourth class cabin.

    At this moment Crosdale jumped out and yelled: "Holy Envoy, you gave this kid a first-class cabin, and you also gave Delfinia a first-class cabin! She is the queen of our Zerg race, as we all know,  The Queen is different. Although she only has the third level of the Queen Class, as long as she creates a tribe, her combat power will be more terrifying than your ninth level of the Viking Class. There is no reason why she cannot get the first class!"

    "But, she said she is Ge Xuan's slave, can't she live with Ge Xuan?" Ran Yuxin disagreed.

    Upon hearing this, Crosdale's face changed drastically, and he said ferociously: "Holy Envoy! You are insulting our Zerg race! You actually recognize a queen as a human slave. I, Crosdale, will never do it."  Will admit this strange relationship!¡±

    Ran Yuxin cursed in her heart, but she did not dare to offend Crosdale. The Grand Duke was the protector of the Odin Cult. Although his status was lower than that of the Holy Envoy, he was directly responsible to the Presbyterian Council and did not need to look at her at all.  .  Moreover, several bug elders in the Presbyterian Church were very optimistic about Crosdale. Offending him would be tantamount to offending those elders, which would be very detrimental to one's own future.

    "Okay, I can give her first class." Ran Yuxin had to give in.

    However, there are only a few rooms in the first class, and Delfinia's room is right next to Ge Xuan, which still makes Crosdale uncomfortable. He would prefer the butterfly girl to live next to him to facilitate his pursuit, so he continued to protest.

    This time Ran Yuxin finally got angry and refused to give in.

    "Grand Duke, you are making trouble unreasonably, I will appeal to the Council of Presbyterians!"

    "You go and appeal! Hum, I'm afraid you won't succeed!"

    Ran Yuxin was dizzy with anger, and her heart was filled with resentment.  The adventure team was in a mess just after they set off, all because of this guy Ge Xuan!  If it weren't for this bastard, how could he offend Crosdale?  Ever since this kid came to protect the clan, he has been having bad luck. Why is he so unlucky?

    well!  Just be patient for the time being. If Foshan's treasure hunt fails this time, I will push him out, disgust the other five holy envoys, and let them know that there is a damn "new leader"; if I succeed in the treasure hunt, hum!  You're welcome then, why don't you kill this bastard to relieve your anger?  A mere third-level Viking, crushing him to death would be like crushing an ant to death

 Volume One Chapter 312 Jealousy Sea Waves

    Chapter 312 Jealousy creates waves

    The energy-control ship left the land base of the guardian clan, passed through the wormhole not far away, and moved forward in darkness.

    Ran Yuxin arranged for those low-ranking Vikings to take turns to guard the cockpit, and then returned to their own cabins to rest for a while. After everyone else had finished sorting out their personal chores, she convened everyone for the first meeting.

    In the central conference room of the Royal Energy Ship, she used the main light brain to bring up the navigation chart for everyone to take a closer look.

    Ge Xuan and others were also invited to the meeting. He carefully looked at the navigation map and found that the map showed the Mantis Goddess Domain in much more detail than other tribes in the domain.  Of course, it is also possible that other tribes did not show him the most detailed star map due to confidentiality reasons.

    Ran Yuxin zoomed in on the left side of the star map. Ge Xuan looked at it intently and saw a word marked below the area - foggy area.  Compared with other areas of the star map, this area seems hollow, with large tracts of blank space. It seems that even the New Viking survivors living there do not have a comprehensive understanding of the foggy area. It is conceivable that the aerospace environment there is harsh.

    Of course, there are still many things that can be seen in this star map. For example, there are six isolated islands in the starry sky where supplies can be obtained. Each island is about one hundred light seconds apart, which is 30 million kilometers, and they are arranged in a crooked row.  , deep into the center of the foggy area.  The so-called starry sky island is a relatively safe space point in the foggy area, which is equivalent to an oasis in the desert.  I think these six star islands are supply points established by the new Viking survivors for their own people to use on their way home.

    In addition to starry islands, the star map also marks several death barrier reef areas, as well as ghost ship gathering areas, meteorite debris agitation areas and other dangerous places.  Ge Xuan couldn't help but feel lucky. If he hadn't come to protect his clan, but instead built his own spaceship to go to the foggy area, wandering around blindly, he would probably have narrowly escaped death in such a dangerous situation in the universe.

    Seeing that everyone had seen almost everything, Ran Yuxin stood up, pointed at the star map and said: "According to reliable information, the floating Buddha mountainwell, it should be located in a certain area between Star Island No. 3 and Star Island No. 4. This  The area is weird, the space is severely distorted, and partially fragmented

    "A ship that is moving forward normally, if it accidentally enters the debris space, will suddenly move to other places; and the celestial body on the left at the last moment is likely to be carried to the right by the debris space at the next moment. It is difficult to prevent the ship.  Accidentally, it collided with a celestial body and was destroyed.

    "Since ancient times, countless adventurers have had accidents here. It is one of the famous Death Barrier Reef areas in the foggy area. Even if we have a power ship, we must not be careless at all. If we are not careful, it will be a disaster"

    Ge Xuan listened quietly. He had never seen such a dangerous situation in the universe, but he had been taught by the brain to understand that this kind of death barrier area was actually a large natural maze, or a maze with traps. He must be in the fragments.  We need to find a correct way to transform space, otherwise we will fall into the nightmare of space debris and never get out.

    Ran Yuxin introduced the place where Foshan was born, and then said: "This holy envoy's plan is to go to Star Island No. 3 to rest and resupply first, and then go to the Death Barrier Reef area. The question now is, how to get to Island No. 3? If we do it like before  , there may be some problems if you go all the way along Star Island No. 1 and No. 2!"

    "What's the problem?" Crosdale, the insect protector, asked.

    "There is indeed a problem!" Zhong Sunhai rushed to say, "The fog in the foggy area is actually a mixture of thick cosmic dust and ionized particles. After Foshan was born, due to the mutation of space, the fog became much thinner. For now, the adventure team  As long as you have a fairly good ship, such as the phantom cruiser owned by Master Ge Xuan, and then hire an experienced navigator to join it, you can enter the foggy area and explore."

    When Crosdale heard that he respectfully called Ge Xuan master, he couldn't help but glare at Ge Xuan and muttered: "What bullshit master?" Then he peeked at Delfinia with a lustful look, and then asked Zhongsun Hai boldly: "  What does it have to do with those adventure teams entering the foggy area and our going to Star Island No. 1?"

    Hearing him ask this question, many people here secretly scolded him for being a stupid person who couldn't even think of this, but no one dared to show it because they were afraid of his power.  Zhongsun Hai said with a smile: "Dragon Protector, I suspect that Star Island No. 1 has been discovered and occupied by adventurers. That Star Island is located on the edge of the foggy area. Now large groups of adventurers are rushing to the foggy area.  It would be strange to say that Star Island No. 1 cannot be discovered!"

    "so what?"

    This time, even Zhong Sunhai secretly scolded him for not being able to change his mind, but he still said with a smile on his face: "If a large number of adventurers really gather on Star Island No. 1, and we rush over there, we may be attacked by them! You!  We also know that our guardian clan is mysterious to most forces in the meteorite area, but some people have heard of us, especially those adventurers. They are well-informed and may also know that we have a detailed map of the foggy area.  For ?For adventurers, the attraction of the star map is huge, enough to drive them crazy, so when we go to Star Island No. 1, we are likely to encounter trouble.  "

    Crosdale snorted coldly, and while peeking at Delfinia out of the corner of his eye, he puffed up his chest and shouted loudly: "What are you afraid of? Those damn adventurers, come one and I'll kill one, come two  I'll kill a pair of them!"

    When Zhongsun Hai heard these words, he immediately stopped talking.

    Another protector, Wu Ma Xingkong, couldn't help but said: "Crossdale, don't underestimate those adventure teams, many of them are extremely powerful!

    "It has been a long time since the news of Foshan's birth came out. The adventurers are far more well-informed than the corps. I suspect that in the current foggy area, there are not only adventure groups from the Mantis Goddess Domain, but also other adventure groups in the meteorite area.  The famous local adventure group may have also arrived there!

    "If the pirate guild is alerted, it will be a huge threat to us! We should keep a low profile now, otherwise, not only will we not be able to win the treasure, but we may also be destroyed by others!"

    "Pirate Guild? How is this possible?" Crosdale's expression changed.

    "How is it impossible?" Wu Ma Xingkong said, "The reason why we new Viking survivors are hiding is because some big figures in the meteorite area want to completely eliminate us? There must be such figures in the pirate guild, and they are paying attention to us all the time.  If it weren¡¯t for the difficult aerospace conditions in the foggy area in this domain, it would be difficult for the army to enter the foggy area, and they would have been here long ago!¡±

    After a pause, he added: "Think about it for yourself, the Mantis Goddess' territory is a piece of scattered sand, and the technology is so backward, why has it not been occupied by other large corps? In addition to the secret location of this domain and the difficulty of access, I suspect that the biggest reason is that those  The big shots don¡¯t want this place to become the territory of a certain corps, so they have secretly manipulated it. Only in this way can they easily mobilize their troops to attack us at any time!¡±

    Hearing these words, Crosdale fell silent, other people also had worried looks on their faces, and the conference hall was silent.

    Ge Xuan discovered that in the minds of these new Viking survivors, the pirate guild was still very fearful to them.  The pirate guild intervened in Foshan's affairs, which made them feel even more pressured.

    He thought for a while and suddenly said: "Excuse me, everyone, where is Star Island No. 1? What are the details?"

    The strong men of the guardian clan looked at each other, and finally Zhongsun Hai answered.

    "Master, Star Island No. 1 originally had only one supply depot. As more and more people came to the foggy area over the years, it gradually developed into a space town, providing everyone with a place to rest."

    "Don't most of you people live in the foggy area?" Ge Xuan asked a little doubtfully.

    "Half of the clan members live inside, and the other half are scattered throughout the meteorite area. The people who travel to and from Star Island No. 1 are the clansmen who live in scattered places. Every once in a while, they will go to Odin Star Island through Star Island No. 1."

    "Oh? Why are they going to Odin Island?" Ge Xuan was even more confused.

    Hearing this, Ran Yuxin couldn't help it. She snorted and said: "Why else? How strange! Aren't you a descendant of the Pirate King? How come you don't even know this? They are on a pilgrimage! We all  He is an official member of the Odin Religion, and Odin Island is a holy land of the Religion, so of course he must worship regularly!"

    At this point, a look of disdain appeared on her lips, "You are not even an official church member, but a descendant of the Pirate King. I actually appointed you to be the church um hum" She almost let it slip and put the crystal skull on her head.  Tell us about the appointment of Ge Xuan as the leader.

    Ge Xuan was silent, but Delfinia beside him was unconvinced and retorted: "So what if you are formal parishioners? Are formal parishioners just honorable? I'm afraid that's not the case, right? I used to be in Sunshine City.  I've also heard that you so-called 'formal church members' are secretive in your whereabouts, lest others know your identity, just like criminals!

    "In the meteorite area, everyone believes in the great god Odin. Even those of us Zerg who believe in the Insect Mother also respect the great god Odin. But they believe in it openly and openly. Why do you, the so-called official believers, worship the god in secret?  What? It looks like a cult, I really can¡¯t understand it!"

    Ran Yuxin¡¯s pretty face turned red and she didn¡¯t know how to refute.  She thought to herself: "If some people don't want us to die, do we need to endure the humiliation and bear the burden like this?"

    Ge Xuan glanced at her, shook his head slightly, and finally said his suggestion: "If you don't go to Star Island No. 1, you can indeed avoid a lot of trouble, but if adventurers really discover it and use the space town as a resting place, then  If you go there, you will definitely be able to find out some news about Foshan, and perhaps some of the news will be crucial to our expedition!"

    Everyone was stunned, feeling that what Ge Xuan said was reasonable. They only wanted to avoid trouble, but ignored the importance of seeking information.  For risksFor risk-takers, a crucial piece of news can often determine life or death.

    Zhongsun Hai praised: "Master is right! It is much better to go to Star Island No. 1 to inquire about some information and make a decision before taking action than to go straight to the Death Barrier Reef area with a blind eye! We act in a low-key manner and when encountering other adventure groups  , just try to be patient and avoid conflicts"

    The first meeting ended like this, and Ran Yuxin finally accepted Ge Xuan¡¯s suggestion.

    The energy-control ship continued to accelerate in the darkness, flying towards the universe point where Star Island No. 1 is located.  The rest of the journey was silent. Seven days later, the ship had sailed into the foggy area.

    In the past seven days, Ge Xuan had nothing to do. At Zhongsun Hai¡¯s invitation, he helped many powerful men modify halo weapons and armors.  At first, few people were willing to give their precious equipment to Ge Xuan for modification, until the long knife modified by Ge Xuan for Zhong Sun Hai became famous, and the increase doubled, immediately attracting a large number of people to send weapons and equipment.

    In a short period of time, Ge Xuan, the "master", won favor among many powerful people and achieved a very high status. Those seventh-level Vikings who were originally envious of his first-class cabin no longer had any jealousy, but instead  I felt that it was natural for Ge Xuan to live in first class, after all he was a master!

    It all drove Crosdale crazy.  He originally didn't take Gao Xuan seriously, thinking that he was much better than Gao Xuan, and would eventually be able to win Delfinia's heart and take the beautiful queen away from that boy.  Unexpectedly, now that Ge Xuan has won everyone's praise and his position in the team has become more stable, he feels threatened.

    In the past two days, whenever he saw Delfinia entering Ge Xuan's room, he would stare at the closed door with anger, and huge jealousy would hit his heart like a tsunami.

    Just now, Butterfly Girl entered the boy's door again. He and a follower stood guard at the door, calling "Daifei" diligently, and even offered a big gift box, but only got a blank look in return.

    Crosdale couldn't bear it anymore and became furious.  This is not just jealousy, but also a matter of face.  He is a dignified Duke, so lowly and lowly he pursues Butterfly Girl, making a fool of himself in front of his subordinates, but Butterfly Girl still ignores him and continues to have a passionate fight with that bastard boy. He has lost all face. How will he be able to raise his head among the strong men in the same boat in the future?  Be a human being?

    At this time, the attendant came to his side and whispered: "Grand Duke, actually you don't have to compromise so much. I have a plan here that may make the queen change her mind!"

    "Oh? What's the plan?" Crosdale asked gloomily.

    "Isn't that kid good at modifying weapons? Grand Duke, let's call that kid here, tell him that he modified the weapon, ask him to compensate, and then take the opportunity to repair him and beat him until he begs for mercy. This will surely make the Queen of the Butterfly Clan recognize him.  To your bravery!"

    "Well, that's good, but we are Zerg, how can we modify weapons for him?"

    "Alas, this is an excuse! Why does it really need to be true? As the Grand Duke, you just have it!"

    "That's right! That kid's skills are low, and the strength of the guards is far inferior to mine. Even if I try to bully that kid, he can't reason with me!" Crosdale said while recalling the earth spiny insects he had seen in the past few days.  , those stinging insects should be collected by Butterfly Girl in the insect nest. Their strength is not bad. They are all third-class dukes, but there seem to be only two or three in number. They are no match for him and can only make him resentful.

    Thinking of this, he finally made a decision and said to the follower: "Let's do it. I'll go to the conference room and wait while you call the kid over."

    "Yes!" The attendant bowed and continued, "Grand Duke, please attract some people to the conference room and let them witness your bravery! Only by humiliating that kid in public can you establish your prestige. Wait until that kid  Beg for mercy, and those guys will understand how shameful it is to flatter him to modify weapons!"

    "Quack Very good! You are now the third-class Marquis, right? If this happens, when you return to Odin Island, I will recommend you to be a captain!"

    "Thank you, Grand Duke, for your cultivation!" The servant went to do his work happily.

    In a short time, Ge Xuan led Delfinia into the conference room.  With this follower spreading the word, many powerful people in the ship came to watch the fun, and the conference room was noisy for a while.

    Ge Xuan was a little confused as to why Crosdale was looking for him.  Crosdale, on the other hand, sat grandly at the top of the conference room, looking down at Ge Xuan, becoming more and more angry as he looked at him, the long-suppressed jealousy burning in his heart.  He took a deep breath and suppressed his jealousy. He sneered secretly in his heart. Today he must let that kid understand how terrifying the anger of a Zerg Grand Duke is!  Even if you don't kill him, you have to make him crippled!

    Thinking of this, Crosdale raised his head, stared at Ge Xuan's throat with cold eyes, and said coldly: "Boy, you have damaged the equipment, pay for it immediately!"

    Ge Xuan was startled. Didn¡¯t he remember to change the equipment for this insect man?  ???Said, what equipment does the insect man have?  Aren¡¯t they all fighting with bare hands?

    Seeing that he was silent, the third-class Marquis attendant jumped out immediately, pointed at Ge Xuan's nose and cursed: "Boy, why are you so stunned? Do you think you can get away by pretending to be stupid? Come up with compensation quickly, otherwise  , you can¡¯t escape a physical torture!¡±

    "What compensation?" Ge Xuan moved his lips.

    Hearing that he seemed to agree to compensation, Crosdale was startled. Is this kid willing to spend money to eliminate the disaster?  But what should he pay for?

    The follower reacted quickly, and the lion immediately opened his mouth and shouted: "Just pay a thousand source crystals!"

    Ge Xuan shook his head. He still didn¡¯t understand what happened. What he just said was not what he meant.

    The follower became even more arrogant, tilting his head and said: "What? Are you shaking your head to say that you can't accompany me? It doesn't matter if you can't accompany me, just use Butterfly Girl as a mortgage!"

    Everyone else in the conference room looked at Ge Xuan.  They were not fools. Seeing the domineering look of the third-class Marquis, they had vaguely guessed that Crosdale wanted to repair Ge Xuan, but they were afraid of Crosdale's strength and power and did not dare to say anything.

    "Youhow can you frame him like this? Relying on others to compensate?" Delfinia, who was behind Ge Xuan, finally couldn't help it anymore and asked angrily.

    Crosdale turned his head and pretended not to hear.  But the Third Marquis said sternly: "Shut up! I don't care about your business! Don't interrupt!"

    Then he glanced at Ge Xuan with a venomous look and said, "Should I pay or not?"

    Ge Xuan looked at him quietly, expressionless.

    "Boy, I think you are toasting instead of being fined with wine! Dare you pretend to be cool in front of me? You are not qualified yet!" The third-class Marquis danced with joy.

    "Go away." Ge Xuan finally spoke, all doubts in his eyes.  He finally figured out what was going on, and there was a hint of anger in Gujing Bubo's mood.

    Hearing Ge Xuan spit out this word, the third-class Marquis was stunned, and everyone else in the conference room was also speechless on the spot.  They don't know what level Ge Xuan's strength reaches, but the saying spread from the protector Wu Ma Xingkong should not exceed the third level. A third-level Viking level tells a third-class marquis to get out?  Isn¡¯t it a bit overestimating your capabilities?  The point is not the third-class Marquis, but the Grand Duke behind him - that is equivalent to the strength of the ninth level Viking!

    "Boy!" Crosdale finally spoke. He looked down at Ge Xuan and said ferociously, "You are a naked provocation to the Duke! If you kneel down immediately to beg for mercy, I can still spare you. Otherwise,  , you can¡¯t eat and walk around today!¡±

    "Let's call it provocation," Ge Xuan stood up and said lightly, "Who are you?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt even more shocked than before. Directly insulting the first-class Duke of the Zerg?  They felt their scalps numb and sighed secretly. This master shipwright was finished. Modifying weapons was a first-class skill, but he couldn't show off his personal strength. Being so arrogant was really asking for death!

    ??Crossdale has always been treated as a master and enjoyed the flattery of countless strong men. How has he ever been scolded as a thing?  He stood up on the spot and yelled: "Tell me again!"

    "Who are you?" Ge Xuan's voice was very calm, without any waves, "Didn't you hear it clearly? Do you want me to repeat it again?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 313: Fog Area

    Chapter 313: Fog Area

    Ge Xuan doesn't like to argue with others. It's not that he is tolerant, but that he doesn't care about everything. His heart is like a floating cloud and water, and he looks down on everything. He feels that fighting between spirits is a waste of time.  This time, the reason why he started tit-for-tat was that Crosdale made him extremely annoyed.

    Crosdale pestered Butterfly Girl all day long, insulting and scorning him repeatedly, which made him unbearable.  He is not a person who is afraid of trouble, and his mental cultivation has not reached the level of Lao Zhuang. He finally decided to face the problem head-on and solve this trouble.

    Seeing that a mere third-level Viking was so rude to him, Crosdale couldn't help but became furious. His face turned livid, the corners of his mouth twitched, his fists clenched, and a murderous aura suddenly rushed out.

    The atmosphere in the venue dropped to freezing point, and everyone¡¯s palms were so nervous that they were sweating.  Now for Crosdale, it is no longer just a matter of teaching Ge Xuan a lesson, he may actually kill someone in his rage!

    Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan was not aware of it at all and continued: "Do you want to use violence? If you do, do it quickly, or I will go back and rest."

    "Arrogant and ignorant boy!" The third-class Marquis jumped out again. In order to make meritorious service in front of Crosdale, he attacked Ge Xuan with a fist, intending to knock Ge Xuan down first and then slowly ravage him.

    The Insect Man is known for his strength. His punch can penetrate crystallized steel. If he is really a third-level Viking-level halo warrior, he will be able to hide as far as he can.  It's a pity that Ge Xuan is not just a halo warrior, his physical strength is also powerful.

    ??????????????????????? Snap!  Ge Xuan made a false move with one hand, and already tightly grasped the wrist of the third-class Marquis. He suddenly pulled hard, and then vibrated. The third-class Marquis immediately became a flying man and was thrown into the corner of the conference room.

    The expressions of everyone in the field changed drastically, and they felt incredible. Is this still a halo warrior?  He actually went head-to-head and used brute force to throw the insect man around like trash?

    Crosdale was also nervous. He didn't expect that this boy was so powerful. Even if he came to "throw away garbage", he wouldn't be able to do it so easily, right?

    Of course, he still didn't take Ge Xuan seriously. When he thought about it, with his first-class Duke's strength, he was enough to control the universe. Who could he be afraid of?

    In order to save face, he walked down from the seat at the top of the conference room and came to Ge Xuan step by step. With every step he took, his murderous intent became stronger. When he was three meters away from Ge Xuan, the entire conference room was filled with his cold murderous intent.  , shocking the onlookers.

    "Boy, don't be arrogant!" He raised his arm, pointed directly at Ge Xuan's nose, and said harshly, "Don't you still have some earth stinging insects as guards? Release them all, and I will fight all of you alone.  Live and die without regrets!¡±

    "You mean, you can challenge all my guards by yourself?" A trace of amusement flashed in Ge Xuan's eyes.

    "Not only are all your guards singled out, but you, a loser, are also here to join us!" Crosdale shouted arrogantly.

    "You don't regret it?" Ge Xuan continued to ask.

    "You! Youyou are contemptuous of the majesty of a grand duke!" Crosdale gasped and howled.

    At this time, in the surveillance room next to the conference hall, Ran Yuxin and Zhong Sunhai were looking at the surveillance screen.  As the leader of the group, it was impossible for Ran Yuxin not to know that there was such a big commotion, but she had hidden motives and did not stop it. She hid here and watched secretly.

    ¡°In her opinion, neither Ge Xuan nor Crosdale are good people. One brings her bad luck, and the other despises her authority. It would be best for her to have a dog-eat-dog fight and lose both sides.

    Now that the situation was on the verge of breaking out, she was still watching with a leisurely look, but Zhongsun Hai couldn't help it and said, "Holy Envoy, why don't you stop it?"

    "Which of them will listen to me?" Ran Yuxin said with a bit of resentment, "Can I stop it? Humph! Let them go!"

    "But, if this continues, Master Ge Xuan may I'm afraid something bad will happen! Crosdale is so angry that he is reckless and may kill someone! Master Ge Xuan is the holder of the Crystal Skull, and we must not let him be killed.  !" Zhongsun Hai said anxiously.

    "Why are you so anxious? You're so brainless! Huh, that Ge Xuan, I don't think he will be killed so easily. He must have some trump cards!"

    "I know his trump card, which is the guards of the two or three earth spiny insects! Although those earth spiny insects are third-class dukes, you also know that the third-class dukes and the first-class dukes are far apart. Two or three of them are all up.  He is no match for Crosdale!" Zhong Sunhai became even more anxious.

    "He hid his manpower in Butterfly Girl's insect nest. Who knows if he has any other bodyguards from the earth stinging insects? In my opinion, he must have more than two or three bodyguards. Otherwise, how could he be so calm? And his own strength  It¡¯s not bad, he actually has such strong physical skills, he can throw Crosdale¡¯s lackadaisical follower out with one move, it¡¯s still unclear who will win"

    ? ?? Yuxin was just looking for some excuse for herself to sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers. Unexpectedly, she continued to talk along this line of thought. The more she talked, the more she felt that Ge Xuan was not simple. She gradually believed that Ge Xuan could win the final victory. Thinking about herself  They all felt a little incredible.

    "Well, Captain Zhongsun, why don't we make a bet? I bet Ge Xuan can beat Crosdale!"

    "This this Holy Envoy, how can you rejoice in misfortune like this?"

    "Why am I gloating about my misfortune! What I need are capable subordinates who strictly carry out my orders. People like them who are lawless and disobedient, I don't care whether they live or die"

    While they were talking, the conflict in the conference room continued.

    Just listen to Ge Xuan saying calmly to Crosdale: "Since you want to meet my guard, then fine, as you wish." He waved to Delfinia behind him, and the next moment, eighteen  The Earth Stinging Insect was released from the insect nest and suddenly appeared in the conference hall.

    Suddenly seeing eighteen third-class dukes, everyone present gasped and were so shocked!

    During these days, the Eighteen Earth Spiny Insects had never appeared together. When everyone went to find Ge Xuan to modify their weapons, they had seen Earth Insects, but they only saw Wei 1 and Wei 2, and at most there was a rather large one.  Guard Shiba has brains, so they always thought that Ge Xuan only had two or three guards, but they never expected that there were eighteen!

    Ran Yuxin, who was hiding next door to watch the excitement, was also shocked!  The strength of the third-level Duke of the Insects is usually slightly worse than that of the Halo Warriors of the same level, because the Insects only know how to fight hand-to-hand, while the Halo Warriors use equipment.  A third-level Duke and a seventh-level Viking were facing a duel. There was a high chance of losing, but the gap between the two was not that far apart.  Ge Xuan has eighteen third-level dukes, which is almost as powerful as the seventeen seventh-level Vikings in his own team!

    She was both happy and worried in her heart: What she was happy about was that with the addition of this power, Foshan had a greater chance of successfully seizing the treasure; what she was worried about was that if she succeeded in seizing the treasure, she wanted to deal with Ge Xuan, the "new leader"  "That's troublesome. What can we do to kill eighteen third-class dukes?"

    Crosdale was also shocked at the scene. He had made a mistake in predicting the enemy. There were eighteen third-class dukes, but he thought there were only three. Isn't this too big of a mistake?  The question now is no longer whether he can win, but how he can avoid being ravaged!

    Of course, for the sake of saving face, he still spoke harshly: "Hey, you brat! Do you think that with eighteen third-class dukes, you can be unscrupulous? Others are afraid, but I won't rape you!"

    Before Ge Xuan could say anything, Wei Yi sternly shouted: "How outrageous! If you dare to insult the master, you are insulting the honor of our earth spiny insects! Brothers, go ahead and teach this little white-faced bastard a lesson. Beat him until he becomes paralyzed. Let's see what happens next."  How dare you pester Delfinia!"

    Eighteen earth stinging insects immediately swarmed up and punched Crosdale.

    There was no suspense in this fight. Eighteen people surrounded one person, and the cooperation of the eighteen people was perfect. Even if Crosdale was not capable, he was soon knocked to the ground, letting out bursts of painful howls.

    The battle between the insect dukes was extremely destructive. If it were an ordinary cruiser, it would be dismantled directly by them. If it weren't for the special material and solid structure of this energy-control ship, it would not be able to withstand this huge force.  Even so, a fierce fight left the conference room in chaos.

    The audience looked at the tragic Cross Della, not only no one persuaded, but instead secretly refreshing in their hearts.  They usually couldn't stand Crosdale's arrogance, but they were afraid of his strength and power, and no one dared to say anything. Today, someone finally taught this arrogant guy a lesson, which made them both excited and relieved.  As Crosdale's screams became louder and louder, many people felt that Ge Xuan became more and more pleasing to the eye

    After this battle, Ge Xuan successfully established prestige among everyone.  At first, everyone was just grateful to him for modifying weapons and equipment, but now they are a little in awe of him. After all, no one can offend the Eighteenth Earth Spiny Insect.

    The day after this conflict occurred, the energy-control ship finally entered the foggy area.

    The rest of the meteorite area is dark, but this foggy area is crystal clear. The space is filled with a spectacular colorful light mist, which is constantly stirring, like a super-large aurora!  In this colorful mist of light, the Royal Energy Ship is like a grain of sand in the Ganges River, appearing so small.

    Ge Xuan knows that this light mist is composed of ray clouds, high-energy particle mist, cosmic dust, etc. The detection waves here cannot reach far, communications are interrupted, and it is difficult for the spacecraft to locate and determine its own coordinates, so it is extremely difficult for spaceflight.  If those navigators from the mainstream society were to come to such a desperate situation, they would be almost 100% lost, without any hope of survival.  But in the eyes of local adventurers in the meteorite area, because the light haze is thinner than before, it is barely possible to pass here.

    In this vast mist of light, due to its abundant resources, cosmic creatures are indispensable.  For hundreds of millions of years, a huge and strange ecological circle has formed here.

      Not long after the energy-control ship sailed into the light mist, the warning sound of the ship's master's optical brain sounded throughout the ship.

    "A swarm of Hydras has been spotted ahead! A swarm of Hydras has been spotted ahead! All relevant combatants are requested to enter the energy control cabin. All relevant personnel are requested to enter the energy control cabin"

    Ge Xuan was meditating in his cabin at the moment, and was a little overwhelmed when he heard the warning sound.  Where is the control cabin?  how to go?

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, Delfinia went to open the door, and Zhongsun Hai rushed in.

    "Master! I can make extra money!" he said with a smile.

    "Making extra money?" Ge Xuan was startled.

    "Yes! Master has never been to the foggy area. I don't know the situation here. There are many cosmic creatures here. They are full of treasures. Each one is worth a lot of money! It is not easy to hunt cosmic creatures. Even when some cosmic creatures appear,  It is difficult to encounter one in the universe point, but it is different in this foggy area! It is everywhere here. As long as you are strong and willing to put in the effort, you can hunt it! The team stipulates that every time one is hunted, it will be distributed according to work.  So, Master, you are so powerful and have so many giant stinging insect guards, this is a good opportunity to earn precious materials!"

    Ge Xuan recalled that when he first arrived in the Mantis Goddess¡¯ Realm, he saw an adventure group hunting Hydra, but the whole army was wiped out. Now this group of guardians is hunting Hydra as extra money, and they are indeed very powerful.

    "Sohow can I contribute?" He was a little moved. Materials on the bodies of space creatures are widely used. When building battleships, using these materials instead of conventional materials can often simplify the process and enhance the performance of the battleship.  In addition, making first-grade halo weapons is also inseparable from them.

    Seeing Ge Xuan's agreement, Zhongsun Hai immediately said: "Let's go to the energy control cabin to kill the enemy!" He ran to the corner of the cabin, where there was a small console where he could usually download some of the software provided by the ship's master's optical computer.  Ge Xuan had never operated the data because the terminal was locked by Ran Yuxin.

    Zhongsun Hai unlocked the terminal password in a few seconds, turned around and said to Ge Xuan: "Master, the Holy Envoy has a bad attitude towards you. Don't mind. She has a bad attitude towards anyone. Now that the terminal has been lifted, you can  It¡¯s operable! You see, as long as you press this button, a door will open on the ceiling, leading directly to the energy control cabin"

    Ge Xuan raised his head and saw that the ceiling above was slowly deforming. The rigid material suddenly softened and was squeezed around like plasticine. A small passage appeared in the middle, just enough for one person to pass through.

    "Let's go!" Zhongsun Hai took the lead and flew into the passage.

    Ge Xuan used gravity to wrap Delfinia, and then flew into the passage.  Not long after, Ge Xuan's eyes lit up and he found that he had appeared on the top of the energy-controlling ship.

    When he transformed the energy network, he had a general understanding of the structure of the energy control ship. The overall structure was like a gyroscope, with the lower half being a flat cone and the upper half being an octagonal platform. On the platform, a picture of the Universe and Bagua was constructed.  picture.  Now the Bagua map was spinning, with dozens of blue hemispheric domes appearing on it, and he was located within one dome.

    Zhong Sunhai pointed to the dome and introduced: "This is the energy control cabin, specially prepared for battle. Staying in this dome not only has extra defense, but also greatly increases the long-range attack of the halo warrior! Usually first-class weapons  The increase is more than seven times, and the energy control cabin can still increase on this basis. As for the increase, the increase is related to the quality of the source crystal. Since you transformed the energy network, the current energy control cabin can at least double the long-range attack power!  "

    Ge Xuan nodded, looked around, and found that there was a large energy control cabin in each direction of the Qiankun Bagua, and then surrounding this large energy control cabin, there were many smaller energy control cabins.  Among the eight hexagram positions of Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and Dui, I am currently in the "Li position".  Looking up, the large energy control cabin in the Qian position has been occupied by Ran Yuxin, the Kun position is Crosdale, and the handsome man Wu Ma Xingkong is sitting in the earthquake position.  The rest of the people were scattered in small energy control cabins around them.

    Just listen to Zhongsun Hai continue to explain: "Master, there are a total of eight first-class cabins inside the energy control ship. Each first-class cabin leads to a 'main energy control cabin', and your room leads to this off-position cabin."  Main energy control cabin! In fact, the original design idea was that an energy control ship was presided over by eight super strong people. Each super strong person presided over a Bagua position. The Bagua were linked and cooperated with each other to produce spatial energy changes, so that the ship could exert its full power.  The maximum power of the ship! But we currently have far insufficient numbers of superpowers, so we can only arrange it casually."

    While the two were talking, Hydra had already approached the energy-controlling ship.  The strong men who arrived at their respective energy control cabins took action one after another. Most of them huddled in the energy control cabin and had no time to launch long-range attacks. For a time, colorful sparks burst out everywhere on the octagonal platform, like fireworks.  The event was truly beautiful.

    These halo warriors are also usedWeapons attack, for example, next to the off-position main energy control cabin where Ge Xuan is, there is a fifth-level Viking level staying in a small energy control cabin, using a long sword to attack.

    This person possesses a blue magnetic storm ring, and the color ball is also a common blue lightning ball. Whenever he swings his sword, a large amount of energy will pour out from the lightning ball to cover the sword, and then a dazzling beam of energy will be shot out from the sword.  The blind electric light passed directly through the dome and shot towards the Hydra outside.

    Ge Xuan noticed that when the electric light rushed out, the dome not only did not hinder it, but made the electric light brighter and more dazzling!  This should be the amplification effect.  On the contrary, Hydra's attack was blocked by the dome and could not pose any threat to the man.

    It seems that this dome has a selective filtering function. The enemy's attacks are automatically filtered out after one's own attacks are increased.  Ge Xuan remembered that Lempardi Battle Fort also had this technology, but it was not yet mature and far from the practical stage.  According to his guess, the technology of the new Viking remains is likely to come from the excavation of ancient civilization ruins. Otherwise, it is unlikely to reach this point based on existing technology alone.

    Almost everyone launched an attack, the most eye-catching among them was Wu Ma Xingkong, who was in the earthquake position. His double hammers, one yin and one yang, hovered above his head in the air. The two spherical hammers were connected by a dazzling electric light. Each time they circled,  A pale ray of light shot out in one circle, passing through the dome and hitting the Hydra. Every time it made the Hydra twitch, it only took a few strokes to kill a Hydra. The body was smashed by the machinery outside the energy control cabin.  The arm is automatically dragged away.

    What surprised Ge Xuan most was not the powerful attack power of his thunder hammers, but the fact that he actually had two colored balls!

    "Haha, Master, Wu Ma Xingkong is a genius among us! He is a two-color system, so he has both a blue lightning ball and a gold hole ball. It is said that such a genius is among the billions of halo warriors.  There may not be one among them, so I told you before that even if there are three of them, I am no match for him" Zhongsun Hai explained with a smile.

    Ge Xuan knew that the golden type he was talking about was the yellow type decay ring. When he was in the White Tower Star, the death row soldiers he recruited from the heavy element mines all had decay rings, so he was familiar with this kind of halo.  From this point of view, among the hundreds of millions of people on earth, he is not the only weirdo, there are others who also have both halos.

    ¡°The two-color system is amazing!¡± He praised it and then asked, ¡°By the way, what is that hole shot?¡±

    "The masters of the golden decay ring, after entering the Viking level, can condense color balls like the warriors of other colors. There are many kinds of color balls in each series, and the same is true for the color balls of the decay ring. This hole-in-the-eye ball is  A color ball in the golden system that can emit neutrinos You also know that neutrinos can penetrate anything. It is said that they can pass through a billion kilometers of lead plate, so when used to observe objects, nothing is  Those who cannot penetrate deeply, this ability is also called the 'eye of the sky', it is very miraculous and is of great help to practice, because it can better sense the rules of the heaven, earth and universe!"

    "Well, it seems that the most talented person among you is this Wu Ma Xing Kong Dharma Protector!" Delfinia on the side couldn't help but interjected.

    "Well not necessarily!" Zhongsun Hai scratched his head and said, "The Holy Envoy is no worse than him! Especially in the foggy area, the Holy Envoy's ability is more practical, at least for a team, having  With the Holy Envoy, this team's chance of survival will be greatly increased."

    "Oh?" Ge Xuan has always been interested in life-saving skills. I wonder what kind of ability Ran Yuxin has that deserves Zhong Sunhai to boast so much?  He couldn't help but look towards the main energy control cabin in the Qian position

 Volume 1 Chapter 314 Golden Secrets

    Chapter 314: Golden Cheats

    In the main cabin of the Qian position, Ran Yuxin did not attack, but she had already radiated a halo. One starting ring, nine potential rings, and ten golden haloes shone brightly on the back of her head, making her look like a fairy descending to earth.  Needless to say, she also has a golden decay ring, and is at the ninth level of the Viking level.

    Ge Xuan estimated that the new Viking survivors must have clever cultivation books and unique cultivation methods. Otherwise, it would be impossible for such a young person to reach the sky in one step and become the ninth level Viking.  Speaking of geniuses, since mainstream human society has such a large population base, there must be more geniuses, but I have never heard of Viking-level warriors in mainstream society Maybe there are, but there are certainly not many, otherwise no one would know about them.

    "What special halo skills do your Holy Envoys have?" Ge Xuan asked tentatively.

    "Decay shield!" Zhongsun Hai said a little proudly.

    ¡°Can a shield increase the team¡¯s chance of survival?¡± Delfinia asked curiously.

    "Don't underestimate the decay shield. It can block the incoming waves of cosmic creatures at critical moments!" Zhongsun Hai saw that they still didn't understand, so he gestured and said, "You also know that you can only activate it if you stay in the energy control cabin.  Long-range attacks will be very troublesome if cosmic creatures are allowed to approach the energy control cabin. They will directly hit the dome and destroy the ship, so the team will be equipped with a meteorite scorpion guardian"

    Ge Xuan turned to look at Kun, and saw that Crosdale, who was staying there, had rushed out of the dome and intercepted the Hydra approaching the octagonal platform.

    Zhong Sunhai's voice continued to reach his ears: "The dome's defense against energy attacks is very good, but its resistance to physical attacks is poor. That's why Crosdale intercepted the approaching Hydra to prevent them from destroying the dome.  But he is not omnipotent. Sometimes the cosmic creatures he encounters are small in size but overwhelming in number, and he is powerless. At that time, the Holy Envoy needs to take action. Her decay shield physical defense is extremely abnormal"

    ??????????????????????????? It just so happened that a large group of Hydras rushed from the left at this time. Crosdale had no time to stop them, and Ran Yuxin finally took action.

    I saw a huge wall suddenly appearing in mid-air, one kilometer long and wide, not very thick, but extremely strong, and the surface was still shining with ionized light.

    This time, Ge Xuan put his perception there from beginning to end. He clearly sensed that the cosmic dust and ionized particles in the space there first decayed and became the same element, and then quickly condensed into crystals!  In other words, this wall is a physical structure, not formed by energy!

    The Chao Li series enters the Emperor level and can transform energy; the Halo series and the Viking level high-level can also transform the color sphere, but Ge Xuan has never seen a huge physical shield conjured out of thin air.

    If this shield was completely made of energy, it would be almost impossible.  Although energy and mass can be converted into each other, how much energy is needed to convert such a huge object?  Even the peak emperor level does not have such deep tide energy!

    To form such a huge physical shield at once, currently, it seems that only golden samurai can do it, because such a large object is not all converted from energy, it directly uses the decay and condensation of matter in the universe.

    "The Decay Ring Warrior can change the atomic properties of matter. Ran Yuxin uses the decay energy to rectify the cosmic dust and ionized particles in the surrounding space into the same element, which instantly crystallizes and constructs an extremely hard crystal at the atomic level. This  The whole seed crystal is a shield, which can stop the charge of the Hydra group"

    Ge Xuan was doing analysis in his mind, looking a little fascinated.  His senses were moving in and out of the main cabin, and he carefully felt Ran Yuxin's aura, as if he had some enlightenment.

    Some time ago, he wanted to use his infrared ring and ultraviolet ring to simulate all the seven-color halos, but he was never able to do it.  At that time, his ability to control the halo energy was not up to par, and the error was too great. His understanding of the halo system was not as deep as it is now. Therefore, he only developed three ratios, which could only simulate the black gravity ring and the cyan cryo ring.  And the green life circle.

    It's different now. He has entered the Viking level, and his understanding of brainwave energy is much deeper than before. The cultivation of the Chaoli series has allowed him to touch the original structure of the cosmic energy. So now when he looks at the golden decay ring,  He suddenly felt confident that he could simulate it just by going back and experimenting.  He was too familiar with this kind of halo. When he was on the White Tower Star, all the prisoners on death row in the heavy element mines had this kind of halo. The only difference was their perception.

    Zhongsun Hai, who was on the side, saw Ge Xuan looking at the main cabin attentively and couldn't help but said: "Master, you seem to be very interested in the aura of the Holy Envoy. Could it be that you are also a golden warrior?" He had never seen him before.  Ge Xuan had used the halo skill before, so he guessed this.

    Ge Xuan remained noncommittal and continued to comprehend, which made Zhongsun Hai think he had guessed it right.

      For so many days, Zhongsun Hai had never seen Ge Xuan being interested in anything. It seemed that he didn't care about anything. At this time, he finally discovered Ge Xuan's "hobby", and an idea came to his mind uncontrollably.

    He rolled his eyes and suddenly leaned close to Ge Xuan's ear, lowering his voice and saying: "Master! I can see that you are very interested in the halo skill of 'Decay Shield'. Let's well, let's make a deal."  how?"

    Ge Xuan was startled and asked casually: "What deal?"

    Zhongsun Hai pondered for a moment and seemed to be hesitant, but he finally gritted his teeth and made up his mind, saying: "The Holy Envoy has a set of secrets for practicing the Decay Shield. I can get it to you, but you have to modify the weapon.  Teach me your skills!"

    During this period, Ge Xuan modified halo weapons for all the samurai on the ship, greatly improving their combat effectiveness. This skill really fascinated Zhongsun Hai.  Now he is not only a fan of ships, but also a fan of weapon modification.

    When Ge Xuan heard this, he was stunned again and said: "This is not impossible, but can you teach the secret skills of your Holy Envoy to others casually?"

    "Welljust don't worry about it. I have my own opinions. Just tell me whether you are willing to exchange!"

    Ge Xuan thought to himself, you can also buy cultivation classics in the large markets in the meteorite area, but they are all popular goods. The classics like Ran Yuxin's cultivation must be top-notch classics, and it is impossible to buy them. If you can get a set,  Cultivation is a small matter, but it is a good reference for research on halo skills.

    "Okay, I will give you the technical information on modifying weapons later. There is a lot of content. Your basic knowledge is too lacking. I'm afraid it will take two or three years to learn it."

    "It doesn't matter how many years you study!" Zhongsun Hai was overjoyed and secretly thought he would make a lot of money this time!

    As long as you sacrifice the exclusive secret skills of the Holy Envoy, you can get valuable modification knowledge. If you learn it yourself, and then select the talented and intelligent people among the tribesmen to teach them, in the future, the tribesmen will be able to modify the halo weapons themselves!  You must know that the price of a halo weapon increases more than ten times every time it is upgraded to a level. Doing this by yourself is a huge contribution to the whole clan!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s just bad luck to have a holy messenger, but the benefits are shared by the whole family!  What is this called?  Ah, I am sacrificing you to have a happy family!  Well, I'm going to steal the secret book no, "take" it!  Take advantage of the Holy Envoy's opportunity to hunt down the Hydra and copy it immediately, so that you can remain unnoticed

    Thinking of this, Zhongsun Hai rushed away excitedly.

    Next, Ge Xuan had nothing to do, so he released the Eighteen Earth Spiny Insects and asked them to hunt down the Hydra and bring back some precious materials.  The spiny bugs can't fly, but it doesn't matter. Just let them stay on the octagonal platform and attack the fish that slip through the net. Although there are decay shields and Crosdale's interceptions, there are still some Hydras.  By escaping obstacles and interceptions and jumping to the top of the dome, they became the prey of the earth spiny insects.

    The eighteen earth stinging insects cooperated well. Every time they saw a hydra, they would attack together. The attack power of the eighteen third-level dukes was terrifying. They could kill one with just one move. They were clean and neat, without any hydra.  The snakes were able to escape their killing. In a short time, the bodies of seven or eight Hydras were dragged to the main cabin by mechanical arms.

    Such killings did not last long before Zhongsun Hai came back.  He fulfilled his mission and got a memory wafer.

    "Master, the methods for cultivating the Decay Shield are all in it!" He handed the wafer to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan took it casually, put it aside casually, and suddenly said lightly: "Isn't this a complete set?"

    Zhongsun Hai obviously didn't expect Ge Xuan to ask this question. He was a little caught off guard and didn't prepare appropriate words. He muttered for a long time and his face turned red.  The last time he rectified the energy control ship's energy network, he didn't provide a complete set of blueprints. This time he hid something again, which was really a bit embarrassing.

    "Master, thiswell, in addition to the decay shield, the Holy Envoy also has a method of converting space matter into a giant spear. That halo skill is called 'Decay Spear', which is used for attack. Thatsheshe  It's well hidden, I can't get it" He hesitated for a long time before finishing the sentence.

    Ge Xuan, on the other hand, was certain that the "decay spear" was of little use to him. He had many attack methods, and he was not short of this one, as long as the Decay Shield secret book was not tampered with.

    "Master, that that that information on modifying weapons" Zhong Sunhai felt that he was unable to do things, and he was so ashamed that he found it difficult to even ask for it.

    Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan smiled and said, "Don't worry, I'll prepare those materials when I go back and give them to you tomorrow!"

    Zhongsun Hai was overjoyed and hurriedly bowed and said, "Thank you very much!"

    The battle was still going on, but Ge Xuan had no intention of staying in the energy control cabin anymore. He ordered the Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects to stay and hunt down the Hydra.The obtained materials were given to Delfinia and stored in the insect nest, then she left the main cabin and went back to the room to study the decay shield

    About two days later, the energy-control ship got rid of the endless group of Hydras and shuttled through the white light mist. After a day, it finally arrived at Star Island No. 1.

    In Ge Xuan¡¯s room, after hearing the captain¡¯s optical brain report, he woke up from training, breathed a long sigh of relief, and had a touch of joy on his face.

    He has not yet simulated a golden decay ring, but this is not because of lack of skills, but because of an accident.  During these days, he did not give up on absorbing brainwave energy, absorbing colorful beads every day. Just yesterday, long-term absorption allowed his brainwave energy to exceed 1,200 stars, and he actually advanced to the next level!

    The last time he was in the Four Elephants Pagoda, his brain wave energy had increased to more than 900 stars. During these days, he has stepped up his absorption, and it is normal to increase the number of more than 200 stars.  But after the breakthrough, he truly became the "Viking Level 3" that Wu Maxingkong said, and there were four more potential rings. All practical halos and simulated halos had to be re-proportioned, and the process of simulating golden decay rings was natural.  Interrupted.

    Next, he has to rearrange the decay ring with two initial rings and twelve potential rings. As for the other practical rings and simulated rings, he can only go back to the Jedi Star.

    He felt a little emotional. Every time he advanced to a higher level, he had to practice again. This was not going to work. What shortcuts were there?

    He had also briefly read the Decay Shield secret book, which inspired him a lot. With his understanding of energy structure, he felt that it was not difficult to practice this secret book, but it only took time.

    Overall, he has gained a lot these days.  Now, in terms of brainwave energy, he has surpassed the standard of peak Viking level. Are there other realms above the peak of Viking level?

    "Master, don't be in a daze, Ran Yuxin asked us to go to the conference hall for a meeting!" Delfinia reminded him.

    "Okay, let's go." Ge Xuan stood up, opened the door, and flew to the center of the energy-controlling ship with Butterfly Girl.

    When we arrived at the conference hall, it was already full of people, and the exterior simulation was started at the same time, giving a panoramic view of everything in the universe around the ship.

    Ge Xuan discovered that this was an open space. A certain point in front was like a long dragon absorbing water, constantly absorbing the surrounding light mist. As a result, the light mist in this space was very thin, much clearer than other places in the foggy area, and the visibility was excellent.  That cosmic point should be a black hole, which can also explain why there is no meteorite flow here, because all meteorites are absorbed by the black hole.

    Although there are no groups of meteorites, isolated meteorites still exist. There is only one long strip, several hundred kilometers long, and the space town is built on this meteorite.

    Zhongsun Hai also came. He stood next to Ge Xuan with a happy expression. It was obvious that he was in a good mood after getting the information on modifying weapons.

    Seeing Ge Xuan staring at the long meteorite, he couldn't help but smile and said: "Master, does it feel amazing? In fact, this meteorite was dragged here manually by our ancestors. The reason why we chose this place as a supply point was  Because it is relatively safe here, no cosmic creatures are so bold as to wander around the black hole. We only need to pay attention to the dangerous gravitational surface of the black hole. Look! Is there an engine installed on the long meteorite? That is to prevent meteorites  Sliding down dangerous curved surfaces"

    Ge Xuan had excellent eyesight. Looking from a distance, he saw an artificial machine at each end of the meteorite. Judging from the shape, it should be an engine.  In addition, countless energy harvesting plates extend out from the surface of the meteorite, making the meteorite look like an old-fashioned transformer.

    Just listen to Zhongsun Hai continue to say: "The collection board can collect the energy contained in the light mist and provide it to the town. There is also an automatic energy factory in the town that can convert the collected energy into artificial energy blocks. Although there is no  Energy crystals are highly efficient and can also provide energy supplies for flying spacecraft"

    Ge Xuan hummed and continued to observe.  As the energy-control ship got closer and closer to the meteorite, Ge Xuan finally saw the space town on the meteorite.

    It is fully enclosed, with multiple layers of shields on the outside. There is a space dock at one end. There seems to be a lot of exploration ships parked in it, most of which are cruise ships. Ge Xuan also saw the flying ship.  There is no ship like Feiju in the Mantis Goddess' domain. It seems that the news that the adventure group from the outer domain has arrived after hearing the news is true.

    Soon after, other people in the hall also discovered the flying boat in the dock one after another, and all of them looked unhappy.  This means that the original guess was correct, and the town has been discovered and occupied by adventurers coming from all directions.

    "Our energy-control ship cannot stop directly, otherwise it will be recognized." Ran Yuxin finally spoke, with a solemn expression.

    "What the Holy Envoy said is absolutely true!" Wu Ma Xingkong suggested, "In my opinion, the energy control ship is parked here, and a few people are sent to fly directly through this space, and sneak into the town to investigate.  , and then decide??That's what happens next.  "

    "Well, the advice of the Wu Ma Dharma Protector is good, so who should be sent?" Ran Yuxin's eyes scanned the faces of everyone in the hall, and finally stopped on Ge Xuan.

    "Mr. Ge Xuan, I'm afraid I'll have to trouble you this time. You're the only one I know here. You're not one of our guardian clans. You won't arouse any suspicion when you go to the town."

    Ge Xuan thought for a moment and said, "It's not impossible for me to go, but I don't know anything about this space town. I'm afraid I won't be able to get detailed information."

    "It doesn't matter." Ran Yuxin moved his eyes to Zhongsun Hai who was next to Ge Xuan and said, "Zhongsun Hai, you have been in charge of military affairs, you don't have much contact with the outside world, and you are not as famous as the Duke of Crosdale. I think you are  It¡¯s up to you to follow Mr. Ge Xuan to investigate!¡±

    Zhongsun Hai suddenly became bitter. It was very dangerous to run to a small town occupied by adventurers. Those adventurers are all brave and fierce. Who knows if there will be an accident if he goes alone?

    "Holy Envoy, II'm not very good at investigation, and my strengthis not as strong as the Wuma Guardian"

    "What's there to be afraid of if you don't have enough strength?" Ran Yuxin snorted coldly, looked at Ge Xuan, and said nonchalantly, "Didn't Mr. Ge Xuan have eighteen third-class duke guards? They killed many Jiu Xuan in the past few days.  Snakes, huh, they fought with others, and they took away so many precious materials If you are good at robbing things, you will be even more capable at protecting you! If someone wants to deal with you, just let them take action. This matter is  It¡¯s settled, don¡¯t refuse!¡±

    "Okay." Zhongsun Hai drooped his head and agreed helplessly

    Soon after, Ge Xuan and Zhong Sunhai left the energy-control ship and flew towards the space town. Naturally, Delfinia was with them.  As for the eighteen large ground stinging insects, they are kept in the insect nest and released when necessary.

    Wangshan is like a dead horse.  Although you can see the town in space, it is quite a long way to fly there.

    Zhongsun Hai originally thought that it would take several hours of flying to arrive. However, not long after leaving the energy-controlling ship, he discovered that his expectation was wrong.  Because Ge Xuan used the gravity technique to fly him, accelerating extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, the three of them became meteors streaking through the void!

    After Ge Xuan advanced to the next level, although he had four more potential rings and could no longer simulate gravity rings, he could still use gravity.  In fact, all halo warriors can use gravity, but their method of use is very crude and can only realize part of the functions of gravity, which is the "sky technique" that can be used by anyone above the seventh level of the first ring.

    Zhong Sunhai also misunderstood Ge Xuan's ability as soaring to the sky. He praised through the communication system of the space suit: "Master! I didn't expect that your soaring to the sky is so powerful and can be applied to others. I have never heard of it.  !Butwhy can¡¯t I see your radiating aura?¡±

    Ge Xuan couldn¡¯t explain it, so he changed the topic and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention this for now. We are almost there. You are familiar with this place. The town is a fully enclosed structure. Where should we enter?¡±

    "Ah? We're almost there?" Zhongsun Hai turned his head in confusion and immediately screamed, "Slow down! Slow down! Odin, the speed is too fast, we are about to hit him"

 Volume 1 Chapter 315 Star Island Town

    Chapter 315 Star Island Town

    The space town was completely closed. Ge Xuan used his perception to detect it and found that there were seventeen or eight layers of shields protecting the town.  To enter from the outside, the shield must be forcibly impacted.

    He thought for a moment, took out the colorful pupil sword, and planned to open a hole in the shield and get in, but was stopped by Zhong Sunhai.

    When the Holy Envoy Captain saw him holding a golden scimitar, his face turned pale with fear, and he hurriedly said: "Master, you must not attack with force! If there are enemies inside, we will be done with it."  , this is the lamb delivered to your door!¡±

    "Then how to get in?"

    "There's nothing I can do," Zhong Sunhai spread his hands, and then he pointed to the dock and said, "Look! There are dozens of adventure cruise ships parked there. How many adventure teams are there! Each one of us will be stabbed.  We were chopped into pieces"

    His voice suddenly stopped, and he stared blankly at a silver shuttle-shaped yacht in the dock. It took him a long time to scream: "God Odin! Iwhat did I see? Isn't that the logo of the Fifth Corps?"

    "What fifth corps?"

    "This is the most famous brave corps in the meteorite area! The leader of the 5th True Origin is said to be a genius rarely seen in ten thousand years. Since his debut, he has never been defeated! The 5th corps's soldiers are invincible! Unexpectedly, they also sent people to come.  Join in the fun!¡±

    After thinking about it, he suddenly pulled off the eight golden skull badges on his chest.

    "The logo of our guardian clan must not be seen by the people of the Fifth Corps, otherwise they will really be dead" He muttered twice, and then said, "Master, how about let's go back? We can't get in anyway.  , it¡¯s better to go back than to die.¡±

    Ge Xuan frowned, and suddenly saw another expedition ship coming from a distance. He felt happy and said, "No rush! I have a way"

    Ge Xuan¡¯s method is very simple, just follow the expedition boat and sneak into the dock, and then into the town.  His plan was very good. First, he took Zhongsun Hai and Die Nu in a circle and came to the side of the dock to wait for the opportunity.  When the cruise ship entered the port, the dock shield opened, and they broke into the dock pressurized door through the gap along the cruise ship's hull.

    The town is completely enclosed, and the air pressure inside is much greater than the vacuum of the universe, so there is more than one pressurized door.  However, driven by Ge Xuan's quick and ghostly movements, the three of them passed the level one after another without anyone noticing.

    Soon after, the three people appeared on the dock.

    Zhongsun Hai looked at the empty pier with few people around, and found that he was not immediately surrounded by people. He couldn't help but let out a long breath, but opened the light-shielding curtain of the spacesuit hood so that others could not see his face clearly.

    Seeing his vulgar look, Delfinia couldn't help but say: "You don't put down your hood when you enter the town. Don't you understand that doing so is very eye-catching?"

    "Oh, my queen, it is better to stand out than to be recognized!"

    "Huh? I find you are really strange. You are as timid as a mouse! Orare all of your guardian clan as timid as a mouse?"

    "Youhow can you say that to us?" Zhongsun Hai blushed.

    "Did I make a mistake? I feel strange. Adventurers come here to explore for treasures. Who has time to come here to deal with you? What if others see it?"

    "Thisthis" Zhongsun Hai didn't know how to argue for a while.

    "Hmph! You so-called 'formal church members' are annoying just because you act sneakily! Why do you think that the adventurers who come here will definitely yell at you? They must be yours.  Enemies? Judging from the exploration cruisers staying in the dock, there are dozens of adventure groups here. Could it be that all the dozens of adventure groups have one intention and are here specifically to deal with you? I doubt that even if we broke in directly just now, no one would  Attack us!"

    Zhongsun Hai was speechless.  The New Viking remnant has been hiding like him for a long time, and it has become a habit. Now when he heard Delphine say this, he still couldn't turn his head.

    Ge Xuan felt that what Butterfly Girl said made sense, and he said softly: "Let's go to the navigation tower at the pier to have a look."

    "Go why are you going there? If someone discovers" Zhong Sunhai did not dare to see anyone even if he entered here.

    "The ship can enter normally, which means there are staff in the navigation tower, and it also shows that the order here has not been destroyed. We went to the navigation tower to verify whether the staff are still your people." Ge Xuan explained calmly.  road.

    "What? Master, you meanthe people in the navigation tower have not been replaced? Are they still our original ground staff? How is this possible?" Zhongsun Hai opened his mouth.

    ¡°Delfinia is right, the adventure group is here to hunt for treasure, and they don¡¯t have time to occupy this space town. Even if they want to occupy it, they don¡¯t have that many manpower!Adventure groups that can enter the foggy area are basically composed of elites. How many people can there be?  Even if they were all mobilized, they would not be able to maintain the daily operation of the town, so they would not be able to explore. Now that the town is in normal order, it means that the adventurers regard this place as a resting place and do not control it.  "

    After finishing speaking, Ge Xuan took the lead and walked towards the navigation tower, and Delfinia hurriedly followed.  Zhongsun Hai thought for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and chased after him

    Ge Xuan¡¯s guess was correct. The navigation tower was not only orderly, but also very lively. The staff came in and out, all wearing the uniforms of the new Viking survivors.

    Those people saw Ge Xuan and the other three running wildly inside the tower, but they did not step forward to stop them, and no one came to ask.  Ge Xuan observed carefully and found that except for a hint of hostility in their eyes, they looked helpless.  Apparently, these ground staff regarded the three of them as a small adventurous group breaking into the town.

    Seeing this, Zhongsun Hai finally became bolder.

    "Master, let's go to the command room and have a look" He was obviously very familiar with this place and took the initiative to lead Ge Xuan deeper.

    Soon, the three of them appeared at the door of the command room. Zhong Sunhai was familiar with the road and reached out to press the small keyboard, preparing to enter the password to open the door.  At this moment, angry voices sounded: "What do you adventurers want? We have already made concessions, but you are still so unscrupulous, and now you are wandering around, and you still regard us as your masters?"

    Zhongsun Hai was stunned for a moment, turned his head, then showed a look of surprise, and whispered: "Xiao Qizi?"

    "Huh? Who are you?" The man named Xiao Qizi is a young man in his twenties with a simple and honest face.  He suddenly heard the "damn adventurer" opposite calling his nickname, and he was startled, showing doubts.

    "I'm Zhongsun Hai!" Zhongsun Hai then remembered that he still had the blackout curtain on and hurriedly put down his hood.

    "You are Captain Zhongsun! Why are you here?" Xiao Qizi also looked surprised.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a long story, let¡¯s talk about it in detail when we get in¡±

    Next, everyone opened the password door of the command room and entered the room.  Xiao Qizi rummaged through the boxes and cabinets to find a bottle of good wine and invited Zhongsun Hai to drink it. He obviously respected Zhongsun Hai very much.

    While Zhongsun Hai was drinking, he briefly described the incident of entering the foggy area to search for Foshan, and at the same time asked about the situation here.

    "Everything else in our No. 1 town is normal, except that Mr. Le was taken hostage by people from the Fifth Corps" A look of sadness and anger appeared on Xiao Qizi's face.

    According to him, Star Island No. 1 was discovered by adventurers who broke into the foggy area a few months ago.  The adventurers were not hostile, but wanted to rest on Star Island No. 1 and replenish energy.

    The old man Le is called Lexiang, and he is the old mayor of this place. He has a typical remnant mentality and believes that contact with outsiders will be dangerous, so he does not allow the group of adventurers to enter the town.

    The group of adventurers begged again and again but failed to achieve their goal, and finally left in depression.  But not long after, they came again. This time they united with a large number of adventurers and asked Lexiang to open the space town immediately.  These adventurers are all elites. With the force of the space town, they can compete with one adventure group, but they cannot compete with so many adventure groups. Under pressure, Lexiang was forced to agree to open the dock, but the adventurers were still not allowed to enter the town.  Inner freedom.

    Until the adventure team of the Fifth Corps arrived, things changed.  The Fifth Corps is very powerful, or very arrogant. When they arrive, not only do they want Star Island No. 1 to provide free supplies of energy blocks, but they also want Lexiang to open the taverns and hotels in the town, which are of course free of charge.

    Lexiang felt that he had been tolerant by opening the dock, but the other party was pushing further. Of course he would not agree, so a conflict was inevitable.  The Fifth Corps was indeed the leading corps in the Meteor Area, and the adventurers it sent were also powerful. Before Lexiang could call for help, he was knocked to the ground and taken hostage.

    The survivors of Star Island No. 1 dare not speak out in anger. They will do whatever the Fifth Corps says next. The key hostage is in the opponent's hands. What else can they do?

    Xiao Qizi is the webmaster in charge of the navigation tower affairs and is one of Lexiang¡¯s confidants. He has been begging the Fifth Corps to release him these days, but he has not received any response.

    "Captain Zhongsun, you must rescue Mr. Le!" He begged Zhongsun Hai with a mournful face and almost knelt down.

    Zhongsun Hai suddenly became bitter.  He had heard about the name of the Fifth Corps for a long time, how could he dare to offend the Fifth Corps?  But Mr. Le had to save him. Otherwise, he might not be able to eat and carry around when he returns to Odin Island in the future.

    The old man Lexiang is quite prestigious among the survivors, otherwise he would not be sent to take charge of Star Island No. 1.  That doesn't matter. The key is that this old man has a great background. Not to mention Zhongsun Hai, even the Holy Envoy Ran Yuxin has to weigh it.

    Others don¡¯t know the details of Lexiang, but Zhongsun HaiqueYou know, this young man, Lexiang, is the personal bodyguard of the chief elder of the Presbyterian Church. He is said to be a bodyguard, but in fact he is just a bodyguard who serves tea and pours water. He has a deep relationship with the chief elder.  If he refuses to save him now, and if Le Xiang blows wind in the ear of the chief elder in the future, Zhong Sun Hai will be doomed.

    "This Xiao Qizi, don't worry, I will definitely save! I will definitely save But the opponent is powerful, so we must consider the long term. The Holy Envoy's energy-control ship is outside, otherwise I will invite the Holy Envoy to come here to preside over  Rescue matter?"

    "Captain Zhongsun, it's too late! The Fifth Corps requires us to hand over the control password of the town's main optical brain. With the control of the main optical brain, they are not afraid of us people causing trouble, and they can also get a lot of information about the foggy area  Mr. Le refused to obey the meteorological data, so they gave him a deadline, which is today! If he doesn't hand over the control password today, they will kill Mr. Le!" Xiao Qizi said angrily.

    "Why are you in such a hurry? Youyou didn't seem to say you were in such a hurry before?" Zhong Sunhai was also a little angry.

    "I originally planned to hand over the password to save Mr. Le first, so I sent someone to the tavern to deliver the password. It's still too late to recover it. Do you think you want to recover it? Since you are here, everything will naturally follow your orders.  ." Xiao Qizi looked like he was passing the responsibility to Zhongsun Hai. His meaning was obvious. It was up to Zhongsun Hai to decide whether to save people or hand over the password. Zhongsun Hai would also be responsible for finding out what was right or wrong afterwards.

    Zhongsun Hai was suddenly one big and two big, secretly scolding Xiao Qizi for being treacherous.  If he doesn't come, the responsibility of handing over the password will fall on Xiao Qizi. Regardless of whether he is trying to save people or not, he will be held accountable afterwards. After all, this matter is too big, and the town's main light has stored a lot of information in his mind.  Little secret, Xiao Qizi will still have to shed his skin even if he doesn't die.

    ¡°Who does the other party have?¡± Ge Xuan, who had been listening, finally spoke.

    Zhongsun Hai¡¯s eyes lit up, and a glimmer of hope surged in his heart when he thought of Ge Xuan¡¯s eighteen stinging insects.

    But the seventh son looked at Ge Xuan, and then asked Zhongsun Hai: "Captain Zhongsun, who is this?"

    "He is" Zhong Sunhai opened his mouth and said two words, and hesitated for a moment. He didn't know how to introduce Ge Xuan. You can't say that Ge Xuan is the holder of the crystal skull, right?  The revelation of this incident is a bit shocking. It is much more important than any small town password. You must not talk nonsense.

    When he hesitated, Ge Xuan introduced himself: "I am Ge Xuan, the president of Dolu Trading Company."

    "Dolu Trading Company? Never heard of it? Is it a new trading company opened by the Holy Envoy Army outside?" Xiao Qizi muttered, no longer doubting, and began to tell about the masters of the Fifth Corps.

    According to him, the main members of the Fifth Corps expedition team have left Star Island No. 1. Currently, there is only a team of more than thirty people left. The leaders are two eighth-level Vikings, and the rest are all mid-level Vikings.  level.

    "Those two eighth-level Vikings are twin brothers. They are known as the 'Twin Evils of Nebula'. Their combined attack skills are amazing. I heard them bragging in the tavern, saying that the two of them can stop thousands of troops with a combined attack.  , To deal with one person, they have to go up together, and to deal with ten people, they have to go up together"

    Ge Xuan hummed. For him, if there is no danger, he can help if he can. Building a good relationship with these survivors will be of great benefit to the expedition without any harm.  Of course, if the enemy is powerful, he will not come forward to make himself uncomfortable.  He is not an ancient hero, he has no chivalrous spirit, and he does not agree with the use of force to break the law.

    The knights and warriors of ancient times were the defenders of order; while the knights were the destroyers of order and were products of jungle society.  Instead of destroying the old order from time to time, we should work together to create a new order and turn the jungle into a park.

    "Where is Mr. Le now?" Seeing that Ge Xuan intended to take action, Zhongsun Hai became more courageous and immediately asked Xiao Qizi.

    "His old man is being detained in the tavern, and the people from the Fifth Corps are also there."

    "Okay, let's go to the tavern immediately." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    The tavern is in the center of the town, more than 20 kilometers away from the dock.  Ge Xuan immediately flew there with Zhong Sunhai, Xiao Qi and Butterfly Girl. The three of them heard the booming sonic boom in their ears and arrived at the tavern in the blink of an eye.

    Xiao Qi¡¯s strength is low, not even at the Viking level. Seeing Ge Xuan playing such a trick, he immediately respects him with great respect and respect.

    At this moment, the person who sent the password was still on the way. Xiao Qizi took out the town communicator and contacted him, asking him to turn back the way he came, and then took Ge Xuan and others into the tavern.

    Ge Xuan looked around and saw that the tavern was bustling with people. There were hundreds of guests in the tens of thousands of square meters of space. They were all adventurers and all Viking-level guests.

    There is a stage in the center of the tavern, and a group of people are standing by the stage, making noises and forcing a "dancing girl".

    "Girl! Don't be so shameless. Why don't you do a striptease soon?"

    ?"Girl, take off your underwear for me too! Otherwise I will crush your grandpa's balls"

    Filthy words kept coming, and the woman¡¯s face was full of sorrow and anger, but she was pleading hard and bargaining with the group about taking off one less piece of clothing.  The other people in the bar just watched the excitement. Not only did no one step forward to stop him, but they also kept whistling.

    Xiao Qi¡¯s eyes were red, but he seemed to be afraid of the group of people and did not dare to step forward.

    "Who are those people?" Zhong Sunhai couldn't help but ask.

    "The girl is the granddaughter of Mr. Le, who was originally responsible for managing this bar; those bastards are all from the Fifth Corps!" Xiao Qi said through gritted teeth.

    Ge Xuan looked intently and saw that among the group of more than thirty people, there were two people with exactly the same face, but different eye colors.  One has black eyes and the other has silver eyes. It is obvious that they are a pair of silver-eyed twins.

    "President Ge," Xiao Qi approached Ge Xuan, "those are the two Nebula evil spirits I mentioned earlier. The one with black eyes is called Hei evil spirit, and the one with silver eyes is called Yin evil spirit. They are all evil spirits. No one knows their real names"

    At this time, the group of people also noticed Xiao Qi, and the Hei Sha among the two Nebula evil spirits shouted from a distance: "That kid is called Xiao Qi Zi, right? Have you brought the password?"

    Xiao Qi remained silent and turned his attention to Ge Xuan.

    "Huh? Boy, it seems that you have found a backer? Tell you, if you don't hand over the password, I will also attack your backers and kill you all to sacrifice the flag!" Heisha yelled.

    Ge Xuan walked forward slowly, without any pretense, and a burst of momentum came out naturally. At the same time, his sharp eyes glanced at the few people who were forcing the girl to dance, and a voice without any emotion sounded: "Let her go!"

    Those few people were oppressed by Ge Xuan's momentum, and felt a chill in their hearts, and unconsciously let go.  Then they thought that it would be embarrassing for them to do so, and they immediately started shouting.

    "Mom, what are you?"

    "Are you going to let us go if you tell us to let it go?"

    "We must catch her"

    The other person of Nebula Shuangsha, Yinsha, suddenly waved his hand, and these fly-like noises suddenly stopped.  Yinsha noticed that Ge Xuan seemed to be difficult to mess with, but he didn't take it to heart.  Since arriving in the foggy area, they have fought many times with other adventurers, but the two of them have yet to be defeated, which is a bit arrogant.

    "Who are you?" he asked coldly.

    ¡°I am the president of Duolu Trading Company and have trade relations with this town.¡± Ge Xuan said calmly.

    "Dolu Trading Company? I've never heard of it. Is there such a trading company in our meteorite area?" Someone from the Fifth Corps muttered secretly.

    "The meteorite area is vast and boundless. Maybe there is this organization in some corner?" Another person sneered.

    "Trading companies are only found in this wild area. Our civilized areas are generally called chambers of commerce!" The third person seemed to be more knowledgeable and immediately pointed out the key point.

    "Hahaha It turns out to be a local aboriginal trading company. No wonder they can come here to explore. The aborigines are familiar with the terrain" Hei Sha heard his subordinates say this and suddenly laughed wildly.

    As soon as these words came out, some adventurers in the tavern couldn't help but stand up and glared at him.  Obviously these people are local adventurers from the Mantis Goddess's domain.

    "What are you looking at? It's not like I haven't competed before. Which one of you is my rival? If I look again, I'll dig out all your eyes!" Heisha yelled.

    "Xingyun Shuangsha, if you have the ability, you can go alone, and we will challenge each other!" A Viking-level adventurer said loudly.

    Ge Xuan glanced over and found that this person was actually an eighth-level Viking. In terms of personal strength, he was no lower than Nebula Shuangsha.  It seems that there are many masters in the realm of the Mantis Goddess, hidden dragons and crouching tigers.

    Hei Sha laughed when he heard this and said: "What a joke, who here doesn't know, who doesn't know? Our duel has always been for two people to go up together, if you have the ability, you can go up together! But what's the use of you all going up together? Don't say two  We are no match against two, even if there are twenty people against the two of us, you have no chance of winning!"

    The eighth-level Viking suddenly choked up and his face turned red.  He seemed to have tasted the power of Nebula's double evil attack and did not dare to say any more.

    Heisha looked victorious, turned his attention to Ge Xuan again, and shouted loudly: "Hey, what kind of boy is this, do you hear this? I give you two ways, one is to kneel down, kowtow, and hand over the password; the other  In a duel, defeat both of us! As long as we win, we will pat our butts and walk without any complaints, how about it? Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a way to go!¡±

    "You are also willing to do two to twenty?" Ge Xuan asked calmly.

    "Hey, what kind of masters can there be in this town? Come on all of you, I and my brothers will take over!" Heisha yelled.

    "Okay, I don't want two versus twenty, but two versus eighteen. I'm also good at combined attack with these eighteen people."

      Ge Xuan waved to Delfinia, and the next moment, eighteen large stinging insects appeared in the bar.  The whole bar was in an uproar.

    "Great God Odin! Thisthis is the third-class Duke of the Insects!"

    "Eighteen third-class Dukes! Eighteen against two, even if Nebula's double attack technique can increase the combat effectiveness, I'm afraid they will still be defeated!"

    "Hehe! Don't you understand, kid? The Nebula Shuangsha knows how to attack together, but these insect men know even better!"

    "Oh? Why is that?"

    "Didn't you see the energy golden thorns on the back of their heads and necks? That's the symbol of the Earth Spiny Insect! The Earth Thorn Insect clan is particularly good at combined attacks. I can guarantee that if both sides are at the same level, even if there are nine pairs of Nebula Shuangsha, it won't be ten.  The eight opponents of the earth stinging insect"

    At this moment, Nebula and Shuangsha were stunned. They stared at the Eighteen Earth Spiny Insects, a little at a loss.

    "Let's challenge each other." Ge Xuan said lightly.

 Volume One Chapter 316 Cross Star Slash

    Chapter 316 Cross Star Slash

    Nebula and Shuangsha are not fools. Although they are famous for their combined attacks, the combined attack skills of the Earth Thorn Insect are no worse than theirs. They have no advantage in this regard. The only advantage is their strong personal strength, but the Earth Spiny Insect is not weak either.  , all third-class dukes, not much worse than them, but their number is nine times theirs. If they really want to fight, they can't win. Anyone with a little bit of intelligence can come to this conclusion.  The atmosphere in the venue was stagnant.

    Many adventurers in the tavern couldn't help but talk about it.

    "It is said that the Fifth Corps has never lost a single battle. This myth is about to be broken!"

    "I think they may not dare to fight. Nebula and the two evil spirits will probably retreat!"

    "They have been spreading big words in the past. If they back down now, they won't be able to hold their heads up and be a good person in the future."

    ¡°Perhaps they will bite the bullet and fight for the sake of honor¡±

    "These people had all their guesses, but they never expected that Nebula Shuangsha not only did not take action, but instead ordered one of his men, a fifth-level Viking, to go to the back and escort Lexiang out.

    Old man Le had a halo-suppressing hoop on his forehead, and was tied up with five flowers on his body. He appeared in front of everyone with a stubborn look on his face.

    Hei Sha took a step forward, grabbed Lexiang's hair, dragged him to Ge Xuan, and said with a ferocious smile: "Boy, it's child's play to fight in a one-on-one fight. I have a hostage in hand, why should I fight with you in a one-on-one fight right now?  Just admit defeat! Otherwise I will break up the vote!"

    Ge Xuan remained silent while the whole tavern was in an uproar.

    No one would have thought that Heisha would play this trick. Is this something the famous Fifth Corps did?

    Among the adventurers, the eighth-level Viking from the Mantis Goddess Realm just now stood up and said loudly: "Although I was born in this remote area, I have also heard the name of the Fifth Corps. I have long heard that the Fifth Corps is honored as a pirate.  Zhong, I didn¡¯t expect you to do such a despicable thing, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±

    Heisha¡¯s face turned red, he threw Lexiang back and argued: ¡°It turns out that when we detained Lexiang, you all agreed!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the adventurers¡¯ noise became even louder.

    "Hey! Heisha, you have done something scandalous yourself, don't let our faces be tarnished!"

    "That's right! We agree to detain Lexiang, and you are using hostage as a threat, which are completely different things!"

    "Hmph, we agreed at that time just to fight for the right to freely enter and leave this small town of Star Island. Now you want to challenge them to a duel. They agreed, but you escorted Old Man Le out and forced them to admit defeat. This is not a good thing.  Isn't it too much? It's simply tarnishing the glory of pirates"

    Hearing these accusing words, Heisha's face turned purple and he said sternly: "Stop whining at me! I won't tell you whether I have these things or not. The hostages are in my hands, and the winner is king!"

    The adventurers were panicked by his words, and one of them shouted: "Is your fifth corps all made of this kind of material? Hehe! It seems that the fifth corps is nothing more than that, and there is also the first warrior corps in the meteorite area. I  Look, this is the number one loser regiment!"

    ¡°For doing such a shameful thing, calling them cowards is just a compliment to them¡­¡±

    Hearing these cynicism, the subordinates of the Fifth Corps felt uncomfortable, but if the two leaders wanted to do this, they had no choice. They all secretly cursed the Black Wind Shuangsha for causing them to lose face.

    At this moment, something unexpected happened!  A deep pit suddenly appeared under Le Xiang. Suddenly, old Le Xiang and the person guarding him fell into the pit!

    The Eighteen Earth Spiny Insects originally had low intelligence and only knew how to fight and kill. Since they genetically evolved into the Houtian Royal Family, their intelligence has also increased. Among them, Wei Shiba has the largest increase and is considered the most intelligent one. He sees the situation  Unfortunately, the other party threatened him with hostages, so he went underground while others were not paying attention, and planned to rescue Le Xiang by surprise.

    After being promoted to a third-class Duke, he dug holes in the ground silently, with almost no movement. Nebula Shuangsha argued with everyone again, and one of them didn't pay attention, and he succeeded.

    The fourth-level Viking who fell into the pit was caught off guard. How could he have the slightest ability to fight back in front of the third-class Duke?  He was instantly pierced by Wei Shiba's single golden thorn, and died tragically on the spot.

    "No!" Yin Sha, who was standing behind Hei Sha, was closer to the incident site. He was so anxious that he quickly took out his lightning ball, then compressed it, transformed the energy into an electric light sword, and flew away.  Leap towards the pit, wait for Wei Shiba to hit him when he rushes out of the pit, and take back the hostage.

    Unexpectedly, Wei Shiba picked up Lexiang and did not jump out of the ground. Instead, he turned around flexibly in the pit and drilled down with the hostage.

    Hei Sha saw that something was wrong and it was impossible to take back the hostages, so he turned around and attacked the 30 men from the Fifth Corps.Several adventurer subordinates shouted: "The other party killed our people. Now it is no longer a matter of duel. We will fight them until death! It's all on me!"

    The adventurers who were watching all expressed their contempt. Isn¡¯t this the Black Devil saying this because he saw that he would lose in a one-on-one fight and planned to fight in a group?

    The people of the Fifth Corps also feel ashamed, but it is always a fact that their companions were killed by the other party. If they do not come back with revenge, the reputation of the Fifth Corps will be ruined.

    Thinking of this, more than thirty people shouted and attacked the Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects, and a melee ensued.

    Although the Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects have changed into human form, they still fight as before. They turn their whole body sideways, keeping level with the ground, and assassinate with the single golden thorn on the back of their head and neck.

    Their golden single thorns contain extremely destructive energy and are infinitely powerful. These days, Ge Xuan lets them continue to absorb devil beads, adding even more lethality.

    The devil beads are difficult for earthlings to absorb, and the O'Donoghue people are almost completely unable to absorb them. However, the insect people can absorb them, so the destructive energy of the golden thorn is mixed with a lot of murderous energy. This energy is extremely violent.  , indestructible, the people of the Fifth Corps cannot stop it no matter what.

    There were a few Viking-level mid-levels who didn¡¯t understand at first and used life shields to block. As a result, the shields were pierced by the golden thorn at once, and then their bodies were also pierced, and they died tragically on the spot.  Later, someone opened more than ten shields, intending to block the single thorn, but the result shocked them. More than ten shields were penetrated continuously, and except for slightly blocking the sprint speed of the stinging insects, it had no effect.

    The only ones in the field who could block the golden thorn were the Nebula and the Two Evils. They had to work together and activate the joint shield to barely block it.  Both of them are at the eighth level of the Viking level, so the joint shield is a qualitative shield of energy, and its defensive power is much stronger than that of a pure energy shield. Even so, it is still crumbling under the continuous stings of the eighteen ground stinging insects.

    Moreover, the Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects cooperated perfectly, attacking from multiple angles at the same time. They could take care of the front but not the back, and they could take care of the left but not the right. It didn't take long before they missed once and Heisha was stabbed by Wei Er.  Waist, it would have been over if he hadn't hid quickly.

    As the battle continued, Nebula and the two demons became more and more frightened. The two of them hurriedly thought of countermeasures. As the saying goes, wisdom emerges from haste. When they saw Ge Xuan standing aside and watching the battle without intervening, they couldn't help but turn their thoughts on him, thinking that they should capture him.  The thief captures the king first.

    In the eyes of the two of them, although the enemy leader's aura was terrifying at first, it looked like a silver gun with a wax tip, which was useless. It seemed to be only the third level of the Viking class. Maybe  Is it level four?  It's not a high-level one anyway, so if he beheads him, launches a surprise attack on him, defeats him in one fell swoop, and saves the defeat, it's not impossible.

    Hei Sha and Yin Sha glanced at each other in a hurry. They were twins and had the same mind. They both saw this plan in each other's eyes.

    Next, the two pretended to be defeated by the attack of the eighteen stinging insects, and retreated step by step, moving in the direction of Ge Xuan, getting closer and closer to Ge Xuan.

    "Yin Sha, that kid has no expression on his face. He seems to be so absorbed in watching the battle that he didn't notice it!" Hei Sha communicated with his brother through the communication device of the space suit.

    "Be careful, keep getting closer!" Yin Sha secretly glanced at Ge Xuan, feeling secretly happy.

    Heisha agreed and took another big step forward.  At this time, Ge Xuan suddenly turned to look at him, which made his heart tighten, but Ge Xuan immediately turned his head and looked in other directions, no longer paying attention to him.

    "Hey, that guy glanced at me, but he didn't seem to care"

    "Then the boy is not pretending not to see it, is he?" Yin Sha was more suspicious and said with a little worry.

    "Hmph! Even if he is pretending, as long as we get within five meters of him and launch a killing blow, he will not be able to escape!" Heisha's tone was full of confidence.

    "That's right! Even a high-level Viking can't escape the 'Cross Star Slash' we jointly performed if he was within five meters of us, let alone him?" Yin Sha regained his confidence.

    "Countless masters have died under our special attack, Cross Star Slash, and there will be one more this time!" Heisha said excitedly.

    "Bah! What kind of master is that kid? He's pretending to be a master! He's not worthy of carrying shoes for either of us! Okay, let's take action"

    The next moment, two dazzling lights suddenly appeared in the empty tavern. They crossed in mid-air, forming a cross exuding the light of death!  In an instant, huge energy exploded, and with a bang, the entire solid roof of the tavern flew up!

    Nebula and the two demons are masters of the blue electromagnetic ring. The color balls they possess are all lightning balls. After they compress the energy of the color balls, they form a pair of swords, one yin and one yang, one positive and one negative. If they work together properly, they can be the biggest killer.  The trick is this Cross Star Slash.  Over the years, countless masters have died in the cross star attack. Now the death cross star has completely enveloped Ge Xuan. This is?The killing move with highly condensed magnetic energy, in their opinion, Ge Xuan cannot escape death!

    Others in the tavern evaded the overflowing energy of the Death Cross and saw this "death situation", and couldn't help but lament for Ge Xuan.  There are very few people in the entire meteorite area who dare to go against the Fifth Corps. It is a pity that one of them died just after he appeared today.  Especially those adventurers who came from the Mantis Goddess's domain. I heard that Ge Xuan was the president of a certain trading company in this domain, so they naturally felt more close to them. They were especially restrained at this moment.

    Just when these people thought that Ge Xuan had no power to fight back, Ge Xuan suddenly had a scimitar in his hand. The scimitar moved upward slightly, and a full moon appeared above the tavern.  Everyone had an illusion for a moment, as if their minds were completely absorbed by the full moon, and there was nothing else in their eyes except the full moon.  The vast moonlight was like mercury pouring down the ground, and it suddenly drowned out the dazzling light erupting from the cross star

    When the moonlight dimmed, the Cross Star had disappeared, and everyone saw the Nebula and the Two Evils escaping with blood spurting out. The speed of their escape was almost as fast as that of a rocket, and they disappeared in a flash.  The rest of the Fifth Corps also dispersed in a hurry, and the leader fled. Do they still stay and wait to die?

    These proud soldiers of the Fifth Corps had never suffered a defeat before. They were defeated for the first time. They obviously lacked psychological preparation. They collapsed one by one. They ran as fast as they could. A group of people jumped around like rabbits, furious.  , fled away in the blink of an eye

    The Fifth Corps, which had always fought to the death, escaped during the battle. This was something new. At other times, it would have definitely attracted the attention of the adventurers, but at this moment, they had no intention of paying attention to these lively rabbits. Instead, they focused all their attention on Ge Xuan.  On the colorful pupil sword.

    "Thatthat seems to be an energy weapon!" An adventurer said hesitantly.

    "But hehe has not reached the high level of Viking level, how can he have the ability to achieve qualitative transformation?"

    "Yes! I haven't seen him sacrifice his own color balls. There are no color balls. How can he compress them into weapons?"

    "Not only did he not show any outstanding performance, he also did not emit a halo. He just used physical skills!" One person observed carefully.

    "Sohis scimitar itself is an energy weapon? God Odin! There is such a special weapon in Yunei!" Another person couldn't help but exclaimed while making a conclusion.

    Everyone looked at the colorful pupil sword, their eyes shining brightly.

    The function of halo weapons is to increase the amplification. The first-grade halo weapons can be integrated into the color sphere and serve as the skeleton of energy-based weapons. The weapons formed in this way have their own amplification effect; the top weapons of the Chaoli series can also be used as the skeleton of energy-based weapons.  Charlene can use the wind chime thorn as a skeleton to quickly condense energy into weapons.  However, it is surprising that a weapon itself is a product of energy transformation and can maintain its normal state!

    In the eyes of everyone, Ge Xuan¡¯s scimitar is simply a legendary artifact!  Their eyes were envious and greedy.

    Under the attention of the scorching eyes, Ge Xuanshi put away his scimitar and did not pursue the Nebula Shuangsha. Instead, he ordered the eighteen earth stinging insects to clean the battlefield and collect the corpses that had been stabbed by them.  Search for your belongings.

    The adventurers who can come here will always have some good things on them, so they must loot them all to make sure that the battle is not in vain.

    At this time, Zhongsun Hai came over, rubbed his hands and smiled: "Master, your weapon is really amazing! Did you make it yourself?" The boy's eyes shone. When he thought about it, the reason why Ge Xuan could  The reason why he cracked the Cross Star Slash and defeated the Nebula and the Twin Evils was entirely because of possessing this "artifact".

    "No, I just did some processing."

    The Caitong Sword was transformed by the Caitong Cave Master. Ge Xuan solidified the sword body with Ningbi Pearl, so it is not an exaggeration to say that it is "processed".

    "Master! This is an artifact! Can you process it too? II admire you so much!" Zhong Sunhai said, while secretly wondering how he could trick Ge Xuan into using his skills in processing artifacts.  Following Ge Xuan for so many days, he became obsessed with new technologies.

    While he was thinking hard, Wei Shiba emerged from the ground, put Lexiang down, and untied the rope from his body.

    As soon as Old Man Le took off the restraints, he immediately bowed to Ge Xuan and said with great gratitude: "President Ge, without you this time, I would have died. It doesn't matter if I die. The master of this star island has no brain."  The database has been obtained by the Fifth Corps, and I have become a sinner! I will not thank you for your kindness. If I am of any use to you in the future, I will die without mercy!"

    Zhongsun Hai said happily on the side: "You don't have to be so polite. In fact, Master Ge is also one of our own!"

    "oh?"

    Zhongsun Hai leaned into his ear and whispered: "Master is the descendant of the Pirate King!"

    "Huh?" Lexiang was shocked and felt incredible, so he couldn't help blurting out, "Is this true or false?"

    Zhongsun Hai¡¯s voice was louderEven lower, he said: "He holds a crystal skull! He just doesn't know the authenticity of the crystal skull. The Holy Envoy has verified it and can't be sure!"

    Old man Lexiang¡¯s thoughts immediately changed.  He knew that people at the level of the Holy Envoy should have been taught the method of verification. This was a rule passed down for thousands of years. If the Holy Envoy Ran Yuxin had tested it and could not confirm that it was a fake, then it was probably genuine!

    Thinking of this, his eyes brightened, he looked at Ge Xuan again, with a smile on his face, and said: "President Ge, let's go in and talk"

    Although the roof of the pub flew off, the row houses next to it were still intact.  Old Man Le's granddaughter directed people to clean up the tavern, while the old man took Ge Xuan and others into the townhouse and served fragrant tea.

    After Ge Xuan took a sip of tea, Lexiang stood up again, bowed to Ge Xuan, and said: "Although President Ge is one of our own, I still feel bad that you went against the Fifth Corps for me! In the meteorite area  Everyone knows that it is better to offend the Pirates Guild than the Fifth Corps, because the Pirates Guild is loosely organized and has little cohesion, but the Fifth Corps is different. They are united to the outside world and will avenge any grudges. You have made enemies with them this time.  You will be in big trouble in the future, it¡¯s all the old age that has caused you to be like this"

    Hearing this, Zhongsun Hai couldn't help but said: "What did Mr. Le say? With Master's ability, why should we be afraid of the Fifth Corps? After this battle, Dolu Trading Company will definitely be famous in the Meteorite District! Master, this is a battle  Show off your power!"

    "Well, no matter what, I owe President Ge. Let's do it this way. I have a lot of high-quality materials here, which I got from hunting cosmic creatures in the foggy area over the years Although President Ge is powerful, he can't hunt  They take no effort, but they are very rare. Even if you wander around the foggy area for a year, you may not be able to find one. So I gave them all to President Ge as a token of my gratitude"

    These biochemical materials were accumulated by Le Xiang while working on Star Island No. 1 for many years. Some of the cosmic creatures are rare species and are classified as strategic materials by the Odin Religion. They cannot be traded with outsiders or given to outsiders.  Lexiang heard that Ge Xuan had a crystal skull and regarded him as one of his own, so he broke the rules and gave it to him as a gift.

    Looking at the list made by the old man, before Ge Xuan could say anything, he noticed that Delfinia's beautiful eyes were shining brightly next to her, and she seemed to be extremely interested in those things, so she accepted Le Xiang's kindness on the spot without refusing.

    Next, Old Man Le called his granddaughter and asked her to take Delfinia to the warehouse to move it.

 Volume One Chapter 317 Life Reconstruction

    Chapter 317 Life Reconstruction

    When Delfinia went to collect biological materials, in the reception room of the townhouse, Ge Xuan and Zhong Sunhai also asked Old Man Le about the latest news about the foggy area.

    "Mr. Le, our adventure team has just arrived in the foggy area. We don't know many things yet. When we came to Star Island and saw so many adventure teams at once, could it be that all the famous adventure teams in the meteorite area are here?" Zhongsun Hai asked.

    Lexiang shook his head helplessly, sighed, and said: "You have also seen that even the Fifth Corps has sent people. How can the other major forces in the meteorite area not send people? Except for some remote places, due to the long distance,  , couldn¡¯t arrive in time, everything else¡­ almost came by the time it was due!¡±

    "Sois anyone from the Pirate Guild coming?"

    "Of course there will be, the guild will at least have an adventure group directly under its jurisdiction."

    "I wonder if they will deal with us" Zhong Sunhai looked worried.

    "That's not true!" Lexiang explained, "The Pirate Guild is actually a loose organization. The upper-level figures are composed of the leaders of certain super corps and the heads of secret forces. Not everyone has enmity with us new Viking remnants.  , and those old guys persecuting our official church members are not something that can be brought to the table. Now that all forces are gathering together, they don¡¯t dare to mess around openly!"

    Hearing this, Zhongsun Hai¡¯s face brightened slightly.

    Seeing that he was silent, Ge Xuan interrupted and asked: "After such a long time, has anyone discovered that Buddhist mountain again?"

    Since arriving in the foggy area, Ge Xuan felt that the strange fluctuations from the crystal skull suddenly became larger.  When he first arrived at the Mantis Goddess' Realm, the Crystal Skull started to fluctuate, but Ge Xuan couldn't find the point where the fluctuation was pointing because it was too far away to detect. At that time, he guessed based on the direction of the fluctuation, and he suspected that the fluctuation would eventually  Pointing to the foggy area, this was one of the reasons why he came here on the ship guarding the clan.

    Now that he has officially entered the foggy area, he is sure that his original guess was correct, and the fluctuations are indeed pointing here, but where exactly it is in the foggy area, he is still not sure.  After learning the news about Foshan's birth, he had a doubt. Could the fluctuation be related to Foshan?  So he was eager to inquire about Foshan.

    When Lexiang heard him ask this, he immediately nodded and said: "Yes! Not only did someone discover the drifting Foshan again, but some people have already climbed to Foshan! Last time, a small adventure group came to Star Island No. 1. I heard that they landed on Star Island No. 1.  I went to Foshan and discovered the Spirit Stealing Grass in the periphery"

    According to the old man¡¯s explanation, the Spirit Stealing Grass is a cosmic treasure. The substance extracted from it can allow warriors of the ninth level of the First Ring to directly break through the confinement of the First Ring and enter the Viking level.

    Zhongsun Hai couldn't help but said: "Only this function? This This is a treasure for people with weak strength, but it doesn't seem to be attractive to the adventurers who come here? Almost all of them are Vikings who can come here to explore.  Level!"

    Lexiang glared at him, and said in a cowardly manner: "What are you talking about, kid? Didn't you hear clearly? This is just the outside! There are rare treasures like the Spirit Stealing Grass on the outside, but who knows what earth-shattering things are inside?"

    "Huh? That's strange! Since the adventure group you always talked about has climbed to Foshan, why are they just hanging around the outside? Can't they go inside?"

    "According to them, there is a Dharma Protector inside!"

    Hearing this, Zhongsun Hai¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but change, as if he had seen a ghost.

    Ge Xuan asked in confusion: "Who is the Dharma Protector?"

    Lexiang pondered for a moment, organized his sentences, and said: "President Ge, this Protector of Heaven does not refer to a human Well, how should I put it? It is a kind of rock-like life. It is speculated that it should be the product of a disappeared civilization in ancient times.  , are manufactured as combat machines, but unlike our common robots, they are real lives"

    According to Lexiang, the life pattern of this kind of protector is similar to that of the Stone Bullet Beast.  The three races of humans, gods, and insects are actually carbon chain organisms, and fats and proteins are all composed of carbohydrates. However, the Stone Bullet Beast and the Guardian Heavenly Lord are silicon chain organisms, which are completely different from the common life forms in the Milky Way.  The intelligence of the Protector Heavenly Lord is higher than that of the Stone Bullet Beast. Like robots, they can have built-in programs and can be set in advance to protect Foshan.

    "President Ge, these creatures are terrifying. Their fighting power is extremely powerful, far beyond the stone bullet beasts. An ordinary Guardian Heavenly Lord is enough to kill an intermediate Viking-level! The adventure group that climbed to Foshan was unfortunate.  Encountering the Protector Heavenly Lord, several members died. They thought they were not strong enough and did not dare to go deeper, so they withdrew.

    "When they were resupplying at Xingdao Pier, I talked to them and thought they were relatively sensible adventurers. Their leader once told him that a small adventure group like theirs could obtain a batch of Spirit Stealing Grass.  He was very content and didn't want to die if he went in. According to his estimation, there must be better things inside.The West exists¡­¡±

    Ge Xuan nodded and continued to ask: "Except for Star Island No. 1, have other star islands been discovered by adventurers?"

    Lexiang had a helpless smile on his face and said: "On this journey, No. 2, No. 3, and No. 4 were all discovered! Foshan is located in the Death Barrier Reef area between No. 3 Star Island and No. 4 Star Island. Now  The fog is thin, and the aerospace conditions are different from before. There are so many adventurers running around, how can they not be discovered?"

    Zhongsun Hai couldn't help but interjected: "Are those three star islands, like this one, also occupied by those damn adventurers?"

    "I don't know exactly how it is now, but in front of the adventurers coming like locusts, can I still resist? I resisted, and you can see that if it weren't for President Ge, I would be finished this time!  It is conceivable that the mayors of those three star islands are not as powerful as mesigh"

    After an in-depth conversation with Lexiang, Ge Xuan had a general understanding of the current situation. He didn't waste time, waited for Delfinia to come back, and immediately stood up to leave.

    Lexiang knew that the expedition was a big deal, so he didn¡¯t insist on staying. He just asked Ge Xuan to come as a guest when he was free in the future, and then personally escorted him to the dock.

    Leaving Star Island No. 1, Ge Xuan used the gravity technique again, leading the two of them across the sky like meteors, back to the energy-controlling ship.

    It was Zhongsun Hai who had to report the news to Ran Yuxin. Ge Xuan only said hello to Ran Yuxin and took Delfinia back to his room to inspect the loot.

    The Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects collected a lot of things from the adventurers of the Fifth Corps who died in battle. Ge Xuan inspected them briefly and found that there were roughly three categories: one was training books, the other was halo weapons, and the third was adventure equipment.

    Ge Xuan happened to lack the training classics of the Halo series at hand. The Xichen trading company was destroyed in the battle of Jedi Star. The collected classics were only ordinary. They were better than those that could be bought at the Sunshine City market, but they were just off-the-shelf goods. They were only from a trading company.  The cultivation classics are not that good, but the dozen or so sets I got now are much higher quality.  Those adventurers can rely on them to cultivate to the intermediate level of Viking level, which speaks for itself.  This is a good harvest.

    Halo weapons are mainly offensive weapons and defensive armors. It can be seen that the Fifth Corps is very wealthy. The weapons and armors used by these adventurers are all of the first grade.

    Butterfly Girl, who was helping Ge Xuan sort out the loot, couldn't help but said: "Master, these things are considered good even in the famous Comet Sea equipment store in the meteorite area. If you take them to the Sunshine City Market for auction, they will definitely be sold.  Astonishing price! If sold at the Mandarin Blade Market, it will sell for a sky-high price!"

    The weapons and equipment of the Mantis Goddess Realm are lagging behind. If you sell these first-grade equipment, you can probably exchange for one million slaves for any one piece.

    When the Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects heard what Butterfly Girl said, their eyes lit up. Wei Er said stupidly: "Master, we only killed twenty adventurers and we got so many things. In my opinion,  Let¡¯s not hunt for treasures anymore, let¡¯s just make money by assassinating adventurers? Maybe in a few months, we will get more wealth than the Foshan treasure hunt!¡±

    "Yes!" Wei Shiba said, "Since Foshan is so dangerous, we might as well kill the adventurers! It seems that the risk and reward of killing the adventurers is greater."

    Ge Xuan was speechless.  This Wei Shiba seems to be quite smart indeed, he actually knows the risks and benefits.  Butit's too barbaric to do this kind of thing, killing people and taking money, right?

    "Let's see if there is anything else" He changed the subject and ordered Butterfly Girl to take out the adventurer's other relics.

    In addition to the classics and weapons, what is left are some bits and pieces, mostly adventure equipment, that is, some small tools that are helpful to adventurers.  The structure of some things is not complicated, but it is difficult for Ge Xuan to make it. Either he lacks the necessary precious materials, or the manufacturing process is unique and difficult to imitate.

    Ge Xuan looked over everything, and something caught his attention.

    It is a small detector, only the size of an embroidery needle, which can be installed on a wrist-mounted optical computer.

    Ge Xuan tried it. This kind of detector can detect all living organisms within ten kilometers around it. It requires very little energy, which can be supplied by a wrist-type optical brain.  Ge Xuan's perception can detect farther than it, but its perception can only detect at a fixed point, but it can display the whole thing!

    Ge Xuan looked at the screen of the wrist-mounted optical computer. Each red dot on it was an active person, and all the characters on the entire energy-controlling ship were displayed.  Ordinary detectors cannot do this, because there are shielding devices in the energy control ship, and ordinary detectors will go blank.

    This is not its biggest highlight. What surprised Ge Xuan the most is that it can actually display the combat power value of each creature!

    This "combat strength value" is expressed in two digits. Ge Xuan doesn't know how it is derived, but it is expressed in two digits.The combat power value of each red dot is compared with the actual combat power of those people. Ge Xuan feels that it makes sense.

    For example, one of the red dots above displays the number "ninety-two". The location of this red dot is Crosdale's room, which means that the first-class Duke's combat power value is ninety-two; the other one is eighty-one.  The red dot points to Zhongsun Hai's room. Zhongsun Hai is an eighth-level Viking, and his combat power of 81 should be about the same.

    Ge Xuan discovered that Ran Yuxin's combat power was actually ninety-six. This girl had surpassed Crosdale at a young age, and she didn't know how she practiced.  Her combat power value is the highest among all the people. There is another person who has also exceeded ninety. It is the protector Wu Ma Xingkong. His value is ninety-three, which is also higher than Crosdale.

    Ge Xuan knew that Wuma Xingkong was an eighth-level Viking, so these numbers did not represent class, but the level of combat power. Because Wuma Xingkong had double halos, his actual combat power exceeded ninety.  It feels like this little thing is more practical than a level test, because what really helps in combat is the actual combat power value.

    During Ge Xuan¡¯s experiment, Delfinia also leaned her little head to look at the screen.

    "Alas! Her combat power is only thirty-seven, which is the lowest among all the people. It's really discouraging!" Butterfly Girl said dejectedly.

    After a while, she exclaimed again: "Huh? Master, why does the red dot representing you have no numbers, only a string of question marks?"

    "Because your master, I am a waste." Ge Xuan laughed at himself casually.  He estimated that the question mark was displayed because his combat power composition was too complex for the combat power detector to calculate.

    This shows that the combat power detector is not omnipotent, and some people with special combat power cannot be detected in advance through it.  However, even so, it is still an extremely practical adventure equipment.

    After finishing sorting the trophies, Ge Xuan remembered something and asked: "Delfinia, what do you want Lexiang's biochemical materials for?"

    Hearing him ask this, Delfinia immediately became excited and said with a smile: "Master, my own combat power is low, but others can create combat power! With those biochemical materials, I can finally create diamond war ants.  !¡±

    Ge Xuan was confused for a while and said: "Aren't you still practicing making worker ants these days? How come you can make war ants all of a sudden? I'm not in a hurry to wait for your help. You can lay a solid foundation slowly first, and then you can make more ants later."  Expansion capacity."

    "No! The worker ants have made some and have become proficient in their techniques Isn't that what they said! In the inheritance crystal nest, I just gained an inheritance ability called 'Life Reconstruction'!"

    Ge Xuan has learned from Butterfly Girl that the inheritance crystal nest has a reward mechanism, that is, if you complete a certain learning task within a certain period of time, you will be rewarded by the crystal nest.  It seems that Butterfly Girl's academic performance in the "Diamond Ant Breeding" course was very good, and she received an unexpected reward, and it was an ability that was directly passed down.

    "What is life reconstruction?" Ge Xuan asked with interest.

    "It's like this. There is a quick way to breed diamond ants, which is to use ready-made source crystals and biochemical materials to reconstruct new insect ants. The larvae constructed in this way save the time of the source crystals to grow, so their development is extremely rapid.  So fast, you can see them grow with the naked eye!

    "We have too many source crystals to count. Some time ago, Wei Yi and the others obtained a large number of Hydra corpses. However, the biological materials on Hydra alone were too single in type and lacked several key materials. This time  What I got from old man Lexiang made up for the shortcomings at once!

    "Master, I have roughly estimated that using the life reconstruction method, I can create 10,000 diamond worker ants a day. It takes longer to create war ants, about ten times as long as worker ants, so I can create a thousand diamond war ants a day.  It should be no problem!¡±

    Ge Xuan was shocked, wasn¡¯t the manufacturing speed too fast?  It can be called terrifying!  Doesn't it mean that Delfinia can build her own legion in a short time?

    However, looking back, it seems normal. Insects win by quantity. Without such a terrifying reproduction speed, how can they form a large army to fight?

    "A thousand Diamond War Ants a day, is the life energy enough?"

    "The life energy consumed by war ants and worker ants is almost the same, but the production speed is slower. Moreover I obtained the Queen's Tears. The life energy contained in them is so vast that I am not afraid of drying up at all. It is estimated that I will not need to absorb it for many years.  The energy of the nobles comes to replenish

    "What we really need to worry about is not life energy, but biochemical materials! Compared with other queens, I am completely reversed. The other queens lack life energy, but I lack biochemical materials. Using the life reconstruction method, the speed is very fast, and the requirements are  It is low. The only disadvantage is that it consumes a lot of biochemical materials"

    "How many war ants can be made from existing biochemical materials?"

    "Well, about10,000 heads, right?  If you save a little, you can probably have 100,000 heads There are a lot of key materials, hehe!  I got a lot of good stuff from Lexiang!  What is lacking is the ordinary materials on Hydra, because ordinary materials consume the most!  "

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment, and finally gave instructions: "If there is a chance during this period, the Eighteen Earth Spiny Insects continue to hunt Hydra, you should concentrate on making war ants, and make ten thousand first."

    "Yes!" Butterfly Girl and the Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects took orders at the same time.

    In the following days, the energy-control ship continued to shuttle through the foggy area, heading towards Star Island No. 3.

    Foshan is located between Star Island No. 3 and Star Island No. 4, but Star Island No. 3 is much larger than Star Island No. 4, so Ran Yuxin estimates that most adventurers gather on Star Island No. 3, and the various news there must be more  many.

    After hearing Zhongsun Hai¡¯s report, the young holy envoy was no longer afraid of the guardian clan showing up. Since he came to seize the treasure, he was afraid of wolves in front and tigers in the back, so what else was there to fight for?  After some consideration, she discussed with Ge Xuan and decided to use the name of Dolu Trading Company to appear in front of the world.  As for whether anyone would recognize the identity of the new Viking remnant, she didn't care.

    In this way, the energy-control ship moved forward day after day, hunting some cosmic creatures along the way. About seven days later, the ship docked at the huge dock of Star Island No. 3.

    As expected by Ran Yuxin, when they arrived, the entire space port was bustling with activity. The dock was filled with adventure boats, some big and small, some long and some short, and some strange shapes, arranged so densely that it was impossible to count.  clear.  The town was crowded with people, and many adventurers had no place to stay and could only set up tents on the pier.  So standing on the pier, you can see a sea of ??colorful tents at a glance.

    Outside the tent, many adventurers stood together in twos and threes, laughing and chatting with each other, as if this was a grand party.

    The arrival of the energy-control ship attracted a small group of adventurers to watch, but it was only a small group. After all, there were more than two odd-shaped cruise ships like the energy-control ship in the harbor.

    When Ran Yuxin led everyone onto the pier, she saw this scene, which made her let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that she didn't attract much attention.

    "Holy Envoy, let's go to the town, find the mayor here, and ask him to arrange for us to rest as soon as possible." Zhongsun Hai suggested in a low voice.

    "No! Set up camp on the spot!" Ran Yuxin said calmly, "We must try to be as low-key as possible. We go to the mayor of this place to make arrangements. Isn't it just to show off? You go to the mayor later and ask him for the latest news. The rest of the people  Stay in a tent on the dock, and if other adventure groups ask, just say that we are the adventure group of Dolu Trading Company!"

    She intended to keep a low profile and didn¡¯t want to draw attention to herself, but it was a pity that God did not follow her wishes.  Ever since Ge Xuan's conflict with the Fifth Corps on Star Island No. 1, under the banner of Dolu, trouble would automatically arise even if he didn't want to cause trouble.

 Volume 1 Chapter 318 Star Island No. 3

    Chapter 318 Star Island No. 3

    The center of Star Island Town No. 3.

    Because there are too many adventurers in the town, the only ones who can still rest in the center of the town are powerful adventure groups, and the adventurers of the Fifth Corps are here.

    This time, in response to the rumors of Foshan's birth, the Fifth Corps sent a powerful team, which seemed to be destined to win. The leader of the team was Wu Rongying, the sister of the Fifth True Source, the commander of the Fifth Corps, and a Viking-level member of the team.  There are more than 20 high-level people, which can be called a luxurious lineup.

    But after the fifth Rong Ying arrived here, she discovered that with just this few people, the strength was still insufficient. The reason was that there were too many famous adventure groups here. The number of strong people in a single adventure group was not as good as them, but the total number of strong people was too large.  It's amazing. The people in the Fifth Corps are nothing at all.  Therefore, after Fifth Rong Ying came to Star Island No. 3, she restrained herself a lot and stopped being arrogant. She huddled in the middle of the town and pretended to be low-key.

    At this time, a pair of twin brothers hurried into the temporary command room of the fifth Rong Ying. The expressions on the faces of the two brothers were both angry and a little panicked.

    "Sister!" Both of them saluted the fifth Rong Ying with clasped fists.

    If outsiders were here, they would have a strange feeling, because the fifth Rongying, whom they call the "eldest sister", is first of all not very old, she looks like she is in her twenties. Secondly, she is very petite and looks like a little girl.  With her appearance, people who didn¡¯t know her thought she was the little girl next door.

    Although she looks small and exquisite, she is very powerful. She waved her little hand and said nonchalantly: "No courtesy!"

    The two of them straightened up. Fifth Rong Ying glanced at them, snorted coldly, and said: "Look at how panicked you are! How can you show the expert demeanor of my Fifth Corps? Could it be that if Star Island No. 1 failed once, you guys  Are the two of them like lost dogs?"

    "Sister, you don't know," the black evil among the two evil spirits said hurriedly, "the Dolu trading company that killed our brothers on Star Island No. 1 has also arrived here!"

    "Oh? Did you read that correctly?" Fifth Rong Ying was startled.

    "You can't be wrong!" Hei Sha said bitterly, "Having killed so many of our brothers, I will recognize him even if he turns into a ghost!"

    Yinsha added: "We just went to the dock to arrange an expedition cruise to look for Foshan. One of the brothers told me that I saw the strange ship of Dolu Trading Company docking at the port. I hurried over to check, and it was true! They  The shape of the ship is unique, there¡¯s no way it¡¯s wrong! Later, the two of us went to hang out on the pier and looked for Dolu separately, and Heisha also saw that damn boy Ge Xuan!¡±

    After listening to the two people's narration, the fifth Rong Ying hummed and was noncommittal.

    "Sister, you have to avenge us! Otherwise, those brothers will die in vain!" Hei Sha said with red eyes.

    "Then how to take revenge?" Fifth Rong Ying asked lightly.

    "Kill them! Destroy Dolu!" Heisha clenched his fists and shouted.

    "You brainless person!" Fifth Rong Ying scolded, "What else can you do besides fighting and killing? We are here to seize the treasure in Foshan, not to fight bravely! According to you, that Ge  Xuan Neng can still defeat you head-on after you activate the Cross Star Slash, so his strength is definitely not low, at least he has the strength of the ninth level of the Viking level. If we fight with him, we will both lose. What treasures can we win? Don't forget, other  There are so many adventure groups watching eagerly!"

    The fifth Rong Ying spoke very fast, like pouring beans, and she cursed incessantly.  Xingyun Shuangsha's head drooped when she said it, and all the evil looks were gone.

    After a moment, Yin Sha muttered: "Eldest eldest sister, that Ge Xuan the reason why he was able to defeat us was because of the full moon scimitar? How could he have such strong strength himself?"

    "That's right," Heisha said, "I think that boy looks like a third or fourth-level Viking, and he definitely doesn't have a ninth-level Viking!"

    "You trash! You can't even tell the difference between level three and level four! You must know that level three to level four is a small pass. This is the difference between low level and middle level! You can't even tell this, you are really incompetent  Absolutely!" Fifth Rong Ying finally said, stood up, raised her little foot, and kicked him bitterly, knocking him to the ground.

    After using violence to vent her anger, Wu Rongying calmed down, rolled her big eyes, and suddenly asked: "That full-moon scimitaris it really a weapon that can transform into something as you said?"

    "Sister, I can tell this clearly, it's absolutely true!" Heisha lay on the ground and said, "Other surviving brothers can testify! And there were many adventurers in the tavern that day, and they all saw it!"

    "Well, that's good" Wu Rongying pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "What do you call that Ge Xuan, right? Spread the news that he possesses natural energy weapons!"

    Xingyun Shuangsha was stunned for a moment and then??Yinsha is smarter. He will regret it first and say, "Sister, do you want to take the blame?"

    "What's the crime? See how you use this idiom?" Fifth Rongying smiled, and her cute look made the whole world shine, "You are smart, that's what you mean! You also know that you can qualitatively  The weapons are all high-level Viking-level weapons that are compressed and molded by their own chromatic spheres. I have never heard of any natural energy-based weapons. If they really exist, their value will definitely be higher than that of super-grade weapons. They can be called priceless treasures! Now!  If Ge Xuan possesses such a heaven-defying weapon, he will definitely become the target of public criticism. Who among the adventurers would not be jealous?"

    Hearing what she said, Heisha also became enlightened, with a sinister smile on his face, and said: "The eldest sister is very smart! As long as those adventurers know about this, they will definitely deal with that kid at all costs! Because even if they find Foshan,  You may not be able to obtain such rare treasures!¡±

    "Well, as long as you understand, now you take action immediately and go do the work!" Fifth Rong Ying ordered.

    "Yes!" The two brothers bowed at the same time

    No. 3 Xingdao Pier.

    When Zhongsun Hai went to find the local mayor, more than a dozen low-ranking Vikings took out supplies from the energy-control ship and started setting up tents.  With their strength, if they went outside, each of them would be the overlord of one party, but here they could only do chores.  There is no way, there are too many masters gathered here, and the birth of Foshan has alarmed the high-level figures in the entire meteorite area. It is estimated that more than half of the masters in the meteorite area are here, and they can only count as green onions here.

    The tents were pitched one after another, and each large tent could accommodate twelve people.  Ge Xuan found that even the tents of the guardian clan were inconspicuous. They were so dark that they were almost invisible among the large number of dazzling tents at the dock.  This guardian clan seems to be very low-key in front of outsiders, not only in their tents, but also in their clothing.  Except for the peculiar energy-controlling ship, the others are not eye-catching.

    "Huh! Deliberately keeping a low profile only makes people more suspicious!" Delfinia said in Ge Xuan's ear.

    "Leave them alone." Ge Xuan walked to the largest tent in the middle, where leaders such as Ran Yuxin, Crosdale, and Wu Ma Xingkong gathered.

    Crosdale glanced at Delfinia and suddenly gave her a bouquet of flowers. Then he looked at Butterfly Girl with pitiful eyes. Looking at him, if Delfinia didn't accept the flowers, he would cry.  .

    Last time he was beaten to a pig's head by the Eighteenth Earth Spiny Insect, but he didn't give up. These days, he is still clinging to Butterfly Girl, but his attitude is no longer arrogant. Instead, he has become an angry little daughter-in-law, who can be beaten at will.  Any scolding.  This change was so big that the entire team couldn't believe it.

    "I don't want it!" Butterfly Girl glanced at Ge Xuan, then coldly refused.

    "My dear Her Majesty the Queen, just accept it! Woo hoo"

    "I told you not to call me queen!"

    "Yes! Daifei, will you accept it? I just went to the town to buy this at a high price!"

    "What do I need flowers for? Get me more Hydras from now on!"

    "Yes! Didn't I give you all the cosmic creatures I hunted these days? Even the ones they hunted, I bought them for you at a high price!"

    "Not enough! Not enough! I want more! If you have time to buy flowers, can't you use your brain to go to the town to get some biochemical materials?" Delfinia thought that there were so many precious materials on Star Island No. 1, and Star No. 3  Most islands also have them.

    When Crosdale heard what she said, he immediately patted his chest and said, "As long as you accept this bouquet of flowers, I will go to the town to get them, and I will squeeze out all the savings of the mayor here!"

    Ran Yuxin, who was on the side, heard what he said becoming more and more outrageous, and couldn't help scolding: "Grand Duke! We are here to find Foshan, how can you be so ridiculous?"

    Crosdale glanced at her sideways, his pitiful expression changed, and he became arrogant again, and said: "Nonsense? I am doing business, how can I call it nonsense? Don't you know that the queen of our Zerg needs a lot of biochemicals?"  Can you cultivate only with materials? Now I can find biochemical materials for Daifei, so that she can practice better. Her strength is higher, and we will be more confident in this operation. "

    "You aren't you using strong words? In this short period of time, as a third-level queen, how much strength can she improve no matter how much she practices? Humph!" Ran Yuxin was very angry.

    "Why are you angry?" Crosdale said contemptuously, "I know you are jealous of Delphy. She is being pursued, but you? You are just an old maid that no one wants!"

    Hearing this, Ran Yuxin almost exploded.  At this moment, Zhongsun Hai came back.

    "Holy Envoy, I have taken over the matter with the mayor of this place. According to his statistics, there are currently more than 70 adventure groups stationed here in this space town!" Zhongsun Hai reported.

    "More than seventy? Is there that many?" Wu Ma Xingkong looked around and couldn't help but interjected, "Although there are many tents on this pier?It is estimated that there are only four or five hundred people at most. The town can accommodate a thousand people. It is amazing. There are fourteen to five hundred people. How can there be more than seventy adventure groups?  "

    "Alas, Protector, many people have sailed out to look for Foshan. The Death Barrier Reef area is not far away. They try their luck in the barrier reef area. When the ship's energy is exhausted, they will return here to replenish the energy blocks."

    "So, apart from the adventure group that Mr. Le mentioned last time, have any other adventure groups found Foshan in recent days?" Ran Yuxin asked, suppressing her anger.

    "It's not on the surface, butthere are rumors that multiple adventure groups have been found, but they will not announce it to the outside world. Outsiders guessed it from some signs. After an adventure group came back last time, it was with another adventure group.  They met in secret, and then the two adventure groups purchased a large amount of food, then suddenly disappeared and never came back! Some people analyzed that the adventure group must have found Foshan, but they were no match for the Protector Tianzun and came back to find help."

    After Zhongsun Hai said this, he took the lead and walked into the tent. When everyone entered the tent, he activated the tent's shield, then took out a memory chip and placed it in the wrist optical brain to read the content.

    Soon after, he used a wrist-mounted optical brain to create a star map.

    "Holy Envoy, although Foshan has been drifting in the Death Barrier Reef area, the speed is not very fast. According to the local mayor's inquiries from various sources, he conducted a summary and analysis and came to the conclusion that Foshan's location should be in this area these days!"  He pointed to a space outlined with a red line on the star map and said.

    Ran Yuxin was overjoyed.  According to the scale of the star map, the upper and lower circles of this space are only 300,000 kilometers. Compared with the vast Death Barrier Reef area, the scope of everyone's search is greatly reduced!

    "Well, the mayor is really thoughtful! You can tell him later that I will recommend him to enter Odin Island as a deacon!" After Ran Yuxin said this, he said to Crosdale, "You are not allowed to harass the town mayor.  Chief, snatch his biochemical materials!"

    "I'm not robbing, I'm using crystal coins to buy it at a high price!" Crosdale hurriedly argued.

    "Your acquisition Humph, who doesn't know about it here? You are on the ship these days, exchanging a crystal coin for a Hydra, forcing those below to exchange the hunted Hydra for you, if this is also called  Acquisition at a high price, then tell me, what is the low price? Go ahead and grab it!" Ran Yuxin said sarcastically.

    Crosdale raised his head and was about to act rogue when Ge Xuan suddenly said: "Well, I am a businessman. I am willing to trade fairly and purchase the mayor's biochemical materials in barter."

    "You?" Ran Yuxin looked at him with contempt and said, "Biochemical materials are expensive, let alone produced locally? Some rare biological materials can't be collected even after searching the meteorite area. What do you give in exchange? Shouldn't they be with us?  Is this grand duke of ordinary virtue?"

    Ge Xuan silently took out a colorful bead, threw it to her and said, "Is it okay to use this?"

    "What is this?" Ran Yuxin took the colorful bead, felt it for a moment, and then her expression changed drastically.

    She is a ninth-level Viking, with a very high level of cultivation, and she immediately understood the benefits of the colorful beads!

    ¡°This bead can directly absorb brain wave energy?¡± She exclaimed in surprise.

    Ge Xuan nodded and said, "This is called a colorful bead. It shouldn't be too much to use it in exchange for biochemical materials, right?"

    Ran Yuxin¡¯s face was slightly red. Just now she looked down on Ge Xuan and said he had nothing to exchange. In the blink of an eye, he brought out enough things, which made her a little embarrassed.

    "It's true that it can be replaced, but how many do you have? It's useless if you have less."

    Crosdale couldn't help it anymore and said: "Since they can take it out, it proves that the quantity is not small! Look at you, you are still the Holy Envoy, you are looking down on others! Are you okay this time?"

    "Youhum, I don't care about rough people! You can trade however you like, I don't care! Two men, hanging around a woman all day long, have no future!"

    "Hehe! Look, you are jealous again. I think no one is around you. Are you unbalanced?" Crosdale mocked mercilessly.

    "You" Ran Yuxin looked at the first-class Duke and then at Ge Xuan. Finally, she couldn't hold it in anymore and cursed through gritted teeth: "You two scum! I won't talk nonsense to you! Let's go eat and board the ship immediately after eating.  Let¡¯s go to the Barrier Reef!¡±

    Ran Yuxin planned to hit the road to find Foshan immediately. Only by finding Foshan first could she concentrate on exploring the treasure. However, maybe meeting Ge Xuan really made her unlucky, and it was impossible to hit the road right away.

    After eating, she was just about to take people to the energy-control ship when a group of people came to her door.

    "Are you guys from Dolu Trading Company?" A rude voice sounded outside the tent.

    "Yes!" A third-level Viking-level guard outside the tent answered.

    "That's right! Let your leaders?Come out and talk!  "The rude voice shouted.

    Ran Yuxin was secretly angry and immediately got out of the tent. She saw a group of adventurers surrounding her tent. There were about seven or eight high-level Vikings, but there were fifty or sixty people in the middle and low-level Vikings!

    The person who spoke was a bearded man with a tall and thick build, like an iron tower.

    "Who are you?" she shouted.

    "Don't worry about who we are, we are looking for the boss!" the bearded man shouted.

    "I'm the one in charge!"

    "You? A little girl in charge?" The bearded man looked Ran Yuxin up and down, suddenly smiled and said, "You are Chief Duolu's mistress, right?"

    "Please stop talking nonsense!" Ran Yuxin said angrily.

    "Hey! She's pretty fierce, isn't she? Yes, I like hot girls! Well, I'm a mistress, so I'm telling you, your Dolu Trading Company tent has occupied our territory, and I want you to make compensation!"

    Ran Yuxin was a little confused and said: "The dock is an unowned land, why do you think it's your territory? It's ours if we occupy it."

    "You are just making excuses. Everything must be done on a first-come, first-served basis. We camped here a few days ago, and this is ours!" said the man with a beard and arrogance.

    "You are making excuses! Who told you to leave? Can't we camp here if you leave? According to what you said, we can't leave the road you have walked?" Ran Yuxin argued, suppressing her anger.

    "Hehe! That's it, how about it?" The man with the gauze beard said and waved, and a large group of people gathered around him.

    The guardian clan saw something was wrong, so they also dropped what they were holding and stood behind Ran Yuxin.

    In terms of strength, Ran Yuxin is not afraid of these people, but she is focused on looking for Foshan and does not want to cause conflict, not to mention that the guardian clan does not want to cause trouble outside. This has become a habit.  So she took a deep breath, suppressed the urge to take action, and said, "Okay, let's move immediately."

    Seeing her forbearance, the big man became more aggressive and said with a ferocious smile: "Do you want to default on the relocation? You occupied this land, causing us losses, delaying the time for the brothers to camp and rest, and making it impossible for the brothers to find Foshan.  Compensation must be made!¡±

    "What compensation do you need?" Ran Yuxin continued to ask, suppressing the anger that was about to burst out.

    "It's very simple, ask your mistress to hand over his full moon scimitar!"

    Hearing this, Ran Yuxin suddenly understood that the other party was here to blackmail him, and he must have taken a fancy to Ge Xuan's energy weapon.  She secretly hated Ge Xuan, a bastard. Did she owe him anything in her previous life?  It¡¯s really unbearable to have all the unpleasant things happen because of him!

 Volume One Chapter 319 Demon Sword

    Chapter 319 Demon Sword

    Ran Yuxin secretly resented it. If she had known that pretending to be Duolu would cause such trouble, she would not have done it even if she was beaten to death.  But now that the matter was over, she regretted that she didn't have to take the medicine. She ordered someone to call Ge Xuan, planning to let Ge Xuan handle it by himself. She would not stand up for that scum.

    When the bearded man saw Ran Yuxin asking someone to call the president, he thought she had given in. He laughed loudly and said, "Little girl, you are wise! But why do you have to be the concubine of that useless president? Just follow me, I promise you  No one dares to bully you wherever you go!"

    Ran Yuxin got really angry when she heard the word "mistress" again and again, and said sternly: "I have nothing to do with President Ge! If you dare to talk such nonsense again, be careful of your bullshit!"

    When the bearded man heard this, his expression changed and he couldn't help but cursed: "Smelly girl! You are so shameless, do you really think you are someone? If you don't kneel down and apologize to me today, I will never spare you."  !¡±

    "Who are you? Humph, you don't even know who you are, how dare you ask me to kneel down?" Ran Yuxin has been a holy envoy since she was a child. She is pampered and arrogant. After being humiliated repeatedly by the other party, she finally gave up.

    The big man with the beard roared angrily, and a man with the look of a dog-headed strategist next to him immediately said: "Bad girl, do you know who we are? We are the adventure group of the beards! This is our leader Li Yan, nicknamed the Golden Knife Beard  guest!"

    When the adventure group of the Bearded Guests surrounded the camp of the guardian clan, all the adventurers from the entire dock came to watch the excitement. Everyone gasped when they heard the name of the Bearded Guests with the Golden Blade.

    Li Yan, the bearded man with a golden sword, is well-known in the adventure world. He was born in a certain region in the eastern part of the meteorite area. When he was young, he had a feud with the leader of the crystal-level corps in that region. Later, he broke into the headquarters of the crystal-level corps alone. With his own power, he killed  All the high-ranking figures of the Death Corps were able to disintegrate the Corps and become famous in one battle.

    Later, he was invited by the Pirate Guild to join the guild and became an honorary member.  Honorary members of the pirate guild are usually the overlords of one party, which shows that even the guild recognizes his strength.  It is said that he has never been defeated among the adventurers in the eastern part of the meteorite area. Every time he encounters a competitor during an expedition, he will kill them all with extremely cruel methods.

    Although Ran Yuxin is not a professional adventurer, she has been doing business in various places in the meteorite area, providing blood transfusions for organizations. She has been to many places, and naturally she has also heard the name of the golden sword bearded customer.  Normally, she would have tolerated it, but today she was so angry that she couldn't bear it anymore.

    "Can a man with a golden sword and a beard scare people? He's just an arrogant thug!" Ran Yuxin said coldly.

    As soon as he said this, Li Yan became furious and shouted: "Bold! You stinky girl, you must die today!" As he shouted, the golden halo was instantly released, one circle, two circles, three circles a full eight circles.  Huan, this Li Yan is obviously the eighth level Viking.

    Everyone around them exclaimed, each advanced level of Viking is not easy. The seventh level of Viking can be regarded as the top master, and the eighth level of Viking must make further progress. This step is extremely difficult to overcome.  out, so the number of eighth-level Vikings is much less than that of seventh-level ones.

    The adventure groups that come here usually have leaders who are at the seventh level of the Viking level. Only famous adventure groups like the Bearded Adventure Group have leaders who are at the eighth level.

    Li Yan looked proud amidst the exclamations, triumphantly compressed his color ball, and shaped the golden color ball into a golden knife - a golden machete that transformed energy!

    Ran Yuxin was startled, but she didn¡¯t expect that Li Yan also had a golden ring.  Among the halo warriors, the blue type electromagnetic rings are the most numerous, and the red type nuclear explosion rings are also numerous, while the gold type is relatively rare and rare to see.  Rare colors like this usually have some special methods, and outsiders must be cautious when encountering them. However, Ran Yuxin herself is of the gold color type, and she is still at the ninth level of the Viking level. She has absolute suppression at the level, so of course she is not afraid.

    There was a trace of sarcasm on her lips, and she said: "Is the eighth level Viking level amazing?"

    "It's not very impressive, but it's enough to kill you!" Before Li Yan could finish his words, he had already made a move, and the golden sword suddenly struck Ran Yuxin. Such an action was almost a sneak attack.

    Ran Yuxin was caught off guard. She didn't expect that the other party was so shameless and actually carried out a sneak attack in public!  She hurriedly dodged to avoid it, but Li Yan kept chasing after him, stabbing him again, and again, and again The knife force was continuous, like a gangrene attached to the bone. Once it gets entangled, it is difficult to get rid of it.

    "I'm going to kill you! Kill you" Li Yan yelled angrily, as if he was taking action in a rage, not a sneak attack.

    Ran Yuxin was shocked and angry. This Li Yan was too despicable. It was obviously a sneak attack, but he pretended to be like this, making people think that he was a "pure man" who was happy to take revenge. Such a so-called "pure man" was really disgusting.  !

    But she didn¡¯t know that Li Yan was not a fool.The bearded guest could not see her class, which in itself represented her strength.  Usually when a halo warrior senses the strength of another warrior, there are only two types of people who cannot see it. One type has learned special skills and knows how to condense their own energy and hide their strength, and the other type has higher strength.  Li Yan couldn't see her depth. With her rough appearance and cunning personality, she would be damned if she didn't attack her secretly.

    If Li Yan alone attacked her in a sneak attack, with Ran Yuxin's overwhelming strength of one level higher, he would be able to get rid of her in a short time. However, seeing that the sneak attack could not kill her for a while, Li Yan actually shouted: "Brothers, come on! Kill too many people."  None of Lu¡¯s bastards will be spared!¡±

    Next, forty or fifty people from the Qiubeard Adventure Group rushed up, shouting, and a melee ensued.  Those pure gentlemen all looked bold and unruly, but their methods were vicious and sinister. They used sneak attacks and plots to do anything, and all of a sudden the guardian clan was stunned.

    The dog-headed military counselor among them stood there silently, but whenever Ran Yuxin was about to get rid of Li Yan's entanglement, he would give Ran Yuxin a sudden blow, causing her to be entangled with the golden knife again.

    Ran Yuxin was shocked and angry. This dog-headed military advisor was also an eighth-level Viking!  He is an orange-type ray ring, and he can shoot "Christ's Light" at every turn.  This light of Christ was discovered by Roentgen, an ancient Earth man. It was originally called Roentgen rays. Later, at Roentgen's insistence, it was called X-ray, which means light of Christ.

    Driven by the eighth-level Viking level, this kind of ray beam contains terrifying radioactive energy. In order to resist it, Ran Yuxin's halo has been unable to spread at full strength, and only seven potential rings were created after trying it. In this way, he was suppressed by Li Yan.  Dead.

    Moreover, this kind of ray is invisible to the naked eye and cannot be guarded against. It is best used for plotting. However, after every plot, the dog-headed military counselor will yell: "Little girl, eat the light of Christ from me. This is the great Christ's gift to you."  Judgment!" Outsiders looked on, thinking that he was not plotting, and that every move he made was fair and aboveboard.

    The dog-headed military advisor pretended to be upright, but Li Yan, who was originally pretending to be rough and arrogant, began to pretend to be tolerant. While suppressing Ran Yuxin and preventing her from spreading her halo, she shouted: "Little girl, surrender, I will spare your life if you surrender. I am not someone who wants to kill everyone."  !¡±

    Some of the bystanders admired his smelly feet, and they talked loudly: "Look! This is the secret skill of the Golden Sword Bearded Man - the gangrene attached to the bone! Once you get caught by him, you won't be able to survive! If he hadn't been tolerant,  Be generous and show mercy, I guess that little girl is dead long ago, alas This girl is so stubborn, why bother"

    Ran Yuxin is almost going crazy!  I secretly hate that I have little fighting experience, and I didn't expect to meet such a shameless person.  If I had been defensive at the beginning, even if three eighth-level Vikings came, I could have fought. Unfortunately, I didn't take the opponent seriously at first. I was plotted by the opponent and fell into the trap. Now I can't turn over.  .

    In order to please Butterfly Girl, Crosdale went to the town to make a "deal" with the mayor; Wu Ma Xingkong was a practicing madman and had just gone to practice in the ship; and Zhongsun Hai was busy supplying the energy control ship,  She is currently the only one in the camp. Could it be that without helpers, her mighty Holy Envoy cannot cope with such a situation?

    She suddenly thought of Ge Xuan, this damn bastard, he was in the tent, it was such a mess outside, why didn't he come to help?  Didn't he have eighteen third-rate dukes as guards?  Moreover, he had sent someone to call him just now, but he hadn't been seen for so long. Could it be that he planned to sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers and tigers?  This scum is so despicable, you know this happened because of him!

    Ran Yuxin finally couldn't hold it any longer, and after avoiding the plot of the dog-headed military counselor again, she used this gap to turn around and yelled: "Gexuan! Come out!"

    She thought to herself, if that bastard doesn't come out, she will move the battlefield closer to his tent to see if he can still huddle inside and watch the show!  Unexpectedly, as soon as she screamed, she heard an indifferent voice: "Here we come!"

    In an instant, Ge Xuan and the Eighteenth Earth Spiny Insect appeared beside her.

    Ge Xuan just stayed in the tent to study Ran Yuxin's decay shield. During this time, he has successfully matched the golden halo. He can finally study the secret technique of the decay shield, so whenever he has time, he looks through the secret book from pirate Zhongsun.

    He knew it when the conflict started. The reason why he didn't come forward was partly because he wanted to watch from the sidelines. Ran Yuxin and Li Yan were both of the golden type. He had just synthesized the golden type aura, and observing the battle of the orthodox golden type would be extremely helpful to him.  On the other hand, although the guardian clan is at a disadvantage, there is no danger.

    There are more than a hundred members of the guardian clan coming to explore this time, including more than forty mid-level Vikings and seventeen seventh-level Vikings. Although half of them have already gone to the energy control ship,  But even if only half of them were left, the overall strength was still stronger than the opponent. It was just that they seemed not good at life-and-death combat and lacked experience, so they were caught off guard by the opponent.  However, although they looked embarrassed, they were not completely at a disadvantage. As long as timeIf it takes a little longer, you can still get it back.

    He originally wanted to continue observing, but since Ran Yuxin called out, it would be unreasonable for him to stand idly by.

    The appearance of the 18th earth stinging insect shocked Li Yan, but Ge Xuan's subsequent actions made him furious.

    Ge Xuan waved his hand, pointed at the Bearded Guest Adventure Group, and casually ordered the stinging insects: "Leave no one behind."

    Hearing this, Li Yan couldn't help but scolded: "You brat, you have no ability, but you have a strong tone! Don't think that with the help of insect masters, you can defeat all the invincible enemies in the world. There are only eighteen bugs.  What¡¯s so big about it? Leaving no one behind? Look at how my Qiubeard Adventure Group can kill none of you!"

    The reason why he dared to say such harsh words was partly to save face, but also because he still had confidence.  In the current situation, the opponent has eighteen third-class dukes joining in, and the chance of winning in a group fight is almost zero. However, the opponent has a huge weakness, that is, the leader Ge Xuan's "low strength". As long as he stares at that boy and beats him hard, he will definitely be able to win.  Disrupt the opponent's position and achieve the final victory!

    The dog-headed strategist obviously thought of this, and shouted to Ge Xuan sinisterly: "Boy, hand over the full-moon scimitar immediately, and then kneel down and beg for mercy, and I will spare your life!"

    "Oh? You want that scimitar? Okay, as you wish." Ge Xuan took out the Color Eye Sword and threw it lightly. The Color Eye Sword escaped from his grasp and flew towards Li Yan.

    Li Yan was overjoyed, and when he was about to reach out to grab it, he suddenly discovered that the full-moon scimitar seemed to be alive. It spun around in mid-air and stabbed him automatically!

    He hurriedly dodged to avoid it, but the scimitar kept chasing after him. The second, third, and fourth sword cuts without stopping, and the sword force was continuous, making it impossible for him to get rid of it!

    When he dealt with Ran Yuxin just now, it was like a gangrene attached to his bones, clinging tightly to him, but now he is getting retribution because he is possessed by this scimitar.

    The Caitong Sword was transformed by the Caitong Cave Master. He can fight by himself without Ge Xuan¡¯s command.  Moreover, star orcs like Caitong Cave Master are equivalent to the ninth level of Viking level. They turn into energy-based weapons and have stronger attack power. Li Yan is only at the eighth level of Viking level, so he is certainly no match.

    There was a fight here, and the Eighteenth Earth Stinging Insect over there got Ge Xuan's order and excitedly rushed to join the battle.  They were indeed excited. The Insects who were born into the low-level Insects were already bloodthirsty. During this period, they were under Ge Xuan's request to absorb the murderous energy of the Devil Bead all day long, which made them even more bloodthirsty. They felt that killing Hydra was enough.  It's not enough. Now that I can finally kill someone, how can I not be excited?

    I saw them rising up one by one, their bodies parallel to the ground, shooting at the enemy like sharp arrows. The single golden thorn protruding from the back of their necks shuttled back and forth with a terrifying scream. Their fierce murderous aura was frightening.  !

    Originally, the members of the Qiubeard Adventure Group suppressed the guardian clan, but once the Eighteen Earth Spiny Insects joined, the situation completely changed.  Their methods are vicious, but the Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects are too violent. No matter what methods they use, the Stinging Insects turn a blind eye and just rush towards the target ferociously, piercing their bodies, piercing them, piercing them!

    Although the earth stinging insects have changed into human form, their single sting has more functions than before and can be freely retracted.  Wei adjusted his golden thorn to a length of five meters. In a short time, five or six people were skewered on the five-meter thorn, forming a string of human meat skewers.  Some members of the human skewers were still alive, and the pitiful cries could be heard endlessly; some people had no strength to shout, and their limbs were rolling and twitching.  The scene was like hell on earth, extremely terrifying!

    Soon, the members of the Qiubeard Adventure Group were overwhelmed by this horror. They had more combat experience than the Guardian Clan and had seen countless dead bodies, but they had never seen such a horrific massacre scene.  Everyone on the meat skewers is a Viking-level person!  When have you ever seen Viking-level masters being massacred one after another?

    They wanted to run away, but they couldn't because the guardian clan they had just suppressed and beaten had recovered. Seeing that their side had the upper hand, these warriors of the Holy Envoy Army held them back with all their strength, and gnashed their teeth and swore not to let them get away.  To retaliate for their vicious methods just now.

    The adventurers who were watching on the pier were dumbfounded. They couldn't understand how the situation had turned around 180 degrees. How could the beard adventurer group, which had the upper hand just now, suddenly become the target of massacre?

    In a short time, the forty or fifty adventurers of the Bearded Adventure Group all became members of the human skewers. Almost all of them were dragged by the warriors of the Holy Envoy Army, and then watched helplessly as they were skewered with golden thorns!

    As long as they are skewered, Duthorn will emit a burst of corrosive energy and quickly erode their brainwaves. Even green life ring masters with strong bodies and excellent recovery abilities will be unable to fight back after their brainwaves are eroded.  , can only struggle on the single thorn and wait to die!

    For a moment, the death cry echoed through the pier, even in the small town.Hear this miserable cry.

    Li Yan and the dog-headed military advisor were devastated. Before all their men were killed, they were already thinking about escaping. However, they were brutally killed by Caitong Cave Master. How could they have a chance to escape?  No matter how fast they move, they can't beat a machete!

    At this moment, Ran Yuxin had withdrawn from the battle. She did not want to expose her strength until she had to, so only Caitong Cave Master was left to fight two eighth-level Vikings alone. This also made him fight heartily, and the more he killed, the more he fought.  excited!  Since he left Cultivation Starry Sky, this was the first time he fought by himself. In the past, Ge Xuan used him to kill people, so how could he do it by himself?

    In his excitement, he discovered the cold wave of thoughts: "Death!"

    After the thought wave was released, Li Yan completely collapsed and was scared to death!

    "Great God Odin! Itit can talkthis is the demon sword!"

    With a bang, he was hit by the back of the knife in a panic, and the sound of bones cracking was heard. His entire chest sank and became a basin.

    boom!  This time his skull was smashed and his head turned into an exploding watermelon!

    Caitong Cave Master possesses the bloodthirsty nature of a star orc deep down, and does not regard people as human beings at all. In fact, he could kill Li Yan with one knife, but he did not do so. Instead, he used the back of the knife to hit and slap him, which made Li Yan's death look disgusting.  It's so extreme that it makes people want to vomit!

    Seeing his boss being brutally killed like this, the dog-headed military advisor was so frightened that he went crazy!  He suddenly fell to his knees with a plop, kowtowed desperately to the scimitar, and at the same time shouted heartbreakingly: "Master Demon Sword! Spare my life! Spare my life"

    The Caitong Sword paused and stood still above the head of the dog-headed military advisor, waiting for Ge Xuan's order.

    "Kill him!" Ran Yuxin begged Ge Xuan.  She had been tortured miserably by Li Yan and the dog-headed military advisor, especially the dog-headed military advisor who was particularly vicious. He kept plotting against her and pretended to be upright, which made her unbearable, so she made this request.  But as soon as she said the words, she suddenly realized that why should she beg Ge Xuan, a scumbag?  Isn¡¯t this embarrassing yourself?  If Ge Xuan refuses, he will lose all face!

    She was a little nervous unconsciously for a moment, looking at Ge Xuan's lips, hoping he wouldn't say anything unpleasant.

    Fortunately, Ge Xuan did not refuse and ordered: "Kill!"

    A knife shadow struck the dog-headed military advisor on the face, and the huge force flattened his head, separated from his neck like a rotten melon, and flew into the air.

    Ran Yuxin let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, this guy didn't refuse her request.  Then she felt extremely disgusted. The method of killing people with that scimitar was so cruel, it was simply against humanity

    The entire battlefield was unbearable to watch, like a hell on earth.  While the warriors of the Holy Envoy were still in a daze, the stinging insects had already begun to clean up the battlefield.

    They stripped off the clothes of the corpse without any scruples, searched for the loot with gleaming eyes, and picked through the adventurers' relics.  He looked more like a robber than a robber, like a devil.  Sometimes some special equipment, such as a necklace that can quickly stimulate the aura, cannot be removed because it is attached to the neck, so they just cut open the neck of the corpse and dig out the necklace bloody.

    The adventurers who were watching were stunned, feeling cold from head to toe.

    I don¡¯t know who shouted: ¡°These demons kill people like pigs! They are so against humanity, and all righteous people should punish them together!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, many adventurers with a sense of justice unconsciously took a step forward.

    The Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects immediately stood up and looked at these people indifferently. The strong bloody smell made the adventurers feel suffocated!  For a moment, the adventurers were all subdued by this momentum and stood there in shock.

    "Those who dare to take a step forward will be killed without mercy!" Caitong Cave Master sent out a cold and evil wave of thoughts at the right time.

    For a moment, everyone looked at the scimitar hovering in the air. They finally understood why Li Yan called him a "demon sword" before he died, and finally understood why the dog-headed military advisor begged him not to kill. It turned out that this sword had wisdom, and he would  say!

    "What's the name of this scimitar?" Ran Yuxin couldn't help but ask Ge Xuan.

    "Colored Eye Sword!"

    "It's obviously a knife, why is it called a sword?"

    "In many languages, there is no difference between a knife and a sword, and they are expressed with the same word." After Ge Xuan said this, he glanced at the whole place, and then under the horrified eyes of the adventurers, Shi Shiran turned around to his tent  .

 Volume One Chapter 320 Starry Sky Engine Group

    Chapter 320: Starry Sky Engine Group

    Ge Xuan is not easy to kill and hates actions that can lead to death. The reason why he behaved so arrogantly and cruelly this time is that he found that this place is no different from the jungle society, with fists replacing the truth; on the other hand, it is also a warning.  All the adventurers, don't think about the colorful pupil sword.  If the attack is not vicious, it is impossible to deter these lawless adventurers. From now on, people will plot their own weapons all day long, which will be unbearable.

    His method was very successful, especially when the adventurers received the evil and cold thoughts of Caitong Cave Master, they were all frightened. At this moment, the Fifth Corps hiding in the dark was useless to instigate.

    When Ge Xuan and others left the dock and boarded the ship, some adventure groups who had planned to participate in snatching the Caitong Sword lowered their voices and talked about it.

    "Asshole! The people of the Fifth Corps must die a good death! They only said that this is an energy weapon, but they didn't tell us that the demon sword is actually alive and cannot be used even if it is snatched! If I hadn't been cautious, I planned to take a look first  In the limelight, maybe it¡¯s me who will be destroyed this time!¡±

    "Captain, fortunately you are smart and not as impulsive as Li Yan, otherwise our adventure group would be doomed. Now that I think about the scene just now, I still feel scared!"

    "Hmph, that guy Li Yan is arrogant and arrogant. He thinks that 'I am the best in the world'. I don't know how that guy is still alive today. As the saying goes, be careful and sail the boat for thousands of years. How can he be so impulsive like him and become so famous?  Head, it¡¯s a miracle.¡±

    "Yes, how can he compare with you, leader? He used to be lucky, but this time he was unlucky and the group was destroyed immediately"

    This is an adventure group that moves cautiously, and there are also some adventurers who can't stand Ge Xuan's behavior.

    "Captain, look at Naduolu, they are so arrogant! They killed people in broad daylight, in a place where so many adventure groups gathered! It's so lawless!"

    "You can't stand others being arrogant?" The group leader spread his hands and said with a wry smile, "If someone has this strength, even if they are arrogant, what can you do?"

    "However, they were too arrogant and actually wiped out the Bearded Guest Adventure Group!"

    "It seems like they didn't instigate this incident first, right? It was Li Yan who went to snatch the demon sword. Since Li Yan himself is a robber and robs others, he has to be prepared to die. What does it matter to us?"

    "It's true that Li Yan was wrong about this, but they can't kill people like that! Look, they are too cruel. They cut the body into pieces and don't treat people as human beings!"

    "So I said, why should we mess with a group of barbarians? We civilized people are not as knowledgeable as barbarians! Okay, let's go. The main thing now is to explore Foshan. Don't worry about these things"

    Amid these discussions, the reputation of Dolu Trading Company suddenly became stronger.  Not long after, the powerful people in the meteorite area all knew that a trading company named "Dolu" had recently appeared. It was a powerful, cruel and easy-to-kill group of barbarians, so don't mess with them.

    Ge Xuan could no longer hear these discussions. He had already boarded the energy-control ship and sailed towards the Death Barrier Reef area.

    It is said to be the Death Barrier Reef Area. From the surface, meteorites are denser here than in other parts of the Mist Area. If you don¡¯t know, you will really have a narrow escape after entering here.

    In the conference room, Ran Yuxin is issuing instructions.

    "Zhongsun Hai, your driving skills are the best among so many people. Entering the Death Barrier Reef area, you will personally operate the ship, and you must not slack off!"

    "Yes!" Zhongsun Hai bowed and accepted the order.

    "I know you like to study machines and tools. You often leave tasks to the people below, while you take the time to study technology yourself. You can't do that again this time, otherwise, we won't know how we died!"

    ¡°My Holy Envoy, please rest assured, I understand the importance.¡± Zhongsun Haile said cheerfully.

    "Hmph, if you knew the importance, the spiral arms of the Milky Way would be inverted!" Ran Yuxin complained, and then added, "According to the star map provided by the local mayor, the red line area he drew is not far from Star Island No. 3.  , we will go directly there. If everything goes well, it will only take about half a day to arrive. Once we get there, it will be up to the Grand Duke to help"

    She looked at Crosdale. Although she was very dissatisfied with this first-class Duke, she had to be polite if she wanted to use him at this moment.

    "When we arrive at the red line area, we let the energy-control ship drive in a circle in the area on a spiral trajectory, trying to cover the entire red line area. Only in this way can we not miss Foshan! Grand Duke, you meteorite scorpion clan are born to be cosmic beings. In the meteorite  Navigating freely in the sea, how to arrange the navigation trajectory, how to sniff out dangerous space debris and avoid it, these are all left to you. The role of the navigator is extremely important and must not be ignored."

    "Well, leave it all to me!" Crosdale said grandly.  As he spoke, he peeked at Delphi.At a glance, Ya Ya seemed to be very powerful.

    Ran Yuxin noticed this and couldn't help but snorted again and said: "Grand Duke, if you do a good job this time and return to Odin Island, I will not expose you, otherwise, I will bully the local mayor.  Report the matter! You used clever tricks to evacuate all the rare materials accumulated on Star Island No. 3 over the years, and the mayor almost hanged himself. This matter is big or small, you understand"

    Crosdale was unwilling to take the hard way. Hearing this, his eyes widened and he said: "What do I understand? Holy envoy, why do you want to threaten me? The mayor's hanging is his own business, and it has nothing to do with me.  ? I am a material exchanged in a fair transaction! And after these materials are given to Daifei, they will allow her to practice quickly. This is also for the needs of the expedition! When the time comes, she may be needed in a crisis! "

    "You Humph! If we still use the third-level queen in this expedition, we will just wait for the group to be destroyed!" Ran Yuxin said angrily, "It's just a third-level queen, and there is no group established, a level like ours  , I still have to rely on her, so I might as well just die!"

    "Holy Envoy, this is what you said. When the time comes, you must really rely on Delphi. Don't forget what you said today!"

    "I won't forget it!" Ran Yuxin said angrily, "Stop discussing these meaningless things. We are deploying expedition matters. You are just talking about these useless things. Now let's get down to business By the way, I said it before  Where is it?" She couldn't help but slap her forehead.

    "You said you wanted Zhong Sunhai to be the crewman and Crosdale to be the navigator." Ge Xuan reminded.

    Ran Yuxin couldn't help but glare at him and said, "I don't want you to remind me! Bloodthirsty thugs!" She still can't forget the massacre on the dock. Those earth spiny insects were too cruel. She wondered why Ge Xuan didn't stop them?  In front of so many people, you have to at least be civilized, right?  It made the adventurers think that they themselves had become barbarians. Before leaving, I even heard them talking about themselves as "barbaric women", which was really infuriating!

    She shook her head, put aside these thoughts, looked at Wuma Xingkong, and continued to assign work: "When we reach the red line area, please ask Wuma to work harder and use the 'neutrino penetration' skill to detect the space environment at all times.  Search Foshan! The space magnetic storm in the Death Barrier Reef area is fierce, and the signal wave of the detector cannot reach far. We can only rely on your unique halo technology! The task of being a detector is left to you."

    "Okay!" Wu Ma Xingkong agreed.

    "When the time comes, don't just focus on cultivation. You must keep your spirits up and detect the surroundings!" Ran Yuxin warned uneasily.

    "Don't worry, Holy Envoy, I'll be meditating in the cockpit."

    "That's great!" Ran Yuxin said with a smile.

    She said this, but she said in her heart: "Don't worry? None of you guys are worry-free, and none of you are reliable! If this holy envoy doesn't pay attention, this energy-controlling ship will become a ferry heading to hell.  It¡¯s a boat!¡±

    We already have crew members, navigators and detectors, but we still need a ship controller who is responsible for maintaining the performance of the ship.  She turned her attention to Ge Xuan and said, "Aren't you very knowledgeable about technology? You modified the energy network of this energy-controlling ship, and others couldn't understand its structure. From now on, you serve as the ship's controller.  If something breaks down on the ship, repair it immediately without delay!"

    "No problem," Ge Xuan agreed casually, then pondered for a moment and said, "Can I continue to modify the ship? Maybe I can improve its performance again"

    "Refitting while driving?" Ran Yuxin paled and said hurriedly, "Thank you for your kindness, no need! As long as you don't let the ship have a major malfunction, thank God!"

    After the tasks were assigned, everyone dispersed and each took over his or her own position.

    Ge Xuan ran to the ship's management room to take a look. He spent half a day checking the ship's various indicators in detail. No major problems were found, but there were some minor problems. Among them, there was an engine problem that was worthy of consideration.

    The energy control ship also uses a gravity engine to change the direction of the ship's gravity to fly.  There are a set of four such gravity engines, three of which are arranged in a triangle on the upper part of the hull, and one is located on the apex of an oblate cone on the lower part of the hull.  Four gravity engines form a regular tetrahedron.

    This structure was no stranger to Ge Xuan, and he couldn't help but recall the mechas in the starry sky.  Cultivation of the Starry Sky divides the mechas into Marshal level, Ares level and Starry sky level. The Chief Summoner Laqi once announced the blueprints of the Marshal level and Ares level. Ge Xuan studied those drawings carefully and used them to calculate the Starry sky level mechs.  structure.  Relying on Shen Nao's original teachings, Ge Xuan was quite knowledgeable in this area and could guess a lot of things for him, the first of which was the engine.

    According to his guess, the Starry Sky-class mechs are likely to use four gravity engines, and the distribution of the engines is exactly the tetrahedral structure seen in front of them.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional, the new Viking seaThe group is indeed powerful, and the things it develops are actually in line with the technology of cultivating the stars!  Of course, this could also be the result of the New Vikings excavating some ancient ruins and obtaining the lost technology of ancient civilizations.

    The tetrahedron is the most stable structure. When Ge Xuan was practicing starry sky research, he called this kind of engine set the "starry sky engine set." He soon discovered that the engine set of this energy-control ship was not perfect, and was different from the "starry sky engine set."  Compared with "group", it seems a bit specious.

    "Just by changing some small structures, we can make it closer to the starry sky engine group. Although it is still not a real starry sky engine, it can greatly increase the output efficiency, and the upper limit of acceleration can be increased by about 30%" Ge Xuan fell into deep thought.  .

    In addition to Ge Xuan, there are two other Holy Envoy Military Colonels in charge of maintenance in the ship's management cabin. One is fat and the other is thin.  In the Odin Cult, captains are also considered upper-middle-class officers, with a higher status than the mayor of Star Island. But on this ship, with their low-level Viking-level strength, they can only serve as small soldiers.  .

    Seeing that Ge Xuan was studying the engine operating platform non-stop, the fat and thin captains could not help but come over to take a look.

    "President Ge, is there something wrong with the engine?" The fat captain bowed and asked.

    Ge Xuan's superb skills have long been publicized through Zhong Sun Hai's big mouth. When Ge Xuan remodeled the energy network, the fat and thin men were also in the big shipyard and witnessed the remodeling process. These days, Ge Xuan remodeled it for everyone.  The halo weapon has won everyone's admiration and impressed the two of them long ago, so the two captains did not dare to make mistakes in front of Ge Xuan and spoke softly.

    ¡°There are no big problems, but some small structures need to be changed.¡± Ge Xuan said while thinking.

    "Ah? Ge President Ge, you don't want to modify the engine, do you?" The thin captain was startled.

    Before Ge Xuan could answer, the fat captain said: "What is your name? Even if President Ge really wants to modify it, it doesn't matter, right?"

    "But we have never found any problems with the engine since it was installed on the ship, and we have been using it like this." The thin captain retorted.

    The fat captain immediately gave him a shock and said: "That's because our skills are low and we can't find the problem. If we can't do it, it doesn't mean that President Ge can't do it either!"

    "But the ship is moving now, how how to modify it?" The thin captain stammered and continued to argue.

    Hearing this, the fat captain fell silent, but Ge Xuan said: "It's just a small change. It doesn't matter if the engine is running. It won't be affected. It will trip in the end. As long as it is restored manually immediately, it will be fine."

    The fat and thin people looked at each other. According to their ideas, it is best to keep it as it is. They will not make mistakes. If there is a problem with the modification, they will be unlucky and they will definitely be jointly and severally responsible.  But in front of Ge Xuan, the "technical authority", they did not dare to object.

    ¡°If Zhong Sunhai is a technology fanatic, then Ge Xuan himself is a technology fanatic. Seeing that the fat and thin captain did not object, he finally couldn¡¯t restrain his impulse, took out the maintenance arm from the tool warehouse, and ran to each engine to do it

    Ge Xuan moved quickly, operating the maintenance arm like a pianist playing the piano. The two people staying next to him felt like they were appreciating an art. After about a day, all the hardware work was completed.

    Ge Xuan returned to the ship management cabin, came to the engine operating platform, and reset the software program.

    This is faster, it only takes half a day, everything is done, the program is refreshed and restarted!

    At this moment, the lights in the Royal Energy Ship were flickering on and off. The whole thing went dark, and I couldn't see my fingers. Then the lights returned to normal, and the modification of the Starry Sky Engine Unit was completed.

    Such a big movement was felt by everyone in the ship, which immediately attracted Ran Yuxin¡¯s questioning.

    The Holy Envoy ran to the ship's management cabin as quickly as possible, rushed through the door and asked, "What happened just now? Why did the lights dim suddenly?"

    Before Ge Xuan could answer, the thin captain trembled and said: "Holy Envoy, President Gehe modified the engine"

    Most of the people in the Holy Envoy Army were afraid of Ran Yuxin, and the thin captain was no exception. Seeing Ran Yuxin's menacing attitude, he immediately carried Ge Xuan out, hoping to clear up the relationship.

    When Ran Yuxin heard this, she stamped her feet in anger, pointed at Ge Xuan and cursed: "What's wrong with you? I told you not to modify it during the meeting yesterday. Youwhy don't you obey the order?"

    Ge Xuan was silent.

    Ran Yuxin did not calm down and continued to curse: "Do you know how dangerous it is to enter the Death Barrier Reef area? If everyone disobeys orders like you, we will stop exploring and commit suicide as soon as possible!"

    She then pointed at the fat and thin captains and cursed: "You two are useless! He modified the engine. Why didn't you report such a big thing to me? You you will all record a major offense! Don't be a captain either.  Yes, I will be reduced to a soldier from now on! I will wait until I get to Odin Planet.Island, this holy envoy will deal with you two again!  "

    The fat and thin people looked at each other with wry smiles. They did not dare to protest under Ran Yuxin's long-term accumulation of power.

    Ge Xuan finally spoke: "This matter is my decision alone and has nothing to do with them. If you want to vent your anger, just target me. Why involve them both?"

    "What does it mean to be involved? They have neglected their duties, shouldn't they be punished?" Ran Yuxin shouted angrily.

    "I am in charge here. It was your personal order. I did not allow them to report it, so they have no responsibility! Moreover, the engine is currently normal and there has been no accident. I don't know where to start accusing them of dereliction of duty?"

    Ran Yuxin opened her mouth, not knowing how to argue for a moment, but then she straightened her face and said, "Don't give me any excuses! Humph, I don't care what you said. It is my right to punish them. This is an internal issue of our Holy Envoy Army.  , do you want you to talk more?"

    "Why are you so unreasonable?"

    "You you it's obvious that you are unreasonable, why do you accuse me of being unreasonable?" Ran Yuxin was going crazy. She was always known for her fair dealings in the Holy Envoy Army. This was the first time someone said she was unreasonable.  Unreasonable.

    While they were arguing, Zhong Sunhai¡¯s voice rang out from the loudspeaker of the ship¡¯s management cabin: ¡°Holy Envoy! Holy Envoy¡­ come to the cockpit! We have discovered Zuo Shengshi¡¯s energy-control ship¡­¡±

    Ran Yuxin was stunned.  There are six holy envoys in the Odin Cult, divided into up, down, left, front and back according to the spatial orientation. The position of the Holy Mother is obtained by six holy envoys competing for it, and is judged by their performance, and the left holy envoy is among the six.  The one whose performance is second only to Ran Yuxin is her biggest competitor.

    Now that the Holy Envoy Zuo entered the Death Barrier Reef area before her, and also came to the red line area, she couldn't help but be wary. If the Holy Envoy Zuo discovered Foshan first, she would fall behind in this competition.

    "I'll be here right away!" Ran Yuxin said into the loudspeaker, and then said to Ge Xuan with a straight face, "I don't have time to talk to you! Forget it, this kind of thing will not be allowed to happen again in the future! Also, if  In the future, if the ship breaks down, I will only ask you!"

    "No problem." Ge Xuan smiled slightly.

    Ran Yuxin suddenly remembered that Ge Xuan was not from the Holy Envoy Army. Even if he continued to act recklessly, there seemed to be nothing she could do against him, so she said: "From today on, I will relieve you from the post of ship controller!"

    She turned to the fat and thin duo and said, "If the ship breaks down in the future, I will only ask you for help! When I return to Odin Island, I will definitely sentence you to death! Remember this!"

    The fat and thin people were trembling with fear, their faces were pale, and they wanted to cry but had no tears.

    Ran Yuxin glared at them fiercely before walking out of the ship's management cabin.

    "Don't worry, the engine won't malfunction. If you have any problems, just come to me to solve it." Ge Xuan patted the arms of the two of them to express comfort, and then followed Ran Yuxin out of the ship's control cabin, followed the tubular shuttle channel, and headed towards the ship.  Let's go on the boat

    On the octagonal platform on the top of the energy control ship, apart from the attack energy control cabin, there is only one functional cabin, that is, the cockpit. It is located in the center of the octagonal platform and has a transparent dome. It looks similar to many energy control cabins.  , in fact, its shield strength is higher than that of all energy control cabins.

    Now the pilot Zhong Sunhai, the navigator Crosdale and the detector Wu Ma Xingkong are all here.

    When Ge Xuan and Ran Yuxin appeared in the cockpit, Zhong Sunhai was jumping anxiously, and Crosdale and Wu Ma Xingkong also had serious faces.

    "Holy Envoy, what's wrong with us this time is that we fell into the trap of Holy Envoy Zuo!" Zhongsun Hai said anxiously.

    Ran Yuxin¡¯s heart tightened and she asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    "The Holy Envoy Zuo pretended to communicate with us and let us get close to her energy-control ship, and then suddenly activated her halo technique to stir up the surrounding space debris! The space near Zuo was already extremely unstable, and after she stirred it up, it immediately developed into a 'Sky-Shattering Storm'  ! We are currently trapped in this storm. With the acceleration of the ship, even if the engine is fully turned on, we cannot escape such a large-scale space disaster! This time we are finished"

    Hearing this, Ran Yuxin turned pale and stood blankly on the spot.

 Volume 1 Chapter 321 Sky Shattering Storm

    Chapter 321 Sky Shattering Storm

    Ge Xuan spent nearly two days modifying the engine under the hull. By this time, the energy-controlling ship had arrived at its destination in the Death Barrier Reef area.

    This area is very weird, the space is severely distorted and partially fragmented.  A ship that is moving forward normally will suddenly move to other places if it accidentally enters the debris space; and the celestial body on the left at one moment is likely to be carried to the right by the debris space at the next moment. It is difficult to guard against it.  It accidentally collided with a celestial body and was destroyed.

    This is not the most terrifying thing. If the ship sails into an unstable space and the space suddenly breaks, and the broken part happens to pass through the ship, then the ship will be cut by the space, split into two, and the ship will be destroyed.

    Only by finding a relatively safe passage in the dangerous space can such an ending be avoided.  This kind of passage is generally crooked and twists and turns, so the Death Barrier Reef area is like a natural cosmic maze with traps at every step.  The most famous of these traps is the Skyshattering Storm.

    The sky fragmentation storm is caused by the sudden granular fragmentation of unstable space.

    Unstable space looks similar to normal space and is difficult to identify. The difference between it and normal space is that all dimensions of normal space are balanced, the structure is stable, and it is not prone to mutations; all dimensions of unstable space are actually balanced, but this balance  It has reached a critical point and is extremely fragile. If there is any slight external interference, the balance will be broken.

    Astronauts encountered unstable space and did not know it was a trap. Stepping into it was equivalent to adding a small weight to one end of the scale, and sudden changes occurred. The space that originally seemed normal suddenly felt like it was being swayed by a sharp point.  The tempered glass struck by the hammer suddenly shattered into countless particles. This was the Sky Shattering Storm.

    In the cockpit, Zhong Sunhai smiled bitterly and said to Ran Yuxin: "Based on my experience in aerospace, if you are swept by a sky-shattering storm, you will basically die! According to legend, only a few high-level Viking-level adventurers have ever escaped from the sky-shattering storm.  To escape from an air storm is to escape naked, because no spaceship in the contemporary era can withstand the terrifying tearing force of space fragmentation! Human masters can only escape by hiding in a certain piece of space debris because of their small size  "

    Ge Xuan looked up at the universe outside. What appeared in front of him was a strange and bizarre world, with the scenery changing like a kaleidoscope!  An oval-shaped meteorite with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers was still on the left side at one moment, and suddenly split into two at the next moment. One half remained in place, and the other half appeared on the right side across thousands of kilometers.  This is true not just for a meteorite, but for all celestial bodies in the field of vision!

    Space debris is constantly rolling and jumping. As long as you enter a piece of debris, it is equivalent to entering an upside-down and chaotic small world, and the direction will immediately lose its meaning.

    The front is fine, the space is not completely shattered, but something is wrong behind. Due to the sky shattering storm, the space is broken into particles. To the naked eye, it looks like an ever-changing mosaic. This large "mosaic" is like an endless wall.  The wall - looking down, there is no end; looking up, there is no end either, the scene is so spectacular!

    Now this "mosaic wall" is quickly pressing towards the energy-control ship. The energy-control ship is racing in front of the wall. It depends on whether it can escape faster than the mosaic wall. If it is caught up by this wall, needless to say, the ship will be  The body will inevitably disintegrate. Of the more than a hundred masters on the ship, it is estimated that only a few will survive in the end, and it is very possible that none will survive!

    Ran Yuxin frowned tightly and asked Crosdale full of resentment: "Grand Duke, I asked you to be responsible for navigation. Youhow could you be so careless? Didn't you realize that this space is unstable?"

    Crosdale spread his hands and said bitterly: "I discovered it. Not only did I discover it, I also accurately estimated that the entry of the energy-control ship would not cause space fragmentation, but who could have known that Ming Rixin would frame her?  ?Who could have known that a woman could be so crazy? Now I have finally come to the conclusion that none of you women with 'Xin' in your name are warm-hearted, you are all crazy!"

    Tomorrow Xin is the Zuo Holy Envoy. The six Holy Envoys of this generation of the Odin Cult are from the "Xin" generation, so they all have "Xin" in their names.

    In normal times, when Ran Yuxin was ridiculed as a madman by Crosdale, she would have retorted, but now she has no such intention.  She looked at a black spot ahead and asked Zhongsun Hai: "Is that Ming Rixin's ship?"

    "Yes! Just now she activated the halo skill 'Broken Void', which directly caused a sky-shattering storm, and then immediately escaped. She was one step faster than us, so she escaped half a light second further than us. But in this half light second, her  The chance of survival is much higher than ours! According to my calculations, her chance of successfully escaping from the Sky Shattering Storm is more than 90%, while ours is only 10%. With her exquisite mind, she must have calculated this chance early  "

    Ran Yuxin stared at the black spot, clenched her fists bitterly, suddenly remembered something, and said: "Broken Void? This white halo skill is notDoes it require an eighth-level Viking level to use it?  Ming Rixin is in the seventh level, right?  "

    The last sentence she said was asking Wu Ma Xingkong.

    Wu Ma Xingkong said with a mournful face: "The Zuo Shengshi has been promoted! When the two energy-control ships were approaching just now, I activated the neutrino penetration, observed her, and found that she was already at the eighth level of the Viking level Her color ball  ¡ª¡ªThe volume of the Shattered Void Ball has more than doubled, and its energy is highly compressed, indeed to the extent that it can use Shattered Void!"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan's heart moved.  It turns out that Ming Rixin has a white halo. This kind of halo is as rare as the black halo. Back then in the capital star of the Central Star Wall, the head of the Wei Sheng family, Wei Sheng Ranwei, was also a white halo. Unexpectedly, he encountered it again here.  To a.  White-type abilities are special and are basically related to time and space. No wonder Ming Rixin, who is only at the seventh or eighth level, can compete with Ran Yuxin, a ninth-level Viking.

    At this time, the mosaic wall behind was getting closer and closer, and Ran Yuxin couldn't help but urge Zhongsun Hai: "Can't our energy-control ship be faster?"

    "Alas!" Zhongsun Hai sighed and said, "Holy Envoy, this is already the fastest acceleration! You don't know, the energy control ship has four engines in total, but the four engines cannot be fully turned on. If they are fully turned on, every  The output power of the engines is inconsistent, some are large and some are small, and they influence each other. Not only are they not faster, but they are even slower! Now I start three engines, and even if they are three, I dare not run them at full power, otherwise, the engine load will be too large  , there will be an explosion, and then the ship will be unbalanced and flip over, and everything will be over!"

    "But we will be doomed if this continues!" Ran Yuxin looked at the approaching sky-shattering storm from behind, feeling very anxious in her heart.

    "How about let the three engines run at full capacity first?" Wu Ma Xingkong suggested, "Let's increase the acceleration first, try to get rid of the storm behind, wait for a period of time to run at full load, then reduce the power and let the engines rest.  "

    "This this okay, but I can't guarantee that they won't explode!" Zhong Sunhai shook his head, sat in front of the stage and started operating.  In the current situation, one can only treat a dead horse as a live doctor, and at worst, he will die.

    He quickly completed the operation, and the three engines began to operate at full capacity. Everyone's eyes were focused on the indicator lights, and they were nervous, secretly praying that the engines would not explode.

    They stared at it for a while, the indicator light was still green, everything was normal!

    Zhongsun Hai couldn't help but get excited and said: "Good luck to you, Holy Envoy! There is no problem with the engine for such a long time. I have been operating ships for many years and have never seen anything like this. It's really a miracle!"

    Ran Yuxin was also excited for a while, but then she remembered something and secretly glanced at Ge Xuan. She found that Ge Xuan was expressionless and couldn't help but snorted.

    Due to the increased speed, Crosdale was busy re-planning the forward trajectory of the ship to avoid the space debris and meteorites that appeared from time to time in front; while Wu Ma Xingkong observed the storm wall behind. He found that after the acceleration increased, the energy-control ship and the  The distance between the storm wall is no longer shrinking, and there is no danger for the time being, but we still cannot get rid of the storm wall, and this won't work.

    "Can can it be faster?" Wu Ma Xingkong couldn't help but ask.

    "Want to go faster? Now the three engines are fully loaded. If you want to go faster, you can only start the fourth engine But according to past experience, starting the tail engine can only make the ship's rotation more flexible and sprint faster.  On the contrary, it will slow down" Zhongsun Hai muttered.

    Ran Yuxin glanced at Ge Xuan again and suddenly said: "Try to start it, maybe it will work?"

    "Okay! I believe in miracles. Since a miracle has already happened, it is not impossible for another one to happen. God Odin is protecting us"

    Zhong Sunhai comforted himself with these words while operating quickly, and the green light of the fourth engine turned on!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the accelerometer, and they saw that the pointer on the watch kept moving up, one grid, two grids, three gridsit soon reached an astonishing level!

    "Great God Odin! We are getting farther and farther away from the storm wall, and we are almost catching up with Zuo Shengshi's ship!" Wu Ma Xingkong exclaimed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too happy yet, now let¡¯s see if the indicator light turns red! If it turns red, it means the engine is about to explode, and we are still finished!¡± Zhong Sunhai reminded.

    Everyone¡¯s attention hurriedly shifted to the engine indicator lights. The four indicator lights were all green, and they were light green. This meant that everything was normal with the engine and there was no sign of overload!

    "We are only 100,000 kilometers away from Zuo Shengshi's ship!" Wu Ma Xingkong reported.

    The indicator light is still light green.

    "We are 90,000 kilometers away from the Zuo Sheng Envoy's ship"

    ¡°The indicator light is still light green.

    "A quarter of a light second away from the Zuo Holy Envoy's ship!"

    The indicator light is still dimgreen.

    "Ten thousand kilometers away from the target ship"

    The indicator light stays light green!

    "We have surpassed Zuo Shengshi's ship! God bless our clan!" Wu Ma Xingkong jumped up excitedly. Not only him, but all the auxiliary personnel in the cockpit at this moment burst into cheers!

    Escape from death!

    In the ship's management cabin, the two captains, fat and thin, stared blankly at the engine data, then fell to the ground together.

    "Brother, did I have a vision? The data of this engine is wrong?" the thin captain said dullly.

    "What's wrong? Couldn't be more rightWith this incredible data, we won't be punished!" the fat captain murmured.

    "You meanwe won't be punished anymore?" The thin captain grabbed the fat captain's arm and shook it hard.

    "Of course!" The fat captain finally came to his senses, his mind suddenly became more active, and he said, "Not only will there be no punishment, but when the power ship arrives at Odin Island and the elders inspect it, we will make great achievements!  Can the energy-control ship be modified like this? With so many masters over the past millennium, who can do it? If we bring back this top-notch technology, we will be able to enjoy success in the future!"

    "real?"

    "real¡­¡­"

    In a short period of time, joy spread throughout the ship, and everyone began to sing, dance, and shout crazily.

    Infected by this emotion, the speed of the energy-control ship seemed to be faster. After surpassing Ming Rixin's ship, it continued to race all the way, leaving Ming Rixin far behind

    In the cockpit, Zhongsun Hai looked at the black spots behind him and said cheerfully: "Shangshi Envoy, we have basically escaped this space disaster. Look! Now our ship is running in front of Zuo Shengyu, and she will die first."  Die! And she is a master of the white element, and her understanding of space is much deeper than ours. Since she dares to launch the trap, she must be sure to escape. She will not die, and we are in front of her, so she will not die!"

    Ran Yuxin was also smiling, secretly glad in her heart.  But there are always people who hit her when she is happy and make her unhappy.

    "My Majesty, may I ask can you no longer sentence those two captains to death?" Ge Xuan suddenly asked.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Now she is sure that it was Ge Xuan's modification of the engine that saved everyone. However, she had previously treated Ge Xuan with such an attitude, as if he wanted to demolish the energy-controlling ship. She couldn't face it!  However, could she, the holy envoy, still admit her mistakes to this scum?

    Ran Yuxin did not answer, Ge Xuan stopped asking questions, and the atmosphere between the two became deadlocked.

    Zhong Sunhai looked at the two of them curiously, then interrupted and asked: "What is the death penalty?"

    Ge Xuan was silent, but Delfinia chirped: "Your Holy Envoy, hum! More than ten minutes ago, she was still blaming my master for modifying the engine. Just blame her.  But he took his anger out on the two lieutenants in the ship's management cabin, and kept saying that he would sentence them to death! She is so cruel to her own people, and she dares to accuse my master of being a thug. I think she is the real cruel person!"

    Ran Yuxin¡¯s face felt hot and she had nothing to say.

    Zhong Sunhai showed a look of sudden realization and said: "No wonder there is no problem with the engine. It turned out to be Master Ge who modified it! I wonder where so many miracles come from. It was Master who created the miracle!"

    After a pause, he said strangely: "Huh? Without the master's modification, none of us would have survived this time, so why should we blame him?"

    "Who knows? Maybe she is tired of living and wants to die?" Delfinia glanced sideways at Ran Yuxin and said sarcastically, "Some people have different logic, right?"

    Crosdale immediately agreed seriously: "Deffy couldn't be more right. Many people in the world are suicidal! Some people suffer from depression. As long as they are touched by something, this mental illness will break out! For example  It is said that some women look like they want, but their grandma doesn¡¯t care for them, their uncles don¡¯t love them, and when they see other women being chased by others, they become mentally unbalanced and suffer from depression, then they will seek death and survival. It¡¯s terrifying! Holy envoy, don¡¯t look at it.  I, I¡¯m not talking about you"

    Hearing these sarcastic comments, Ran Yuxin wanted to find a hole in the ground and burrow down.  She murmured for a long time before murmuring: "Aren't I worried that he will damage the engine?"

    "Great God Odin! Holy Envoy, how can you doubt the skill of a master? This is doubting the truth!" Zhongsun Hai immediately shouted out.

    "Hmph! If you equate someone with truth, don't you know that fanatical worship is equivalent to ignorance!"

    "Okay, I'm stupid, and I like stupidity! Holy Envoy, in my opinion, those two captains not only have no fault, but also have merit!" Zhongsun Hai smiled.?? said.

    Ran Yuxin stamped her foot hard and said, "If you want to reward them, go and reward them yourself!" After saying this, she turned around and walked towards the exit.  She couldn't stay here any longer.

    Over here, more than a hundred people were excitedly celebrating their escape from death. A light second away, on Ming Rixin's energy-controlling ship, the Zuo Holy Envoy was furious.

    There was a swing set up in the cockpit. She was originally sitting on the swing swinging, sipping tea leisurely, preparing to enjoy the wonderful scene of her mortal enemy Ran Yuxin being swallowed by the sky-shattering storm. However, now, the exquisite white porcelain zodiac cup was taken by her.  It fell hard to the floor, and the cup shaped like a white rabbit fell to pieces, leaving only half of the rabbit's head.

    "Impossible! Impossible How can her broken ship run faster than me? You must know that my energy-control ship was modified by a master and used a hundred diamond-shaped source crystals!"

    Ran Yuxin is good at business, while Ming Rixin is good at exploration. She has always believed that her energy-control ship has the best performance among all the holy envoys.  The fact that happened before her eyes frustrated her. In the field she was good at, the exploration spacecraft was not as good as Ran Yuxin. How could she accept this?

    "Holy Envoy Zuo, when the two ships passed by each other just now, an encrypted email was sent from the Holy Envoy's ship. It was secretly sent by the undercover agent we arranged. There must be important news." A man wearing a captain's suit next to him  The young man in military uniform respectfully handed over a memory chip.

    Ming Rixin lifted up her long white dress, jumped off the swing, took the chip, input the content into the wrist optical computer, and started reading.

    After looking at it for a moment, a look of surprise appeared on her little face.

    "It turns out that the reason why that girl's energy-control ship runs so fast was modified by a man named Ge Xuan! It's strange, when did she recruit such a capable person? Didn't the undercover agent mention it before?"

    "Zuo Shengshi, in my opinion, maybe he was recruited recently, right?"

    "Well, it's very possible! I just don't know what conditions she offered to attract such a master to joinshecouldn't she be seduced by her beauty?"

    Having said this, Ming Rixin made a decisive decision: "No, after this search is completed, if Foshan has not been found, we will not return to Star Island No. 4!"

    "Then where are we going?"

    "Idiot! Of course we're going to Star Island No. 3! Let's go poach Ran Yuxin's corner and bring that Ge Xuan over to work for me!" Ming Rixin's beautiful eyes shined brightly.

    "The Holy Envoy Zuo is so clever!" the Holy Envoy Captain immediately flattered him, "For exploration, the importance of ships cannot be overemphasized! If we poach that master, not only will it be a huge blow to the Holy Envoy, but also  This time the chance of winning the treasure in Foshan is greatly increased!"

 Volume One Chapter 322 Space Cage

    Chapter 322 Space Cage

    The energy-control ship "Guardian" escaped from the sky-shattering storm and continued to search for Foshan in the red line area.

    The space here collapses and disintegrates from time to time. Fortunately, Crosdale is here. The Meteor Scorpion family is worthy of being born in the universe. They can always find a correct path in the fragmented space, allowing the Guardian to remain in the nightmare of space.  Stay awake and travel far.

    The search was basically walking through a maze, and Ge Xuan couldn't help much, so he took Delfinia to the off-position energy cabin and used this free time to practice together.

    "Delfinia, how many diamond war ants have you made during this time?" Ge Xuan asked casually.

    "Master, this inherited secret technique of life reconstruction is really useful! I have already made 7,000 heads! It won't take a few days to complete the task you assigned me last time - 10,000 heads!" Butterfly Girl said happily.

    "With the materials we currently have, how many heads can we make in total?"

    "That Crosdale guy has brought me all the materials accumulated on Star Island No. 3 over the years. During this period, he can probably hunt some cosmic creatures to supplement them. I guess he can create a million war ants in total!  "

    Although Ge Xuan knew that the Zerg Queen was a pervert, he was still shocked when he heard these words.  Millions of war ants?  That was simply overwhelming!  He had seen the strength of Diamond War Ants in the Giant Wild Star before. This kind of creature is similar to the Earth Stinging Insect to some extent. They are both low-intelligence but extremely cooperative troops.  The war ants cooperate with each other, and the explosive strength is much stronger than that of one head.

    The strength of one Diamond War Ant is at most equivalent to a low-level First-Level ant among the Halo Warriors, but a squadron of a hundred Diamond War Ants can definitely compete with a hundred First-Level 4th-level ants; and ten thousand Diamond War Ants  , estimated to be able to defeat a Halo Infantry Division!

    A million heads?  Ge Xuan was a little hard to imagine.

    Of course, it is not easy to make diamond war ants. Ge Xuan has been in contact with the insect-men for so long and has only seen them once on the giant wild star. The other times he saw them were worker ants.  If Delphinia hadn't acquired the inherited skill of life reconstruction and poured in massive amounts of rare materials, it would have been impossible to create such a terrifying Zerg army!

    The shock that Delphinia brought to him didn't stop there. He just heard Butterfly Girl continue to say cheerfully: "Master, on the one hand, the quantity is large, but on the other hand, the quality must also be improved! These days, people have accumulated a lot of war ants.  I have gained a lot of experience and met the requirements for inheriting the Crystal Nest. Yesterday, the Crystal Nest started another inheritance. From now on, I can create general ants!"

    "General ant? What is general ant?" Ge Xuan asked doubtfully.

    "Master, you don't know that the seven thousand war ants I have created so far are all soldier ants, which are the little soldiers among the war ants, and the general ants are the war ants who command these little soldiers!"

    Ge Xuan suddenly realized it and asked with a rare excitement: "How strong is General Ant?"

    "You will be disappointed at this point! General ants basically have no attack power, but their defensive power is much stronger than that of soldier ants. They can withstand a full-strength attack from the ninth level of the first ring! In fact, strength also depends on which aspect. General ants are not  They are used for attack! Their main capabilities are reconnaissance and coordination, which is equivalent to a combination of early warning aircraft and command tower.

    "When the number of soldier ants is small, they can cooperate with each other, but when the number reaches a certain level, their cooperation will be inefficient. At that time, the ants need to be coordinated and arranged to form a command network to maximize efficiency! In addition, diamonds  Due to their low intelligence, ants are easily disturbed by mental attacks, and with the help of the general ants, the army of fighting ants will be immune to most mental attacks!"

    Hearing the last sentence, Ge Xuan perked up.  He thought of the Chaos Circle he had discovered on the Giant Wild Star. As soon as the Chaos Circle came out, the war ants immediately went into great chaos. They did not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, and ate everything they saw. If general ants had existed at that time, this would not have happened.  Something happened?

    "How many ants can you make in a day?"

    "The reproduction rate of general ants is ten times slower than that of soldier ants, about a hundred a day, but these one hundred can be used to command ten thousand soldier ants!"

    "Okay! You continue to create war ants these days and strive to build a war ant army as soon as possible. At the same time, don't lose your own cultivation!"

    "Yes!" Delfinia agreed, thought for a while, and then said, "Actually, there is no big problem with my cultivation. It is just to accumulate experience step by step, and then obtain further inheritance. But you, your golden halo simulation  Are you proficient?"

    "Well," Ge Xuan smiled and nodded, "Now you can match it at any time, and you can also make that kind of colored ball. To outsiders, it should look similar to a real golden samurai."

    When Ge Xuan said this, he suddenly remembered something: after normal halo warriors enter the Viking level, they all have natal color balls, but he doesn't have this thing. What's going on?  Press ?He said that since he has an infrared halo and an ultraviolet halo, he should have two chromatic balls, but now he doesn¡¯t have one.  However, I can simulate other people's color balls, and when I observe them with my perception, there is almost no difference and it is impossible to tell

    Shaking his head, he put aside this doubt and continued: "I have almost studied the secrets of the decay shield. The next step is to practice this halo skill, and the environment here is particularly conducive to practicing the decay shield!"

    The best environment for using the Decay Shield is a place where cosmic dust and ionized particles are dense. In the foggy area, its intensity is much greater than in other cosmic areas. By practicing here, you can better understand its principles, and the speed of practice will naturally be faster.  Moreover, in the empty universe, no one will notice no matter how big the movement is, so you can use it to your heart's content.

    "let's start¡­¡­"

    Ge Xuan gave an order, and the two of them immediately started practicing.

    The Guardian energy warship continues to advance in a spiral trajectory in the dangerous Death Barrier Reef area, day after day.

    After half a month of such boring days, the energy reserve of the energy-control ship began to run low.

    Sailing in the Death Barrier Reef area, because the environment here is too harsh, the ship's shield must be maintained at the highest strength at all times, and the engine must be running at full strength, so energy consumption is extremely high!  If it sails in the normal environment of the meteorite area, the energy-control ship can sail for two months with a single replenishment. And if it sails in the empty space environment outside, it can cruise for more than two years. But here, half a month is the limit.  .

    In the cockpit in the center of the octagonal platform, Zhong Sunhai was in charge of controlling the ship, Crosdale was busy calculating the trajectory, and Wu Ma Xingkong released neutrino holes, constantly searching for Foshan.  Searching for a long time but finding nothing was very boring, so Wu Ma Xingkong kept yawning and really wanted to put it all down and go and focus on practicing.

    "When will you return to Star Island No. 3?" he asked Zhongsun Hai.

    "Come on, the Holy Envoy said, after searching this area, return immediately." Zhongsun Hai also felt bored, but he was better than Wuma Xingkong. After all, he could fly the spaceship, so he could play rowing.

    Wu Ma Xingkong stretched his waist again, and at the same time shifted the direction of the neutrino hole and swept it across the top of the ship.

    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he jumped up, looking towards a certain direction on the octagonal platform.

    Zhongsun Hai realized that he was looking at Li Si, and couldn't help but ask: "What's wrong with you? Did you find anything interesting?"

    Wu Ma Xingkong remained silent for a moment, sometimes surprised, sometimes puzzled. After a long time, he turned around with a strange smile on his face and said: "Captain Zhongsun, you have done nothing to offend the Holy Envoy.  Something, right?"

    "Me? Did I do anything sorry for her? Of course not! Of course not" Zhongsun Hai seemed to think of something, and looked at the main control cabin that left the position again, and then hurriedly said, "Not to mention these, I  It¡¯s almost time to see, let¡¯s return¡­¡±

    After seven or eight days of searching, the Guardianship sailed towards Star Island No. 3 without finding anything.

    When the expedition team arrived at the dock again, there were more adventurers than there were last time.  However, because the Eighteen Earth Spiny Insects were too cruel and bloodthirsty last time, the adventurers did not occupy the "barbarians" camp out of the principle of not conflicting with the "barbarians".

    Ran Yuxin asked Zhong Sunhai to take charge of supply matters, while the others dispersed and rested.

    After staying on the ship for so many days, everyone was a little tired, and most of them went to the taverns in the town to join in the fun.  Ge Xuan was not interested in drinking and went back to his tent.

    Ran Yuxin didn¡¯t run around, she was going to take a good rest and then plan the follow-up adventure.

    However, she may have been really unlucky these days and was always unhappy. She wanted to rest, but someone refused to let her have a good rest.  The girl just walked into her tent and before she could sit down, there was a commotion outside.  When she turned back and walked out of the tent, she found that the camp was once again surrounded by a group of people.

    Hearing the sound, Ge Xuan also came out of the tent, and found that the people surrounding them this time were not rude and strong men. The leader of the group was a young girl, wearing a white dress and a long train that stretched to the ground. She was elegant and refined.  If Ran Yuxin is a fairy with unearthly beauty, then this girl is like an elf with a unique spirituality.

    He noticed that as soon as Ran Yuxin saw the girl, she had a wary look on her face, with a hint of anger.

    "Ming Rixin, what are you doing here?" Ran Yuxin shouted softly.

    Ge Xuan immediately understood. It turned out that this group of people was also a remnant of the New Vikings. As for the girl, needless to say, she must be Zuo Sheng Rixin, one of the six Holy Envoys along with Ran Yuxin.

    "Hey! Why are you talking like this when we are all alone? Sister, I can't come to visit you, sister?" Ming Rixin said with a smile.

    Her voice is veryIt was crisp and sweet, giving Ge Xuan a sense of confusion.  She almost died in the sky-shattering storm she created a few days ago. In everyone's narration, she was described as a vicious woman with a heart as poisonous as a scorpion. Unexpectedly, she looked like this. From her appearance, it was impossible to tell where her poison was.  Instead, he looked weak.

    "Bah! Who is your sister? Don't identify your relatives randomly, okay?" Ran Yuxin said angrily.

    "It's true that sister Yuxin is very angry! I know you blame sister and me, but in fact I was not the cause of that sky-shattering storm! You blame sister wrongly!"

    "Forget it! You have been denying it since you were a child. It would be weird for me to believe you!"

    "Growing up? Well, when I was a kid, you weren't so fiery! Didn't you always pretend to be a fairy to deceive little boys? I remember that your motto was 'no fireworks in every gesture', and you were indeed deceived.  A lot of little boys are surrounding you, what? You don¡¯t want to pretend to be a fairy now?"

    Hearing her expose her shortcomings, Ran Yuxin's face turned red and she shouted angrily: "What do you want when you come here today?"

    Ming Rixin ignored her, suddenly looked at Ge Xuan, smiled and said, "Is this Master Ge Xuan?"

    Ge Xuan was startled, not knowing what she meant, and nodded casually.

    "Huh? The master is so young, but he really has the demeanor of a master! Even the gesture of nodding has a hermit-like elegance, which is fascinating! These days, people have gone to great lengths to find out who is the guardian clan of sister Yuxin.  , the flag being flown is Dolu Trading Company, and the president of this trading company is you, Master! Master, her energy-control ship was modified by you, right?"

    Hearing this, Ran Yuxin couldn't help showing a trace of vigilance and asked: "How do you know that my energy-controlling ship was modified by him?"

    "I guessed it!" Ming Rixin smiled faintly, then looked at Ge Xuan's silver eyes and asked, "Master, are you from the Shipwrights Guild?"

    Ge Xuan recalled that he had registered with the Shipwrights Guild in Sunshine City. Although he was only an apprentice shipwright, he was indeed considered a member of the Shipwrights Guild, so he nodded.

    Ming Rixin¡¯s eyes brightened even more. She pursed her lips in the direction of Ran Yuxin and said, ¡°Master, are you hired by her? Can you listen to the little woman and quit your job?¡±

    Ge Xuan was a little confused and didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Seeing that he remained silent, Mingri Xin thought it was a joke and continued to persuade: "Master, come and work here, little girl! I will create the best conditions for you, which will definitely be better than what she gave!"

    Ran Yuxin suddenly became anxious. She thought that Ge Xuan had a crystal skull. This matter must not be known to other holy envoys, so she immediately stopped her: "Ming Rixin, why are you like this? I know, you are here to poach me today."  Yes!" She pointed at the other person's little nose and shouted sternly: "Get out of here immediately, or don't blame me for being rude!"

    Ming Rixin glanced at her, not angry at all, and still said with a smile: "Sister Yuxin, how can you be so domineering? Master Ge Xuan is not your slave, why can't he switch to his employer?"

    She turned to Ge Xuan and said, "Master, in terms of strength, the little girl's pioneering clan far surpasses sister Yuxin's guardian clan in terms of number of masters! In terms of financial resources, my exploration income is not necessarily as good as hers."  What a difference in income from doing business. Joining the pioneering clan has far better prospects than joining the guarding clan!

    "Your Dolu Trading Company is in the ship business, right? I can provide you with the best facilities and the largest shipyard, allowing you to build the most cutting-edge exploration ships! And what about her? She only knows how to make money, and she only needs merchant ships.  , I can¡¯t let you show off your talents"

    Ming Rixin kept comparing the pioneering clan with the protecting clan. In the end, she simply devalued the protecting clan as worthless.  Not to mention her eloquence, Ge Xuan felt that it might be more suitable for her to be a businessman and Ran Yuxin to be an adventurer.

    After listening for a long time, he finally understood what this little woman meant, and said calmly: "I know the conditions you gave me are good, but I don't want to leave the guardian clan for the time being."

    Ming Rixin spent a long time talking, but she never expected to wait for this result, so her expression changed.

    "Master Ge Xuan, you must know that the entire Meteor Zone doesn't want to see you Silver Eyed Shipwrights now. They think you will collude with the O'Donoghue tribe. Maybe someone will come to assassinate you one day!"

    Ge Xuan smiled calmly and said, "Are you threatening this?"

    "How dare this little girl threaten you, Master? I mean, your Dolu Trading Company will be more able to protect itself if it forms an alliance with me. If she mixes with her guardian clan, she won't be able to protect herself, so how can she protect you?  ? In that case, let alone running the ship business, you won¡¯t be able to deal with the endless stream of killers all day long!"

    "Fart!" Ran Yuxin finally couldn't help but cursed."Ming Rixin, your fighting ability is not as good as mine. I have beaten you to pieces before. Have you forgotten? Why do you say such big words?"

    "Hehe! My fighting ability may not be as good as yours, butmy men are stronger than you! Look who I brought here today?"

    Ming Rixin made a gesture, and in a short time, five crowned flying dragons appeared in the sky on the other side of the pier. The huge figure covered half of the pier square, causing a commotion throughout the pier. All the adventurers looked to this side again.  , I wonder what happened to the "Dolu Barbarians" again.

    Ge Xuan secretly turned on the newly obtained combat power detector, and the wrist-mounted optical brain displayed the values. Among them, the combat power value of the four crowned flying dragons exceeded eighty, and the combat power value of the largest flying dragon actually reached ninety-six.  , the same as Crosdale.

    In addition, there are three people on the scene with a combat power value exceeding 90, two holy envoys and a man in black hiding in the dark.

    From this point of view, Ming Rixin's pioneering clan has three people with a combat power of over 90, which is equivalent to the guardian clan, but there are many more of them with a combat power of over 80. There are four crowned flying dragons that appear here alone, and the guardian clan  There is only one Zhongsun Hai.  Compared with high-end military force, the Pioneer clan is indeed a step above.

    When Ran Yuxin saw this scene, she was secretly wary in her heart, but she still said stubbornly: "Ming Rixin, are you showing me force? Let me tell you, I am not afraid of you! If you dare to take action, I guarantee that you will not get any good results!  "

    "Sister Yuxin, why do you have to pretend? Sister, I already asked before I came here. The Grand Duke of Crosdale went to the town, while Wu Ma Xingkong stayed in the Guardian to practice, hehe! He just likes to practice.  , I don¡¯t care about anything else, so sister, you are the only one with ninth-level combat power here, so don¡¯t do anything, right? Not to mention hurting your kindness, if my sister gets hurt somewhere, that would be a real sin!"

    "You" Ran Yuxin was speechless.

    Ming Rixin ignored her and waved to the five crowned flying dragons. The five dragons immediately flew over. The largest one flew next to her and lowered its huge head.  The girl jumped lightly and stood on the dragon's head. She looked down at Ge Xuan and said with a smile: "Master, will you go with the little girl now?"

    Following her words, four other crowned flying dragons came forward and surrounded Ge Xuan in the air.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s face did not change color and he still said calmly: ¡°Are you planning to kidnap me?¡±

    Ming Rixin did not answer, but suddenly released her own halo. The milky white halo lit up for an instant, and then a small milky white ball appeared in the sky.

    She pointed at Ge Xuan with her nimble jade hand and sang softly: "Space Cage!"

    At this moment, the space around Ge Xuan froze, as if a mosaic was inlaid there, and Ge Xuan was located within the mosaic!

    Caught off guard, Ran Yuxin¡¯s face changed drastically and she exclaimed: ¡°You have actually mastered this halo skill!¡±

    Space Cage is a halo technique unique to the white system. It digs out a piece of continuous space and cuts off its connection with the normal space to imprison the opponent. It is more difficult than Shattered Void!  Shattering the Void only fragments the space, while the Space Cage not only needs to quickly cut the space, but also needs to keep the cut space stable.

    This halo skill is usually used to deal with opponents who are stronger than oneself. Even if the ninth level Viking is trapped in a space cage, there is no way to break the cage.  Because what trapped him was not a physical cage, but a broken space.

    Usually the trapped people can only wait quietly in the space cage. After all, this is a halo skill that requires energy support. They can escape only when the halo energy that maintains space stability is exhausted and the cage automatically collapses.  There is no other way.

    Ran Yuxin was very anxious, secretly thinking that Ge Xuan would not be able to escape this time, and would be kidnapped by her enemy. Even she was helpless to do anything about this spatial cage.

    Ming Rixin felt happy when she saw Ran Yuxin's anxious look.  She made up her mind that Ge Xuan must be kidnapped today. Even if Ge Xuan did not serve her, she could not let him work for Ran Yuxin again.  Losing this ship master, Ran Yuxin lost another chip in his hand, and there was no hope of winning the treasure in Foshan this time.

    Other adventurers outside the venue were also amazed when they saw the space cage, thinking that the "barbarian leader" was finished.  Some righteous people secretly applauded and praised the great god Odin. Evil people will eventually be punished, and those who kill human beings will not end well!

    Everyone thought that the imprisoned Ge Xuan must be like an ant on a hot pot, but they didn't expect that Ge Xuan was so calm at this moment that instead of being anxious, he silently experienced this halo skill.  Ge Xuan also felt that it was a higher level than Shattered Void, but it was still not as efficient as the Four Symbols Pagoda in utilizing space.

    The Four Elephant Pagoda compresses a huge space into the size of a fist, allowing people to enter and exit freely, while this halo technology only cuts out?Small pieces, obviously compressing space is much harder than cutting it.

    No matter what, this halo skill also has the flavor of changing the rules. Around here, the order of space has been temporarily changed.  Changes in order must rely on order to be restored. Under everyone's gaze, Ge Xuan took out the weapon of order on his back - the Tide Halberd.

 Volume 1 Chapter 323 Order Coverage

    Chapter 323 Order Coverage

    Everyone on the dock saw the running tide halberd carried by Ge Xuan. The halberd was completely black, dull and inconspicuous. The body of the halberd was rough and had red rust spots.  They didn't know what kind of old-fashioned weapon it was, but even a top-notch weapon couldn't break open the space cage, right?

    Ming Rixin thinks so too. She thinks Ge Xuan is naive. Doesn¡¯t the ship master understand that the space cage is not made of matter?  How to break through non-material barriers?

    So Ming Rixin was relieved. She smiled and said to Ge Xuan: "Master, I have inquired. You have eighteen third-class dukes as guards. In order not to hurt your harmony, the little girl can only use this trick. Master, please don't blame me."  , I will let you out when I get back, you don¡¯t need to take out your weapons, it will be a waste of time!¡±

    Although the space cage is dug out from the normal space, it is still disconnected from the normal space and the sound can still be transmitted. Ge Xuan heard Ming Rixin's words, raised his head and smiled at the girl, then flat-ended the tide halberd and quickly poured in the tide.  force.

    Seeing Ge Xuan¡¯s confident demeanor, Ming Rixin felt something bad in her heart and hurriedly released her senses to detect the status of the Chaos Halberd.  With this detection, she immediately discovered that the Tide Halberd was not a top-level weapon, or even a halo weapon. As for what it was, she couldn't understand it based on her knowledge!

    At this time, the tide force poured into it has reached the critical point for the Tide Halberd to activate. Ge Xuan slightly adjusted the attitude of the Tide Halberd, with the tip of the halberd facing the weak point of the space cage, and then a strong tide force diffused out from the halberd body.  , quickly transformed into juice.

    It was a concentrated liquid of energy, which became thicker and thicker, and quickly formed a surging tide, rushing forward, heading straight towards the prison and sweeping away.

    Ming Rixin finally felt something was wrong!  The formation of the space cage is the result of the arrangement of space-time energy in a certain order. It has slightly changed the original order of normal space. Therefore, Ming Rixin's understanding of energy has already involved the realm of "order". She was shocked to discover  , Ge Xuan's old-fashioned halberd actually has a certain kind of order, and that order obviously suppresses the energy order of the space cage!

    While she was in a daze, the cage had been swept away by the frenzy brought by the halberd, like an earthen wall blocking the tsunami, fragile!  In this huge craze, it swayed left and right, and collapsed within two seconds!

    Ge Xuan stood calmly on the spot, appreciating the magical effect of the Tide Halberd.  He used it to fight against people before. Those people's offense and defense did not have the characteristics of order. It was difficult for Ge Xuan to realize the superiority of the Chaos Halberd. This time he collided with Ming Rixin's space cage. Both sides had order. Ge Xuan's response to this was  The understanding of order is deeper.

    It is said that the divine guards at the peak of the emperor level will be involved in the research of the main control circle. The main control circle is to change the order within a certain range and make the physical rules beneficial to oneself.  The Running Tide Halberd has the characteristics of a control circle to a certain extent. A certain control range can be formed around the weapon. Therefore, Ge Xuan can study the control circle in advance without reaching the peak of the emperor level.

    He discovered that the simulated main control circle formed by the Running Tide Halberd carried the order of corrosion and ablation. Within its scope of influence, matter was corroded and energy weapons were ablated.  This order is very strong, at least much stronger than the order brought by the space cage.

    When the space cage is formed, the scattered energy particles are arranged according to its rules; while the running tide halberd makes the energy particles arrange in another way.  When the two sides collided, the order of the Tide Halberd was stronger, so it covered the order of the space cage, and the cage naturally collapsed.  This was a collision of rules. The rules of the Tide Halberd forcibly replaced the rules of the Space Cage.

    When Ge Xuan realized the order, everyone on the dock was in an uproar!

    They didn¡¯t expect that besides the magical demon knife, Ge Xuan had another weapon that could actually break through the space cage!  Most adventurers feel that this broken halberd is no worse than the talking demon sword. Ge Xuan owns two "artifacts", which makes them crazy with envy.

    In a corner of the crowd, the men of the Fifth Corps watched the conflict from beginning to end.  When Ming Rixin came to trouble the guardian clan, they had already received the news and arrived.  The fifth Rong Ying didn't know that Ming Rixin came to poach, and thought she was also there for Ge Xuan's precious demon knife, so she couldn't help but gloat.

    The fifth Rongying is in charge of exploration matters in the corps. She knows about the pioneering clan, and even knows that the pioneering clan is far more powerful than the beard adventurer group.  So she thought that Ge Xuan was in trouble, and she could finally kill someone with a borrowed knife to avenge Ge Xuan for killing the adventurers of the Fifth Corps.

    Who would have thought that Ge Xuan actually used another weapon to conflict with the space cage, which surprised and disappointed the men of the Fifth Corps.

    "Alas! He is able to escape from the cage trapped in space. Isn't this too outrageous?" Black Evil, one of the two evil spirits in Nebula, sighed and said, "Who would have thought that he actually has two good weapons? In my opinion  , this halberd is no worse than that demon-transforming sword!"

    "Isn't it worse than the Demon Sword? I estimate it is at leastIt can be on par with the demon sword, or even surpass it!  "Yinsha said.

    "You two have no idea!" Another old man who looked like a strategist interjected, "The space cage that even the ninth level Viking class was helpless collapsed under the impact of this halberd. Are you still the same? I bet that the two of them are equal.  A demon sword is not as good as a halberd!"

    "Ten demon knives can't compare!" Another old man with black beard stroked his long beard and said, "Just kidding, the space cage can restrain any strong man. Since ancient times, as long as the strong man is restrained by the space cage, except  Waiting for the cage to dissipate automatically, I haven't heard of anyone being able to break the cage and escape! This halberd completely subverts the convention. How can it be compared to the demon sword? If it weren't for the demon sword that could speak human language, it would be called a monster.  , then I have to say that a hundred demon knives are not as good as a halberd!"

    Nebula Shuangsha was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and the other adventurers in the corps were also shocked and confused.  The black-bearded old man was second only to the fifth Rong Ying in the team. In terms of combat effectiveness, he was even higher. It was just that his level was not as good as it was, so no one dared to refute his words.

    Before everyone could recover from the shock, a clear female voice sounded.

    "You all understand it wrong! In fact there is no comparison at all! The two weapons are not on the same level" Fifth Rong Ying said solemnly, "You will understand when you come into contact with the world of order. This is a confrontation of order.  Collision, the order of the Tide Halberd covers the space cage! And a weapon that can generate order by itself, how valuable is it? It¡¯s a bit hard for me to imagine"

    There were many people in the field who felt as unimaginable as Fifth Rong Ying, and Ming Rixin was one of them.  She looked at Ge Xuan in astonishment, her mouth trembling, her body unsteady, and she almost fell off Feilong's head.

    Ran Yuxin was also shocked, but recently Ge Xuan had been showing miracles, and she was a little immune, so she quickly woke up, looked at Ming Rixin with a sarcastic face, and said: "Do you think it's great to cultivate the space cage? It's not broken by others.  ?¡±

    "It's not you who broke it, what are you proud of?" Ming Rixin was awakened by her rival and immediately retorted.

    After thinking for a while, she said to Ge Xuan: "Master, I heard that you also have a demon sword that was processed by you. Did you also process this halberd yourself? You are so great! I guess those Vikings from the Shipwrights Guild  A top shipwright, when I see you, I have to submit to you! The little girl was thirsty for talents just now, and she became impulsive. As the saying goes, impulsiveness is the devil. Can you forgive me for my rudeness?"

    At the end of the story, she looked pitiful, with a sad and touching look on her face. I felt particularly pity for her.

    Ran Yuxin immediately shouted: "Ge Xuan, don't be fooled by her appearance! She likes to pretend to be pitiful when she is in trouble. You can't be fooled!"

    Ming Rixin glanced at her, pretending not to hear her words, rolled her big eyes, and suddenly said to Ge Xuan: "Master, you really don't want to go to someone else's place, and a little girl doesn't dare to force it, but in order to express my  Sincerely, I will follow you from now on, and I will go wherever you go, until you are willing to condescend to form an alliance with me."

    She speaks softly and softly, especially the phrase "I will go wherever you go." Her words are charming to the core and can make people's bones feel tingling.

    Ran Yuxin couldn¡¯t help but angrily shouted: "Do you want face? Do you still have any self-respect? You arethis is seduction!"

    Ming Rixin blushed, and then said: "Humph! So what if it's just seduction? Haven't you already done this?"

    "Nonsense!" Ran Yuxin's face turned red.

    "I'm not talking nonsense, this is inferred according to normal logic! I am better than you in everything, why doesn't Master follow me, but you? Needless to say, you must have seduced me before! I am just a toddler in Handan.  !¡±

    Ran Yuxin was so angry that she couldn't speak, but Ming Rixin didn't let her go, and said with a smile: "Sister Yuxin, you are always angry, which is not conducive to beauty!"

    "It's up to you to take care of it! We will hit the road to explore in a moment. If you dare to follow me, see if I don't Huh!"

    "Nothing? I have to follow you. You don't have as many guardian masters as I do. How can you still eat me?"

    A dispute ended hastily.  Ming Rixin actually kept what she said. The next day, when the guardian clan boarded the energy control ship and sailed to the red line area again, they had an extra follower. The pioneer clan's energy control ship followed closely behind them, like  You can't get rid of a cat that smells fishy smell.

    No matter how much Ran Yuxin scolded her on the communication circuit, Tomorrow Xin would never leave.

    ??In the energy-control ship Pioneer.

    Ming Rixin sat leisurely on the swing in the cockpit, swinging back and forth. When she had finished swinging, she opened the communication circuit and had a few words with her rival. She drank a sip of Pu'er tea when she was thirsty, and then continued swinging without any rush.

    She was not in a hurry, but her subordinates were anxious.

    ?????????????????????????????????The captain of the holy envoy walked around in the cockpit. Seeing his holy envoy brewing a pot of tea in an artistic way again, he finally couldn't help it anymore.

    "Mr. Zuo, what are wewhy are we following the Holy Envoy? That Ge Xuan is unwilling to surrender to you. If we continue to follow like this, we will delay the big event!"

    Tomorrow Xin hummed and drank tea without answering.

    "Alas! Don't we look for Foshan?" the Holy Envoy Du Wei asked loudly.

    "Then how do you find it?" Ming Rixin finally spoke, her tone calm.

    The Holy Envoy Captain was startled and a little unable to speak.

    "We arrived here two months earlier than that girl. I know she got a star map from the mayor of Star Island No. 3. We also have this star map. We even have an extra star map given by the mayor of Star Island No. 4.  , but so what? We have searched all over the red line area designated by these two mayors and found nothing. Where is Foshan? Are we going to randomly touch it everywhere? "

    The Holy Envoy Captain didn¡¯t know how to answer, and it took him a long time to say: ¡°But we can¡¯t follow the Holy Envoy, otherwise we will gain nothing!¡±

    "Who said nothing was gained? Now I feel that Mr. Ge Xuan is more important than Foshan!"

    "What? Thisthis"

    "Are you surprised? Like that girl Ran Yuxin, you haven't seen his value yet!" Ming Rixin took a sip of tea and said leisurely, "With your perception, you should be able to see some problems with the shipwright.  The gentleman himself is not very strong, but when he came here, he first defeated the people of the Fifth Corps, then destroyed the Bearded Adventure Group, and escaped from my spatial cage yesterday Tell me, what does he rely on?  ?¡±

    "Wellhe just has two good weapons!" The Holy Envoy Captain's words were a bit sour. He felt that if he had those two weapons, he would be able to fight against all the invincible opponents in the world.

    Ming Rixin asked calmly: "Is that all?"

    "Well, he is also good at ship technology. He played a major role in the Guardian being able to escape death in the sky-shattering storm."

    "anything else?"

    "What else? This"

    Ming Rixin snorted and said: "So, you are as ignorant as that girl! But I can't blame you. You haven't reached that level in cultivation. I don't know what the demon sword is like. His long sword  HalberdI feel very much! A weapon with its own order can truly be called an artifact. Even if the halo weapon reaches the super level, it is worthless in front of the order weapon!"

    After a pause, she said with emphasis: "If he had obtained the halberd by excavating the ancient ruins, the value of the ancient ruins would not be lower than Foshan; if he modified it himself, then its own value would be greater than Foshan.  Big! You tell yourself, we have no way to find Foshan now, what else can we do if we don¡¯t follow him?"

    "ThisI didn't know that Ge Xuan was so important! In this case, let's follow him closely!"

    "It's good that you understand. In fact, apart from this reason, I followed Ran Yuxin and had other plans! The other four holy envoys also arrived here very early. They also failed to find Foshan. They were as confused as us and could only wander around.  , the chance is very slim, there is only Ran Yuxin left. If she can't find Foshan, we six holy envoys are not better than each other, and we are not afraid of being compared. And if she can find it, we will follow her,  We can also reach Foshan, do you understand?"

    "Yes! Holy Envoy Zuo is brilliant! Your thoughts are like the light of the sun and the moon. People like me can never reach them" The Holy Envoy Duwei finally returned to normal and started to flatter you again.

    In the following days, the energy-control ship Pioneer closely followed the Guardian.  The Guardian is searching in the Death Barrier Reef area, and the Pioneer is also searching in the Death Barrier Reef area; the Guardian is returning to Star Island Three to rest, and Pioneer is also returning to Star Island Three to rest.  At the beginning, Ran Yuxin could still scold Ming Rixin for being shameless, but later on, she no longer had the energy to scold Ming Rixin and could only let Ming Rixin "act randomly."

    The Zuo Sheng Envoy was determined to follow Ge Xuan, but she didn¡¯t know that there was more than one person on Star Island No. 3 who had the same idea as her!

    Since Ge Xuan showed off his Chaos Halberd, he has been closely watched by the Fifth Corps.

    Fifth Rong Ying could not find Foshan during these days, and finally made up her mind to follow Ge Xuan closely!

    "Even if the value of Ge Xuan is lower than Foshan, it's not much lower. Since we can't find Foshan, let's follow him. If his ship runs aground in the Death Barrier Reef area, we can still pick up dead fish and get that one  Halberd!" Fifth Rong Ying said to her subordinates.

    "But what if he didn't die if he hit the rocks?" Heisha couldn't help but ask.

    "It would be better if he didn't die! Let's go rescue him!"

    "Huh? He is our big enemy."?¡±

    "Idiot, won't we rescue him and then control him?"

    "Well, yes! He has killed so many of us. We cannot let him die simply. We must torture him and make his life worse than death!" Heisha said through gritted teeth.

    "Youare so mad at me! Why are you so stupid? What good will it do for us to torture him to death? We have to force him to reveal the secret of the halberd!"

    "What's the secret of the halberd?"

    Fifth, Rong Ying couldn't help it anymore, kicked him hard and said, "You imbecile, don't ask again!"

    Then she muttered to herself: "The Death Barrier Reef area is so dangerous. No one can guarantee that nothing will happen. Even if nothing happens, won't I cause some trouble? Yes! Just do it"

    Since then, the Guardian energy-control ship has had another tail, ready to carry out assassinations at any time.

    "Every thing in the world has two, and two has three. Ming Rixin and Wu Rongying are not the only ones on Star Island No. 3 who know the importance of order weapons.  Those "understanding people" didn't have any idea at first, because the methods Ge Xuan showed a few days ago were too bloodthirsty, and they didn't have the guts to take advantage of Ge Xuan's ideas. But when they saw that Ming Rixin and Wu Rongying were both involved, they finally couldn't hold back.  Live and started to follow.

    They plan to fish in troubled waters. If something happens to the Guardian, who can guarantee that it won't be them who pick up the dead fish?  It depends on luck!

    Therefore, when the guardian energy-control ship set off from Star Island No. 3 for the fourth time, its tails changed from two to four, two more at once; when it set off for the fifth time with supplies, there were five more; and the sixth time  More¡­¡­

    At this time, many adventure groups began to get confused. Why do so many great people like to follow the Guardian?  Is there any secret in it?

    "Boss, let's follow him too? Maybe we can catch something!" A member of the adventure group encouraged their leader.

    "Well, it's not impossible to follow. Anyway, we can't find Foshan But, we don't know anything, so we act rashly, isn't it isn't it too much?"

    "Alas! Boss, why do you need to know so much? All we need to know is that it must be beneficial!"

    "How do you know it must be beneficial?"

    "Boss, isn't this an obvious thing? Those great people are following you all day long. If there is no benefit, are they so idle? It is possible for one great person to be so idle, but so many great people are so idle. Is it possible that they are so idle?  Has God Ding sent down divine punishment?"

    "Well, that makes sense! Let's go too!" The leader waved his hand, and all his men boarded the expedition cruiser. They sailed not far from the Guardian's energy-controlling ship, and waited for the energy-controlling ship to start

    In this way, there are more and more tails behind the Guardian. Every time we return to Star Island No. 3 for supplies, the number of tails will double!

    Not long after, an eternal wonder appeared in the Death Barrier Reef area - a mighty fleet, headed by the Guardianship, wandering around in the broken space.

    In the cockpit of the Guardian.

    Crosdale looked at the endless team and asked Zhongsun Hai stupidly: "Hey! What do you think they are planning to do?"

    "Who knows? Are they interested in Master Ge Xuan?"

    "Well Zuo Shengshi and Fifth Rong Ying are still possible, but the leaders of other adventure groups are men. Are they also interested in them?" Crosdale felt his pores stand up.

    "That's not necessarily true. There are a lot of weird things in the world these days, and there are also a lot of gays You know, it's scary for a gay to be in heat!"

    "I know? Hey! What are these words? Why should I know? Only you earthlings have such a strange hobby"

    In the main energy control cabin not far from the cockpit, Ge Xuan didn't know that two delinquent youths were discussing sexual orientation. He stared at the crystal skull in a daze.

    Since entering the Death Barrier Reef area, the fluctuations from the Crystal Skull have become more intense, and he can be sure that this fluctuation is not pointing to the red line area.

    But according to the star map provided by the mayor, Foshan should be located in the red line area. What is going on?  Did the mayor make a mistake?  Now that the red line area has been explored almost, and nothing has been found, should he discuss with Ran Yuxin and let the energy-control ship drive in the direction of the crystal skull fluctuation?

 Volume 1 Chapter 324 Follow your feelings

    Chapter 324: Follow your feelings

    Ran Yuxin has been very troubled these days. She doesn't understand what happened to those adventurers and why they followed her energy-control ship.  Although I can't guess the reason, these people are following her to protect her, right?

    No one can bear to be followed by a group of guys with bad intentions, especially women. There is always a group of "gangsters" hanging behind their butts. Ran Yuxin really admires herself for not going crazy yet.

    She also tried to get rid of those who were following her. Using the modified engine, the Guardian once got rid of the large group of people following her. However, the modification could only improve the acceleration and flexibility. In the foggy area full of meteorites and traps, everyone's cruising speed was difficult.  They are almost the same. If the cruising speed can be greatly increased, it will be possible to perform a space jump in the Death Barrier Reef area. There is no reason in the world, so the Guardian can only temporarily get rid of the followers, and soon these people will catch up.

    " She couldn't get rid of them, and scolding them was useless. Ran Yuxin could only ignore them and concentrate on looking for Foshan, but there were so many unsatisfactory things in the world, even Foshan couldn't be found.  According to the map provided by the mayor of Xingdao No. 3, the Guardian has visited the red line area and has not even seen the shadow of Foshan so far.

    That day, she came to the cockpit, ready to complain. When she saw Ge Xuan was there, she immediately vented her anger.

    "It's all you! It's all your fault! If it weren't for you, how could those people still follow us?" She scolded with a raised eyebrow.

    Ge Xuan remained silent, and Quan pretended not to hear, but Zhongsun Hai said: "Holy Envoy, this doesn't seem to be any of Master Ge Xuan's business, right?"

    "Why not? Didn't you listen to what that vicious woman said that day? 'I will go wherever you go,' so shameless!" Ran Yuxin imitated Ming Rixin's coquettish tone so perfectly that everyone present was startled.  I didn't expect that she had such ventriloquism skills.

    Zhongsun Hai was in a daze for a moment, then immediately retorted: "If Zuo Shengshi wants to do that, Master Ge can't do anything about it! And even if Zuo Shengshi is led by Master, what will the other people say?"

    "Huh! Those other people following me must have been tricked by Ming Rixin to get them to follow! After all, it's all because of him! Ever since I met him, I've been having bad luck, and it's never stopped. I'm so unlucky!"  Ran Yuxin had been extremely depressed these days and finally broke out.

    Zhongsun Hai looked at his holy envoy stupidly, not knowing how to respond, but Ge Xuan finally spoke.  He coughed and said calmly: "Being followed by these people is not necessarily a bad thing."

    "What? Youyou actually said sarcastic words?" Ran Yuxin's little nose was so angry that she was crooked.

    "There are dangers here. We are in danger. Maybe they can help?"

    "Nonsense! If we are really in danger, thank God these people don't add insult to injury! And they are lending a helping hand? Are you dreaming?"

    "Sometimes, people's subjective will cannot change the direction of development of things. In some cases, even if they don't want to help, they can't"

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment and continued: "Foshan should be an ancient ruins, right? Most ancient civilization ruins are full of dangers. Over the past thousands of years, countless adventurers have died in ancient ruins. I heard that some people have climbed to Foshan, and among them  When we find the Heavenly Protector, no one knows how many Heavenly Protectors there are, and we don¡¯t know if there are more powerful and dangerous creatures besides the Heavenly Protector. If more people go in, everyone can share the risk, and we don¡¯t have to face it alone.¡±

    Zhongsun Hai immediately echoed: "Yes, the master is absolutely right! A few days ago, didn't some adventure groups go back to Star Island No. 3 to find people to join them, and then disappeared while playing together? Most of those guys found Foshan, but they were too powerful.  Weak and afraid to go deep, so I came back to find help"

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ran Yuxin: "Shut up! What nonsense logic? You can't be followed like us when you are looking for helpers when hunting for treasures, right? Are those people helpers?"

    She turned to Ge Xuan and said: "Just quibble! What else can you do besides this? Well, even if you are right, you still don't know where Foshan is, so you are busy looking for help."  ?"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan hurriedly said: "I just have something to ask you."

    "Eh? You beg me?" Ran Yuxin looked surprised and even forgot to stay angry.  She didn't know why, but after she was surprised, she suddenly felt a little proud. This guy would also beg her?

    She couldn't help but raise her little head, turned her face away from Ge Xuan, and asked calmly: "What's the matter? Tell me."

    "That's it. I suddenly have a feeling, as if I heard Foshan's call. Can you let the energy-control ship follow my feeling?"

    "Huh?" Everyone present opened their mouths.  These words were too sudden and too bizarre for them to react.

    Zhongsun Hai looked at Ge Xuan blankly and asked: "Master, are you not sick?"??¡±

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "I am a military doctor and can confirm that my vital signs are normal, but I just have this feeling. It seems that Foshan is constantly calling, and I really want to follow this feeling."

    These days, the waves emitted by the crystal skull are getting stronger and stronger. Ge Xuan cannot confirm whether the direction of its waves is pointing to Foshan. It may be somewhere else. Since there is no place to look in Foshan at the moment, it might be a good idea to go there to have a look.  But he couldn't explain the reason clearly, so he had to find such a blunt excuse.

    Ran Yuxin burst out again when she heard this. She jumped on her little feet and said, "You follow your feelings, and you want us to follow you? What if your feelings are going to hell? Are we going to go to hell with you?"

    Ge Xuan was silent.

    Ran Yuxin was still not relieved, and continued to sarcastically say: "I just found out today that you are a complete magician! Huh, you can use this trick to deceive some foolish men and women, but you have come to deceive us, the chosen people of God with strong faith.  , then you have the wrong person!"

    Ge Xuan still didn't speak, but Zhongsun Hai couldn't help but said: "Holy Envoy, you are not sure that Master Ge is lying to us. Let me tell you, maybe Master Ge's feeling is really accurate? I support letting Master  Here to show the way! Anyway, we can¡¯t find Foshan, so we can only wander around blindly. If the master¡¯s feeling is accurate, we won¡¯t have to work in vain!¡±

    The reason why Zhongsun Hai spoke for Ge Xuan was that on the one hand, Ge Xuan's magical performance during this period convinced him, and on the other hand, he thought of Ge Xuan's identity - a descendant of the Pirate King. The legendary Pirate King is omnipotent.  He has already become a god. Since he is the descendant of the Pirate King, he may have unpredictable methods!  Otherwise, how could Ge Xuan get these two "artifacts"?

    Zhong Sunhai was the first to express his stance. Crosdale on the other side looked at Delfinia behind Ge Xuan. When he saw the butterfly girl nodding, he immediately followed up and expressed his stance: "I also agree!"

    Ran Yuxin glared at them both fiercely, turned her gaze to Wuma Xingkong, and asked, "What did you say?"

    Wu Ma Xingkong shrugged and said: "With my neutrino penetration, I can't see the depth of this master. He looks like a third- or fourth-level Viking, but not very much. This makes me puzzled.  , such a thing has never happened since the formation of the hole ball. Maybe he really has some mysterious abilities? So I also agree with him to show the way!"

    In this way, all the main members of the team agreed, and Ran Yuxin alone could no longer forcefully object.

    "Hmph! If you want to follow his feelings, just go ahead! I don't care, if something happens, you can handle it yourself!" She dropped these words angrily and turned back to leave the cockpit.

    The matter was settled like this, and the Guardian energy warship turned around on the spot and moved forward in the direction directed by Ge Xuan.

    In the next few days, Ge Xuan always pointed in this direction, and the Guardian also kept driving in this direction. Only when encountering a sky-shattering storm or a black hole, Crosdale calculated the avoidance angle and deviated slightly.  But every time he deviates, he will turn back to the right path soon.

    Although those who were following did not understand why the Guardian no longer spiraled forward, they continued to follow regardless.  Most people don't know anything at all. They just firmly believe that there will be benefits and just stay confused until the end. However, some of the talented people who were the first to follow started to get excited. They vaguely felt that this Duolu might know where Foshan is, otherwise  If so, how could it keep walking in a straight line?  So they kept a close eye on it.

    In this way, the followers followed the Guardian, the Guardian followed Ge Xuan, and Ge Xuan followed his feelings, constantly advancing towards the unknown territory.

    Seven days later, the Pioneer was in the energy-controlling ship.

    Ming Rixin continued to swing on the cockpit.

    The Holy Envoy Captain walked up to her with a piece of information and reported: "Left Holy Envoy, the Guardian is approaching the edge of the red line area. There seems to be something strange here."

    "Oh? Why is it strange?" Ming Rixin asked casually.

    "This cosmic point is much more open than other places in the Death Barrier Reef area. It has a good viewing angle and the detection wave can reach far So the last time we searched Foshan and passed by here, we didn't go deep. We only scanned it remotely a few times, and nothing was found.  Didn¡¯t find it¡­¡±

    "So, did you find anything this time?"

    "No, actually it's just a little doubt, nothing to mention. The key is, our navigator has determined that the Guardian's trajectory is very regular, almost a straight line!"

    Ming Rixin¡¯s beautiful eyes finally shone, she jumped down from the swing and said anxiously: ¡°Does this mean that their search has a fixed direction?¡±

    "Yes!" the Holy Envoy Captain said excitedly, "Now it is almost certain that they have a clear goal and are heading towards thatThe goal is constantly moving forward!  "

    Ming Rixin clapped her hands lightly and said with a smile: "It seems that I made the right bet this time! They already know where Foshan is. They were wandering around the red line area a few days ago, obviously trying to confuse people!"

    "The Holy Envoy Zuo is wise! I estimate that the Holy Envoy has roughly determined the location of Foshan when he returned to Hong Kong several times for supplies! The reason why he didn't rush there immediately is because you missed the mark and ordered to follow them closely. They didn't want to take us away.  Taking them to Foshan, they could only pretend not to know anything and search according to fixed procedures. Unexpectedly, more and more people were following them these days. They could no longer get rid of them, and they were afraid of delaying the treasure hunt in Foshan, so they could only do so reluctantly.  Take us to Foshan together!"

    The more the Holy Envoy Duwei talked, the more he felt that his analysis made sense, and he became more excited. It seemed that Foshan was close at hand.

    Ming Rixin has calmed down and said: "No matter what the actual situation is, we will just follow it!"

    "yes!"

    The Holy Envoy Captain agreed and was about to go back to work when the detector suddenly screamed: "Left Holy Envoy! Zuo Holy Envoy, something is wrong Oh! Great God Odin! It's the Giant Spirit God! It's the Giant Spirit God  ¡­¡±

    Ming Rixin's heart tightened and she hurriedly looked outside, only to see a huge thing appearing in the foggy and empty sky. No one knew how it appeared. It was like it suddenly teleported from another world. The Pangu Kaitiandi  Such a huge body makes people tremble!

    There are many creatures in the universe, and some creatures may be unique since their birth. At least there is no other one among the records of humans, gods, and insects. The giant spirit god is such a creature.

    The first one to discover it was not the Pioneer, but of course the Guardian running at the front.  Ran Yuxin looked up at the wild beast and didn't know what to say.  This is a giant-like creature, but none of the giants in ancient myths may be as big as it, or even smaller than one of its fingers.  This "giant" was also wearing a pair of shoes. Ran Yuxin took a closer look and found that they were actually two ghost ships!

    "Oh God!" Ran Yuxin looked at the Giant Spirit God and then at Ge Xuan, and couldn't help but sigh: "Is this how you feel? It's hard to avoid anything if you follow a broom star like you! Why are you so unlucky? Why?  Yeah? Why"

    "You lack the quality of a leader," Ge Xuan said without changing his expression. "At this moment, you should order everyone to enter the energy control cabin and work together to deal with this difficulty, instead of complaining here."

    "You! You" Ran Yuxin was so angry that her face turned pale, but she also knew that what Ge Xuan said was reasonable. The matter had come to this, and she had to get through this difficulty first. "Remember this! I won't let this matter go.  !¡±

    She said something bitterly, and then went to give the order.

    The giant spirit god is so huge that every step it takes in the void covers a distance of tens of kilometers, and it arrives in front of the mighty "fleet" in the blink of an eye.  These "little ants" disturb its quiet life, and it wants to crush them to death!

    A violent roar rang out. It was not a sound, but a mental shock. The Guardian was the first to bear the brunt. Even if Ran Yuxin and others had a transparent dome to filter out most of the impact energy, their faces all turned pale.  In the entire energy-controlling ship, only Ge Xuan looked normal.  The Rock Technique he had mastered some time ago finally came in handy. This level of mental shock had no effect on him.

    Although everyone was upset by the mental shock, they immediately started to fight back.  In each energy control cabin, everyone displayed their proud halo skills, and for a while, colorful lights lit up, filling the airspace.

    In the midst of these dazzling lights, a giant spear appeared, with a diameter of seventeen or eight meters and a length of three to four kilometers!  Ge Xuan knew that this was Ran Yuxin's unique halo skill - the Decay Spear. This was the first time he had seen a girl use it. It was indeed extremely powerful and suitable for dealing with behemoths like the Giant Spirit God.

    The giant spear stabbed the giant spirit god hard in the abdomen. The giant spirit god was caught off guard and was hit immediately!  A long gash was pulled out of its belly, which made it furious!

    With its ferocity aroused, it rushed forward regardless and punched the Guardian with one punch.

    At this time, other people¡¯s halo skills also hit its body.  There is no accuracy problem at all against it. Its body is too big and it can hit the target with its eyes closed.  But it is too powerful. These attacks are just tickling it. Even if a blood hole of more than ten meters is exploded, it is just a small wound with big sweat pores and cannot stop it at all.

    When Ran Yuxin saw something was wrong, she quickly took out her decay shield.  A physical shield a thousand meters long and wide condensed in front of the Giant Spirit God, its surface flashing with ionized light, finally blocking its fist.

    The two sides fought back and forth for a while. The Giant Spirit God became impatient and saw that there were still many small ants, so he temporarily let go of the Guardian and went to attack other expedition ships.

    "It moved back and forth in the swimming group like a whale."The ants rolled around in the swarm, and for a while many of the ants were crushed to pieces by it, and the melee began.

    After a while, the Giant Spirit God once again targeted the Guardian.  However, most of the adventurers were attacking it at the moment. Too many attacks from Tickle would also cause damage. It finally began to learn to avoid it, so the Guardian was much easier to deal with it than at the beginning. Ran Yuxin took the time to use the Decay Spear to attack it.  Hit it, wait for it to get close, and then use the Decay Shield to block it.

    Originally, if things continued like this, the Guardian would not be in any danger, but at this moment, someone actually took Ge Xuan's idea and secretly used the exploratory cruiser's destruction cannon to bombard the Guardian, secretly plotting against him!

    There was more than one person who did this, which immediately put the guardian clan into confusion.

    Destruction cannons are generally used to clear the channel of meteorites, and their peak power is extremely high. When an expedition cruiser suddenly encounters a meteorite obstruction while traveling at high speed and has no time to avoid it, in order not to hit the rocks, it must crush the meteorite. Sometimes the meteorite is extremely  They are hard. If you want to crush them all at once, you can imagine how powerful the cannons are!

    Ran Yuxin used the decay shield to block it a few times, and was furious!

    "These damn adventurers are despicable!"

    "Holy Envoy, I saw among the attackers there was an adventure group under the Pirates Guild, and their boats were painted with the Pirates Guild's logo!" Zhongsun Hai reminded.

    "If we escape this time, let's see how I deal with them!" Ran Yuxin yelled through gritted teeth.

    Sadly, it seems she has no chance of revenge.

    Seeing that the Giant Spirit God couldn't deal with the "little ant" called Guardian, he suddenly realized that he no longer used his fists, but kicked it over.  It is wearing ghost ship shoes on its feet, and the huge ghost ship is pressing down on its head. The majestic momentum is more terrifying than Mount Tai pressing down on its head!

    Ran Yuxin just happened to use the decay shield to block a cannon attack. Using the decay shield requires a cooling time. There is an interval between each use, and it is impossible to use it continuously. In other words, when she can use the decay shield again, the giant spirit will  God's big feet have already crushed them!

    Furthermore, this time the Giant Spirit God used his feet. Even if he could cast a decay shield, a thousand-meter-long and wide shield might not be able to stop the ghost ship from pressing on top.

    Ran Yuxin couldn't help but feel a burst of despair, and suddenly started to cry.

    Since encountering that scum Ge Xuan, bad luck has continued. This time I listened to his words and followed his feelings. Now I have finally reached a desperate situation!  Did I owe him something in my previous life?

    "God! Save me" She stretched out her hands into the white void.

    It just so happened that in the last days of her life, she was still popular with people.

    Ming Rixin's Pioneer has been following the Guardian closely, and is now not far away from the Guardian. The ghost ship is pressing down, and the Pioneer is also implicated, and it is too late to escape.

    Ming Rixin, who was equally desperate, couldn't help but cursed through the communication circuit of the two energy control ships: "Ran Yuxin, you are so brainless! Why do you use a decay shield to block the destruction cannon bombardment? Don't you understand that our kind of energy control ships are so stupid?"  Can the ship withstand several blasts of fragmentation cannons? Now, how can we deal with the trampling of the giant spirit god? You will kill me!"

    In her eagerness, she stopped calling her "Sister Yuxin" and instead called her by her first name.

    When Ran Yuxin heard this, she suddenly laughed crazily and shouted: "You deserve it! Aren't you going to follow him? Then die with me! You have been against me since you were a child. If I die, you won't even think about it.  Live! God¡¯s will"

    When the two girls were in despair, when everyone on the two power ships lost hope, lightning flashed in the void, and a decay shield suddenly appeared!

    When Ran Yuxin uses it at full strength, the decay shield can reach a height of 1,500 meters, and this giant shield is actually three thousand meters high!

 Volume One Chapter 325 Path Window

    Chapter 325 Path Window

    At the critical moment, Ge Xuan used his newly built decay shield!

    His decay shield is not only much larger in area than Ran Yuxin's, but also at least twice as thick.  The reason for this is that after he advanced to the third level of Viking level, his brain wave energy has exceeded 1,200 stars, while the peak of ordinary Viking level is only 1,000 stars. His brain wave energy is much higher than that of Ran Yuxin.  If there are too many, the aura energy that can be driven will naturally be magnified several times; on the other hand, Ran Yuxin was affected by the spiritual impact of the giant spirit god, and his strength declined, and the spiritual impact had no effect on Ge Xuan.  Almost immune to shock.

    These two factors allowed him to create another miracle. With the strength of the third level of Viking level, he released a decay shield that was much stronger than Ran Yuxin, blocking the indestructible trample of the giant spirit god!

    The young elites in the two energy-control ships burst into cheers, thankful that they had escaped disaster.  But Ran Yuxin was dumbfounded and didn't understand why Ge Xuan was better at decay shield than herself?  Isn't he just a low-level Viking?

    Ming Rixin was also dumbfounded. She didn't expect that the ship master in her memory could have such a skill. She originally thought that he only had two good weapons and his own strength was not that good. Now it seems that he has to re-estimate.

    After a long time, she asked Ran Yuxin on the communication loop: "Hey! Isn't that your special skill? You are not even willing to teach him life-saving skills. What kind of affair do you have with him?"

    Ran Yuxin was finally awakened by this question and jumped up: "What adultery? You are the only one having an affair with him! Where is Zhong Sunhai? I'm going to beat him to death! Kick him to death, this bastard"

    The girl is not a fool. She is naturally smart and suddenly thought of the key. The Decay Shield is her unique secret skill. It is impossible for Ge Xuan to know it originally. It must be Zhongsun Hai who stole her secret skill to Ge Xuan, because her  Only the Holy Envoy Captain can use the personal optical brain.  She just couldn't figure out what evil was in Zhongsun Hai that he dared to do such taboo things?

    But she couldn¡¯t find Zhongsun Hai around, and finally found out that he had actually hid in Ge Xuan¡¯s off-position main energy cabin, so she had to give up temporarily because the enemy¡¯s broken cannons came to sneak attack again.

    However, when she opened her decay shield again, she found that someone was actually helping her resist the fragmentation cannon. It turned out to be an expedition vehicle from the Fifth Corps!  Isn't this Fifth Corps our own big enemy?

    "Alas! This world is simply turned upside down! Why does it become weird and incomprehensible when it is related to that scum?" Ran Yuxin couldn't help but lament.

    The expedition tour of the Fifth Corps.

    Heisha was shouting: "Sister, someone is plotting against that boy Ge Xuan, hehe! See if he's not dead this time Huh? Sister, something is wrong! Why are you turning the ship sideways with the shield fully open?  He blocked these bombardments?¡±

    "Because the shield of our cruiser is very thick!" Fifth Rongying looked at the indicator light on the operating table and said with a proud smile, "It is indeed the only thick shield in the meteorite area! Look, it blocked it five or six times  , the shield didn¡¯t turn red either!¡±

    "Huh? Because our shield is thick, we have to help that kid block the bombardment? This what kind of logic is this? Why can't I figure it out?"

    "You pig brain, I don't need you to figure it out!"

    "Buthe is our biggest enemy! Sister, you don't have a crush on that kid, do you?"

    "I'm interested in your size! Don't bother me!" Fifth Rong Ying's face turned red.

    "Hmph! Then why did you help him block the plot?"

    "You imbecile!" Wu Rongying finally couldn't help it, and gave him a violent shudder, saying, "Didn't you read the intelligence from the past few days? There is a giant spirit god guarding the periphery of Foshan! Now I see the giant spirit god,  It shows that Foshan is not far away!¡±

    "Thenso what?"

    Fifth Rongying gave him a violent shock again, making him shrink his head, and then said: "Didn't you see that kid driving in this direction, and then the giant spirit god appeared? This means that kid originally knew Foshan  Where is it! We were caught by chance. Originally we followed him just to take advantage of him, but we actually got such a good result! As long as we continue to follow him now, we will definitely find Foshan! If he dies, it will be all in vain! So now he is absolutely  Can¡¯t die!¡±

    This is when the red light for requesting communication in the cockpit lights up. Fifth Rong Ying casually opens the external ship communication channel, and a gloomy voice suddenly sounds: "Fifth Rong Ying! You stinky woman, what are you doing? What did you say at the beginning?  We can plot against Dolu Trading Company together, and then everyone can use their skills to snatch the divine halberd. Why are you helping that kid block the bombardment now?"

    The fifth time Rong Ying was scolded, her expression did not change at all, and she said calmly: "I suddenly don't want to do this anymore, can you care?"

    "You idiot! How dare you play with me? Let me tell you, I am an adventure group directly under the jurisdiction of the Pirate Guild!"

      "Hehe, who are you trying to scare? If others sell you, our Fifth Corps will not"

    There are countless people like them in the entire army of adventurers who originally agreed to act together, but then regretted it when things came to pass.

    In the chaos, there are actually adventurers fighting each other. There are many reasons. For example, some adventurers have made enemies during the expedition. Now, taking advantage of the panic caused by the giant spirit god, they have launched plots against their enemies, and the entire universe is in chaos.

    And the Guardian energy-control ship managed to save itself in this chaos.  Relying on the support of the Fifth Corps, the Guardian was basically safe after the initial bombardment of the destruction cannon. The attack of the Giant Spirit God was blocked by Ge Xuan's decay shield. As for the other assassins, they were busy with their own tasks at the moment.  It was too late, and there was no time to plan a sneak attack on the Guardian.

    Those who have been able to survive in the adventure world until now are all cruel and ruthless people. Everyone has enemies. They are scheming. There are also other adventure groups who are thinking about them. Some adventure groups that bombarded the Guardian at the beginning were killed before long.  The enemy destroyed the cruise ship and even lost the cruise ship. How could they continue to plot against the Guardian?

    This chaotic situation lasted for almost an entire base hour, until a shocking change occurred in the giant spirit god.

    Speaking of which, Ran Yuxin was responsible for this incident.  There are very few adventurers in the field who can actually cause harm to the Giant Spirit God, and Ran Yuxin is one of them.  Her decay spear is too abnormal. The huge spear body stands upright against the sky. If she fights against the Halo Warrior, such a giant spear is useless. The Halo Warrior can build a house on the spear body, so what is the use of this spear?  However, its size is just right for dealing with wild behemoths like the Giant Spirit God, and it causes considerable damage to the Giant Spirit God every time.

    Since it was the first time that a blood hole was opened in the abdomen of the giant spirit god, Ran Yuxin continued to attack the blood hole with the purpose of rubbing salt on the wound, making the blood groove bigger and bigger. Finally, something happened there

    A burst of blood emerged, and the blood tank in the giant spirit god's abdomen suddenly turned into a hole!

    This cave entrance is long in shape, only as tall as a man, but several kilometers long!  Behind the entrance of the cave, everyone clearly saw another world, in which a shining golden mountain stood!

    "Foshan! That's Foshan!"

    At this moment, countless adventurers screamed.

    The Fifth Corps is on an expedition tour.

    An old man with black beard was explaining to Fifth Rongying: "This long and narrow hole is not a wormhole, but a space path window! Through this window, two space nodes can be connected, and you can see the other side from one side.  Scenery! Foshan is not at this point, but through this window, we can directly reach the point where Foshan is!"

    "Well, uncle, I know everything you said. I even know that the path window is an upgraded version of the wormhole. It is far more stable and controllable than the wormhole. Its structure has been solidified and light can travel freely, so you can see  The view to the other side, buthow do we get in?"

    Although the path is seven or eight kilometers wide, it is only as tall as a person. Adventurers cannot enter it.

    The old man with black beard stroked his beard and shook his head, muttering: "It seems that there is really no way to get in or out! It's strange, how come this window is opened in the belly of the giant spirit god? If the giant spear of that girl Dolu hadn't been too violent, this path would  The window won¡¯t appear either¡­¡±

    On one side, an old man who looked like a strategist interjected: "Is this a test for those who are destined to be in Foshan? Only when your own strength reaches the point where you can hurt the giant spirit god can you enter Foshan to hunt for treasures?"

    "It's very possible!" Heisha couldn't help but said, "Some ancient ruins are indeed like this. I don't know what the intelligent beings who left the ruins thought. Their thinking is really strange"

    "I think your thinking is strange!" Fifth Rong Ying gave him a hard shudder and said, "I'm talking about how we can enter the path window, why are you talking about all this?"

    "Sister, didn't you say there's no way to get in? Why are you taking your grievances out on me?" Heisha frowned and complained.

    "Who says there's nothing we can do? Abandon the ship! Everyone will fly through the window in human form!"

    "Ah? Abandonabandon the ship? What to do with the ship? This is a good cruiser with one of the strongest shields. It would be a pity to abandon it" Heisha muttered.

    "If you keep talking nonsense to me, I will castrate you!"

    "Oh! Lord Odin"

    "You still dare to talk nonsense?"

    "No! I don't dare! I don't dare!" Heisha shouted in horror.

    "Listen to my order, first supply all the cruise energy to destroy the cannon, give Dolu a hard blow before abandoning the ship, and then leave!" Fifth Rong Ying gave the order.

    "My eldest sister is so wise!" Yinsha said happily, "We are blocking that boy's arrows for nothing.""It's been so long, it's time to charge some interest"

    After the path window appeared, all the adventurers went crazy.  The first is the people who lost their boats in the previous conflict. These people were already desperate. In the Death Barrier Reef area, there was no ship protection, not even the Viking class. They were basically sentenced to death. When they saw the window, they were like grabbing  Holding on to the last life-saving straw, he immediately rushed towards the Giant Spirit God with gleaming eyes.

    Without ships to drag them down, they are safer in front of the Giant Spirit God, because wandering around is like an ant in front of the Giant Spirit God, and can be crushed by it, but the human body is too small, and it is like a bacteria in front of it. With its size  Can't attack at all.

    When other adventurers with boats saw that Foshan was about to be conquered by these already determined people, they immediately became jealous.  The strong men who can come here are almost all ruthless characters. The leaders of the adventure group are all top figures in the meteorite area. They have extraordinary decisiveness. Seeing that they can't sail the boat through the window, in just a few minutes, they all make the same decisions as the fifth one.  Rong Ying made the same decision - abandon ship and enter the window!

    For a time, countless adventurers flew out of various games, and the misty sky was filled with dense black dots!

    They soon discovered that in front of the Giant Spirit God, abandoning the ship was a wise decision. They were no longer afraid of the Giant Spirit God's attack!  Overjoyed, they sped up and rushed towards the window.

    Next, many adventurers who were still hesitating discovered this situation - if they continued to stay on the boat, not only would they not be able to enter the path window, but they would also have to bear the blow of the giant spirit god, and their lives would be in danger at any time.  In this case, why bother traveling?  So more adventurers decided to abandon ship.

    Of course, there are always exceptions to things in the world, and some people are still reluctant to abandon ship, such as Ran Yuxin.

    The New Viking survivors have spent so many resources over the years and only built a few power ships. They are too precious. Once lost, not only will they not be able to be replenished, but they will also be held accountable by the Elders Council. Ran Yuxin hesitated in his heart.  So he asked everyone: "Shall we abandon ship too?"

    Everyone was undecided and remained silent. Only Ge Xuan answered her question: "No need!"

    Since arriving at this cosmic point, Ge Xuan found that the wave of the crystal skull split into two waves. One weak wave pointed directly at the window in the abdomen of the giant spirit god, while the other much stronger wave pointed further away.  Now he is almost certain that the fluctuation of the crystal skull is pointing to Foshan. Since there are two fluctuations, it means that there are two roads leading to Foshan, and the other one that does not go through the path window is probably the "Kangzhuang Avenue".

    Hearing what Ge Xuan said, Ran Yuxin became even more hesitant and decided to take a look at the situation first.  Speaking of which, the window was transformed from the wound of the giant spirit god, and it was her decay spear that caused the huge wound.  She had the illusion that as long as she used the Decay Spear to continue to inflict heavy damage to the Giant Spirit God, the path window might expand, and then she would be able to drive the energy control ship through.

    She had good wishes, but unfortunately things turned out to be contrary to her wishes!  Next, no matter how hard she hits the giant spirit god, the path window not only does not expand, but gradually shrinks as time goes by!

    At this time, Ming Rixin's voice suddenly came from the communication circuit: "Sister Yuxin, I'm going to break through the window! I will leave my Pioneer energy-control ship to you for safekeeping!"

    "Ah? You" Ran Yuxin couldn't react for a moment.

    "What's yours and mine? We are good sisters. You should help me keep the pioneer number. You must keep it well! Don't let it be damaged by the giant spirit god. In that case, the elders will blame you and we can bear the responsibility.  Sorry."

    "What is it! Why should I keep it for you?"

    "For no reason, doesn't the Presbyterian Church have regulations? Any official member of the church has the obligation to protect the energy-control ship from damage. I went to the window, and you were the only one left at the scene. If you don't take care of it, who will? If the Pioneer is taken care of by  The giant spirit god was damaged. Sister, although I must bear the greatest responsibility, you can't escape the anger of the elders! Goodbye"

    The communication came to an abrupt end.

    Ran Yuxin¡¯s nose was so angry that this was a responsibility imposed on her, but she couldn¡¯t help but fulfill this obligation.

    "Should I also give up the energy-control ship and be unlucky with Ming Rixin? In that case, I can also enter Foshan" This idea kept swirling in her mind and became stronger and stronger.

    Just when she was about to make up her mind, a sad thing happened - the cruise ship of the Fifth Corps finally accumulated enough energy, the muzzle of the destroyer cannon emitted a blinding light, and then a long rainbow stretched across the sky!

    Ge Xuan took action in time and blocked it with the decay shield, but this blow contained all the energy of the top-level exploration cruiser. The decay shield did not completely block it, and the weakened beam hit the energy-controlling ship directly!

    The Guardian's shield suddenly burst into bright light. Although it barely withstood the blow, the entire ship suffered a huge impact.?Somersaulting in the air, thrown into the distance

    Ran Yuxin watched helplessly as she was getting further and further away from the window, but there was nothing she could do.

    When the Guardian stabilized the ship and returned to the scene of the incident, the path window disappeared, the adventurers disappeared, and even the giant spirit god disappeared.  If it weren't for the countless adventure craft left in the field, Ran Yuxin would even think that everything that just happened was a dream.

    The girl looked at the enemy's energy-control ship Pioneer and wanted to cry without tears.

    "Envoy, I confirm that the cannon was fired by the Fifth Corps!" Zhongsun Hai said angrily, "They are going to abandon the ship anyway. Before leaving, they must gather all their energy and give it to us. If they can kill us, it's best to do it."  It makes us feel uncomfortable if we don¡¯t drop it, this Fifth Corps is so shameless!¡±

    "I know, but what's the use of talking about this now?" Ran Yuxin said numbly.

    Zhongsun Hai scratched the back of his head, not knowing what to say.

    At this time, Ge Xuan left the main control cabin and came to the cockpit.

    When Ran Yuxin saw Ge Xuan, she was immediately furious. The anger in her heart was burning. She pointed at Ge Xuan and yelled: "It's all you! It's all you! If you hadn't told me not to abandon the ship, how could we have done this?"  Lost the opportunity to land in Foshan? It¡¯s all because of you, a scumbag"

    Ge Xuan said calmly: "Holy Envoy, why are you so excited? It seems that I only made a certain suggestion, and the person who made the final decision is you!"

    Ran Yuxin was immediately speechless.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly again and said: "Okay, let's not talk about these past things, let's talk about the future."

    "The future? Foshan is gone, what future is there?" Ran Yuxin said angrily.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, my feeling is still there, so just continue to follow my feeling.¡±

    "Ah?" Ran Yuxin felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground, "Are you going to follow your feeling? This time, following your feeling, we encountered the giant spirit god and narrowly escaped death! You should tell us, next time we  What else will we encounter?¡±

    "I don't know either," Ge Xuan said lightly, "but I firmly believe that we will arrive in Foshan."

    ¡°You are such a bastard!¡± Ran Yuxin cursed through gritted teeth.

    Although Ran Yuxin wanted to use the most vicious words in the world to curse Ge Xuan, in the end, the Guardian still set out on the road under the guidance of Ge Xuan.

    This time, there was only one ship behind the Guardian. Ran Yuxin sent several low-ranking Vikings to drive the Pioneer to follow the Guardian.

    She couldn't think of anything, so she continued to follow Ge Xuan's feelings, but she secretly prayed in her heart that this small fleet of two battleships would never encounter strange things again.

    "O God! Redeem your daughter who has fallen into darkness"

 Volume 1 Chapter 326 Space Code

    Chapter 326 Space Code

    Ran Yuxin¡¯s prayer may have really worked. After the two energy-controlling ships left the red line area, they actually had smooth sailing and never encountered the terrifying wild life again, moving forward.

    During this period, Ge Xuan had nothing to do and concentrated on simulating the black gravity ring, and he actually succeeded in simulating it.  When he advanced to the first level of the Viking class, he simulated it again, and again when he entered the second level, which meant that he had deployed it three times. As the saying goes, practice makes perfect, so he only spent seven or eight times without the support of a naked female altar.  God succeeded.

    With the simulated gravity ring, you can do many things, such as observing the gravity of objects, changing the direction of group gravity, and performing super-gravity techniques, etc. There is also a gravity field disordered space that is very useful. Last time, I helped Gong Liang An Bai seize the sacred object of the Mantis Sword.  At that time, this move caused chaos among the Stone Bullet Beasts. Without it, it would have been almost impossible for Ge Xuan to complete that mission.

    I went to Foshan and heard that the Dharma Protector was a silicon chain creature with the same nature as the Stone Bullet Beast. I thought this trick would still be of great use.

    Ge Xuan practiced all the moves in the off-position main energy control cabin, and then sat quietly in the center of the energy control cabin, thinking about Ming Rixin's white halo.

    Ge Xuan is relatively lucky. He has seen a rare aura like the white one twice in total: once in the capital planet, he once lived in the same cell with Wei Sheng Ranwei for a long time, and he still clearly remembers Wei Sheng Ranwei.  Wei's special skill - wavy space; the other was Ming Rixin's sky-shattering ball. The Zuo Sheng envoy first used the broken void to plot against them, and then used the space cage to trap him. When he encountered the giant spirit god a few days ago,  Ge Xuan also saw her using the halo technique to snipe the wild beast.  So Ge Xuan is not unfamiliar with white halos.

    Can you simulate this special aura yourself?

    Ge Xuan fell into deep thought.  The divine brain who had studied the halo system in the past once told him that the white system and the black system have something in common. As the white system deepens, the gray scale becomes larger and larger, and it can eventually transform into the black system.  This is also consistent with scientific theory - universal gravitation is closely related to space and time. Some people even suggest that universal gravity does not exist, it is just a distortion of space.

    "If you can simulate the black color by yourself, it must not be difficult to simulate the white color, right?"

    With this idea in mind, Ge Xuan thought about it over and over, and finally couldn't hold it back any longer and began to match the fourteen rings of dark light.

    This time, it took him half a month to finally get the white halo!

    Sitting in the energy control cabin, Ge Xuan felt the circles of white light emitting from the back of his head, and his heart was filled with joy.  It has to be said that the environment in the Death Barrier Reef area was of great help to him. The space here was constantly fragmented and reorganized, making it easier for him to perceive the energy of space. If he were to simulate a white halo in other places, it would probably take a long time, and it would definitely be impossible.  It doesn't take half a month to succeed.

    "Congratulations, master!" Delfinia congratulated immediately.

    Ge Xuan smiled and nodded, looked at Butterfly Girl, and asked: "How have you been practicing recently? Have you created ants?"

    "My harvest during this period is not small!" Butterfly Girl said happily, "In terms of cultivation, the inheritance crystal nest has been refined, and the soldier ants have been produced a long time ago! The number of soldier ants has now reached 30,000. Command this army  It¡¯s such a small army, I¡¯m not afraid even if I fight against an adventure group alone!¡±

    "Well, not bad!" Ge Xuan complimented and said thoughtfully, "Since you have refined the inheritance crystal nest, can you take me in to see it?"

    "Okay, but since when did the master become interested in other people's insect nests? I never saw you caring before" Delfinia said, pouting her mouth, looking aggrieved.  Speaking of which, Ge Xuan has never visited the inheritance crystal nest since she got it.

    In fact, Ge Xuan has a bit of a mental disorder, because he once heard Butterfly Girl hint that in addition to the queen's descendants, usually only the royal family who mates with the queen will be invited to enter the insect nest.  Although the Eighteenth Earth Spiny Insect lives in it regardless, Ge Xuan is not a heartless person like the Earth Insect, and Butterfly Girl always gives that hint, so he is really embarrassed to get in there.

    Seeing Butterfly Girl's sad look, he smiled slightly and said, "Okay, don't complain, don't I care? Take me in. I really want to see how much space there is in such a small crystal nest."  , can it accommodate thirty thousand war ants?"

    Butterfly Girl couldn't help but show a hint of pride on her face, and said: "Although my level has not been improved, this crystal nest is growing very fast! Usually after the insect nest is built, it only needs to be injected with life energy to expand it.  The more life energy I have, the faster the space in the nest expands! I have the life energy of Queen Tears, so since I refined the crystal nest, the crystal nest has been growing, and now it is comparable to a normal queen-level ninth-level mother nest.  La! Let alone 30,000 people live there, even one million people are more than enough!"

    ?????????????????? said, while she transformed into a crystal nest.  Since refining, the Crystal Nest can be integrated into her body and appear at any time when needed.

    Ge Xuan might have thought this scene was magical when he saw it before, but now that he has a white halo, he can still see through this kind of spatial transformation at a glance.

    In fact, refining the crystal nest is the process of transferring the crystal nest into subspace, and Butterfly Girl herself is equivalent to becoming a "door", which leads directly to the crystal nest in subspace.  Now she took out the Crystal Nest, not from her body, but from the subspace.

    ¡°Master, let¡¯s go in together!¡±

    Following Delfinia's words, Ge Xuan felt that the scenery in the surrounding environment suddenly became larger. Soon the transparent dome became unattainable, wider than the sky on the planet, and the fist-like crystal nest was in the air.  The sight before his eyes was magnified infinitely, almost becoming a falling star.  A suction force came, and he relaxed his body without resisting, letting the suction force take him and Delfinia into the crystal nest.

    This process is very similar to entering the pagoda, but the space inside the pagoda seems to be far less large than the Crystal Nest.  What appeared in front of Ge Xuan's eyes was a boundless crystal lattice. Each crystal lattice was two meters long and wide, arranged neatly.

    Now there are larvae gestating in these crystal lattices. They look very ugly and look a bit like diamond ants. They should be the larvae of war ants. They are soaked in a strange liquid, and there is a thick layer of mist on the liquid surface.  , constantly changing colors.

    "This is the breeding room for making insectoids?" Ge Xuan asked.

    "Yeah!"

    "But if we want to breed large bug-men, such a small lattice seems not enough, right?"

    "No way! Master, they can change according to my wishes. Not only can their appearance be changed at will, but their volume can also become extremely large! The largest one is used to breed flying dragons, and I have not yet mastered it."

    Ge Xuan nodded and closed his eyes to sense the changes in the space here.  In fact, the reason why he asked Butterfly Girl to take him into the inheritance crystal nest was because he wanted to study the principles of space. The space in the crystal nest is compressed. Such a space is not found everywhere, so it is a good place to gain insights.

    Now that he has a white aura, there are no aura skills available, and there are no ready-made training books. He can only rely on his own insights to see if he can develop some practical skills.

    After a moment of realization, he opened his eyes and asked Butterfly Girl: "Can you try to make these crystal lattice larger?"

    Delphinia said a little embarrassedly: "Master, stand here and directly change the crystal lattice. I haven't mastered this skill yet! Let's go to the Queen's Palace in the center. Once there, I can control the entire crystal nest."

    "good!"

    Ge Xuan was about to take off when the Butterfly Girl suddenly smiled and said, "No need to go to such trouble, Master, it's up to me!"

    The next moment, Ge Xuan felt his eyes go dark, the space changed rapidly, and then he appeared in a large palace.

    "This is teleportation?" Ge Xuan was a little surprised by this because of his calmness.

    Delphinia was obviously proud that she could surprise her master. She nodded excitedly and said, "It's teleportation! The queen has many special skills in her nest! Otherwise, wouldn't it be easy to be  People carry out decapitation actions? I still don¡¯t have enough training now. When I reach the peak of the queen level, by then I will be a god in my mother¡¯s nest, and I will be almost omnipotent!"

    Ge Xuan didn't answer, and immediately closed his eyes, quietly experiencing the space transformation when he was teleported just now. After a while, he opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment.

    This palace is as crystal clear as the crystal lattice outside. It can be said that it is a huge crystal lattice.  In the center of the palace is a jade couch made of flower petals, which is also glittering and translucent.  Ge Xuan guessed that it was the big bed used by the queen when she visited the nobles. A ridiculous picture suddenly appeared in his mind: a large group of naked insect nobles, forming a square formation around Delphi, who was also naked and naked.  Nia, the whole palace is filled with obscene sounds

    Ge Xuan felt a chill and did not dare to think about it any more.

    Who would have thought that Delfinia suddenly untied her clothes, with a blush on her face, and said softly: "Master, it's so hot, so hot! Let's go to the jade couch to rest for a while, okay?"

    When she talked about it later, her voice was so jarring to the core that it was bone-crushing.

    Ge Xuan said bluntly: "No! You change the crystal lattice first and show it to me."

    Delphinia¡¯s big eyes flashed with disappointment, she pouted and said, ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    In this central palace, Butterfly Girl can control the operation of the entire crystal nest as she said. If you point at it, the empty crystal lattice will immediately deform, but the shape can change, and their volume does not seem to increase.  However, Ge Xuan noticed that the volume did change, because the space inside them was compressed even more. In fact,The room size is much larger than the visual inspection!

    A skill that can compress space at any time?  This should be more profound than the space cage, but unfortunately Butterfly Girl can only be used in the insect nest.

    Ge Xuan fell into deep thought

    Shen Nao once told him that the white halo is generally called the space-time ring, which is divided into two abilities: time and space.  Under normal circumstances, white warriors can only choose one of these two abilities. Obviously, whether it is Weisheng Ranwei or Ming Rixin, they choose space skills.  Ge Xuan has now simulated a white halo, but lacks a training book. He can neither practice the wavy space of Microbiology Ranwei nor the broken void and space cage of Ming Rixin. However, he has a certain understanding of the energy order and can practice it.  The realization of spatial order.

    The current cultivation environment is still good. In the Death Barrier Reef area outside, the space structure is unstable and is broken and reorganized at any time. This allows him to see a lot of things from the transformation of space, and then understand the truth; while inside the insect nest, Del  Fenia can demonstrate the space compression skills for him at any time, as well as the amazing teleportation.  Ge Xuan made a decision. From today on, he will begin to understand the order of space.

    In the following days, the Guardian and Pioneer continued to fly forward in a straight line, while Ge Xuan continued to practice in the out-of-position energy control cabin.

    Sometimes he stays in the energy control cabin, sending out his perception with all his strength, and experiencing the fragmentation and reorganization of the universe through integration. Sometimes he enters the insect nest to watch Delfinia's magical performance.  Sometimes a black gravity ring is released for comparison, and sometimes Asuka's broken sky ball is simulated to feel the pure space energy.

    Day after day like this, Ge Xuan¡¯s understanding of space is getting deeper and deeper.

    He gradually felt that space was not continuous. Like time, it also had the smallest unit.  After some time, he discovered that these smallest spatial units were also different. There were two types of them. Ge Xuan naturally divided them into yin and yang from a Taoist perspective.

    Taoist Tai Chi Yin and Yang is a philosophy for understanding the nature of the universe, which contains profound mathematical principles. Ge Xuan decided to use this as a guiding ideology to conduct research on the smallest unit of space.

    He soon discovered that these smallest units of yin, yin and yang were very regular. They formed a string of regular codes, just like the underlying language of a computer!

    When these space codes change, the state of the space also changes!  For example, if a space not far from the energy control ship is broken, the space code there will change.  Does this mean that as long as you change the space code, you can break the space?

    When this idea appeared in his mind, Ge Xuan felt a long-lost excitement!  Because he has a white aura, he can indeed drive the yin and yang units to rearrange and combine into another code.

    Since Shattered Void is a combination of space codes, what about compressed space?  What about teleportation?

    Ge Xuan immediately dropped everything and started experimenting impatiently.

    What he didn¡¯t know at this moment was that his research had gone beyond the peak of the Viking level and entered another higher level.  Speaking of which, this is closely related to his cultivation in the tide force system. He once went deep into the second level of the tide force system, directly felt the four forces, and performed a sequence chain reaction, which was very important for his research on "order" issues.  It was a great help. A normal peak Viking level would never be able to reach his level.

    Ge Xuan first experimented with Shattered Void.  He repeatedly observed the code when the space outside the transparent dome was shattered, and wrote down this string of codes. Then he selected a piece of normal space, manipulated its space code, and changed it to the intended target. Shattered Void happened!  This normal space suddenly became unstable and then shattered.

    The first success, Ge Xuan immediately entered the insect nest and asked Delfinia to demonstrate lattice transformation and teleportation to him, and then followed the previous method to learn how to manipulate the space code to meet the requirements.

    This time he finally discovered that the space codes he could manipulate were limited, and the "code string" of compressed space was obviously much more complex than Shattered Void, making it very difficult for him to manipulate.  As for teleportation, he spent almost one-third of his brainwave energy to complete the conversion of spatial codes.

    Despite this, when he suddenly teleported in front of Delphinia, Butterfly Girl was still shocked, with a look of disbelief on her face!

    "MasterMaster, howhow did you cultivateto develop this kind of skill? It'sit's incredible!" Delfinia's voice stuttered.

    "Can't you do the same?"

    "That's different! Our queen uses the ability of the insect nest, and you teleport by yourself! According to legend, the queen can only teleport away from the nest after surpassing the peak and entering a higher level of life! But  But it is already a god-like existence!¡±

    "Haha, it's actually nothing, it just changed the order of space"

    ??Ge Xuan has realized that a series of regular spatial codes is a kind of spatial order.  It seems that other halo skills in the space system also have their own unique codes, but he has no way of knowing them yet.  Perhaps only by seeing more weird spatial transformations can we learn those codes and then perform similar halo skills.

    In short, his efforts these days were not in vain. He can be considered to have the white halo skill. He spent more than a month on this.

    Shattered Void is very practical and can be used in combat. It is a good attack method. As for compressing space, Ge Xuan can't think of any use for a while. Maybe this skill is combined with the Summoner's skill to bring some surprises. For the time being,  There is no need to think too much; the last one, teleportation, is so useful that it can be regarded as a top-notch escape skill. Ge Xuan is very satisfied.

    "There will be another life-saving trump card in the future. Unfortunately, the teleportation distance is not far, and the brain wave energy consumption is also high, so it cannot be used frequently" He said happily to the dazed Butterfly Girl.

    "Such a stunt can turn the world around once you use it at a critical moment! Where does it need to be used frequently? Moreover, have you ever considered that it can not only be used for running away, but also for assassination activities! Just imagine, a person suddenly appears next to you  Man, who can react"

    While they were discussing the use of teleportation, the Guardian and Pioneer continued to advance in a straight line in the Death Barrier Reef area.  At this moment, a month and a half had passed since the Battle of the Giant Spirit God. If it hadn't been for the large amount of supplies obtained from the abandoned ships in that battle, the two energy-control ships would not have been able to survive until now.

    That¡¯s it, most of the supplies that originally filled the ship¡¯s cabin were missing, and the energy blocks began to run low.

    Everyone has long been bored by this boring life. Ran Yuxin plans to wait for three more days. If she still gets nothing after three days, she will ignore Ge Xuan's bullshit feeling and will resolutely return to the sea and make another plan.

    Who would have expected that something would happen after only two days of three days? The people who were desperate for death finally saw hundreds of millions of golden light at a certain point in front of the universe!

    "Great God Odin! What did I see? Foshan!" Zhong Sunhai's strange scream resounded throughout the communication circuit.

    As soon as this sound came out, everyone hurried into the energy control cabin and looked through the dome at the source of the golden light.

    The distance was too far, and they could only see a small dot in the golden light.

    In the cockpit, all four important figures from the guardian clan were present, plus Ge Xuan and Delfinia.

    "Wuma protector, are you sure it's Foshan?" Ran Yuxin asked Wuma Xingkong excitedly.

    "It's Foshan, yes. Well, my neutrino penetration has detected many adventurers, but" Wu Ma Xingkong suddenly showed doubts on his face and said, "It's strange! Why are there no ships there?  Where¡¯s the ship? How did they get to Foshan without a ship?¡±

    "Oh! You idiot!" Ran Yuxin laughed, "It's been less than two months, have you forgotten that they all abandoned the ship and entered the window?"

    Wu Ma Xingkong slapped his forehead, then spread his hands and said with a wry smile: "This period of time has made me so depressed that I can't practice. I have to pay attention to the surrounding environment at all times. However, this environment has remained unchanged. After two months,  It¡¯s weird if you¡¯re not slow-minded! Butthose people don¡¯t have a ship, so even if they grab the treasure, how can they leave Foshan?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone else was stunned and looked at each other.  Yes, how can we leave Foshan without a boat?  Will those people stay in Foshan all their lives?

    Ran Yuxin looked at Ge Xuan and then at her two ships. Suddenly, an unspeakable surprise came to her heart!

 Volume One Chapter 327 Landing in Foshan

    Chapter 327 Landing in Foshan

    In what is later known as the "First Year of the New Calendar", two imperial ships arrived at the foot of Foshan.  Their arrival caused a sensation. No one here had a ship, and two ships suddenly appeared. It was surprising and greedy.

    The adventurers have been in Foshan for many days, and the supplies they brought with them have long been used up. These days, they are like poor old oxen, drinking from the streams in the mountain streams when they are thirsty, and eating the grass at the foot of Foshan when they are hungry. They have become real  Herbivore.  After resting, they went into the mountain to search for rare treasures and fight with the Dharma Protector.  This kind of life makes them exhausted, and many of them have begun to think about leaving, but without ships, they can't go anywhere.  At this moment, I suddenly saw two energy-controlling ships. Their eyes were shining, and they wanted to snatch them over immediately.

    At this moment, everyone on the Yuneng Ship does not know these things. They are carefully looking at this Foshan.

    From a distance, Foshan is emitting trillions of golden lights, but when you get closer, it doesn¡¯t feel that bright. The light that comes from nowhere fills the void and is very soft.  The entire Foshan has its own atmosphere, which is huge. It is estimated to be comparable to a liquid planet, with a span of more than 80,000 kilometers. The earth is just tiny next to it.

    Although the number of adventurers is large, they are scattered at the foot of the mountains around Foshan, and they are sparse. In many places, no one can be seen.  Zhongsun Hai deliberately brought the energy-controlling ship to this area where adventurers are concentrated, so that he could find out more information.

    "It seems that no one we know is here." Wu Ma Xingkong used a neutrino penetrating scan and said to Ran Yuxin.

    "What do you care about them? Can you scan the treasure?" Ran Yuxin asked anxiously.

    "Since arriving here, the ship's own detector has not been able to work." Zhong Sunhai said.

    "My neutrino penetration is also greatly limited. I cannot penetrate deep into Foshan and can only detect it from the outside!" Wu Ma  Tooru, I have never encountered this before!"

    Ran Yuxin couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.

    While talking, Zhongsun Hai found an open sandy area in this area. The two energy-control ships landed on the sand one after another, landing in a flat cone shape at the bottom.

    As soon as it stopped, a large group of adventurers gathered around them, numbering in the thousands.

    Among the crowd, a middle-aged man with a mole on his lip flew up into the air and shouted loudly from a distance: "Hey! Listen to the Duolu Trading Company across the way, hand over your ships immediately, and then get out of here! Otherwise,  , you are dead!"

    His voice was like thunder, with great penetrating power. It was obviously wrapped in energy waves in a special way and sent out. The energy control ship could not block it, and everyone on the ship heard it.

    Ran Yuxin heard this person call him "Dolu Trading Company". He must have stopped at Star Island No. 3. He should have come here through the window that day, so he asked through the loudspeaker: "Who are you?"

    The man with the black mole put on an arrogant look and shouted: "I am Yuandong, the leader of the Qianxun Adventure Group! Forgive you natives who don't know my name Qianxun. Let me tell you, we are an adventure group directly under the jurisdiction of the Pirate Guild."  group!"

    In the cockpit of the Guardian, Zhong Sunhai immediately called out: "Holy Envoy, this Qianxun Adventure Group is very famous. It is believed to be much stronger than the Qiubeard Adventure Group that we slaughtered that day. There are many pirate guilds."  Among the adventure groups directly under the jurisdiction, he is also quite famous, so he is not easy to deal with!"

    Seeing that the other party was silent, Na Yuandong thought that the other party was scared, so he laughed wildly and said: "Okay, hand over the ships quickly! Don't worry, as long as you hand over two weird ships, I guarantee that you will be fine!"

    When the Giant Spirit God appeared that day, he had conspired with the Fifth Corps to sink the Guardian and take advantage of the chaos to get Ge Xuan's "artifact". Unexpectedly, the Fifth Corps temporarily betrayed him and helped the Guardian instead.  Resist the bombardment of the destroyer cannon.  Because of this, he recognized the Guardian at a glance. After all, the shape of this ship was so special.

    He thought to himself that it was a good thing that the Guardian was not blown to pieces that day, otherwise there would be no chance of getting an intact ship today, and no chance of leaving here.  I just don¡¯t know what ability this Duolu has to sail the ship into Foshan. Could it be that the ship can be turned into a piece of paper and unable to pass through the narrow window?

    While he was thinking about these thoughts, Ran Yuxin said coldly into the microphone: "You madman, leave quickly, the robbery will hit us, I think you are dizzy!"

    Yuandong's expression changed and he shouted: "You are the president's woman, right? How dare you insult me ??and shame you, aren't you afraid of being destroyed by the group?"

    "Hey! The group is destroyed? Just because of you?" Ran Yuxin sneered.

    Yuandong remembered that someone had mentioned to him that this indigenous trading company had wiped out the famous Bearded Adventure Group. He couldn't help but hesitated, and then said angrily: "You little woman"?How much do you really think you are worth?  We, Qianxun, may not be able to deal with you as an adventure group alone, but you don¡¯t even think about it, which adventure group here doesn¡¯t want your ship?  As long as I give a call, everyone will respond!  "

    Having said this, he turned back and shouted to all the adventurers on the beach: "Brothers, do you think so?"

    The adventurers did not answer, but expressed their position with actions.  Like Yuan Dong, they all jumped up, flew in the air, and surrounded the two energy-controlling ships from all directions.

    Seeing that as long as Ran Yuxin said "no", they would swarm up and seize the ship by force.

    Ran Yuxin¡¯s face turned pale and she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Crosdale couldn't help but said: "Holy Envoy, what are you afraid of? We have an energy-control ship! This energy-control ship is much stronger than ordinary ships. It holds powerful weapons in its hands. Are we still afraid of people snatching this weapon?"  ?"

    It was rare for Wu Ma Xingkong to say: "The energy-control ship is not a decoration! These people must understand this, otherwise they will be troubled in the future!"

    "Wuma Dharma Protector is right! Do it to them directly until they are afraid!" Zhongsun Hai also said eagerly.

    Ran Yuxin finally gritted his teeth and nodded, then ordered: "Everyone enter the energy control cabin and prepare to fight!"

    Next, a conflict is inevitable.  The adventurers swarmed forward, intending to use their strength to destroy this ignorant indigenous trading company in one fell swoop, but they never expected that the two strange ships would be so powerful.

    They saw each other on the top deck. The octagonal platform had transparent domes. They thought that the domes were made of ordinary transparent materials of ships and could be broken with one attack. Who knew how they could release the halo technique?  The dome stood still.  But the opponent's attack can penetrate the dome without any hindrance.  Not only that, they found that the opponent's attack power was surprisingly powerful. The power of ordinary halo skills was more than doubled when used in the opponent's hands, making them exhausted to deal with it.

    Soon after, when the two energy-controlling ships spun and rose from the ground, the adventurers were even more unable to stop them. They were horrified to find that such a large ship was more agile in moving than they were.  The sudden stop and flight path are a bit contrary to common sense.  The energy-control ship rotated and flew forward, and they followed it. However, the energy-control ship suddenly rotated and stopped at high speed, but they could not stop. They continued to fly forward with inertia, and they suddenly became a flying target.

    The adventurers suffered heavy casualties only half a month after the war started.  The amplification effect of the transparent dome doubled the attack power and defense power of the guardian clan. Coupled with the excellent maneuverability of the ship itself, it was like a tiger swarming a pack of wolves, causing waves of bloodshed. Under the overwhelming advantage, the adventurers hardly fought back.  For the first time, they felt so fragile, like lambs being slaughtered.

    In the crowd, a Viking-level mid-level face was as pale as paper. Just now, the Guardian sailed past not far from his right. All his teammates were dead, and only he and the leader were left in the entire adventure group.  people.

    "Captain, this vote can't be done! Until now, no one in Dolu has died, but more than a hundred of us have died, most of them are injured, and there is also a small one like us.  The adventure group has all been wiped out. If we continue, I think we will have to follow in their footsteps! Even if we can finally grab the ship, it won¡¯t be our share!¡±

    "You are right, we quietly withdraw from the battle group, let's go!" The surviving group leader made a decision.

    At this time, someone in the battle group had already escaped before them. No one could bear the feeling of not being able to kill the other party but only being killed by the other party.

    ¡°When we meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. When one party¡¯s morale is completely gone, it¡¯s useless no matter how many people there are.  Soon, the adventurers who besieged the two energy-control ships began to retreat as a whole, and it quickly developed into a rout.

    At this time, the Guardian and Pioneer did not let go of these robbers.  Ran Yuxin had been depressed for too long and couldn't help venting all her grievances on these people. She ordered a chase. The energy-control ship chased the retreating adventurers behind them and killed them all the way. The corpses were scattered all over the place, stretching from the battle scene to  Dozens of kilometers away!

    Yuan Dong, the leader of Qianxun Adventure Group, is also running away. He regrets it now!  His intestines turned green with regret. If he had known that the opponent's warship was so perverted, he would never have faced the enemy head-on. He must have found a way to get close to the ship first, and then surprise him by breaking into the opponent's ship and fighting. In that case, his own  Chihiro Adventure Group will not die so many people in vain.

    While flying quickly, he looked back and found that "Dolu" was still chasing him. He couldn't help shouting: "Boy Ge Xuan, if you dare to kill my partner again, the Pirate Guild will not let you Dolu go!"  Huh, you dare to go against the guild. I think Dolu should stop messing around in the future and change your name as soon as possible! Otherwise, I guarantee that you will not be able to move forward in the meteorite area, and you will not be able to do any ship business!"

    ????????????????????Hai Hai had handed over the work of driving the ship to his subordinates, and he went to the main energy control cabin of the Qian position to fight with Ran Yuxin.  When he heard this, he couldn't help but stop and look at Ran Yuxin.  The New Viking survivors were always a little afraid of the pirate guild subconsciously. Yuandong threatened them in the name of the pirate guild. Even he, the Holy Envoy Captain, was a little bit hairy.

    Unexpectedly, Ran Yuxin looked excited and said, "Why are you so stunned? We are not Duolu. That fool with the black mole wants to seek revenge on Duolu, so let him go find him!"

    "Butbut Master Ge Xuan is the president of Duolu Trading Company!" Zhongsun Hai muttered as a reminder.

    "Yes, I know this! But, what does it have to do with me? I don't care whether he lives or lives!" Ran Yuxin said as he activated his ultimate move, killing more than ten people in the blink of an eye, and even injured Yuandong's  butt.

    Yuan Dong covered his buttocks and screamed: "Ah! The mountains and rivers will always meet, I remember! Brothers, the wind is so tight"

    In a one-sided massacre, five to six hundred adventurers died, and seven small adventure groups were removed from the meteorite area.  After this incident, the reputation of "Doru" became very popular among adventurers.

    When the two power ships stopped chasing, the Eighteen Earth Spiny Insects had already begun to search for corpses. They stepped on the ground and allowed them to exert 100% of their strength. The search speed was very fast. Some of them were not dead or pretending to be dead.  Adventurers, don't try to avoid their last hits.

    Delphinia followed behind them and moved all the things they looted into the insect nest.

    "These people have been here for at least nearly two months. They entered Foshan to explore during the day and retreated to the foot of the mountain to camp and rest at night. Even if they didn't find other more precious things, they would still have the Spirit Stealing Grass.  The substance extracted from this kind of grass can allow people to directly break through the confinement of the initial ring. It is also a very good cultivation item. Dolu lacks the Viking level, so these things come in handy.

    Delphinia threw bundles of spirit-stealing grass into the insect nest. Eventually, she was tired of throwing them, and the warehouse specially opened for them in the insect nest had piled up like a mountain!

    When Ran Yuxin came to ask for a share of the stolen goods, she spread her hands, rolled her eyes and told Ran Yuxin that these things had evaporated out of thin air.

    "Youhow can you tell lies with your eyes open?" Ran Yuxin said angrily.

    "I'm not lying. If you accuse me of lying, please provide evidence." Delfinia's face was not red and her heart was not beating.

    "Forget it, you and your master are not good people, you are all bandits!" Ran Yuxin cursed bitterly.

    Under the busy work of the Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects, the stripped corpses were all piled up together to create the appearance of a Jingguan, in order to frighten the adventurers.

    From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, Foshan has four seasons. Going around Foshan, there are also alternations of day and night.  At this moment, the sky was getting dark, Zhongsun Hai turned on the searchlight of the Royal Energy Ship, and everyone began to set up camp under the bright light.

    Although they can live directly on the ship, after living there for two months, everyone has already become tired of it. Since they can camp here, they are not willing to continue living in the ship even if they are killed.

    Under the command of Zhongsun Hai, some people camped on the beach, while others ran to the jungle farther away, found a lot of dead branches, and lit bonfires happily.  The Eighteen Earth Spiny Insects suggested roasting the corpses and eating them. They repeatedly described the corpses of earthlings as fragrant, full of oil and water, and roasted until they were charred on the outside and tender on the inside. However, everyone felt a chill.  In the end, everyone did not accept their suggestion and just took out some cans from the power ship and threw them into the bonfire for heating.

    A benchmark hour later, while everyone was enjoying this rare dinner, an outsider approached the campsite.

    The man was already shouting a hundred meters away from the campsite: "Heroes, don't do anything! I mean no harm! I have something to discuss with President Ge Xuan Ge"

    Apparently he had heard the rumors about Dolu massacring adventurers, and was afraid that Dolu would regard him as one of those people. In order not to be killed by these executioners, he explained his purpose early in the morning.

    "The villain is Yoshimitsu, a salesman of the Pirate Guild. He hopes to do a big business with President Ge!"

    After a while, Ge Xuan met him beside a bonfire.

    This man looked wretched, but his strength was impressive. Wu Ma Xingkong saw that he was a seventh-level Viking.  He first showed Ge Xuan the credentials of the Pirate Guild, and then began to flatter Ge Xuan non-stop, praising Ge Xuan as a hero. Those clowns were decapitated one after another in front of Ge Xuan. After today, Ge Xuan's reputation will be spread all over the meteorite.  District and so on.

    Ge Xuan listened patiently to him at first, but after waiting for five minutes, the guy was still talking about compliments, but he didn't repeat a word.  Ge Xuan had to admire his ability.  Admired as he was, Ge Xuan was in no mood to continue listening.

    "What exactly is the big business you are talking about?"

    "Ah! That's it," Yoshimitsu finally said.?, "President Ge, there is one thing you may not know? This is not the first time that Foshan has appeared. It has appeared in the meteorite area before, during the era of the New Vikings!"

    Hearing him mention the "New Viking Group", everyone present felt their hearts tighten and their expressions were strange.

    Jiguang didn¡¯t pay attention to this. New Viking¡¯s reputation is too great. In the meteorite area, who wouldn¡¯t be excited and admired when mentioning this?  So he continued: "The Pirates Guild holds a shocking secret! The leader of the New Vikings used his own efforts to form the New Vikings and almost unified the Meteorite Area. Who can compare with his achievements over the past thousand years? But?  , do you know why he is so powerful?"

    He deliberately played it off, and waited until everyone looked at him attentively, then smiled and said: "You guessed it right! The reason why the god-like captain is so defiant is because he came out of this Buddhist mountain!"

    Everyone was shocked, and Ran Yuxin even glanced at Ge Xuan secretly.  Although they were remnants of the New Vikings, they didn't know much about the deeds of the group leader back then, and they didn't even know his name.

    ?According to Ji Guang, Foshan chooses people to come in, and most people who come here basically can¡¯t even think of leaving until they reach the center of Foshan.

    "You must also know that everyone here arrives through some kind of path window. Once you come in, it is difficult to leave. As far as I know, there is more than one path window, but all the path windows are very special without exception.  It¡¯s so narrow that ships can¡¯t pass! So people who come here usually lose their ships. How can they leave here without a ship?¡±

    "That's not right!" Zhong Sunhai retorted, "We know that an adventure group once arrived in Foshan and then left. They obtained a lot of stolen spirit grass!"

    Ji Guang shook his head and said solemnly: "Now that the matter has come to this, I dare not lie to you. That adventure group was sent by the Pirate Guild and deliberately spread the news that it had arrived in Foshan in order to attract more top adventurers to come to Foshan.  ! Otherwise, how could they dare to be so arrogant?"

    He cast his eyes on the two power ships and continued: "Your ships are extremely special. I heard that you relied on them to show off your might just now, killing those greedy natives who couldn't find their way to the north. I don't know how they got into Foshan. I must have  They have the ability to transform or have other powers. With them, the hope of the trip to Foshan will be greatly increased, which is why I came to see you!"

    Crosdale couldn't help but interrupt and asked: "Since you know that there is no way in or out of Foshan, why are you still coming in?"

    Jiguang smiled bitterly when he heard this and said: "I came here with the belief of a narrow escape, because as long as you reach the center of Foshan, you can still teleport out. Of course, it is extremely difficult. When Foshan was first born, there were only  The new Viking leader only goes out alone, but once he goes out, he will be at the level of a god"

 Volume One Chapter 328 Joining the Club

    Chapter 328 Membership

    When Ji Guang came to Foshan, he also had the mentality of trying his luck.  After the news of Foshan's birth came out, the top brass of the Pirate Guild made a quick decision to send people into Foshan. In addition to sending out adventure groups, they also had to send out internal deacons.  In the recruitment of internal personnel, Yoshimitsu gritted his teeth and signed up, hoping to use this to climb up.  Unexpectedly, after arriving in Foshan and opening the tips bag given by the guild, he suddenly realized that as long as he did not reach the center of Foshan, he would not be able to leave.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?:???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????He is searching everywhere for a way into the interior of Foshan and spreading this secret, hoping to rely on the large number of adventurers to find the entrance to the interior of Foshan, but unfortunately he found nothing.  This time, he was overjoyed to see two ships coming from the guardian clan, because not only would it be much easier to find the entrance, but as long as he had a good relationship with them, he could leave this ghost place on their ships.

    The best way to build a good relationship is to get the other person to join the team.

    "President Ge, if you want to make great achievements in the meteorite area, you must first do one thing, and that is to join the pirate guild! If you don't join the guild, it's impossible to become big"

    Yoshimitsu talked eloquently. According to him, one of the reasons why the pirate guild exists is to maintain the existing order.  The guild is actually a place to resolve disputes. There are many conflicts among the major forces in the meteorite area. If they do not want to resolve them through war, then the guild provides them with a platform for multi-party negotiation.  Therefore, when the guild was first established, it continued to recruit strong people into the guild to expand its influence.

    "As long as an organization that has not joined a guild develops to a certain stage, it will be besieged and suppressed by others. Only by joining a guild can we avoid this disaster, because after becoming a member, everyone is on their own. Any conflicts that occur are also internal conflicts and can be resolved through negotiation.  I will take action only if I really can't solve it

    "President Ge, I am a salesperson of the Pirate Guild General Association. One of my duties is to find super strong people to join the guild. The strong people who join the guild are recommended by the villain. The stronger they are, the higher my performance will be. I hope the villain has  This is the honor to be your recommender!¡±

    Having said this, Ji Guang bowed deeply to Ge Xuan.

    Go  What¡¯s the benefit?¡±

    Ji Guang looked at her and was secretly surprised to see her calling Ge Xuan "Master".  He could see at a glance that Delfinia was a third-level queen and could get a Zerg queen as a slave. This president of Dolu Trading Company was not an ordinary person. It seemed that he had to be re-evaluated!

    Thinking of this, his attitude became more humble, and he bowed to Delfinia and said: "Your Majesty, your Majesty the Queen, when President Ge joins the guild, in addition to no longer being discriminated against by the guild members, there are many other benefits.  Endless!

    "With such powerful force as yours, you have killed dozens of adventure groups and fled with their lives. Once President Ge joins the association, he will at least be an honorary member, and may even be absorbed into the core. Then he will be able to gain many benefits.  It¡¯s so convenient. For example, when trading within the pirate guild, there will be tax-free discounts, and you can also buy many items that are only open to members, such as training secrets and the like.

    "In addition, I heard that among the adventurers who clashed with you today, there is an adventure group directly under the guild. If you don't join the guild, it may be very troublesome in the future. Not only will you face suppression from the guild after you go out, but you will also be in Foshan right now.  Facing the joint revenge of the major adventure groups related to the guild, as long as you join the guild, all this will become an internal dispute within the guild, and that Yuandong leader can no longer bully you in the name of the guild!"

    Ge Xuan nodded and suddenly said: "I once joined the Shipwrights Guild, will it not affect me if I join the Pirates Guild again?"

    "Shipwrights Guild?" Yoshiguang's eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "Haha! You must be a Viking-class shipwright, right? Only a Viking-class shipwright can build such a strange and powerful ship! Don't worry,  The Pirates Guild very much welcomes members of the Shipwrights Guild to join. In the past, no high-level shipwrights were willing to join the Pirates Guild. If you join first, you will definitely get greater benefits when you return to the headquarters! This is great and will not affect you at all.  ¡­¡±

    He thought to himself that if Ge Xuan was really a member of the Shipwrights Guild, his merits as an introducer would be even greater, and he would definitely receive additional rewards.

    Ge Xuan was still undecided. At this time, Ran Yuxin couldn't help it anymore. She pulled Ge Xuan aside and whispered: "Just join! Why are you hesitating?"

    Ge Xuan was startled and couldn¡¯t figure out what it had to do with her whether he joined the pirate guild or not.

    Ran Yuxin continued: "Think about it for yourself, how many adventurers did we kill just now? What if the relatives and friends of those people unite to deal with us in the name of the pirate guild? Even if we have an energy control ship, we are not afraid of their siege, but facing their entanglement all day long, do we still want to hunt for treasure?  So many Spirit Stealing Grasses were looted by your men just now. If you get the benefits, you have to think about everyone!  "

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said, "Okay! I'll join."

    Ran Yuxin was overjoyed. In the past, they, the new Viking remnants, would avoid the pirate guild when they saw it, for fear that the pirate guild would harm them. It was an unexpected surprise that they could join the pirate guild one day.  Although it was Ge Xuan who joined and they did not send someone to sneak in, under the current situation, there are many benefits.  From now on, using the name of Ge Xuan is equivalent to using the name of the Pirate Guild, and they can act with complete impunity.

    "Hey! Mr. Yoshimitsu, our President Ge has agreed to join the meeting!" She called to Yoshimitsu who was standing in the distance with an anxious look on his face.

    Hearing this, Jiguang¡¯s anxiety disappeared and he hurried over and said with a smile: ¡°President Ge, I will handle the membership formalities for you right now¡±

    Since he is outside, the so-called procedure is actually very simple, which is to enter Ge Xuan¡¯s name and the organization under his name, and issue a certificate to prove Ge Xuan¡¯s identity.

    Ge Xuan took the certificate and kneaded it with his hands. He found that it was actually a parchment scroll. It felt very ancient and had a sense of vicissitudes of life.  His name and the name of Dolu Trading Company are written on the parchment, and the words "Honorary Member" are filled in in the back column.

    "President Ge, this parchment is unique to the Pirate Guild. The lambskin used is a unique genetic organism. It can be identified by scanning DNA and cannot be copied."

    Yoshimitsu explained, then pointed to the members column and continued: "The membership of the Pirate Guild is divided into five types: preliminary members, full members, internal members, honorary members and core members. Preparatory members are pirates who have just met the requirements. This  Members of this class are the largest in the guild. They will be inspected for a few years and can become official members if there are no major problems.

    "Among the formal members, if certain forces develop particularly strong, they can apply to become internal members. After the application is submitted, the guild will send people to strictly review it. Not only must the overall strength of the organization be evaluated, but the leader of the force himself must also meet the requirements.  There are other requirements for high-level Vikings, but it is not easy to pass the review!

    "The status that the villain fills in for you here is an honorary member. This status is equivalent to that of an internal member, but it does not require such a tedious review. It is usually awarded to the most talented and talented people, such as you, who can sail with just two ships.  The ship, alone resisted the siege of more than a thousand adventurers and defeated them. This kind of strength is amazing!

    "Everyone who can reach Foshan is a strong person, and there are many internal members among them. For example, the Yuandong leader has the qualifications of an internal member. If you defeat them, you have proven your strength, so it is not enough to directly award honorary members.  Pass.

    "Actually, I think you can become a core member. Unfortunately, I don't have the authority to issue core qualifications and can only fill in as an honorary member temporarily. But please don't worry, as long as you leave Foshan and return to the guild headquarters, I will definitely report it to you.  With your abilities, you should have no problem becoming a core member!¡±

    Ge Xuan nodded and put away the parchment.

    At this time, Yoshimitsu bowed to him again, and then told him his true purpose.

    "President Ge, since you are already a noble and honorable member, you are qualified to make transactions within the guild. There are so many rare treasures in this Foshan Mountain. With your two powerful ships, you will definitely gain a lot in the future. If  Among the rare treasures you have obtained, if there are any useless things that you want to sell, please sell them to me! I can give you the best purchase price!"

    Ji Guang originally thought that he would not be able to leave Foshan without arriving at the center of Foshan. Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan got two ships and could leave at any time. In this way, the treasures obtained in Foshan could be sold to the pirate guild.  The salesperson can earn a large commission from it.  And he is not the only salesperson sent here by the Pirate Guild, so of course he has to work hard for it.

    While he was talking about how trustworthy he was and how he gave the best price, he turned on the wrist optical brain and passed a treasure map to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan took a cursory look at the picture and found that there were hundreds of treasures listed on it, but the Spirit Stealing Grass was only at the bottom.  The purchase price is marked behind each treasure, all in "100 million"!

    For example, the cheapest Spirit Stealing Grass, the purchase price of ten plants is 100 million crystal coins, which is enough to purchase 10,000 slaves in the Mantis Goddess Realm. If it is obtained in the mainstream world, it will be a considerable asset.  And the spirit-stealing grass he collected from the defeated ones was piled up like a mountain in Butterfly Girl's insect nest. There were more than ten plants?  Hundreds of thousands of plants are possible!  It seems that a trip to Foshan is simply a gold rush trip.

    "Where do these pictures of rare and exotic objects come from?" Ge Xuan thought while thinking.??, he asked casually.

    "Hehe! In fact, this is quite easy to guess! When Foshan was first born, there was only one person who successfully left Foshan. These information were all left by the god-like new Viking leader. The guild only  It has been organized and priced according to the rarity and practical value of the items."

    After Jiguang said this, he hesitated for a moment, finally gritted his teeth, and sent another picture to Ge Xuan, lowering his voice and saying: "President Ge, please keep this picture secret and never spread it! If you see it in Foshan  For the stuff in the picture, please be sure to contact the villain, the guild is willing to use its direct domain in exchange for this stuff!"

    Ge Xuan was secretly surprised. Are you willing to trade your territory?  In the meteorite area, every pirate has a pirate domain, and every large corps also has a corps domain. It is a symbol of status and is very difficult to obtain. It is impossible to buy it with crystal coins.  The guild is willing to use the territory in exchange for things on the map. What kind of treasure should that be?

    He turned on the wrist optical brain, looked at the picture, and his body was slightly shaken!  He knew that thing, and he also owned one. It was actually the Four-Elephant Pagoda!

    Jiguang leaned his head, pointed at the image and whispered: "Look, there are four types of this kind of pagodas, namely the sun, taiyin, shaoyang and shaoyin. According to the villain's speculation, among them, the pagodas of shaoyang and shaoyin are  There are more, while Sun and Taiyin are extremely rare, it can be said that there are none! Therefore, the purchase price of Shaoyang and Shaoyin pagodas by the Guild is lower, but the fields given are also the best places in the meteorite area, and the output of each field  , are more than ten times the main domain of ordinary crystal-level corps!"

    He imagined the richness of those areas, couldn't help but swallow, and then continued: "As for the Sun and Taiyin pagodas, the guild did not give the villain a minimum price. It only said that everything is negotiable. According to the villain's estimation, as long as you find it,  Either of these two, even if the guild gives you all its direct areas!"

    Ge Xuan's mind was spinning. He remembered that the one he had obtained had the characteristics of Yang and Yang, the Yang of Yangs. This was the sun among the four images. At first, he just thought that it would be of great help to the Halo Warriors. He did not expect that in the Pirate Guild,  So precious in my eyes!

    It seems that after returning to Jedi Planet, stricter confidentiality rules must be implemented. Otherwise, it will be very inconvenient for the pirate guild to know that he owns the Sun Pagoda.  As for selling it to the pirate guild, he wouldn't even think about it.

    Next, Yoshimitsu said a few more words and had a meal of roasted canned food before leaving.  Before leaving, he repeatedly asked Ge Xuan to find him immediately if he had anything to gain, and also left a map of his camp.  Foshan is too big, so the Pirate Guild sent a total of eight salesmen this time, each responsible for an area. Yoshimitsu is responsible for the southwest, which is closest to the guardian clan's camp, so he came first.

    In fact, when the Guild sent them, they were just doing their best and obeying fate, because no one knew whether they could leave Foshan alive.  But Ge Xuan came here with two ships, which gave Yoshiguang hope and motivation. He felt that at the worst, he would not die of old age.

    After seeing Ji Guang off, everyone began to discuss the next step.

    By this time, Wu Ma Xingkong had already made a sketch of the southeastern part of Foshan, which he drew using neutrino penetration combined with visual inspection.  He passed the sketch to everyone, and at the same time, Ge Xuan also passed on the treasure illustration given by Yoshiguang to others.

    Ran Yuxin read the illustrations and maps hastily, and then said to everyone: "Now that we have arrived in Foshan, the first step of this operation is completed! The next step is to hunt for treasures. The elders of Odin Island do not know what treasures there are in Foshan.  On the contrary, the pirate guild knows more about this aspect, so we will search for rare and exotic objects according to the guild's treasure map. Anyway, as long as we obtain enough treasures, this holy envoy will be able to win the competition, and your status in the sect will also rise, so  In the next few days, it depends on everyone¡¯s efforts!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she looked at Ge Xuan and said, "You should also cheer up and show your strength. I can share the things you get in the future with you, and we will share the benefits. But I will never be like the stealing spirit grass.  Swallowed most of it, hum!¡±

    ¡°Then how much percentage are you prepared to give us?¡± Delfinia asked on behalf of Gexuan.

    Ran Yuxin thought for a while, stretched out a finger and said: "10%!"

    "Only 10%? Isn't that too little? Do you think we are beggars?" Delphinia said sarcastically.

    "What are you talking about? The two energy-control ships are mine, and we have more than a hundred personnel. You only have twenty people in total. It is fair enough to give 10%!"

    "Forget it, if my master hadn't used the Decay Shield, you would have been trampled to death by the giant spirit god, and the ship would have been destroyed, so you have the nerve to say it!"

    When Ran Yuxin heard her mention this, her face turned red and she shouted: "Why did your master use the Decay Shield? This is obviously my unique skill, how did he learn it? How shameless! He secretly learned other people's skills.  , I still don¡¯t care about this matter.?Finding a settlement with him!  "

    "Who said you learned it secretly? The decay shield you used is not as powerful as my master. Why do you say my master learned it secretly? If he learned it secretly, how could he become so powerful in such a short period of time? You learned it secretly.  Let me see?"

    Ran Yuxin was immediately speechless.  She still can't understand how Ge Xuan's decay shield is more powerful than what she used. This is simply unbelievable. If Ge Xuan is a genius, who among the six holy envoys is not a genius?  Isn¡¯t it true that a genius can be chosen as an emissary from an early age?  But geniuses like them looked like fools compared with Ge Xuan.  None of them could achieve such a powerful halo skill in such a short period of time.

    She glared at Delfinia fiercely, and then said to Ge Xuan with a cold face: "I'll give you 20% at most!"

    Delfinia wanted to continue bargaining, but Ge Xuan waved her hand to stop her.

    "Twenty percent is fine, but we have to change the idea of ????our treasure hunt," Ge Xuan said thoughtfully, "First we have to determine a clear goal. According to the pirate guild salesman Jiguang, we can pass it on when we arrive at the center of Foshan.  , this is how the Pirate King left Foshan, so it can be speculated that the Foshan Center is the key! If we continue to speculate, we can draw a conclusion that the closer we are to the Foshan Center, the more precious the rare treasures are, so we should try our best to pay attention to the Foshan Center  Go deep.¡±

    Ge Xuan doesn¡¯t think much of rare treasures. Ever since he came here, the fluctuations of the crystal skull have pointed directly at the center of Foshan, as if something is calling there.  He wanted to get to the center of Foshan immediately to see what was there, but Foshan was so big that it would take a lot of effort to get into the center. It was estimated that there were countless dangers and obstacles in the mountain, and the tunnels in the mountain were also a labyrinth of twists and turns.  , otherwise, the adventurers who arrived early would have found the center long ago.

    Therefore, for him, the top priority is to get as close to the center of Foshan as possible, and the treasure is secondary.

    Hearing his remarks, Zhong Sunhai was the first to agree.

    "Master Ge is right! Historically in exploration, the more rare and exotic objects are, the more they are located in the inner circle. Most of the objects on the outer periphery are ordinary objects. We should try our best to explore inside."

    Wu Ma Xingkong also interjected: "Actually, I had already thought of this when I made this sketch, so I marked some dark trails and cave entrances on the map. We can start by searching for these trails and cave entrances and gradually improve them.  Map, I believe we can eventually reach the central area step by step."

    "Okay, since you all said so, I don't object. It's already dark, and it's inconvenient to search now. Let's take a rest for the night and start taking action immediately tomorrow!" Ran Yuxin made a decision.

 Volume 1 Chapter 329: Dharma Protector Heavenly Lord

    Chapter 329: Dharma Protector Heavenly Lord

    As soon as daylight dawned the next day, everyone started taking action.

    The two energy-controlling ships first circled over this area, perfecting the sketch created by Wuma Xingkong, and then flew along a narrow path.

    There are no roads in Foshan, the roads are made by people.  Since so many people have gone in this direction, there might be something attractive ahead.

    This idea is very correct. When the energy-control ship had only flown half a benchmark, there was a loud fighting sound from the front.  The ship turned around a thousand-meter-high cliff, and a fierce battle scene appeared in the valley below.

    I saw four stone statue-like things in the field, and these "stone statues" were attacking an adventure group.  Ge Xuan took a closer look and found that the stone statue had a human shape on the outside. It was not too tall, only three meters tall, but its attack power was terrifying, definitely surpassing that of the Golden Marshal. However, its size was much smaller than that of the Golden Marshal, and its actual combat power exceeded that of the Golden Marshal.  I don¡¯t know twice.

    This should be the so-called "Dharma Protector Heavenly Lord". He had heard that they were terrifying, but after seeing them with his own eyes, Ge Xuan felt that he had underestimated them.  If there were as many of these things as stone bullet beasts, a trip to Foshan would be dangerous.

    The adventure group that fought fiercely with four Dharma Protectors was led by a seventh-level Viking. He dealt with a Dharma Protector alone, but was beaten. The other three in the group, who were sixth-level Vikings, worked together.  They were completely at a disadvantage when dealing with the other Heavenly Protector. The remaining thirty or so middle and low-level Vikings besieged the last two Heavenly Protectors, but it was not a matter of overpowering them. They were completely ravaged by this creature.  In the short time Ge Xuan watched, two people had already fallen.

    The adventure group also saw the energy-control ship at this moment. They had obviously heard about Dolu Trading Company, or they were the ones who followed Dolu into Foshan through the window. The leader shouted: "Everyone in Dolu, help me.  ! I am willing to dedicate all the proceeds from my treasure hunt these days to you, and tell you a place where the treasure is hidden!"

    On the octagonal platform on the top of the imperial ship, Zhong Sunhai looked at Ran Yuxin and asked, "Sage, can we save him?"

    "What to save? Leave one alive and kill the others!" Ran Yuxin ordered simply and neatly.

    "But, the regiment leader said he was willing to donate a heavy treasure"

    "Kill them all and get their things!" Ran Yuxin said coldly and ruthlessly.

    "Ah! This woman is really vicious!" Delfinia couldn't help but sneered.

    "You have a good heart? Forget it, a Zerg Queen pretends to be kind to me, and I don't want to think about how bloodthirsty you Zerg are, huh!" Ran Yuxin put down these words and didn't turn around to go to the energy control cabin.

    Next, the two energy-controlling ships spun and swooped towards the battlefield. Countless halo techniques rained down on them. The Protector Tianzun could resist for a moment, but the group of adventurers had no power to resist and died one after another.

    Ge Xuan did not make a move, but he could clearly see from the sidelines that this Protector Heavenly Lord was very durable, with a protective shield on his body, and his body was extremely strong. His astonishing defensive power even surpassed that of the Stone Bullet Beast King!

    The lightning spears pierced by Wu Ma's flying spears struck them, and stone fragments flew, but they did not fall.  The lightning spear is the condensation of Wu Ma Xingkong's natal color ball. It is a real energy weapon, but it can only stab their body surface. This is too perverted!

    In comparison, Ran Yuxin¡¯s decay attack is more effective.  This is the most basic aura skill of the golden system, which can directly cause the material on the enemy's body to decay. However, most powerful targets are protected by shields, blocking the decay energy. Therefore, many golden warriors have advanced to the high level of the first ring.  , this halo technique is rarely used.  Now used by Ran Yuxin, a ninth-level Viking, he has given it a touch of new ideas.

    The decay energy controlled by Ran Yuxin was highly concentrated, condensed into a column, and came into contact with the stone bullet beast's shield. The front end of the decay column reacted with the shield energy and melted a hole in the shield. This only consumed five of the front ends of the decay column.  One-third, and the remaining four-fifths were all injected into the body of the Protector Tianzun by Ran Yuxin.

    "It's like injecting a corrosive potion. The hard body of the Protector Heavenly Lord immediately undergoes a decay reaction, and a stream of particles produced by the decay sputters out.  It didn't take long for this Dharma Protector to die.

    Ge Xuan looked at it for a long time, as if he had some realization.  At this time, Ran Yuxin had almost eliminated the three Protector Heavenly Lords. With the mentality of giving it a try, Ge Xuan imitated Ran Yuxin's operation and made a decay column, shooting towards the last Protector Heavenly Lord.

    Ge Xuan has been imitating other people's halo skills since he had two kinds of halos that are invisible to the naked eye. Not to mention other things, his imitation skills have long been superb, and he can make the decay column look decent in a short time. This is in contact with the decay column.  When protecting the Heavenly Lord, he used the same method as Ran Yuxin, first melting the shield, and then pushing it into the body of the Heavenly Protector.

    With the sputtering of the particle flow, this last Dharma Protector alsoIt¡¯s over.

    Everyone who was attacking on the energy-control ship saw this scene, and Ran Yuxin naturally saw it too. He couldn't help being furious, and immediately yelled through the circuit: "Ge Xuan, are you still shameless? This is my special skill, you you steal  You learned my Decay Shield, I don¡¯t care about this with you anymore, and now you are secretly learning my Decay Column?¡±

    Ge Xuan didn't know what to answer, so he simply remained silent, but Delfinia immediately retorted: "Why do you, a woman, talk like this? Last time you framed my master for secretly learning your decay shield, and now you're here to frame him for stealing it.  Decay column, if secrets are so easy to steal, then there will be no secrets in the world! How many times have you used this decay column? If you and my master changed places, would you be able to learn it after just a few glances? It's amazing!  "

    Ran Yuxin was speechless again. Although what Delfinia said made sense, her intuition told her that Ge Xuan must have learned from her secretly. She couldn't help but said: "Since you said he didn't learn from her secretly, then he  Where did the halo skill come from? This is my exclusive skill, no one else can do it!"

    "Hi! What a joke! Aren't all these aura skills of yours handed down from the Pirate King back then? Since my master is a descendant of the Pirate King, of course he knows these trivial skills!"

    "Youyou are quibbling!"

    "Who says I'm being quibbley? Let me tell you, the frog in the well, that my master not only knows your halo skills, but also knows Ming Rixin's halo skills!" Delfinia said proudly.

    "This is impossible! You are finally talking nonsense!" Ran Yuxin felt that she had caught the opponent's words and sneered, "Humph, a queen of the Zerg race actually commented on the skills of the Halo Warrior in vain. It is really ridiculous! You are shameful  The master is of the golden type, and Ming Rixin is of the white type, even the colors are different, how could he possibly know Ming Rixin¡¯s halo technique?¡±

    "What if my master knows how to do it?" Delfinia said with a half-smile.

    Ran Yuxin thought she was being tough and immediately said, "If he really knows how to do it, I'll do whatever you want!"

    "What about us? This is too vague! I think it's better to make a bet. If my master really knows how to do it, then you will have to kneel down and apologize to my master, and you will have to call yourself 'slave'. How about that?"

    "Why should I do this? That's weird!" Ran Yuxin was not fooled.

    "Don't you dare? Just say it if you don't dare. No one will laugh at you!"

    "Who says I don't dare?" Ran Yuxin said angrily after being provoked by Butterfly Girl, "Just bet!"

    "Okay, Delfinia, stop talking," Ge Xuan finally said, "Senior Envoy, the enemy has been wiped out, and there is still one leader of the other party. Go and interrogate him quickly and ask him.  Where his treasures are hidden.¡±

    Only then did Ran Yuxin realize that just as she was arguing with Delfinia, the Guardian Heavenly Lord and the adventure group had been eliminated by others. The only survivor in the scene was the seventh-level Viking, who was also dying and was facing the emperor.  The capable ship raised his hand to surrender.

    Ran Yuxin snorted and said, "Ge Xuan, I'll settle this debt with you later!" As she said that, she opened the transparent dome and flew out of the energy-controlling ship.

    Soon a group of people surrounded the survivor.

    "Tell me! What treasures are hidden here?" Ran Yuxin asked the man coldly.

    "If I say so, please let me go." The man's eyes flashed with hatred.  He did not expect that his adventure group would not die in the hands of the Protector Tianzun, but would suffer the poisonous hands of Dolu.

    Ran Yuxin glanced at him casually and said lightly: "Okay!"

    "There used to be several huge rocks here, and there was a tunnel under one of the 70-meter-high rocks. I saw Bodhi leaves in the tunnel."

    Everyone hurriedly opened the wrist-type optical brain to check the Bodhi leaf information, and quickly found it.  This is a vine that grows in the darkness of Foshan. The vine absorbs cosmic energy and produces black-green energy leaves. Integrating these leaves into the natal color ball can make the color ball more condensed.

    The process of going from the bottom level to the high level of the Viking level is actually the process of making the natal color ball more condensed.  After reaching the high-level Viking level, the natal color ball is highly condensed and can be transformed into energy.  Bodhi leaves directly condense the color balls. This property is very unnatural and much stronger than the spirit-stealing grass.  The Spirit Stealing Grass is only effective on the initial stage, while the Bodhi Leaf is effective on all Viking-level warriors.

    Ran Yuxin felt excited in her heart, but her face was still cold.  She pointed at the survivor and casually told a subordinate: "Go kill him!"

    "No!" The survivor turned pale and shouted, "You promised to let me go!"

    "You don't understand this? If I kill you, I will let you go. Otherwise, I will still want to cut you into pieces!" Ran Yuxin said coldly.

    "No! Noyou witchah"

    A long scream came out, and the regiment leader said hastilyEnded a life.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold-blooded!¡± Delphinia muttered.

    "Don't say sarcastic words! If it were you, you wouldn't let him go. Didn't you see the hatred in his eyes? If you cut the grass without eradicating the root, it will grow again with the spring breeze. You, the cruel insect-men, should know better than me.  "More!" Ran Yuxin said in a nonchalant manner.

    Everyone returned to the power ship again and drove forward. This time it took almost ten minutes for everyone to finally find the tunnel entrance among a pile of rocks dozens of meters high.  The entrance of this tunnel is very secret. It is located under the huge rock at an angle of 45 degrees. There are huge plants growing densely at the entrance. This kind of plants can actually shield the detection wave. If the group leader hadn't revealed it, Wu Ma Xingkong deliberately used it.  Weizi Dongche comes to scan, no one can find it.

    Ran Yuxin ordered people to cut away the blocking plants and found that the entrance of the cave was nearly a hundred meters wide, and the tunnel below was wider than the entrance of the cave, with an estimated diameter of several kilometers!

    This saves trouble, the energy-control ship can fly in directly.  Everyone no longer hesitated and immediately moved forward with the destroyer and soon entered the tunnel.

    The tunnel is as bright as day, with plenty of light, but I don¡¯t know where the light source is.  The tunnel is also very deep, and after the two energy-controlling ships passed through it for half a mile, they still couldn't see the end.

    No wonder, the entire Foshan spans more than 80,000 kilometers. Even if there are large tunnels inside, it is normal. Ge Xuan even suspects that there is more than one such tunnel in Foshan, maybe everywhere. Otherwise, how can we reach the center of Foshan?

    "Your Majesty, I found the Bodhi leaf!" Wu Ma Xingkong's voice came from the communication circuit.  His neutrino penetration is deeply restricted in Foshan and can barely penetrate the cave wall, but he can still travel through the air, but the distance is much shorter.  In any case, this skill is much better than the spacecraft's detector. After entering the tunnel, the detector becomes a decoration and cannot detect anything.

    Hearing this, everyone in the ship was refreshed. Ran Yuxin asked: "Where is it?"

    "Stop the ship," Wu Ma Xingkong replied, "The Bodhi Leaf is located in a branch tunnel on the left side of the main tunnel, and ships cannot enter."

    Not only was it impossible to drive in, the branch was simply a capillary compared to the main tunnel, only more than three meters high. Everyone got off the power ship and came to the entrance of the cave to look inside.

    There are dense vines growing in the branch tunnels, and many of the vines are covered with black-green energy leaves, which are bodhi leaves.

    Ran Yuxin was overjoyed, and just when she was about to order someone to pick it, something unexpected happened suddenly - a group of guardian angels suddenly rushed out from the vines!

    "Get ready to fight!" Ran Yuxin ordered while radiating her aura.

    Crosdale stood in front of everyone. He was a bug man, mainly fighting hand to hand, and was not afraid of the Dharma Protector's close approach.  Seeing this, Ge Xuan ordered Delphinia to release the eighteen ground stinging insects.  In this kind of terrain, the eighteen earth stinging insects are more useful than the seventh level Viking level!

    A contact war broke out immediately.  The first person to engage in the battle was Crosdale. This first-class Duke was very powerful. He had a head-to-head confrontation with the Protector Heavenly Lord, and the Protector Heavenly Lord continued to retreat. Then came the Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects. They cooperated perfectly, killing and injuring them in just a few strokes.  Five guardian angels.  However, this kind of creature is extremely difficult to kill. One of its chests was pierced, and the hole penetrated its heart and reached its back. It was still alive and kicking, and there was no bleeding from the wound.

    Others calmed down and launched attacks one after another. More than ten halo skills fell on the heads of the Protector Tianzun, causing them to retreat continuously.  Soon after, these ferocious humanoid creatures were forced back into the three-meter-wide tunnel.

    At this time, the problem arises. The branch tunnel is only three meters high, and the Dharma Protector is also at the same height. One Dharma Protector can block the tunnel with its body, not to mention there are as many as twenty here?  As long as they couldn't be killed, they would remain blocked there, with more than twenty of them standing in a row. How could they pick Bodhi leaves?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, get out of the way and I¡¯ll do it!¡± Ran Yuxin scolded Crosdale who was standing helpless at the entrance of the cave.

    Crosdale snorted coldly and said, "Be careful with their left hands, they seem to be deformed!"

    "I know, thank you for reminding me, but what's the use of transforming again? Can it block my decay column?"

    Ran Yuxin said very confidently, because she had previously killed three Dharma Protector Heavenly Lords with the Decay Pillar.  However, this time the situation has changed. The guardian angels here are somehow higher than the ones outside, or something, but their left hands can actually transform into shields, blocking the decay pillar sent by Ran Yuxin.  This shield seems to contain strange energy, and the decay pillar cannot be eroded no matter what.  If you can't break the shield, you can't hurt the Protector Heavenly Lord, let alone kill him.

    "We are in big trouble now!" Ran Yuxin had this idea in her mind and thought hard about countermeasures, but how could she come up with it all at once?

    At this moment, she found that Ge Xuan suddenly stood beside her.

     "What are you doing here? The decay column is useless!" Ran Yuxin said angrily.

    Ge Xuan said lightly: "I don't need a decay column."

    "Then what do you use?"

    Ran Yuxin was stunned as soon as she asked, because Ge Xuan answered her with action, and this action was completely beyond her expectation, which made her feel incredible.

    "Broken Void!" Ge Xuan groaned, white light flashed in the void, and then the indestructible shield of the Protector Heavenly Lord suddenly shattered!

    Ran Yuxin on the side could clearly see that when Ge Xuan manipulated the energy, the space in front of the Protector Tianzun suddenly shattered, and the shield in his left hand was located in the broken space, and was split into countless small pieces by the space on the spot.  Since the space here is stable, the shattered void quickly reorganized and returned to normal, but the shattered shield could not be restored.

    Ran Yuxin was so shocked that she couldn't speak. Could it be that this Ge Xuan is the same as Wuma Xingkong, a two-color one?  But isn't a two-color genius rare to see in a thousand years?  Why did two people appear at once?

    After a long while, she asked aloud: "You do you really know the white aura technique? Why can't you see your white aura?"

    "Is this okay?" Ge Xuan let the simulated white ring appear.

    "So where is your natal color ball?"

    Ge Xuan simulated the broken air ball again. In fact, the broken air ball was just a look and had almost no function.

    Ran Yuxin looked at the halo, then at the color ball, and was speechless for a moment.

    At this time, Delfinia beside her spoke: "Hey, you haven't forgotten the bet you just made, right? Can you please honor your promise now?"

    Ran Yuxin previously bet that Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know the white halo skill. If she lost, she would have to kneel down to Ge Xuan to apologize and call herself a slave. How could she, the Holy Envoy, do that?  His face turned red, and he wanted to find a hole to burrow into immediately.

    Fortunately, Ge Xuan helped her out.  He first told Butterfly Girl not to mention this matter again, and then said to her: "Attention! I use Shattered Void to shatter the shield of the Protector Heavenly Lord, and you immediately send out a decay column. The two of us work closely together to try to sweep away the Protector Heavenly Lord here.  clear!"

    "Okay!" Ran Yuxin agreed stupidly.

    ????????????? Next, the two of them cooperated perfectly, one was Shattered Void, the other was Decay Pillar, and the timing and rhythm were well controlled. After about ten minutes, the branch tunnel was filled with the Protector Heavenly Lord.  Now it¡¯s finally time to pick the Bodhi leaves.

 Volume 1 Chapter 330 The sun and the moon are shining brightly

    Chapter 330: Sun and Moon

    The bodhi leaf harvest was good, with nearly a thousand pieces picked.  The remaining leaves were all immature leaves. Ge Xuan tried them and found that they could not be picked because they would evaporate and disappear as soon as they left the vine.

    According to the agreement with Ran Yuxin, Ge Xuan received 20% of the harvest, which is 200 pieces.  Zhongsun Hai counted the numbers and handed them to Delfinia while praising Ge Xuan.

    "Master Ge, I admire you more and more! You are worthy of being a descendant of the Pirate King. You don't show off even if you have a two-color ring. Maybe in your eyes, this is nothing unusual, right? But to us, your existence is a miracle! I  I admire you so much! When you used Shattering Void, I was so excited that I almost cried, and you and the Holy Envoy cooperated so well, it was like they were in perfect harmony I was so touched, woo woo"

    The more he praised, the more uncomfortable Ran Yuxin became. Seeing that the more he spoke, the more he was speechless, the girl finally couldn't bear it anymore and scolded: "Captain Zhongsun, can you stop embarrassing me? Shut up!"

    "Hey! When someone loses a bet, he not only fails to fulfill the bet, but also takes out his anger on others. This character is really" Delfinia curled her lips in disdain when she said this.

    Ran Yuxin glared at her fiercely, then took a deep breath, barely suppressed her embarrassment, and said, "I'm not interested in arguing with you. Let's all board the ship and continue searching for things in the illustrated book"

    Next, the energy-control ship set off again, shuttling through the tunnel.  About one base hour later, another rare and strange object was discovered. Just like the first time, everyone struggled to kill the Protector Heavenly Lord and continued to move forward after collecting the collection. Three base hours later, another strange object was discovered

    In this way, everyone searched and searched all the way, going deeper and deeper, and discovered that this tunnel has many branches, some of which are wide enough for the energy control ship to fly.  From this point of view, this is simply a huge maze. No one knows which tunnel leads to the center of Foshan.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the bright skylight in the tunnel gradually dimmed. At this time, the tunnel also reached the end, and a dark cave wall appeared in front of it.

    "Holy Envoy, should we turn around and take the branch, or should we go directly back to the original station?" Zhong Sunhai, who was operating the ship, asked Ran Yuxin.

    "Well, it's dark I didn't expect that not only the surface of Foshan changes day and night, but also the tunnels Forget it, let's go back to the original station and search here again tomorrow." Ran Yuxin made a decision.

    The two energy-control ships turned around and returned from the original route

    In the days that followed, everyone entered the tunnel to search during the day and returned to the camp at the foot of Foshan to rest at night.  Although many rare and exotic objects have been obtained, the road leading to the center of Foshan is still unclear.

    In order to find tunnels, the Yuneng Ship flew all over this area and even flew to the top of Foshan. During this period, it found more than a hundred tunnel entrances on the mountain. This made everyone even more confused, because only the first tunnel had  After searching, the energy-control ship has flown hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and still has not visited all the branches. How far must it fly through these more than 100 tunnels?  Perhaps the energy of the two energy-control ships has been exhausted, and they cannot be searched.

    Zhong Sunhai added all the places he had set foot in to his initial sketch, and used the wrist-mounted optical brain to produce three-dimensional images. When everyone compared the huge Foshan, they found that he had only set foot in a corner of Foshan.  According to the current situation, those tunnels are twists and turns, and it is estimated that the total length of all the tunnels in Foshan may exceed one trillion kilometers!

    With this, everyone has given up their thoughts on finding the center of Foshan. Their temporary plan is to search for more rare and exotic objects and leave when the energy control ship's energy alarm occurs.

    In this way, everyone comes home late at sunrise.  As time went by, the camping area became lively again, and many new adventurers, or adventurers originally stationed in other areas of Foshan, successively camped next to their camp.  Human beings are social creatures. Even if they camp out during expeditions, they like to stay together. On the one hand, they are safer, and on the other hand, they can exchange news with each other.

    When the new adventurers saw the two power ships, most of them were greedy, but no one dared to come and snatch them.  These days, the guardian clan has had many conflicts with other adventure groups during their expeditions. Those adventure groups were basically slaughtered by Ran Yuxin's order. Therefore, Dolu's reputation is widely spread among adventurers. Everyone knows that Dolu is a barbarian.  People, even if they are jealous of battleships, they don¡¯t dare to take Duolu¡¯s idea.

    Today, two more adventure groups came to this area one after another: one of them is very famous in the adventure world and is called the "Heaven and Earth Xiaoyao Group"; the other adventure group is huge, with thousands of people.  They are all Viking-level, and such an adventure group can massacre crystal-level corps. If they go to Sunshine City, then Jiang Haoyong's Chaoyu corps will be like ants in their eyes, and they can easily crush them to death.

    Once these two adventure groups arrived, FoshanThe number of adventurers gathered in this camp at the southern corner has reached seven or eight thousand, and the tents stretching out are quite spectacular.  When there are more people, there are also more conflicts, and fights and vendettas follow, creating a chaotic scene.

    That night, the torches set up in the camp were lit one by one.  Since adventurers come through the path window in the flesh, it is impossible to bring much equipment, so they can only live this primitive life.

    Only the guardian clan is the most special. They turn on the searchlight of the energy-control ship and illuminate the area around the camp as bright as day, making the adventurers envious.  At this moment, Ran Yuxin convened people to discuss in the tent.

    "More and more top adventurers are coming!" Ran Yuxin frowned, "Five of the top ten adventure groups in the adventure world alone have gathered here. The two new ones today are even more difficult to mess with. Their number has reached one  Qian¡¯s adventure group is also a subordinate of the Pirate Guild, but it is not directly under the jurisdiction because they are too powerful and unwilling to fully obey the guild¡¯s orders.¡±

    "Yes! They are extremely arrogant," Zhong Sunhai interrupted, "I heard other adventurers talking about it. They call it the 'Thousand-Man Adventure Group'. Every time a member of the group sacrifices, one will be replaced. No more, no less.  They always maintain the number of one thousand people and are very united. When they have disputes with other adventure groups, they can always deal with them unanimously and fight to the death!"

    "Well, even so, the thousand-member adventure group can only rank second in the adventure world. The other new one today is the most powerful! That 'Heaven and Earth Happy Group', despite their small number, but in today's world  In the adventure world, their number one position is unshakable!" Ran Yuxin said worriedly.  She has been doing business outside for many years, and her trading network is all over the meteorite area. She is very well-informed and knows a lot about the rumors in the adventure world.

    "Holy Envoy, I don't understand. There are only seven of them. Is their combat effectiveness stronger than that of a thousand-man adventure group?" Zhong Sunhai asked doubtfully.

    "You don't know, each of the seven people in this group has a color system, red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, indigo, and purple! So some people call them the rainbow group. The scary thing is that each of them  They have all reached extremely high levels in their color systems, all of them are at the ninth level of the Viking level! And what¡¯s even more frightening is that their tacit cooperation is perfect, bringing out all the strengths of the seven color systems!¡±

    When Zhong Sunhai heard this, he was surprised and said: "No wonder they are ranked first! Such a combination is indeed invincible!"

    "That's why I'm worried! You think to yourselves, why do they come to us when they can't stay elsewhere? I suspect they want to rob our energy-control ship! We are in trouble!" Ran Yuxin became more and more worried as she spoke.

    In fact, there is no need for Ran Yuxin to remind everyone, everyone has thought of this.  But after thinking about it, no one has a solution.  If the two adventurous groups were shameless and really came to rob it, even if the guardian clan had the energy-control ships, they would probably be in trouble. At most, they could save one ship, and the other one would probably be robbed without an expert to guard it.

    When everyone frowned, Ge Xuan suddenly said: "Ming Rixin's pioneering clan is also an adventure group, right? Where do they rank in the adventure world?"

    Ran Yuxin got upset when he heard Ming Rixin's name mentioned, and said: "Her pioneer clan is ranked third, and the fourth is the Meteor Shower clan. I heard it is an insect adventure group, but I haven't come here yet. The fifth is Rong Ying's.  The five adventure groups are ranked fifth, and they have the same last name as her. The remaining five have a big gap in strength compared to the first five, and they are all here!"

    "Well, look" Ge Xuan said thoughtfully, "Can we unite with Ming Rixin's pioneering clan?"

    "What?" Ran Yuxin stood up and said loudly, "Are you not out of your mind? You want me to join forces with her? For such an insidious woman, it would be nice if she didn't stab me in the back. How can we join forces?"

    "But, after all, you are all the survivors of the New Vikings. If you don't unite at this important moment, are you just waiting for the power ship to be snatched away?"

    "Hmph, even if I am willing to unite, she doesn't know where she is. How can we unite?"

    People have flown to many places these days, but Foshan is so big that they didn¡¯t see Ming Rixin.

    In fact, Ran Yuxin doesn¡¯t want to see Ming Rixin from the bottom of her heart, because now she is the only holy envoy who owns the ship. If she sees Ming Rixin, the Pioneer will be taken back, and her advantage will be gone.  These days, she did not direct the ship to other areas of Foshan because she was afraid of running into Ming Rixin.

    "It's a pity that Ran Yuxin is not in good luck this year, and her life is full of misfortunes. Whatever she fears will happen.  I just heard Ge Xuan say lightly: "As long as you are willing to join forces, you can go out to see her now. My perception has already scanned her. She is sitting on the head of the crowned flying dragon, flying around a huge rock.  "

    Ran Yuxin¡¯s expression changed and she said, ¡°Your perception range is actually further than mine? You don¡¯t have any contact with her, do you? Are you colluding with her to murder me?¡±

    Zhongsun Hai on the side said hurriedly: "Holy Envoy, how is this possible? Master Ge has beenWhoever we met on the ship, he also met. How could he be connected with Zuo Shengshi?  You can't have any doubts!  I guess this must be Master Ge's special ability. He is the descendant of the Pirate King, so it is normal for his perception to be farther than yours!  "

    "Humph! I hope so!" Ran Yuxin said as she walked out.

    Everyone followed her outside the tent.

    Ge Xuan looked up and saw a group of crowned flying dragons appearing in the sky. The leader was a ninth-level crowned dragon. On top of his huge head stood two girls side by side. They had similar looks and were as beautiful as elves.  The one on the left is Ming Rixin. If she is like a forest elf, then the girl on the right is a night elf, with a seductive and sinful charm all over her body.

    When Ran Yuxin saw these two people, her eyes were full of vigilance, but Zhong Sunhai whispered in a low voice: "Not only is the holy envoy from the left here, but the holy envoy from the right is also here!"

    "Hmph! Ming Yuexin is more sinister than her sister Ming Rixin. They have always been at odds with each other, but they came together this time. It must be for the energy control ship. They plan to join forces to force me to hand over the energy control ship!"

    When Ran Yuxin said this, she suddenly remembered something, rolled her eyes, and whispered to Ge Xuan: "Hey! Ge Xuan, I'm warning you, you must never mention the crystal skull in front of those sisters, that's  The Pirate King's Seal will attract people's attention! Ming Yuexin is more greedy than her sister, especially likes to engage in conspiracy and assassination. Her Moonlight Clan is a killer organization, making a living by accepting assassination business. If you know that you have  The Pirate King's Seal will definitely kill you and take away the skull by any means necessary! So don't let them know about the Crystal Skull, and I will keep it a secret for you"

    Ge Xuan's thoughts were spinning, but he didn't show any emotion on the surface. He just nodded silently.

    Soon, the group of crowned flying dragons flew over the camp. The other flying dragons stayed in the air and circled and danced. Only the ninth-level crowned flying dragon flew down.

    Ming Rixin, who was on top of the dragon head, glanced at everyone and did not say hello when he saw Ran Yuxin. Instead, he focused his attention on Ge Xuan.

    "Hey, Master is here too. We meet again! My little lady is here to greet you!" She slightly bent her legs and made a ladylike salute.

    Ge Xuan returned the salute with clasped fists.  Ever since he came to the Mantis Goddess' Realm, he seemed to have returned to ancient times. He was used to the ancient etiquette and learned it.

    Ming Rixin stared at him with her bright eyes for a moment, then suddenly pulled the girl next to her and said with a smile: "By the way, master, let me introduce to you, this is my sister Ming Yuexin, isn't she beautiful? Her appearance and figure are no worse than Ran Yuxin's, right?"  Her personality is even more gentle and submissive, ten thousand times better than her!"

    "What are you talking about!" Ran Yuxin couldn't help it and retorted, "She has a gentle and obedient personality? Huh! I think that's evil, right? She does one thing on the surface but another secretly, and she specializes in doing evil things behind people's backs. This is also  Call it meekness and obedience?¡±

    Ge Xuan looked at Mingyue Xin and saw that the girl was not angry after being accused by Ran Yuxin. She still had a sweet smile on her face and did not defend herself.

    Ming Rixin said: "No matter how good Yuexin is, her personality is much better than that of sister Yuxin! You are jealous and like to get angry at every turn. I can't bear to stay with you for a long time"

    She turned her attention to Ge Xuan again and said: "Master, you have been with her for a while, so you should have some experience with her temper, right? Being with her is really not suitable for you, Master! Look at how good my sister is.  ? She is considerate, gentle and considerate, as long as you form an alliance with us, she is willing to associate with you!"

    Ming Rixin believed that Ran Yuxin had seduced Ge Xuan. Otherwise, how could Ge Xuan have used the Decay Shield that day?  Apart from what Ran Yuxin taught him, Ming Rixin could not think of any other possibility.  Since Ran Yuxin taught Ge Xuan all his special skills, one can imagine their close relationship.  So she believed that in order to snatch Ge Xuan away, she had to use a beauty trick.

    During these days in Foshan, she found a large number of rare and rare objects, but she could not find the center of Foshan and could not leave.  Two days ago, she suddenly heard someone say that when she saw two power ships, she immediately guessed that Ran Yuxin had arrived, and one of them should be her Pioneer.

    She couldn¡¯t figure out how Ran Yuxin brought the ship to Foshan, but she was sure that Ran Yuxin didn¡¯t have the ability, so the answer was obvious. The person who could bring the energy-controlling ship to Foshan must be the ship master!

    Based on this calculation, the reason why Ran Yuxin knew about Foshan Jingchuang was probably because of Ge Xuan.  Then Ge Xuan is too important and must be fought for!  With this ship master, even if there is no ship, with the rare materials available in Foshan, maybe it can be built by hand!

    With this idea, Ming Rixin immediately went to find her biological sister.  Although the relationship with my sister is very tense, in Foshan, I can only ask her for help for the time being.  The two sisters joining forces can, on the one hand, pressure Ran Yuxin and force her to hand over the energy-control ship; on the other hand, they can also remove Ge Xuan from theYu Xin "seduce" her in his arms. She believed that her sister had this ability.

    When Ge Xuan heard her words, he couldn't help but turn his eyes to Ming Yuexin.  I have to say that this Right Holy Envoy is indeed alluring. Her appearance is similar to that of her sister Ming Rixin, but every move and gesture is full of strange charm. After looking at it for a long time, it will make people unable to extricate themselves, and a strong feeling will arise in their hearts.  Love!

    "Is this also a spiritual attack?" Ge Xuan was startled and hurriedly used the rock technique he learned from the Four Elephants Pagoda.

    As soon as this spiritual magic came out, Ge Xuan's heart felt like a rock, and the charm naturally faded away. When he looked at Ming Yuexin again, he felt much more normal. He could no longer extricate himself, and he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.

    Ming Yuexin, who was opposite, had already read the hint of love in Ge Xuan's eyes, but after a while, the love disappeared, and those eyes became emotionless again.

    Ming Yuexin couldn't help but be surprised. Recently, she had mastered the mystical skills. When she deliberately used this secret skill, no one could behave normally. Ge Xuan was the first one to be able to resist, which greatly increased her interest.

    "ThisMaster Ge," she finally spoke, her voice as gentle as water, "When my sister mentioned you to me, she always praised your ship technology. It just so happened that our Moonlight Clan was developing a stealth ship.  This is an unprecedented technology, and the research is currently in the final stage. If you are willing to join us, I can give you access to information in this area, and I guarantee that you will be interested!"

    Ge Xuan was startled and said casually: "Stealth ship? Is it a type of submarine? Is it invisible to light or invisible to the body?"

    As soon as these words came out, Mingyue was overjoyed.  She never expected that this master actually knew his stuff!  In fact, the Moonlight Clan's stealth ship is not in the final stage, but has encountered a bottleneck and cannot continue to be developed. If this ship master joins, this bottleneck may be broken through, and then the Moonlight Clan will have a real  Submarine, this is even more powerful for the Moonlight Clan, whose main business is assassination and selling intelligence!

    "Master," her voice couldn't help but be a little respectful, "our submarine uses light invisibility on the outside and some kind of space technology on the inside."

    "Well, light invisibility is not a very advanced technology. It is troublesome for large ships. If the ship is smaller, it is easy to handle. But space technology is very important. Do you use the subspace principle or compressed space?  Ge Xuan said with some interest.

    Light invisibility is not true invisibility. Back on Mochou Planet, the phantom levitation platform used by the two sisters Qinqing had the characteristics of light invisibility. It was a technology that distorted light. The entity was still in the main universe. For huge ships  It's easy to find.  However, if the ship is made extremely small, and then uses space compression internally, or simply creates a new subspace, it will not be easily detected.

    Later, when Ge Xuan was at the base of the Juye Star Protoss, he once got an invisibility hat from Weaver. It was obtained by Weaver from the ruins of ancient civilization. The principle is to use subspace technology, and the Four-Elephant Pagoda is  It is a typical example of space compression. Both technologies can make the internal space extremely large while the appearance looks extremely small.  Since getting involved in the field of spatial order, Ge Xuan has become more interested in these two technologies and has more experience, so he asked casually.

    He asked that it was not a big deal, but Ming Yuexin was shocked, and she intuitively felt that Ge Xuan was very proficient in this.  She originally came here at the instigation of her sister, mainly with the intention of snatching Ran Yuxin's ship, but now it's different. She feels that Ge Xuan is more important than the ship!  The ship must be snatched, and the ship master cannot let it go!

    "Master, I don't know what kind of space principle we use. You will know it when you come to us! Would you like to join us? I beg you, little lady!" She begged with gentle words.

    Ran Yuxin became anxious and said: "Ge Xuan, you can't go! Be careful of being killed by her!"

    Mingyuexin ignored her and continued to beg: "Master, just agree? Otherwise, the little girl will be sad!"

    She looked so pitiful that I couldn't bear to refuse.

    "Fox! You are so shameful!" Ran Yuxin yelled, "Use this set of things you have to seduce other boys, Ge Xuan will not pay attention to him!"

    Ming Yuexin still ignored her and just looked at Ge Xuan sadly. Seeing that Ge Xuan's expression had not changed, she was even more surprised and finally said: "Master, if you insist on doing this, the little girl will have no choice but to be sorry!"

    She suddenly raised her hands to the sky, and a halo of light instantly emitted from the back of her head. It was also a white halo!  A snow-white color ball rose up. She poked it with her jade finger and sang softly: "Inert years"

    At this moment, Ge Xuan was shocked because he suddenly felt that his every move was abnormally slow!  It's not that external forces are making him sluggish, but his own time has slowed down many times!

    This Mingyue Xin turned out to be a master of the time system!

 Volume 1 Chapter 331 Teleportation

    Chapter 331 Teleportation

    ??The change in the speed of time cannot be felt by oneself. You must have a reference object, and the reference object is the world around you.  Ge Xuan felt that every move of everyone around him was speeding up, and his normal movements seemed abnormally slow compared to these people, as if he had been trapped in the inert years.

    The biggest reference point is Ming Yuexin. Ge Xuan saw her floating towards him and wanted to catch him. Normally, this gentle movement would take fifteen seconds. Since the flow of time slowed down for Ge Xuan himself, it felt like she only spent two seconds.  Just seconds.

    At this time, Ge Xuan's physical skills came in handy. He immediately activated the clone technique and quickly ducked out of the way of Ming Yuexin's grasp.  Originally, Ge Xuan had practiced the art of clones to a very high level and should have pulled out a string of afterimages in mid-air. However, due to the change in his time flow, this action was faster in the eyes of others, and the afterimages were invisible.

    Now that her face was broken, Ming Yuexin was no longer polite. She put away her pitiful disguise and said with a smile: "Hey! Brother Ku, why are you hiding when you see my little sister? This is your precious little sister, so I want to hold you in my arms."  Palm!"

    Her name and self-identification for Ge Xuan completely changed, and the look of sadness on her face disappeared, and she replaced him with a cynical look.  As she spoke, she continued to grab Ge Xuan, still holding a halo suppressor in her left hand, obviously intending to press this thing on Ge Xuan to make him lose the ability to resist.

    But she was surprised to find that Ge Xuan could still dodge freely at such a slow time flow, making it difficult for her to capture him at close range.

    The night was long and there were many dreams, and Ge Xuan had to be snatched away quickly, so she waved her hand and summoned an eighth-level crowned flying dragon and asked him to capture Ge Xuan.

    The eighth-level crowned flying dragon was full of disdain for this low-level task, but he did not dare to disobey the right envoy's instructions.  He laughed strangely and rushed towards Ge Xuan. When he thought about it, how could he easily capture a silver-eyed tribesman who had been hit by the "lazy years"?

    Ran Yuxin watched all this, worried, feeling that Ge Xuan would definitely be captured by the other party.  Before the aura fully disperses, even if she suffers from the inert years, she will be unable to fight back.  It's over now. Ge Xuan has fallen into the hands of these two rivals. The secret of the Crystal Skull will definitely be at stake. He will be passive in the future!

    Ming Rixin looked at all this with a smile and said, "Master Ge Xuan, last time the little girl asked you to go back, you were unwilling and you got rid of the little girl's space prison. Why is this? Now you are being  If you are captured by a rude flying dragon, you will suffer. It really makes this little girl feel guilty!"

    "Sister, what are you feeling guilty about?" Ming Yuexin said happily, "Maybe he likes violence? Brother Cool, don't worry, after you go back with your little sister, your little sister will be violent to you every day, I guarantee you will be satisfied! Eh? Brother Cool  You can hide so quickly"

    At this time, the eighth-level crowned flying dragon has flown over Ge Xuan's head and grabbed it with one claw!  This blow was as fast as lightning and thunder. With so many people present, if they were in the same situation as Ge Xuan, it would be difficult to dodge this blow even if they missed the "Lazy Years".  But to everyone's surprise, Ge Xuan not only dodged it, but he dodged it easily!

    "He must have practiced physical skills!" Ming Rixin said to the sister beside her.

    "But even if you have practiced physical skills, this is too abnormal, right? What kind of physical skills is that?" Ming Yuexin felt unbelievable.

    What made her even more unbelievable was what was happening behind her. Seeing that the eighth-level crowned flying dragon missed a hit, it felt that it had been humiliated in front of the holy envoys on the left and right. It roared, and the speed of its claws became faster, like a phantom.  He looked towards Ge Xuan.  However, no matter how fast he moved, Ge Xuan could always escape at the last moment.  At this moment, Ge Xuan is like a buoy in the stormy sea. It seems to be swallowed up by the huge waves at any time, but after every wave, it still floats on the sea without any damage.

    Ming Yuexin gradually showed a look of horror. Under such a slow flow of time, this cool brother could still dodge the claws of the flying dragon, and he dodged it many times. If the flow of time on him returned to normal, then his dodge movements should be  How fast?  If he had used this movement technique to deal with her from the beginning, she might have been captured by him, right?

    She is undoubtedly the caster who has the deepest experience of the inert years in the field, so she is also the most afraid of Ge Xuan's physical skills.  The more she thought about it, the less confident she became. She quickly put up a shield to protect herself first, and said to her sister beside her: "Hurry up and cast the 'space shield'. If the effect of the inert years disappears and he suddenly rushes up, we can stop him."  Don¡¯t stop!¡±

    "Little sister, you are still so cautious!" Mingyue Xin smiled and released four space shields, blocking the surrounding space from four directions.

    "Okay, if you want to laugh at me for being afraid of death, just say it clearly and don't beat around the bush! You're still cautious. It's not like you don't know that physical masters are the nemesis of our halo warriors. Facing physical masters, the best way is to  Just defend yourself first." Ming Yuexin snorted coldly.  She and her sister have alwaysIf there is no harmony, if it were not for the control ship this time, I would not join forces with Ming Rixin.

    Ming Rixin did not quarrel with her sister like she used to. Instead, she stared blankly at Ge Xuan, who was avoiding the flying dragon.  The reason why she looked at it in a daze was because not only could Ge Xuan dodge the flying dragon, but he also had time to emit a halo!  It would be a waste if he only radiated a halo, but what he radiated was actually a white halo!

    "Great God Odin! Iwhat did I see?" Ming Rixin exclaimed in a low voice.

    "Huh? White ring? He is also a halo warrior, and he has the same color as us. I really didn't expect it" Ming Yuexin said in surprise.

    "This is not strange. The strange thing is that last time he had a gold ring, so why is it white now?"

    "Could it be thathe is also a two-color genius like that Wu Ma Xingkong?" Mingyue Xin's eyes lit up, and she looked at Ge Xuan with even more curiosity.

    "It must be! I really don't know where Ran Yuxin found such a perverted guy. He has superb ship technology and magical weapons, and now he is a two-color genius! Alas, why can't I meet such a talent? If only I had encountered him earlier.  Come on, recruit me as your subordinate, I will definitely become the Holy Mother!" Ming Rixin said with a bit of pity.

    "Bah! Do you still want to be a Virgin? You will only dream. I would rather Ran Yuxin become a Virgin than you ascend to the throne. Although Ran Yuxin is just as bad, she is not as evil as you!"

    "I knew you would say that, but little sister, we are sisters after all!"

    "Don't pretend to me! We are all smart people. Don't you find this boring? Okay, hurry up and recruit the other flying dragons and let them work together to capture this cool brother. We will work together to suppress Ran Yuxin and let her  Don't dare to take action." Ming Yuexin said.

    "All right!"

    The next moment, three eighth-level crown flying dragons were sent down by Ming Rixin to help out.  In this way, the flying dragon that captured Ge Xuan became four.  These four flying dragons surrounded Ge Xuan from four directions, blocking all his escape routes, and then swarmed up.

    The combined attack of the four eighth-level crowned flying dragons brought with it a great sense of oppression, and its fierce momentum was frightening. Even if Ran Yuxin, a ninth-level golden type, dealt with it with all his strength, he would probably suffer misfortune.

    Everyone present believed that it would be impossible for Ge Xuan to escape, because the flying dragon was the most powerful being in the Zerg tribe, and it was also considered a master of physical skills. Ge Xuan's physical skills and divine powers were useless.

    "Peng!"

    A large pit appeared on the ground that was ten meters deep and thirty meters wide, with soil and gravel flying everywhere!  The furious flying dragons were ruthless. Anyway, Ge Xuan was physically strong and an attack of this magnitude would at best leave him injured and unable to move, making it impossible to kill him.

    Everyone looked at the pit at the same time. They thought that there should be a dying human being lying there, maybe only half a breath left, but they didn't know whether he had passed out or not.  However, what puzzled them was that they scanned the bottom of the pit and turned around, but they saw nothing.  The entire pit was empty, and Ge Xuan was missing!

    "Huh? Where is the person?" Ming Yuexin, who was standing on top of the ninth-order crowned flying dragon, asked her sister beside her.

    Ming Xin didn¡¯t answer, feeling something bad in her heart.  This situation is not unfamiliar to her, a space expert. There is a space halo skill that can cause such bizarre thingsteleportation!  She thought of the white halo that Ge Xuan had revealed just now, and her mind was racing. She suddenly pulled her sister's little hand and shouted softly: "Let's move quickly and jump down!"

    "It's a pity that her reaction was still a step slow. She suddenly felt her slender waist being held by a big hand, and then an emotionless voice sounded: "Don't move!"

    Ming Rixin¡¯s guess was correct. Under the attack of the four flying dragons, Ge Xuan successfully converted the space code, performed teleportation, and came directly to the head of the ninth-order crowned flying dragon, catching them by surprise.  Since she was teleporting, the four space shields she deployed were useless and became decorations.

    The two sisters quickly turned their thoughts at the same time, thinking of ways to escape.  But no matter how unparalleled they are, they can't think of a good strategy at this moment.

    Ge Xuan saw their natal balls spinning non-stop and knew they wanted to fight back, so he tightened his grip on the waists of the two women on the left and right, pulled them into his arms, and ordered: "Take back the halo immediately!"

    The power of his penis was extremely strong. When he exerted force with both hands, the two sisters felt pain in their waists at the same time. Ming Rixin could not help but frown and groan, while Ming Yuexin rolled her big eyes in a circle, and suddenly her delicate body leaned towards him, and at the same time she said crisply:  "Yo! Brother Cool, it turns out that you like to hug me on both sides! It's okay, my little sister doesn't mind, come on, give me a kiss!"

    "Take back the halo immediately!" Ge Xuan repeated the order coldly.

    "Huh! It's so boring!" Ming Yuexin had no choice but to dissipate her halo.

    "And you!" Ge Xuan held Ming Rixin's slender waist and held it for a moment.?strength.

    "Master Ge, is this little girl annoying you so much?" Ming Rixin said sadly as she dissipated the halo, "You pinch me so much that it hurts, can't you be gentler? So rude"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know what to say. At this time, the group of flying dragons surrounded them and roared one after another.

    "Boy! Let go of Zuo Shengshi immediately! Otherwise, you will face the wrath of the entire pioneer clan!"

    "That Silver Eyed Clan member, if you don't want to die, just let go of the Right Holy Envoy. The methods of our Moonlight Clan are beyond your imagination"

    The flying dragons kept issuing threats, but Ran Yuxin in front of the tent was overjoyed.  She never expected that Ge Xuan could not only escape from the claws of four eighth-order crown flying dragons, but also subdue her two mortal enemies in one fell swoop. It was simply amazing!

    "Ge Xuan, don't be afraid of their threats!" She shouted loudly, "Don't let these two bad women go, or they will still come to make trouble!"

    Hearing her cry, Mingyue Xinjing said to Ge Xuan: "Brother Ku, if you don't let us two sisters go, my little sister will get what she wants. Will you support me from now on? How happy it is to have someone to support me."  oh!"

    Ming Rixin said: "Master, it's useless for you to catch us, right? What are you going to do next? Kill us or lock us up? If you lock us up, wouldn't it be inconvenient for you? I don't think it's better.  We promise not to use violence against you in the future, nor will we ever think about energy control ships, so how about you just let us go?"

    Ge Xuan was silent.

    Ming Rixin added: "My little lady has gained quite a lot from searching for rare and exotic objects during this period, and I can also give you a batch. Well, I also have my little girl's Pioneer energy-control ship, which I can give to you as well, Master  "

    Giving away the energy-control ship is completely false generosity. The ship is not in her hands. Now she just wants to stabilize Ge Xuan first. As for other things, she will worry about it after she escapes.

    Ge Xuan finally spoke: "Forget about giving away the energy-controlling ship. In this treasure hunt in Foshan, the energy-controlling ship has become the target of public criticism. The Tiandi Xiaoyao Group and the Thousand People Adventure Group have arrived here, and they are probably planning on the energy-controlling ship."  , you and the Holy Envoy are both New Viking survivors. In my opinion, it is better to unite and return the Pioneer to you, but you must ensure that the three parties join forces and deal with the outside world as one!"

    The two sisters didn¡¯t expect that Ge Xuan would actually say these words, and couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.  They thought that if they fell into Ge Xuan's hands, they would definitely bleed heavily, and they would have to pay something to escape, but unexpectedly, Ge Xuan made this suggestion.  If they follow this proposal, not only will they not lose anything, but they can also get their account back. Isn't this the purpose of their coming here?

    The two women looked at each other and saw a hint of surprise in each other's eyes.

    Ran Yuxin, who was down below, quit. She shouted: "Ge Xuan, I didn't agree to join forces with them. How can you make decisions on my behalf without permission?"

    Delfinia immediately leaned into her ear and said: "Hey! What the master said is the imperial edict. If you lose the bet and don't fulfill the terms of the bet, I haven't settled the score with you yet! Since you don't agree with the master's proposal, well,  Please immediately fulfill your bet promise, kneel down to my master in public, and consider yourself a slave!"

    Ran Yuxin suddenly stopped ringing.

    The rest of the guardian clan did not object. Whether it was Crosdale or Wu Ma Xingkong, their allegiance was not to Ran Yuxin, but to the entire New Viking clan. As guardians directly responsible to the Council of Elders, of course they agreed with the New Viking clan.  Join forces to deal with other adventurers here.  Zhongsun Hai, another man in an important position, admired Ge Xuan so much that he fell to the ground. After Ge Xuan used teleportation, he was even more like a god-like existence in his eyes, so he was naturally less likely to object.

    In this way, the Guardian Clan, the Pioneer Clan and the Moonlight Clan formed a temporary alliance.  The next day, Ming Rixin and her sisters brought all their men over and set up camp next to the guardian clan.

    This "big change" made the Tiandi Xiaoyao group and the Thousand People Adventure Group unable to react. When the Ming Rixin sisters came to cause trouble, they were happy to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. They wanted to make a profit, but they didn't know that they were about to watch the excitement.  , the two sides stopped fighting.  They don't know what's going on and feel a bit baffled.  Today, the two groups have merged into one, which they didn't expect.

    The combined power of the three holy envoys of the Odin Cult is far more powerful than any adventure group. Those who are considering the idea of ??a power ship should think carefully before they dare to act rashly.

    The energy-control ship Pioneer was returned to Ming Rixin, and she and her sister jointly used the ship.  For Ran Yuxin, although losing control of a power ship, it was not without benefits, because the three-party partnership immediately expanded the map that had been explored several times.

    The pioneer clan arrived two months earlier than the guardian clan. Although there were no energy control ships at that time and the exploration efficiency was extremely low, they still explored a large area in two months.  The Moonlight Clan came from anotherThey arrived in Foshan through a window. They were engaged in intelligence and assassination. Although the territory they explored was not large, they stole a lot of information from others. The map in their hands was more detailed than Ming Rixin's.

    However, even if the three maps are merged, it will still not help find the road to the center of Foshan. It can only make the clues more and more complicated.

    In the following days, the two power ships continued to patrol the mountains to search for treasures, improve the map, circle around the intricate tunnel maze, and constantly fight with the Protector Heavenly Lord.

    Ge Xuan discovered that the time and space coordination between the two Ming Rixin sisters was extremely powerful. One used the space halo technique and the other used the time halo technique. The superimposed power far exceeded the combined power of the two ninth-level Vikings.  It's a pity that the relationship between the two sisters is not good, and they rarely cooperate, but he and Ming Yuexin cooperate more.  He was also happy to fight with Ming Yuexin because he could take the opportunity to learn about time-based skills.

    On this day, the two imperial ships took a tour and once again landed somewhere halfway up the mountainside of Foshan.

    "Let's go to the top of the mountain to see it!" Ming Rixin said, "I have been in Foshan for so many days, but I haven't been to the top of the mountain yet!"

    "Mr. Zuo, it's a good thing you didn't go!" Zhongsun Hai said immediately, "There are so many guardian gods on the top of the mountain. If there is no protection from the energy control ship, a team of people will fly up. It is estimated that they will escape death! Last time we flew the energy control ship at high speed.  When we passed the top of the mountain, we saw countless Dharma-protecting Heavenly Lords gathered there. If we hadn't been fast, we would have probably been intercepted by them. With such a large number, we can't kill them!"

    "Well, according to the information obtained by our Yueguang clan, there are indeed a large number of Dharma Protectors on the top of the mountain. I think we should turn around." Ming Yuexin said.

    Everyone had no objections. Just when the two energy-control ships were about to turn around and find a tunnel to drill into, Ge Xuan, who was looking at the map, suddenly felt something in his heart and asked: "These Foshan Protector Heavenly Lordsare they distributed at a density that's right?"  What¡¯s the pattern?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone was startled.  Ran Yuxin said: "There are indeed many Dharma Protector Heavenly Lords in some places, and few in other places. What's the rule?"

    "No! Have you noticed" Ge Xuan said thoughtfully, "There are more Dharma Protectors on the mountainside than at the foot of the mountain. Every time you go up the road, their distribution density will be a little higher, and there are the most places near the top of the mountain!  "

    "Well, it seems that this rule does exist!" Zhong Sunhai agreed.  Others nodded one after another as they recalled what they had seen these days.

    "Even if you know this, what's the use?" Ran Yuxin asked angrily.

    Before Ge Xuan answered, Mingyue Xin had realized Ge Xuan's intention and rushed to say: "Since Brother Ku brought this up, he certainly has an intention! Ran Yuxin, think about it with your own mind. Usually, the more treasures, the better."  In a precious place, the number of Heavenly Protectors is also greater. There are so many Heavenly Protectors on the top of the mountain, which means there are more and more precious rare and exotic objects there!"

    "But there are too many guardian angels there. No matter how many rare and rare objects there are, we can't take risks there!" Ran Yuxin argued.

    "Little sister, sister Yuxin, you haven't thought deeply about it," Ming Rixin suddenly said, "If there is a road leading to the center of Foshan, then on this road, the closer to the center of Foshan, the closer the Heavenly Protector of the Dharma will be.  The more rare and exotic objects are, the more valuable they are, right?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone's eyes brightened, and Ran Yuxin's voice trembled. She asked Ge Xuan: "You mean you mean that the road to the center of Foshan is at the top of the mountain?"

    Ge Xuan said: "I can't be sure about this, it's just a guess. You three holy envoys will vote to decide whether to go to the top of the mountain or not."

    "I'll go!" Ming Yuexin was the first to express her stance.

    "I'll go too!" Ran Yuxin said excitedly.

    "You two agree, so there is no need for me to express my position. Let's go!" Ming Rixin said lightly.

 Volume 1 Chapter 332 The Forbidden Time and Space

    Chapter 332 The Forbidden Time and Space

    The two energy-control ships walked around the top of the mountain, and found that there were so many guardian gods below. Some of them could actually fly, and their arms transformed into wings, gliding towards the energy-control ships.

    Because there are so many of them and their gliding speed is so fast, if you don¡¯t have a ship and just fly with your physical body, you may be overwhelmed by them all at once!  But with two energy-control ships, such a situation can be avoided, because the energy-control ships are much faster than them, and they are also extremely flexible in mid-air. A small radius maneuver can avoid a large number of interceptors.  .

    Although they are not afraid of them, they cannot stay in mid-air or even fly at a slow speed.  The three holy envoys discussed it and decided to use the high speed of the ship to fly back and forth over the top of the mountain. At the same time, they asked Wu Ma Xingkong to use neutrino penetration to scan the ground below and detect the hidden tunnels.

    This action caused a big stir soon after.  The Guardian Heavenly Beings are creatures similar to combat soldiers. They are set to automatically attack foreign life. Therefore, every time the energy-controlling ship passes an area, it will attract all the Guardian Heavenly Lords in the area. They chase the warships in groups.  Piece by piece, the more they gather, the more they gather.  The energy-control ship passed from west to east, and the huge group of Protector Heavenly Lords followed it to the east. The energy-control ship passed from east to west, and the Protector Heavenly Lord group followed it toward the west.

    He ran eastward and westward for a while, and the rumbling footsteps were earth-shattering, attracting other heavenly guardians from the mountainside near the top of the mountain. The noise became louder and louder.

    Looking down from the power ship, I saw a crowd of Protector Heavenly Lords, as dense as ants. I couldn¡¯t even count how many there were. It made everyone¡¯s scalp numb and a bit creepy.  This kind of silicon chain creature alone can withstand the enemy's seventh-level Viking level. If so many are gathered together, even if the ninth-level Viking level falls, there will be no bones left in an instant.

    After another benchmark, as the energy-control ship moved back and forth, the number of guardian deities chasing them continued to increase, and many guardian deities far away from the top of the mountain also began to climb towards the top of the mountain. Such a big change finally alarmed the adventurers on the mountainside.

    Somewhere on the mountainside, the members of a medium-sized adventure group stopped and looked up at the top of the mountain.

    "What's going on at the top of the mountain?" a leader in the crowd asked.

    "I don't know, my ability can't detect that far." The member of the group who specializes in detection replied.

    "Go up and have a look!"

    "Captain, there are too many Dharma Protectors above, it's dangerous!"

    "But there may be some big discoveries up there. It would be a pity if we miss it!"

    "Captain, in my opinion, it is better for us to return to the camp immediately and invite other adventure groups to go with us. There is strength in numbers and the risks are shared by everyone. That is safer."

    "Okay! Let's do it!" The leader made a decision.

    This adventure group immediately went down the mountain to find the Alliance.

    It was daytime at the moment. Except for some adventurers who went deep into the tunnel, most other adventure groups were searching on the mountainside. Many of these people noticed the big movement on the top of the mountain. Some adventure groups who did not know much about the top of the mountain set off directly to the top of the mountain, intending to have a chance.  Luck, if you see something is wrong, back off.  Those adventure groups who knew the dangers at the top of the mountain either went back to the foot of the mountain to invite other groups to join them, or they allied with other adventure groups directly on the mountainside to join forces to conquer the top of the mountain.  For a time, the whole Foshan became lively, and countless adventurers rushed towards the top of Foshan from all directions.

    Everyone on the Royal Power Ship is still unaware of this situation. The main characters are gathered in the cockpit of the Guardian to discuss the next move.

    First, Wu Ma Xingkong marked more than a dozen tunnel entrances on the map, all located within the mountain top, which he detected using the "neutrino tunnel".

    "I have only found seventeen tunnels. There may be other tunnels on the top of the mountain, but with my ability, I can't find them even if I am given more time." The reason why he said this is because some tunnel entrances have growths that hinder detection.  If you only detect the plants while the ship is flying at high speed, you can't even hope to find them.

    Everyone stared at the simulated composition of these tunnel entrances and remained silent for a long time.

    "Which tunnel should we break through first?" Zhong Sunhai couldn't help but ask.

    "Well, this one seems to be particularly wide. Let's go in and have a look!" Ran Yuxin's little finger pointed to a tunnel near the back of the top of the mountain.

    Next, the two energy-control ships turned their heads and flew towards the designated location. They soon arrived at the entrance of the tunnel, paused in mid-air, calculated the flight trajectory, and then plunged in!

    The guardians in the tunnel were obviously denser than those on the ground. As soon as the two ships rushed in, countless guardians surrounded them. The density was like several walls surrounding them!

    Ran Yuxin used several small decay shields in succession to blockThese guardian gods and energy-control ships rotated at high speed and continued to move forward in the gap squeezed out by the decay shield. Soon, a giant cave appeared in front of everyone.

    This cave is circular and very regular, as if it was dug manually. It has a diameter of twenty kilometers and is surrounded by smooth stone walls, as if made of marble.

    The energy-controlling ship flew directly to the center of the cave, flying irregularly to dodge the guardian deities rushing towards them one after another.  Everyone looked around the cave and soon found a red wall at the bottom of the cave!

    Or it cannot be called a wall, because it is like an oval mirror, a thousand meters high, with many weird objects placed around it.

    "What is that?" Ming Rixin asked Ge Xuan curiously.

    Although there are medical doctors in the three teams, Ge Xuan is undoubtedly the authority in this field. When everyone encounters such puzzling things, they will first ask him.

    "It's a piece of equipment! Those strange-shaped objects are all components of this piece of equipment!" Ge Xuan said with certainty.

    There are many such things in the ancient ruins. Ge Xuan has received the teachings of Shen Nao and understands them very well.

    In fact, he doesn¡¯t need to say much, everyone already knows that it is a kind of equipment, and it is also a manufacturing equipment.  Because the moment Ge Xuan spoke, the red mirror darkened for a while, then shone brightly. Every time it shone, a large number of Dharma Protectors walked out of the mirror!

    "Thisis it the Dharma Protector's manufacturing machine?" Ran Yuxin exclaimed in surprise.

    "Great God Odin," Mingyue Xin covered her plump chest and said with a sad face, "We have entered the lair of the Protector of Heaven!"

    "Well, according to my calculations, Foshan has such a large volume and mass, there should be the same thermonuclear reaction inside a star, but the scale is much smaller than that of a star. This huge machine should absorb thermonuclear energy and continuously create the Dharma Protector!"  Ge Xuan analyzed.

    "Hey, what's the use of talking about this now? Retreat quickly!" Ran Yuxin said angrily.

    Zhongsun Hai immediately started maneuvering the ship quickly, preparing to escape from this devil's cave.

    Unexpectedly, Wu Ma Xingkong suddenly stopped and said: "Stop! My neutrino penetration revealed that there is a narrow tunnel behind the mirror"

    Hearing what he said, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, and Ran Yuxin said hurriedly: ¡°Do you think could this tunnel be the road leading to the center of Foshan?¡±

    In everyone¡¯s imagination, the most precious things must be hidden in the center of Foshan, and the most precious things must have the strongest protection. There is a Dharma Protector Manufacturing Machine in front of this tunnel. What protection is stronger than this?  Its energy continuously produces Dharma-protecting Heavenly Lords!

    Everyone is not stupid. They all thought of this and got a little hot-headed for a while.  Only Ge Xuan shook his head and said: "It may also be an energy transmission channel."

    "You're the one who's disappointing!" Ran Yuxin glared at him, turned to everyone and said, "No matter what, we have to check it out. First, let's find a way to destroy the mirror!"

    Next, everyone went to their own energy cabins to prepare.  Not long after, countless crazy attacks poured down on the red mirror.

    However, what everyone expected was that the mirror remained unmoved in the face of the stormy attacks, without even a single scratch!

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.  You must know that their attack is amplified by the transparent dome. The attack power has reached an exaggerated level. Even a meteorite has been destroyed. What is this red mirror?  How can it be so hard?

    Inside the Pioneer energy-control ship, Ming Yuexin and her sisters looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and then Ming Yuexin opened the communication loop to contact Ge Xuan.

    "Brother Cool, come here."

    Go  Standing on the Pioneer's octagonal platform.

    "Master Ge Xuan, we are all taking our positions." Ming Rixin's voice rang in Ge Xuan's ears.

    Ever since the Pioneer energy-controlling ship was handed over to the two sisters, one of them was usually in the Qian position and the other was in the Kun position. Ge Xuan didn't know how they got together, but he still didn't ask any more questions. A few shuttled to the Qian position.  Ming Rixin opened a corner of the dome and he flew in.

    Looking around, he found that there were only two sisters in this huge energy control cabin, and finally asked in confusion: "What do you want from me?"

    "That's right," Ming Rixin said, "Working together, we sisters can activate a very powerful move. We should be 90% sure of destroying this red mirror. However, after using this move, we all lost our strength, and the brain wave energy  It has dropped to the critical point and there is no way to protect yourself in a short period of time, so I hope you can be thereAlways by our side.  "

    Ge Xuan was puzzled for a while and said: "Everyone is here in the Royal Energy Ship, who can hurt you?"

    The two sisters looked at each other, and Ming Yuexin suddenly said: "Brother Ku, we don't believe Ran Yuxin!"

    "Ah?" Ge Xuan was stunned, and then realized that these holy envoys had a severe competitive relationship with each other. They were usually hostile to each other, and they were brought together by him. They were afraid that they would be murdered by Ran Yuxin after they exhausted their efforts.  But, what are they looking for?  Couldn't those crowned dragons protect them?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you all have tribesmen subordinates?¡±

    "We can't trust them either!" Ming Rixin answered this time. "Who knows if any of them have chess pieces planted by others? Some people specialize in conspiracy and assassination, so we must be on guard." As she said this, she glanced at her sister from the corner of her eye.  .

    "You sisters don't trust each other either?" Ge Xuan was stunned.  He has been dependent on his mother since he was a child, and he really can't imagine that close relatives can be so wary.

    Ming Rixin blushed and said, "Master, I've made you laugh!"

    Ming Yuexin said, "What's the point? People in this world are sinister, and it's always good to be on guard against everything! Just be careful about sailing the ten-thousand-year-old ship!"

    "Thenthen you are not afraid that I will harm you?"

    The two sisters shook their heads at the same time.

    In fact, among the entire team, the one they feel they can trust the most is Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan had controlled them that day, and if he wanted to kill them, he would have done it then, but not only did Ge Xuan not do anything to them, he also forced Ran Yuxin to hand over the energy control ship to them.  After thinking about it, they felt that all their subordinates were the remnants of the New Vikings. Who knew if any of them had been infiltrated by other holy envoys?  Some are even "multiple agents"!  The only one in the team who is not a survivor of the New Vikings is Ge Xuan. At the critical moment of life and death, Ge Xuan, an outsider, is the most trustworthy.

    "Okay, I guarantee you won't be murdered." Ge Xuan made a promise calmly.  He didn't know that the promise made at this time and space node would accompany him throughout his life.

    When the two girls heard this, they felt certain in their hearts.  It's strange to say that they grew up in an environment of intrigue and intrigue. They thought a long time ago that they would never trust anyone again. But when faced with Ge Xuan, they didn't know what to do. They always felt at peace in their hearts. Ge Xuan said  What, their first reaction was not to doubt, but to believe from the bottom of their hearts.

    Born to two daughters and one mother, the above thoughts ran through their minds at the same time, and they couldn't help but look at each other, with a wry smile on their lips.

    They shook their heads, no longer thinking about this "complicated" issue, stood side by side, and began to spread their auras.

    Ge Xuan noticed that they were both at the eighth level of the Viking level. White halos spread out from the backs of their heads. They both had a starting ring and eight potential rings.  Two natal color balls also appeared in the air outside the dome, one milky white and one pure white.  He has learned about it these days and knows that the milky white one is the broken sky ball and the pure white one is the time ball.

    Now the two natal color balls do not exist independently, but revolve around each other, like twin stars.  This was the first time for Ge Xuan to see this scene. He had never heard that the natal color balls could react to each other before. He was so surprised that he immediately released his perception and calmly experienced their changes.

    After experiencing it for a moment, he realized something in his heart, and he couldn't help but imitate the white ring, and touched the "Twin Stars" with the halo energy of the same color to gain in-depth understanding.

    "Brother Ku, what are you doing?" Ming Yuexin couldn't help but ask.

    ¡°I want to secretly learn your halo skills.¡± Ge Xuan said half-truthfully.

    "Hee hee! Can this be learned secretly? Let me tell you, the trick we use together is called 'Time and Space Storm'. It is the combination of time and space, which will produce unparalleled power! The elder who taught us said that time and space  Storm can be called a forbidden move, and it should be the most powerful move in the Halo series! With the strength of our two sisters, once used, thousands of armies will be defeated, even if several top Viking-level experts join forces, they will not dare to attack it directly.  Woolen cloth!"

    Ge Xuan was shocked, he didn¡¯t expect this move to be so abnormal.  This also made him more interested. He simply closed his eyes and fully felt the state of the two color balls and the changes in the four-dimensional universe.

    Some time ago, he had cooperated with Mingyue Xin many times to deal with the Protector Tianzun. He had learned a lot from Mingyue Xin¡¯s Time Ball, and he also knew a lot about the skills of the time system.

    Many times, it is useless to know the theory, and you can understand it faster through real practical contact.  Things like the Time Ball are rare to see in a thousand years. People who have never seen it can never understand how it works and what impact it has on time. When you really see it, you will have a feeling of enlightenment. As long as you understand it with your heart, it is very likely that  I don't think it's anything magical.  This is exactly what Ge Xuan is.

    This time Mingyue Xin prepared a forbidden move, and when she used it with all her strength, Ge Xuan felt even more??More.  In a short period of time, his research has produced a major breakthrough - now he is stimulating the white space-time ring, and everything in the four-dimensional universe is flowing through his heart. Three dimensions are space and one dimension is time He suddenly realized that time  Like space, there is also a code!

    According to existing scientific principles, time is not continuous. They have the smallest unit and move forward like a clock.  These smallest units, like space nodes, have vector properties, pointing in both positive and negative directions, one yin and one yang, and can be combined into special time codes.  The essence of the time halo technique is to combine a new set of codes to change the flow rate of time, thereby changing the normal structure of time and space

    While Ge Xuan was thinking about these issues about the origin of time and space, the two girls finally activated their forbidden moves!

    "Space storm!" Mingri Xinyu poked forward and let out a soft moan.  Ge Xuan hurriedly gathered his thoughts, carefully experienced it, and found that it was an upgraded version of Shattered Void.  He secretly memorized its space code.

    At the same time, Mingyue Xin also sang: "Time Storm!"

    Ge Xuan observed the details and also wrote down this time code.

    He still doesn¡¯t know that since the birth of the Halo series of cultivation methods, there has never been anyone like him who relied on memory codes to secretly learn Halo skills. He can be said to have pioneered "digitalization".  Therefore, he may be the only one who can use the high-level skills of time and space at the same time for thousands of years.

    The white system is related to time and space, but since ancient times, almost no one can master both time and space halo skills. White warriors usually only practice one system. If they have practiced the space system, they will not practice the time system. In the same way, if you choose the time system, you can also  I will no longer study the space system, because regardless of space or time, it is too difficult to master its skills. Even if you are extremely talented, time and space practitioners will not be able to become great.  Nothing like him has ever happened before.

    At this time, Ming Rixin¡¯s space storm and Mingyue Xin¡¯s time storm have merged, and the time and space storm has officially taken shape!

    At this moment, a strong tremor occurred in the space and time in front of the Pioneer. The tremor spread in all directions, up and down, left and right, and even the transparent dome could not stop it. Ge Xuan had the illusion that his soul would be shattered.  The other people in the two energy-control ships were worse than him. Many people were unsteady and fell to the ground with pale faces. Even those who didn't fall didn't bother to release their halo skills to attack the red mirror. They all stood stunned.  On the same spot, he stared at the origin of the tremors of time and space in horror.

    There, time and space shattered into powder amid vibrations and tremors, and an indestructible time and space storm rushed forward. On its way forward, the powerful protector Tianzun was all reduced to basic particles, without any resistance!

    Soon, the space-time storm hit the red mirror!

    Everyone only heard a bang, and then they heard nothing.  The so-called Great Sound, this huge explosion has exceeded the limit of their hearing.  The bright light comes on, dazzling to the point of blindness!

 Volume 1 Chapter 333 Volcanic Eruption

    Chapter 333: Volcanic Eruption

    Ge Xuan closed his eyes and concentrated on realizing the mystery of the origin of the space-time storm. Naturally, he would not be stimulated by the bright light of the big explosion. He was surprised to find that when Ming Rixin's space storm and Ming Yuexin's time storm merged, the space codes of the two were the same as those of the time storm.  The time code has also undergone some changes, and these two sets of codes are actually combined in a mysterious way!

    "This seems to be a kind of'module'?"

    This concept suddenly appeared in Ge Xuan's mind, and his spirit was lifted.  If I could copy this "space-time module", maybe I could release a space-time storm, right?  It seems feasible in theory, but I don't know how it will work in practice

    In addition, there should be more than just this combination of time and space halo skills. There should be other types of time and space modules, but I have no way of knowing.

    "Hey, Brother Ku, what are you thinking about? Wake up, we still need your protection!"

    The voice of Ming Yuexin came to Ge Xuan's ears, awakening him from the state of realization.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw that the red mirror in front of him had disappeared, and in the energy control cabin, the two sisters Ming Rixin sat slumped on the ground, panting violently, their foreheads were dripping with sweat, and their faces were a little white.  He sensed it for a while and found that their brainwave energy was exhausted and they would not be able to recover for a while.

    "This move will prevent us from taking action for three to five days, and it will take at least a month to return to our original peak state. Butas long as the tunnel under the mirror can really lead to the center of Foshan, it will be worth it!" Ming Yuexin struggled to sit up.  Rise up and be hopeful.

    "Even if it doesn't lead to the center of Foshan, there should be rare and exotic objects below, right?" Ming Rixin was also full of hope.

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said: "I don't know, it's probably nothing. Let's take a look"

    As he spoke, he sensed the status of the two women again, then took out two colorful beads and handed them to the two sisters.

    Ming Yuexin took it with trembling little hands, looked at the beads curiously, and said with a smile: "Brother Ku can also please girls, he always carries gifts with him"

    Ming Rixin held the bead in her palm and exclaimed: "Ah! What is this? Can the energy inside be absorbed directly?"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer and casually released six energy spells on them, three for each of them.  They were not injured and the healing spell was ineffective, but the energy spell was still somewhat effective, boosting their spirits and their listless look disappeared.

    The two women had never been exposed to the cultivation methods of the divine guards, and they were very surprised.

    "Master, youwhat kind of skill do you have? The little girl feels more and more that you can do anything!"

    "Brother Cool, people still want these colorful beads, so give me more!"

    "Okay!" Ge Xuan took out ten more colorful beads and distributed them to the two women.  The first function of the colorful beads is to increase the upper limit of brain wave energy, and the second is to replenish the consumed brain wave energy. The second use is a bit wasteful, but at this moment, the two women's brain wave energy has been exhausted. At this crisis-ridden moment, let them  Recovering as soon as possible can also maintain the strength of the expedition team, so Ge ??Xuan is very generous.

    Ming Rixin took it, smiled sweetly, and said, "Thank you, Master!"

    Mingyue Xin happily played with the colorful beads and said: "Brother Ku, you are so kind. You give to people whenever they ask for it. My little sister loves you to death! By the way, is there such a thing in Foshan? How can I get it from you these days?  I¡¯ve never seen it, and it¡¯s not in the treasure manual.¡±

    "It's not something from Foshan. Don't talk too much and hurry up and recover!" Ge Xuan said lightly.

    "Yes!" The two women responded at the same time, and then they felt something was wrong. Why were they so submissive in front of him?  They looked at each other and once again saw a wry smile on each other's brows and lips.

    Just as they began to absorb the colorful beads, Ge Xuan's expression suddenly changed and he blurted out: "That's wrong!"

    At this moment, the space-time storm has hit far away, and the aftermath is still spreading in the tunnel behind the mirror. The trembling feeling is getting weaker and weaker.  But when Ge Xuan shouted that something was wrong, the trembling feeling suddenly increased again and came in the opposite direction.  Soon, the entire cave began to shake wildly!

    In the Guardian's energy-control ship, Wu Ma Xingkong's Neutrino Dongche also noticed something was wrong. His expression changed drastically and he shouted at the communication circuit: "Run! Turn around quickly! Belowthe volcano erupted below.  , we are staying on the crater!"

    Everyone¡¯s hearts tightened at the same time. Zhong Sunhai maneuvered the ship to turn around as quickly as possible. The pilot of the Pioneer was also quick and only one step slower than him.  The two energy-control ships rotated at high speed, making whining sounds one after the other, and then swishing twice, soaring towards the hole like bullets fired from rifles!

    Everyone knows that to make Wu Ma Xingkong so panicked, this volcano must be very powerful, far beyond the volcanoes on the planet, but they still didn't expect it to be so powerful.?The moment they rushed out of the cave entrance, the cave was filled with magma that spewed up. Those guardian angels who could fight against the seventh-level Vikings were like paper, and were instantly melted by the magma.  Then, the hot magma burst out and shot into the sky tens of thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye. The earth-shattering scene was terrifying!

    In the violent explosion, countless Dharma Protectors struggled in the magma on the top of the mountain, and more Dharma Protectors disappeared without even the strength to struggle.  In the vast flow of magma, there is not much difference between the three-meter-high Dharma Protector Tianzun and an ant a few millimeters in size. They both look so fragile.

    "This what kind of magma is this! Why can't even the Protector Heavenly Lord resist it?" Mingyue Xin's face turned pale when she saw it.

    "Magma contains a specific order, which can dissolve other energy bodies" Ge Xuan explained.  He was familiar with the corrosive order of the Tide Halberd, so he suddenly understood the mystery of the magma.

    However, the two sisters' beautiful eyes shone when they heard this. They had been vaguely exposed to the level of order. In their opinion, "order" was extremely mysterious. They did not expect that Ge Xuan could casually talk about Ge Xuan's true strength.  How high should it be?  Fortunately, they thought that Ge Xuan only had the strength of the third or fourth level of Viking level. They were really mentally retarded!

    At this moment, somewhere on the mountainside, seven halo warriors stood in the shape of the Big Dipper, looking up at the sky together, watching the spectacular volcanic eruption, all with cautious expressions on their faces.  In order to prepare for unexpected events, they have all emitted their own auras. The seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple complement each other and are dazzling.  Each color halo is a starting ring and nine potential rings!

    This is the famous combination of heaven and earth in the adventure world!

    ¡°There must be a major change on the top of the mountain!¡± Rainbow Orange with an orange halo murmured.

    "Nonsense! First, the Dharma Protector was restless, and then the volcano erupted. Everyone knew that there were major changes. The question is what kind of changes happened? Will it help find the center of Foshan?" Honglan with a blue halo made an analysis.

    "The people from the Kaichu clan and the Dolu Trading Company are all up there. They must have discovered something. We'd better rush there immediately! Otherwise, we might be left behind!" Hong Jin looked impatient.

    "Oh, they have ships and they can fly very fast. They don't have to rush like us. We should have risked our lives to rob them!" Hong Zi said a little annoyed.

    "Well, if we have another chance, we must not hesitate like we did two days ago. We have to get one from them anyway. With a ship, the efficiency of exploration will be countless times higher!" Hong Qing calmly said  suggestion.

    "If we seize the ship, we might be able to make a lot of money! They must have collected a lot of rare and exotic objects these days by using the ship. If we grab them and share them, we will definitely double our harvest!" Honglu said greedily.  explain.

    "It's useless to say this now, let's go!" Hong Chi gave the order.

    The seven people took off at the same time, accelerated at the same time, pulled out a magnificent rainbow in mid-air, and went straight to the top of the mountain.

    On another part of the mountainside, a huge adventure group was also observing the top of the mountain.  They actually have an astronomical telescope with good performance. It is a purely optical lens and does not rely on detection waves, so it is not affected by Foshan's special environment.

    ¡°There used to be very little floating dust in Foshan¡¯s atmosphere and it was completely clear. Now that the volcano has erupted, the thick volcanic ash has dispersed, which may affect the viewing distance of the telescope in the future!¡± A man in black said to the middle-aged man who looked like a leader next to him.

    "Well, it should still be observable at a distance of 20,000 to 30,000 kilometers" the leader said while looking carefully through the telescope.

    He looked at it for a while, then waved his hand and ordered: "Everyone, take off and go to the top of the mountain!"

    Following his order, a thousand people flew up neatly, ten horizontally, ten vertically and ten high, like a huge Rubik's Cube, rolling towards the top of the mountain

    At this moment, in addition to the Tiandi Xiaoyao Group and the Thousand People Adventure Group, there were many other adventurers who also formed teams and rushed to the top of the mountain.

    ¡° Leaving aside these adventurers who resolutely climbed to the top, some people who were at the top of the mountain before the volcano erupted could not stay still.

    There is a secret tunnel behind the top of the mountain in Foshan. The entrance of the tunnel is very narrow, but not far down it turns into a huge tunnel with an astonishing width.  This tunnel extends for more than 10,000 kilometers, with a huge valley at the top.  There are Dharma Protector Gods wandering everywhere in the valley.

    Among these aimless wanderers, there is a very special group. Although they take the form of the Protector Heavenly Lord, they gather together and enforce orders and prohibitions. They are organized and disciplined, which is obviously different from the normal Protector Heavenly Lord.

    "Captain, those idiots outside are still searching aimlessly. No one would have thought that our insect adventure group, ranked fourth in the adventure world, could get there first!" One of the "Dharma Protector" with a crooked face said excitedly.

    "Those of them have to fight with the Dharma Protector and spend too much energy. How can they be like us?"?The amoeba clan can avoid this biggest trouble by simply transforming into the appearance of the Dharma Protector. All the Dharma Protectors turned a blind eye to us, so they came here so smoothly.  "The group leader said a little complacently.

    As he spoke, he looked at the building in front of him.

    That is a large pagoda, more than seventy meters high, standing in the center of the valley.  If Ge Xuan were here, he would definitely be able to recognize at a glance that the big pagoda is exactly the same as the four-image pagoda he once obtained, but the lines are different.  His pagoda has a yang and yang pattern, which is the sun pagoda; and this pagoda has a yin and yang pattern. The so-called yang in yin should be the Shaoyang pagoda.

    There are countless bizarre pictures around the pagoda. These pictures are floating in the air, as if broken drawing paper has been blown up by the wind. Anyone who knows anything knows that it is an illusory space. As soon as you come into contact with these translucent "pieces of paper"  , will be brought into the illusion, sink forever, and never come out again.  This is extremely dangerous stuff.

    The leader carefully observed for a while and said: "According to the known information, when we see the pagoda, it is not far from the center of Foshan, buthow can we obtain this pagoda? Lao Wu, can you tell me?"

    The crooked-faced Protector Tianzun pondered for a moment and said: "Captain, it is said that after the big pagoda is taken over, it can become very small and easy to carry. I think let's try touching it? Huh? I can't touch it.  There seems to be a layer of space barrier outside itI know! Captain, it is so big now, it must be affected by the rules of space. If we break this thick layer of space barrier, we should be able to break this space rule.  , then it will naturally become smaller"

    Just as he said this, a huge vibration suddenly came, the ground shook violently, and several members of the insect team couldn't stand and fell to the ground.

    The protector gods at the bottom of the valley all panicked, but they didn¡¯t know where the danger came from, so they could only run around.

    The leader quickly turned his head and looked nervously at the wide tunnel.

    "what happened?"

    "Captain, it seems like an earthquake!" Lao Wu said.

    "How could there be such a big movement in the earthquake? Go and have a look!" the group leader ordered.

    "Yes!" Lao Wu agreed.  Amid the huge vibration, he carefully avoided the floating scraps of drawing paper, slowly moved outwards, and entered the tunnel. Then his arms transformed into wings, soared into the sky, and shot into the distance like arrows, disappearing in the blink of an eye.  .

    "The rest of you, don't be in a daze, let's work together to attack the space barrier and try to break through the barrier in a short time! The night is long and the dream is too much, we can't afford to wait!" the leader yelled.

    "yes!"

    All members of the group bowed down to accept the order and began to collectively attack the barriers outside the pagoda.  However, they always felt awkward when they transformed into Dharma Protector Heavenly Lords, unable to show their strength. It seemed that it would take a lot of effort to break this thick barrier.

    On the top of the mountain, the two power ships escaped from the crater and did not move far away. When the magma was almost erupted, they turned back and circled the top of the mountain with a radius of several thousand kilometers.

    There was lava flowing everywhere below, it was fiery red, and the air was extremely hot.  The dense ant-like cluster of Protector Heavenly Lords has disappeared. Most of them perished in the magma, leaving only one out of ten. The lucky ones who survived are sparsely distributed on the top of the mountain, and continue to wander in small groups.

    At this time, the Royal Energy Ship was hovering over a river bed.  There was originally a stream more than thirty meters wide. The volcanic eruption evaporated the entire stream. In the hot water vapor, everyone discovered a tunnel under the dry river bed.

    They gathered in the Guardian's cockpit to discuss the entrance.

    "Well, the opening of this tunnel is not big, so our energy-control ship can't get in!" Ran Yuxin said with a bit of pity.

    "You can go in!" Wu Ma Xingkong said with certainty, "Based on my neutrino observation, this tunnel is only a hundred meters narrow at the opening, and very wide below, enough for an energy control ship to pass through! But it's very  Unfortunately, this tunnel seems to be very shallow, so it is unlikely that there are any rare and exotic objects.¡±

    "Really? Forget it, let's try our luck in other tunnels. There are still more than ten that we haven't been to anyway!" Ran Yuxin made a decision.

    Just as the energy-control ship was about to turn around and leave, a crooked-faced Protector Heavenly Lord suddenly rushed out of the cave at high speed. Because the speed was too fast, it seemed to be unable to stop the car, and it rushed far away before stopping. Then it looked at the two ships.  The energy-controlling ship glanced at it, quickly turned around, and ran in the opposite direction of the ship.

    Ming Yuexin, who was bored looking at the scenery, saw all this and said doubtfully: "Hey! Look, what's going on with the Protector Heavenly Lord? When the other Protector Heavenly Lords saw us, they all pursued us bravely and wanted to beat us to pieces. Why did it see it?  Instead of pursuing us, we ran away?"

    "Catch him! Catch him! He is not the Dharma Protector!" Ge Xuan's voice sounded without any emotion.

    ?At this moment, Ge Xuan's perception has locked onto the target, and he can carefully experience the energy changes in his body.  He used to imitate the wind pheasant ring when he was practicing in the starry sky and mingled among the wind pheasant beasts. Those energy creatures regarded him as one of their own.  The person below does something very similar to him.  However, this person could even transform his body into the appearance of the Dharma Protector, which Ge Xuan felt was unbelievable.

    "There is a problem!" Delfinia also said, "This person should be the amoeba in our Demetrius clan! After the amoeba becomes a noble, it can imitate almost any living thing!"

    After a Zerg woman becomes a queen, she can open up the queen¡¯s exclusive inherited memory and know many things that she didn¡¯t know before.  Therefore, although Crosdale is a Grand Duke and has more experience than Butterfly Girl, he doesn't know as much about his clan's situation as Butterfly Girl.

    The crooked-faced Protector Heavenly Lord was none other than "Lao Wu". When he saw the two energy-controlling ships chasing after him, his expression changed drastically.

    "The entrance to the cave is so narrow that their ship cannot get down. As long as I escape into the entrance, there is hope! But the movements of the Protector Heavenly Lord are still too slow and I must change back to my true form."

    When he thought of this, the body of the Protector Tianzun raised his head and stood frozen for a moment. His body changed rapidly, and in the blink of an eye he became a tattooed man. Then he ran straight on the ground like a ghost and rushed into the cave entrance.

    "It's finally safe!" He breathed a long sigh of relief.

    But before he could react, the two energy-controlling ships actually crashed in!

    With a bang, the entrance to the cave shattered. The energy warship squeezed through the cave wall for a hundred meters. The front suddenly opened up, and a huge tunnel with a diameter of more than ten kilometers appeared in front of it.

    "Huh? Why is it so big inside? Wuma Protector, how did you detect it just now?" Ran Yuxin said resentfully.

    Wu Ma Xingkong spread his hands and said with a wry smile: "I can't help it. There is something weird in this tunnel. It can even twist the neutrino beam!"

    "Don't talk about this yet, catch that guy quickly!" Crosdale shouted.

    Just when Ran Yuxin was about to tell people to take action, someone rushed out of the energy-control ship. She looked up and saw that it was Ming Rixin.

    "Space cage!" Ming Rixin raised her little hand and pointed at Lao Wu, and the place suddenly became a mosaic.

    Ran Yuxin showed an expression of disbelief and was wary at the same time.

    "Their sisters have just used the forbidden move - Time and Space Storm. How much effort does it take to be able to attack again? Doesn't it mean that they need at least three days of rest to recover? What is going on? Could it be that she is doing it again?  Is there any progress? It would be terrible if her personal strength is surpassed by her"

    When she was in a daze, Mingyuexin patted her arm and said with a smile: "Don't worry, my sister didn't recover by her own ability, it was because of him!" As she said that, she pointed at Ge Xuan.

    Ran Yuxin couldn¡¯t help but glared at Ge Xuan fiercely, cursing secretly that this scum actually helped her rival regain his strength, it seemed that he was obsessed with lust.

    But Ming Yuexin continued to be angry with her, saying, "Brother Ku is so kind to us. He even gave me gifts. Are you jealous?"

    "Fuck you!" Ran Yuxin angrily opened the dome and flew out of the energy-control ship.

    Ming Rixin¡¯s space cage didn¡¯t miss this time, and it¡¯s impossible to miss it again. The tattooed man was trapped in the cage and couldn¡¯t escape.

    "Tell me! What secrets are there in this tunnel?" Ran Yuxin began to interrogate.

 Volume One Chapter 334 The Pagoda Appears Suddenly

    Chapter 334 The pagoda suddenly appears

    Lao Wu is not a fool. There cannot be fools among the adventurers who can reach Foshan, so he deeply understands that as long as he reveals the existence of the pagoda here, he will be silenced by the other party, and the other party will not let him leave freely, so he made up his mind.  Say nothing.  No matter how Ran Yuxin asked, he just said nothing and even acted arrogantly, as if Ran Yuxin's interrogation was bullshit.

    The girl was so angry that she couldn't do anything to him.  The spatial cage is two-way, locking the target and isolating outsiders. She cannot torture him.

    "Ming Rixin, let go of the spatial cage! I will catch him personally and let him know the consequences of defying this holy envoy!" Ran Yuxin said bitterly.

    "Sister Yuxin, don't be so angry. What if the cage is removed and he escapes?" Mingri Xin said lightly.

    "Are you looking down on me? Humph!"

    Ran Yuxin said that she should call Crosdale and watch the space cage with him one after another, and then let Mingri Xin withdraw.

    However, Tomorrow Xinliang had a good idea. This amoeba family is indeed weird and has a strong ability to save lives. Once the cage was removed, Lao Wu suddenly grew two pairs of wings, vibrating at high speed, and swooped away from the flanking attack of Ran Yuxin and Crosdale.  Go out and throw yourself into the distance like lightning.

    Ran Yuxin and Crosdale watched helplessly, unable to react at all.

    At this time, Ming Rixin's ninth-order crowned flying dragon let out a long roar, flew into the air, then folded its wings, and its speed suddenly increased. It flew towards Lao Wu like a fighter plane diving. A goshawk pounced on the rabbit and had already caught Lao Wu in its claws.  middle.

    However, before Ninth Level Crown could laugh out loud, Lao Wu's body suddenly twisted and deformed, breaking away from the dragon's claws and turning into a snake, gliding forward rapidly.

    Almost everyone present was unable to react due to the sudden movements of the rabbit and the falcon. Just when they thought they were going to escape by this "snake", Ge Xuan's white space-time ring lit up.

    "Space cutting!"

    A white light flashed in mid-air, passing over the snake's body like a blade.

    "Ah!" A scream came, and the snake's body was cut in two.

    This move was realized by Ge Xuan from Ming Rixin's space cage. The space cage is actually a piece of normal space cut out with the characteristics of cutting. Ge Xuan selected part of the space code from it to form this move.  More simplified "space cutting".

    "Oh, Ge Xuan, we still have to ask something out of his mouth. You cut him in half, now it's great, we can't ask anything!" Ran Yuxin complained.

    Delfinia finally couldn't bear it anymore and said: "Aside from being angry and resentful, what else can you do? If my master hadn't taken action, he would have escaped! The Holy Envoy Zuo just said that if the cage is removed, he will escape.  , but you are so brazen and say that the Holy Envoy Zuo looks down on you, what will happen in the end?"

    Ran Yuxin was immediately speechless.  She doesn't know why she likes the blamer Ge Xuan so much. Anyway, she just doesn't like Ge Xuan.  Just now Ming Yuexin told her that Ge Xuan not only helped the sisters recover, but also gave them gifts. When she heard this, she got very angry, and that's why she acted at a loss.

    "Is it true that I am jealous as Ming Yuexin said? But why should I be jealous?"

    She couldn't help but glance at Ge Xuan secretly, and suddenly felt her face was a little hot.

    At this time, Delfinia said again: "It is very shameful to have no knowledge and only know how to complain! Let me tell you, even if the amoeba is cut into seventeen or eighteen pieces, it will not die as long as it has enough life.  Each segment of energy will grow into a separate entity with self-awareness!¡±

    At this time, Ge Xuan had flown to the two snakes and said without any emotion: "If you run away again, I will crush you!"

    This indifferent voice made Lao Wu feel a sense of despair.  He understood that he had not escaped in the few attacks just now. Now that these people were on guard, it would be even less possible for him to escape.

    He is not a person seeking death. In this case, one more moment to live is a moment.  With a thought, the snake's body turned into a human form again. He grabbed the severed back half with both hands and placed it on the bloody incision.  White light lit up, life energy surged, and the wound gradually closed.  After doing all this, his face was ugly and pale. Although the limbs were reattached, the life energy was squeezed when he was injured, making the injury more serious.

    He stood up and looked at the people gathered around him, squeezed out a smile, and said cautiously: "Everyone, you"

    Ge Xuan waved his hand, interrupted him, and asked directly: "What is in this tunnel?"

    Lao Wu was suffocated and wondered whether he should continue to perfunctoryly.

    "You damn bitch, say it!" Crosdale slapped him in the face and made him spin around three times.  The first-class Duke was just escaped by Lao Wu.I feel like I have been humiliated in front of Butterfly Girl, so my temper will naturally not be good.

    Lao Wu didn¡¯t answer, thinking that he would die anyway.

    Ge Xuan suddenly asked: "Is there a pagoda inside?"

    As soon as these words came out, Lao Wu's face suddenly turned pale. He didn't expect that the other party could guess it!

    Seeing him like this, Ge Xuan knew what he was doing, and he probably guessed it correctly.

    In fact, Ge Xuan also made a casual guess. After searching for treasure for so many days, he found a lot of other rare and exotic objects, but there was no trace of the pagoda, the most precious thing mentioned by the pirate guild salesman Yoshiguang.  The amoeba Marquis refused to reveal the secret, which meant that it was a very important thing. Based on the information Ge Xuan had, apart from the pagoda, there seemed to be nothing more important. That was why he made such a guess. Unexpectedly, he could only guess so accurately.  .

    "Gexuan, what is a pagoda?" Ran Yuxin asked doubtfully.

    Ji Guang repeatedly asked Ge Xuan to keep it secret. Ge Xuan passed the treasure illustration to the guardian clan. This was not passed on, so Ran Yuxin didn¡¯t know about it.  Ming Rixin on the side also looked confused, and the Pioneer clan also didn't know this information.  Among the crowd, only Ming Yuexin was excited and shouted: "There is actually a pagoda? This is great! According to the information that our Yueguang clan secretly found out, the pagoda is very close to the center of Foshan!"

    Ge Xuan didn't know this. Hearing this, his spirits perked up and the others were all overjoyed.

    "Kill him and let's hit the road!" Ran Yuxin ordered.

    "No! Don't kill! I can lead the way for you!" Lao Wu begged.

    "Okay, you lead the way!" Ge Xuan said lightly.

    Ran Yuxin just wanted to scold Ge Xuan for being good at making decisions and show that he, the Holy Envoy, was the one who could decide things, but everyone naturally obeyed Ge Xuan's instructions and took Lao Wu to the energy-controlling ship.  She stood there in a daze for a long time, then stamped her feet and followed her onto the energy-controlling ship.

    Next, the two energy-control ships spun around again and rushed toward the pagoda along the tunnel.

    When everyone was walking through the tunnel, the world was turned upside down outside, and a large number of adventurers had arrived at the top of Foshan.

    Due to the massive volcanic eruption just now, countless Dharma Protectors were wiped out. The density of Dharma Protectors on the top of the mountain plummeted, and the danger level was much less than before.  The adventurers united in twos and threes, and were able to protect themselves when encountering a sparse guardian deity. Therefore, more and more adventurers heard the news and ran to the top of the mountain.

    Of course, no matter how few the Guardian Gods are, they are still a threat. Some adventurers who lack strength or are unlucky are still killed by them, but that is only a small part. More people have eliminated these surviving creatures.  Searching everywhere on the top of the mountain, we quickly discovered tunnels.

    Among all the tunnel entrances, the one that Ge Xuan and others entered is the most special. First, because it is located under the river bed. Second, the entrance was smashed by the energy-control ship, and the diameter expanded several times.

    Many adventurers discovered the specialness of this place and rushed in without thinking.

    Soon after, the Tiandi Xiaoyao group heard the news and came over.

    "Look at these traces, they should be caused by Duolu's two ships!" Hongjin checked back and forth, then turned back and said to the boss Hongchi.

    "Their ships are fast and the search radius is large. They must have discovered something, so they entered from here! Otherwise, it is so narrow here, why would they squeeze in? There is more than one tunnel at the top of the mountain! I see, we  Let¡¯s go down too?¡± Hongcheng suggested.

    "Well let's go!" Hong Chi made a quick decision.

    The seven-color rainbow shone again, and in an instant the seven people disappeared from where they were.

    Next, more and more adventurers took notice and flocked here.  Five minutes later, the place was almost blocked by a huge flow of people, and you actually had to queue up to enter the entrance of Nuo Da.

    At this time, the "Big Rubik's Cube" of the Thousand People Adventure Group rolled all the way, crushing the road and finally rolled here.

    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way, everyone!" There was a shout from the big Rubik's Cube.

    "Fart, I came first, why should I let you?"

    "Exactly! Do you think it's great to have a thousand people? I have more than a dozen adventure groups here, and the number of people is greater than yours. If you dare to be arrogant, I will destroy you!"

    The adventurers criticized each other one after another, but the adventure group of 1,000 people did not retaliate, but simply crushed them!

    The "Big Rubik's Cube" with ten horizontal, ten vertical and ten heights is constantly rolling. As long as the adventurers brought in by the Big Rubik's Cube are thrown into a meat grinder, when they fall out of the Rubik's Cube, they will all turn into a bloody mass!

    "How dare you kill people?" An adventurer whose family member was killed screamed, "Brothers, go ahead! Kill these madmen"

    For a time, countless adventurers rushed forward and released countless??Halo skill.  Sadly, these attacks were all absorbed by the Rubik's Cube as if they were thrown into a bottomless pit. The Rubik's Cube continued to roll forward, and those who stood in front of it were all turned into mincemeat, without the slightest strength to fight back.

    The Big Rubik's Cube did not chase everyone, but rolled to the entrance of the hole, fell down, continued to roll forward, and soon went far away.

    The surviving adventurers looked at each other with fear.

    ¡°There are an adventure group of thousands of people here, we people can¡¯t even think about competing with them!¡± One of the adventurers said dejectedly.

    "Not necessarily! They are not invincible. The one ahead of them in the adventure world is the Tiandi Xiaoyao Group. They are similar in strength to them. There are at least three teams. Their opponents are not us, but those people. We  When they become disabled, they may have a chance!"

    Hearing this, some of the adventurers around him became energetic again and hurriedly flew into the tunnel.

    After half a benchmark hour, most of the adventurers on the top of the mountain poured into the tunnel, and only a few adventurers who came from afar were left at the tunnel entrance.  At this time, the fifth Rong Ying of the fifth corps led a large number of adventurers to the entrance of the cave.

    I don¡¯t know where Fifth Rong Ying got so many people. There are more than 2,000 people, including dozens of high-ranking Vikings!

    More than two thousand people were commanding and banning them like an army. As soon as the flying figure of Fifth Rongying stopped, they were all hovering in mid-air. There was no confusion, no sound, and a chilling atmosphere filled the air. Other scattered adventurers were  This aura was so oppressive that everyone fled far away.

    At this time, the fifth Rongying took out a small pagoda, only as big as a fist.  She touched the Yao signs on the pagoda, which were the Yang and Yin lines. The Yin in Yang should be the Shaoyin among the four images.

    Soon after, the place where the pagoda was touched by her shone with golden light.

    Fifth Rong Ying had a look of joy on her face and whispered to the old man with black beard beside her: "Uncle, Shaoyin Pagoda is sensing something. There should be another Pagoda in this tunnel!"

    The black-bearded old man was overjoyed and said in a low voice: "This is great! I just don't know which one. If it is the Sun or the Taiyin Pagoda, as long as we get one of the two, given time, we will definitely be invincible in the world and realize the goal of my fifth corps."  Ambition!¡±

    Fifth Rong Ying shook her head and said with a smile: "Uncle, what a beautiful idea. How can it be so easy to obtain the Sun Taiyin Pagoda? I don't think it is realistic! My heart is very peaceful. As long as I get a Shaoyang Pagoda, and  If you have this Shaoyin combination in your hands, you will be completely satisfied!¡±

    "Well, the combination of Shaoyin and Shaoyang can also improve the performance of the pagoda. By then, it will not be a problem to produce a large number of mid-level Vikings. Our fifth army can still traverse the meteorite area!"

    "I hope so! Let's go!" Fifth Rong Ying waved her hand, and more than two thousand people rolled forward, like a strong marching army, pouring into the tunnel with soaring momentum, and quickly disappeared.

    At this moment, the two power ships have sailed into the valley where the big pagoda is located, and a hot breath blows towards them.

    In the cockpit of the Guardian's energy-control ship, all the important people gathered here.

    "President Ge, this is it, look! That's the pagoda I'm talking about" Lao Wu pointed to the big pagoda in the center of the valley.

    Before everyone could take a closer look at the pagoda, the Protector Heavenly Lord at the bottom of the valley had already become restless, like flies that smelled carrion, and swarmed towards the two power ships.

    "No! There are too many Dharma Protectors, and the valley bottom is narrow, making it impossible to dodge!" Zhongsun Hai, who was piloting the ship, shouted anxiously.

    Ran Yuxin didn¡¯t even think about it, and hurriedly used a small decay shield to block it. At the same time, she angrily yelled at Lao Wu: ¡°There are so many Dharma Protectors here, why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±

    There was a hysterical look on Lao Wu's face, and he screamed: "You won't let me go anyway, let's all die together! Gaga, without the transformation ability of my amoeba family, let's see how you can deal with the endless guardian angels! Go!  Die"

    "You bastard, you die first!" Crosdale slapped him angrily, flattening his head.

    It¡¯s useless to kill Lao Wu at this moment. The Protector Heavenly Lords are swarming like a swarm of ants. The space in the valley is narrow and it¡¯s difficult for ships to move around. They can¡¯t cope with it at all.  Ran Yuxin's small decay shield can block up to four directions, but the Protector Heavenly Lord is a living creature. They can't hit the shield, but they can squeeze past the edge of the shield. The shield is basically a decoration!

    Everyone stopped talking and returned to the energy control cabin as quickly as possible, each using their special halo skills to launch attacks. However, Crosdale and the crowned flying dragons rushed out of the energy control ship and tried their best to block the approaching Protector Tianzun.  They destroy the transparent dome.

    After fighting for a while, the situation did not get better, but became worse and worse. All the guardian deities in the entire valley rushed up to form several walls that attacked, and the energy-control ship was forced by them.?I can't move, I can't even escape now.

    "We can't go on like this. It's too late for us to deal with the Dharma Protector. How can we get the pagoda?" Ran Yuxin shouted anxiously on the communication circuit.

    "Sister Yuxin, at this juncture, are you still dreaming about getting the pagoda?" Mingri Xin said sarcastically, "The energy-control ship will be destroyed by these beasts! And once the protection of the energy-control ship is lost, in this semi-enclosed space  There are Dharma Protector Heavenly Lords everywhere, how many of us can survive?"

    As soon as these words came out, there was silence in the communication circuit, and everyone felt that something was wrong.

    After a while, Ming Yuexin suddenly said: "Brother Ku, please quickly think of a way to get everyone out of this predicament, okay?"

    Before Ge Xuan could reply, Ran Yuxin shouted: "That's ridiculous! Do you really think he is omnipotent? Mingyue Xin, you say I am dreaming, but I think you are the ones dreaming!"

    Mingyuexin ignored her and continued to say to Ge Xuan: "Brother Ku, think of something quickly! What are you doing? Why don't you say anything?"

    Ran Yuxin said: "He has no choice, what else can he say?"

    Ge Xuan is observing the pagoda and analyzing the space barriers and illusion drawings outside the pagoda.  He had keen eyesight. When he came in, he saw a group of weird Dharma Protectors attacking the space barrier of the pagoda. Now that this group of people suddenly disappeared, he was secretly on guard.

    Hearing the discussion of the girls, he finally said: "You must be careful of the broken drawing papers flying everywhere. Once you come into contact, you will be sucked into the illusion, which is extremely dangerous!"

    "Hey! What's wrong with you? Do you still have time to care about the illusion? Think about how to deal with the Protector Heavenly Lord first!" Ran Yuxin paused, then sarcastically said, "Why, can't you think of a way, in order not to be with you?  You're embarrassed in front of a concubine, so you're changing the subject?"

    "The threat from the Protector Heavenly Lord is not bad. The most dangerous thing here is the illusion. Once you fall into it, it will be dangerous if you have not practiced the mystic arts!" Ge Xuan continued to emphasize.

    "Is the threat from the Protector Heavenly Lord considered good? You"

    Ran Yuxin suddenly froze mid-sentence, because Ge Xuan had already activated the "Gravity Field Disordered Space"!

    The Protector Tianzun who swarmed up from all directions suddenly stopped, and then all these terrible creatures turned into headless flies, bumping around everywhere, some facing up, some facing left, some facing backward, and some hitting the ground.  Some collided with each other, and some simply crashed into the floating torn drawing papers and disappeared without a trace.

    What a chaotic scene!

    "This isOdin! This is the gravity field disordered space!" Ming Rixin exclaimed.

    All three holy envoys have received secret transmissions, so they naturally saw through Ge Xuan's secret skills at a glance. The other high-ranking Vikings in the team are also not easy to use. Even if they have not seen it with their own eyes, they have heard about it, and they were all dumbfounded for a moment.  .

    "This gravitational field disordered space seems to be the secret skill of the black system, right? Isn't his two-color system gold and white? Why did it become black?" Ran Yuxin said in shock.

    "A stupid woman who can only get angry! I can't understand this? Brother Cool is a three-color samurai!"

    "Three-color system? Thisis this too ridiculous?" Ran Yuxin thought to herself. A two-color system like Wu Ma Xingkong is rare in a thousand years. Ge Xuan is actually a three-color system. How many years does that happen?

    Ming Rixin said: "Let me just say, when we escaped from the volcano crater, how could the energy-control ship accelerate so fast and rush out in front of the magma? At that time, I suspected that someone was using gravity, but I didn't expect it to be true! It was determined at that time  It was the master who cast the gravity spell, it¡¯s funny that I didn¡¯t realize it until now!¡±

    "Master is really omnipotent!" Zhongsun Hai, who was maneuvering the ship, said, "There are so many incredible things about him. Anyway, I am already numb. I don't know what secrets he has hidden in him!"

    Wu Ma Xingkong shook his head and concluded: "Unfathomable!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 335: Rainbow Penetrates the Sun

    Chapter 335: Rainbow Penetrating the Sun

    After the gravity field disordered space was activated, Crosdale had returned to the energy control ship due to the disordered gravity direction in the valley. However, the crowned dragons were too big to enter the ship. They were still attached to the energy control ship eight.  On an angular platform.

    The Protector Heavenly Lord was in chaos, and the Royal Energy Ship was no longer afraid of them swarming up. Several of them came closer, just delivering food to the Halo Warriors.  Therefore, everyone once again focused their attention on the big pagoda.

    The Great Buddha Pagoda is divided into nine floors. It is neither gold nor wood. It emits light, and circles of halo radiate outward. There are a starting ring and nine potential rings. A shining golden Yao image appears on the body of the pagoda.

    "This is the Shaoyang pagoda," Mingyue Xin said. "According to the secret information of our Yueguang clan, there should be many pagodas scattered near the center of Foshan. Most of them are Shaoyang and Shaoyin pagodas, and there are few sun and taiyin pagodas.  See, when the Pirate King left Foshan, he collected a set of Four Elephant Pagodas. However, after his old man disappeared, our New Vikings were suppressed by all parties in the meteorite area, and the Four Elephants Pagodas were also lost. Now no one can  I don¡¯t know whose hands they are in.¡±

    Ran Yuxin looked up at the thirty-meter-high pagoda and couldn't help but say: "But how can we move such a big thing?"

    "Let's talk about the distribution of benefits first. The three of us no, plus Brother Ku and the four parties," Mingyue Xin deliberately divided Ge Xuan and Ran Yuxin. "After the four parties of us get this thing, how will we distribute it?"

    "Of course they belong to my guardian clan," Ran Yuxin said immediately, "We drove the two energy-control ships to Foshan, and we contributed the most when they came here. If it weren't for him, would you be able to deal with the swarming guardian gods?  !" As she said that, she pointed at Ge Xuan.

    "Sister Yuxin, what you said is wrong," Ming Rixin immediately retorted, "The energy-control ship was guided by Master Ge to come to Foshan. The gravity field disordered space was also released by Master Ge, and it has nothing to do with you.  ?"

    "You! Hum, I brought him here!" Ran Yuxin said with a straight face.

    "Some people are so thick-skinned!" Ming Yuexin said without hesitation, "I only found out in the past two days that Brother Ku was not hired by you. He is a descendant of the Pirate King and wants to go to Odin Island to worship.  He just followed you here! He is not yours, why should his credit be recorded on you?"

    "Huh? Youhow do you know that heis the descendant of the Pirate King?"

    "Can't I listen with my ears? Your Holy Envoy Captain keeps shouting all day long. If I can't hear, wouldn't I be deaf?"

    Ran Yuxin couldn¡¯t help but glared at Zhongsun Hai fiercely, and Zhongsun Hai shrank his neck in fright.

    "I think it's better to get the pagodas. If there are four pagodas, everyone will share them equally. If there are less than four, then everyone will take turns to use them and draw lots to decide the order. Is this okay?" Ming Rixin made a suggestion.

    "Okay!" Ran Yuxin no longer objected, "Ming Yuexin, now it's time for you to tell us how to collect the pagoda, right?"

    Ming Yuexin smiled and said: "You are right, you can't be too greedy! It's actually easy to collect the pagoda. Break the space barrier outside it, then run into the pagoda nine times and walk to the center. Legend has it that  There is a door there, you can collect it when you enter!"

    "Is it that simple?" Ran Yuxin asked suspiciously.

    "It's that simple." Ming Yuexin said calmly.

    Among the people, only Ge Xuan knew that this matter was by no means simple.  He once walked nine times in the Sun Pagoda he owned and did see a moon door, but he couldn't push it open despite his best efforts.  He guessed that there must be some conditions for opening the door. Judging from Ming Yuexin's appearance, he probably knew it. However, since she didn't say anything, Ge Xuan didn't ask any more questions.

    Next, everyone divided a part of them to defend the Protector Tianzun, and the rest used their halo skills to attack the space barrier, while Zhongsun Hai maneuvered the ship to avoid the scraps of paper.

    However, their action did not last long, because soon after, a large number of adventurers poured into the valley.

    Because Ge Xuan has been releasing the chaotic space of the gravity field, these adventurers, like the Protector Tianzun, started spinning as soon as they rushed into the valley, feeling that their own gravity kept changing direction, and dispersed with a bang.  Some people who have practiced soaring to a very high level can still stabilize their body shape and use soaring to constantly adjust their flight direction. Most people just use soaring as a flying technique and do not study it in depth. These people  It was so miserable. He couldn't keep his body steady at all. He bumped around in the valley and accidentally bumped into the Protector Tianzun. He was killed on the spot by the Protector Tianzun who was also spinning around.

    Of course, there are many high-level Vikings among the adventurers. These people are not afraid of the Dharma Protector and will fight with him.  In this case, the Protector Heavenly Lords cannot gather together to win by force, so these high-ranking Vikings are not in any danger.  A chaotic fight broke out.

      The collision between the Viking class and the Dharma Protector was too much even in the special environment of Foshan. For a while, sand and rocks flew, bright light was dazzling, and deafening roars were heard.

    Huge attack energy flowed through the valley. Finally, once, the rock wall on the lower left side of the valley was penetrated, and magma actually gushes out of it!

    Everyone was shocked!  Everyone saw the horror of the volcanic eruption just now. The magma that followed could kill the Dharma Protector. It was so terrifying!  Many people present are well-informed and understand the orderly nature of magma. Now it is also gushing out here. If they are swallowed by them, they will escape death!

    However, everyone¡¯s panic quickly disappeared. Perhaps the volcanic eruption just released most of the underground pressure. The magma did not erupt after it appeared, but only slowly overflowed.

    Slowly speaking, as the battle progressed, the magma gradually accumulated on the ground to form a lake.  The edge of this newly formed magma lake is orange. The closer it is to the central pagoda, the brighter the light. The inner circle of the lake is golden yellow, while the edge of the pagoda is a dazzling white light!

    ¡°At this moment, both the adventurers and the Protector Heavenly Lord were in a miserable state. They had difficulty controlling their bodies during the fierce battle. If they were not careful, they would be pushed into the lava lake by the opponent¡¯s attack, and that would be the end of their bodies.

    Most people are worried about magma, but a few very knowledgeable people are more worried about the torn drawing paper floating in the air.  They knew that it was actually a broken window, connected to another space. From these broken drawings, they could infer that that space was a huge illusion that they couldn't see through!  Those who don't understand are the scariest things, so they focused one part of their attention on the Protector Heavenly Lord, two parts on the magma lake, and seventy parts of their attention on these tattered drawing papers.

    Even so, there are still many people who came into contact with the broken path window during the fierce battle, and then disappeared in an instant, silently!  I don¡¯t know why, but all their external belongings were left outside the window, including their clothes and even their underwear!  The window is like a filter, filtering out everything outside their body.  These clothes, weapons, rare and exotic objects, etc. were scattered on the ground, triggering a scramble among the surrounding adventurers. During the scramble, more adventurers came into contact with the "broken drawing paper" and disappeared

    Finally, a super master among the adventurers couldn't help it anymore and shouted loudly: "Who is it? Who is releasing the gravity field to disorder the space? Stop it immediately!"

    "Yes! Stop immediately, otherwise don't blame me for being rude!"

    "Mom, if I find out who is harming people, I will never spare him"

    Those shouting are all from the ninth level of the Viking class!

    Inside the Royal Energy Ship, Ran Yuxin said to Ge Xuan: "Ignore those people and continue to release them without stopping. Let them all die!"

    Ge Xuan nodded, frowned and said, "Why hasn't the space barrier been broken yet?"

    "Oh, this game is too difficult to break! Unless they two have another time and space storm!" Ran Yuxin said, pointing to the two sisters Ming Rixin.

    "Don't count on us," Ming Rixin said with a wry smile, "We can still stand here and attack. We already have the power of Master Gexuan. How can we use forbidden moves again?"

    "Don't worry, someone who can perform forbidden moves is here!" Ming Yuexin suddenly smiled bitterly.

    Everyone looked through the dome and saw a bright rainbow appearing at the other end of the tunnel!

    The rainbow flew over like lightning and shot into the valley in the blink of an eye. It trembled for a while and then stopped. Seven figures flashed out. It was the combination of heaven and earth.

    Ge Xuan looked at these seven people, feeling vague admiration in his heart.  He is very familiar with the chaotic space of the gravity field he releases. Even the ninth level Viking will be affected to a certain extent. However, these seven people suddenly broke in and were caught off guard. They were still able to stabilize their bodies very quickly. Rainbow was just  The trembling stopped after a moment. It is estimated that no other ninth-level Viking class present could do this.

    The seven people glanced at the noisy valley, then turned a blind eye to the adventurers and protector Tianzun who were fighting in the field, and faced the big pagoda, suspended in the air in the shape of the Big Dipper.

    "Boss, what should we do now?" Hongqing among the seven asked Hongchi in a low voice, "The ships of Dolu Trading Company and the Kailash clan are here. Should we grab the ships first or break the space of the pagoda first?  Barrier?"

    "This" Hong Chi hesitated for a while.

    "Let's seize the ships first!" Honglu couldn't help but said greedily, "The only ones here who are worthy of being our opponents are Dolu and the Kaoru clan. We defeat them, seize the ships, and drive them into the magma. This way  Once you come, you can get both the ship and the pagoda!"

    "That's inappropriate!" Hong Chi finally thought clearly and said, "This gravitational field disordered space seems to have been released by the people in those two ships. You also know that although this move is not an order attack, it destroys  Under the normal gravity order here, people who can unleash such perverted tricks are definitely not to be trifled with! I don¡¯t know who will come later, and we will fight with them.Both parties will suffer, and others will not take advantage of them!  "

    "No way?" Honglu said unconvinced, "A mere black master, even if he is a ninth-level Viking, are the seven of us still afraid of him?"

    "Oh, you are only greedy, but you have no brains!" Hong Chi said with hatred, "You should also know that the little girl who is the leader of the pioneer clan is from the white family! The combination of the black and white families is very powerful.  How old is it, don¡¯t you think about it?¡±

    Hong Lu¡¯s face finally changed and she said, ¡°Boss, can they also release forbidden moves?¡±

    "I don't know, but there is a possibility! Therefore, even if we can destroy them, our own strength will be greatly reduced. At that time, if a thousand-person adventure group comes to fish for profit, what will we do?"

    "This" Honglu scratched the back of his head and said, "Then let's break the space barrier! This shouldn't be difficult. The space barrier has been loosened by them. We only need to come here to do it.  Break open"

    "Well, act as soon as possible! Break through the barrier before the thousand-man adventure group arrives. Then we only have to compete with Dolu for the pagoda. If we wait until the thousand-man adventure group arrives, things will be in trouble"

    After making the decision, the seven people took their positions, and the dazzling rainbow appeared again!  Seven condensed natal color balls are suspended in the air, also showing the arrangement of the Big Dipper, and slowly rotating.

    "The rainbow shines across the sun!" Hong Chi whispered.

    At this moment, the natal balls of seven colors suddenly burst into light. The seven colors of light merged into one place, soared into the sky, and headed straight for the big pagoda!

    On the way forward of Rainbow, both the protector and the adventurers are like pieces of paper, melting in an instant!

    Ge Xuan in the energy-control ship witnessed the entire attack, and he was secretly shocked. This move actually had the same characteristics of order as the time and space storm!  Although the power is not as powerful as the time and space storm, the aftereffects of the releaser are not as great as the time and space storm, and there are not even any aftereffects. After the seven members of the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination performed this move, only the brain wave intensity dropped a little, and there was no other serious problem.

    If they can use this move multiple times, then this "Rainbow Penetrating the Sun" is obviously much more practical than the Space-Time Storm!

    He experienced this move with his heart and realized the order and characteristics of it.  Ever since he got involved in the level of order, he has become a little obsessed with it. As long as other people's tricks have order, he will never miss the opportunity to understand them.

    With a loud bang, this thick rainbow hit the outer ring of the pagoda, the whole valley shook, and the space barrier disappeared!

    "Let's rush! Enter the tower immediately!" Mingyue Xin said excitedly.

    "Slow down! Be careful with those 'broken drawing papers'" Ge Xuan stopped him.

    After the space barrier outside the pagoda disappeared, those "torn drawing papers" floating in the air suddenly changed!  I don¡¯t know whether it was due to a change in the spatial order or some other reason. These fragmented windows gradually bonded together and formed a circle around the pagoda. The scenery inside the windows was bizarre and strange, like a fairy tale world.

    With this layer of things, the pagoda has another layer of protection, and anyone who knows anything knows that this layer of protection is stronger than the space barrier, because it is impossible to break through, and it is full of dangers, and you cannot even touch it.

    Just when everyone was in a daze, a burst of wild laughter came, and then a gray figure shot toward the pagoda.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "It's Yuandong from the Chihiro Adventure Group!"

    "Damn it! We can't let him get the pagoda! Kill him!"

    "But he is under the jurisdiction of the Pirates Guild"

    "You still care about the pirate guild at this time? I will kill the King of Heaven even if he comes!"

    "go to hell!"

    At this moment, all the adventurers with free hands in the valley used their halo skills, and countless rays of light crossed the space and headed straight for Yuandong.

    "Hahaha" Yuan Dong set up layers of shields while laughing wildly, while dodging around to avoid attacks.

    Due to the suddenness of the incident, the attacks from the adventurers were not strong, and most of them were dodged by him, while the rest were destroyed by layers of shields.

    "We're coming too!" Ran Yuxin from the Royal Energy Ship shouted loudly.

    Before she could give the order, the sisters Ming Rixin had already rushed out, and Crosdale and Wu Ma Xingkong were not far behind. As for the crowned dragons, they were too big to pass through the narrow gaps and could only stay behind on the energy control ship.

    On the other side, the seven members of the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination activated at the same time and also chased Yuandong.

    The violent attacks of the seven people hit Yuandong directly. Yuandong dodged for a few times, but seeing that the intensity of the attacks was too high, he simply stopped dodging and only relied on his shield to block them.

    His shield level is very high.But under the endless attacks, it quickly bottomed out and the shield was broken.  Only half a minute later, all the sixteen shields he had put up were broken down, and the attack hit him directly. However, everyone was surprised to find that he still did not dodge and rushed forward with his head down.  !

    "This guy is so obsessed with money that he doesn't know whether to live or die!" one of the adventurers, a ninth-level Viking, muttered.

    Others in the field had similar thoughts to his, but none of them expected that such a violent attack hit Yuandong's back. In addition to making him rush forward faster, it didn't even hurt him at all. You can tell by looking at his aura.  , if injured, his halo will not maintain this brightness and will definitely dim.

    Ge Xuan noticed that the clothes on Yuandong's back were all reduced to basic particles by the high heat brought out by the halo technique, revealing the aqua blue inner armor underneath.

    "Huh? No wonder he dared not dodge. That is the pirate guild's treasure - the 'Water Protection' inner armor!" Ming Yuexin said to everyone while flying rapidly.

    "Thisthis inner armor has the attribute of order?" Ge Xuan felt it for a moment and asked in surprise.

    "Yes! Nothing can escape your notice!" Ming Yuexin said a little enviously, "This set of underwear is the most suitable for us girls! Wearing it on the body can keep the skin hydrated at all times, making it more delicate and tender.  The guild is willing to give up the artifact and lend it to him in order to win the treasure from Foshan!"

    After a pause, she continued: "Brother Cool, can you put him into the illusion space? As long as he falls into the illusion space, everything on his body will be filtered out, and this 'water protection' will naturally remain!"  "

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "This is not difficult. The gap beside the window is so narrow that it is difficult for him to dodge in the gap. Just hit him into the window from the side."

    "But we were too far away from him, and before we could catch up with him, he broke into the pagoda!"

    "We can't keep up with our own flying speed, so we can use hidden weapons."

    "Hidden weapon?"

    "That's it." Ge Xuan took out the colorful pupil sword and threw it into the air.

    "Can such a big hidden weapon be used?" Ming Yuexin asked doubtfully.

    "Little girl, how dare you doubt my ability?" Caitong Cave Master sent out evil thoughts.

    Anyone who finds out that a knife can talk will be extremely surprised. Ming Yuexin let out a groan and almost fell into the magma below.

    Caitong Cave Master laughed loudly, and then rushed forward triumphantly, catching up with Yuan Dong in the blink of an eye.

    Yuandong was startled when he saw the colorful pupil sword coming. He had heard people say that this was the demon sword of the boy from Dolu Trading Company. He didn't know if his water protective inner armor could block the demon sword.  When the colorful pupil sword flew side by side with him, he couldn't help laughing and shouted: "That boy Dolu, your throwing accuracy is too bad. I have such a majestic body, but you can't even aim accurately. Give me a throw."  Baolai, it would be good to get an artifact-level weapon before entering the pagoda"

    He proudly grabbed the demon knife, but his smile froze in the blink of an eye.  The demonic sword suddenly paused, avoided his grasp, and then hit his ribs!

    "Huh? This knife can also change direction in mid-air? But I am wearing the protection of water, so I can't cut through it No! How can a knife contain such terrifying power?"

    This thought flashed through his mind, and his eyes were full of panic. He flew sideways and hit the window directly. He disappeared without a sound. The Water Protection fluttered in the air, and was then picked up by the colorful pupil sword at the tip.  superior¡­¡­

 Volume One Chapter 336 Instant Kill

    Chapter 336: Instant Kill

    The adventurers who rushed towards the pagoda saw this scene clearly, and they were frightened by the fact that the colorful pupil sword knocked Yuandong into the illusion space.  The passage left by the window was very narrow. If they encountered the same situation as Yuandong, they thought it would be difficult to avoid the impact of the knife. They had nothing to rely on in mid-air and had nowhere to focus.

    ¡°Boss, where is the danger in the fantasy space?¡± Honglu from the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination asked with a little fear.

    "I don't know! In fact, all the records about Foshan are left by the Pirate King. The guild collects this information and sells it to people who come to Foshan at high prices," Hongchi said cautiously, "According to this information,  The ninth level Viking can only get lost in the illusion space, and only the peak Viking level has a one percent chance of escaping from the illusion"

    "What? Only the top experts have a one percent chance of escaping?" Honglu exclaimed, "Thisisn't this too scary?" Everyone else who heard this also took a breath.

    "What should we do now? With the demon sword of that boy Doru, even if we go there, we will still have to take risks!"

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a moment¡­¡± Hong Chi¡¯s eyes turned to where Qianxun¡¯s adventure group was.

    In addition to the Qianxun Adventure Group, there are also a group of adventurers who are closely related to the guild, including many top experts.  When they saw their leader Yuan Dong being killed by Ge Xuan, they were all furious and their blood was boiling. Even though they knew they were outmatched, they still shouted to kill Ge Xuan and others.

    Ge Xuan's side was full of ninth-level combat power, and he was not afraid. The two sides fought while leaning towards the pagoda.

    Seeing that Dolu Trading Company and the Kaoru clan were being entangled, the others immediately seized this opportunity to speed up their sprint, all focusing on the pagoda.

    News leaks out quickly when there are more people. At this moment, most people already know that in order to collect the pagoda, they must first enter the pagoda, and the person who enters first will definitely have a greater chance, so they are all red-eyed.

    "kill!"

    I don¡¯t know who shouted, these strong men sprinted, and a chaotic fight broke out.

    This chaos continued until Ge Xuan arrived at the pagoda.  Seeing that Ge Xuan was about to enter, an old man with white hair and beard flashed, suddenly accelerated, and slashed at Ge Xuan with a knife.

    This knife is a product of the condensed energy of the natal color ball, and Ge Xuan's combat power meter shows that the old man's combat power value has reached 102, which is already the peak combat power!

    Ge Xuan turned to one side of his body to avoid the knife.  At this moment, there is only a five or six meter wide safety zone next to the pagoda, and more than twenty people are already crowded. Next to it is the path window leading to the fantasy space. If you are sucked in, you will die or not. You can imagine the outcome of this melee.  Tragic.

    Those who can squeeze in among the many strong men are almost all high-level Vikings, all with qualitative weapons.  In the blink of an eye, some people were stabbed and some were shot, and blood spurted out. This was good luck, but some unlucky people would have been miserable if they were smashed into the window.

    "Huh!" The golden-backed mountain knife suddenly slashed at Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan was impatient. There were so many people in the field, but this strong old man with white hair and white beard did not attack others, but only attacked him. It was obviously aimed at him!

    Ge Xuan finally stopped releasing the gravity field disorder space, summoned the colorful pupil sword, and concentrated on dealing with the old man.

    As a result, the gravity order in the valley suddenly returned to normal, and the adventurers were in dire straits. The direction of gravity of the Protector Heavenly Lord no longer changed, and immediately gathered together to kill the adventurers with a surging force. The sharp points were like chopping melons and vegetables.  generally.

    "Ah" The miserable howls sounded continuously.

    The adventurers were anxious. At the critical moment, they gathered around the two power ships. They united with their backs and fought a positional battle with the guardian gods.

    Beside the pagoda, the old man with white hair and white beard chuckled and said to Ge Xuan: "You are a talent. You can use the gravity field to disorder space at a young age. I heard that you have also joined the pirate guild. Given time, you will definitely be able to  You rose up in the guild and became a big shot. It's a pity that you killed my nephew Yuandong. I must take revenge. Your life has come to an end today!"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer, but blocked the old man¡¯s golden-backed mountain knife with his colorful pupil sword.

    "It's useless! Although your demon sword is intelligent, it only has the combat power of the ninth level of the Viking level at best, but I have peak combat power! I heard that the euphorbia on your back is also a treasure, but it's a pity that it can't be used in this small space.  Open it, it can¡¯t be used, give up! Quack" the old man smiled gloomily.

    Seeing that Ge Xuan was cornered, he raised the golden-backed mountain knife with both hands and slashed down with the force of thunder!

    Ge Xuan¡¯s eyes shone with an indifferent light, and a murderous aura suddenly filled the air.  At this moment, he finally mobilized the powerful tide force and used the "Hundred Layers of Waves" at the same time!  "Stacked Waves" can double the value of the tide force, and double the "Hundred Waves" can quadruple the force of the tide in battle!

    These days, Ge Xuan spends most of his time practicingIn terms of ring skills, the skills of the Divine Guard series are never inferior, and they sometimes absorb Tide Energy Beads.  So far, his tide amplitude has not improved much, just over thirty, and his tide strength has not improved much either, from the original eleven stars to fifteen, which is far behind the many strong men in Lompardi Battle Castle.  .  But the hundred-layer wave suddenly quadrupled, making his tidal power reach 60 stars. Multiplying his astonishing tidal amplitude, it was almost close to 2,000 stars!  And the normal peak of the emperor level only has a thousand stars!

    Now, he uses the tidal energy of two thousand stars to condense the energy weapon, and uses the Color Eye Sword as the skeleton to condense it. The tidal energy contained in this new energy weapon is close to three thousand stars, and Bai  The old man Xu's golden sword can at best have the halo energy of a thousand stars. How can it be defeated by this?

    Not only that, Ge Xuan also released the murderous energy in order to speed up the condensation.  The old man was rushed by the fierce murderous aura, and he had goosebumps all over his body. He felt vaguely bad in his heart. However, at this moment, the arrow was on the string and had to be fired. Moreover, the old man was quite conceited and thought that the bad things he felt were just an illusion. The peak Viking level was still high.  Are you afraid of a head-on confrontation?

    "Boom!"

    Energy is flowing!

    ??The broadsword condensed with the colorful pupil sword as the skeleton slashed hard on the golden-backed mountain knife, without any tricks, it was completely head-on!

    As a result, the energy gap between the two sides' weapons immediately became apparent.  The gap was so far that the golden-backed machete not only failed to hold it, but also bounced back at high speed.

    The expression of the white-bearded and white-haired old man changed drastically, but he had no time to dodge, because his aura was greatly affected by the shock, and he lost control. He could only watch the back of his sword hit his head.

    With a loud bang, his bright head was like a broken watermelon, his brain was bursting, and the shape of his head could no longer be distinguished!

    At this moment, the strong men fighting beside the pagoda were all dumbfounded. They stopped unconsciously and looked at Ge Xuan in astonishment.

    After a moment of silence, a middle-aged beauty with outstanding grace among the strong men suddenly screamed like crazy: "Ah! Bastard! Give my father back his life!" Her eyes were red, and she hit Ge Xuan hard with the energy hook in her hand.  head.

    "Boom!"

    The small area was filled with energy again, and the woman's hook also rebounded.  She had noticed her father's death process and was on guard against it, but she didn't expect the backlash to be so powerful that she couldn't control it.

    There was a loud sound in the field again. The middle-aged beautiful woman followed in the old man's footsteps. Her head was split in two by her own hook. Her body fell into the magma below and was burned instantly

    "The old man is Yuan Sheng, right?" A top adventurer asked his companions in a low voice.

    "That's right! That woman is his adopted daughter, and both of them are core members of the guild. One is a peak Viking, and the other is close to a peak Viking!"

    "Oh! Great God Odin! The peak Viking level has a head-to-head confrontation with the president of Nadolu, but he has no power to fight back? Am I reading that right?"

    "You ask me, who should I ask? I'm also confused! What kind of skill does that young president have? He doesn't seem to have seen the halo?"

    "Huh? Yes! This is amazing"

    Amid the whispers of these people, the sisters Ming Rixin looked at Ge Xuan in a daze, and Crosdale and Wu Ma Xingkong also looked at Ge Xuan in a daze, as if they had seen a precious animal.  At first, these people thought that Ge Xuan himself was not strong enough and relied on the Eighteen Earth Thorn Insects and two artifact-like weapons for his strength. Later, Ge Xuan showed his strength and made them realize that their impression was wrong.  , Ge Xuan is a genius, and he is also a three-color genius.  But they all believe that Ge Xuan's comprehensive strength is at the peak of the Viking level at most, because the peak of the Viking level has been promoted.

    But now, the facts tell them that they are all watching the sky from a well. Two powerful enemies, one at the peak of the Viking level and the other close to the peak of the Viking level, are like ants in front of Ge Xuan!

    There is no skill in head-to-head confrontation. The only thing that reflects is the energy level. Killing the opponent directly can only prove that his own energy is much higher than the ordinary Viking-level peak!

    Everyone is a bit unimaginable, what level should it be?

    "Ge Xuan, youhave you made a life transition?" Ran Yuxin asked Ai Ai.

    ¡°Not yet, it¡¯s early!¡± Ge Xuan responded casually.

    "Then how can you kill the peak Viking level instantly?" Ran Yuxin couldn't believe it.

    "The peak level begins to formally understand the order of the universe, and each other also has strengths and weaknesses"

    At present, Ge Xuan has some ideas about the path of cultivation after becoming a peak powerhouse.  There is actually a huge gap between the peak powerhouses. Compared with the energy of a thousand stars, the difference is obviously not one or two points. However, before the leap in life, they are still peak powerhouses and have not been reborn.  .  As for how to make the level of life jump, Ge Xuan doesn't know.But according to his guess, the larger the energy level, the easier the transition should be.  Therefore, after reaching the peak of power, you still have to continue to accumulate energy and never slack off.

    Ran Yuxin stared at him blankly, her thoughts fluctuating in her heart.

    "It seems that the Crystal Skull has chosen him as the heir to the Pirate King for a reason! He is so powerful that I can't even think of competing Should I tell him the secret of the Crystal Skull? No.  , then I will always be overwhelmed by him! For my ambition"

    While she was thinking about these thoughts, Ge Xuan activated his body shape and slowly moved towards the pagoda.  The adventurers in front of him gave way one after another, and no one dared to stop him.

    They were so suppressed by the murderous aura that overflowed from Ge Xuan that they could not lift their heads, fearing that the big knife in Ge Xuan's hand would fall, causing them to follow in the footsteps of Yuansheng's father and daughter.

    Before today, if someone laughed at them for lacking courage and being as timid as mice, they would not admit it and would even fight to the death for their dignity. However, now, if someone says this again, they can only lament.  .

    There is a door on the tower, and inside the door is a huge source crystal. This is not an insect source crystal, but the core of a natural crystal mine.  Ge Xuan didn't know how to enter the pagoda, so he flew towards this door.  There was a strong bald man floating in front of the door. He was obviously frightened by Ge Xuan's method of killing Yuan Sheng and his daughter. When Ge Xuan flew over, he had not recovered yet.

    Ge Xuan raised the sword in his hand again.

    "No! Don't do it No!" The bald man couldn't help waving his hands and shouted in horror, "The entrance is down there, not here!"

    No one laughed at him. After all this time, the murderous aura in Ge Xuan's body was as real as ever, and all the powerful men felt their hearts trembling with fear.

    Ge Xuan glanced at him indifferently, put down the knife, and floated to the bottom.  The bald man couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief, and his shiny forehead was covered with cold sweat.

    Just when Ge Xuan was about to reach the bottom, a brilliant rainbow suddenly shot over!

    The rainbow touched the bottom of the pagoda with lightning speed, and then after a pause, seven figures appeared, a combination of heaven and earth!

    The pagoda that was touched by the mechanism suddenly rose upwards, revealing its dark bottom. It emitted a powerful suction force like a black hole, sucking seven people into the pagoda.

    Ge Xuan saw the seven people quickly shrinking in front of him, and the one with a red halo laughed at him: "President Ge, thank you for opening the way for us, helping to clear all obstacles, and allowing us to get there first!"

    The Tiandi Xiaoyao Combination is recognized as the number one adventure team in the adventure world. They are extremely proud and rarely use honorifics when dealing with others. However, at this time, they used "you" to Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan's performance just now also shocked them.

    "Brother Ku, let's go in quickly. If they reach the moon gate in the center of the pagoda first, the pagoda will be taken away by them!" Ming Yuexin couldn't help but remind Ge Xuan.

    "Let's go!" Ge Xuan spat out this word and led everyone to rush to the bottom. Soon they were also sucked into the tower, leaving only Crosdale outside.  He is a bug man and the pagoda does not respond to him.

    The internal structure of this Shaoyang Pagoda is similar to that of Ge Xuan's Sun Pagoda. They are circles of spiral corridors, with a total of nine circles.  Every time you walk through this spiral corridor, you should be promoted to a higher level.

    According to Jiguang, the salesperson of the Pirate Guild, the Sun Pagoda should be much more valuable than the Shaoyang Pagoda, but Ge Xuan did not find any difference between the two. Even the Shaoyang Pagoda seemed more practical because it allowed women to enter  , but the Sun Pagoda excludes women.

    "Ge Xuan, the Tiandi Xiaoyao Combination has rushed into the spiral corridor! Let's chase him quickly, shall we?" Ran Yuxin couldn't help but urged when she saw Ge Xuan standing still.

    "As soon as you enter the spiral corridor, there will be thick fog rising up. It is highly concentrated cosmic energy. When the time comes, you will be unable to see your fingers. Be careful of being plotted by them!" Ge Xuan reminded.

    "Eh? How come Brother Ku even knows this? I, who specialize in intelligence, don't know yet! Do you already own the pagoda?" Ming Yuexin guessed.

    Ge Xuan ignored her and released the life mark of Xiao Hanxing in the killing ball.

    "Energy-devouring demons" like Xiaohanxing are very useful. Not only are they natural enemies of energy creatures, but they can also devour the energy of other practitioners, whether it is tide energy, life energy, or brainwave energy, which can make practitioners  Great loss of strength.  However, she needs to condense every time she is released. The main cosmic energy is thin, making her condense speed extremely slow, making it impractical.

    It¡¯s different in the pagoda. The spiral corridor here is filled with mist-like energy, which is richer than the Chenyi planet that cultivates the starry sky, so Xiaohan Star can finally be put to great use.

    "Gexuan, what did you make? Why does it look like a butterfly?" Ran Yuxin didn't understand the mark of life and thought it wasWhat a hidden weapon, full of curiosity.

    Ge Xuan still didn't answer, just said: "Okay, let's enter the corridor, everyone be careful, put up your shield first, and walk behind me"

    There were five people on their side who entered the pagoda: Ran Yuxin, Ming Rixin, Mingyue Xin, Wuma Xingkong and Ge Xuan himself.  In terms of strength, although the sisters Ming Rixin and Wu Ma Xingkong are not at the ninth level of the Viking level, they have ninth level combat power, so they are equivalent to four ninth levels plus one super ninth level.

    The two Ming Rixin sisters have not yet recovered due to the release of the space-time storm, and their real strength has dropped a lot.  The Tiandi Xiaoyao combination has seven ninth-level members who are good at combined attacks. If they are ambushed by them, the consequences will be disastrous.  Therefore, Ge Xuan was very cautious and did not take pride in killing the peak Viking level just now.

    His caution paid off, and the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination really set up an ambush in the fog.

    The space inside the pagoda is very strange. You can't see the fog unless you step on the spiral corridor. Standing outside, you can only see an empty space, and you can't even see the people entering. Therefore, laying an ambush in the fog is an excellent choice.  Since the Tiandi Yaoyao group ranked first in the adventure world, they naturally thought of this immediately. After they entered the fog, they did not leave in a hurry. Instead, they arranged the Big Dipper array at the entrance and waited for Ge Xuan and others to step in.  Give a head-on blow.

    ¡°Boss, who do you think was the first among them to come in?¡± Hongjin asked Hongchi.

    "Well, there are two men and three women. Young people want to save face and will not let women take the lead, so the one who comes in first must be a man. Ge Xuan is the president, so it is unlikely that he will take risks in front. Then there will only be another boy left.  "Hong Chi analyzed.

    "The other kid is only an eighth-level Viking, right? Setting up the Big Dipper array for him is so respectable for him!" Hong Jin couldn't help but muttered.

    "Don't underestimate it. The boy's double hammers are super-grade weapons. The increase must be more than seven times, so he is not easy to mess with! Besides the first one who is weak is actually better. We can deal with him quickly, and then we can deal with the ones behind us.  Those four bitchy men and women!" A sinister smile appeared on Hong Chi's face.

    "Boss is right! This time they are doomed!" Hongjin said with a smile.

    "Hey, how many times have I taught you, why can't you get rid of your arrogance?" Hong Chi gave him a shudder and said, "It is no fluke that the pioneer clan ranks third in the adventure world. Tomorrow  Xin is not easy to mess with! I don¡¯t know who the little girl next to her is. She looks very similar to her. She is probably two sisters. She is definitely not easy to mess with. As for President Ge you all saw it just now. Instant Kill Wei  He's at the pinnacle of the Beijing level! I doubt that even if we use forbidden moves, we won't be able to kill him, so you all should brace yourself for me and use all your strength!"

    "Yes!" Everyone agreed in unison.

    Next, they waited nervously, while secretly guessing who would step into the fog first.  But they never expected that the first person to come in was neither Wu Ma Xingkong nor Ge Xuan, but something that looked like a butterfly

 Volume One Chapter 337 The Center of the Pagoda

    Chapter 337: Central of the Pagoda

    The seven members of the Tiandi Xiaoyao group looked curiously at the "butterflies" flying in.

    "Boss, what is that?"

    "I don't know, maybe it's some kind of detector?" Hong Chi said uncertainly.

    "Detective device? Huh, that guy is so cunning. He actually put a detecting device in first. What should we do now? Our ambush has been discovered!" Honglu said a little worriedly.

    "Don't be afraid!" Hongjin said with a smile, "In order for the detector to transmit information, it must use communication waves, and communication waves cannot be transmitted in the spiral corridor, so as long as we destroy it, President Ge will not get the information.  If he stays outside and is confused, he still has to come in and get beaten!¡±

    As he spoke, he grabbed the "butterfly".  But that thing was so flexible that he couldn't catch it even though he was dodging.  Moreover, that thing has also changed

    "Huh? Why do I feel like all the energy around me has been sucked away by it?" Hongjin said in surprise.

    As the butterfly was flying, the surrounding mist-like energy accumulated thicker and thicker on it, and soon it was no longer visible. Only a large mass of mist as thick as juice was floating in the air, which looked very strange.  .

    Hong Chi felt something bad. He found that as time went by, the fog became more and more condensed, the energy level became higher and higher, and a "cold and evil" wave spread out in all directions.

    "Attack it!" Hong Chi finally gave the order.

    The seven people immediately used strange moves, and the seven-colored rays of light went straight towards the fog with great momentum. However, as soon as these seven rays of light touched the fog, they were all absorbed by it silently, and no residue was left.

    "Huh? No! Attack in combination immediately!" Hong Chi shouted.

    The reason why the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination has become recognized as the number one in the adventure world is precisely because of their combined halo skills.  There are not many adventurers with higher personal strength than them, and there are not just one or two peak Viking-level masters in the Pirate Guild, but no one can do the forbidden moves like them, with seven people working together!  Some people say that even if seven top Vikings fight against them, the chances of winning will not be high.

    Among the seven-person combo skills, the simplest and most practical one is called "Rainbow Jingtian".  Hong Chi gave an order, and a dazzling rainbow appeared in the thick fog, covering it.

    This move is a covering attack, because the fog is not an entity, Hong Chi feels that using Rainbow Jingtian is more confident.

    Who would have expected that the result was a big surprise, this rainbow actually disappeared silently like the previous attack!  Hong Chi could see clearly that the attack did not disappear, but the energy of the attack was absorbed by the fog again!

    After absorbing the energy of the rainbow sky, this fog mass was like a blood-sucking leech, its whole body was translucent, and then it rapidly shrank and became more and more condensed, and the energy inside it was like substance!  At this time, Hong Chi discovered with horror that a pale little face gradually appeared in the mist, without any blood color, and his eyes were evil and crazy.

    "Female female ghost! Oh my god" Honglu on the side couldn't help but screamed.

    After Xiao Hanxing¡¯s face appears, the head is condensed, followed by the neck, body, limbs, and even the toes.  Since the mist environment in the pagoda was different from the Chenyi planet where she practiced starry sky, it took her a lot of effort to adapt to the first condensation, and it was only then that the condensation was successful.

    A wave of cold and evil thoughts spread in all directions. The seven members of the Tiandi Xiaoyao group suddenly felt their scalps numb and goosebumps all over their bodies!  This is something unprecedented. With the strength of the seven of them, how could they be afraid of anything before?

    "Don't be afraid, everyone!" Hong Chi saw that everyone was so frightened that they were stunned, and hurriedly shouted, "We and the seven of us are traveling across the universe, what weird thing haven't we seen? This is just a strange life, not worth mentioning! Kill her!"

    "Kill!" Everyone reacted. Due to fear, they launched countless attacks in an instant without identifying the target.

    Xiao Hanxing dodged left and right among dozens of rays of light, gradually approaching the seven people. Suddenly, she fit in and rushed towards Honglan, who was closest to her.

    Because Xiao Hanxing was too fast, Honglan was caught off guard, and she was about to pounce on her. She hurriedly used the blue halo skill to attack Xiao Hanxing's back. However, although the thick lightning hit Xiao Hanxing's entire body, it left her in a state of shock.  She pounced faster and ran straight into Honglan's arms.

    Hong Lan was horrified and screamed. Xiao Hanxing took this opportunity to open his mouth and bite his throat hard, and then sucked wildly.

    She treated everyone as energy creatures and absorbed the energy from Honglan's body by instinct.

    Honglan discovered to his horror that the intensity of his brain waves dropped sharply. He couldn't help but scream hysterically: "Help!" Only after he screamed did he realize that even though his throat was bitten, he could still speak, and it seemed that his life was not in danger for a while.  , suddenly felt strongHe was embarrassed by calling for help, so he continued to shout: "Everyone, attack this monster with all your strength! She was held back by me!"

    Boom!  boom!  boom!

    More than ten halo techniques hit Xiaohanxing's body one after another, but she did not dodge or dodge, only absorbing the rainbow energy.

    If it were just a warrior in the initial stage, it would be difficult to cause damage to Xiaohanxing. The attack energy would be directly absorbed by her, but the attack of the ninth-level Viking level is different. Because the energy is too strong, Xiaohanxing cannot  Even if it was easily resolved, it still caused enough damage to her.  Her body flashed continuously in the strong light, bursting into a shower of light.

    "Quick! Keep attacking! Sheshe's going to die!" Honglan continued to shout.

    At this moment, he himself was dying. The intensity of his brain waves dropped sharply, making his head start to hurt.

    Everyone attacked again for a while, but Xiao Hanxing's body was still not broken up, while Hong Lan was already lying on the ground in pain, and her body began to twitch and twist.

    "No! Honglan, if you hold on a little longer, we'll use Rainbow Sunburst to deal with her!" Hongchi ordered loudly.

    Soon after, the light of seven natal balls of different colors surged in the thick fog. The seven-colored rays of light merged into one place, piercing the thick fog and shooting straight towards Xiaohan Star!

    They just relied on this move to destroy the space barrier of the pagoda. Of course, it is also effective against Xiao Hanxing, and the effect is excellent.  The rainbow with the characteristics of order directly scattered Xiaohanxing's body!

    Honglan lay on the ground panting, feeling lucky to have escaped death.  The other six people also breathed a sigh of relief, finally getting rid of the monster.

    But they were not happy for long. Honglu suddenly pointed to a shining spot in the thick fog and exclaimed: "Then what is that?"

    The crowd looked up, and the dense fog was not good, but they looked at them and saw it clearly. The flash point was a "butterfly"!

    "Great God Odin! This monstersheis she really dead?" Honglan asked sadly.

    No one needs to answer, he already knows the answer.  I saw the thick fog formed by the surrounding energy concentrating crazily on the butterfly, getting thicker and thicker, like a substance. After a while, Xiaohanxing's face appeared again, followed by the head, body, limbs Xiaohanxing took a long time to condense for the first time.  It took time to adapt to the environment, and there was no need to do this again to condense again. The speed was extremely fast, and she completed the recondensation in just ten seconds!

    ¡°Quick move, don¡¯t get caught up in her!¡± Hong Chi reminded the team members loudly.

    But his reminder was still a step too late. Xiao Hanxing had already jumped on someone and opened his mouth to bite him.  This time it was Hong Jin who was bitten by the throat. He just saw that Hong Lan was not bitten to death, so he was a little bolder and shouted sternly: "Let's continue to use Rainbow Sunburst! Only this single-target attack can deal with her!"

    The light of the seven natal color balls skyrocketed again, and the rainbow penetrated the sun and scattered Xiaohanxing¡¯s body for the second time. However, Xiaohanxing¡¯s body began to condense again

    So over and over again, the seven ninth-level Vikings continued to use Rainbow Penetrating Sun, while Xiao Hanxing continued to re-condensate his body, biting one person every time he re-condensed, sucking in brainwave energy.

    The more the seven people fought, the more frightened they became. Although their brainwave energy recovered quickly in the dense energy fog, it was still not enough for use. After all, the Rainbow Sunstroke technique required too much energy, and their replenishment speed could not keep up.  The speed of consumption, if this continues, it will be exhausted sooner or later.  In contrast, the monster seems to be unkillable, and it can regroup every time it is knocked away, and the speed of regrouping is getting faster every time!

    At this time, Ge Xuan and others had already stepped into the thick fog and watched for a while.  Wu Ma Xingkong originally wanted to go up and help and deal with the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination together, but when he saw that Ge Xuan didn't move, he didn't move either.

    "Ge Xuan, what is that butterfly? How can it look like a little girl?" Ran Yuxin couldn't help but ask.

    As soon as these words came out, the Ming Rixin sisters also pricked up their ears. They were watching from the sidelines and were too curious about Xiao Hanxing. They imagined that if they also had this thing, wouldn't one person be able to deal with the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination?  Even if they can't be killed, they will be consumed to death.

    Ge Xuan did not hide anything and explained casually: "She is an energy creature called an 'energy-devouring demon', which can forcibly extract the energy from a cultivator's body."

    "Master, if this continues, the Tiandi Xiaoyao Combination will fall to the ground sooner or later. This creature is so so powerful! Doesn't she have any weaknesses?" Ming Rixin asked tentatively.

    "Well, there is plenty of energy here, so she can condense quickly. If in a normal universe, it would take a long time for her to condense each time, it would be useless."

    "This is very impressive!" Mingyue Xin said enviously, "It can become an invincible existence under certain circumstances. This kind of creature can still be called heaven-defying!"

    "It's not invincible. How can I put it? The seven people encountered the energy-devouring demon for the first time and were surprised.??, in fact, every time the energy-devouring demon is knocked apart, she will be hurt, but she can immediately extract the energy of these seven people to make up for the damage, which leads to this situation With the strength of the seven of them  , it was still possible to deal with her, they just didn't expect it.  "

    "Oh? How to deal with it?" Mingyue Xin asked.  She was a little nervous when she asked this, because the energy-devouring demon was too perverted, and it might affect some of her plans when she went to get the pagoda later.

    Ge Xuan glanced at her and suddenly said with a smile: "You rely on selling information to earn rewards, you don't want to get this information in vain, do you?"

    "Brother Ku, you are really out of touch. My little sister just asked casually, but she didn't mean anything else!" Ming Yuexin hurriedly covered it up by acting coquettishly.

    Ge Xuan stopped talking.  In fact, to deal with Xiao Hanxing, all you need to do is wrap her life mark with powerful energy and refine it immediately after she is defeated.  Attacking the life mark has no effect. No matter how powerful the impact is, it cannot destroy the life mark. The only way is to use the sealing and isolation method to prevent her life mark from condensing energy.  Those seven people couldn't think of this and could only be tortured.  Of course, he didn't need to tell anyone this.

    Seeing that she couldn't find anything, Ming Yuexin said to everyone: "While the Tiandi Xiaoyao group is being harassed by the energy-devouring demon, let's quickly collect the pagoda, so as not to have a long night and many dreams, and other strong people will come in to fight for it."

    Ge Xuan nodded and said, "Okay!"

    The sisters Ming Rixin were overjoyed at the same time. This way, the energy-devouring demon would no longer follow them to the center of the pagoda and would no longer affect one of their plans.

    Ming Rixin then said: "Sister Yuxin, you and the Wu Ma Dharma Protector are here to assist that energy-devouring demon. Give her a helping hand to deal with the Tiandi Xiaoyao Combination. The two of us and Master Ge Xuan will go to the center of the pagoda."

    Ran Yuxin immediately grimaced and said: "Leave me here and you go collect the pagoda. Why? When we were discussing the pagoda just now, you also said that every time you walk through this spiral corridor, you can advance to one level.  , I am already at the ninth level of the Viking level and can go straight to the end, but you two are at the eighth level of the Viking level. It will take you who knows how long it will take to walk through the last circle, and you may not even be able to make it! Why do you want me to stay?  ?¡±

    Ming Yuexin snorted and said rudely: "Just because I know how to open the door in the center! What's the use of walking over there? Can you open the door? Even if you go there on a rocket, what's the use if you can't close the pagoda?"  "

    "You" Ran Yuxin suddenly choked up.

    "What's wrong with me? Who lets me know more than you?" Ming Yuexin said proudly.

    Ran Yuxin could not refute, so in the end she could only stay, watching the three people disappear in the thick fog with hatred.

    Putting this aside, Ge Xuan and the other three left the fighting scene and quickly passed through the spiral corridor.  Soon after, the fog gathered towards the heads of the three people, forming three large fog balls, triggering a brain wave reaction, and all three people's auras opened.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s has two starting rings and twelve potential rings. The sisters Ming Rixin faintly felt that there was an energy reaction in the back of his head, but they couldn¡¯t see anything. They couldn¡¯t help but be more curious about him and strengthened their determination to implement the plan.

    There is a faint golden light shining in the white environment, and it is a golden Buddha finger, guiding the three people in the direction.  The three of them walked in the direction pointed by the Buddha, speeding along in an environment full of silence. After an unknown amount of time, they finally entered the seventh circle of the spiral corridor.

    At this time, the fog became thicker and thicker, circling and flying around the heads of the three people, like a tornado.  The white auras of Ming Rixin and the two sisters surged and fluctuated violently.  Suddenly, a cultivation classic was introduced into the minds of three people at the same time.

    The three of them looked at each other, and Ge Xuan saw a hint of joy in the eyes of the two sisters.  He didn't know why, but he felt that the two sisters were not happy to obtain the classics, but because of something else.

    He didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and continued to move forward quickly while flipping through the classics in his mind.  This classic is called "Centering the Mind", which is a spiritual secret technique.  Ge Xuan also obtained a classic in the seventh circle of the Sun Pagoda, called Rock Technique, and successfully practiced it using the Nude Girl Altar.  He compared the two classics and soon discovered that the effect of the Centering Technique and the Rock Technique were the same. They were both secret techniques to prevent mental shock. The difference was that the Rock Technique was much more effective than the Centering Technique!

    The technique of centering the mind can strengthen the practitioner's will, allowing the practitioner to concentrate without being disturbed when faced with mental shocks; while the technique of rock-hardening can make the practitioner's consciousness as solid as a rock, and is basically immune to most mental shocks.  It can be said that the Rock Technique is an upgraded version of the Centering Technique. Since Ge Xuan has achieved great success in practicing the Rock Technique, he no longer needs to practice the Centering Technique.

    It seems that the Sun Pagoda is more precious than the Shaoyang Pagoda, which is not unreasonable. They are also secret books obtained in the seventh circle. One by one, there is a huge gap.

    The three of them continued to move forward, and after some time, they finally entered.??Nine circles.  At this time, the surrounding thick fog condensed into dew, and a wave of energy came faintly, causing the auras of the two sisters to fluctuate more violently. The speed of the three of them slowed down, as if they were walking in water.

    In fact, this kind of resistance is of no use to Ge Xuan. He can speed up and rush over, but the two sisters beside him are not so relaxed. He can only slow down and wait for them.

    Taking advantage of this time, he released his perception and realized the white auras of the two sisters.  The two women have one major time and one major space. At this moment, the condensed energy is constantly infiltrating their auras, making it particularly convenient for Ge Xuan to realize and get twice the result with half the effort.

    In this way, Ge Xuan continued to experience the changes in time and space, and his insights became deeper and deeper. He vaguely felt that Ming Yuexin's special skill - inert years, he seemed to be able to display

    I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Ge Xuan felt that the steps of the two women around him were getting heavier and heavier, and the energy juice around them was getting thicker and thicker. The two sisters seemed to be stuck in glue, and they had changed from walking to moving, making it difficult for them to move.

    "Would you like me to help you?" he asked lightly.

    "No need!" the two sisters refused in unison.

    They sounded very determined.  This is purely a battle of wills. Only those with strong will can persevere. It seems that these two women are really not simple. They are worthy of being talented girls selected by thousands of new Viking survivors.

    After a while, the three people's eyes suddenly lit up, the white fog disappeared, and the three people arrived at the center of the spiral corridor.

    The two women suddenly collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath.

    Ge Xuan took a look at them and found that they had not advanced to the next level, and there were still only eight potential rings.

    Ming Rixin noticed his gaze and said a little frustrated: "It's just one step awayit's just one step away from being promoted. It's a pity"

    But Ming Yuexin pouted and said: "What's a pity? I knew earlier that Shaoyang Pagoda alone wouldn't be enough. If there were Shaoyang and Shaoyin Pagodas to cooperate, a special halo like ours would be able to advance to the next level."  ! If you can obtain the Taiyin Pagoda, not only can you advance to the next level, but you may also be able to directly reach the peak of the Viking level!"

    While they were talking, Ge Xuan looked at the surrounding environment and found that like the Sun Pagoda, it was a circular open space. There was also a golden moon door in the open space, which was tightly closed.

    He took a step forward and pushed the door vigorously. Just like the last time in the Sun Pagoda, the Moon Gate did not move at all. Its physical rules should also have been changed.

    "How can we open this door?" He finally turned to ask Ming Yuexin.

 Volume 1 Chapter 338 Golden Crown

    Chapter 338: Golden Crown

    The last time he faced the Moon Gate at the Sun Pagoda, Ge Xuan had already concluded that there must be certain conditions for opening the Moon Gate. If the conditions were not met, it would not be possible to open the Moon Gate no matter how much brute force was used.  This time I tried it again in Shaoyang Pagoda, which strengthened this conclusion.  He turned his attention to Mingyue Xin, waiting for the answer from the holy envoy who specialized in intelligence assassinations.

    Ming Yuexin did not answer immediately. She lay on the ground panting. After resting for a long time, she stood up and said: "There is nothing special about opening this door. Attack it head-on, and mix some order characteristics into the attack. The door  It will open naturally!"

    Ming Rixin had almost recovered. She climbed up and said, "Master, the halberd you are carrying can break the space cage. It must have its own order characteristics. Use it to bombard you."

    "Is it that simple?" Ge Xuan was startled.

    "It's that simple!" Ming Yuexin explained, "This is actually a test. Only when you are involved in the realm of order can you collect the pagoda."

    Ge Xuan nodded, said no more, took off the Tide Halberd on his back, poured in the power of the tide, and struck the Moon Gate lightly.

    If it is as Ming Yuexin said, the moon door will open automatically.

    Before Ge Xuan could take a step, the two sisters had already rushed in.  They stood quietly inside the door for a moment, looking at each other secretly, and then Ming Yuexin waved to Ge Xuan and shouted: "Brother Ku, come in too."

    Ge Xuan took back the tide halberd and strode through the door.

    Inside the door is a strange space, filled with dense colorful mist. The colored mist is emitted from a metal sculpture in the center. This metal sculpture is a female body.

    This pagoda is a Shaoyang pagoda. Shaoyang is the yang in yin, opposite to the yin in yin, which represents autumn among the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, and its appearance is gold.  This statue is a female body, representing the cathode, and is made of metal, so its meaning is consistent with Shaoyang.

    When Ge Xuan was thinking about these questions, his body was unknowingly contaminated by the mist. He suddenly felt dizzy, his spirit was shaken, and he almost fell to the ground.  He hurriedly released the Rock Technique and suddenly regained his consciousness.

    Mingyue Xin looked at him with a smile, until his body was completely covered by the colorful mist, and then she said aloud: "Brother Ku, do you feel dizzy? Hehe, faint quickly! faint quickly  "

    Ge Xuan was stunned, then closed his eyes and asked: "How can there be a spiritual shock here?"

    "This is also a test! When you walked the seventh circle, did you receive a classic book - the art of centering? In fact, if you want to enter this door and still remain normal, you must first successfully practice the art of centering.  Oh!" Ming Yuexin explained.

    "Thenwhy are you not affected?"

    "Of course we have learned the art of centering a long time ago!" Ming Rixin said with a smile, "Otherwise, we would have brain wave energy disorder like you and lose the power to resist! Master, let's be honest now, we just want to  We need to take advantage of the environment here to catch you and make you listen to us! You are too strong. If we use other methods, we sisters have no confidence, so we can only use this strategy. Don't blame us for offending you."

    "Why do you want to capture me?" Ge Xuan asked calmly.

    "Is there any need to ask?" Mingyue Xin said happily, "We all know that you are the descendant of the Pirate King. If we let you go again, will we be worthy of ourselves? As long as you bow your head and obey orders, we will fight under your banner.  It¡¯s much easier to compete for the position of Holy Mother!¡±

    Ming Rixin said: "Master, we just hope you can obey our orders. As long as you cooperate in the future, the little girl will treat you well!"

    Ge Xuan was speechless.

    At this time, Ming Yuexin took out a golden hairband and walked slowly towards Ge Xuan. Seeing that Ge Xuan could still stand, she couldn't help laughing and said: "Brother Ku, your will is really strong! I have never practiced concentration.  I really admire you for your mental skills and your ability to speak and think under mental shock. I love you so much! After waiting for so long, I finally got this opportunity. From now on, you will be my big toy! I am so happy!"

    As she spoke, she raised her hand to put the golden hoop on Ge Xuan's head.

    "What is this?" Ge Xuan asked strangely.

    "Don't be afraid! This is called the 'Golden Hoop'. Do you know the story of Sun Wukong? This is the Bodhisattva's golden hoop. After I put it on you, as long as my mind moves, you will have a splitting headache and your brain wave energy will fluctuate violently.  , the pain is too much, if you still want to resist, you will have no choice but to explode your head and die! So from now on, you have to obey my orders for the rest of your life!" Ming Yue's crisp words were filled with indescribable excitement.

    Ge Xuan saw that Ming Rixin was also holding a gold hoop crown in his hand, and obviously wanted to put it on his head. He couldn't help but ask: "Why do you want me to wear two?"

    Ming Rixin said apologetically: "BecauseBoth sisters want to control you, but they can't trust each other, so this is the only way!  Two gold hoop crowns are stacked on top of each other, similar in appearance to a crown. You will look more powerful when you wear it, and we sisters will not have any disputes in the future. We kill two birds with one stone. Forgive me!  "

    At this time, Ming Yuexin's little hand had touched the top of Ge Xuan's head. She touched it randomly, messed up Ge Xuan's hair, and said with a smile: "Brother Cool, your hairstyle is unique! Come on, put it on."  Let it go." With that, he was about to put on the golden hoop crown.

    Ge Xuan turned his head away and said calmly: "I don't want to wear it."

    "Hey! Cool brother, you have a personality and people like it, but now you can't help it!"

    Mingyue Xin also said: "Master, when things have come to this, you should surrender! I have heard that a man can bend and stretch, and he who knows the current affairs is a hero!"

    Ge Xuan was angry and funny, and finally couldn't bear it anymore. He suddenly activated his body shape, grabbed Ming Yuexin's fair and lovely neck, dragged her to his side, pressed her to the ground, and then his figure flashed and came to Ming Rixin's side, the same  He pinched her neck and did the same thing.

    The two sisters were lying on the ground side by side before they could react.  Physical masters are the nemesis of Halo Warriors in close quarters. Ge Xuan's body skills are so fast that when the two sisters want to release their Halo Skills, it's too late.

    Ge Xuan looked at the two women lying side by side on the ground with their backs to the sky. He bent down and waved his hands left and right, and gave each of them a slap on their plump and plump buttocks, making two crisp sounds.

    "Ah" Ming Rixin cried softly.

    "Hey!" Mingyue Xin screamed in shock.

    Ge Xuan's figure flashed, and he turned to their heads. He squatted down and took the golden crown from their hands, and then looked at them with a half-smile.

    "Youyou haven't been affected by the mental shock?" Ming Rixin had a wry smile on her face.

    "Brother Cool, I was joking just now, don't take it seriously!" Ming Yuexin changed her face quickly, and she actually put on a coquettish posture.

    Ge Xuan ignored her and lowered his head to study the golden crown.  This kind of thing is different from the brain wave suppressor. It is extremely complex inside. It seems that its technology was also obtained from the ruins of an ancient civilization.  However, Ge Xuan can already be called a master of modern machines. He quickly understood how they functioned, and now he reflected his own brainwave frequency into them and changed the authority of the controller.

    Next, he smiled and looked at the beautiful faces of the two women. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and put one of the golden hoops on Ming Yuexin's head. He looked around and felt that it was really good as a headgear. It was much more delicate than ordinary hair hoops.  , making the girl look more agile and sweet.

    But Ming Yuexin's mouth narrowed, she was about to cry, and she sobbed: "Brother Ku, how can you treat me like this? I'm so sad!" Her pitiful look was heartbreaking. If a certain male was the first  After seeing her for the first time, my heart may have softened no matter how strong it was.

    Ge Xuan was indifferent and turned his attention to Ming Rixin. He smiled lightly and said, "Are you going to put it on yourself, or do you want me to do it?"

    Ming Rixin looked at him with a resentful look and said, "I don't have to do anything for you, so I'll do it myself so that you don't mess up my hair."

    She stopped calling her master and lost her honorific title. She silently took the golden crown from Ge Xuan and put it on her bun with elegant movements.  The golden hoop crown looked different when she put it on her head, as if it had turned into a queen's crown, and she was a queen who cared for the world.

    After putting it on, she glanced at Ge Xuan faintly and said, "Are you satisfied?"

    Ge Xuan did not answer but asked: "Are you angry?"

    Hearing this, Ming Ming's resentful expression suddenly changed. He smiled and said softly: "Why are you angry? It's too late for the little girl to be happy. Since you want to control her, she will be yours from now on! You  Be responsible"

    The words were ambiguous. Ge Xuan didn't know how to answer, so he changed the subject and said, "Okay, you two, get up. When you obey, I will take back the golden hoop. Now let's collect this one first."  Pagoda! Mingyue Xin, I leave this matter to you."

    "Humph! He just put the golden crown on us, and he's here to give orders" Ming Yuexin retracted her expression of tears, stood up and stomped her little feet angrily, then moved towards the metal sculpture in the center, and at the same time asked Ge Xuan  Explain the collection process.

    ?According to her, you must first let your consciousness enter the female sculpture. Once you enter, your consciousness can be integrated into the entire pagoda and control the size of the pagoda to become larger or smaller.

    "At that time, the pagoda seemed to have become its own body, and you could do whatever you wanted! The biggest difficulty is that when the consciousness enters the sculpture, it must withstand a very strong mental impact. This dense mist is emitted by the sculpture, which has the most severe mental impact.  The place is also in the sculpture. If you can't bear it, you can only stare"

    As she spoke, she held the sculpture with her foreheadforehead, consciousness rushed into the sculpture.

    ¡°Hey!¡± She screamed, her forehead bounced off the sculpture, and she sat down on the ground.

    "Can't resist the mental shock? Let me do it?" Ge Xuan said.

    "Let me do it," said Ming Rixin softly on the side, "I know that you are more resistant to mental shock, but Shaoyang Pagoda is the yang of yin, and the main body is still yin. The sculpture is female, and only women  Only with awareness can one integrate.¡±

    She stepped forward, imitating her sister¡¯s example, and placed her forehead to forehead, transferring her consciousness into the sculpture.

    Ge Xuan frowned slightly when he saw her beautiful brows, looking like she was holding back the pain, but gritted her teeth and persisted.  It must be said that her willpower was much stronger than that of her younger sister. Her delicate body was shaking with pain and she was dripping with cold sweat, but she managed to hold on and her forehead never left the sculpture's forehead.

    "Forehead to forehead?" Ge Xuan's heart moved, and he seemed to think of something vaguely, and subconsciously touched the crystal skull stored next to him

    Soon after, Ming Rixin¡¯s consciousness finally integrated into the pagoda smoothly, and her voice sounded in the space: ¡°It¡¯s done! What should we do now?¡±

    This sound did not come from her body, nor did she know where it came from. It was everywhere in the dense world inside the door.

    When Mingyue Xin heard that it was successful, she immediately asked: "Sister, can you see if this pagoda can refine the people in the pagoda into energy?"

    "Yes! We can also recruit their halo skills." A soft voice floated in the air.

    "Great! Now the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination can't escape! You refine them first, and then put away the pagoda." Mingyue Xin said happily.

    "Well, I can see them At the moment they are fighting the energy-devouring demon, Ran Yuxin and Wu Ma Xingkong. Refining is possible, but it will involve Ran Yuxin and the others."

    "Then let's refine it together. Why do you care about the life and death of the guardian clan? It would be better if Ran Yuxin died!"

    "Nonsense!" Ge Xuan couldn't help it, "We are all New Viking survivors, how can we kill each other?"

    "II am not killing each other, I am asking them to make sacrifices! Think about it, if you don't do this now, you will be escaped by the Tiandi Xiaoyao group. They are the number one adventure group in the adventure world. They will escape.  , I will wait for an opportunity to retaliate in the future, and there will be endless troubles! Brother Ku, why do you have no decisiveness at all? As the saying goes, there is no poison and no husband. What does it mean to sacrifice a person for the rejuvenation of our clan?" Mingyue Xin said plausibly.

    Ge Xuan could not accept this logic and said firmly: "No! Let them go together."

    "Humph, it's really my mother-in-law's, is it a man? Sister! Don't listen to him, kill Ran Yuxin quickly Oh, no! Please, no"

    Her voice suddenly turned into a sad cry for mercy. The reason was that Ge Xuan activated the Golden Crown, which gave her a splitting headache. The inhuman pain made her fall to the ground and roll on the spot.

    Ge Xuan withdrew the punishment order and calmly told Ming Rixin: "Put away the pagoda and let everyone out."

    "Yes!" Ming Rixin accepted the order obediently.

    The next moment, Ge Xuan felt like the world was spinning. When everything returned to normal, he had appeared in the valley. Next to him were the Ming Rixin sisters. Not far away were Hong Chi, Ran Yuxin and others, as well as Xiao Hanxing. They had stopped fighting and looked at each other in astonishment.  Looking at the surrounding environment, I don¡¯t understand why the teleportation happened all of a sudden.

    The big pagoda in the center of the valley has disappeared. Its size in the main universe has shrunk tens of millions of times, and it is being held in the jade palm of Mingri Xin.

    Ge Xuan looked up at the situation in the valley and found that the valley had changed a lot during the time they entered the pagoda.

    Before entering the pagoda, the adventurers were fighting against the Dharma Protectors with two energy-control ships on their backs, and were at a disadvantage. The battle is still continuing, but the adventurers have gained the upper hand, and the Dharma Protectors are retreating steadily. The reason  It's the adventurous group of thousands of people who have arrived.

    The formation of this thousand-person adventure group is like a big Rubik's Cube, rolling and rolling among the hordes of Dharma Protectors. Wherever there are more Dharma Protectors, the Rubik's Cube will roll wherever it goes, and the killing will be carried there.  Under the crazy siege of the Protector Tianzun, not only did they suffer no casualties, but they slaughtered the Protector Tianzun like chopping melons and vegetables, causing a bloody storm.

    Most adventurers can¡¯t understand their Rubik¡¯s Cube, and they don¡¯t understand why the Rubik¡¯s Cube is so powerful and defensive. Ge Xuan watched for a moment, but he saw something.

    Since he began to study the order of time and space, Ge Xuan has become a different person. He discovered that the magic square actually contains a trace of order rules!  Strictly speaking, this formation is not much stronger than the three-dimensional phalanx he used to train his subordinates, but because of its order characteristics, its power jumps many levels at once, which is breathtaking.

    At this time, among the adventurers who were fighting fiercely, someone finally discovered that the big pagoda was missing, and there was a commotion in the valley.The thousand-man adventure group stopped trying to kill the Protector Heavenly Lord, and the Rubik's Cube rolled towards the center.

    "Where is the pagoda? Where is the pagoda"

    "have no idea¡­¡­"

    "What the hell, it was still there just now!"

    "Just now I saw it suddenly disappeared. I thought it was a hallucination because of its power to kill!"

    "Hey! Itit appears again!"

    "This pagoda seems to be different from just now"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Ge Xuan looked at it in astonishment and found that this pagoda was the same size as the original pagoda and was also thirty meters high. However, the Yao symbol on the pagoda had changed, becoming a yang and yin Yao, a yin within a yang, so it was opposite to the sun.  Shao Yin is gone.

    This Shaoyin Pagoda is the same as the Shaoyang Pagoda that Ming Rixin closed, surrounded by illusion windows.

    Without saying a word, the top experts present rushed toward the pagoda like the wind.  This time, they had learned their lesson and did not hinder each other in a melee. They were afraid that like before, they would be blocked by Ge Xuan, or the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination would get the advantage first.

    In a short period of time, more than ten adventurers of the ninth level and above of the Viking level were sucked into the Shaoyin Pagoda.

    At this moment, the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination stopped fighting. They formed a seven-star formation and stared at Ge Xuan defensively.  Xiaohanxing has been recalled by Ge Xuan and is flying around him.  After coming out of the pagoda, it was not easy for Xiaohanxing to condense. He was afraid that Xiaohanxing would be defeated by the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination again, so he recalled her.

    But his actions were tantamount to telling Hongchi and others that this terrifying creature was his weapon.  Hong Chi thought, even if he entered the pagoda again, he would not be able to live peacefully with this alien creature around, so he simply would not go in.

    The seven people discussed it and decided to kill Ge Xuan first, otherwise they would not be able to get the pagoda.  As for whether they can be killed or not, it all depends on the attitude of the Thousand-Man Adventure Group.

    While Hongchi and others were on guard against Ge Xuan, they also sent word to the Thousand-Man Adventure Group and told Fang Zhenkong, the leader of the Thousand-Man Adventure Group, exactly what happened to them.

    "Without the exception of President Ge and the pioneer clan allied with him, even if we enter the pagoda, we will still be entangled by the alien! I hope that we can join hands to get rid of this person, and then we can compete for the Buddha according to our abilities.  Tower." Hongchi said sincerely.

    "Is Duolu Trading Company really that powerful?" Fang Zhenkong, a man with a Chinese character, looked shocked.

    "Captain Fang, our Tiandi Xiaoyao group has been in the adventure world for a day or two. How can we strengthen others' ambitions and destroy our own prestige? President Ge killed Yuan Sheng and his daughter with two swords, and his alien creatures were even more terrifying.  He is almost immortal in the pagoda! For the current plan, we can only kill him outside the pagoda, because the noble group outside the pagoda can use the magic square formation and has a huge numerical advantage!"

    Fang Zhenkong pondered for a moment and said decisively: "Okay!"

    The first-ranked adventure group hooked up with the second-ranked adventure group. Naturally, it was hard to escape Ran Yuxin's eyes. She leaned towards Ge Xuan with a little worry.  Ge Xuan looked at the "Big Rubik's Cube" and calmly called Delfinia out of the energy-control ship.

 Volume 1 Chapter 339: Both sides suffer losses

    Chapter 339: Both sides suffer losses

    The Tiandi Xiaoyao combination and the thousand-man adventure group suddenly attacked the two energy-control ships. At that time, many adventurers in the valley did not react. They were still working together to hunt down the protector Tianzun.  These people are a little confused. The Protector Heavenly Lord has not yet been eliminated. How come the two major organizations ranked first and second in the adventure world have turned against each other?

    When the battle began, they were afraid of the reputation of the two adventure groups and felt that neither side was easy to mess with. They were ready to stand by and watch, each of them cleaning up the snow in front of them. However, their wish was quickly shattered. The valley was so big, and the fierce battle soon broke out.  affects them.

    Immediately, this life and death battle turned into a conflagration between the two camps.  On one side is the Tiandi Xiaoyao Group and the Thousand People Adventure Group, and on the other side is the Gexuan camp and almost all small and medium-sized adventure groups in the valley.

    Since Ge Xuan stopped releasing the gravity field chaos space some time ago, small and medium-sized adventure groups have faced the stranglehold of the Protector Tianzun. In order to deal with the Protector Tianzun, they had to concentrate on two energy-control ships and form a defense with the ships behind them.  Formation to fight against the Protector Heavenly Lord.

    A bloody battle made them familiar with each other and the new Viking survivors in the ship, and they had a great impression of this so-called "Dolu Trading Company". After all, at the critical moment of their life and death, they did not drive them away and even used ship protection.  Help them defend and fight against the enemy together.  The so-called friendship between life and death, although this friendship has just been established, it is very strong.

    When the two adventure groups suddenly attacked the energy-control ship, they weighed it up and most of them decided to remain neutral, but there were a small number of more enthusiastic adventurers who did not hesitate to side with Dolu.  This makes it difficult for the thousand-member adventure group to distinguish who is neutral and who is helping Dolu, so they simply kill them together!

    The Thousand-Man Adventure Group and the Tiandi Xiaoyao Combination are both used to being arrogant. They have occupied the top two positions in the adventure world for a long time, which makes them a little arrogant and do not take other adventurers seriously. Now they are working together, which gives them an illusion. It seems that  I am already invincible, so what am I afraid of if I kill the wrong person?  It can only scare those rabble even more!

    "If you don't want to die, get away! Otherwise, you are the enemy and will be killed without mercy!" As the Big Rubik's Cube rolled towards the energy-control ship, Fang Zhenkong, the leader of the thousand-man adventure group, shouted loudly, the sound shaking the valley.

    At this moment, some adventurers are still forming a formation with their backs on the energy control ship. How can they retreat in a short time?  These people became the first martyrs of the war. Hundreds of people were first bombarded from a distance by the forbidden moves of the Tiandi Xiaoyao Combination, and then crushed by the Big Rubik's Cube. Their flesh and blood were everywhere for a while, and it was even more tragic than when they resisted the Protector Tianzun just now.

    The adventurers on the side who were not affected were afraid, and most of them were ready to turn around and run away to avoid getting involved in the muddy water. However, some of the adventurers had their hearts set on Doulu, and some of their relatives and friends were killed.  Some people started shouting out of hatred.

    "You devils! So what if you are ranked second? Kill my brother, and I will be incompatible with you!"

    ¡°We worked together to kill these bastards!¡±

    "Those who kill will always be killed"

    Such a shout attracted Fang Zhenkong¡¯s attention. He wanted to establish his power, so he shouted sharply: ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Big Rubik's Cube turned and ran over these adventurers, creating another mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood

    By the time the Big Rubik's Cube rushed towards the energy-controlling ship again, all the important figures on Ge Xuan's side had entered the ship, and the energy-controlling ship took off under the control of Zhongsun Hai.

    ¡°There are a lot of people there, go and gather there!¡± Ran Yuxin pointed to a certain point in the valley and ordered.

    "Holy Envoy, if we go there, we will harm others." Zhongsun Hai warned.  Just now, everyone went to fight for the pagoda, and he stayed behind to guard the energy-control ship, fighting against the Dharma Protector together with the adventurers, and forming some friendships. He couldn't bear to harm them.

    But Ran Yuxin¡¯s face changed color and she reprimanded: ¡°Idiot! Why are you thinking about not injuring others? Let me tell you, the more implicated the better now! We only have this few manpower, and if we don¡¯t drag others in, how can we resist a thousand-person adventure group?¡±

    "Okay, I'll remind the Pioneer and let them go too"

    "What did I say to you? You are stupid, but that doesn't mean those two vicious women, Ming Rixin and Ming Yuexin, are also stupid! They have done this a long time ago, and they still need you to remind them?"

    Zhongsun Hai then discovered that the energy-control ship Pioneer had plunged into the crowd, so he stopped talking and followed the instructions.

    In this way, the two power ships circled in the valley, flying to wherever there were many people, and constantly changing positions.  As a result, more and more people were involved in the war.

    Every time the "Big Rubik's Cube" rolls to a certain place, Fang Zhenkong will shout loudly: "Get away if you don't want to die! Otherwise, you are the enemy and will be killed without mercy!"

    He didn¡¯t realize that there was a serious problem with such a statement, which was equivalent to artificially dividing the adventurers. As long as ¡°those who don¡¯t go away¡± were enemies, this stupid statement pushed many adventurers to oppose him.

    Very??, the neutral adventurer realized that it was no longer possible for him to sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers. Since he could not stand on the side of the two major adventure groups, the only choice was the Ge Xuan camp.

    A bloody battle spread quickly, and almost 95% of the people were involved in the battlefield. As the two energy-control ships continued to move, the broken limbs and broken arms were thrown all the way along their flight paths, and blood and bodily fluids were splashed everywhere.  In the west, some places even accumulated into small streams, flowing to the small lake of magma in the center, and then evaporated.

    There are many top experts among the adventurers. Many of the leaders of the adventure groups are at the ninth level of the Viking level, and many are even at the peak of the Viking level. However, these super powerful people have all gone to compete for the newly emerged Shaoyin Pagoda, resulting in a bloody battle.  One side lacks top figures, which is why the Tiandi Xiaoyao Group and the Thousand People Adventure Group can come and go freely.

    Despite this, after a killing spree, the thousand-man adventure group still suffered casualties. After all, those small and medium-sized adventure groups are not vegetarians. Those who can come here are all Viking-level, and they will take a bite before they die.

    In the joint battle between the two, the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination is responsible for long-range attacks and uses forbidden moves to suppress the opponent.  Hong Chi looked at the endless stream of adventurers from a distance and couldn't help but cursed Fang Zhenkong for being stupid.

    "Mom, that old boy Fang Zhenkong only kills irrelevant people. Until now, President Ge's fur has not even been scratched, and the two ships are still alive and kicking. What a coward!"

    ¡°Boss, it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as we kill all the idlers here, we can have a decisive battle with Dolu!¡± Hongjin said excitedly.  He felt very good about killing. He had been tortured by Xiao Hanxing for so long, and finally got some vent, which made him feel very high-spirited.

    However, Hong Chi gave him a violent shudder and cursed: "Do you have any brains? Do we have the ability to slaughter all the adventurers present? Before the slaughter is finished, the magic square formation of the thousand-man adventure group will have to be broken.  Now! That 'Big Rubik's Cube' may not look powerful now, but it has a minimum number of people to form an array. The more people the thousand-member adventure group dies, the more people die, and the number of people will always fall below this minimum limit. At that time, the Rubik's Cube will collapse! Lose the Rubik's Cube  Formation, Fang Zhenkong and his group are useless and can only be slaughtered by others!"

    Hongjin was silent.

    At this moment, the leaders of the thousand-member adventure group have also realized that something is wrong. As the members of the group die one by one, the Rubik's Cube is missing a corner. This corner is rapidly expanding. If this continues, the Rubik's Cube will collapse sooner or later.

    Fang Zhenkong became more and more anxious, and finally decided to risk his life and fight with two energy-control ships. He had to destroy one before he died, so as not to fall into the prestige of the thousand-man adventure group.  His eyes were fixed on the Pioneer, which was hiding in the crowd. Among the two ships, this one was as cunning as a fox. It always hid among the adventurers and used the adventurers to defend it from attacks.  Just give the Big Rubik's Cube a hard blow. It caused most of the casualties of the Thousand-Man Adventure Group.

    ¡°Get ready to activate the ¡®Collapse Formation¡¯!¡± Fang Zhenkong gritted his teeth and issued the killing order.

    In the Guardian's energy-control ship, Ran Yuxin did not stay in her own energy-control cabin, but instead ran to Ge Xuan's departure position.

    "Ge Xuan, have you noticed that Ming Rixin and the others are wearing golden crowns?" she asked Ge Xuan.

    "Yeah?"

    "Of course it is! You don't know what that thing is, right? Let me tell you, that thing is specially used to control people. It is more powerful than a self-exploding chip and can make people miserable! Did you go to the pagoda center with them earlier?  What happened? Why were we suddenly teleported out of the pagoda? I suspect they were controlled by others and became spies!"

    "I made them wear it." Ge Xuan told the truth.

    "Ah?" Ran Yuxin opened her mouth wide and was at a loss.

    It took her a long time to react and said: "Youwhere did you get the golden hoop crown? It was recently unearthed from the ruins of ancient civilization on Odin Island. Don't tell me that the Pirate King also passed down this technology.  ."

    "The Pirate King really doesn't have this kind of skill. The golden crown is theirs, I just let them wear it."

    "What? You what is your relationship with them? You ask them to wear it, and they wear it?"

    "Um."

    "What do you mean by 'hmm'? Let me ask you, have you told them both the secret of the Crystal Skull?"

    Ge Xuan's heart moved, and he recalled the scene of Ming Rixin and the statue going head to head again in his mind, but he said calmly: "No."

    "Then why did they listen to your order and wear golden crowns?" Ran Yuxin asked.

    Ge Xuan was stunned and didn¡¯t understand Ran Yuxin¡¯s logic. What does the Crystal Skull have to do with making the two women do as they were told?  But he still told the truth: "I captured them and forced them to wear them."

    Hearing this, Ran Yuxin took a deep breath in her heart, and then she was thoughtful again. Her big eyes turned around, not knowing what to think about.

    At this time, the thousand-man adventure group not far away finally launched a decisive blow.Point, head straight for the Pioneer!

    Ge Xuan saw something was wrong. He felt that the energy intensity of the Rubik's Cube instantly increased to a terrifying level. The entire Rubik's Cube shone like a star. This thousand-person adventure group was obviously ready to fight tooth and nail!

    He has not made any attacks during these times. He has been studying the magic square array and its order rules. He plans to do the same when he returns, converting all the three-dimensional square arrays of the Jedi Star into magic square arrays.  With his sense of order, he has studied a lot of things, so he immediately judged that the Big Rubik's Cube's instantaneous increase in energy intensity to this level would not be sustainable. Not only would it not be sustainable, it might collapse at any time. It would be like a suicide explosion.  The Pioneer is in danger.

    "Hurry! They can't stop them! Use your decay shield to help them withstand this blow!" Ge Xuan said urgently.

    Ran Yuxin was unmoved at all. Instead, she said: "Why should I help these two sisters? I don't want to be their cannon fodder. Don't you know how to decay shields? Just go and help them yourself, hum!"

    Ge Xuan¡¯s aura was simulated, and in terms of releasing the decay shield, he was definitely not as skilled as Ran Yuxin, but since Ran Yuxin refused to help, he had no choice but to do it himself.

    However, he did not expect that Ran Yuxin not only refused to help, but also tried every means to prevent him from helping.

    "You are not allowed to help them in my ship! If you want to do this, please leave the Guardian immediately!" Ran Yuxin said domineeringly.

    "The golden crown should not be worn by them, it should be worn on your head." There was a rare trace of anger in Ge Xuan's words. He couldn't bear to do nothing to save his own people.

    "Humph, do you still want to enslave this holy envoy?" Ran Yuxin said as he activated the button next to the dome. The transparent dome suddenly turned black, and the scenery outside completely disappeared.  Ge Xuan knew that this was the activation of the "Single Dome Final Defense System". Once this system was activated, the dome's defense increased to the maximum, but at the same time it also cut off contact with the outside world.  Now even if he wanted to release the decay shield, he couldn't.

    "What are you looking at? Don't accuse me of being despicable so naively!" Ran Yuxin said plausibly, "If I were in danger, with the vicious hearts of these two sisters, not only would they not save me, but they might even add insult to injury! No, it's not that  Maybe, he definitely did that! Among the six of us, who doesn¡¯t want one of us to die early?¡±

    Ge Xuan simply couldn¡¯t imagine such a bad interpersonal relationship, and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Did those elders of Odin Island teach you this way since you were young?¡±

    "Of course they won't teach you this way, but you have grown up watching them scheming and fighting each other. What can't you learn? Humph, I just found out today that you are still a kind-hearted baby. It's so funny!"

    Ge Xuan was speechless.

    At this moment, there was an earth-shaking loud noise outside. Even in the energy control cabin where the "Single Dome Final Defense System" was activated, the sound was as loud as thunder. You can imagine how violent the explosion was!

    While the ship was still shaking, Ran Yuxin had used her highest authority to shut down the defense system, and the dome became transparent again. Ge Xuan looked up and saw that the entire valley had become unrecognizable and devastated!

    The Thousand-Man Adventure Group's Big Rubik's Cube disappeared, as did the Pioneer Power Ship. Centered on their original positions, the shock wave plowed out in all directions. The red lines were filled with scattered pieces of bone and meat. The fragments could be preserved.  The bones were still in good condition, and more adventurers evaporated on the spot and were reduced to basic particles.

    These people are all Vikings, and the Vikings can challenge ships alone. To be wiped out in groups like this, one can imagine how powerful the self-destruction of the "Rubik's Cube" is!  Ge Xuan even suspected that if this explosion occurred directly on an ordinary planet, it would probably destroy a planet.  Only in Foshan, due to changes in certain cosmic rules, the destructive power is not so exaggerated.

    He looked around and quickly found the two sisters Ming Rixin.  The two sisters were in a state of embarrassment. They were standing on top of the ninth-order crowned flying dragon, frantically chasing and killing one person, but it was Fang Zhenkong with the Chinese character face.  As for the rest of the Pioneer Clan and the Moonlight Clan, they were all killed in battle, and none of the eighth-level crowned flying dragons were spared!

    "Old thief Fang, please accept your fate!" Ming Rixin called out sadly.

    "Bah! Smelly girl, this is the result of you provoking my thousand-man adventure group! The soldiers of my thousand-man adventure group will never let go of any enemy. Even if the group is destroyed, you will have to die! If you dare to go against us,  You have to be prepared to die with me!"

    Fang Zhenkong ran away while saying harsh words.  He was the only one left in the thousand-person adventure group, and the others went to heaven with the explosion.  The arrogant and arrogant leader just now, because he couldn't bear the collapse of the magic square, resorted to self-destruction to prove his bravery. Now he is alone and has no regrets.

    When he thinks about it, as long as he escapes the pursuit of Ming Rixin sisters, he can build an adventure group of thousands of people at any time in the future. Anyway, this adventure group mainly relies onThe mysterious magic square formation does not require high personal strength of the team members, so there is no need to worry about recruiting people.  In his eyes, prestige is the most important. As long as the prestige of the Thousand-Man Adventure Group remains intact, it doesn't matter no matter how many people die. The more people die, the greater his prestige will be, and no one will dare to mess with him in the future.

    The top priority is to escape from Ming Rixin. After escaping today, he can reorganize a thousand-member adventure group and still rank second in the adventure world. Maybe after this battle, his reputation can surpass the first-ranked Tiandi Xiaoyao group, and Ming Rixin  But it was completely over. Without manpower, it was impossible for her to develop a clan and even maintain the third position. Why should she fight with him?

    "However, he thought very well, but he couldn't get rid of Sister Ming Rixin.  Seeing that all their elites were dead, the two sisters became anxious. They hated Fang Zhenkong deeply and vowed to kill him.

    The adventurers who survived the scene also had a deep hatred for Fang Zhenkong. They wanted to kill him quickly and kept chasing and intercepting him. Fang Zhenkong had no way to go to the sky and no way to escape.

    "Hongchi! Come and help!" He finally called for help to his temporary ally.

    "Boss, those people are crazy, and we won't get anything good if we go up there." Hongjin said in a low voice.

    "Boss, look, the top experts who originally competed for the pagoda saw their nephews and subordinates being slaughtered. Many of them abandoned the pagoda and flew over! Looking at their eyes, they are desperate. There is no need for us to get involved.  Before those guys pay attention to us, let's go grab the pagoda quickly, shall we?" Honglu suggested.

    "Well, not bad! Let's go to the pagoda!" Hongchi gave the order, and the seven people flew up at the same time, drawing a rainbow in the air and throwing it towards the pagoda.

    Fang Zhenkong saw his "ally" refusing to save him, so he couldn't help but cursed and felt desperate at the same time.

    At this moment, a team of more than 2,000 people, filled with a chilling atmosphere, entered the valley, but it was the Fifth Corps that arrived!

    In fact, the Fifth Corps arrived very early, but Fifth Rong Ying asked her men to ambush in the tunnel and did not participate in the fight.  She also had the intention of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight, and she succeeded.

    The thousand-member adventure group perished together with the Pioneer clan, and all the adventure groups present, large and small, also suffered catastrophes. Now it is the fifth corps that rules the world!

    A team of more than 2,000 people lined up and rushed into the valley in neat lines. Fifth Rong Ying waved her hand, and the management team immediately stopped in mid-air. There was no confusion, no sound, and a chilling atmosphere filled the air, making people feel sad.  The adventurer felt awe-inspiring and was secretly on guard.

    "Kill!" Fifth Rongying stretched out her white and tender little hand and pointed at everyone in the valley.

    "Kill!" More than two thousand people shouted this word at the same time, and the sound shook the valley.  An indomitable momentum rose into the sky, and more than two thousand people rushed toward the adventurers like a rolling tide.

    "Great God Odin! This is the True Source Commando!" An adventurer exclaimed.

    Most of the adventurers are very knowledgeable, and when they hear the proper term "True Source Commando", they are all shocked.

    Inside the guard ship, Ran Yuxin also turned pale and murmured: "What's going on? The Fifth Corps actually brought this team into Foshan? No one knows yet?"

    "Are the True Source Commandos very powerful?" Ge Xuan asked casually.

    "Of course! Legend has it that they are the personal bodyguards of the Fifth True Source, the commander of the Fifth Corps. They never lose a single battle and are said to be victorious in every battle! This team should be the Viking-level True Source Commando.  Composed of experts, the Fifth True Source is so courageous. He is not afraid that after sending this army, it will be empty inside and be counterattacked by other surrounding corps? You must know that the territory of the Fifth Corps is surrounded by the mortal enemies of the Fifth True Source!"

    By this time, the True Source Commando had made contact with the surviving adventurers. It was one-sided. The unorganized and undisciplined adventure group was unable to stop the True Source Commando. The battle quickly turned into a massacre!

    "Now we're in trouble! Alas, that thousand-man adventure group was really messing around. They both suffered losses and the balance was broken. Who can compete with the Fifth Corps now?" Ran Yuxin couldn't help but sigh.

    Ge Xuan did not answer. He calmly analyzed the strength of the True Source Commando. After observing for a moment, he felt that it would be impossible to use his trump card any longer, so he called Delfinia and secretly told her to be prepared for the Diamond Ant Army to attack at any time.

 Volume 1 Chapter 340: Ant Tide Surge

    Chapter 340 The ant tide is raging

    The True Source Commando is indeed extremely powerful. An army composed of Viking-level pirates, even though there are only two thousand people, can still kill five or six thousand adventurers.

    The more Ran Yuxin looked at it, the more ominous he felt. If things continued like this, the guardian clan would have no choice but to escape. The only purpose of the energy-control ship was to make the escape faster. It was impossible to organize the surviving adventurers to resist the True Source Commando.  In this case, the fight for the pagoda is hopeless.  She stamped her feet and sighed.

    "I asked you to rescue the Pioneer before, but you refused to save me. Now that the situation has evolved into this, what's the use of sighing? You should reflect on it." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    "Hmph, I get angry just talking about this matter. Why is the Thousand-member Adventure Team so unsatisfactory? The team ranked second in the adventure world did not kill the Ming sisters in a suicide attack. What a shame!" Ran Yuxin fumed angrily!  say.

    ¡°It¡¯s a disgrace to a woman like you who doesn¡¯t know the general situation!¡± Delfinia couldn¡¯t help but say.

    "You know the general body? You know the general body, why didn't you save them just now? Humph! How dare you laugh at this holy envoy, just a third-level queen?"

    "What's wrong with the third level? At this critical moment, you have to rely on my third level to turn things around!"

    "Can you still turn things around? Don't be ridiculous! Usually only people with extremely low self-esteem will tell lies!"

    "Really? Then look at what this is?" Delfinia raised her hand and pointed, and a small insect nest suddenly appeared above the dome, and then quickly grew in size in Ran Yuxin's surprised eyes.  It has surpassed the energy control ship, but it is still expanding!

    A huge energy wave centered on the insect nest and spread in all directions, quickly shaking the entire valley!  The nest's body was shining with silver light, and the dazzling brilliance covered the magma lake on the ground, covering the devastated earth with a layer of silver makeup.

    The people who were fighting looked up one after another, and many people screamed in horror.

    "The Brood! God Odin! It's the Zerg Brood!"

    "Where did the insect queen come from here? Oh my god! A noble queen will come to Foshan in person?"

    "I have been in the adventure world for many years, but I have never heard of a queen doing adventure!"

    "It's really strange! A queen who established a tribe doesn't stay at home properly, but comes here to take such a risk. Isn't she crazy? Can't she send her tribe members?"

    Amid the incredible discussions among the adventurers, Crosdale was overjoyed. He ran to the outside of the energy control cabin, danced and said to Delfinia: "Dephi! No, beautiful queen! Let me  Shall I join your family? I will protect you to the death for the rest of my life!"

    Delfinia pouted her little lips and said, "Wherever the cool breeze comes, wait and see!"

    "Ah? Defi, I love you deeply! My love is like a mountain, my love is like the sea, my love is broader than the universe" Crosdale hurriedly confessed, using a lot of disgusting words.  blurted out.

    Ran Yuxin couldn't listen anymore and couldn't help but said: "Is it great to have a brood? It also depends on personal cultivation! Some queens can only build some rubbish units, which are not as good as ordinary Viking-level pirates! If you have the ability,  Can you show me some flying dragons?"

    Delphinia smiled and said: "I can't get out of the flying dragon."

    "Then there will be some shooting star mantises?"

    "I can't get out either."

    "What about Meteor Scorpion?"

    Delfinia still shook her head.

    Ran Yuxin raised her head arrogantly and sneered: "Hey! It turns out that you really only breed garbage soldiers! Could it be that all the babies you gave birth to are your own butterfly tribe? That's not a fighting army. It seems that you can only do menial jobs.  oh!"

    Crosdale hurriedly said: "The butterfly tribe is also good! They are as beautiful as flowers, filling the world with colorful colors, and can dazzle and confuse the enemy."

    "Hehe, it turns out that the butterfly tribe's ability is to dazzle the enemy! It's really a god-like racial power!" Ran Yuxin laughed mercilessly.

    ¡°My butterfly tribe can¡¯t produce anything, we can only produce diamond ants.¡± Delfinia said lightly.

    As soon as Ran Yuxin said this, before Ran Yuxin could continue the sarcasm, Crosdale made a grimace.

    "Ah? My great queen, youyou can only produce diamond ants? That kind ofthe kind of little ants that can only collect ore in crystal mines? The mother of worms is above"

    Delfinia smiled slightly and said, "It's a little stronger than that."

    She pointed her jade finger at the insect nest and whispered: "Activate!"

    At this moment, the insect nest has expanded to the size of a giant. The upper end of the nest directly touches the cave wall, which makes it feel a bit overwhelming. To many adventurers, it is like an asteroid appearing in the valley, and the energy control ship stays on it.  Underfoot, like?The chicks following the hen.

    With Delfinia¡¯s whisper, the huge insect nest suddenly started to spin. Every time it rotated, countless black dots were thrown out, as dense as ants!  In fact, they are the ants, but they are diamond war ants with extremely powerful combat power!

    It didn¡¯t take long before enough war ants gathered around the insect nest. They formed a terrifying ant tide, slapping towards the True Source Commando like a wave!

    "Is this unit rubbish?" Delfinia turned to Ran Yuxin and asked with a smile.

    Ran Yuxin vaguely felt that Diamond War Ants were not easy to deal with, but she did not want to lose to Butterfly Girl, so she said: "There are just more of them. Who knows how powerful they are, maybe they will be pinched like ants by the True Source Commando."  Die!"

    "Really? Then just sit back and watch my child being crushed to death by them"

    At this moment, the battle between the Diamond Soldier Ants and the True Source Commandos broke out. A terrifying rustling sound appeared in the valley. It was dense and pervasive. It was the sound of Diamond Soldier Ants gnawing, even though there were explosions everywhere.  No sound can cover up this sound.

    As time goes by, the rustling sounds become denser and louder, making people have goosebumps all over their bodies.  Countless members of the True Source commandos were bent over and bitten by war ants, leaving them bloody and bloody!

    Ge Xuan looked carefully and suddenly found that these war ants were somewhat different from those he had seen on Juye Star.  The war ants possessed by Adrienne of the Giant Wild Star are about the length of a human arm. These war ants are much smaller, only as big as a fist, but the life energy contained in their bodies is far higher than that of Adrienne's war ants.  Not an order of magnitude.

    In addition, the appearance of the war ants in front of us is also different from that of the giant wild stars. Their pincer-like mouths are larger than the bodies behind them. The hard shells on their jaws are raised. The muscles under the hard shells account for more than half of the body muscles. The mouths are open.  During the closing, there was a kaba kaba metal collision sound, and some halo weapons were broken by their bite!

    Ge Xuan recalled for a moment and felt that Adrienne's war ants should have been cultivated by the Flying Dragon Tower, and their abilities were worse than those directly cultivated from the mother nest. However, Delfinia's mother nest was still an inherited crystal nest and was of higher quality.  Lou, that's why the Diamond War Ant is so perverted.

    Under the command of Delfinia, the war ants can clearly distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, only biting the people of the fifth corps, and turning a blind eye to those adventurers.  Ge Xuan found that the mixed general ants were really useful. They were equivalent to the nodes of the command network, coordinating and arranging the attack of the soldier ants.  Under their command, the soldier ants cooperated closely and focused their efforts in one place to pursue and intercept the target, allowing the masters of the True Source Commando to focus on the east but not on the west.

    Not only that, the general ants can also make accurate judgments on the role of adventurers in the same camp, and gradually make the entire army of war ants blend in with them.  When encountering ordinary enemies, they command soldier ants to fight against the enemy together, either with their own adventurers as the main force, or with soldier ants as the main force, in order to quickly eliminate the enemy; when encountering a dangerous enemy, they will assist their own strong ones to maximize their effectiveness.  Overall strength to avoid excessive casualties of soldier ants.

    Not long after the war started, the fifth Rongying, who commanded the True Source Commando, had already turned pale.  The always invincible Zhenyuan Commando suffered a head-on attack and suffered heavy casualties!

    She never expected that Ge Xuan had such a skill. These war ants were really terrifying, and they were even less afraid of death than the True Source Commandos.  In the past, the True Source Commandos used their indomitable momentum to overwhelm their opponents, but this time it was impossible. In terms of morale, no matter how brave the True Source Commandos were, it was impossible for these low-IQ creatures to lose their fighting spirit.

    Now it depends on their number. If the number is not too much, they can still be consumed. If there are too many and they are not afraid of attrition, then it will be really bad.  The more you kill, the more they will come, and you will be exhausted to death, so how can you fight?

    Fifth Rongying looked at the battlefield, hoping that there would be few fighting ants, but this hope soon came to nothing.  War ants keep pouring out from the huge insect nest, and the fighting has almost never stopped. The raging ant tide is getting bigger and bigger, more and more surging, with no end in sight!  In a short period of time, the number of war ants in the valley has reached more than 100,000, and there are still many more to come. For the first time in her life, she felt a sense of despair.

    In fact, Ge Xuan was also doubtful about this. He remembered that when he asked Delfinia some time ago, she seemed to have only created 30,000 war ants. Based on time estimates, she has made up to 100,000 now, but the number of war ants in the field  The quantity has obviously exceeded this value. Is this what happened?

    ¡°Delfinia, where did you get so many war ants?¡± he asked in a low voice.

    "The more you have trained me, the more skilled you will be in your techniques"

    "But, no matter how skilled you are, you can't increase the cultivation speed to this level, right?"

    "Master, have you heard what I'm saying," Delfinia said happily, "After I became proficient in my skills, the Crystal Nest started another inheritance. Now I can cultivate ant mothers!"

    "Ant mother?"Ge Xuan frowned.

    "Yes! It's the ant mother! Master, think about it, we Zerg need endless diamond worker ants to mine mineral deposits, but which queen has nothing to do and specializes in making worker ants? In fact, the queens only cultivate ant mothers  , and then let the ant mother raise the worker ants on her own! Usually, Feilong Tower does not directly give birth to diamond ants, but gives birth to ant mothers, but their kind of ant mothers can only raise worker ants, and other people's ant mothers are inherited from the crystal nest, so they can  Raise war ants!"

    Ge Xuan suddenly realized that it would be much faster to cultivate a large number of ant mothers and then let the ant mothers raise war ants!

    "How many war ants do you have available now?" he asked.

    "Guess what?" Butterfly Girl said proudly.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said, "I won't guess."

    "Well, the master is so evil!" Delfinia said coquettishly.

    Seeing this, Ran Yuxin on the side suddenly felt anger rising in her heart.  She felt something was wrong again. It seemed that it was not anger, butjealousy?  Are you a jealous woman?

    The fierce battle in the field continues, and the balance of victory is increasingly leaning towards Ge Xuan's camp.  Fifth Rongying gritted her teeth and wanted to issue some order, but then hesitated.

    When Xingyun Shuangsha saw her appearance, Heisha couldn't help but said: "Sister, this can't go on like this. Instead of being defeated and dying, it's better to give it a try! Let's use the 'Invocation Skill'. Once the inspiration comes out,  Our soldiers are not afraid of death, and their combat effectiveness has at least doubled!"

    "What if we still lose? Doesn't that expose our secret skill?"

    "Oh, we can't be defeated! Inspiration not only doubles our combat effectiveness, but also confuses the enemy. Especially low-IQ beings like diamond ants, disturbed by this kind of mental attack, will no longer be able to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, and will no longer be able to fight with those  The adventurers cooperate! That way, we will win!"

    "However, even if we defeat them, it is impossible to kill everyone present. The secret skill has been exposed! In the past, the reason why we created the myth of invincibility was entirely dependent on this secret skill. Every time we use it, we will kill all the enemies.  , if people spread it today, other enemies will be on guard in the future, this"

    "Sister, we are now at a critical moment of life and death, why do we care so much? I think that as long as we win the pagoda, it is completely worth it to expose this secret skill!"

    "Well, okay!" Fifth Rongying finally made up her mind.

    Soon after, the situation on the court suddenly changed.  I saw the members of the True Source Commando suddenly shouting wildly: "God is omnipotent, God is invincible! God is omnipotent, God is invincible"

    With the shouting, a look of fanaticism gradually appeared on their faces, and every time they shouted, the fanaticism increased by one point!  The adventurers were horrified to find that after their opponents became fanatical, their combat effectiveness increased rapidly, and every move was a risk of life. Even if their vital points were attacked, these crazy warriors did not defend, but still attacked, fighting against the enemy.  Death!

    "They are crazy!" Ming Rixin couldn't help but said.  By this time, she and her sister had returned to Ge Xuan. Fang Zhenkong fled to the rear of the Fifth Corps to seek shelter. They could not continue the pursuit and could only return bitterly.

    "So that's it!" Ming Yuexin couldn't help but say, "In the past, a client asked us to investigate the reason why the Fifth Corps was invincible. We didn't find out. Now we finally know. The secret to their invincibility is this madness.  Skill."

    "What's the use of knowing? What should we do now?" Ran Yuxin said while looking at Delfinia.

    Butterfly Girl smiled and said: "What else can we do? Let's all fight to see who has more lives!"

    She snapped her fingers in the direction of the insect nest, and the speed at which the insect nest dispatched troops suddenly became faster. Just now, it took one batch of diamond ants to be thrown out in one rotation of the insect nest, but now three batches can be thrown out in one rotation!

    Soon, the ground around the Fifth Corps was covered with war ants. The Zhenyuan commandos were desperate for their lives, and these war ants were even more desperate for their lives. Every time the commandos shouted "Allah Almighty", one more war ant would crawl on them.  Kill one and swarm three more. The speed of killing is far less than the speed of the war ants crawling over.

    In addition, what puzzled the people of the Fifth Corps was that after using the summoning skills, the war ants in front of them were not indistinguishable from the enemy as expected. Their attacks were still chaotic and orderly, with clear targets!

    "What's going on?" Heisha looked at all this in surprise, scratched his head and said, "These low-IQ creatures don't seem to be disturbed by mental attacks? It's strange, they were disturbed every time before, so why did an accident happen this time?  "

    Fifth Rongying closed her eyes for a moment and suddenly said: "There is a special kind of existence among these war ants! There seems to be some strange substances in their volatile body odor that can resist mental interference!"

    "Ah? Is this possible?" Heisha couldn't help but say, "Then let's kill these special fighting ants first.die!  "

    "Idiot! They are mixed in a large army, and their defense is much higher than ordinary war ants. How to kill them?"

    "What should we do?"

    "No way!" Fifth Rongying looked in the direction of Ge Xuan, sighed suddenly, and said, "Have you noticed that everything seems to become strange as long as it is related to President Ge"

    The unprecedentedly brutal battle continued. After an unknown amount of time, the men of the Fifth Corps had been bitten by the war ants to a miserable state. Their originally neat and bright armors had been chewed out with large and small holes, and some people had something on their bodies.  A piece of flesh was missing, an arm was missing from the west, the armor was crooked, and there was blood all over his body.  As for those who died in the battle, their entire bodies were immediately covered by war ants, and they were eaten clean in the blink of an eye. Their entire body, whether it was equipment, treasures or corpses, was all eaten by the war ants!

    This scene made people feel numb, but Delfinia was very happy. She whispered to Ge Xuan: "After this battle, we will gain a lot! All the things of the True Source Commando have been taken by us.  Not to mention, we can also get a batch of energy crystals!"

    "Oh? What's going on?"

    "Master, diamond ants are originally used for mining. Their mining method is very strange. They eat the ore directly, then refine the ore in the body and turn it into a semi-finished product The war ants have also inherited this method. They  The enemy is regarded as a whole ore. The enemy's armor is refined in their bodies and will become high-quality materials. The enemy's body and aura energy will be converted into energy crystals Of course, this energy crystal is not as good as nature, so it can be used.  ¡­¡±

    Ge Xuan was stunned for a moment after hearing this. Is there such a benefit?

    After a while, the number of war ants in the valley has reached hundreds of thousands, approaching the million mark. As far as the eye can see, they are full of such ferocious-looking creatures, it can be said that it is overwhelming!

    If this continues, the defeat of the Fifth Corps is almost certain.  At this time, a big thing happened in the field.

    When the Fifth Corps was competing with the Ge Xuan camp, the strong men were also competing for the Shaoyin Pagoda.  After all this time of fighting, the Shaoyin Pagoda was finally taken away!

    The person who collected it was the Tiandi Xiaoyao group. They relied on the combined skills of seven people to defeat many Viking-level peaks. When the brothers desperately blocked other adventurers, Hongchi successfully entered the Moon Gate, and his consciousness rushed into a male sculpture and the pagoda.  combine.  Many adventurers know this method of collecting pagodas, and they buy them from the pirate guild.

    It doesn¡¯t matter that the Shaoyin Pagoda was taken away. The key is that after it disappeared, another pagoda teleported over at that location.  Everyone was shocked to find that the yin and yin symbols appeared on the pagoda, which turned out to be the Taiyin pagoda!

    The whole valley was in a sensation. Everyone knew that the Pirate Guild was willing to use anything in exchange for the Sun and Taiyin Pagoda. You can imagine how precious it is!

    According to legend, there are more than one Shaoyin and Shaoyang pagodas in Foshan, but no one knows whether the sun and taiyin exist, and some even suspect that they do not exist at all!  Because these two types have not been heard of in the pagodas spread in the meteorite area so far, people only speculated their existence based on the Four Symbols Principle.

    Where the main figures of the Fifth Corps gathered, Heisha said to Fifth Rongying excitedly and anxiously: "Sister, let's not worry about the situation of the battle. It doesn't matter whether we win or lose this battle. Let's hurry up and fight for the Taiyin Pagoda! If it's too late, we'll be beaten by others.  We got there first!"

    "Well, let's go!" Fifth Rongying flew up and led her strong men to rush towards the Taiyin Pagoda.

    As for the strong man who had just been teleported out of the Shaoyin Pagoda, he immediately attacked the people around him without saying a word, and at the same time squeezed towards the direction of the Pagoda.  The unlucky Tiandi Xiaoyao combination is the target of everyone's attack. They have just captured the Shaoyin Pagoda and have become the target of everyone's fear. If not attack them, who will they attack?

    Under the joint attack of powerful men, the seven people were beaten so hard that they could no longer enter the pagoda as smoothly as before.

    On Ge Xuan's side, all the top experts also moved. Ming Rixin and the two sisters once again stepped on the top of the ninth-level crown flying dragon and flew towards the pagoda. Ran Yuxin, Crosdale and Wu Ma Xingkong were not behind, and they soared at the same time.  Fly towards the pagoda.

    Ge Xuan said a few words to Delfinia, then asked the eighteen stinging insects to protect her, and followed him to the pagoda.

    In front of the Taiyin Pagoda, a fierce battle ensued.

 Volume 1 Chapter 341: Kill one person in ten steps

    Chapter 341: Kill one person in ten steps

    At this moment, everyone lost their minds and only saw the Taiyin Pagoda!

    First, the strong men worked together to jointly attack the Tiandi Xiaoyao Group. Although the Tiandi Xiaoyao Group was the number one adventure group in the adventure world, they could not withstand such a blow. Honglu died tragically on the spot, and Hongzi, the only female in the team, was hit into the path.  Window, life or death is unknown.

    If only two of the colorful rainbows were removed, they would not be able to use the forbidden moves. In the battle for the overwhelming number of ninth-level Vikings, they suddenly became drowned dogs. Every strong man was thinking about the Shaoyin Pagoda in their hands and had no regard for them.  No mercy, Honglan and Hongqing died one after another.

    At this time, the men and horses of the Fifth Corps rushed in and finally saved Hong Chi's life. The strong men were afraid of the Fifth Corps and allocated most of their manpower to deal with the Fifth Rongying. There were fewer people besieging the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination, leaving Hong Chi  Take a breath.

    Fifth Rongying led dozens of high-ranking Vikings to rush over. She thought she would be able to enter the Taiyin Pagoda even if she fought to the death of more than ten high-ranking men. However, those adventurers were desperate to hold them back.  , Fifth Rongying was so anxious that she no longer cared about the secret, and actually sacrificed the Shaoyin Pagoda that she already owned!

    Most of the adventurers present don¡¯t know that the pagoda not only allows people to quickly improve their cultivation level, but can also be used as a weapon to defeat the enemy!

    It can inhale cultivators into the tower, refine them, and transform them into pure energy!

    Fifth Rongying's Shaoyin Pagoda was spinning around in the air, and the opening under the tower seemed to have become a black hole with infinite suction. The strong men blocking her were shocked to find that their bodies were getting smaller and smaller, and they were  The pagoda is inhaled, no matter how hard you struggle, it will be useless!

    The pagoda sucked in seven or eight ninth-level Vikings in one breath, which frightened the surrounding strong men and immediately attacked the fifth Rongying like crazy.  The Taiyin Pagoda is surrounded by dangerous windows. The safety gap left in the middle is very small, but it is crowded with a lot of strong men. The battle is extremely chaotic. There is no escape from this situation. There is no way to escape except fighting for your life.  There is no other way, so the strong ones are trying their best!

    After taking a breath, Hong Chi saw how powerful the pagoda was, and planned to sacrifice the pagoda like Fifth Rongying did. However, he tried left and right but failed, and once again attracted the attention of the adventurers.  Now everyone knows that the pagoda is powerful. Hongchi took out the pagoda. All fools knew what he wanted to do. The fifth Rongying's pagoda was already wreaking havoc in the field. If Hongchi did the same thing, would they still have a way to survive?  A group of strong men killed Hongchi without saying a word.

    The remaining members of the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination, Hongcheng and Hongjin, immediately took action and stood in front of their boss, hoping to buy time for their boss to try out how to use them.  It's a pity that they were only at the ninth level of the Viking level. Without the ability to use combo skills, they were outnumbered and vulnerable. After just a few encounters, they were shot down into the magma lake below and wiped out!

    Perhaps God finally favored this miserable combination. After Hongchi died and was left alone, God opened his eyes and allowed him to try out the method of use in a short time.  All those who wanted to rob him were sucked in!

    Hong Chi is now living up to his name, his eyes are really blood red, like a bloodthirsty wild dog that bites everyone he sees!  The six younger brothers and sisters who were also in trouble were all dead, and he didn't want to live anymore. At this moment, he no longer had the desire to fight for the Taiyin Pagoda in his mind. He only wanted to kill everyone in front of him, and even if he couldn't be killed, he would die together.

    It is said that those who are aggressive are afraid of those who are stunned, those who are stunned are afraid of those who are desperate for their lives, and those who are desperate are afraid of those who just want to die. Now Hongchi just wants to die.

    "Assholes, don't you want your life? Well, take your life and let's die together!" He screamed miserably, looking like a ghost, constantly directing the pagoda to suck people in.

    The strong men were finally suppressed by Hongchi's momentum. Whoever went up to him would die. They all avoided his sharp edge. Their morale was exhausted, and they were chased and killed by Hongchi.

    At this time, someone fled to Ge Xuan.  Everyone knew that Ge Xuan had killed Yuan Sheng, the peak Viking-level man, in the hope of getting his protection. Even if he didn't protect him, Hong Chi would rush over and let the two of them fight, and they would have a chance to breathe.

    Sure enough, Hongchi came over to kill him regardless, and did not shy away from Ge Xuan when he saw him, commanding the pagoda to cover his head!

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t want to stir up this muddy water. He just wanted to take Ming Rixin and others into the Taiyin Pagoda. But now he was attacked by Hongchi, but he had to take action.

    Ming Yuexin on the side first applied an "inert year" to Hongchi to slow down the flow of time. Then Ge Xuan used the technique of clone to rush forward. With a wave of the colorful pupil sword, the hundred layers of waves were activated, and the transformation of tide power was completed.  , Duotou slashed at Hongchi.

    Hong Chi's own strength is close to the peak of the Viking level, but his agility is far behind that of Ge Xuan, and he cannot lock on to Ge Xuan's figure, so he cannot use the pagoda to suck it. He watched the colorful pupil sword approaching,  You can only use your own energy spear to fight.  The result is sad. Like Yuan Sheng and his daughter, his weapons react?, smash the head, it's over immediately

    Hongchi's death caused the Shaoyin Pagoda to lose control. The people who were originally sucked in were already being calcined with drugs in the pagoda and were about to die. At this moment, they were all released.  Among these people, some are dying, some have lost half of their lives, and some have just been sucked into the pagoda and have not suffered any major losses.  Some people who still have the strength immediately realize that this is an opportunity. As long as they enter the pagoda again by following the correct path and rush into the moon gate in the center of the pagoda, they can control it!

    Such thoughts filled their minds, causing them to order Zhihun to attack Ge Xuan just after escaping death.

    Ge Xuan held up the fist-sized Shaoyin Pagoda with one hand and at the same time dodged to avoid everyone's attacks.

    "Wuma Xingkong, have you entered the level of order?" Ge Xuan did not forget to ask Wuma Xingkong while dodging.

    When Ran Yuxin heard this, she was very happy.  The Yao of the Shaoyin Pagoda is Yin in Yang, which is a pair with the Yang Pagoda in Yang, and can only be collected by men.  Ran Yuxin heard from Ge Xuan's words that Ge Xuan did not intend to collect the pagoda by himself, but asked Wu Ma Xingkong to collect it. Of course she was extremely happy.

    Wuma Xingkong was hers. In this way, she controlled the pagoda. So without waiting for Wuma Xingkong to answer, she rushed to say: "Wuma Dharma protector can do it! He used the thunder hammer to strike out  The most powerful blow should have the characteristics of order!"

    "Okay! Go in immediately!" Ge Xuan shouted.

    Wuma Xingkong did not refuse, and immediately rushed towards the pagoda in Ge Xuan's palm. Then his figure became smaller and smaller in mid-air, becoming only the size of a fingertip, and rushed in from the bottom of the pagoda.

    When those strong men saw this scene, they immediately became anxious and attacked Ge Xuan even more crazily.

    At this time, the fifth Rongying also saw Ge Xuan holding the pagoda. Although Ge Xuan's pagoda was exactly the same as her pagoda, both were Shaoyin, but the treasure of the pagoda was not too much.  Going to attack Ge Xuan, she couldn't help but kick in and control her pagoda to cover Ge Xuan.

    She is far more familiar with the pagoda than Hongchi, and her control skills are much better than Hongchi. When Ge Xuan was threatened by this, his pressure suddenly doubled.  Forced into desperation, Ge Xuan's murderous intent was released in an instant and he began to kill.

    ??The broadsword condensed with the colorful pupil sword as the skeleton is like the death card of the King of Hell. Wherever it strikes, there will be a bloody storm, and no strong person can break its edge.

    An old man in gray robes and silver hair appeared in front of him. Ge Xuan's combat power meter showed that this man's combat power was 107, which was higher than Yuan Sheng.

    "I am a core member of the Pirates Guild" Before the old man reported his family status, Ge Xuan slashed him in half with a knife.

    Next is a dark-skinned old woman, using a pair of short energy hooks. The combat power meter shows that her combat power is 101, which has reached the peak of Viking level.

    "Boy, my aunt is warning you. I am also a core member of the Pirate Guild. The guild has a rule. A gangster who kills three core members will be wanted by the guild even if he escapes to the ends of the earth! Do you dare to kill me?" the old woman shouted sternly.  .

    Ge Xuan¡¯s face was expressionless, and with a single sweep of his sword, the old woman was cut in half, and her screams resounded throughout the valley.

    The third peak Viking was a middle-aged man with albinism, nearly three meters tall, with patches of black and white on his body. He pointed his spear at Ge Xuan and stabbed him.

    "Brother Cool, be careful!" Mingyue Xin shouted, "This person is known as the 'Black-spotted Mammoth'. Even though he is strong, he is very flexible! He often uses his size to confuse the enemy, and then suddenly activates and turns to the enemy.  Assassination from behind, his ultimate move is called"

    Before she could finish speaking, Ge Xuan's sword had already fallen.  For the first time, the black-spotted mammoth discovered that the "Transferring Spear" he relied on to annihilate countless enemies was too late to use!  The opponent's knife seemed to have some strange characteristics. The rules of space under the blade changed, causing his movement to stagnate. He could not turn behind the enemy. He could only watch his neck being swept by the knife, like an autumn wind.  fallen leaves

    The knife falls!

    Another ninth-level Viking is killed!

    The knife falls again!

    Another peak Viking-level dies

    I don¡¯t know how long he had been killing, but Ge Xuan vaguely realized something and gradually entered a mysterious realm.  During this period, he studied Ming Rixin's space skills, studied Ming Rixin's time skills, and also studied the orderly attacks of the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination. His understanding of the rules of the universe became deeper and deeper. At this time, he continuously killed powerful enemies, and he didn't know.  Unknowingly, I integrated some of my own insights into the sword, and every time I swung the sword, it actually had a vague and orderly quality!

    Those strong men are far inferior to Ge Xuan in terms of energy level. Now that every time Ge Xuan swings his sword, he carries the characteristic of order. How can they defeat them?  I can only wait helplessly to be killed by Ge Xuan!

    Just like that, Ge Xuan slaughtered seven or eight Vikings in one go.If he hadn't taken the time to avoid Fifth Rongying's pagoda, the number of people killed would have been doubled!

    The strong men finally got scared. No one could resist Ge Xuan's attack. How could they besiege him?

    At this time, Ge Xuan came to a beautiful woman and raised his knife again. The woman's face turned pale with fright, and she suddenly knelt down in mid-air and begged: "Don't kill me! I am the leader of the **Rose Adventure Group, and the guild  Many big bosses are relateddon't kill me! Please"

    Her frightened voice was extremely pitiful and poignant, but Ge Xuan, who was immersed in his thoughts, didn't hear it at all. He raised the knife and dropped it, and the beauty disappeared

    At this moment, not only the enemies were frightened, but also "ours" such as Ran Yuxin were frightened.  The people gathered here are all super masters whose combat power exceeds the ninth level of Viking level, not just chickens!  But Ge Xuan killed them one by one like butchering chickens, which was really unacceptable.

    Ran Yuxin¡¯s face turned a little pale. She glanced at the two sisters, Ming Rixin, and moved her lips. She wanted to say something, but was hesitant.

    "Sister Yuxin, just be direct about what you want to say, why are you hesitating?" Mingrixin noticed that she looked wrong, so she asked aloud.

    "Well, you said, he is so powerful, he seems to be omnipotent, killing peak Vikings in an instant, and killing people like crazy How will we stand up in front of him in the future?" Ran Yuxin murmured.

    The two sisters touched the golden crowns on their heads, looking helpless.  Ming Yuexin lowered her voice and said: "When it comes to worry, we should be more worried, right? After all, we wear golden crowns and are controlled by him. Why are you so worried?"

    "Alas! You don't know" Ran Yuxin frowned beautifully.

    "What's going on?" Ming Rixin noticed something was wrong and asked urgently.

    Ran Yuxin hesitated for a moment, then finally gritted his teeth and told the truth: "Now that the matter has come to an end, let me tell you that hehe has the crystal skull!"

    "You meanhe owns the Pirate King's token?" Mingyue Xin asked in surprise.

    Ran Yuxin nodded heavily.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The two sisters' minds were racing at the same time, and countless thoughts passed through their minds in an instant.

    After a while, Ming Rixin asked: "He came to you with a crystal skull, right? I think he must have claimed to be the descendant of the Pirate King. He wanted to go to Odin Island to worship, and you abducted him here to work as a thug.  Right?" She thought carefully and made an accurate guess at once.

    Ran Yuxin did not deny it and said: "It's almost like thisbut the key is not this"

    "I know," Ming Rixin said lightly, "You must have received the instructions from the Pirate King in the Crystal Skull when you were verifying the Crystal Skull, right? Legend has it that the Crystal Skull has its own wisdom and can issue orders on behalf of the Pirate King  Well, let me guess, the Pirate King¡¯s willis to let him hold an important position in the church, right?¡±

    "I know I can't hide it from you!" Ran Yuxin pouted, "Actually, as long as you know that he has the crystal skull and I concealed it from you, you can naturally deduce these things. Let me tell you the truth, the Pirate King's will  He was the one who asked him to take over as the Pope of the Odin Religion!" She emphasized the last word carefully.

    Ming Rixin and Ming Yuexin looked at each other without the slightest surprise. They had obviously thought of this.

    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ming Yuexin's mouth, and she said: "Ran Yuxin, you are so scheming! You have no good intentions at all when you have him by your side. You are not sure that you can seize the treasure in Foshan. If you fail, you will push him to the front.  Are you going to disgust us successful people? Even if one of us can become a Holy Mother, we will still have a headache for this ghost leader who came out of nowhere! However, what makes me wonder is, what if you succeed? What do you plan to do?  How to deal with him? He is so strong, he can¡¯t be wiped out just because he wants!"

    "Oh, who knew he was so perverted at that time? I thought he was just a third-level Viking level character!" Ran Yuxin said with regret.

    "What are you going to do now?" Ming Rixin suddenly asked in a lowered voice.

    Ran Yuxin looked at the two sisters with strange eyes, lowered her head and said nothing.

    Ming Yuexin couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Are you planning to unite with us to kill him?¡±

    "II didn't say"

    "Killing the leader is a serious crime and will be punished by God Odin!" Ming Yuexin continued.

    "You think so, why do you care about me?" Ran Yuxin suddenly calmed down, raised his head, and said calmly, "Almighty Odin also dozes off sometimes, otherwise, just because you have this idea, you should get off  hell."

    Mingyue Xin immediately shut up and said nothing.  The three people made eye contact and moved away at the same time.

    At this time, Ge XuanSuddenly immersed in that mysterious state, the sword rises and falls, killing one person in ten steps, unable to resist.  The superpowers gathered in front of the Taiyin Pagoda were terrified. Ge Xuan flew one meter away, and they retreated two meters. They all lost their fighting spirit and were trembling like lambs waiting to be slaughtered.

    Next to Fifth Rongying, the most powerful old man with black beard shook his head and sighed, and couldn't help but say: "Since the fall of the Pirate King, who else can make so many peak-level masters so afraid in thousands of years?  If we don¡¯t get rid of this son, there will be great disaster in the future!¡±

    The fifth Rongying was deeply convinced and said solemnly: "If this person leaves Foshan, he must be the second pirate king! At that time, there will be a storm in the meteorite area, and the ambition of our fifth corps to dominate will no longer exist.  !Uncle, do you have any good ideas?"

    The muscles on the black-bearded old man's face kept twitching, and he suddenly said: "Niece Rongying, your Shaoyin Pagoda cannot lock the target because it keeps moving. His movement technique is called the art of clones. As long as he does not stop for a moment,  , even if he kills all the people, the pagoda still can't lock him! The only solution now is to knock him under the tower!"

    "Crash into it?" Fifth Rongying's expression changed, "You mean"

    The old man with black beard nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "I'll hit him, and I'll leave everything behind to my niece!"

    "Uncle! This"

    "I can't hesitate at this moment! With my peak Viking-level strength, I can't stop him, but I can still deflect his movement! As long as he is removed today, my fifth corps will be led by my niece.  , we will definitely win the Taiyin Pagoda, and then we will find a way into the center of Foshan and teleport out. A few years later, our fifth corps will definitely unify the meteorite area and complete the great cause of King Tu that has never been done before!"

    After a pause, his eyes gradually became firmer, and he continued: "Sacrifice me and build a lasting legacy for our Fifth Corps It's worth it!"

    "Uncle! No"

    Before the fifth Rongying finished speaking, the black-bearded old man had already rushed out. His movement seemed light and agile, but also extremely dignified. It seemed that he could knock over a mountain.

    In silence, he had arrived in front of Ge Xuan.  Fifth Rongying knew that any further persuasion at this moment would be a waste of opportunity, so she concentrated on controlling the pagoda and moving it downwards.

    Their cooperation is amazing.  The black-bearded old man bumped into Ge Xuan. Ge Xuan raised his knife and slashed at his body. However, he refused to dodge. Instead, he rushed forward, hugged Ge Xuan, and held on tightly, letting him fly at high speed and carry him.  The momentum was completely transferred to Ge Xuan.  At this moment, he had been killed by Ge Xuan, but his body still flew forward with Ge Xuan.  At this time, the Shaoyin Pagoda was in place, and the tower base was pointed at the two of them. A huge suction force like a black hole came, causing Ge Xuan to fly into the tower involuntarily.

    Fifth Rongying was relieved for a while, feeling that her uncle's sacrifice was worth it, but then things took a turn for the worse and unexpected changes occurred, leaving most people present dumbfounded.

 Volume One Chapter 342 Amoeba Raid

    Chapter 342 Amoeba Raid

    When Ge Xuan was about to be sucked into the Shaoyin Pagoda of Fifth Rongying, he suddenly woke up while immersed in the perception of order, and then swung a perfect sword nimbly.

    The light of the sword is like water, the light of the sword is like a dream, and a bright moon appears beside the pagoda. The mercury-like moonlight reflects on the pagoda, filling it with an indescribable sense of silence.  Everyone's minds were involuntarily attracted to this artistic conception and immersed in it

    When everyone reacted, Ge Xuan¡¯s figure was already far away from Shaoyin Pagoda.  Among the powerful people present, those who have a little knowledge of order all understand that Ge Xuan's sword with its powerful order characteristics, directly cuts off the time and space connection between him and the pagoda, and the pagoda is ineffective against him!

    At the critical moment, Ge Xuan realized his first order attack, which he called "Full Moon".

    In the Fifth Corps camp, Hei Sha asked the Fifth Rongying stupidly: "Sister, what happened just now? Hehow could he get rid of the pagoda roof?"

    The fifth Rongying did not answer, but looked at the body of the black-bearded old man absentmindedly, watching it slipping from Ge Xuan's body, watching it fall into the lava and disappear into ashes After a moment, she suddenly asked: "You said  Is it cost-effective for us to abandon the Shaoyin Pagoda and let it self-destruct to kill President Ge?"

    "What? Use the pagoda to blow him up This the pagoda is a treasure! However, it doesn't seem impossible to kill that kid by losing an instrument. That kid he he is too scary,  We can't let him live"

    After Hei Sha stammered, Yin Sha suddenly interjected and said: "No one has ever seen a pagoda self-explode. It must have shocked the world and made ghosts and gods weep. It doesn't matter if the kid is killed. Wecan we avoid it ourselves?"

    Fifth Rongying gritted her teeth and said: "Uncle is dead, wewe can't let him die in vain, at worst we can go with him"

    At this moment, Ge Xuan has broken away from the state of realization. At the critical moment, he will naturally not be immersed in it anymore. He takes Ran Yuxin and others and flies towards the Taiyin Pagoda.  The strong men in front of them had long been frightened by Ge Xuan, so how could they dare to stop them?  Seeing Ge Xuan flying towards him, he immediately moved to both sides to avoid it.

    No one dared to stop them. Fifth Rongying's Shaoyin Pagoda had nothing to do with Ge Xuan. It seemed that it was inevitable that Ge Xuan would enter the Taiyin Pagoda. Although everyone was still a little greedy towards the Taiyin Pagoda, there was nothing they could do.  .  No one wants to die, and Ge Xuan has just proved with absolute strength that fighting with him will lead to death.

    Just when everyone thought there was no suspense about the outcome, the Shaoyin Pagoda suddenly spun around in mid-air, and the fist-sized tower shone brightly!

    This Buddha light is emitted by the halo on the pagoda. All pagodas have their own halo, which is almost the same as the halo emanating from the back of the halo warrior's head. However, this time after the halo of the pagoda skyrocketed, it gradually merged into one!  First, the nine potential rings merge into one, and the gaps between the rings disappear; then the potential rings merge with the original ring to form a circular surface of strong light; then this circular surface of strong light gradually shrinks, and the light becomes brighter and brighter.  , an invisible pressure spread to the entire valley; finally, when the round surface was equal to the height of the pagoda, the two shrank together, forming a singular point of light!

    "It's going to explode!" This idea suddenly appeared in Ge Xuan's mind. Without thinking about it, he directly simulated a white ring, then released a space cage and put the singular point of light into the cage.

    The space cage is a piece of normal space cut out. As long as the light point enters the cage, it is equivalent to entering a very small ** space. Even if it explodes, it will not affect the normal space.

    "President Ge, I really didn't expect you to know how to use space cage. You are so incompetent! But is this useful?" Fifth Rongying's voice came from the distance, "You can only delay the explosion of the pagoda.  That¡¯s it, the energy contained in the pagoda is too great, and the mere space cage will soon be broken by it. At that time, you will bear the brunt and will be reduced to basic particles in the explosion of the pagoda!"

    Ge Xuan winked at Ming Rixin. The smart girl understood what he meant without him having to say anything. She immediately came up and released a space cage outside his cage.  Not long after, the inner layer of the cage was indeed broken by the singularity of light, leaving only the outer layer of barrier. Ge Xuan hurriedly released another space cage and put it on the outside of Ming Rixin

    With such repeated releases, the two of them cooperated seamlessly, and the singularity of light was locked for a while and did not explode immediately.

    Ge Xuan turned around and asked Fifth Rongying in the distance: "Why are you doing this? Don't you know that this explosion will drag everyone here into hell?"

    As soon as these words came out, all the super powerful people around were shocked.  When the singularity appeared, they felt something was wrong, but they didn't expect it to be so powerful.  They couldn't help but look at Fifth Rongying warily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scare others and instigate others to deal with me,¡± Wu Rongying said bitterly, ¡°I just want to kill you, how can I blow up others?

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said:"With the energy level I perceive, once the singularity that this pagoda shrinks into explodes, not a single living thing in the entire valley will survive."

    As soon as this statement came out, all the powerful people chose to believe it. After all, Ge Xuan¡¯s strength was there, and his judgment was the most convincing.

    "This woman wants to kill everyone, we can't let her live!"

    "Yes! Destroy these madmen of the Fifth Corps!"

    "Their Fifth Corps is arrogant outside, and they come here and don't treat other adventure groups as human beings. They really deserve death!"

    "Kill them!"

    "kill¡­¡­"

    These people are afraid of being slaughtered by Ge Xuan and dare not deal with Ge Xuan, but they can still bully Fifth Rongying together.  The Fifth Corps' biggest killer, the True Source Commando, was plagued by the ant tide. Although there were many other strong men, they were not yet in the eyes of these top adventurers.  They shouted and fought towards the Fifth Rongying. The strong men of the Fifth Corps immediately took action to protect their eldest sister, and the bloody battle broke out again.

    During this period, Ge Xuan and Ming Rixin continued to cooperate to release the singularity that trapped the light in the space cage.  However, as time passed, the singularity of light broke through the cage faster and faster. The two of them tried their best, one space cage on the left and one space cage on the right, but the speed of release gradually failed to keep up with the speed of the collapse of the cage.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted by the dazzling singularity, and no one paid attention to the magma lake below.

    Gurgling There are occasional bubbles emerging from the magma lake, and hot steam is steaming.  If someone falls on the lake and observes carefully, they will find that there is a special place of magma in the hot magma flow. It seems to have a joint with the surrounding magma.  This piece of magma flows slowly, approaches the window, and then stops below the window. The magma lifts a "tentacle" and looks around, giving people the feeling of shrinking, as if they are secretly ambushing.

    No one knows that this weird magma was actually transformed by insect-men!  He is the leader of the bug-man adventure group who disappeared without a trace at the beginning of the melee - Boulder Stone, the leader of the amoeba clan!

    Boulderstone's Creative Adventure Group can rank fourth in the adventure world. It is impossible without some special means. They are not unworthy of their reputation. In fact, ranking fourth would underestimate them. If they were not so low-key.  , if their special abilities are fully exposed, their rankings may even be improved!

    In the adventure world, the members of the top-ranked adventure groups have more or less touched the order of the universe.  The first-ranked Tiandi Xiaoyao combination has the characteristics of order with the colorful rainbow attack technique; the second-ranked adventure group with a thousand people, the "Big Rubik's Cube" also has the characteristics of order; the third-ranked Pioneer clan, Ming Rixin herself has the order of the universe.  What she realized was that she and her sister Mingyue Xin joined forces to be able to use the most powerful halo skill - Space-Time Storm.

    The fourth-ranked Creative Adventure Group is no exception. The leader of the group, Boulder Stone, is an amoeba Duke. He has been involved in order and rules long ago, and integrated his insights into racial stunts to allow his transformation.  The simulation ability has reached an astonishing level and can be called a pervert!

    For him, transforming into magma is just child's play. Ordinary magma is no challenge. Transforming into Foshan's unique magma, which makes the magma have orderly characteristics, is a difficult activity.  He resorted to all-over techniques and finally succeeded in transforming without being noticed by anyone.

    ??Boulderston can become the leader of a team not only because of his personal strength, but also because of his good brains.  When the two power ships first appeared, he had already deduced that he had no intention of collecting the pagoda. Now that this place had been discovered, it was impossible for only one or two people to come. Adventurers would come in groups. At that time  The first creative adventure group to discover this place will definitely become the target of public criticism and be besieged by others.  Instead of doing that, it's better to hide for now.

    As long as they leave, the adventurers will surely fight for each other and fight each other when they see the pagoda here, and he only needs to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. When other adventure groups are "lost", he will come back to pick it up.  The profit of the fisherman.

    Therefore, he took advantage of the chaos caused by the two power ships and ordered the members to collectively transform into rocks and scatter them around the pagoda.

    Sadly, this action resulted in the death of all members of the regiment, except for him.  Because not long after, the adventurers bombarded the Protector Tianzun, causing the rock wall to crack, and the underground magma gushes out, instantly submerging the rocks that the group members had turned into, forming a small magma lake.  This kind of magma unique to Foshan has the characteristics of order. How can the group members have the strength to resist?  They couldn't even utter a scream, so they turned into ashes without any sound, leaving no dregs left.

    At that time, Boulderstone was struggling hard, feeling inexplicable grief and anger. He felt that his decision-making caused the tragic death of his brothers, and a huge feeling of guilt enveloped him.

    But not long after, he felt lucky for his decision. So many super strong men in the valley appeared one after another, all showing great power, but they fell one by one. If he hadn't hidden, he might have been killed long ago.  The world is freeThe combination, the Thousand-man Adventure Group, the Fifth Corps, etc., none of them were easy to mess with. Later, the queen Delphine appeared. When he saw the insect nest that towered over the sky, he was amazed and thought that his brothers were dead.  Even if they avoid the attacks of other strong men, they will be swallowed up by the endless ant tide and eventually die.

    The above -mentioned strong men counted, what was most frightened was the "silver puppet people" who killed the Vita -level -level "Silver Pupil". Without any Viking -level peak can block it, it was speechless and too perverted!  If he encounters him, he will definitely be a dead man, and he will never be able to withstand the enemy.

    Boulderstone was deeply grateful, and now he was waiting for the opportunity. Fifth Rongying detonated the pagoda. The "Silver Eye Clan" and Ming Rixin of the Pioneer Clan took turns using the space cage to trap the explosion singularity. If they  If the trap cannot be locked, all the people here will die, but he can escape by hiding in the lower layer of the magma. In the end, all the rare and exotic objects here will be his.

    If they can trap him he still has a chance, which is why he came to the bottom of the window

    Beside the pagoda, no one noticed that there was a special group of magma in the magma lake below. The adventurers continued to besiege the Fifth Rongying, killing the masters of the Fifth Corps one by one. Ge Xuan saw the speed of releasing the space cage.  I couldn't keep up with the speed of the singularity breaking, so I came up with a solution.

    Every time he and Ming Rixin generate a new space cage, they will make the new cage closer to the path window than the old cage. In this way, they move the singularity of light towards the path window step by step, and finally drive the singularity into the path window.  .  On the other side of the path window is the fantasy space. The order of time and space is different from that of the main universe. Maybe the pagoda will not explode. Even if it explodes, it will not be transmitted here and there will no longer be a threat to everyone.

    His plan was quickly discovered by Fifth Rongying, who paid attention to his every move.

    Fifth Rongying actually turned a blind eye to the many strong men attacking her, risking her own injuries to forcefully attack Ge Xuan!  She is a red nuclear explosion ring, and her attack method is the most violent "fusion nuclear explosion technique"!

    Boom!  boom!  boom!  The intense and concentrated fusion nuclear explosion was projected on Ge Xuan. Even with Ge Xuan's current strength, he couldn't bear it. The energy in his body dropped sharply due to the resistance to the nuclear explosion, but he still couldn't dodge it.  If you hide far away, you will not be able to release the spatial cage and lock the singularity.

    "Fifth Rongying, are you crazy? If you do this, everyone will be destroyed!" Ming Rixin couldn't help but yelled.

    "Huh! It's over! It's over! If he kills the uncle, I will kill him!" Fifth Rongying shouted fiercely.

    When she attacked Ge Xuan, her delicate body was continuously hit by other strong men, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, making her expression even more sad.

    "Crazy! Your uncle was sent there to be killed by himself, but you can't blame him!" Ming Rixin shouted angrily.

    "I don't care! I want him to pay with his life!"

    "Crazy! Crazy! You are so paranoid"

    While they were talking, Ge Xuan suffered several more fusion nuclear explosions and his face turned pale.  He stood upright to withstand the nuclear explosion, and had to constantly release the space cage, which made his brainwave energy about to run out.  Fortunately, he finally moved to the window, and now he was just one step away.

    When the space cage trapping the singularity of light collapsed again, he did not release the next cage, but used all his strength to use "Full Moon" and slashed forward with the back of his sword.  This blow was as fast as thunder and lightning, hitting the singularity directly, and before it exploded, it was slammed into the fantasy space!

    Seeing it disappear into the illusion, Ge Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.  He continued to exert all his strength, overdrafted too much, and felt that he was about to be exhausted. He barely resisted another fusion nuclear explosion from Fifth Rongying, and his body was unstable and teetering.  At this moment, something unexpected happened!

    "Boom!" The gently flowing magma lake suddenly exploded!

    The magma splashed in all directions and rushed out for hundreds of meters. Even the experts who were far away from the edge of the magma lake screamed to get out of the way.  As long as this hot magma falls on a person, any armor will burn instantly!  Once the armor is burned through, it begins to burn the skin, muscles, internal organs, and even the bone marrow!  Unless some top masters can release defensive moves with order characteristics, they will be dead ends and there will be no way to escape.

    "Ah!" Many strong men who were splashed with lava screamed miserably.  At the same time, the aroma of meat filled the air around the pagoda, which was the result of the body being roasted.  If you cut off the parts contaminated with magma in time, you can still save your life. If you hesitate, your body will be burned through and wiped out in ashes in a short time.

    Ge Xuan felt bad, but it was too late to react. A ball of magma rushed up from below!  In normal times, he can easily avoid it with his body skills, but now the energy in his body is excessively consumed, and it takes too much energy to deal with the pagoda. In the worst state, dodge is no longer possible, and he can only use the energy-transforming sword.  Go block.

    With a bang, the blade blocked the magma.  However, Boulderstone, who transformed into magma, had no intention of killing him. Even if he was in this state, Boldstone wouldDestone still didn't have any confidence that he could kill him. The leader of the amoeba clan just wanted to knock him into the window.

    On the other side of the window is the illusion of death. Everyone knows that there will be death or no life after entering.  Boulderstone believed that simply knocking Ge Xuan into the window would be the same as killing him.  His plan was successful. Ge Xuan blocked the magma, but due to the huge momentum of the magma, he involuntarily leaned toward the window and was about to pass through it.

    "Gexuan!" Ming Rixin called anxiously, wanting to reach out and pull.  But in her busy schedule, she glanced around and saw her sister and Ran Yuxin standing beside them.

    Ran Yuxin's starry eyes flickered uncertainly. Seeing Ge Xuan's crisis, she also shouted: "Ge Xuan, be careful!" She stretched out her hand, but didn't catch anything.  A dignified ninth-level Viking could not grasp the arm that was so close.

    Ming Yuexin was even more ridiculous. She shouted with tears in her eyes: "Brother Cool! No! No" The voice sounded heartbroken, as if her husband had died, which made the listener shed tears, but she did not move, as if because of her huge size.  was shocked by the turn of events.

    Tomorrow Xin's thoughts were racing, and in an instant, countless thoughts passed through her mind. When she finally made up her mind to save him, Ge Xuan had been sucked into the window.  For some reason, the illusion space seemed to have a particularly strong suction force on Ge Xuan. It was so strong that she, an eighth-level Viking, used all her strength to pull off only one of Ge Xuan's sleeves, but did not pull him out.

    The scenery in the path window changed like a kaleidoscope, and Ge Xuan¡¯s figure disappeared in the blink of an eye

    Seeing that his plan was successful, Boulderstone was overjoyed and immediately turned to deal with Fifth Rongying.  When he thought about it, in addition to the super pervert Ge Xuan, there was also Fifth Rongying who threatened him. After all, the Fifth Corps was too famous.

    No one paid attention to Ran Yuxin's three daughters for a while. They flew to the place where Ge Xuan disappeared, silently.

    After a long time, Ming Rixin asked with some annoyance: "Why don't you two save him?"

    "What a joke! Sister, before you accuse me, think about yourself first. Why don't you save me?" Ming Yuexin sneered.

    "I finally took action"

    "What about before? If you didn't have any evil intentions in your heart, you wouldn't hesitate!"

    "Okay, sisters, please stop arguing, I'm upset" Ran Yuxin lowered her head and said quietly, "Everything is over, everything is over" She suddenly recalled the scene when she first met Ge Xuan,  I feel a little sad and a little melancholy in my heart for no reason, I don¡¯t know what it feels like.

    "Oh! You are still sad!" Ming Yuexin shouted, "If you ask me, you are the most shameless person here! You just stood by and watched, but now you are pretending to think that we are all fools?"

    Ran Yuxin suddenly raised his head and said coldly: "It's strange, why are you so excited? Once he dies, the divine religion will not have a new leader, and you no longer have to worry about someone riding on your head. Logically speaking, you should be happy.  Yes, why are you so excited that you go around blaming others?"

    Mingyue Xin was startled, speechless, and for the first time a confused look appeared in her big eyes.

 Volume 1 Chapter 343 Mystical Land

    Chapter 343: Magical Land

    In the valley, the battle around the Taiyin Pagoda continues. All this has nothing to do with Ge Xuan for the time being. After being knocked into the path window by Boulderstone, the scenery in front of him changed rapidly and he was already in a fantasy space.

    Ming Yuexin once talked about the horror of the illusion space. It is said that when the peak Viking level enters the illusion space, at most one out of ten can escape.  As soon as Ge Xuan entered, he realized how terrifying this space was.

    He first felt that he was falling downwards. As the fall progressed, the scenery in front of him changed drastically. Sometimes mountains appeared, sometimes the sea appeared, and sometimes the universe appeared. These scenery changed like a revolving lantern, like a fleeting light, and then he hit with a bang.  In reality, the montage-like movie shots were paused. He looked around and found that there was a large piece of yellow land in front of him.

    He reached out and grabbed a handful of loess, put it to the tip of his nose and smelled it. The scent of earth came to his nostrils. It all seemed real.  Standing up, he took a step forward, and the scenery in front of him immediately changed. The loess disappeared and turned into a snow peak in an instant, and he was actually standing on the top of the snow peak!

    In the biting cold wind, he leaned down and grabbed a handful of snow. His tentacles were cold. This was true, but why did the yellow land suddenly turn into a snow peak?

    He took another step forward, but this time he suddenly lost his footing!  The snow peak disappeared and was replaced by a river. He was sinking down the river. The water was so clear that you could see the shrimps at the bottom!  But not long after he sank, the scenery changed again. He stood on the edge of the underground magma lake. There was a monster in the lake, covered in red phosphorus. When it saw him, it immediately opened its mouth and bit it.

    He hurriedly dodged to avoid it, but as soon as he took a step, the scenery changed again, and he appeared in a dark cave

    After so many times, Ge Xuan has understood that as long as his body moves slightly, the world around him will immediately change.  As for whether this was an illusion, he didn't know. He only knew that the environment he was in was extremely real. If the magma monster he encountered just now was really bitten, he would have no doubt that he would be injured.

    Waiting quietly, as long as there are no monsters around, nothing will happen, just like staying in the real world.  However, it is impossible to stay like this forever. The illusion is very real. Even if you think about it, you will get hungry. If you don't move, you may starve to death. You must find a way to get out.  So, how to get out of this illusion?

    Ge Xuan fell into deep thought. After thinking for a moment, he began to check his body.

    Clothes and other external objects must have been excluded when entering the path window. Ge Xuan has seen many people being thrown into the illusion, leaving all their clothes and equipment behind, so he was not surprised when he saw himself naked.  .  Looking at his feet, he saw colorful pupil swords scattered there. There was a crystal clear skull next to the sword.

    Some time ago, Delfinia made a crystal skull into a pendant and hung it on Ge Xuan's chest.  Now that necklace is gone, only the skull pendant remains.

    Energy-devouring demon Xiao Hanxing also followed in. She dispersed her energy body, and her life mark automatically entered Ge Xuan's killing ball.

    It¡¯s not surprising that Xiao Hanxing can enter the illusion, how can the other two things come in?

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment and felt that the reason why the Caitong Sword could enter was because it was originally life and was transformed by the Caitong Cave Master. The path window only filters out inanimate objects and naturally allows life to pass through.  But what about the Crystal Skull?

    Ge Xuan picked up the skull and suddenly found that its fluctuations were still there, and the direction of the fluctuations was extremely clear, pointing directly to a certain direction on the left.

    Ge Xuan's heart moved, was he following the guidance of the fluctuations?

    Once this idea comes out, it can no longer be stopped.  No matter how the world around him changes, as long as he follows the direction of the fluctuations, he can always find something, right?  The Crystal Skull is the Pirate King's token. I relied on its guidance to come to Foshan in the first place. It shouldn't be wrong to continue to rely on its guidance now.

    "Even if you can't get out of the illusion, you might as well go to the other side of the wave and have a look. Ever since you came to the Mantis Goddess Realm, it has been wavering. If you can find the end of the wave, you will have solved a problem" Ge Xuan thought of this and finally  Determined.

    He picked up the colorful pupil sword, held the crystal skull between his legs, found the right direction, and jumped, the world in front of him changed again like a revolving lantern.  However, he soon discovered that no matter how the world changed, the fluctuations of the Crystal Skull pointed steadily forward!

    He was refreshed and moved in a straight line along the waves, including rivers, mountains, mountains, hills, snowfields, seas, clouds, space, meteorite streams Later, a star even appeared. He was tens of thousands of kilometers away from the star, and almost missed it.  Swallowed by the huge corona!  Fortunately, he kept flying forward, and this terrifying world disappeared immediately.

    I don¡¯t know how long it has been, but he has experienced countless strange worlds and still has not reached the end of the fluctuation.

    Stroking the crystal skull, itsThe waves are still stable and getting stronger, and Ge Xuan is becoming more and more convinced that as long as he continues to fly in the direction of the waves, he will eventually reach the other end

    When Ge Xuan was trekking through the fantasy space, the situation in the valley outside had changed dramatically.

    First, Boulderstone had a fight with Fifth Rongying and almost killed Fifth Rongying.  Boulderstone has been in contact with the rules of order for a long time, and he can use magma to attack. Even though Fifth Rongying brought a large number of high-ranking Vikings, she could not resist. The strong men of the Fifth Corps groaned in the magma.  A large number of people died, and those who survived had broken arms and legs and were dying.

    Seeing that she was about to be killed by Boulder Stone, the fifth Rongying took the initiative to crash into the window and ran into the fantasy space to survive.

    While the two parties were fighting to the death, the three girls Ran Yuxin, Ming Rixin and Mingyue Xin took the opportunity to fly into the Taiyin Pagoda and successfully collected it.  As a result, they immediately became the target of public criticism and were besieged.  The three women themselves were not united and fought with each other. When they were under siege, they did not forget to harm their companions.

    First, Ming Rixin, who took over the two pagodas of Shaoyang and Taiyin, was pushed into the window by her own sister during the battle. Then Ran Yuxin was unprepared and was poisoned by Ming Yuexin and fell into the illusion space.

    After murdering two competitors, Ming Yuexin was so excited that she almost danced to celebrate.  It's a pity that she was extremely happy and sad, and suffered ruthless revenge from Wuma Xingkong.

    Wu Ma Xingkong collected the Shaoyin Pagoda with the help of Ge Xuan. He was a cultivator. After collecting it, he immediately ignored it and started researching it. He actually figured out how to use it in a short time, and he was able to use it like Fifth Rongying.  The pagoda absorbs and refines people.

    Seeing that Mingyue Xin had secretly killed his Holy Envoy, he was furious.

    "Right Holy Envoy, your enemy is currently trying to kill one of your own people, which has violated the laws of the divine religion. Don't blame me for being ruthless!" He said while playing the Shaoyin Pagoda.

    "Wuma Protector, no! I can take you under my command and make you the second most powerful member of the Moonlight Clan! From now on, this Holy Envoy will become the Holy Mother, and you will be the Holy Son of God, inferior to one person and superior to tens of thousands of people  "

    "Don't try to bribe me!"

    The pagoda hooded Ming Yue Xin, who was frightened and hurriedly avoided it.  But Boulderstone had been waiting and watching her eagerly, and when he saw this great opportunity, he immediately took the opportunity to crash into her.  Those who harm others will eventually be harmed. Mingyue Xin used her whole body to save her, but she did not escape the disaster and passed through the path window miserably.

    Boulderstone is very proud. At this window, there is no need to use great force to kill the opponent, just knock the opponent into the window. It is too simple.  Then he continued to hit and knocked away twenty or thirty top players.

    The reason why these people are still here is because after the Taiyin Pagoda disappeared, a fourth pagoda teleported here. This time it was Shaoyin again. Although it is not as good as the Taiyin collected by Ming Rixin, it is better than nothing.  , so the strong men continued to fight and continued to be knocked into the path window by Boulderstone.

    This situation continued until Delphinia killed all the True Source commandos.

    It has to be said that the True Source Commandos are extremely powerful. They are worthy of being the strongest army in the meteorite area. They fought tenaciously in the raging insect swarm. Their summoning skills filled them with the belief of victory. Even missing arms and legs did not hurt. Their fighting spirit  On the contrary, he became even more high-spirited, killing more and more fiercely. Half of his body was eaten by war ants, and he was still shouting "Allah Almighty".

    Such soldiers were frightening and impossible to take as prisoners, so Delphinia mercilessly slaughtered them all, leaving no one behind.

    At this time, Delfinia also established prestige among many adventurers. They had previously fought side by side against the Protector Heavenly Lord, and later they had jointly dealt with the thousand-man adventure group, and now they had massacred the True Source Commando together. These small and medium-sized adventure groups had survived.  Already looking up to Delphinia.

    Delphinia immediately promised them benefits, and then led these adventurers to drive the ant tide towards the pagoda.

    Butterfly Girl wanted to help Ge Xuan and ask for credit from his master. Unexpectedly, she didn't know until she got to the pagoda that Ge Xuan had been beaten into the path window.  In desperation, she wanted to throw herself out of the window to look for Ge Xuan, but Crosdale desperately stopped her.

    "My beautiful queen! You must not go and die!" Crosdale grabbed her arm tightly.

    "Let go! I want to enter the fantasy space!"

    "No! There is a narrow escape from death in the fantasy space. Legend has it that there are terrifying fantasy beasts in it, which cannot be resisted by humans. Ge Xuan is probably dead! You can only find his body when you go in"

    "Nonsense! I sensed that he was fine!" Delfinia's life mark was taken by Ge Xuan, and she was intrinsically connected with Ge Xuan, so she naturally knew that he was fine.

    "Oh? Is he okay?" Crosdale said quickly, "Then you can't go in! He is very powerful and can handle the illusion alone. If you go in, won't you become a burden to him? If he meets misfortune trying to take care of you,  That¡¯s a sin!?? 

    This makes sense. Delfinia pondered for a moment and finally nodded and said, "It's okay if you don't go in. We will control this treasure land of 'growing' pagodas and collect them one by one. When the master comes out and sees so many  Pagoda, I will be very happy when I think about it!¡±

    After making a decision, the ant tide spread. Any strong person who dared not to stand on her side would be immediately surrounded and suppressed by the war ants ruthlessly.

    Most of the strong men have no fighting spirit at this moment and succumb to the "power" of the ant tide. There are also some who are unwilling to give in for various reasons, such as Boulder Stone. He has been lurking for so long and all his members have died.  Guang, after paying such a high price, managed to destroy all his main opponents. With the pagoda in sight, how could he be willing to accept being interfered with by Delphinia?

    So, a strange battle broke out.

    Boulderstone hid in the lava under the path window, blocking the only way to the pagoda. When the war ants attacked him, he raised the lava and burned the ant colony. The war ants died and injured countless people, but there were too many of them.  , almost endless. Delfinia didn't care about this loss and kept driving them to die, making Boulderstone unable to leave the magma for a moment. Later, he didn't even dare to show his head for fear of being bitten off by the war ants.

    The battle here has reached a stalemate again

    In the fantasy space, Ge Xuan finally encountered trouble.

    He flew quickly in the direction of the fluctuations of the crystal skull. No matter what world appeared in front of him, he just kept rushing forward.

    After experiencing hundreds of different worlds, he rushed into a liquid giant planet!

    According to Ge Xuan¡¯s estimation, this giant planet is larger in size and mass than Jupiter in the solar system, and it appears directly inside the giant planet, surrounded by endless ¡°sea water¡±. It is deep in the deep blue water and cannot breathe.

    For a strong man of his level, not wearing a space suit and being unable to breathe is not a big deal. This is a small problem, but the ultra-low temperature and huge pressure inside the giant planet are not so pleasant.

    In order to resist the low temperature that can make most materials become superconductors, he consumes a lot of energy in his body; and the high pressure here is strong enough to crush the Blue Diamond Ship. If ordinary Vikings come here, with their physical strength, maybe in an instant  It was pressed into a ball of flesh and bone.  Fortunately, Ge Xuan's body is strong, far better than ordinary people, and he can still endure it.

    The surrounding dark blue water was an unknown liquid and was extremely viscous, making him fly as if he had hit a wall of water.  In this cold and viscous sea water, his movements were extremely slow, and every move was very laborious.  Just then a monster appeared.

    The beast looked weird, like a squashed mouse, but it was huge. Its huge head was two meters high, and its mouth opened wide, revealing two rows of shark-like teeth, and it bit Ge Xuan viciously.

    Ge Xuan was shocked to find that the viscous seawater made him slow, but it did not affect the monster's movements at all. The monster's bite movements were extremely fast!

    "Lazy years!" Ge Xuan chanted this word in his mind.  During this period of continuous enlightenment, Ge Xuan had secretly learned this skill from Mingyue Xin, and it was put to great use now.

    The giant planet¡¯s world halo skill is not affected, and the effect seems to be stronger!  The flow of time on the monster slowed down and its movements became slow motion.  In this way, Ge Xuan can compete with it in speed.

    While Ge Xuan dodged its bite, he swung the colorful pupil sword hard and stabbed it in the eye.

    The monster has rough skin and thick flesh, and its defense power is amazing. Ge Xuan's intuition tells Ge Xuan that the colorful pupil sword may not be able to penetrate the tough armor scales on its body, and its only weak point is probably its eyes.

    Its eyes are red, shining like lanterns in the deep blue water.

    The movements of both the man and the beast were extremely slow. It was estimated that a minute had passed. Ge Xuan's thrusting action was only half completed, and the monster's big mouth was only half closed.  Now it depends on whether the colorful pupil sword pierces the lantern's eye first or whether the shark's mouth bites off Ge Xuan's body first.

    It took another full minute, and Ge Xuan¡¯s body only moved half a position to the left, and it seemed that he could not avoid the monster¡¯s bite

    "Clang!" Ge Xuan's wrist shook, and it felt like it was stabbed on metal.  The colorful pupil sword finally penetrated the monster's left eye at the critical moment!

    Because the movement was too slow, the monster did not die immediately, and the big mouth continued to close. It was not until two rows of shocking tooth marks were left on the body surface of Ge Xuan's body that the Color Eye Sword finally penetrated into his mind and completely ended its life.

    A strange thing happened. The killed monster suddenly turned into a light smoke and floated towards Ge Xuan!  That¡¯s right, it¡¯s light smoke!  Ge Xuan really couldn't understand, how could there be light smoke in this stagnant sea water? Can smoke exist in water?  This completely violates the rules of physics. Is it because of the illusion?  But the surrounding sea water is so real

    When Ge Xuan was thinking about these issues, the light smoke had drifted to Ge Xuan.The speed is slower than that of a turtle, so there is no way to hide.

    Peng!  The light smoke exploded on Ge Xuan's body, covering his whole body evenly, and then penetrated through the pores of his skin!

    Ge Xuan was startled, but couldn't resist anymore. He could only watch the light smoke seeping into his body.  He quickly closed his eyes and took stock, feeling his physical condition

    I remember that when he conquered the divine brain, the divine brain turned into light smoke and seeped into his body. Just like the legendary monster, this fantasy monster has the same purpose.  While he was thinking about this, he felt the strangeness in his skin and muscles.  After a while, he was stunned.

    He was surprised to find that the light smoke disappeared without leaving any traces in his body, but he suddenly gained an ability - he could actually turn his hair and skin into armor!

    Many bugs use exoskeletons as armor, and some of them can shed their armor when not in combat. Now, this bug-specific ability has been transferred to him.

    With a thought, Ge Xuan's skin quickly became horny, and a set of dark blue armor initially took shape. He used his mind to change the appearance of the armor, and he could actually take any shape he wanted.  Realizing this, he immediately extended his plastron downwards to cover his lower body.  As a human, he is still not used to streaking.

    The skin can be transformed into armor, and the hair can also be transformed into a helmet.  He thought for a moment and transformed the helmet into an ancient style, looking simple and majestic.

    After doing all this, his body finally moved beyond one position, and the scenery in front of him changed again. He had left the underwater world of the giant planet and came to another brand new place.

    "It seems that there is some reason why the illusion space filters all external objects outside the window. If you don't have clothes, you can get armor through this method I wonder if there are other weird things in this illusion?"

    While thinking, Ge Xuan flew forward following the waves emitted by the crystal skull, continuing to travel through the worlds

    In this illusory space composed of countless projections of the world, in addition to Ge Xuan's struggle to get out, there are others who are also looking for ways to leave this place.

    Ming Rixin was sitting naked on a rock. Around her, as far as the eye could see were undulating hills.  She didn't dare to make any big movements, for fear that the world in front of her would change again.

    Now she stretches out her hands, holding a pagoda, a Shaoyang and a Taiyin in each of her left and right palms.  The auras of the two pagodas actually merged together with her as the intermediary.

    After being harmed by her sister Ming Yuexin and entering the illusion space, she lost all her equipment except the two pagodas that were not filtered out by the path window.

    Shaoyang is the yang in yin, and Taiyin is the yin in yin. They are exactly a pair, and when combined together they form the yin Yao in the two rituals.  After the auras of these two homologous pagodas merged together, a Buddha light rose into the sky and enveloped the hilly world.

    A glimmer of enlightenment suddenly appeared in Ming Rixin's heart - as long as she bathes in this Buddha's light, the world should no longer be unpredictable and can pass normally.

    She didn¡¯t know where she got this idea, but she decided to give it a try.

    Standing up, she took a step forward. The world in front of her eyes did not change, it was still hilly; she took another step, and it remained unchanged; she took another step, and it remained unchanged

    "It seems that this hilly world is stable. No, it should be stable on its own. The world will no longer change due to its own displacement. So let's explore this hilly area first. It seems to be quite safe here." Ming Rixin thought of this.  , no longer hesitating, took off and flew into the distance

 Volume One Chapter 344 Transformation into Armor

    Chapter 344: Armor

    Relying on the wave guidance of the crystal skull, Ge Xuan continued to fly straight forward, traveling through different worlds one after another.  After the world in front of him changed more than a thousand times, he encountered danger again.

    This is a world of flames. There are incandescent flames everywhere. It is unknown whether it is on a planet or somewhere. The temperature is horribly high. Ge Xuan estimates that it is tens of thousands of degrees, hotter than the surface of a star!  The reason why he made this estimate was because the life shield he released dissipated instantly. If he hadn't used the space cage at the critical moment to lock himself in the cage and isolate himself from the outside world, he might have evaporated out of thin air.  .

    But the space cage will always dissipate. Even if he keeps releasing it, there will always be a time when the aura will be exhausted. At that time, he will still be unable to escape death. What should he do?

    Ge Xuan thought deeply and suddenly thought of his own armor.  His armor was obtained by mutating hair muscles. He called this ability "armor transformation" and obtained it by killing the red phosphorus beast.  The red phosphorus beast is located in an extremely cold giant planet. The environment it lives in is two extremes from here. So, can the armor formed by this armor-forming ability block high temperatures?

    As soon as this thought came to his mind, the blue armor on his body glowed red, and the temperature suddenly rose, while the temperature inside the armor dropped sharply. He was suddenly in an ice cellar and almost turned into a frozen zombie!

    Ge Xuan was shocked to find that this armor works like an air conditioner, extracting heat energy from the armor to the outside, and the power is terrifying!  In this case, you can try it to see if it can withstand the tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature outside.

    With this idea, Ge Xuan did not release the space cage again. When the space cage collapsed, he was directly in the flames

    The sound of roaring flames came to his ears, and he was happy to find that he was indeed fine. The armor was blazing red and working at full strength, constantly extracting the heat energy from the armor.  Soon, the temperature on the surface of the armor exceeded the ambient temperature, but the inside of the armor maintained a comfortable body temperature, like a spring breeze.

    Ge Xuan was certain in his heart. Just when he was about to move away from this world of flames, a strange beast appeared in front of him.

    That strange beast has no fixed shape, its whole body is like a ball of cotton wool, and its surface is blue.  It floated to Ge Xuan's side, stretched out its body, and covered Ge Xuan like a big net.

    If Ge Xuan retreats at this moment, he only needs to move one position to leave this world, but Ge Xuan's heart moved and he did not fly away.  After killing the red phosphorus beast before, he gained the ability to transform into armor, but what about killing this beast?  Will he also gain some kind of strange ability?

    This thought became stronger and stronger, and he finally did not move his body, floating on the spot motionless, holding the Color Eye Sword, the tide surged throughout his body, a hundred layers of waves were activated, and an energy-forming broadsword soon used the Color Eye Sword as its skeleton.  And generated.

    "Lazy years!" Ge Xuan groaned softly, releasing this time-based halo skill to slow down the cotton-wool alien beast, and then swung his broadsword quickly, slashing at the alien beast like chopping melons and vegetables.

    The whirring sound was endless, and Ge Xuan quickly cut the cotton wool alien beast into seventeen or eighty pieces like cutting a cake. However, this alien beast did not seem to be afraid of cutting. As soon as the big knife passed, its cut body was glued back together.

    "Shatter the void!" Ge Xuan groaned again, and the part of the space where the alien beast was located suddenly shattered into pieces.  However, this move is like playing cotton. When the space returns to normal, the bodies of the alien beasts are combined again.

    Ge Xuan had a huge headache for a while and didn¡¯t know how to kill it.  If he could synthesize a cyan-based freezing ring, he could give it a try. The temperature in this world is so high, and the cotton wool alien beasts live here. They have already adapted to it. If the temperature suddenly drops, it must not be able to bear it. However, since Ge Xuan advanced to the next level, the potential ring  There are four more, and the matching of the cyan rings has not yet been figured out.

    After thinking for a long time, he decided to send out a small cold star to try. The energy-devouring demon can swallow energy, and no life is immune. As long as the energy in this alien beast is drained, he can kill it.

    Facts have proved that Ge Xuan¡¯s decision was correct.  After Xiaohanxing's life mark came out of the killing ball, it quickly condensed in the world of flames, and then rushed towards the alien beast.

    The body of the alien beast immediately sunk down and wrapped around Xiao Hanxing. Then it closed its body and swallowed Xiao Hanxing whole.  But Xiaohanxing is an energy life, and alien beasts cannot feast on it. With Xiaohanxing in its body, it is more convenient to absorb its life energy, and it immediately starts moving happily.

    The cotton-wadding beast soon discovered that something was wrong. It spread its body again and wanted to expel Xiaohanxing, but how could it be that easy?  Xiao Hanxing became addicted to it and clung to it, with extreme excitement in its evil wave of thoughts.

    With the passage of time, the alien beast¡¯s cotton-like body shrank, like a slug, and its dark blue body gradually lost its color and turned into light blue.

    After a while, it was finally sucked dry by Xiaohanxing, the body turned into a burst of light smoke, floating towards Ge Xuan, exploded slightly, evenly distributed on the surface of Ge Xuan's body, and then seeped in.

    Ge Xuan was shocked to find that his dark blue armor had changed. The entire armor was red and blue. Starting from the lower part, there was a circle of red and a circle of blue, extending to the top of his head

    He immediately closed his eyes and looked inside to check his physical condition, but after checking for a long time, nothing changed. It seemed that only the armor on the body had changed. In addition to the change in color, the armor's defensive power was also stronger.

    ??Could it be that continuing to kill alien beasts can only increase the armor¡¯s defense?

    Ge Xuan felt vaguely that it wouldn't be that simple, but he thought about it and couldn't think of anything wrong.

    "Forget it, keep moving forward, first reach the other side of the crystal skull fluctuation"

    Ge Xuan put aside his doubts, took off, continued to move forward in a straight line, and began to travel through the worlds again.

    In a certain world in the fantasy space, a mature woman with naked body was standing on the beach by the sea.

    The back of her head exudes a purple halo, one starting ring and nine potential rings. She is a ninth-level Viking-level purple-type powerhouse.  This woman is the only woman in the Tiandi Xiaoyao group and the only one to survive - Hong Zi.

    When she competed for the Taiyin Pagoda, she was knocked out of the window early and lost her way as she shuttled through the changing world.  She thought she would definitely die, but an unexpected gain gave her the confidence to live again.

    Maybe the bad luck of the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination has come to an end. After six people died, Odin finally opened his eyes and let her start to have good luck.  She accidentally picked up a pagoda!

    This pagoda is the Shaoyang pagoda that Ge Xuan pushed into the illusion space. At that time, the fifth Rongying detonated the pagoda and became a singularity of light. At the last moment, Ge Xuan broke it into the path window.

    After the Shaoyang Pagoda, which was about to explode, entered the fantasy space, it may have lost contact with the Fifth Rongying, or for some other reason, it actually stopped exploding and was picked up by Hong Zibai.

    Hongzi immediately entered the pagoda and collected it according to the method of purchasing it from the pirate guild.  This is the Shaoyang Pagoda, the yang within the yin. The sculpture in the moon gate in the center of the pagoda is a woman, and she can just receive it.

    After taking control of the pagoda, Hongzi was surprised to find that as long as she sacrificed the pagoda, the surrounding space would no longer change, and she could move freely within a hundred meters of the Buddha's light.

    With this thing, she made a decision in her heart and began to explore the fantasy space, searching the worlds one by one, hoping to find a way out.

    It was still a coincidence that when she came to this world of sunshine and beaches, she met Ran Yuxin.

    Ran Yuxin, like anyone who entered here, had long been dizzy by the changes in the world. She froze her body only when she saw the Buddha's light in the pagoda. She didn't expect to encounter living people in the illusion space.

    When Hong Zi saw Ran Yuxin, who was naked and beautiful as a fairy, her eyes widened and her heart was itching unbearably. She immediately went into heat due to her abnormal sexual orientation.

    She shouted from a distance, telling Ran Yuxin not to move, and then drove the pagoda to move over.  The two communicated for a while, and Hongzi couldn't help but feel sad after learning that the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination had been wiped out.

    "Thank you for telling me this news. By the way, are you Mrs. Ge?" she asked, wiping away her tears.

    "What Mrs. Ge?" Ran Yuxin was stunned.

    "Aren't you President GePresident Ge's wife?"

    "Nonsense!" Ran Yuxin blushed slightly.

    "That's good, I thought you and President Ge were very close" Hongzi breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Does it have anything to do with you whether I'm close to him or not?" Ran Yuxin said angrily.

    Hong Zi did not answer, but stared at her blankly. The more she looked at her, the more she liked her. Her breasts moved and she suddenly said: "Sister, come here, let me give her a kiss."

    "You" Ran Yuxin was stunned.

    "The Tiandi Xiaoyao Group is gone, and my sister's relatives in the world are gone! Sister, can you be my sister's relative?" Hongzi looked at her pitifully.

    "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "Come on, kiss me!" Hongzi pounced on her.

    "Don't move! If you do this again, don't blame me for being rude!" Ran Yuxin said angrily.

    "Don't be shy, sister will love you very much!" Hong Zi hugged her regardless.

    "Hey! No! I'm not a lesbian" Ran Yuxin struggled desperately and finally released her aura, intending to teach this female pervert a lesson.

    Seeing her like this, Hong Zi's pretty face turned cold, her delicate body flashed, and she quickly retreated. At the same time, she controlled the pagoda, covered Ran Yuxin, and sucked her into the pagoda at lightning speed.

    "Hmph! If you dare to disobey me, I'll let you suffer a little!"

    She controlled the pagoda and began to refine Ran YuxinHe trained Ran Yuxin until she was on the verge of death and lost all her halo, and then she was released.

    "Are you convinced?" She looked down at Ran Yuxin, who was lying on the beach.

    "Youyou are hateful"

    "You dare to be so stubborn?" Hongzi squatted beside her, turned her naked body over, and slapped her white buttocks hard.

    "Pah! Pah! Pah" crisp sounds came out one after another.

    Ran Yuxin could not bear the pain and cried out: "No! Don't hit me!"

    Hong Zi laughed, stopped, turned her over on her back, spread her legs, and put her knees under her buttocks to maximize her view of her buds.

    "Hey! Youwhat do you want to do?" Ran Yuxin was shocked and ashamed.

    "If you don't want to continue to be beaten, don't struggle!" The fire of lust flashed in Hongzi's big watery eyes, and he stretched his hand to her lower body, and moved his jade fingers slightly to open her petals.

    "Oh! It turns out that my sister is still a virgin! Just give your virginity to your sister" She said while extending her middle finger, waiting for insertion.

    Ran Yuxin¡¯s whole body was covered with goosebumps, and her mind went blank. She didn¡¯t expect that she, a dignified holy envoy of the divine religion, would actually commit suicide in this situation.

    "It's over! This time I lost my virginity How will I explain it when I return to Odin Island in the future" Ran Yuxin felt deep despair and thought about death.

    "Oh, when the amoeba leader hit Ge Xuan, I wish I had caught him. If he had not fallen into this illusion space, with his strength, he would have killed everyone in the world, and he would not have allowed Mingyue Xin to harm him.  , in that case, I would not have entered this damn place. It is too late to regret now. Retributiondie, die. Anyway, we are in the illusion space, and there is very little hope of getting out. Rather than suffer the humiliation of Hongzi, it is better to die.  Already"

    Ran Yuxin thought of this, gritted her teeth secretly, closed her eyes, and was about to chew her tongue to death.  At this moment, the space was distorted, and a figure rushed out.

    "Huh? Who are you? Ah! Are youPresident Ge?" Hongzi exclaimed.

    Ran Yuxin hurriedly opened her eyes and saw a man in red and blue armor appearing in front of her. At this moment, the mask of his helmet was not lowered, revealing an indifferent face. Who else could it be if it wasn't Ge Xuan?

    Ge Xuan killed the cotton wool beast in the flame world, traveled through dozens of worlds, and finally arrived here.  He only stopped when he saw the Buddha's light. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise he would have rushed over at once.

    "GexuanGe Xuan, save me!" Ran Yuxin shouted, as if grasping the last straw.

    Hearing this cry, Hongzi was shocked.  She had seen Ge Xuan's terrifying methods and thought that her strength was not as good as Yuan Sheng's. Even if she had the treasure of the pagoda, she would not dare to go against Ge Xuan, so her first thought was to kidnap Ran Yuxin.  But how could she be as fast as Ge Xuan?  In Ge Xuan's eyes, every move she made was in slow motion.  Ge Xuan just dodged and pulled Ran Yuxin out from under her.

    Seeing that she could not hold the hostages, Hongzi's second thought was to escape. As long as she put away the pagoda and moved one position, she could leave this sunny and beach world.

    However, in front of Ge Xuan, this is still just a luxury hope.  As soon as Ge Xuan's clone technique was used, he moved again, pinched her neck with one hand, and grabbed her directly.

    "If you don't want to die, don't struggle." Ge Xuan said indifferently.

    Hong Zi immediately didn¡¯t dare to move anymore.

    Ge Xuan looked at the naked Ran Yuxin and saw that she was in a bad state, as if she had just been raped seventeen or eighteen times, so he used the power of the tide and threw a healing spell, followed closely by another energy spell.

    Ran Yuxin was refreshed and felt much better. She glanced at Ge Xuan in surprise, wondering what method he used to recover.  Then she finally remembered that she was still naked!

    "Hey!" She screamed louder than when she had just screamed for help!

    While shouting, she squatted down and crossed her arms to cover her snow-white chest.

    Ge Xuan shook his head and smiled bitterly at her reaction. He looked at the Buddha's light radiating from the Shaoyang Pagoda, and then looked at the world that would no longer change. If he realized something, he ordered: "Stop shouting and go collect this Pagoda."

    Ran Yuxin finally stopped shouting, but did not stand up. She continued to squat with her arms around her chest.

    "By the way, I remembered it. You seem to be unable to open the moon door in the pagoda, right? Then you must show order attack Well, let me go in with you"

    Ran Yuxin squatted on the beach for five minutes before getting up.  Five minutes later, she finally figured out that continuing the stalemate was not an option. The ugly daughter-in-law always had to see her parents-in-law. If she wanted to go with Ge Xuan, he would definitely see her through.  Life is so helpless!  Unfortunately, I wanted to plot against him before, but in the end, I was naked in front of him

      She entered the pagoda with Ge Xuan in tears. When she finally gained control of the pagoda, the first thing she did was to bring Hong Zi into the pagoda and practice it hard!  She vented all her anger on Hong Zi.

    "Gexuanyouhow do you have armor?" She ravaged the rainbow and asked Ge Xuan in a low voice.

    "There are all kinds of strange beasts in this illusion. As long as you kill the strange beasts, you can gain the ability to transform into armor." Ge Xuan didn't hide it and told it bluntly.

    "Thencan you take me to kill the strange beast?"

    "Well, that's no problem, but you also need to be able to encounter strange beasts. Strange beasts are not that easy to find." Ge Xuan has traveled through hundreds of worlds and only encountered two strange beasts.

    However, encountering alien beasts can only mean bad luck, not good luck, because alien beasts are too difficult to deal with. Based on the two alien beasts he encountered, Ge Xuan estimated that even if the peak Viking level fights alien beasts, the chance of death is very high.  Da, if he hadn't been strong, he might have died in the battle.

    Ran Yuxin, however, misunderstood. When she heard Ge Xuan say that strange beasts are hard to find, she thought he was trying to shirk it, so she said: "Ge Xuan, you were hit at that time. I wanted to pull you back, but it was too late. I just watched you helplessly.  Enter the window! Ming Rixin is the closest to you, but she is pretending to pull or not. If you want to blame, blame her, it has nothing to do with me! "

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and looked at her little face, his gaze seemed to see through her heart.

    Ran Yuxin felt she was wrong, her face turned red, she lowered her head and said nothing.

    "Don't worry," Ge Xuan said with a smile, "If I can find the strange beast, I will naturally help you kill it."

    Hearing this, Ran Yuxin felt certain that Ge Xuan didn't blame her. A big stone fell to the ground.

    "Then let's go find the strange beast now, okay?" Ran Yuxin continued to plead.  She had no clothes and followed Ge Xuan naked. She felt uncomfortable all over and wanted to have armor as soon as possible.

    "This" Ge Xuan planned to reach the end of the fluctuation of the crystal skull first, and did not want to create any side issues before that.  Just as he was about to refuse, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind.  There are so many worlds in the fantasy world, and each world should have dangers. So, are there strange beasts in each world?

    As soon as this idea came to mind, sand and dust began to cover the sky at the end of the beach, and strange beasts appeared.

    It was a light blue monster, seventy or eighty meters tall, with more than twenty legs, each leg was slender and soft, like an octopus tentacle.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if it looks strange, Ge Xuan was surprised to find that it can do halo skills!  And its halo skills are the same as Ran Yuxin's, which are golden.

    A thousand meters away from the two people, the monster launched an attack.  It stretched out its tentacles in turn, and when each tentacle pointed at Ge Xuan, it would shoot a sharp arrow!

    This is a sharp arrow formed by the decay of matter. It has the same principle as Ran Yuxin's decay spear, but the condensation speed is much faster.

    Whoosh!  Whoosh!  Whoosh

    In the blink of an eye, the monster had shot twenty arrows.  Judging from its understanding of golden halo skills, it should be as good as Ran Yuxin, or even better!  Because of the effort it took to condense twenty arrows, Ran Yuxin could only condense one decay spear.

    There is no way to fight against each other like this. A rifle cannot defeat a machine gun.  Ge Xuan grabbed Ran Yuxin and held him in his arms. He unfolded his body skills and immediately pulled out a string of afterimages in mid-air, dodging left and right to avoid twenty decaying arrows.  He did this because he was afraid that Ran Yuxin would make a mistake and make the pagoda useless.

    Ran Yuxin also knew what Ge Xuan was thinking, but being naked and being held in the arms of a man was unprecedented. She was unprepared, and her heart couldn't help but bury her head in Ge Xuan's arms in shame. As for being with a strange beast  The battle she couldn't take care of it anymore, leave it all to Ge Xuan.

 Volume 1 Chapter 345 Hidden Order

    Chapter 345: Hidden Order

    Ge Xuan had no intention of joining forces with her to deal with the alien beasts. After dodging the first round of decay arrows, he advanced in a zigzag pattern, quickly closing the distance with the alien beasts in the rain of arrows, then stood up and waved his hands.  The sword struck hard at the strange beast.

    The momentum of this sword was overwhelming. The alien beast knew that his body could not block it, so he did not fire the decay arrow. Instead, he quickly released the decay shield and used the decay shield to block it.  Its decay shield area is not as large as Ran Yuxin's, but its thickness is far greater, fully one meter.

    With a bang, this thick decay shield was smashed into pieces by the broadsword!

    Ge Xuan swung his sword and slashed again. The alien beast released the decay shield for the second time, and the shield was broken!  Release for the third time, break again, release for the fourth time

    Ge Xuan was surprised to find that the golden element of this strange beast was far beyond that of Ran Yuxin. Even the speed at which the decay shield was released, even the three Ran Yuxins could not match it.  If Ran Yuxin encountered it alone, she would have no choice but to run away.

    Even he, if he only slashed with his energy-transforming sword, would be powerless against the alien beasts.  Because the speed of his chopping is almost the same as the speed of the alien beast releasing the decay shield, it cuts one side and generates the other, endlessly.

    Ge Xuan thought for a while and released Xiao Hanxing again.  In the illusion, she condenses quickly and is good at absorbing the life energy of alien beasts. She is almost immortal, and alien beasts can't do anything to her, so she is really a powerful weapon.

    Xiao Hanxing quickly condensed his body, and then excitedly rushed towards the strange beast.  At this moment, the alien beasts are constantly releasing decay shields to resist Ge Xuan's slashes. They are already too busy, so how can they have time to deal with Xiao Hanxing?  Moreover, Xiao Hanxing attacks very quickly, and with its huge body of 70 to 80 meters, it cannot dodge even if it wants to.

    Just like dealing with the pile of "cotton wool" in the flaming world, Xiao Hanxing fell into its arms and happily began to absorb energy.

    Although this alien beast is large in size, its life energy is about the same order of magnitude as "cotton wool". It didn't take long for it to be deflated by Xiao Hanxing, and it was no longer able to release the decay shield.  Ge Xuan slashed down, and the hundred-meter-long sword gleamed past its body, cutting it in half on the spot, turning into a burst of light smoke, attaching to Ge Xuan's body, and seeping into its body.

    When the light smoke disappeared, Ge Xuan found that there was another color on his armor - gold.

    Last time when Cotton was killed, his armor turned into a circle of red and a circle of blue. Now starting from the lower part, it is a circle of red, a circle of yellow, and a circle of blue, which alternately appear and extend to the helmet.

    Ge Xuan stood quietly and looked inside for a long time, but still didn't notice much change in his body. It was the same as last time, except that the armor's defense had become stronger.  However, when he glanced across the golden beach, an idea suddenly occurred to him.

    When I killed the first alien beast on the giant planet, the color of the armor I obtained was dark blue, and the main color of the giant planet was also dark blue; the second time I killed "Cotton" in the flame world, the armor became red, and the main color of the giant planet was dark blue.  The color tone is also red; now this world of sunshine and beaches is dominated by yellow tones. After killing the alien beasts, there is more yellow on the armor.  Is there any connection?

    Could it be that the colors added to the armor are related to the main colors of each world?  So if you kill alien beasts in the green forest, will the armor get more green?

    While he was meditating, Ran Yuxin couldn't help but say: "The threat of the alien beast has been eliminated, you you still won't let me go?"

    Ge Xuan then remembered that he was still holding Ran Yuxin, but he didn't intend to let go because it would be easier to move.

    "Don't let go."

    "Huh? You" Ran Yuxin asked with her cheeks flushed and her voice like a gnat, "Why?"

    "We want to travel across the world. In this special environment, it is easy to get separated if we let you go."

    Ge Xuan explained casually, then hugged her and flew forward.  Ahead was the blue sea, and the place the two of them were on should be a small island with a radius of hundreds of kilometers. At Ge Xuan's speed, the two of them quickly flew around the island and found no trace of other strange beasts.

    Ge Xuan thought for a while, then turned around and flew towards the sea.  The Shaoyang Pagoda has always been controlled by Ran Yuxin and shrouded above the two of them.  If it weren't for the fact that this yin-yang pagoda could only be collected by women, Ge Xuan would definitely collect it by himself, which would make the movement more convenient, but now two people must cooperate.

    After flying for about a thousand kilometers, the surroundings were blue, the sea water surged, and a strange beast appeared below.  Ge Xuan finally concluded that there should be strange beasts in every world in the fantasy space. The world keeps changing just because of the displacement of the body, so it is difficult to encounter them.

    The strange beast below looks like a shark, but its head accounts for two-thirds of its body length. It has a huge mouth with a bite width of 100 meters.  It jumped up from the sea and bit the two men fiercely.

    Ran Yuxin immediately used a decay shield to block it, but was split by a bolt of lightning.  The lightning was very thick, spindle-shaped, and seemed indestructible.

     "Great God Odin! That's Thor's Hammerthe ultimate lightning technique!" Ran Yuxin exclaimed in horror.

    Ge Xuan was also a little surprised. He could faintly sense a hint of order from the spindle-shaped lightning.

    The monster missed a hit and immediately fired another thunder hammer, but Ran Yuxin had no time to send out a second wave of decay shield to block it.  Ge Xuan immediately took over, releasing the Xiaohan Star to bite it while also releasing the Decay Shield.

    But with this performance, Ge Xuan felt something was wrong. How could he release it so fast?  It takes about seven or eight seconds for Ran Yuxin to release a decay shield. He is faster than Ran Yuxin, only five or six seconds, but this time, it doesn't even take a second, it can be called "instant"!

    With a bang in the air, the decay shield and spindle lightning disappeared at the same time, and the monster immediately fired the third thunder hammer.  Ge Xuan didn't even think about it, he just acted casually, and his second decay shield actually came out instantly

    In this way, the Decay Shield and Thor's Hammer continue to offset each other, and no one can do anything to the other.  In a short period of time, Ge Xuan had issued seventeen or eighty decay shields, which made Ran Yuxin extremely shocked!

    When the monster was drained of a large amount of life energy by Xiao Hanxing and finally died, Ge Xuan realized that the reason why he could cast golden halo skills instantly was related to the yellow circles on his armor!

    Those circles of yellow contain a unique order, and it is the order of a golden halo!

    Originally, when he used the golden halo technique, he had to simulate the energy state of the golden halo, which was composed of two initial rings and twelve potential rings.  He slowly figured out the ratio of the fourteen rings of dark light.  When fighting, each of the fourteen haloes releases a portion of their energy to synthesize golden halo energy. This halo energy then absorbs the energy of the same frequency in the universe to form a halo technique.

    This is the process of using the decay shield before, but now it has completely changed.  The armor on the body contains the order of the golden halo. It is like a matching table. When it is necessary to create a decay shield, it directly follows its own rules, calling energy from the fourteen halo to form a golden halo, and then compares the properties of the halo energy.  , directly extracting the same frequency energy from the universe, all of this is automatically completed by the armor in accordance with the order of the universe!

    The fourteen rings of dark light are like hardware, and the armor is like software. It automatically runs the program to activate the halo technique, omitting most of the manual operation process. It can be completed in a flash, and it is natural to use it instantly.

    Ge Xuan further thought that it was not the armor that contained order, but his body that contained order!  After merging with the light smoke of the alien beast, his body should have undergone some unknown changes. He could not detect it, but it was reflected in the horny armor, giving the armor an extra color.

    So, yellow represents gold color, and do red and blue represent red color and blue color respectively?  Doesn't this mean that he can not only use golden halo skills, but also red and blue halo skills?

    Thinking of this, he thought, and a dense lightning suddenly appeared in front of him, like a pouring rain, pouring down on the sharks and beasts!

    "Huh? This isNebula Lightning? Youyou actually know the blue halo technique?" Ran Yuxin said in disbelief, "Are you a third-series or fourth-series samurai? Where did you come from!"

    "What is Nebula Lightning?" Ge Xuan asked casually.

    "You can use it yourself, don't you know the name? Nebula Lightning and Thor's Hammer are the same as the ultimate lightning skills of the blue electromagnetic ring. One is a covering attack, and the other is a single attack. The Nebula Lightning you release  The scale is still small, but it is said that large nebula lightning can cover tens of thousands of kilometers in space and wipe out the fleet!"

    Ge Xuan was shocked. Is this nebula lightning so powerful?  But it's no wonder that the Viking-level can fight against warships at the beginning level. This Nebula Lightning, which is known as the ultimate lightning skill, is not an exaggeration to deal with a fleet.

    As for the reason why Nebula Lightning can be released, he also figured it out.  He had never synthesized a blue halo before and knew nothing about lightning halo skills. Now he was suddenly able to use it, probably because of the strange beast on the giant planet.

    Every kind of alien beast should have its own special halo skill. The racial special skill of the alien beast on the giant planet is Nebula Lightning, but it was killed by me before it could be released, so I never knew it.  Since he has absorbed its light smoke and made his body contain the order of the blue aura, it is normal for him to possess its racial special skills.

    Next, Ge Xuan tried the red order again. He released the fusion nuclear explosion technique. Large tracts of nuclear explosion clouds rose up from the shark beast. The surrounding seawater quickly vaporized, and the heat evaporated for a while, covering dozens of kilometers in radius.  It became a big steamer!

    Ran Yuxin looked at all this and didn't know what to say. Now she finally began to wonder, is Ge Xuan a full-scale warrior?  No matter what skill he has, he can do it?  If that's true, it will shock Yu Nei, because??This is something that has never happened before.

    "Hey, don't keep killing. That shark monster is almost dead! Let me kill it. You promised to help me get a suit of armor."

    Ge Xuan was startled and then stopped.

    Ran Yuxin was overjoyed, and immediately used the Decay Spear, piercing the back of the alien beast fiercely, piercing through the dying alien beast at once.  The alien beast was already half dead, but after this fatal blow, it finally died.

    Ran Yuxin watched with joy as it turned into a wisp of smoke, covering her delicate body.  She had just seen Ge Xuan absorb the golden light smoke, and knew that all she had to do was relax her whole body and wait for the light smoke to penetrate into her body.

    Unexpectedly, what happened next made her disappointed. As soon as the light smoke touched her body, it bounced off immediately like touching a spring, and then circled in the air, like a wild wolf that had smelled delicious food and pounced on it.  Xuan's body exploded slightly, and then penetrated into Ge Xuan's body.

    Soon, the blue circle on Ge Xuan¡¯s armor changed, and the color became brighter.

    "Whatwhat's going on?" Ran Yuxin asked annoyed.

    Ge Xuan was also stunned, but he quickly realized that not everyone can absorb light smoke. Different light smoke corresponds to different colors, and the halo properties must be the same to absorb it.  The shark monster can release Thor's hammer, presumably it is of blue color, while Ran Yuxin is of gold color, so gold warriors cannot have the order of blue halo.

    Only he can absorb them all, because his aura is so special that all colors can be synthesized.

    He had to explain these principles to Ran Yuxin, so he said: "Exotic beasts seem to be matched with people. Different people match different beasts."

    "Then what should we do?" Ran Yuxin was anxious. She couldn't keep being naked in front of Ge Xuan, right?  It's really indecent.

    "Don't worry, we can always find strange beasts that suit you when we go to other worlds."

    Next, Ge Xuan hugged Ran Yuxin and started traveling around the world again.  Every time they arrived at a world, the two of them would stop, and Ran Yuxin would take out the pagoda and search around the place.

    Not to mention, there are more or less exotic beasts in every world. After killing them about seven or eight times, Ran Yuxin finally got the long-awaited armor. The golden armor made her look like a goddess in mythology, both luxurious and luxurious.  And noble.  However, every time she traveled through the world, she was still held by Ge Xuan. Because the world was so changeable and teleported randomly, Ge Xuan was afraid that the two of them would travel one after another and be teleported to different worlds.

    When about twenty-seven beasts were killed, Ge Xuan¡¯s armor finally came in seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple.  At this time, he suddenly found that his understanding of order was deeper. Thinking of the unique seven-rainbow combination halo technique of the Tiandi Xiaoyao group, he asked Ran Yuxin to release Hongzi from the pagoda and interrogate her in person, hoping to ask her about the Rainbow Sutra and Tianhe  How to use Rainbow Sun.

    During this period, Ran Yuxin tortured Hongzi and refined her when she had nothing to do. Whenever Hongzi was about to lose consciousness, Ran Yuxin stopped again to prevent her from dying so easily.

    Hong Zi was tortured so miserably that when she was released from the pagoda, she kept begging for mercy.  She knew that begging for mercy from Ran Yuxin was in vain, so the person to beg for mercy was not Ran Yuxin, but Ge Xuan.

    "President Ge, please spare me! Please spare me, wuwu"

    "Huh! You can't kill!" Ran Yuxin said coldly.

    "You vicious girl! Whoever marries you will be in trouble! President Ge, when you are with her in the future, be careful of her harming others! She is selfish and thinks of herself more than the sky.  Big, definitely not a good match for you!"

    "Nonsense! If you dare to do this again, wait and see how I deal with you!"

    Hongzi shuddered and continued to plead with Ge Xuan: "President Ge, if you really don't want to spare me, then kill me! Kill me As long as you kill me, you will be my biggest benefactor, ugh  Woo"

    She was worse off than dead in the pagoda, but she couldn't even commit suicide. Since she couldn't escape, she might as well die.

    Ge Xuan hummed and said, "Tell me the secret to performing the 'Rainbow Combination Technique', and I can promise you."

    "Really? Well, I said"

    There are five main combination halo skills of rainbow combination skills: rainbow through the sky, rainbow through the earth, rainbow through the sun, rainbow in rainbow clothes, and rainbow in the universe.  Among them, Rainbow Jingtian is a basic skill, Rainbow Pure Ground is a covering attack, Rainbow Sunburst is a single target attack, Nishang Rainbow is a defensive skill, and Rainbow Rainbow is the ultimate skill.

    Back then, the Tiandi Xiaoyao group excavated the ruins of an ancient civilization and accidentally obtained this set of combo skills. After successfully practicing it, it was so powerful that they were invincible, which made them famous, and finally ranked first in the adventure world.

    This set of combo skills can be described as extensive and profound, but the real difficulty lies in the cooperation of the seven people.  As long as there is a little bit of coordination among the seven people,At this point, the combined skills cannot be released smoothly and must be performed without any mistakes, so long-term practice is required.  But this was the easiest for Ge Xuan. He performed it alone and there was no coordination problem. Therefore, after listening to Hong Zi's description and practicing a little, he was able to release it.

    This made Hongzi stunned. The seven of them practiced for a whole year before they mastered the most basic Rainbow Jingtian. President Ge was able to perform it in a blink of an eye, and he performed it alone. One person could do the job for seven people. It was really shocking.  Speechless.  At that time, the seven of them had such high self-esteem and felt that they were all geniuses. If it were any other samurai, they would never be able to succeed in practice so quickly. But in front of President Ge, the seven of them were no different from idiots.

    "Hey, President Ge, I can close my eyes when I see someone like you before I die. I've told you the secret. Please kill me now." Hong Zi begged.

    "No, we can't let you die so cheaply!" Ran Yuxin said hurriedly.

    "You! President Ge promised me!"

    "How silly! That's just a lie to you. Otherwise, how could you tell the secret honestly?"

    "Am I so stupid? You vicious girl! You must die a good death!" Hong Zi shouted indignantly.

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said lightly: "Since you want to die wholeheartedly, as you wish."

    "What? Ge Xuan, do you really want to kill her? Don't you know shedid she ever deal with me like that?" Ran Yuxin was anxious. Ge Xuan killed Hong Zi, who will she vent to in the future?

    Ge Xuan ignored her and continued to ask Hongzi: "Do you have any last wishes?"

    Hongzi smiled sadly and said: "Colorful Rainbow is over, what else do I have left to wish for? By the way, our Tiandi Xiaoyao Group has deposited a box in the Pirates Guild, and the contents are all for you. It is deposited anonymously, and the password is Universal Rainbow  ¡­¡±

    Ge Xuan listened to her quietly, nodded indifferently and said, "Thank you, you can go in peace." He waved his hand gently and ended her life.  After practicing in the pagoda for so long, she had lost all her vitality, so doing this could be regarded as a fulfillment for her.

    Ran Yuxin felt unwilling and asked angrily: "Ge Xuan, how could you do this?"

    Ge Xuan turned around and looked at her expressionlessly, making her feel uncomfortable all over, and then suddenly said: "I was knocked into the window. You said you didn't have time to pull me back. In fact, you had time."

    "This" Ran Yuxin's face turned red all of a sudden. She thought she had deceived Ge Xuan and thought that Ge Xuan didn't know her little plan. Who knew that was not the case at all. It turned out that Ge Xuan knew everything and just didn't say anything.  That¡¯s all.

    "Let's get on the road, we are about to reach our destination." Ge Xuan stood up.

    "The destination? What destination?" Ran Yuxin couldn't react at once.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer, grabbed her, and continued his journey through the world.

    In the illusion, no one knows how much time has passed, and no one knows how much time has passed. The world in front of the two people suddenly lights up, and they arrive at a strange place.

 Volume 1 Chapter 346 Teapot and Teacup

    Chapter 346 Teapot and Teacup

    This is a small ** space with huge curvature, which causes this space to close into a circle, so it has no edges. No matter which direction you go, you will eventually return to this space in the opposite direction.  For example, if you fly straight up, you will return from below; if you fly straight away to the left, you will fly in from the right.

    Standing at any point in the space, no matter which direction he looked, Ge Xuan could see countless mirror projections and countless versions of himself, which looked very strange.

    In the center of the space is a lotus platform. There is a white jade tablet on the platform. In front of the tablet is a huge crystal tea table, more than thirty meters long and wide. On it are a teapot and four teacups. The diameter of each teacup is larger than 100 meters.  one meter.

    Ge Xuan took the crystal skull and sensed it, and found that the fluctuations of the crystal skull were pointed directly at the white jade tablet in the center!  He was slightly excited. After searching for so long, he finally found the other side of the wave, but why was there no reaction?

    He carefully flew to the edge of the jade monument and looked around. The jade monument stood there like a giant, motionless. There seemed to be an insurmountable obstacle on the surface of the monument. His perception immediately bounced off the surface of the monument and could not penetrate.

    He floated in the air, looked at it for a long time, then reached out and touched the jade stele. It felt warm and moist, very similar to warm jade, but he could tell that this was definitely not a real jade, neither gold nor wood. What kind of material was he?  The machine doctor had no way of knowing.

    The fluctuation of the crystal skull in the palm is extremely strong, and it is still pointed at the jade tablet. What should I do now?  He made the crystal skull touch the jade tablet, but it had no effect, which is really puzzling.

    He stared at the jade tablet for a long time, and then stared at the crystal skull. The scene in the center of the pagoda suddenly appeared in his mind. At that time, Ming Rixin touched the forehead of the statue, so could he do the same?  Touching the forehead of the crystal skull with your own forehead?

    With this thought, he could no longer contain it. He picked up the crystal skull and pressed it against his forehead.

    "GeGe Xuan, what are you doing?" Ran Yuxin asked suddenly.  There was a hint of panic in her voice.

    Ge Xuan's heart moved and he said calmly: "I'll try to see if I can integrate my consciousness into the crystal skull."

    "No, you can't! You must not do that, your consciousness will collapse! Then you will become an idiot!" Ran Yuxin said urgently.

    "Really? You didn't lie?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    "It seems you are hiding something from me."

    "No! According to ancient legend, there is a huge spiritual impact in the crystal skull, which can make people crazy. You really can't go in, I'm not lying!" Ran Yuxin defended herself.

    "Don't worry about it."

    Ge Xuan ignored her and put the skull on his forehead.  Due to the close distance, his eyes were filled with its colorful light, and his heart was trembling, as if he would be sucked in by it at any time.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly held his breath to concentrate, eliminate distracting thoughts, thought for a while, and activated the rock technique again.  With this, my heart felt like a rock, and the abnormal feeling caused by the crystal skull disappeared immediately.

    The next question is how consciousness penetrates it.  Ge Xuan tried left and right, but couldn't get it right.

    At this time, Ran Yuxin on the side finally couldn't help it anymore and said, "Ge Xuan, let's how about I make a deal?"

    "What deal?"

    "I'll tell you how to enter the Crystal Skull, you you have to promise me one thing!"

    "What's the matter?" Ge Xuan asked calmly.

    "Now that things have come to this, I'm telling the truth! There is a will from the Pirate King in the Crystal Skull, asking you to take over as the leader of the new Viking pirate group, that is, the leader of the Odin Cult. I want you to promise me,  Once you become the leader, you must let me be the chief emissary, and you must not restrain me in the future."

    Ge Xuan¡¯s thoughts were racing and he was silent.

    Ran Yuxin observed the words and continued: "You should understand that it does not mean that the Crystal Skull has this order, so you can become the Supreme! The New Viking survivors have existed for thousands of years, and they have survived until now without the leader. It is impossible for them to treat you like this.  Outsiders are convinced that you can¡¯t reach heaven in one step with just your will, so you need my support! I will do my best to help you ascend to the supreme position, and you have to reciprocate, making me the second best person in the sect besides you.  people!"

    Ge Xuan was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "What if I don't agree? Are you not going to teach me how to enter the Crystal Skull?"

    "you¡­¡­"

    "We still don't know if we can leave the illusion. Why do you think about it for so long? And once we can leave the illusion, I believe you are not the only one who understands the secret of the Crystal Skull. I can find other holy envoys. It would be unwise for you to threaten me with this.  ."

    "So, you are not agreeing to me???  "

    "I don't like to make random promises." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    "Well! Don't even think about how to enter it now!" Ran Yuxin said bitterly.

    "That's not necessarily true. I can directly read your memory."

    "What?"

    "I have a certain understanding of soul-stirring, and since possessing the seven-line order in my body, I have found that my understanding of the spiritual level has deepened. I can use violence to destroy your will, and then detect it through the fluctuation frequency of your brain waves.  Your mental activity.¡±

    Ge Xuan said it in an understatement, but it frightened Ran Yuxin.  She didn't know much about it, but she knew that once her memory was read, she would probably become an idiot even if she didn't die.  She had used this technique many times to deal with enemies who refused to surrender, but she used a memory reader to do it.

    "Youyou dare!" She shouted with anger and anger.

    Ge Xuan responded with action. He pushed the girl down under the coffee table, picked up the colorful pupil sword, and slapped her buttocks hard with the blade.

    In front of him, a master of physical skills, Ran Yuxin was unable to struggle at all. Her agility was too far behind. After being pinned down, she could only use her newly acquired ability to transform into armor to resist.  A large golden nail leaf quickly extended to protect her buttocks.

    It's a pity that her delicate body only possesses the golden system of order, while Ge Xuan's body possesses the seven series of order, and his understanding of order is much deeper than hers. Her order was destroyed in a few clicks, and the golden armor leaves  It dissipated in an instant, and her snowy buttocks were exposed to the air again.

    "Pa!" A blood mark spanned the two plump buttocks.

    "Ah!" Ran Yuxin cried out in pain. She found that Ge Xuan's beating was much more painful than that of Hong Zi, and she felt that she couldn't bear it after just one hit.

    "You thug! You don't deserve to die!"

    "Snapped!"

    "You are a beast!"

    "Snapped¡­¡­"

    Ge Xuan slapped her face expressionlessly, showing no pity for her.  Ran Yuxin's will collapsed quickly, and she finally begged for mercy: "Hey! Don't don't hit me, please, don't hit me"

    Once the will is destroyed, it will be much easier to read the memory and it will not be easy to make mistakes.  However, it was no longer necessary for Ge Xuan to read it. Ran Yuxin finally understood that in a place like this, a beating would be in vain, and she said it honestly.

    "To enter the Crystal Skull, you only need to inject brainwave energy into it. When the infused energy reaches the critical point, the Crystal Skull will react! Woohoo"

    Ge Xuan let her go, told Caitongjian to continue to monitor her, and then started to operate as she said.

    The colorful pupil sword flew to her snow-white and delicate neck, pointed the blade at her throat, and then sent out a wave of proud thoughts: "Human, how does it feel to be beaten violently by me? Hehe! I have to advise you, before the master  You must learn to be obedient in front of you, and don¡¯t try to use your brain! All schemes are worthless in front of strong strength! Submit yourself to the master, it will only be good for you, there will be no harm. The master is broad-minded and always treats his slaves well.  Woolen cloth!"

    Ran Yuxin sobbed and shed tears. She raised her head and looked at Ge Xuan's tall body with tearful eyes. A feeling of powerlessness came to her heart.  During this period, Ge Xuan's omnipotent image had already been deeply reflected in her heart. When she stayed with Ge Xuan, she unconsciously felt a sense of security and felt that her life was guaranteed.  This powerful sense of security was now mixed with a sense of powerlessness. Suddenly, a trace of surrender secretly grew deep in her heart

    "Are you born cheap? After being spanked so cruelly by him, you still have such thoughts" Ran Yuxin wiped away her tears, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan's consciousness has entered the crystal skull. This is a typical virtual space, full of illusions. Whatever he thinks in his mind, something will appear in the space immediately.  For example, when he thought of Ran Yuxin's pink butt, the appearance of a small butt immediately appeared in front of his eyes, and it grew bigger and bigger until it stood upright!

    "Well, why is there a mark there?" Due to the infinite magnification of the virtual object, Ge Xuan found a crystal mark on Ran Yuxin's pubic mound, which seemed to indicate direction.

    At this moment, he didn't care to study the girl's genitals, and hurriedly used the rock technique to calm his mind. The illusion in front of him disappeared, and he found himself in a strange space.  This space is an endless plane with no curvature at the end. The sky is overcast with clouds, and a powerful spiritual impact swoops down from the clouds. An ordinary person would suffer a mental breakdown all of a sudden, and may even be brain-dead on the spot.

    Fortunately, the Rock Technique practiced by Ge Xuan was particularly powerful and he was able to withstand the impact effortlessly.

    At this time, a thunderous voice came from the cloud: "Young man, you are worthy of being the second leader I selected. Your will is unwavering. Have you practiced the spiritual arts here?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Looking up, I saw only leaden clouds and nothing else.

    "Who are you?" Ge Xuan asked calmly.

    "I am" The voice hesitated for a moment before saying, "Well, I am the successor of the Pirate King."

    "So, choosing me to be the second leader of the new Viking pirate group is not the pirate king's will?"

    "Well you can say it's the Pirate King's death, or you can say it's not. In fact, the Pirate King just asked me to find someone with excellent qualifications to inherit his mantle. And for thousands of years, there are people who can make me like him.  , only you."

    "Are my qualifications good?" A wry smile appeared at the corner of Ge Xuan's mouth. Thinking of being called a waste in the past, but now being regarded as a genius, all this seemed like a dream, "Why do you think my qualifications are goodI  I mean, what are your criteria for selecting people?"

    "The original bloodline! This is the only criterion!"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan remembered that when he was practicing Starry Sky, there was indeed a record of Siyuan's bloodline in his personal information column. He didn't know what that meant. Now it seems that having Siyuan's bloodline seems very important.

    Just listen to the voice and continue: "Look, you can completely resist my mental pressure. In addition to practicing the Rock Technique, the most critical factor is because you have the Origin Bloodline! This is the most original and noble bloodline.  , no other bloodline power can completely suppress it! You can make rapid progress in cultivation in a short period of time. Such achievements are also inseparable from the original bloodline. With it, you can better understand the original power of the universe"

    Ge Xuan listened to his explanation, his thoughts were running wild, and for some reason, a strange "hen" and many eggs suddenly appeared in his mind.

    He shook his head, put aside these strange thoughts, and asked aloud: "You sent out waves, and I followed the guidance of the waves to come here and found a jade tablet. What on earth is going on?"

    The voice seemed excited, and said with a happy smile: "Have we reached the end of the road yet? Hahaha This is great! In fact, the biggest reason why I chose you to be the leader of New Viking is that I believe that only you can  Arrive in Foshan and successfully complete mywell, the Pirate King's last mission."

    It paused when it came to the word "I" and immediately changed its words.

    Ge Xuan continued to ask calmly: "Oh? What is the suicide?"

    The voice paused for a long time, as if thinking about the words, and then said after a long time: "The Pirate King came out of Foshan. You should already know this, right? In fact, he had an unfinished mission here, and he always thought that  It¡¯s a pity, that¡¯s why he died like this. I hope his successor will come here and help him fulfill his wish.¡±

    "What is your wish?"

    "Wellyou don't need to know for the time being, just follow my instructions."

    ¡°Say it now and I will consider whether it is feasible.¡± Ge Xuan said lightly.

    "Huh? Youyou dare to resist the Pirate King's death?" The voice was startled.

    "I haven't decided yet whether to inherit the mantle of Pirate King. I'll wait and see what unfulfilled wishes he has." Ge Xuan's voice was calm, as if he didn't take the opportunity to rise to the top at all.

    The voice was furious and shouted: "How dare you, boy!" The voice boomed from the clouds, like thunder and thunder, and the whole world trembled.

    The huge coercion is overwhelming, crushing everything. If you are like the two sisters of Ming Rixin, who have only practiced the art of centering your mind, they may have been so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy, but Ge Xuan remained unmoved.

    "Tell me, what is your last wish?" Ge Xuan's voice was not loud, but it revealed an indestructible will.

    The voice fell silent, seeming to be considering how to respond.  After a while, the surrounding pressure suddenly disappeared, and the voice softened: "The Pirate King's last wish To put it bluntly, it doesn't matter. The Pirate King received help from a great being here. Later, that great being Shouyuan  When he arrived, he wanted to drink tea before he passed away. He never thought that he would die halfway through brewing the tea. The Pirate King was grateful for his kindness and wanted to help him brew the tea. Even if the benefactor could no longer drink, he would forget about completing the task.  "

    Hearing this explanation, Ge Xuan felt ridiculous!  Have tea?  Make tea?

    The voice continued to come to my ears: "Now that you have arrived in front of the jade monument, you must have seen the crystal coffee table, right? Did you notice the teapot and teacup on the table?"

    Ge Xuan felt that the voice was talking nonsense, but he did not tell the truth and just said: "One teapot, four teacups, but there is no tea boiling water, how can I make tea?"

    "Alas! Boy, this is Foshan. Making tea is not like that in this world. The master drank tea with vitality as the source! You need to jump into the teapot and brew it with your own life energy!"

      "This"

    "Don't worry, your cultivation will not be depleted! While brewing, your upper limit of life will only get higher and higher, even surpassing the level of the Zerg Grand Duke! Lose some life energy in exchange for the upper limit  To improve, you only need to replenish it later. Then your life energy will be on par with the peak-level crowned dragon. Why not? This is nothing. The key is that you are useless alone and you have to find four more women.  baby."

    "We still need to find four women?" Ge Xuan was stunned.

    "Didn't you see that there is only one teapot, but four teacups? When the brewing starts, you enter the teapot, and the four female dolls have to enter the teacups, and then the brewing program can be started!"

    "Butwhere can I find four women?"

    The voice hesitated for a while and seemed to be troubled by this problem. After a long time, he said: "The birth of Foshan will definitely attract a lot of adventurers. Humans must be very greedy, right? Are there no female dolls among the adventurers outside now?"

    Ge Xuan thought about it and realized that there was a Ran Yuxin beside him. He heard from Ran Yuxin earlier that Ming Rixin was also thrown into the illusion space, so there were two of them.  I don¡¯t know if Ming Yuexin and Delfinia were knocked into the window due to the melee. If not, then I would have to run out to find them.  However, I am struggling in the fantasy space. Without the guidance of the crystal skull, it is impossible to even get here. How can I find someone?

    "I have people, but I can't find them." Ge Xuan told the truth.

    Hearing the voice say that there was someone there, Ge Xuan immediately became excited and asked: "Are all your people still virgins? Not just any woman can participate in making tea, she must be a virgin!"

    Ge Xuan can understand this, because when he was calcining the life marks of the female slaves at the Lompati Battle Castle, he discovered that the life energy of virgins is relatively pure.

    "They should all be, they are the holy envoys of the Odin Cult." Ge Xuan responded casually.

    When the voice heard the word "holy envoy", it trembled with excitement and stammered: "Holy holy envoy? So great! God helps me too Find them quickly! Hurry!  ¡­¡±

    "I told you, I can't find it. This is a fantasy space, and the world is constantly changing. How can I find it?"

    "Oh, stupid! What kind of illusion is this? The world inside the skull is called an illusion! The world you entered through the window is not an illusion space, it is the real world - a multi-dimensional space!"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan suddenly realized.

    "I have a plane map here. You first find the four major components of the plane shuttle according to the map and put them together. With the plane shuttle, you can come and go freely in multi-dimensional space. Isn't it convenient to find people?  "

    As the voice spoke, it drew the shapes of four major components in mid-air. Ge Xuan took a closer look and was stunned.  Isn't this shuttle component the Four Elephants Pagoda?

 Volume One Chapter 347 Plane Shuttle

    Chapter 347 Plane Shuttle

    The plane map given by the voice in the crystal skull directly reflected Ge Xuan's shallow memory.  The plane map shows more than 10,000 different plane worlds. The Four Elephants pagodas are scattered in these plane worlds. There are quite a few of them. Most of them are Shaoyin and Shaoyang pagodas, and only a small number of Taiyin pagodas.  Pagodas, as for the Sun Pagoda, there are only three.

    According to the voice¡¯s explanation, there was an unknown change in Foshan, and a space-time explosion occurred, causing all plane shuttles to be blown up.  In this process, components constructed from positive matter and anti-energy, or components constructed from anti-matter and positive energy, suffer smaller losses, components constructed from anti-matter and anti-energy suffer greater losses, and components constructed from positive matter and positive energy are the most damaged.  serious.

    Ge Xuan immediately thought, isn¡¯t the so-called combination of positive matter and positive energy the combination of Yang and Yang?  That is the sun among the four images.  Antimatter and anti-energy are the combination of Yin and Yin, and the components of its construction are the Taiyin Pagoda, and so on.  No wonder he couldn't understand the structure of the pagoda. It turned out that the concept of "positive and negative" was introduced.  The current universe is mainly composed of positive matter and positive energy. The brain wave energy of the halo warrior is also positive energy. It is of course mysterious and mysterious to explore the pagoda.

    Next, Ge Xuan chatted with the voice for a long time and asked some questions about Foshan, including how to convey Foshan.  The voice told him to brew the tea first, and the problem of teleporting out of Foshan would be solved naturally.

    Ge Xuan vaguely felt that the voice was hiding a lot from him, but he had no choice but to take one step at a time.  His consciousness exited the crystal skull, he pondered for a moment, and said to Ran Yuxin: "I will take you to get the Taiyin Pagoda."

    Ge Xuan is a male and can only collect Taiyang and Shaoyin. As for Shaoyang and Taiyin, Ran Yuxin needs help.

    Ran Yuxin already has a Shaoyang pagoda, which is very critical for the next action, because as long as they are in the same plane world, the pagodas can attract each other, and the existence of another pagoda can be detected from the Shaoyang pagoda.

    Although Ge Xuan obtained a plane map, it was not detailed. It only marked the approximate range of the pagoda. If you don't have a pagoda in hand, searching based on its approximate location will be half the result with half the effort.

    "You entered the Crystal Skull? What did the voice inside say to you?" Ran Yuxin asked cautiously.

    "He asked me to make tea" Ge Xuan briefly narrated the matter to Ran Yuxin, and then said, "I know you have great power. Perhaps you are worried that if a leader appears in the Odin Religion, your authority will shrink.  ? To tell you the truth, I have no ambitions for the so-called leader. The greater the power in this world, the greater the responsibility. I just hope that you can be good at the moment and that we can work together to overcome this difficulty before we leave Foshan."

    Ran Yuxin lowered her head and said nothing.

    The Caitongjian on one side immediately echoed Ge Xuan and sent out threatening thought waves: "Human, if you continue to disobey your master's orders and insist on going your own way and doing whatever you want, then what you will face will not be whipping! You will definitely be born when the time comes.  It¡¯s better to die!¡±

    Ran Yuxin was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "Violenceviolence cannot make a person with a ** personality surrender."

    "Eh? Are you still being stubborn? Master, keep spanking her little ass, humans will only be tough-talking. If you really get slapped, all the servility will come out!" Caitong Jian encouraged Ge Xuan.

    "Hi! Isn't your master a human being? Do you mean your master is also servile?" Ran Yuxin said sarcastically.

    "What do you know about this little girl? Of course my master is not a despicable human being. His glory as an old man cannot be concealed even by gods!" Caitong Cave Master flattered Ge Xuan by the way.

    In fact, the Star Orc Cave Master really doesn¡¯t think Ge Xuan is a human being. How can humans be so strange?  When he was practicing Starry Sky, he even thought that Ge Xuan was a Star Beastman like him.

    Ge Xuan shook his head, not knowing what to say. He touched Ran Yuxin's little head and said, "Be good! Let's go."

    This gesture completely mistook the dignified Holy Envoy of the Odin Cult for a child, but Ran Yuxin felt a sense of peace of mind for no reason, and followed him without thinking. Then she realized something was wrong, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth again.

    According to the plane map records, Ge Xuan first took Ran Yuxin to find a space plane. That plane was a void, with only one star existing, and the pagoda existing in the corona of the star.  According to the map, it is a component composed of positive matter and positive energy. There are only three such components in the entire multi-dimensional space.

    Ge Xuan read the introduction and knew that it should be the Sun Pagoda.  The reason why he came to this plane to collect the Sun Pagoda was because this one was the best to find - a void with stars and the Pagoda in the middle, which was very easy to identify.

    He carried Ran Yuxin in his arms and traveled through the worlds. Because he had a clear goal, he quickly found that plane.  ?What made him stunned was that a large number of adventurers gathered here, all of them were super strong people. It seemed that they were all people who had the misfortune to be knocked into the path window.

    Super strong people can physically travel through the universe, but the sudden sight of a large group of naked people still made Ge Xuan stunned. As for Ran Yuxin, her face turned red with embarrassment and she almost screamed.  Most of this group of people are men, old and young, all with their lower bodies dangling, because they are fighting to the death.

    Ge Xuan looked around for a moment and found that there were several strong women among them. These women didn't care about their face and still went out naked to fight with others.  Having cultivated to the top level and being very old, these women have become very indifferent to gender differences.

    "Wherewhere did so many savages come from?" Ran Yuxin whispered.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly.  Fighting naked, some people even picked up some branches and sticks from unknown planes as weapons, they really looked like barbarians.

    "I think these people were accidentally intercepted here when traveling through endless planes." Ge Xuan said.

    "How to intercept it?"

    "Your Shaoyang Pagoda has proven that as long as it is shrouded in Buddha's light, it will no longer travel due to body displacement. The Buddha's light in the Sun Pagoda here is so vast that it even overwhelms the light of stars, and there is a void around it. Anyone who takes the risk  As long as you accidentally travel to this plane, you will be immediately illuminated by the Buddha's light, and the world will no longer change, and you will be intercepted."

    Ran Yuxin suddenly realized it and said: "Then how do we go to grab the Sun Pagoda? There are many masters here!"

    Ge Xuan looked over attentively and saw that the worst ones here were the ninth level Vikings, and they were all ninth levels close to the peak.

    At this time, an old man with a green dragon tattoo on his body shot toward the Sun Pagoda.  He was extremely fast, pulling out a long string of afterimages in mid-air.  Ge Xuan estimated visually that the acceleration of this old man's straight flight was by no means weaker than his clone technique. He should also have practiced physical skills. Seeing that other strong men could not intercept him.

    "kill him!"

    "The old thief will never succeed!"

    "go to hell¡­¡­"

    Various calls form shock waves in the thin, high-temperature ionic material in the corona, spreading in all directions.  At the same time, countless "hidden weapons" swarmed and shot at the tattooed old man.

    Ge Xuan took a closer look and found that those hidden weapons were actually products of energy transformation.  Super strong people can shape their natal color balls into energy-based weapons. If they attack with this energy-based weapon, their natal color balls will not be damaged. However, if they are shaped into hidden weapons and shot out, once they cannot be retrieved, the natal color balls will be destroyed.  The ball has lost energy, and it is a permanent loss that cannot be recovered. It can only be replenished through long-term practice.  It seems that these adventurers have spared no effort to obtain the Sun Pagoda.

    "Hahaha" The tattooed old man made a whirlwind of his body, sweeping and slashing vertically with the long energy knife in his hand. Hearing the constant sound of explosions, a large number of "hidden weapons" fell into the star, quickly passed through the corona, and headed towards the chromatic ball below.  The layers are ejected and gradually decompose at high temperatures.

    "Fight!"

    "We must not let him grab the Sun Pagoda, it may be the only treasure to escape from the illusion space!"

    "Yes! When we get here, the world will no longer change. The key to escaping from the illusion may very well lie on the pagoda!"

    "kill¡­¡­"

    The adventurers didn't know what was going on, so they all regarded the pagoda as a life-saving straw. More "hidden weapons" were shot out at once, and they did not intend to take back the hidden weapons. In order to kill the tattooed old man, they detonated the hidden weapons one after another when they reached a certain distance!  Even if his cultivation level is greatly damaged, he still has to snipe him.  There are also some peak-level experts with extremely strong control who turn their hidden weapons into needle shapes, and countless "energy needles" shoot out like rain, making it impossible to block them!

    The tattooed old man's expression finally became no longer relaxed. He strengthened the strength of his life shield in order to block the energy needle.  Unfortunately, the penetrating power of the energy needles was too great. The life shield was like air in front of them. It was stagnant air at most. They penetrated through it and stabbed the tattooed old man hard.

    "Ah!" A miserable cry came, and the tattoo on the old man's body disappeared and turned into a bloody mess.

    When those top experts saw that this move was effective, they immediately became excited and fired more energy needles like a storm.

    "No" A shrill cry resounded in the surrounding space. The old man was shot into a sieve before reaching the pagoda. His body rolled and fell towards the star. He soon burned up under the high temperature and turned into fly ash.

    As soon as the tattooed old man died, the many strong men who worked together to deal with him began to fight each other again.

    "What should we do?" Ran Yuxin asked Ge Xuan.

    "Let's go get the pagoda."

    "This we go over now and immediately become the target of public criticism. Didn't you see what happened to the tattooed old man?"

     "We have armor."

    Ge Xuan responded lightly, put his left hand around the girl's waist, waved the colorful pupil sword with his right hand, and flew towards the pagoda.

    Their arrival quickly attracted the attention of adventurers.

    "Huh? Where are these two bitches? How come they still have clothes to wear when they enter the window?"

    "That's not clothes, it's a complete set of armor."

    "I must have accidentally picked up the treasure in some world. No, I am naked, how can I let them have clothes? Fuck them!"

    The adventurers stopped fighting amidst the discussion and floated towards the two of them one after another.

    As they got closer, they finally saw Ge Xuan¡¯s face clearly and were startled.

    "It'sit's the murderous demon Ge Xuan!"

    "Master Odin! How come we can meet this devil here?"

    "what to do?"

    The adventurers were scared to death by Ge Xuan outside. Ge Xuan killed one person in ten steps. His attack was irresistible and no one could stop it. This made the adventurers terrified.

    Ge Xuan glanced at them coldly, and a murderous aura spurted out. The approaching adventurers backed away one after another, as if they had encountered the most terrifying thing in the world.

    Seeing this, Ran Yuxin couldn't help but sigh in her heart.  The man holding his waist could scare the superpowers in the meteorite area to this level with just one look. Who else in the world could do that?

    Just like that, Ge Xuan flew forward, and the adventurers flew back to both sides, taking the initiative to make way for a broad road, allowing Ge Xuan to easily pass through them and fly towards the pagoda.

    With the distance further away, the murderous aura exuded by Ge Xuan became much weaker, and some adventurers finally plucked up the courage.

    "No! Are we just going to watch this murderous maniac go to the pagoda?"

    "Once the pagoda is taken away by him, we are all finished, and we will die in an illusion for the rest of our lives!"

    "In my opinionwe all attack him, just like we did against the old man just now"

    "Yes! I don't believe we can't kill him together! When we were fighting for the pagoda outside, the space was so narrow that we couldn't join forces. When we met a physical master with extremely high agility like him, we had to be slaughtered. But it's different here. We can work together.  If you hit me, I will die even if the King of Heaven comes!"

    "Yes! As you all saw just now, as long as the energy needles are dense enough to a certain extent, no peak-level powerhouse can resist them. That old man is proof"

    Hearing the last sentence, most of the adventurers present were moved.  The energy needles were too small to be blocked, and they surged past like dense rain. Ge Xuan was unable to dodge, so he had to fight hard.  And the penetrating power of the energy needle is so great. Even if Ge Xuan is wearing armor, what is the use of it?  Is there any armor in the world that can resist the piercing of energy weapons?

    Having figured this out, all the powerful men shouted spontaneously without anyone commanding them. Then countless "hidden weapons" formed a wild flow and rushed towards Ge Xuan's back.

    Ge Xuan turned his head and glanced at everyone, but did not dodge.  In fact, there were so many hidden weapons that they had blocked all his dodge angles, making it impossible to avoid them.

    Seeing this, everyone saw bloodthirsty excitement in their eyes, feeling that Ge Xuan would follow in the footsteps of the tattooed old man and finally be able to kill this devil.  If they knew that this murderous maniac was around, they would be in fear for a day.  With their strength reaching their level, it was impossible to be killed instantly, but Ge Xuan broke common sense and killed masters of their level like chickens, which made them restless.

    "Gaga President Ge, you are one of the most powerful experts my wife has ever seen. Even if you are not the best in Yunei, you are probably close to it. It's a pity that you died here today! I only blame you for not being able to control the world."  People have seen it!" An old woman, whose whole body was as shriveled as a mummy, laughed wildly.

    "Yes! What a pity, hahaha" Other adventurers agreed.

    However, their wild laughter soon stopped.  The dense rain of needles fell accurately on Ge Xuan, but Ge Xuan was not shot into a sieve as they imagined.  All the energy needles were annihilated as soon as they came into contact with Ge Xuan's armor!

    That kind of strange armor with a circle of red and a circle of orange, and colorful colors appearing in turns, is like a bottomless pit. As long as the sharp needle of energy touches it, it will disappear immediately, leaving no trace, as if it had never existed.

    Everyone was dumbfounded at this moment.

    "Oh my godwhat kind of armor is that? A divine weapon?"

    "It's not a divine weapon! Even the so-called divine weapon will be wiped out under our joint attack!"

    "Yes, no matter how powerful the artifact is, it must leave some marks, right? There are no marks on his colorful armor"

    Amid everyone¡¯s horrified discussions, the mummy-like old woman suddenlyShe raised her hands high above her head, as if praying, with a ferocious expression on her face, and shouted: "Look at my old lady's forbidden move - the bone-penetrating soul needle!"

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed.  There were all super strong people present, who were more or less involved in the understanding of the order of the universe. Everyone knew that the so-called forbidden moves had the characteristics of order. Unexpectedly, this old woman could actually activate the forbidden moves on her own. She was so secretive!  It seems that she must be some hidden master.

    As the old woman shouted, a spectacular scene appeared in the space. Countless shadowy needle shadows appeared, covering a space of several kilometers in radius.  These needle shadows carry a chilling and gloomy atmosphere, making everyone feel like they are in hell.

    When everyone was trembling, all the needle shadows gathered towards Ge Xuan like ghosts.  Ge Xuan was suddenly submerged in the shadow of needles, and no one could see his body at all.

    "Hmph! Old lady, my bone-penetrating soul needle ignores all armors, whether it is energy armor or physical armor. There is nothing in front of the bone-penetrating soul needle. Look at you, you can still be unscathed! Gagaaaaa" The old woman was like a night owl.  The laughter rang out again.

    Sadly, her laughter, like everyone else's wild laughter just now, stopped suddenly in a short time, like a rooster whose throat was strangled.

    Everyone stretched their necks and looked in the direction of Ge Xuan, where all the needle shadows disappeared. Ge Xuan held Ran Yuxin in his arms and protected her with his body. There seemed to be nothing strange about him, and the colorful armor still had no trace of it.  Lossless.

    Ge Xuan slowly turned his head and looked at the old woman expressionlessly.  The old woman was so frightened that she backed away, her face turned pale.  She really hates this space world at the moment and has no place to escape.

    "God bless you! Don't kill me! God bless you" The old woman kept praying in her heart and was so nervous that she sweated.

    ¡°Perhaps her prayer came true. Ge Xuan just glanced at her and did not take any revenge. Instead, he continued to fly forward and entered the Sun Pagoda.

    Everyone present breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Thank God! This demon has entered the pagoda!"

    "We dealt with him like this and he didn't come to take revenge. Could it be that this murderous demon has changed his gender?"

    "What kind of armor is that of his? Can it resist even forbidden moves?"

    "All forbidden moves have the characteristics of order. The only thing that can withstand order attacks is order defense. His armor must be integrated into the order of the universe, and the strength of order is much greater than the bone-penetrating soul needle"

    While everyone was talking about it, Ge Xuan led Ran Yuxin on a familiar road in the Sun Pagoda.  The internal structure of this Sun Pagoda was exactly the same as what Ge Xuan had obtained on Jedi Star. He quickly took Ran Yuxin to the Moon Gate in the center of the Pagoda.  Since the armors of the two of them have their own order, there is no need to demonstrate any tricks, and the moon door opens automatically.

    Ge Xuan stepped into the door and cast his eyes towards the center. As expected, there was a male sculpture there.  Ge Xuan stared at the sculpture for a moment. He always felt that the sculpture did not look like an earthling or an O'Donoghue. As for what race it was, he had no way of knowing.

    Putting his forehead against the forehead of the sculpture, his consciousness quickly invaded the sculpture. In an instant, a large amount of information poured into his mind, how to control the retraction and expansion of the pagoda, how to use the pagoda as a weapon, and how to integrate the pagoda with other pagodas.  , he understood many questions at once.

    It seems that when Ming Rixin took over the two pagodas, she hid a lot of information from him, and when Ran Yuxin took over the Shaoyang pagoda, it was no exception. She didn't tell him about the interactions and integration between the pagodas.

    He glanced at Ran Yuxin lightly. The girl felt she was wrong and muttered: "I think you will always collect the pagoda. There are many things that you can't explain clearly. You will naturally understand it when you collect it, so I didn't say"

    "Let's go."

    Ge Xuan put away the pagoda and appeared in space with Ran Yuxin again.  He plans to collect the Taiyin Pagoda next.  The four major components of the plane shuttle can be integrated into the pagoda only by receiving the sun and lunar at the same time.

    He glanced around and found that the adventurers had not gone far.  Looking at this group of naked "savages", he thought for a while and said loudly: "Everyone! If you are willing to follow me, I can take you with me. There is a great hope of getting out! But I still have something to do.  , Those who are willing to follow me, please stay where you are. After I take away the pagoda, if you move a little bit, you will be transported to another plane, and I will not be able to find you by then."

    Everyone who was running away stopped when they heard this, and they were all greatly moved.  Everyone has heard rumors about the dangers of the illusion space. It is said that only one out of ten peak level experts can get out. If Ge Xuan can really take them out, what if he follows this murderous devil?  So what if you surrender to him?  Better than death, right?

    Ge Xuan saw that they were moved, so he continued: "I'll go do something first, and you can use this time to think about it carefully and figure out whether to follow me. I'll pick you up when the time comes."

      After saying this, he and Ran Yuxin each put away the pagoda, moved one position, and quickly left this plane.

    Next, the two of them continued to travel through the planes, searching for them one by one.

    According to the plane map, the Taiyin Pagoda closest to here needs to pass through more than 3,000 planes. There is no hurry. The two of them killed some strange beasts while crossing.  Ge Xuan discovered that even though his armor was full of colors, there were still benefits to continuing to kill the alien beasts, which would enhance the armor's defense. More importantly, the physical body's own order would also be stronger!

    Traveling through this multi-dimensional space, it is difficult to feel the passage of time, and I don¡¯t know how long it has passed. When passing through a snowy world, Ge Xuan and Ran Yuxin¡¯s pagodas felt the same at the same time!

    Ge Xuan froze his body, looked at the snow-capped mountains in the distance, and fell into deep thought.  There are actually two pagodas in this plane, one of which is Taiyin, but it is not marked on the map of the plane. What is going on?

 Volume 1 Chapter 348 Liuhe Seal

    Chapter 348 **Mark

    Ming Rixin is in trouble.

    At this moment, her two pagodas are hovering in mid-air, and the halos of the pagodas merge into one, emitting thousands of rays of light, illuminating the snow-capped mountain world.  Opposite her is a strange beast. The beast is three meters tall, has only one thick leg, a small body, and a large head, which is oblate. The whole head has no nose, ears, and mouth, and only has a long one in the center.  Only one eye, reflecting a gloomy light

    Ming Rixin discovered that as long as she was bathed in the light of Buddha, the world would no longer be unpredictable and could pass normally. Taking advantage of this, she began to explore this fantasy space, hoping to find a way out.  She has been studying space skills since she was a child, so it didn't take long for her to come to the conclusion that this space was not an illusion, but a world formed by projections from countless planes.

    After searching several planes, she encountered an alien beast. She was naked and had no equipment, and her level was only the eighth level of the Viking level. She had no power to fight back against the alien beast, and was almost killed by the alien beast.  Fortunately, she immediately took back the pagoda, gathered away the Buddha's light, and left that world in an instant, thus saving a small life.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  She immediately entered the Taiyin Pagoda and walked along the spiral corridor.  When she collected the Taiyin Pagoda, she had already walked through this corridor and was almost able to advance. Now the auras of the two pagodas merged and affected each other, making the energy negative pressure in the spiral corridor of the Taiyin Pagoda even greater. Waiting for her  When he gritted his teeth and walked to the center of the pagoda, he finally successfully advanced to the ninth level of the white Viking level.

    After completing this matter, she continued to explore the plane world.

    When she encountered the alien beast again, she found that she was still unable to defeat it. No matter the energy level or skills, she was no match for the alien beast. However, she was much stronger than before. At least she had time to escape and the danger was greatly reduced.

    Escaped from the claws of alien beasts again and again, her confidence greatly increased, and she continued to wander in various planes.  One time, she even happened to kill a rabbit-like beast. The rabbit-shaped beast turned into smoke and floated toward her, then bounced away and disappeared in the air.  After this time, she felt a faint sense of complacency in her heart, feeling that this "illusion space" was nothing more than that and no longer dangerous to her.

    Until she arrived in this snowy mountain world, she finally discovered that she had committed the original sin of arrogance.

    The one-legged, one-eyed beast in front of you is very terrifying. It actually knows the space-based halo skills, and it can be used instantly!

    Its halo skill is called "Space Blockade", which can invalidate all space changes in an area.  For example, within the scope of space blockade, teleportation cannot be performed.  In multi-dimensional space, the transformation of the world is actually a kind of random transmission in space, which is also restricted by space blockade.

    This means that even if Ming Rixin converges the Buddha's light, it is useless, and she still cannot escape from this plane.

    The one-legged beast uses its one eye to release "space blockade". It also has a pair of claws. These claws are not simple, they can actually scratch the space!

    Ming Rixin continuously releases the space shield to block the alien beast's attack, and at the same time drives the two pagodas to suck it; the alien beast scratches the space with its claws to block the huge suction power of the pagoda, and uses its other claw to attack Ming Rixin.

    The two sides have reached a deadlock, and there is nothing anyone can do.  But Ming Rixin understands that this situation is only temporary. The one-legged beast's halo skill can be used instantly and its stamina seems to be endless, but her brainwave energy will always be consumed to the critical point, and that will be her end.

    "Oh it's over! If only I could have grabbed Ge Xuan immediately outside the window Hold him and prevent him from falling into this multi-dimensional space. With his tyrannical strength, he dominates the audience and can definitely protect him.  To gain my own safety is all due to my own selfish motives, in order to get rid of his control"

    The more Ming Rixin thought about it, the more regretful she became, so she took the time to touch her hair.  The golden hoop crown was automatically filtered out when it entered the path window. Now it is considered to be out of Ge Xuan's control, but his life will also come to an end

    While she was feeling sorry for herself, a voice suddenly came: "Eh? Isn't that Ming Rixin?"

    Ming Rixin suddenly turned around and saw two figures appearing in front of her, one wearing golden armor and the other wearing seven-color armor. Looking at their faces, weren't they Ge Xuan and Ran Yuxin?

    She was excited and just about to shout, Ge Xuan already said: "Be careful!"

    Ming Rixin realized that in her excitement, she had forgotten that the enemy was in front of her. The claws of the one-legged beast had reached the top of her head. It was too late to release the space shield at this moment.

    Seeing the claws clawing at the space getting bigger and bigger in her eyes, she felt a deep despair and couldn't help but close her eyes.

    Immediately, she felt her body suddenly tighten, as if she was being held in someone's arms.  When she opened her eyes again, she found that Ge Xuan was hugging her with one hand and wielding the colorful pupil sword with the other hand, fighting hard with the one-legged claws.

    The surrounding space is constantly being torn apart by claws,The alien beast seemed to be crazy and attacked at an alarming speed.  Only then did Ming Rixin realize that the alien beast had not used all its strength in the battle with her just now. It seemed that it was because of concerns about the pagoda.

    "Ge Xuan, be careful, it's not easy to mess with. I suspect that one eye can also release other halo skills!" Ming Rixin said in Ge Xuan's ear.

    "It's not a big problem." Ge Xuan said calmly.

    While Ran Yuxin looked at the intimate gestures of Ming Rixin and Ge Xuan, her heart felt sour for no reason. She couldn't help but sarcastically said: "Some people are so shameless! Being naked and being hugged by a boy, not only did she not blush, she even whispered, today  I¡¯ve finally seen what a vixen looks like!¡±

    Ming Rixin then remembered that she was naked, but she still didn't blush and her heart didn't beat. Instead, she hugged Ge Xuan's neck tightly and retorted to Ran Yuxin: "How is it? Are you jealous?"

    "Hmph! I'm jealous? Why am I jealous?" Ran Yuxin felt that there was no way out of her heart. She raised her hand and released three decay shields in succession, attacking the one-legged beast fiercely.

    The one-legged beast hurriedly clawed back to break the shield. Ge Xuan took this opportunity and finally took the time to release the rainbow combo skill - Rainbow Sunburst!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A brilliant rainbow crossed the mid-air, plunged straight into the body of the beast, and then exploded

    With a bang, the space blockade disappeared, and the alien beast turned into a wisp of smoke, attached to Ge Xuan, and then penetrated into Ge Xuan's body.

    Ge Xuan gently placed Ming Rixin on the snow, looked down at his armor, and found that there was another color on the armor - white!

    It seems that from now on, I can also release my white halo skills.

    Ming Rixin hugged her knees with her arms, covering her three points, and looked up at the white circles on Ge Xuan's armor, and then at Ran Yuxin's golden armor, as if she had some enlightenment.

    "Ge Xuan, can you get armor by killing strange beasts?" Bingxue was smart and asked immediately.

    "That's not entirely true. The aura skill of the alien beast must be of the same type as yours, and you can get the armor by killing it." Ge Xuan explained casually.

    When Ming Rixin heard this, she looked at the eight colors of armor on his body in surprise, and couldn't help but said: "No way? How can you absorb it? Are youare you a full-scale warrior?"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly, did not answer, changed the subject, and asked: "By the way, what happened to you and Ran Yuxin's private parts? Why do they both have a crystal mark?"

    Hearing Ge Xuan mention the private parts of their delicate bodies, the two women blushed at the same time.

    Ming Rixin was more generous and said softly: "Those are the unique marks of our six holy envoys. The marks of each holy envoy represent a direction. When combined, they form the world. This is related to the secret transmission of the divine religion! Due to the resources  Due to the limitation, the main temple is opened only once every hundred years, so the Presbyterian Church stipulates that six holy envoys should be trained every hundred years, and the Holy Mother will be selected from among them to guide the believers forward.

    "Before the main temple was opened last time, the Elders Council selected us six little girls from among the millions of believers in the sect and sent them to the main temple for baptism. After we came out, we all had this mark! Why exactly? We  I don¡¯t know, I guess no one knows, because when the main temple is opened, only baby girls are allowed to be brought in, and no one else is allowed to enter.

    "However, according to my estimation, this mark should be left behind by instilling energy. When the six of us entered the main temple, we must have received some kind of strange energy infusion, and our bodies have also been transformed, so our cultivation speed is much faster than that of our peers.  Even if others are talented, such as Wu Ma Xingkong, they are still far behind the six of us."

    Ge Xuan hummed, and suddenly reached out his hand to touch Ming Rixin's mark.

    No matter how generous Ming Rixin is, she can't help but be embarrassed if a man touches her.  She hurriedly stretched out her hand to push him away, but she was unable to do so. She was so weak that she couldn't even push away a ball of cotton.

    "Ah! That's disgusting!" Ran Yuxin couldn't help shouting, "It's so pretentious, you want to refuse but you welcome it, why push? It's better if you don't push, you are so shameless!"

    Ming Rixin's face turned red, she finally gritted her teeth, grabbed Ge Xuan's hand, and begged: "No! No!"

    "Let go, I don't mean any harm." Ge Xuan continued to go deeper regardless.

    "II know you don'thave no ill intentionsdon'twell"

    Before she finished speaking, Ge Xuan was already stroking her pubic mound. She frowned slightly and couldn't help but close her eyes and moan.

    "I really can't stand it anymore! Can you two stop doing this scandal in front of me?" Ran Yuxin clenched her fists and shouted angrily.

    Ming Rixin suppressed a groan, suddenly opened her eyes again, smiled triumphantly at her, and said lightly: "Sister Yuxin, in addition to being angry, you are also jealous of others Otherwise, I will give you the opportunity, and you let him  Touch and see?"

    Ran Yuxin's little face suddenly turned red and she said, "Bah! I didn't"??So shameless!  "

    When the two women were arguing, Ge Xuan closed his eyes and felt the mark.  His consciousness was immersed in it, and he suddenly felt a familiar feeling.  When he first met God's Brain, he had soaked in the chaos soup. At that time, he felt like he had a dream, dreaming that he was sleeping in the sea of ??stars, as if he was with the universe, unaware of the passage of time.  Now this crystal mark allows him to once again experience the sense of being with the universe!

    Ge Xuan is no longer the same Ge Xuan he was back then. After experiencing so many things, his knowledge is far beyond what he used to be.  According to his guess, the energy contained in the chaos soup was the purest and most original energy of the universe, which was energy without any characteristics.  Chaos energy is very beneficial to transforming the body. The reason why he has achieved today's achievements is inseparable from the chaos soup.

    Ming Rixin¡¯s mark is emitting chaotic energy all the time, but it is extremely weak, so weak that Ming Rixin may not even know it.  If Ge Xuan had not been immersed in the chaos soup and now had multiple systems of order in his body, he would not have been able to detect it.

    After sensing carefully for a moment, Ge Xuan discovered something strange. The energy emitted by the mark was not completely chaotic energy, but very similar to chaotic energy. The energy structure seemed to be part of chaotic energy?  Each of the six holy envoys has a mark, and each mark is different. Could it be

    He thought for a moment, then suddenly turned his head and said to Ran Yuxin expressionlessly: "Take off your lower body armor."

    "Eh? Youwhat did you say?" Ran Yuxin exclaimed in a low voice.

    "Take off your lower body armor." Ge Xuan repeated impatiently.

    "What do you want to do? II tell you, Ming Rixin is willing to touch you, but II don't want to"

    "Are you naughty again? Hurry up!" Ge Xuan urged.

    Ran Yuxin unknowingly complied under his strong pressure, but her little mouth pouted and muttered: "Why is it so fierce? Hey, be gentle"

    Ge Xuan¡¯s right hand was placed on Ming Rixin¡¯s mark without letting go, and his left hand was placed on her pubic mound, feeling it carefully.

    Ming Rixin looked at the embarrassed Ran Yuxin, smiled and said, "Sister Yuxin, are you satisfied now? Are you no longer jealous of my sister?"

    Ran Yuxin didn¡¯t know what to say, her little head drooped and her anger was gone.

    At this time, Ge Xuan was already comparing the two women's marks, and soon discovered that the energy output of the two marks was different.  Both energies are similar to chaotic energy, but neither is completely chaotic energy.  If the structures of the two energies are superimposed, they are more similar to chaotic energy.  This confirmed his guess: the combination of the six holy envoys' imprinted energy is the real chaotic energy!

    ?This is where there is a problem.  According to Ge Xuan's current understanding of energy structure, he is 90% sure that the transformation of the body by these two types of chaotic energy with incomplete structure is not always a good thing, and their transformation will leave sequelae!  On the one hand, they allow the Six Holy Envoys to practice much faster than ordinary people, but on the other hand, they are constantly destroying their vitality!

    This kind of damage is subtle, long-term, and cannot be felt, but it will become very serious over time, and it will be difficult to recover.

    He pondered for a moment and asked: "Are all the Holy Mothers of the Odin Cult short-lived?"

    Both women were immersed in inexplicable feelings. They were stunned when they heard this. They didn't know how Ge Xuan brought the topic to this.  Ming Rixin said doubtfully: "How do you know?"

    Ran Yuxin sighed and said: "It is indeed short-lived! Usually, if you reach the peak of Viking level, you should be able to live for two to three hundred years. However, we holy messengers can live up to a hundred years, and the Holy Mother is even shorter. The last Holy Mother is among us.  Six people died before they were born"

    Ming Rixin's expression dimmed, she stared at Ge Xuan, and said quietly: "We holy envoys seem to have a good reputation, and we grew up with golden keys in our mouths. However, since we were sensible, we knew that our lives would not be long, so we all worked hard.  They all want to do something as soon as possible to prove their existence Since they cannot have a long life, they can only become brilliant summer flowers"

    After listening quietly, Ge Xuan suddenly said: "I have a method, maybe I can temporarily stop the loss of your life force"

    "What?" the two women exclaimed at the same time.

    "Is it because our life span is short because our vitality passes faster than ordinary people?" Ran Yuxin asked.

    "Ge Xuan, is the vitality related to the mark?" Smart Ming Rixin immediately thought of this.

    Ge Xuan nodded and said: "My method is to seal the mark. It is only temporarily useful. I will find other more perfect methods in the future."

    The reason why he can do this is because after possessing the order of the seven series in his body, he can perform colorful combination skills.  There are five combo moves in total. Although the first three moves are orderly attacks, they are not exaggerated. The last two moves are very abnormal. The colorful rainbow among them is a defensive skill that can be used inA restricted area is formed within a certain range. The restricted area repels all energy fluctuations and all energy attacks are ineffective.

    The range of this restricted area can be large or small. The smaller the range, the longer the duration. If the shrinkage mark is that big, Ge Xuan is sure that the restricted area will last for a month.  In other words, after he releases Nishang Rainbow, for at least a month, the marks of the two women will not be able to emit chaos-like energy, and naturally they will no longer harm the bodies of the two women.

    Next, under the expectant and anxious gazes of the two women, he began to perform a combination of skills.  Soon, a small rainbow appeared on each of the two women's pubic mounds. It looked like a mark was superimposed on their marks, without affecting their actions at all.

    After doing all this, Ge Xuan looked at the secret places of the two women in confusion.  For some reason, he suddenly recalled the conversation with the voice in the Crystal Skull.  The voice seemed surprised to hear that the holy envoys of the Odin Cult were participating in making tea. What was so special about the holy envoys participating in making tea?  To surprise him like that?

    Ge Xuan fell into deep thought.  Perhaps out of sensitivity, he was always wary of that voice.

    "No matter what, seal the marks of the two women first. This will never go wrong." He thought to himself.

    Helping the two women this time was also a great gain for him. Experiencing the energy output from the mark gave him a deeper understanding of the structure of chaotic energy.  He felt that when he had time in the future, he could continue to study the incomplete structures of the two women, and maybe he would be able to study something earth-shattering.

    "GeGe Xuan, are you okay?" Ran Yuxin felt something was wrong all over because he kept staring at her lower body, and her face turned as red as a persimmon.

    "Well, that's enough, let's go." Ge Xuan responded.

    Ran Yuxin hurriedly closed her legs, and at the same time extended the scallops on her abdomen, completely covering her lower body.

    "Tsk! Why is sister Yuxin so embarrassed? She has been watched by him for so long. She has seen everything that needs to be seen and touched everything. Is it useful to cover up her shame now?" Mingri Xin sneered.

    "Bah! Just like you? Exhibitionist!" Ran Yuxin retorted.

    Ming Rixin had no armor to cover her body. After she stood up, her small hands could only cover her lower body, but not her upper body. When Ran Yuxin scolded her for being an exhibitionist, she couldn't help but grab Ge Xuan's arm and said, "Ge Xuan, you can't be partial! You  Get her a suit of armor, and get me one too!"

    "Well, let's go find Shaoyin Pagoda now. If we encounter the ice and snow world on the way, I will help you." Ge Xuan agreed readily.

    Tomorrow Xin was overjoyed, and then she remembered something and said, "Ge Xuan, I was outside the window at that time. I didn't pull you"

    Ge Xuan interrupted her and said calmly: "Don't mention this matter. I can choose to forget it."

    When Ming Rixin heard this, she suddenly raised her head and said seriously: "I admit that I had some thoughts at the time and didn't hold you back immediately. I regretted it afterwards. Can you forgive me this time? I promise not to do that again in the future.  !¡±

    Ge Xuan was startled, he didn¡¯t expect that she would take the initiative to admit her mistake.

    Ran Yuxin on the other side shouted: "Ge Xuan, don't believe her! She has done bad things. She denies it whenever she can. If she can't, she just puts on such a high profile, making people mistakenly think that she will change her ways.  In fact, if she really doesn¡¯t do bad things, she won¡¯t do anything bad unless the galaxy turns upside down!¡±

    Ge Xuan felt dizzy, waved his hands, and said domineeringly: "Crossdale is right, none of you holy messengers can be trusted. When you get out of here, you will all have to wear a golden crown for me!"

    "Huh?" The two women showed bitter faces at the same time.

    Next, the three of them started traveling through the planes again.  In this multi-dimensional space, there are few sun and taiyin pagodas, but there are still many shaoyin and shaoyang pagodas.  Following the prompts on the plane map, Ge Xuan quickly found a Shaoyin pagoda and successfully collected it.

    It¡¯s finally time to assemble the plane shuttle.

 Volume 1 Chapter 349 Cross Vajra

    Chapter 349 Cross Vajra

    Ge Xuan currently owns five pagodas, while Ming Rixin and Ran Yuxin each own one in Shaoyang pagoda.  For the convenience of assembly, Ge Xuan chose Ming Rixin's Shaoyang Pagoda, because only two people are needed to cooperate.

    On a grassland plane, Ge Xuan controlled his own sun and Shaoyang pagoda to float in mid-air, while Ming Rixin controlled her Taiyin and Shaoyang pagoda to float in opposite positions.

    First, the Sun and Taiyin attracted each other and rotated like twin stars, while Shaoyin and Shaoyang revolved around them; then, according to the skills taught by the voice in the crystal skull, Ge Xuan guided the Sun and Taiyin Buddha in the order of the seven systems.  Tower, let it deconstruct.

    Gradually, the Sun Pagoda composed of positive energy and positive matter slowly deformed, and a fish-like thing appeared in mid-air; at the same time, the Taiyin Pagoda composed of antimatter and anti-energy was also undergoing the same change.  The two "swimming fish" are in forward and reverse directions, circling and dancing, forming a Tai Chi surface.

    Then, driven by Ge Xuan, the Shaoyin Pagoda spins at high speed and inserts into the "sun fish" like a drill, forming a fish eye. The yang in the yang merges with the yin in the yang, forming "yin in the yang".  ", this is one of the two rituals; for the Shaoyang Pagoda, Ge Xuan also followed the same method and turned it into the fish eye of the "lunar fish". This is "yang in the yin", which is the other of the two rituals.  instrument.

    So, a complete Tai Chi diagram appeared!

    The two "swimming fish" that were highlighted seemed to suddenly come to life, their circling movements were more spiritual, and they were more inseparable from each other.  Ge Xuan's figure floated up, suspended above the Tai Chi diagram. For a moment, the feeling of breathing with the universe appeared again, and a string of numbers flowed through his mind.

    The four images represent the four numbers one, two, three and four, one is Shaoyang, the second is Shaoyin, the third is Sun and the fourth is Taiyin.  Among the four numbers, the largest odd number "three" represents the highest yang, which is the sun; the largest even number four represents the highest yin, which is the lunar yin.

    Shaoyin "two" and Taiyin "three" are a pair of yang numbers, and their sum is five, that is, there is yin in yang; Shaoyang "one" and Taiyin "four" are a set of yin numbers, and their sum is also five, that is  There is yang in yin.  Five and five add up to "ten". At this time, Tai Chi rotates from one to nine to reach perfection!

    The numbers two, three, and four, Shaoyang, Taiyang, Shaoyin, and Taiyin, correspond to spring, summer, autumn, and winter respectively.  From spring to summer, Yang Qi gradually rises; from autumn to winter, Yin Qi gradually rises.  The Shaoyang of spring represents the "birth" of life from scratch; the Sun of summer represents the "growing" of life from existence to strength; the Shaoyin of autumn represents the "old" from strength to weakness; the Taiyin of winter represents the growth from weakness to nothingness.  "death"

    For a time, as the Tai Chi diagram rotates, the cycle of growth, old age, and death appears repeatedly in Ge Xuan's mind, and the spring, summer, autumn, and winter on the grassland are also changing rapidly!

    In spring, the grass grows and orioles fly; in summer, the water and grass are luxuriant; in autumn, the cold wind is bleak; in winter, everything is dead

    Ran Yuxin and Ming Rixin looked at the four seasons of the prairie in amazement. They felt as if there was an invisible giant hand driving the movement of heaven and earth, and a sense of awe arose spontaneously.  In their eyes, the figure of Ge Xuan standing on the Tai Chi diagram gradually blurred, and there seemed to be a god standing there looking down on the world!

    "Odin!" The two women knelt down in a strong sense of awe, and an unprecedented religious piety filled their hearts

    Ge Xuan never thought that combining plane shuttles would actually enable him to realize the truth of the universe.  In the altar space, he had penetrated into the realm of the four forces; but at this moment, he had deepened his understanding of the order of the universe at the macroscopic level.

    When the Tai Chi diagram disappeared, the four pagodas also disappeared, and a "Cross Vajra" appeared in mid-air!

    The Cross Vajra is made up of two crossed Vajras. At the intersection is a ball engraved with the character Swastika. The four pestle heads are four bladed balls with the same shape. Each of these bladed balls is composed of nine blade teeth.  Each fang has a different color, divided into red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, and black and white, for a total of nine colors.

    This should be the so-called "plane shuttle".

    Ge Xuan¡¯s thoughts moved, and the three people appeared in the swastika ball. This was a small spherical cabin. It was very crowded with the three people, and the two women couldn¡¯t help but hug Ge Xuan tightly.  The four walls of the cabin are made of one-way light-transmitting material. You cannot see inside from the outside, but you can see the panoramic view of the outside from the inside.

    The thought of flying flashed through Ge Xuan's mind, and the Cross Vajra immediately began to climb, and in a short while it had climbed to an altitude of three thousand meters at an extremely fast speed.  Ge Xuan let it toss and turn in mid-air again. The Vajra's body moved lightly and nimbly, far more flexible than other aircraft. It could even turn and stop suddenly, as if it had lost its inertia.

    ¡°The flying ability of this plane shuttle is stronger than the energy-control ship!¡± Ran Yuxin couldn¡¯t help but say.

    "It's not just strong? It's much stronger! This is still secondary. The key is that its control system uses brain wave control. This method is far more convenient than manual control. It can be controlled immediately by thought, completelyYou can think of it as an extension of the body.  "Ming Rixin analyzed.

    "Besides, it can also be used as a weapon." Ge Xuan stared at the blade balls on the four heads of the vajra. He felt that the nine blade teeth could amplify the aura skill.  With a thought in his heart, he released the "Fusion Nuclear Explosion Technique". The red blade on the head of the pestle in front immediately shot out a red light, followed by a dazzling white light dozens of kilometers away, the shock wave spread out in all directions, and a huge mushroom cloud rose into the air.  , covering the sky and the sun!

    By visual inspection alone, we can conclude that the yield of this nuclear explosion definitely exceeds 100 million tons, which is several times more powerful than a normal release!

    Ge Xuan¡¯s gaze passed through the mushroom cloud. At an altitude of three thousand meters, he could see the snow peaks at the end of the grassland. The white-capped snow peaks stretched thousands of miles away, making them majestic and majestic.

    "Seven Rainbow Combination Technique - Rainbow Penetrating the Sun!" Ge Xuan also used this technique with order characteristics for testing, and he released it continuously.

    In an instant, the red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple blades in the pestle in front lit up at the same time, and then rainbows shot out and headed straight for the snowy peaks thousands of miles away!

    There was a crackling sound, and every sound was the burst of a rainbow piercing the air.  In a short period of time, the cross vajra continuously shot out "rainbows penetrating the sun", like a machine gun firing!

    "Oh my God! It launches order attacks continuously!" Ran Yuxin exclaimed.

    ??The sound of rumbling explosions kept coming from thousands of miles away. Not long after, the snowy peaks stretching thousands of miles were flattened, and the mountains turned into plains, as if the planet's surface had undergone transformation!

    With such power, who can resist it?

    The two women looked at all this with their mouths open, and they didn't know what to say.  In front of the Cross Vajra, even the 2,000-person True Source Commando outside would be defeated by Ge Xuan alone in the blink of an eye.

    "Machine gun shooting" continued until Ge Xuan died.  Ge Xuan was also careless for a moment and only focused on releasing this combo skill continuously without controlling the amount. He consumed a huge amount of brain wave energy all at once. By the time he stopped, his brain wave intensity had dropped to the critical point.

    His face was a little pale, and he felt a headache that he hadn't had for a long time, causing him to fall into the spherical cabin.

    The two girls finally realized that something was wrong with him and that he was very weak, so they looked at each other through him.  In the past, they might have seen the flickering look in each other's eyes, but now they felt that the other party was not using any crooked ideas.

    Ming Rixin stretched out her little hand, touched Ge Xuan's forehead, and asked softly: "Are you okay?"

    "It's okay." Ge Xuan spit out this word and closed his eyes to rest.

    Soon he discovered that while staying in this swastika cabin, the speed of brain wave recovery was also surprisingly fast. It didn't take long for his exhausted brain wave energy to be almost restored.

    He opened his eyes and looked at the narrow cabin. With another thought, the space in the cabin immediately expanded, but the cross vajra as a whole was still twenty meters long and wide, unchanged.  It seems that the space in the cabin can be compressed and retracted at will, but what about the pestle body itself?  Thinking of this, the cross vajra immediately expanded and shrunk according to his will, changing according to his heart, just like the original four pagodas!

    It seems that both the swastika cabin and the pestle body have their own spatial characteristics.

    He expanded the cabin to ten meters in length and width. At this time, a three-dimensional map appeared in the center of the cabin. Carefully distinguish it, it is the real-time map of this multi-dimensional world.  This plane shuttle can actually scan the entire multi-dimensional world at any time.

    The three of them suddenly became excited and gathered around the map to watch.

    "Gexuan, what are these green dots?" Ran Yuxin asked, pointing to the map.

    There are many green dots and they are still moving.  Ge Xuan's mind focused on one of them, and the location of the green dot immediately enlarged. Soon the three of them could clearly see that it was actually a strange beast.  Ge Xuan found another green spot to zoom in and observe, it was also a strange beast.

    In addition to a large number of green dots, there were also some red dots on the map. Ge Xuan chose one of them and found that it was actually a super strong man.

    It seems that the green dots represent local exotic animals, while the red dots represent foreign humans.

    Ming Rixin counted the number of red dots, and there were almost a hundred, which meant that hundreds of super strong people had been punched into the path window.  One place with a particularly large number of red dots was the space plane where the Sun Pagoda once existed. The strong men did not leave, and were probably waiting for Ge Xuan to pick them up.

    Ge Xuan was refreshed. The voice in the crystal skull was right. Having this plane shuttle makes it really convenient to find people.

    Making tea requires four women. Now that there are two around, we need to find two more.  Ge Xuan no longer hesitated and enlarged the red dots one by one to observe.  The map resolution is extremely high, and the maximum resolution can clearly see human faces, which is more than enough to distinguish between men and women.

    Just like that, he looked for them one by one, aboutAfter filtering more than seventy red dots, a beautiful face appeared in front of the three people.

    It was a woman in her twenties, with a pretty face, a petite figure, and small and exquisite facial features. If you look closely, you can see that she should have had two pigtails, but she passed through the window and let the hairpins that fixed the pigtails fall off.  That's why her hair was let down.  No matter how you look at it, she looks like the little girl next door.

    "Isn't this the damn fifth Rongying? Why was she knocked into the window?" Ran Yuxin shouted in surprise.

    "Have you forgotten? During the melee outside, she was defeated by the insect leader Boulderstone and bumped in on her own initiative." Ming Rixin said.

    Ge Xuan mobilized the map and looked at it carefully. He saw that the plane where Fifth Rongying was located was a complex tropical rain forest. There was actually a pagoda here. Under the light of Buddha, Fifth Rongying walked lightly towards the pagoda.

    "Damn it! We can't let her take over the pagoda! Ge Xuan, let's go over and kill her!" Ran Yuxin said.  She felt uncomfortable for no reason when she saw Ge Xuan staring intently at Wu Rongying's breasts.

    Ming Rixin said: "Wait! Who is that person hiding behind the pagoda?"

    Ge Xuan hurriedly moved the map and moved behind the pagoda.  There is a beautiful body there, with a curvy front and a curvy body, and an extremely hot figure!

    "It's Mingyue Xin!" Ran Yuxin couldn't help but exclaimed in a low voice.

    I saw Ming Yuexin hiding there furtively, occasionally opening her head, apparently planning to wait until Fifth Rongying walked in, and then suddenly plot against her.

    "Hmph! You two sisters are so virtuous, specializing in conspiracy and plotting!" Ran Yuxin muttered.

    "Is there anything wrong with this? Yueyue is originally a killer. Can a killer still fight the enemy openly?" Ming Rixin immediately retorted.

    From the picture, Ming Yuexin indeed fits the qualities of a killer, her every move is silent and very sophisticated; while Fifth Rongying seems not to notice that someone is ambushing behind the pagoda, she walks through the rainforest without any warning.

    Unexpectedly, when she walked thirty meters away from the pagoda, the halo on the back of her head suddenly lit up. Then with lightning speed, she suddenly released her best "Fusion Nuclear Explosion Technique", where Mingyue Xin ambush  A mushroom cloud suddenly appeared!

    "Okay! Let's see if Ming Yuexin survives now!" Ran Yuxin gloated and clapped her hands.

    "Don't be too happy too early. If she dies so easily, is she still a killer?" Ming Rixin said calmly.

    Sure enough, the fusion nuclear explosion technique had no effect except flattening the towering trees, and Ming Yuexin's figure had arrived behind the fifth Rongying at some point.

    When it comes to fighting, Wu Rongying is experienced and not afraid. Although she was sneak attacked by Ming Yuexin and applied a time halo skill, which made her attack slow, she applied dozens of shields to herself from the beginning, and  Every subsequent attack was a chain of skills, seamlessly connected before and after, making it impossible for Ming Yuexin to start.

    She fought while moving towards the pagoda.  Suddenly, she blasted Ming Yuexin wildly, causing Ming Yuexin to retreat repeatedly. Taking this opportunity, she jumped up and rushed towards the pagoda.

    Seeing that Ming Yuexin could no longer stop her, something unexpected happened again. The pagoda suddenly rose up and took the initiative to absorb the fifth Rongying!

    It turns out that Ming Yuexin had already collected the pagoda, but she still kept it there for show, deliberately luring Fifth Rongying to her death. This was her ultimate move!

    "How treacherous!" Ran Yuxin couldn't help but mutter.

    "Fifth Rongying is not easy to deal with either. Look! She has escaped the suction of the pagoda!" Ming Rixin frowned and said, "It seems that she had already made the worst plan and took Yueyue into the pagoda.  It¡¯s all included¡­¡±

    Seeing such a scene, Ge Xuan couldn't help but shake his head secretly, what kind of women are these?  Each one is more calculating than the other!

    "Let's go! Go over and catch them, then we can make tea." He said while controlling the plane shuttle with his mind.

    Next, the world in front of the three people kept changing, like a movie shot that was zoomed in dozens of times, and soon the cross vajra appeared in the rainforest plane.

    Ge Xuan drove the plane shuttle to fly rapidly, and after a while, he finally arrived at the venue where the two women were fighting.

    When the two women saw the strange cross vajra suddenly appearing above their heads, they were both startled and stopped fighting involuntarily.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s figure flashed and he had taken Ming Rixin and Ran Yuxin out of the swastika cabin.

    "Why is it you?" Ming Yuexin exclaimed.

    "President Ge?" Fifth Rongying also saw Ge Xuan.  This was the enemy who killed her uncle, and she would never forget this cold face.

    "Why are you here? What is that?" Mingyuexin asked, pointing to the cross vajra suspended in mid-air.? 

    "It's a long story, so don't fight anymore, just let me go." Ge Xuan said.

    When the two women heard the deep male voice, they finally realized that they were still naked. Almost at the same time, the two women squatted down, hugged their knees, and covered their private parts.

    However, they reacted immediately.  Ming Yuexin saw that her sister Ming Rixin also had a delicate body, but she was standing beside Ge Xuan openly. She couldn't help but pouted her little lips, stood up again, and proudly raised her big breasts, as if to show Ge Xuan that her figure was better than that of Ge Xuan.  Better to have anyone there.

    The fifth Rongying was still squatting. She looked at Ge Xuan with hatred and said, "That's strange, why should I go with you?"

    After saying this, she glanced around, stopping slightly at the lower bodies of Ming Rixin and the two sisters, and said: "I figured it out, you both have the mark of sex, hum, if my guess is right,  Are you all the remnants of the New Vikings?"

    "What remnant? I think you don't want to live!" Ran Yuxin shouted.

    "Do you want to gang up on me? I'm not afraid! As long as I can escape from the illusion space this time, your identities will be exposed everywhere to see if you can survive in the meteorite area in the future!" Fifth Rongying said coldly.

    "Eh? You're not honest? Ge Xuan, spank her little ass!" Ran Yuxin urged.  She herself suffered from Ge Xuan and felt unfair, and she also wanted others to suffer the same fate.

    Hearing what she said, Ge Xuan felt that he really had to surrender Fifth Rongying first, otherwise, things would be difficult to handle later on.  There are many superpowers who have been thrust into this multi-dimensional space, but the number of women is relatively small. If you want both women and virgins, there will be even fewer.  Maybe there would be no one else except the four people present.  Therefore, Fifth Rongying must be made to obey.

    He moved and rushed towards Fifth Rongying.  Fifth Rongying had been guarding against him for a long time, and immediately launched a nuclear explosion attack without thinking.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s figure dodged to avoid the attack, and the next moment he was back inside the cross vajra suspended in mid-air.  Immediately afterwards, a round of "machine gun fire" began!

    Ge Xuan used the orange halo technique this time. The orange type is mainly a ray attack. This kind of attack has a clear target, can carry out precise strikes, and is highly controllable, so that it will not accidentally kill the fifth Rongying.

    What he released was a "gamma ray burst". This kind of ray burst is called "the cry that resounds throughout the universe with the birth of a black hole" by the powerful. The energy is unimaginable. As long as the brain wave energy is enough, it can be enhanced almost infinitely.  Its power has no limit.

    Fifth Rongying saw something was wrong and didn't care about attacking, she immediately applied a shield to herself.  She released more than 30 energy shields in one breath, which were specially designed to resist rays.  Sadly, when the Halo Technique is fired from the Cross Vajra, it is only a trivial matter to multiply the power. The terrifying release speed is really unstoppable.

    The gamma ray burst fired like a machine cannon, completely breaking through her shield in the blink of an eye, and then breaking through her life shield at a speed that drove her crazy. Finally, Ge Xuan fired a burst, a light blow.  , ejaculated on her lower abdomen, knocking her to the ground.

    At this moment, she could do nothing but moan in pain.

 Volume One Chapter 350 The Legend of Origin

    Chapter 350 The Legend of Origin

    There are thousand-year-old vines growing in the rainforest. Ran Yuxin pulled off a very flexible vine, hurriedly ran to the fifth Rongying, picked up the vine and started smoking.

    "Ever since my guardian clan came to the foggy area, you have always been against me! I wonder why people always make trouble for us, but later I found out that it was you who secretly caused trouble, instigating others to deal with us, and secretly watching the show yourself! Humph! This time  It's in my hands, I won't beat you to death" Ran Yuxin was beating and cursing at the same time, and the sound of crackling canes could be heard endlessly.

    Fifth Rongying was injured by Ge Xuan's last blow, and her brain wave energy was almost exhausted by releasing the shield with all her strength just now. She could only curl up and take the beating, seemingly without any strength to fight back.

    She was quite hard, and there were blood marks on her back and the upper part of her buttocks, but she gritted her teeth and refused to cry out in pain.

    Ran Yuxin whipped for a long time, but couldn't hear any reply, so she couldn't help but feel bored. She turned her head and saw Ming Yuexin, thinking that it was her who caused her to fall into this multi-dimensional space, and for a while old hatred and new hatred came to her heart.  She suddenly abandoned Wu Rongying, turned around and went to beat Ming Yuexin.

    Who would have thought that Ming Yuexin had been prepared for it, but she was only halfway through swinging the cane when she fell into Ming Yuexin's lazy years.  Ming Yuexin showed no mercy and kicked her directly in the heart.

    With a bang, Ran Yuxin was kicked back several steps. She was protected by golden armor and suffered no injuries.  She was fine, but something happened to Ming Yuexin.  The right holy envoy kicked up with his bare feet, and was hit by the huge rebound force of the armor. He fell to the ground, hugged his pink and white feet and rubbed them.

    "Eh? Where did you get that damn armor? My feet are swollen and hurtit hurts like hell"

    "You deserve it! You poisonous girl!" Ran Yuxin cursed in relief.

    "Hmph! Since you said so, don't blame others for being poisonous!" Mingyue Xin smiled coldly and softly said, "The kiss of death!"

    An arrow with a vague shadow was aimed at Ran Yuxin's heart.

    Ran Yuxin still has the effects of the inert years on her body. She moves slowly and cannot avoid it, and her face changes drastically.  She is well aware of the horror of the kiss of death. This halo skill causes the time flow rate in the heart to be zero, thereby temporarily stopping the heart and causing the brain to die from lack of oxygen.  It ignores all shields and can only dodge. If it cannot dodge, it will basically be declared dead.

    "Ge Xuan, save me!" In critical moments, when her life was at stake, the only thing she thought of was Ge Xuan.

    Just as Ge Xuan was about to take action, Ming Yuexin suddenly jumped on him, wrapped her hands around his neck, and moaned: "Brother Ku, ignore her, she killed me first just now!"  Twisting her delicate body, her plump breasts rubbed against Ge Xuan's body.

    After such a delay, the shadow arrow hit Ran Yuxin right in the heart.

    Ming Yuexin was secretly happy, thinking that her enemy was dead this time.  She just wanted to pretend to be sad about accidentally hurting her sister, but then she froze.  As soon as the shadow arrow hit Ran Yuxin's armor, it disappeared without a trace, leaving no trace.

    Ran Yuxin looked at her left breast in surprise and laughed out loud with excitement.  She touched her heart, then looked at Ming Yuexin proudly, and said: "My armor carries the order of the universe. Although your kiss of death is powerful, it cannot suppress the order and can only be blocked out!"

    She paused and then said: "Huh, you want to kill me, you are still young! Ge Xuan, let her go, she killed me twice, and everyone is angry. If you don't avenge this revenge, you will not be a human being!"

    Ming Yuexin immediately shook Ge Xuan's arm and said coquettishly: "Brother Cool, did you help her get that armor? Whether you get it for her or not, I want to expose it. Ever since she received it from the Crystal Skull,  The Pirate King has decreed that after knowing that you took over as the captain, she has no good intentions and has been trying to kill you!"

    "Okay, you are not a good person either, please be honest." Ge Xuan patted her butt gently, then snatched away Ran Yuxin's cane and walked to the fifth Rongying.

    Fifth Rongying just heard Ming Yuexin¡¯s words and looked at Ge Xuan with surprise on her face.  She knew the secret of the Crystal Skull, and was shocked when she heard that Ge Xuan had "received the Pirate King's order to take over as the leader."  What is the "leader"?  He should be the second leader of the new Viking pirate group, right?  If this news spreads, I'm afraid it will immediately cause an uproar in the meteorite area!

    When she was thinking about this, Ge Xuan said to her calmly: "We have to find a way to leave Foshan now. I have some clues and need your help. If you are willing to cooperate, everyone will benefit. If you are unwilling to cooperate, just insist on  To take revenge, I can only use force. I hope you understand the situation clearly."

    Fifth Rongying was startled and whispered: "I was seriously injured by you, what can I do to help you?"

    "Healing spell!" Ge Xuan raised his hand and applied three healing spells on her body.

    Fifth Rongying immediately noticed that the whip marks on her body were visible to the naked eye at a speedHe recovered and his internal injuries improved quickly.  She looked at Ge Xuan's silver eyes in astonishment, and after a long while she suddenly said: "So you you are a real O'Donoghue! Is this a divine guard skill?"

    When Rolinda led the crowd into the meteorite area, some of her subordinates had arrogantly went to the Fifth Corps to demand their surrender, so the Fifth Corps still had some understanding of the O'Donoghue people's training system and knew about the O'Donoghue people.  Unlike the Silver Eyes, they have a magical ability.  Now, people like Ge Xuan can release green-like medical skills without using brain wave energy. What are they if they are not divine guardian skills?

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know how to explain it. He shook his head and asked, ¡°Is the injury healed?¡±

    Fifth Rongying¡¯s brain was a little confused. Since this Ge Xuan had been ordered by the Pirate King to become the new Viking leader, how could he be an O¡¯Donoghue?  Aren't the O'Donoghues an alien race?  At this moment, she felt that Ge Xuan was full of mystery, and she forgot about her hatred for a moment. She nodded and said, "It's almost good."

    "Let's go."

    Ge Xuan¡¯s thoughts moved slightly, and the five people instantly appeared in the swastika cabin of the plane shuttle.

    With two more people, the cabin seemed crowded. Ge Xuan expanded the cabin space again, and then controlled the plane shuttle to fly.

    When Ming Yuexin and Wu Rongying suddenly saw this "ship", they were so surprised that they were speechless. When they figured out that it was assembled from a four-image pagoda, they didn't know what to say.  They face survival crises at any time in this multi-dimensional space. They finally found a pagoda and thought they were lucky enough. Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan not only found four pagodas, but also assembled them and turned them into an aircraft. What a man.  More infuriating than popular.

    "Brother Ku, you are so capable! Not only did you get four pagodas, but you also got armor. I want armor too" Ming Yuexin continued to pester Ge Xuan.

    "Well, let's go kill the strange beasts now, solve the armor problem first so that you can protect yourself, and then follow me to make tea."

    Ge Xuan planned to complete the only missing piece of black order on his body before making tea, and also finished the armors of Ming Rixin and the sisters.  As for Fifth Rongying, if she can be obedient, she will certainly not be left behind.

    Opening the plane map, he began to examine each plane, looking for the plane whose main color was black.  The four girls also gathered around to look at the map.

    "Ge Xuan, look at this plane. This is the ice world. It must be able to help our sisters get armor." Ming Rixin pointed to a certain direction on the map.

    "Yes, Not Bad."

    Ming Rixin pointed to another area and said: "This is a dark space, you can't see anything, but there are green dots flashing"

    Ge Xuan's attention moved over and found that the situation was exactly as Ming Rixin said, a pitch black space with many green dots.  A green dot represented a strange beast. He zoomed in on one of the green dots, but could not see anything because there was no light.

    ¡°Go to the Icefield World first, and then go here.¡± Ge Xuan made a decision.

    The plane shuttle has once again begun its journey through the planes.  To reach the ice world from here, you need to travel through more than 300 planes. Without a plane shuttle, it would be impossible for everyone to arrive, because traveling through the physical body is a random transmission every time, and more than 300 world changes are unknown.  Where did he go?  However, the plane shuttle can accurately position itself and will not be randomly transported. It can move through the planes one by one and finally reach the destination.

    Under Ge Xuan¡¯s operation, the world in front of everyone is like a fast-forwarding movie shot, constantly beating. More than 300 movie shots are skipped in sequence, and a snow-white world appears in front of everyone.

    The plane map shows that there are more than ten green dots here.  Ge Xuan no longer hesitated and drove the cross vajra to fly towards a green dot.

    Soon, a huge creature appeared in front of everyone.  This strange beast looks like a pangolin, with a black body that is twenty meters tall and a tail that is nearly a hundred meters long.

    Before it could react, Ge Xuan had already used the orange blade of the cross vajra to shoot out a gamma ray burst.

    Since he was helping the Ming Ri Xin sisters obtain armor, he could not kill the alien beasts. He had to beat the alien beasts half to death, leaving the last breath for the Ming Ri Xin sisters to deal with it themselves.

    Gamma ray burst is really useful. There is no limit to the power of this halo technique. As long as the brain wave energy is large enough, its power can definitely surpass the main gun salvo of human main battle gunships, and can even destroy space fortresses!  Moreover, it can carry out precise strikes and output as much power as it wants without accidentally killing it.

    This unlucky alien beast did not issue any attack, and was dying under the crazy blow of the gamma ray burst.

    "I have opened the plane shuttle's attack system, and you can also use it to attack targets." Ge Xuan turned to the four women and said.

      As soon as he finished speaking, the four women felt that their consciousness was connected with the cross vajra, and they couldn't help but be overjoyed.  They have seen the advantages and disadvantages of the Cross Vajra, and they are all eager to try it.

    "Gexuan, let me kill it." Ming Rixin said while waiting to use space cutting.

    Who would have thought that Ming Yuexin was so honest and rude that she didn't ask Ge Xuan at all and was the first to deliver the kiss of death.

    Under this terrifying halo technique, in just a moment, the alien beast died, turning into a puff of light smoke and drifting towards the swastika cabin, ignoring the barrier of the bulkhead, directly seeping in and attaching itself to Mingyue Xin's delicate body.

    After a while, Mingyue Xin¡¯s body surface became horny, and a beautiful set of bright silver armor appeared, making her look heroic.

    "Thank you, brother." Ming Yuexin suddenly turned around, put her arms around Ge Xuan's neck, and kissed him on the cheek.

    "Ah! It's so shameless to take the initiative to kisskiss a boy! Isn't it just a suit of armor? If you want to kiss in the future, don't do it in front of me!" Ran Yuxin expressed dissatisfaction on the spot.

    "I want to be in front of you, how about it? I like cool brother!" Ming Yuexin said, kissing Ge Xuan again, then put her mouth to Ge Xuan's ear, and said with a soft breath,  "Brother Cool, can you be my loving brother?"

    Ge Xuan¡¯s expression was a bit unnatural.

    "Hee hee! Are you sorry, brother?" Ming Yuexin was very interested and suddenly reached out to touch Ge Xuan's lower body, "Here, let's show my sister and see if there is any reaction there."

    Ge Xuan grabbed her little hand and stopped her from messing around.

    "Tsk! You're actually pretending to be a bold girl?" Ran Yuxin sneered and said, "Ge Xuan, give her a rainbow mark too, see if she can still be so unscrupulous."

    Hearing what she said, Ge Xuan suddenly remembered that Mingyue Xin was also one of the Holy Envoys, and it was best to take care of her before making tea.

    He did it as soon as he thought of it. He picked up Ming Yuexin expressionlessly, put her on her back on the floor, and said at the same time: "Take off the lower body armor."

    "Eh? You" Ming Yuexin finally blushed and murmured, "Do you want it in front of them? Being looked at by them, I I'm a little embarrassed"

    Ge Xuan was speechless.

    Ming Yuexin added: "Brother, do you like multi-person melee fighting? Well, you have good physical skills and strong vitality, maybe you can really do one-on-one"

    A black line appeared on Ge Xuan's forehead. He stopped talking nonsense and directly suppressed the white order of her armor with the order of the seven lines. He removed the nail leaves on her pubic mound and touched it with his hand.

    "Brother, don'tdon't be so roughdo you like torture? It turns out you still have this hobby, but I'm afraid of pain"

    "Don't talk anymore!" Ge Xuan was so disturbed by what she said that he almost missed when he released "Nice Rainbow".

    "If you don't say it, don't say it. Come on, my sister will endure it and try her best to satisfy her brother"

    Ge Xuan was so shocked that he was so shocked that he fell down.

    At this time, Fifth Rongying, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: "Ge Xuan, are you planning to help her seal the secret mark?"

    Ge Xuan was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect that she actually knew about this, so he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at her.

    Fifth Rongying showed a hint of pride on her face and said: "Our fifth family has a long history and is the earliest immigrant in the Meteorite District. Before the rise of the Pirate King, our family has been passed down in the Meteorite District for dozens of generations.  My ancestors knew a lot about the Odin Cult, and I may know more about the Seal of Death than they, the Holy Envoys."

    "Oh? Do you know how the ** mark is formed?" Ge Xuan sincerely asked for advice.

    "It is estimated that even the old men currently living on Odin Island don't know this secret. I can tell you, but you must promise me something." Fifth Rongying said lightly.

    "What's up?"

    "Help me get a set of armor too."

    "no problem."

    Hearing Ge Xuan¡¯s promise, Wu Rongying felt happy, and immediately stopped trying to keep things secret and told what she knew.  According to her, the main temple of Odin Island is actually a "miracle" passed down by an ancient civilization. That ancient civilization has long since become extinct, leaving only this miracle. The Odin Cult originally developed on the basis of miracles.  of.

    "According to the records of my ancestors, any miracle is related to the original energy of the universe and can shape the 'original warrior'. However, for some reason, the original warrior created by the temple of the Lord Odin is not perfect. The Holy Envoy is actually incomplete.  The Siyuan warriors, the **marks on their bodies make them short-lived. Only by sealing the **marks can they avoid premature death, but in that case, their amazing talents will be gone."

    This is the first time Ming Rixin and the other three have heard this statement, and they couldn't help but look at each other.

    ?Ge Xuan pondered for a moment and asked: "What is the Origin Warrior?"

    "Well the records of my ancestors are not clear, but one thing is certain Well, how should I put it? If we reach the peak of Viking level, the next step is to find a way to break through and gain our own life level.  Leap, but this final breakthrough is difficult and difficult, and many people have sacrificed their lives for it. The Origin Warriors are the ones who have achieved the breakthrough. Their life levels have jumped to a higher stage, and they are the top beings in the universe."

    After a pause, she continued: "According to our ancestors, the six holy envoys of the Odin Religion must merge into one before they can hope to become the true Origin Warrior. As for why this is so, I don't know."

    Ge Xuan does know that the structure of the original energy output by the ** mark is incomplete. Perhaps the superposition of six incomplete structures is the true original structure.

    Next, Ge Xuan drove the cross vajra and began to sweep the plane, clearing out all the strange beasts in the plane one by one according to the plane map.

    In the process, Ming Rixin soon had her own armor.  Ge Xuan was surprised to find that the color of her armor was actually different from Ming Yuexin's.  Mingyue Xin is silver-white, while hers is pure white.  It seems that both are white series, but the time series and the space series are different.

    The same goes for other colors. They are both red. After entering the Viking level, the natal color balls formed will be different. After getting involved in the order of the universe, the order studied will definitely be different.

    There are more than a dozen strange beasts in this plane. In the end, the sisters Ming Rixin each ingested the light smoke of three strange beasts, and the others became Ge Xuan's "ration", making the white circle on his armor thicker.

    Next, the plane shuttle was on the road again, heading straight to the space plane.

    During this period, he experienced more than a thousand planes and killed dozens of strange beasts, and the fifth Rongying also had the armor.

    It is difficult to calculate the passage of time in multi-dimensional space, and I don¡¯t know how long it took before the plane shuttle arrived at its destination.

    This is a dark space with no stars visible.  There is no light in most places in the meteorite area, but the lack of visible light does not mean that there is no fluctuation. There will still be infrared rays emitted by heat sources. In addition, cosmic background radiation is also indispensable. It is the product of the Big Bang at the beginning of the universe. It can be seen in any corner of the universe.  It exists, but here, Ge Xuan actually can't feel it.  There is nothing here, dead silence!

    Ge Xuan drives the Cross Vajra, making it emit dazzling Buddha light.  However, it was still dark after the Buddha's light shot out in all directions.  There are only two situations: one is that there is nothing here, and the light goes straight forward without encountering any cosmic dust, so there is no scattering, refraction, or reflection, so even with the light it is still black; the second is there are things from all directions here  Countless black holes!

    Ge Xuan released his perception, and his expression quickly changed.

    The space here is severely distorted by the huge gravity, and their location is within the dangerous surface of the black hole!

 Volume 1 Chapter 352: Qualitative Change of Life

    Chapter 352: Qualitative Change of Life

    Ge Xuan and Old Yuan Yuan rushed toward Qing Yan from two directions.

    The flying speed of the Halo Warrior is related to gravity. Yuan Yuan has been immersed in the order of gravity for two hundred years and is confident that he is superior to others in terms of flying speed. No one can match him. However, not long after he rushed out, he was surprised to find that Ge Xuan was faster than him.  It was so fast. If it continued at this rate, Ge Xuan would have fallen into the light smoke by the time he arrived at the scene.

    He didn¡¯t know that Ge Xuan didn¡¯t completely use the soaring technique to fly, but instead stirred up the power of the tide and sprayed it backwards, like a rocket.  In terms of flight agility, the Halo Warrior far surpasses the Divine Guard, but in terms of straight-line flight speed, the Halo Warrior cannot compare with the Divine Guard.

    "Boy, why are you and I fighting for this? Don't you know that this 'Order Fog' only works on black-type people?" He asked while flying faster and releasing thought waves.

    Ge Xuan didn't answer, but flew faster, pulling out a long string of phantoms.  Yuan Yuan only saw a variegated light on the opposite side. He didn't know what kind of armor Ge Xuan had on his body, but he was sure that it was definitely not black armor. He couldn't help but feel angry and shouted: "You bastard, the fog of order is useless to you. Why are you still here?"  Are you so proactive, are you planning to destroy my body tempering?"

    Ge Xuan remained silent and kept moving forward.

    Yuanyuan finally couldn't bear it anymore and shouted: "Boy, how dare you fight with me? Order - Gravity Hammer!"

    As he groaned, a black, hammer-shaped shadow struck Ge Xuan on the head.

    Ge Xuan was caught off guard and was hit hard. He felt that his own gravity increased sharply, and his body felt as if he had hit an iron wall. It was very uncomfortable.  He hurriedly dodged to avoid the shadow.

    After such a meal, Yuan Yuan finally saw the armor on Ge Xuan's body.  According to the records of his ancestors, the armors he obtained after entering the multi-dimensional space were all solid colors, and he had different colors of armor.  This time he ventured into Foshan and came to this plane according to the records of his ancestors, hoping to find the gravity node mentioned by his ancestors and shuttle to the center of Foshan in one fell swoop.  Here, he killed two strange beasts and the armor he obtained was the same black as his ancestors said, which convinced him that what his ancestors said was true.  But now, Ge Xuan's armor was full of colors from head to toe, which subverted his cognition and made him unable to think straight.

    "Hey! What color samurai are you? Why is the armor colored?" He couldn't help but ask.

    Ge Xuan was too lazy to waste his words and still didn't answer. Instead, he took the opportunity to display his colorful rainbow to defend himself.

    At Yuanyuan's age, he was a powerful figure in the meteorite area. Anyone who saw him would be respectful. However, Ge Xuan turned a deaf ear to his questions, which made him feel ignored. He was furious and cursed.  Said: "Ignorant bastard, let me teach you a lesson! Order - Gravity Hammer"

    This time he released the gravity hammer four times in a row, and four black hammer shadows struck Ge Xuan from the front, back, left, and right directions.

    And Ge Xuan¡¯s colorful rainbow was also released successfully, and a colorful cloak covered him, the colorful lights reflected the dark void.

    Immediately, four black hammer shadows hit the colorful cloak!

    The raging energy explosion was activated in the void, and the light rain was colorful for a while, like four beautiful fireworks being lit.

    One is a formal order attack of a single series, and the other is a seven-series combined defense with order characteristics. Of course, the level is higher, but the power is not necessarily certain. The seven-series combined defense is used by Ge Xuan alone.  , with stronger defense, so Nishang Rainbow easily blocked the gravity hammer.

    The shadow of the hammer disappeared, and the brilliance of the colorful cloak dimmed slightly. Other than that, Ge Xuan was unscathed.

    "Eh? What else can I do, kid? I'm interested in talents. As long as you surrender to me, I will not kill you!" Yuanyuan let out a wave of appreciative thoughts.

    In his opinion, with his current status and identity, a young man like Ge Xuan should be overjoyed to surrender to him.  Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan ignored his words again and summoned up all his energy to shoot at the dozen wisps of "Order Fog".

    Yuanyuan is completely furious. If I don¡¯t kill this kid today, where will his face go?

    ¡°Order¡ªGravity Hell!¡±

    This move is Yuan Yuan's specialty. Because it consumes too much energy, he doesn't release it easily. He has used it once against the plane shuttle just now. He originally planned to use it again at a critical moment, but now that Ge Xuan is irritated, he can't help but use it again.  .

    Ge Xuan, who was flying, felt his body stagnate and fell into the quagmire of gravity. Endless pressure came from all directions, as if it was going to crush all his flesh and bones!

    At this moment, he has double defenses, the armor on the body and the neon rainbow shield outside. Unfortunately, the main function of both the armor and the shield is to defend against physical and energy attacks. Although it also has a certain blocking effect on the force field, it does not??Completely ignored.  Yuan Yuan took action angrily and used all his strength. Ge Xuan suddenly felt bad and could only support reluctantly.

    Yuan Yuan originally thought that Ge Xuan would be crushed into powder all at once, and then crushed smaller and smaller until he turned into sesame seeds and mung beans, and finally produced a nuclear fusion reaction. In the past, he used this trick to deal with the ninth-level Viking level strongman. It was always like this. Who?  After more than ten seconds, Ge Xuan's body shape did not change at all.

    "Eh? Boy, can't you see? The energy level in your body is so high, how can you resist until now? What a pity, no matter how hard you struggle, it's useless! You have just stepped into the level of order, and I have been immersed in order for hundreds of years!  You know, after reaching the peak level, the competition is no longer about energy intensity. Even if the energy in your body is far more than me, so what? In terms of understanding order, you are far behind me, and the only thing waiting for you is defeat"

    Ge Xuan remained silent. He was preparing to unleash the Space-Time Storm. He would be at a disadvantage if he was beaten without fighting back. There is no invincible fortress in the world. You must fight back to have a chance of survival.

    Soon, a bright light lit up in the dark universe, and it was blinding in the blink of an eye!

    The strong tremor that happened just now reappeared, spreading in all directions, up, down, left and right, passing through a large void in the blink of an eye. The few remaining space jellyfish also suffered, turning into smoke in the second space-time earthquake.  This time Yuan Yuan was closer to the space-time storm, and the feeling was even more terrifying than the time before. His soul trembled and his face turned pale.

    He hurriedly launched four gravity shields of order, but even the defense of order was of no use in front of this time and space storm that overturned everything. The gravity shield only stayed in mid-air for a second before being ruthlessly destroyed.

    The old man¡¯s face was so frightened that he ran away as fast as possible.

    After releasing the space-time storm, Ge Xuan felt that his brain wave energy had dropped significantly and he was a little dizzy.  He couldn't help but regret that when he saw Qingyan, what the old man called the order fog, he was too impatient. He should not have come out at that time, but should have hidden in the swastika cabin and attacked the old man with the space-time storm first.

    If you use the cross vajra to release the space-time storm, it will not only be more powerful, but also save brain wave energy, so you can release it several times more.  He tried his best to exhaust his brain waves and faint, and give the old man a few blows. In that case, even if he couldn't kill him, he could scare him away.  As for the fog of order, it¡¯s okay not to absorb it with this old man watching.

    ¡°However, there is no point regretting it now. We still have to find a way to get out of this extremely unfavorable situation.

    His thoughts flashed and he released Xiaohanxing¡¯s life mark.

    This plane is empty, with thin energy, and Xiaohanxing's condensation is extremely slow. However, he did not let Xiaohanxing condense on the spot, but controlled her life mark to project towards Qingyan.

    The fog of order should contain a lot of energy. What would happen if Xiaohanxing was allowed to absorb the fog of order to condense?

    Because the space-time storm had just passed, the void was in chaos, and the life mark was extremely small. Yuan Yuan did not notice it at all. He was staring at Ge Xuan closely now. This young man was too terrifying. He could actually use such a powerful forbidden move. In the future,  Development is limitless. He is determined to kill Ge Xuan today. Otherwise, if Ge Xuan has the chance to run out of Foshan, he may become the second pirate king, and he will die without a burial place.

    Therefore, he tried his best and released the gravity hell again. At the same time, he condensed a black spear with his natal color ball and rushed towards Ge Xuan.

    Due to the influence of the time and space storm, the fog of order was blown far away, and it would take some time for it to drift over again. He planned to deal with Ge Xuan first before the fog of order came.

    It¡¯s a pity that although the idea was good, it could not be realized.  Ge Xuan is not alone, there are four female companions.  The four girls have already seen Ge Xuan's crisis. At this moment, they put aside their grudges and gains and losses, and all used unique tricks to stop Yuan Yuan.

    Being able to stand on their own, none of the four girls is a fool. At this moment, they know without thinking that as long as Ge Xuan is finished, they will not suffer the consequences.  At least here, they and Ge Xuan are grasshoppers tied to the same rope. They both suffer and share weal and woe.

    Ran Yuxin used a life-saving trick - total decay reaction shield. She learned how to use this trick very early, but due to lack of strength and state, she has been unable to use it. She entered the multi-dimensional space to obtain armor, and her body was in the fog of order.  After tempering, she finally touched the realm of order. At this moment, she was so anxious that she was suddenly released, like divine help.

    This total decay reaction shield was amplified by the cross vajra, and it was surprisingly powerful. It covered the old man's head with a hood, and in the blink of an eye, his life shield was corroded to pieces, and then his black helmet began to explode.  Decay reaction.  No way, this move also has order characteristics, and the armor cannot be completely ignored.

    Yuanyuan was startled and hurriedly released the gravity shield to block it.  After finally wearing away the energy of the total decay reaction cover and causing it to collapse, the fifth Rongying's fusion nuclear explosion struck.

    After Fifth Rongying obtained the armor, her strength also increased greatly.He realized the ultimate skill of fusion nuclear explosion - the nuclear explosion of the galaxy. A series of nuclear explosions lit up the void like a galaxy. This "galaxy" rushed forward, going straight to Yuanyuan in a mighty way.

    Yuanyuan was horrified and wanted to dodge, but the coverage area of ??the "Galaxy River" was too large and he could not escape from this range in a short time. He had no choice but to shoot out seven gravity shields in one go and hit the tidal peak of the "Galaxy River" with all his strength.

    The six -sided order gravity shield was consumed in a row, and finally survived the nuclear explosion of the star river, and the attack between the sisters of tomorrow's Xinxin arrived again.

    The two sisters were very tired after the space-time storm was released. Fortunately, after their bodies were baptized by the fog of order, they were not paralyzed on the spot and still had some energy left.  Ming Rixin released the space cage five times in a row, trying to trap Yuan Yuan, but was defeated by Yuan Yuan's spears one by one; Ming Yuexin used Lazy Years, which is more annoying, not a pure attack skill, Yuan Yuan's armor  If you can't stop it, you can only suppress it with order.

    When Yuanyuan overcame all difficulties and finally approached Ge Xuan, Xiao Hanxing completed the condensation in the fog of order and rushed back at the critical moment.

    The current appearance of Xiaohanxing has changed drastically, and it is completely different from the previous image after condensation!  Although Xiao Hanxing was an energy creature in the past, she still had a dreamy feel after she condensed, as if she was not a real thing. Now she is no different from a real person. She is a living beauty, and she is also a plump and semi-mature woman.  It seems that we can no longer call it "Little Hanxing", but "Hanxing".

    This beautiful lady did not change her habit. As soon as she arrived at the scene, she bit Yuanyuan's throat without saying a word.

    Yuan Yuan hurriedly stabbed her with his energy spear. He felt a slight vibration in his palm as the spear passed through her body.  But what surprised him was that the thing didn't seem to be hurt at all, and didn't care at all. It pounced on him even more quickly, hugged him tightly, and bit his neck hard.

    After being bitten, there was no pain at all. Not only was there no pain, Yuan Yuan actually felt ecstatic, as if he had inhaled drugs and was almost addicted.  The old man was worthy of being a monster who had been cultivating for hundreds of years. He immediately knew something was wrong. He felt the blood in his body flowing away rapidly, and along with the blood flowing away, there was also a vast sea of ??energy in his body.

    "Obstacle! Die!" He stirred the spear, trying to twist Han Xing in half, but he was unable to do so. Han Xing's body automatically recovered after being twisted, and he felt like he was stirring in water.

    In desperation, he released the gravity hammer and hit Han Xing's head and back hard.  However, Han Xing's body came from absorbing the fog of order, which was of the gravity system, making her contain the order of the gravity system, and her order was purer.  With order against order, the order of gravity hammer was overridden.  Yuan Yuan was horrified to realize that it would have been better if she didn't hit it. After a few hits, the gravity hammer disintegrated, and the monster in front of her bit her even more happily, and her own blood surged into her mouth!

    "Order - Gravity Hell!" Yuan Yuan released this forbidden move for the fourth time. In panic, he changed the target to Han Xing.

    Sadly, it still doesn't work.  Han Xing, who is condensed into the fog of order, has been upgraded from an energy creature to an order creature. Order attacks have little effect on her, let alone the same type of order.

    Yuanyuan was finally frightened. This monster couldn't be killed no matter what, but she was sucking his own blood and energy like a vampire. If this continued, wouldn't he be sucked into a mummy by her?

    He looked around in panic and glanced at Ge Xuan not far away.  Thanks to the help of the Four Girls and Han Xing, Ge Xuan got a chance to breathe and is fighting against the gravity hell with all his strength.

    Yuanyuan has lived for hundreds of years, has rich combat experience, and has accurate intuition.  He suddenly felt vaguely that the monster beauty must be related to Ge Xuan. As long as he kills Ge Xuan, the monster will disappear automatically.

    With this idea, he ignored the "vampire" and released the gravity hell for the sixth time to cover Ge Xuan. At the same time, he charged towards Ge Xuan like crazy with a spear.

    "Boy, let's die together!" He sent out a wave of thoughts of dying together.

    Ge Xuan was affected by the Gravity Hell, and his movement slowed down. Yuan Yuan launched another desperate blow, with an indomitable momentum, and came at him fiercely. It seemed that he could not avoid it.

    At this time, something unexpected happened again.  After such a long time, the wisps of light smoke finally arrived.  Part of them floated towards Yuanyuan, and the other part attached to Ge Xuan's body surface and penetrated quickly.

    At this point, Ge Xuan¡¯s physical body has a complete set of nine colors. It has changed both quantitatively and qualitatively. It has finally undergone a huge change!

    First, dozens of black circles appeared on the armor, then a circle of dazzling colored light scanned from the top of his head to the soles of his feet. Finally, with a pop, his body suddenly exploded!

    Yuanyuan stopped the assassination in shock, wondering why the other party exploded before he took action?  But why is there no sight of flesh and blood flying around?  Where did the bones and organs in his body go?

    When he was puzzled, Ge Xuan's exploded body shrank back again, and his whole body was blurred and fluctuated with the energy of the universe.  ?Now, except for his head, everything from the neck down has changed.  The whole person looks like a pile of colorful lights. This bunch of colored lights is holding a human head and floating around with the fluctuation of environmental energy.

    Yuanyuan stabbed him stupidly, but was shocked to find that the energy spearhead that penetrated his body was actually blunt.

    He released Gravity Hell again, but when this forbidden move affected Ge Xuan, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean, and it was completely destroyed without a sound.

    "You you are more more like a monster than this vampire ghost!" Yuan Yuan couldn't help but let out a wave of frightened thoughts.

    Ge Xuan fell into the chaos soup and transformed his body. Later, he absorbed a large amount of halo energy in the Capital Star underground laboratory and transformed again. After entering the starry sky, he continued to transform. When he arrived in Foshan, he was tempered by all nine series of "order fog" and finally became  He transformed into a complete monster.

    At this moment, he was pleasantly surprised to find that in his body, tidal energy, brain wave energy, and life energy could actually switch between each other. In other words, when his tidal energy was exhausted, he could convert brain wave energy and life energy into tidal energy at any time.  to supplement.  In the same way, tidal energy can also be converted into the other two types of energy at any time.

    The only exception was the murderous energy, but the killing ball in the body also changed. It was ignited, emitting light and heat like a miniature star, and dozens of life marks in the ball burst out with strong light at the same time!

    At this moment, Delphinia, who was commanding the ant army beside the pagoda outside, suddenly floated up.  Since she was promoted to the third level of queen, the number of butterfly spots on her beautiful light wings has changed from one to three.  At this moment, these spots changed again, and new spots appeared one after another, four, five, six, seven

    "MasterMasterhe has given me a gift again!" Butterfly Girl's voice trembled.  In a short period of time, she was promoted from a low-level queen to a high-level queen.

    Eighteen earth-stinging insects emerge from the inheritance crystal nest. Their single thorns are dazzling with golden light. Their size is twice smaller than before, but the energy they contain is much higher!

    "The Lord gives you power!" They prostrated on the ground at the same time, kowtowing towards the window with great excitement.

    At the same moment, on the distant Jedi planet, the slave-sacrifice girls in their respective positions suddenly let go of everything in their hands and launched into the sky at various locations on the planet. The tide in their bodies surged, and the endless pressure spread.  Spread over half of the planet.

    Farther away at the western end of the meteorite area, on a submarine warship, Charlene suddenly jumped up.

    "Miss, what's wrong with you?" Bertha asked in surprise, and then she realized something was wrong, "Huh? Miss, why did your tide suddenly surge? God, you suddenly reached the peak of the emperor level?"

    "It's not just that! It has surpassed the peak!" Charlene's face flushed with excitement and said, "It's the master There must be changes in the master"

    At the same time, in a certain area at the northern end of the meteorite area.  Verina was sitting in the city hall of the newly conquered space city, and the Odo organ in her hand suddenly erupted with a strong sound without warning.  She stood up shakily and looked at the dark night sky.

    "Could it be that the master knew that I had found a foothold and laid the initial foundation for conquering this area, so he gave me a special gift? But how did the master know? Could it be thathe really became a god?"

    At this moment, in Keda Domain, in the small ethereal building of the main temple of Lempadi Battle Castle, Ivie, who was training a newly recruited female slave, was full of surprise and murmured to herself: "Master what happened to him? Could it be that  Is it the life transition recorded in the temple? However, it seems to be a little different"

    Outside the more distant meteorite area, the Baita Star is the capital of the White Tower Star.

    This planet has become a world of robots. As far as you can see, the planet is full of giant steel machines, and countless battleships are rising and falling!  In the center of this metal world, in a cold steel hall, a certain panda was pacing in front of two flying dragon kings.

    It suddenly raised its head and looked in the direction of the fort wormhole, its eyes shining brightly

 Volume 1 Chapter 353: Traveling through the Singularity

    Chapter 353: Traveling through the Singularity

    Yuan Yuan stared at the changes in Ge Xuan's body in stunned silence, while Han Xing continued to absorb his blood and energy without hesitation.  Soon Yuan Yuan felt dizzy. He finally realized that this was not going to work, but the order attack was ineffective against the two "monsters" big and small. He wanted to escape, but was possessed by the "vampire ghost". What should he do?

    There was a hint of despair in his heart, and he regretted that he had trusted him too much.  Since these people can come here like me and get a pagoda spaceship, they can't be underestimated. But I hate that I don't take them seriously, thinking that a few young people are not worth mentioning.  They came to rob them in such a big way, which led to a desperate situation.

    There will never be any good results in underestimating people in the world. However, now that I regret that I have no medicine to take, it seems that I have to fight hard and the only way is to survive in death.

    He has mastered a powerful stunt in recent years, but due to his lack of realm and insufficient cultivation, once he uses it, it will be equivalent to overdrawing his life.  This move will consume half of his energy and shrink his cultivation by thirty years.

    He has always planned to improve this move to make it less powerful and less harmful to himself. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for him to use it, but now at a critical moment of life and death, so what if he burns his life?

    He took back his energy-transforming spear, looked solemn, and chanted: "Order - the Five Sacred Mountains!"

    With his long groan, an overwhelming pressure filled the void, and five heart-shaking black spots appeared before, around, and above Ge Xuan. Those were actually five man-made black holes!

    Since only one side is missing, the strong tearing force brought by the five micro-black holes cannot be balanced. In the gap between them, all matter will be crushed!  To a normal Viking-level peak powerhouse, they are like a terrifying meat grinder. A single rotation can kill the body and soul, leaving them defenseless.

    Even the four girls in the Cross Vajra Really felt such a threat, and their faces turned pale. They felt that if they were involved, even if they had armor of order on their bodies, they would not be able to withstand the tearing force, and they would die without burial.  land.

    While they were shocked, the Color Eye Sword appeared again in Ge Xuan¡¯s hand at some unknown time.  Caitong Jian was defeated by Yuan Yuan just now, but due to the huge change of the killing ball, he suddenly recovered.

    Ge Xuan calmly looked at Yuanyuan with a ferocious face, then he turned his arms, swung his sword, and slashed it in an arc

    "Absolute order - full moon!"

    A bright moon appeared in the eyes of the four girls. The bright silver light soothed their wounded hearts. Their shock disappeared and was replaced by an inexplicable tranquility and serenity, as if they were cuddling with their lovers and whispering in the moonlit night.  .  Their whole minds fell into the full moon. At this moment, they forgot the painful memories of the past and the cold life without parental care when they were children. They were immersed in the silence, and a faint joy surged in their hearts

    For Yuan Yuan, this full moon had a strange magical power. He felt that his soul was being sucked into it unknowingly. The full moon grew bigger and bigger in his eyes until it completely engulfed him.

    When the full moon disappeared, the five man-made black holes brought by the "Five Mountains" disappeared, Yuanyuan also disappeared, the space returned to calm, and only the Cross Vajra continued to emit the soft Buddha light.  The crisis and the fierce fight just now seemed to have never happened.

    The four women couldn¡¯t help but rub their eyes, convinced that what they saw was true.  Yuan Yuan, the honorary director of the Pirate Guild, a peerless master who had traversed the meteorite area for hundreds of years, and the head of the Yuan family - died!

    When the plane shuttle took off again, the four girls were still immersed in the previous state, sitting silently in the swastika cabin, glancing at Ge Xuan from the corner of their eyes from time to time, their eyes full of tenderness.

    Fifth Rongying felt that life¡¯s experiences were more bizarre than this. She actually sat with the enemy who killed her uncle. She had no desire for revenge in her heart, and she couldn¡¯t even feel disgust. Could it be that she had fallen?

    Ran Yuxin was filled with emotion when she recalled what happened to Ge Xuan these days. At that time, she didn't take him seriously at all, thinking that squeezing him to death would be like squeezing an ant to death. She wanted to use him wholeheartedly, but she didn't know that she  It is really ironic that he is really an ant in front of him!

    Ming Rixin recalled that when she first met Ge Xuan, she thought he was just a shipwright hired by Ran Yuxin and wanted to kidnap him to work for her. Now it seems that her original idea was really naive, and she didn't know who kidnapped whom. Today  Today my heart seems to have been taken away

    Ming Yuexin also had mixed thoughts. In the past, she always calculated others and tried every means to benefit herself at the expense of others. But now she was surprised to find that she had so many thoughts, none of which were harmful to others. What a tragedy.  What's the matter?

    While the four women were each having their own thoughts, Ge Xuan sat cross-legged in the middle of the cabin, comprehending the situation just now.

      He remembered that when Yuanyuan inspired the "Five Mountains", the gravity system order brought by the Five Mountains was completely presented in front of him. He saw it, but how to break it took a lot of thought. Fortunately, at that time, a glimmer of light flashed in his mind.  Inspiration, using the sword completely based on intuition, sealed the surrounding time and space with the order brought by the full moon's move. All other orders cannot take effect in this time and space. This is the "absolute order".

    After possessing this strange body, he felt that order was omnipresent in the universe. If he released his perception at will, the powerful gravity order of this plane would appear before his eyes.  However, there are advantages and disadvantages. This body is too strange. It is like a ball of colored light. Its appearance is vague and very different from that of a human being. If you go out, you may be regarded as a monster by others. But how can you return to being a human being?  What does it look like?

    He was lost in thought.  As his thoughts fluctuated, Caiguang's body also began to fluctuate, floating back and forth at a slight amplitude, except for the head, which looked extremely strange.

    Ge Xuan came back to his senses, looked at the body below, and couldn't help but smile bitterly.

    It seems that this problem cannot be solved for the time being, so don¡¯t think too much about it. The more important thing is to understand the order of the universe.

    Thinking of this, he spread out his perception and merged into the boundless void. It became lighter and lighter, almost imperceptible, but there was a strange connection

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but he suddenly opened his eyes, pointed at the plane map in the center of the cabin, and said to Fifth Rongying, who was sailing the ship: "Sail towards this point and find a way to travel at the speed of light."

    "This pointis it the gravitational balance point you mentioned before?" Fifth Rongying asked cautiously.

    "Well, I have sensed for so long that this should be the center of mass of the plane. If you travel through it at the speed of light, you may be able to escape from this place. I have calculated the trajectory. The gravitational environment there is complicated. Please be careful when operating the ship and do not deviate.  Trajectory¡­¡±

    After Ge Xuan finished speaking, with a thought, a predetermined trajectory appeared on the plane map.  After his life state changed, he discovered that his brain had also evolved. His memory was astonishingly strong, like a data storage device, and his computing power was comparable to that of a ship's master's optical brain. He could quickly calculate the navigation trajectory.

    "Understood." Fifth Rongying agreed and drove the plane shuttle towards the point in space.

    Everything went smoothly after that. Fifth Rongying was truly a master of ship maneuvering. Under the complicated environment, she managed to sail the plane shuttle without any mistakes. It steadily followed the trajectory calculated by Ge Xuan and accelerated steadily.

    According to common sense in aerospace, when the speed of a ship exceeds the speed of light, a space jump will occur. The rules of space and time here are somewhat different from those in the main universe. No one knows what will happen when the speed of light exceeds the speed of light. Therefore, Fifth Rongying has good control and can travel between planes.  The acceleration of the machine is neither fast nor slow. It should reach the speed of light when it reaches the gravitational equilibrium point, which fully meets Ge Xuan's requirements.

    Ge Xuan was very satisfied with her exquisite ship maneuvering skills. In his opinion, as long as the voice in the crystal skull did not lie, his side should successfully cross the singularity and reach the teahouse plane.

    "It's a pity that everything has twists and turns. Everything was normal before crossing the gravitational equilibrium point, but the accident happened at the moment of contact with the singularity.

    The plane shuttle suddenly burst out with bright light, lighting up the surrounding void like a star, and at the same time, a huge and irresistible pressure hit!  In the swastika cabin, even though the cross vajra had relieved most of the pressure, the four women still couldn't bear it. Their faces turned pale at the same time, and they felt as if their delicate bodies were burning, as if they were about to return to elementary particles!

    The armor of order on their bodies cannot resist this inhuman tearing force.

    "Gather around me!" Ge Xuan realized something was wrong and immediately reacted.  As he ordered, he grabbed Ming Rixin who was closest to him and held her in his arms.

    At the critical moment, Ran Yuxin couldn't care less about being shy and threw herself into Ge Xuan's arms without hesitation, hugging the fluctuating colorful light tightly.  However, Ming Yuexin jumped up, rode directly on Ge Xuan's neck, hugged his head, and held on to his silver hair with her little hands.

    Fifth Rongying felt that she was going to die at this moment. Her intuition told her that she should do as Ge Xuan said. Ge Xuan's side was the refuge, but his arms and shoulders were occupied by others. Where could she stay?  ?  In a flash of thought, she threw herself behind Ge Xuan and hugged his ever-changing waist from behind, and then a sense of security suddenly emerged.

    "Order Cage!"

    At the critical moment, Ge Xuan released the order skill that restrained the enemy, and a small crystal cube trapped everyone inside.

    The Order Cage is a technique that Ge Xuan just created based on the principle of the Space Cage. It mobilizes the order of the universe to form, and is much more powerful than the Space Cage.  But even so, it couldn't stop the strong tearing force, and the crystal cube collapsed with a bang not long after.

    Fortunately, that terrifyingThe stress also disappears at the same time.  The scene in front of them suddenly changed, and everyone found that they were in front of a towering jade monument.

    Ge Xuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The voice in the crystal skull did not lie. After passing through the mass center of the black hole plane, the cross vajra was directly transported to the jade tablet in the tea room The only thing he didn't expect was that this time  Time travel is so dangerous. If you are not strong enough, you will be dead on the spot, but the voice did not warn you in advance

    While he was thinking about this, the four women also realized that they were safe.

    Fifth Rongying relaxed her arms and silently let go of the little hand holding Ge Xuan. She didn't know why, but she felt a little reluctant to leave her. She was ashamed that she had such thoughts.

    Ran Yuxin saw a pink and flawless thigh in front of her. She raised her head and found that Ming Yuexin was actually riding on Ge Xuan's neck. She couldn't help but sneered: "Tsk! Someone is so bold and bold, actually riding on a boy!"

    Ming Yuexin immediately retorted: "So what? Didn't you also take the initiative to throw yourself into a boy's arms?"

    "You Huh! How can I throw myself into his arms? His body is just a ball of colorful light"

    Seeing that the two women were about to quarrel again, Ge Xuan waved his hand and said: "Okay, stop talking. Let me go and have a look on the coffee table. We have to start making tea. Maybe we can leave this place as soon as possible  ¡­¡±

    The coffee table is located on a lotus platform, facing the jade tablet. It is made of crystal and is crystal clear.  The sides are thirty meters long and square, with a five-meter-diameter teapot in the center. Four teacups are placed around the teapot, with the mouth diameter of the cup being one-meter-five meters in diameter.

    The voice in the crystal skull told him that he had to jump into the teapot and teacup alone to start the brewing process. Looking at the size of the teapot and teacup, they could accommodate a human being.  But what should you do after entering?  How to brew it?

    With a thought, he left the swastika cabin, came to a teacup, and looked down.  The teacup was empty and looked the same as an ordinary teacup, except that it was many times larger.  After looking at it for a long time, he couldn't make up his mind. He flew over to the teapot again, opened the lid of the teapot, which was neither gold nor wood, and looked inside. Colorful light was flowing inside.

    Ge Xuan looked closely and saw some clues - the flow of colored light contained order and rules.  The four pagodas are composed of positive matter, positive energy, antimatter, and antienergy. The colored light contains four kinds of things. But the strange thing is that, like the Cross Vajra, neither positive or negative matter nor positive or negative energy will occur.  Annihilation, there seems to be some rules that restrict the flow of colored light.

    After thinking for a while, he put the crystal skull on his forehead again, and his consciousness entered the illusion space inside.

    As soon as the endless plane appeared in front of you, a voice of surprise came from the leaden clouds in the sky: "Boy, have you passed through the gravitational equilibrium point?"

    Ge Xuan nodded and said, "It is extremely dangerous to cross that point. Why didn't you tell me earlier?"

    "Eh, can't you? I can sense your state. The danger doesn't seem to be a big deal to you, right?"

    ¡°I also brought four women with me, and they couldn¡¯t stand the pressure.¡±

    "Hey, you went to that plane. It's good if you can escape by yourself. Do you care whether they live or die? If they die, just go find other female dolls."

    Ge Xuan was speechless.

    The voice asked cautiously: "They are not really dead, are they?"

    "No."

    "Oh, that's good! By the way, how many holy envoys of the Odin Cult are there among them? One? Or two?" When asking this question, there was a hint of expectation in the voice.

    "There are three." Ge Xuan told the truth.

    "Ah? Three of you? Great! Hurry! Go make tea!" the voice shouted impatiently.

    "But, how can I start the tea making program?"

    "This is simple. The four female dolls each enter a teacup, and you yourself enter the teapot. At that time, your consciousness will be automatically connected through the brewing system, hehe! Then you can enjoy" At this point, then  There was a hint of obscenity in the voice.

    Ge Xuan was startled and continued to ask: "That's it?"

    "The teapot and teacup will automatically extract your life energy. Your life energy will be extracted four times. After each extraction, you will command the teapot to pour the extracted life liquid into a teacup. The four extractions will be poured into four respectively.  Only teacups, wait for the reaction to complete, and the brewing to finish, then you pour the tea in the four teacups on the jade tablet."

    "Why do you want to splash it on the jade monument?"

    "Hey, didn't I tell you last time? In order to repay the kindness given by a great being, the Pirate King wanted to complete the last thing that great being did before his death - making tea! The jade tablet is that great being  Tombstone, brewing tea will naturally have to be spilled."The jade tablet is on it. This is to commemorate that great existence"

    Ge Xuan listened quietly. Just like last time, he always felt that what the voice said was not entirely true.  After thinking for a while, he asked tentatively: "What kind of existence is that great existence?"

    "Well you will naturally understand it when your realm reaches a higher level. It's useless to tell you now. You won't understand." The voice was telling the truth again.

    Ge Xuan knew that he couldn¡¯t get anything out by asking, so he said, ¡°Is there anything else that needs attention?¡±

    "Well, the brewing process will consume a lot of life energy. You'd better take a rest first and stay in the best condition. When the life energy is at its strongest, you can enter the teapot and tea cup."

    "Is there anything wrong with losing life energy?" Ge Xuan suddenly asked unexpectedly.

    "This this won't happen! Absolutely not!" The voice said hurriedly, "I can guarantee that your cultivation will never be lost. Not only will it not be lost, but as the brewing continues, your life will  The upper limit of energy will only get higher and higher, and it is no problem to surpass the peak-level Crowned Flying Dragon! Just sit down and replenish it, and you can return to normal!"

    Ge Xuan lowered his head and thought carefully. Since the transformation of his life form in the black hole plane, his tidal energy, brain wave energy and life energy can be transformed into each other. If the loss of life energy is too great, he can use tidal energy and brain wave energy to convert and replenish it.  , is unlikely to exhaust life energy, so you shouldn¡¯t be afraid.  Of course, this matter must not be told to this secretive voice at present. Who knows what his real plan is?

    "Okay! I'll start brewing now." After Ge Xuan said this, he was about to exit the illusion.

    The voice hurriedly shouted: "Hey! When you enter the teapot, don't forget to bring the crystal skull with you"

    Ge Xuan responded casually, and his consciousness exited the illusion, returned to the swastika cabin, and told the four girls roughly the content of the conversation with the voice.

    "You each choose a teacup to enter, and I enter the teapot. Do you understand?" He said to the four girls.

    "I understand, I understand, butcan we really leave this ghost place like this?" Ming Yuexin couldn't help but ask.

    "I don't know either." Ge Xuan said casually.

    "Huh? This we are still going to do it like this?"

    "Isn't it said that the upper limit of life energy can be greatly increased? Then we can compete with the peak-level crown flying dragon for life energy!" Ran Yuxin said full of hope.

    "Humph! This is not a certain thing, only a fool would believe it!" Ming Yuexin wrinkled her little nose.

    "No way? This is what the Crystal Skull said, and the Crystal Skull is the command talisman of the Pirate King. Doubting it is equivalent to doubting the Pirate King! You are so brave, you dare to doubt even the Pirate King!" Ran Yuxin scolded  .

    "Forget it, don't blame me. The Pirate King has passed away a long time ago. Who knows what the voice in the crystal skull is? What if this is a trap?" Mingyue Xin said plausibly.

    "Nonsense! Why did the Pirate King's talisman set a trap for us? We are the holy envoys of the divine religion!" Ran Yuxin retorted.

    At this time, Ming Rixin suddenly interjected: "The key question We are trapped in this multi-dimensional space. We have no other way to leave except to listen to the voice's instructions. Even if we know the trap, we have to jump in."

    As soon as this was said, everyone fell silent.

    After a moment, Fifth Rongying said lightly: "Ge Xuan is the strongest here. The four of us rely on him to survive. Let's listen to his decision."

    The eyes of the four women were focused on Ge Xuan at the same time.

    Ge Xuan hesitated for a moment, and then released eight energy spells in succession, applying them to the four girls respectively, and said calmly: "Everyone rest for a while, recharge your batteries, and then proceed with the brewing process"

 Volume One Chapter 354 Making Tea

    Chapter 354: Making Tea

    Under the alternating effects of Ge Xuan¡¯s healing technique and energy technique, the four women recovered quickly.  Ge Xuan saw that it was almost done, so he directed the four women to enter the four teacups respectively.  Ming Rixin is on the left, Ming Yuexin is on the right, Ran Yuxin is in the front, and the fifth Rongying is in the teacup behind.

    When they all entered the cup, Ge Xuan found that the four "reactors" reacted at the same time.  He called the teacups "reactor" because they are indeed very similar to the reactor. There are eighteen layers of protective covers on the cup mouth, including light shields, shielding covers, electromagnetic covers, radiation protection covers, heat shields, etc., almost all of them.  , and all these shields are inward-facing to isolate the reaction in the furnace, just like a reactor.

    Flying over the tea cup, he could no longer see clearly the scene inside the cup, and his perception was also impenetrable. For a moment, he felt a little anxious, wondering what happened to the four girls.  Then he thought again that the voice in the crystal skull once said that as long as he entered the teapot, his consciousness would connect with the four women through the brewing system, so he no longer hesitated, flew to the teapot, opened the lid, and stepped in.

    Since the change in his life, the re-condensed Caitong Sword can also automatically dissipate energy and transform into a body. He has collected the life mark of the Caitong Cave Master into the burning killing ball like the life mark of Han Xing.  As for the crystal skull, he placed it in the corner.

    Soon, the colored light in the pot covered the crystal skull, and then spread over his body from feet to head. He felt like he was immersed in thick liquid.  At this moment, the lid of the pot automatically falls down, and the temperature inside the pot rises suddenly.

    "Hey, relax your whole body and meditate freely. Your consciousness will enter a hot spring fantasy world." A voice suddenly sounded.

    Ge Xuan was stunned, isn¡¯t this the voice in the Crystal Skull?  He looked towards the crystal skull and saw a pair of crystal eyes on the skull blinking and giving him a lewd smile.

    "Youcan you directly use skulls to communicate with others?"

    "You can't do it outside, you can only do it in this pot." The skull opened his mouth and said.

    Ge Xuan was surprised and asked: "Why?"

    "Because here I can be nourished by this thick fluorescent liquid! Do you know what this fluorescent liquid that circulates colorful light is? Let me tell you, this is a perfect mass-energy soup! This mass-energy soup consists of positive and negative  Composed of matter and positive and negative energy, the four things are combined in a wonderful way. As long as you humans are soaked in this matter-energy soup for a long time, your body's blood will gradually transform into perfect blood"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan couldn't help but recall the personal form of Cultivation Starry Sky. On that form, his bloodline was very complicated. It seemed that he had three races of humans, gods, and insects. In addition, he also had the origin bloodline and the perfect bloodline, and the perfect bloodline.  The percentage is quite high, and he still doesn't fully understand where these two bloodlines come from and what their significance is.

    "Which one is better, the perfect bloodline or the original bloodline?" he asked tentatively.

    "Of course the Origin Bloodline is better! However, how can the Origin Bloodline be so easy to obtain? The ultimate goal of the life transition is to completely transform the blood in the whole body into the Origin Bloodline and breathe together with the Origin of the Universe. However, the Life Transition just  In the beginning, it was just a matter of transforming all the bloodline into perfect bloodline. After continuous practice, continuous understanding of the origin of the universe, and continuous transition, it is possible to gradually increase the percentage of the original bloodline"

    Having said this, the eyes of the crystal skull suddenly stared at Ge Xuan's changing body in a daze. After a while, he said: "So you have already started a life transition, but why is it so strange?"

    Ge Xuan couldn't help but asked: "What?"

    "Do you know what a normal life transition looks like? It is a life genetic model that completely breaks away from the DNA chain. The entire body is completely changed and it is difficult to kill! Have you ever seen high-energy creatures? Destroying their bodies does not kill them.  , that¡¯s how it is! But for higher energy creatures, as long as their life mark is eliminated, they can still be completely wiped out. After the life jump, the life mark is engraved in every cell. As long as he still saves the last cell, he will still be able to kill them.  It can be restored to its original state!¡±

    Having said this, the eyes of the crystal skull looked at Ge Xuan's transformed body again, and said: "But youyou are far from the life jump. After the life jump, the body will not become human."  , ghost or not Huh? You look a bit like the ultimate jump, your body changes unpredictably No, it's impossible, absolutely impossible. There's no reason to go directly to the ultimate jump before the primary jump has occurred.  ? And the ultimate leap is a full-body transformation, you are just the body"

    The skull's facial bones moved, putting on a troubled expression. It was obvious that it couldn't guess what happened to Ge Xuan. After thinking for a long time, it suddenly lit up its eyes and said, "Yes, you suddenly stopped in the middle of your life transition."  He became the monster he is now!"

    It suddenly jumped??rolled to Ge Xuan's side, opened his skull mouth, bit the little finger of Ge Xuan's right hand, felt for a moment, and then said with satisfaction: "It seems that I guessed well! Look, you still retained some human god insects.  The bloodlines of the three races will disappear during the normal life transition process. After the transition is completed, you should have 100% perfect bloodlines. It is impossible to retain the inferior bloodlines of the three races of humans, gods, and insects."

    "so what?"

    Hearing Ge Xuan's question, the Crystal Skull was startled, and after a long time he said: "There seems to be nothing wrong Well, that's right! With low-level bloodline, I'm afraid the ability to perceive the order of the universe will be weakened, right? That would be very difficult.  It¡¯s difficult to continue leaping. You have to know that having the blood of the Origin is the ultimate goal Huh? That¡¯s not right. You already have the blood of the Origin. From the moment you got me, I sensed that you have the blood of the Origin.  , I have always been curious, where did this part of your Origin bloodline come from? How can you coexist with lower bloodlines?"

    Ge Xuan, of course, would not tell it about his past experiences, and immediately changed the topic and asked: "In addition to the weakening of the ability to perceive order, what other shortcomings are there?"

    "Actually, you have part of the Origin bloodline, so your ability to perceive order is not bad! In addition, it will be beneficial to you to retain these lower bloodlines," the crystal skull moved its facial bones, showing an obscene smile, and said, "So  I can deduce from millions of years of experience that you have preserved some low-level bloodline. Although it is meager, you can still continue to mate with the three races of humans, gods, and insects!

    "And other guys who completed the life transition, because their bloodline was too perfect, they lost the ability to reproduce. They would have no descendants. Otherwise, how could there be room for lower life in the universe? Those ancient great civilizations also  They won¡¯t all perish one by one¡­¡±

    Speaking of this, it said with emotion: "The rules of the universe are like this. If it is too perfect, it will be forbidden by God. Alas! Perfection with a hint of imperfection is the best!"

    Ge Xuan was secretly happy that he had preserved his ability to mate. Most of the reactions of any normal male would be similar to his.  He asked with a scientific attitude: "So what if the woman I mate with completes the life transition?"

    "It doesn't matter, you are a seeder. As long as you carry the blood of the three races of humans, gods, and insects, you can still sow seeds. However, the offspring born will probably only have the genetic genes you contributed. The female doll's side has completed evolution because of its perfect bloodline.  , no longer contribute genetic genes"

    According to it, reproducing offspring is a need for population evolution. People with perfect bloodlines have evolved to the end and no longer need to reproduce, so they have lost the ability to contribute genetic genes.

    Then, it self-righteously gave an explanation to Ge Xuan's state: "The reason why your life transition was terminated halfway, according to my inference, is that your understanding of order is far from enough! Your body has absorbed a large amount of order fog,  The order and strength of the body are adequate, but it will not work if the state is not reached.

    "Originally, you have not reached the level of life transition, but you have part of the Origin bloodline, which causes the transition to occur in advance. This is a big problem! However, you don't have to worry. Coming here to make tea can make up for your shortcomings. Making tea  It can greatly increase the upper limit of your life energy, and can also consolidate the perfect blood in your body, and may allow you to return to a normal person, so you have to seize the opportunity!"

    When it comes to the last sentence, its tone is obviously seductive.

    "Well, now that we are talking about it, how can we start the tea making process?"

    "As I said before, if you relax your whole body, close your eyes and meditate, you will enter a hot spring fantasy world. When you sit on the spring eye, the tea making program will start immediately"

    Ge Xuan stopped talking and closed his eyes as instructed.  After just meditating for a moment, the fluorescent liquid around him began to swirl rapidly, and then he felt as if his consciousness had separated from his body and was floating.

    He saw a naked self in the endless darkness. The body was no different from that of a normal person. Then his consciousness sank into that body. In the blink of an eye, he found that he had appeared in a hot spring.

    At this time, he felt very strange. He seemed to have two bodies, and his consciousness could switch back and forth between the two bodies.  This normal human body is like a clone of himself.

    His consciousness did not switch back to his original form, but continued to stay in this clone and swim in the hot spring.

    Not long after swimming forward, a large circular pool appeared in front of you, where Ming Rixin and the other four girls were already waiting.

    The four girls¡¯ full body armor was gone, but they were not as naked as him.

    Their full-body armor turned into a strange armor. This kind of armor is very sexy. What should be exposed is not exposed, and what should not be exposed is exposed. The three points are clear and dazzling.

    The design of this kind of armor makes their breasts look very tall, especially Ming Yuexin's. The towering double peaks are squeezed by the breast armor, making the shape even steeper. The two red breasts areThe cherry trembled in the water waves of the hot spring.

    When the four girls saw Ge Xuan arriving, their expressions and movements were different.

    Ming Rixin stretched out her hand to cover three points, then after thinking about it, she let go a little, and became half-covered; Fifth Rongying turned her back, not facing Ge Xuan head-on.

    Ran Yuxin's first reaction was to cover her breasts tightly, but she took a look at Ming Yuexin and saw that instead of covering up, Ming Yuexin pushed her breasts higher. She couldn't help but said with disdain: "It's disgusting. It's so disgusting to fight to be exposed in front of boys."  Shameless!"

    Ming Yuexin immediately retorted: "Humph! What are you ashamed of? You should be ashamed. Of course your pair of little white rabbits have to stay away when they see other people's big white rabbits! Look, your little white rabbits are not only small in size.  , even the red eyes are so small, but my two eyes are quite big, and they are also beautiful pink!"

    Ran Yuxin¡¯s face turned red and her voice trembled as she cursed: ¡°You¡­ you are so disgusting! You actually¡­ you are still showing off¡­¡±

    "I have the capital to show off, what about you?" Ming Yuexin said proudly, then she held up her big breasts and squeezed them towards Ge Xuan, while sticking out her little tongue and making a face.

    Ge Xuan smiled helplessly.  In fact, he thinks that among the four girls, Ming Rixin's breasts are the prettiest. They are moderate in size, beautiful in shape, and pleasing to the eye. In terms of breast size alone, the fifth Rongying is undoubtedly the smallest, but she doesn't feel shabby. Her small breasts match her.  Her little girl-next-door face feels fresh and cute; Ran Yuxin's isn't too bad either. She's petite but plump, so she's the cute type.

    But because of Ming Yuexin¡¯s contempt, Ran Yuxin felt inferior from the bottom of her heart. In a fit of rage, she couldn¡¯t help but pounce on her, grabbing Ming Yuexin¡¯s hair with one hand and pinching her white rabbit with the other.

    Ming Yuexin was not someone to be trifled with. She immediately fought back and even grabbed the luxuriant grass on Ran Yuxin¡¯s pubic mound and pulled hard.

    When the two women fought, it was a bit hysterical. How could they show any trace of the elegance of a holy envoy?

    Here, they don¡¯t need to wear masks like outside, and their true nature is completely exposed.

    Ge Xuan soon discovered that in this hot spring illusion, their clones had no brainwave energy at all, and could not use any halo skills. The fight relied entirely on physical strength. Although Ran Yuxin was petite, she was stronger than Ming Yuexin.  Soon, Ming Yuexin couldn't even lift her head.  It's no wonder that they grabbed the opponent's three points as soon as they made a move. The rest of their body was protected by armor, and they couldn't catch it with their own strength. Apart from the three points, there was really no place to attack.

    "You bitch! Go to hell! Do you dare to harm me in the future?" Ran Yuxin shouted excitedly.

    "You actually cursed too?"

    "How about it? Are you the only one allowed to scold? I scold you! Bitch! Bitch! Bitch! You are a bitch all over, and you are not even worth buying to a slave trader!"

    "I know that your guardian clan secretly runs the slave business. You earned all the dirty money, but you went to launder it and claimed to the elders that it was obtained by you through regular trade. It was all your credit. Bah! Believe it or not, I will tell you  Will the elders expose you? What you are doing is a big violation of the doctrine!"

    "Hmph! How good are you? Do you rely on the money you earn from selling intelligence and accepting assassination business to get on the stage?"

    "I am appointed by the Presbyterian Church to do this business!"

    "Bah! Are you operating the pornographic and gambling industries also designated by the Presbyterian Church? Many nightclubs and clubs in big cities in the Meteorite District are secretly controlled by your Moonlight clan. Don't think you are doing it secretly. I don't know!"

    "You are making a false accusation! If you have the ability, you can provide evidence! Hum, your breasts are so small. If you are jealous of me, you will just talk nonsense and make up the charges!"

    "My breasts are small? Okay, I'll pinch your rotten breasts"

    The two girls became more and more quarrelsome. Ming Rixin watched the battle with a smile, but Fifth Rongying on the side said calmly: "We are not cows. Our breasts are bigger than each other. Does it make sense?"

    Hearing this, Ming Yuexin immediately changed her target and angrily shouted: "Who are you calling a cow?"

    "Whoever is showing off milk is the natural one."

    "Tsk! You are so small, you are the youngest here, how dare you say that?" Ming Yuexin couldn't do anything to Ran Yuxin, so she tried her best to get rid of Ran Yuxin's entanglement, ran to Ge Xuan, grabbed him for protection, and said at the same time, "Brother,  Let me judge, are they both extremely inferior?"

    Ge Xuan felt embarrassed.  It was not easy for him to comment on this kind of thing in vain.

    "Okay, stop making trouble!" He grabbed Ran Yuxin, who was chasing her, and put her aside like a chicken, saying, "No more fighting! It's important to get down to business now. Whoever dares to do anything again, don't blame me.  You're welcome!"

    After saying this, he glanced around and quickly found the location of the spring mentioned by the Crystal Skull, which was in the middle of the circular pool.??.

    He no longer hesitated, walked to the spring, sat down cross-legged, and blocked the spring.  At this point, the tea making process was finally officially started.

    The temperature of the spring water quickly increased, and the water in the round pool began to rotate around Ge Xuan, gradually forming a whirlpool.  At the same time, the temperature of the fluorescent liquid in the teapot in the real world was also rising, and the fluorescent liquid also began to rotate and stir with Ge Xuan's true self as the center.

    After an unknown amount of time, the temperature of the fluorescent liquid had risen to a terrifying level. Ge Xuan felt that his body was being washed away in the boiling soup, and the impurities in the body seemed to be evaporated bit by bit by the high temperature, becoming more pure.  .  As this process proceeds, the life energy of the deity also flows rapidly and seeps into the fluorescent liquid.

    Ge Xuan vaguely felt that this teapot was like high-temperature steel-making. He made his own body as steel and used high temperature to remove the impurities in it. Is this the way to increase the upper limit of life energy?

    He returned his consciousness to his original self and observed the flow of fluorescent liquid. He soon discovered that the life energy flowing out of his body did not merge with the fluorescent liquid, but flowed regularly in the fluorescent liquid and made some unknown changes.  Fluorescent fluid acts like a catalyst, accelerating this change.

    "There seems to be no danger for the time being, and it is beneficial and harmless, so let's continue" Ge Xuan thought silently.

    While Ge Xuan was doing the tea-making process, outside the multi-dimensional space, beside the pagoda, the battle between Delfinia and Bordestone, the leader of the insect adventure group, was in its final stage.  Durstone is gone.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s qualitative change in life ignited the Killing Ball, causing all the life imprints inside it to undergo transformation. Delphinia was suddenly promoted from a third-level queen to a seventh-level queen.  It is extremely difficult for a queen to advance up the ranks, and each time she advances to a higher level, the changes in her strength are also huge.  Now Delfinia can create special soldier ants with more powerful attack power, and the speed at which the inheritance crystal nest produces soldier ants exceeds the speed at which Boulderstone kills soldier ants. In other words, Boulderstone kills soldier ants more and more.  The more enemies there are.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Boulderstone cannot die for a while. The key is that the promotion of the Eighteenth Earth Spiny Insect determines his sad fate.

    All eighteen earth stinging insects have been promoted from third-class dukes to grand dukes!

    In the past, Ran Yuxin and others called Crosdale the Grand Duke as an honorific title. Crosdale was actually only a first-class Duke, equivalent to the ninth level of the Viking level, and the real Grand Duke was equivalent to the peak of the Viking level.

    Eighteen earth spiny bugs suddenly became grand dukes. Their smaller golden spiny bugs also possessed the characteristics of order. With order against order, eighteen against one, Boulderstone had no other choice but to be defeated and die.  Can go.

    A boom shook the entire valley, and Boulderstone, which transformed into magma, was finally reduced to basic particles under the continuous stabbing of eighteen single thorns.

    "I wonder what happened to the master?" Wei Yi looked up at the window amid the frightened gazes of all the adventurers.

 Volume 1 Chapter 355: Heaven and Earth in a Pot

    Chapter 355: Heaven and Earth in a Pot

    Multi-dimensional space teahouse plane.

    The temperature in the pot is getting higher and higher, and the rotation and stirring of the fluorescent liquid are getting more and more intense.  If Ge Xuan's life had not undergone a qualitative change, his body would have been difficult to withstand such high temperatures, and he would have gritted his teeth and endured it.  Now he doesn't feel too uncomfortable, and he even has the illusion of taking a sauna.

    Crystal didn't know how he felt, and reminded him on the side: "Hang on! You should be able to do it. As long as the peak level powerhouse can survive it, not to mention your life has jumped. Even though you have only jumped halfway, it is still better than the peak level, right?  "

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer, and carefully felt the situation inside his body.  Since the beginning of "steel making", the impurities in his body have been evaporated by the fluorescent liquid like boiling soup. After so long, there are almost no impurities in his body and it is very pure.

    At this time, most of his life energy was also extracted from the body and flowed regularly in the fluorescent liquid without merging with the fluorescent liquid. The two sides were clearly distinct.  If he takes no other action, the pot that cannot extract life energy should start refining that life energy according to a fixed procedure.

    The Crystal Skull also thinks so. In its next step, the life energy will be further concentrated and purified under the action of the catalyst of fluorescent liquid, and then poured into the cup through the spout, one by one with the life energy of the four girls.  A primary reaction occurs.

    But Ge Xuan did something at this moment, which completely changed the subsequent program.

    After Ge Xuan¡¯s life qualitative change, tidal energy and brain wave energy can be exchanged with life energy. He found that the life energy in his body was about to be exhausted. Subconsciously, he began to convert tidal energy into life energy.  In this way, the Pot of Life felt that it could still extract life energy, so it did not proceed to the next step, but continued to extract.

    As more and more life energy is contained in the fluorescent liquid, the temperature of the pot of life increases accordingly, and the stirring inside the pot becomes more intense. The terrifying stirring seems to break the basic particles!

    I don't know how long it took, but Ge Xuan had completely transformed his tide energy into life energy and leaked it out of his body one after another. The life energy in his body was about to be exhausted again, so he stopped doing it and continued to drain the brain wave energy.  Convert into life energy.  The pot of life has extracted a large amount of life energy, and it feels like it can still be pumped, so I can't help but get excited, continue to heat it, and continue to increase the intensity of stirring.

    "Boy, youwhere did you get so much life energy in your body? Isn't this amazing?" The crystal skull finally realized something was wrong and couldn't help but ask.

    Ge Xuan had no time to answer at this moment. The tide energy was exhausted and the life energy kept passing away, which made him feel uneasy. He kept changing the brain wave energy to replenish the life energy in his body.

    Finally, the temperature of the Pot of Life reached its maximum, and the agitation of the fluorescent liquid reached its maximum. At this time, something happened that the Crystal Skull did not want to see.

    With the violent stirring of the fluorescent liquid, Ge Xuan's extremely pure body suddenly disintegrated and quickly mixed with the fluorescent liquid to achieve homogenization.  Ge Xuan's consciousness was shaken, and then he found that he had merged into the fluorescent liquid. It seemed that this thick liquid was himself, and he was this chaotic liquid!

    "Is this the real 'steel-making'? Have you turned into 'molten steel'? However, it doesn't seem like it. My experience is very comfortable"

    Ge Xuan seemed to have returned to the original chaotic soup, enjoying the feeling of being one with the universe, unaware of the passage of time

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, the chaotic liquid gradually began to separate into layers. The lighter ones floated, while the heavier ones sank. The floating ones turned into "sky", and the sinking ones became "earth". The separation of heaven and earth was like the beginning of chaos.  open.

    In the pot, a world was formed!

    The heaven and earth in this pot continue to move, and another radiant sun appears in the sky. It is the transformation of Ge Xuan's killing ball, and Ge Xuan's life energy is also hovering between heaven and earth. Gradually, these compressed and purified lives  Energy turns into trees and flowers, the breeze blows by, all things grow, and the world in the pot is full of spring

    This is a world transformed by his own body. Ge Xuan feels like the heavenly father of this world. Changes in every plant and tree in this world can be detected with just a thought.

    Soon, the spring of blooming flowers passed, and summer came. The sea breeze blew by the sea of ??this world, and the coconut trees swayed with the wind on the golden beach

    "Boy, hurry up! Make tea! Make tea" The crystal skull was about to cry. It didn't expect that Ge Xuan actually created the world in the pot.

    "In this pot of life, the chance of the world in the pot appearing is so small that it can be ignored. It didn't happen to it itself, and neither did the Pirate King back then. Why did it happen to this kid?  Practitioners who have experienced the world in a pot will be able to create their own world with just a little insight!  I originally wanted to control him, but he owns a world, so what can I do to control him?

    When the Crystal Skull was full of distracting thoughts, Ge Xuan¡¯sA voice echoed in the pot: "How to make tea now?"

    This sound was booming, and the air between heaven and earth vibrated at the same time, and the source of the sound could not be found.

    The crystal skull staying in the corner of the world hurriedly said: "If you transfer your consciousness to the hot spring fantasy world and find a female doll to mate, the pot of life will naturally tilt towards the female doll's tea cup, and the life source liquid will automatically pour into the tea cup from the spout  ¡­¡±

    Ge Xuan didn't talk nonsense. With a sudden movement of consciousness, he had entered the clone in the hot spring illusion.

    The clone sitting cross-legged on the spring opened his eyes, feeling that his body was hot, and an invisible ** rose from his lower abdomen.

    He turned around and looked around, and found that the four girls were acting strangely at this moment, with wisps of red glow appearing on their faces.

    "Takehow to make tea next?" Fifth Rongying asked in a voice like a gnat.

    "You will mate with me one by one." Ge Xuan told the truth.

    "Hey" the four girls exclaimed in low voices at the same time.

    At this moment, their delicate bodies are hot, and an inexplicable desire fills their bodies, making them feel irresistible.

    "Which of you will come first?" Ge Xuan asked lightly.

    The four girls looked at each other and lowered their heads one by one. This thing was so ridiculous. Although this was an illusion and strictly speaking it was not a real sexual contact, just a meeting of consciousness, they still felt too ashamed. I'm sorry.  Answer.

    At this time, Ming Rixin suddenly stood up and said openly: "The intersection of yin and yang, the great road of heaven and earth, this is the continuation of life, let me start it."

    She walked slowly to Ge Xuan and leaned towards him.  Ge Xuan couldn't help but pick up her delicate body. She naturally spread her legs, clamped Ge Xuan's waist, and hooked his neck with both hands.  Ge Xuan looked down at her picturesque face, his heart trembled slightly, and he lowered his head to kiss her beautiful lips

    Everything is so natural, as if it comes naturally.  Soon, the fierce flames melted them.  The world is spinning, heaven and earth are overturning.  At this moment, love is everything and the rest is madness.

    Ge Xuan caressed the girl silently, while Ming Rixin greeted her with the greatest enthusiasm.  The world suddenly became empty, leaving only the two people's spiritual magnetic fields blending with each other.  The two seemed to be squirming together in a colorful and transparent world of glass, breathing together, feeling each other's joy and passion.

    They were like jumping into the hot sea of ??chaos at the beginning of the universe and swimming freely in the sea.  There, love gradually precipitated and eventually turned into a heavy piece of coal.

    When the world finally took shape, when the sea of ??chaos turned into mountains, rivers and trees, that lump of coal stayed there quietly, condensing all the passionate energy. It was allowed to be washed away by the blizzard and changed by the vicissitudes of life, leaving only purity, as pure as a diamond.  ¡­

    At this moment, the pot of life has already been tilted to the left. The spout is facing the teacup where Ming Rixin is sitting. A bottle of life liquid is slowly poured into it. It touches lightly with the life liquid refined by the girl. One positive, one negative, and one negative.  With one yang, the two life fluids reacted violently and annihilated crazily. When the fluids disappeared, a bright diamond appeared under Ming Rixin's belly.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s consciousness returned to the world in the pot, and he found that the summer there was over. The maple forests in the mountains and fields were red, the autumn air was crisp between the sky and the earth, and the plains were all golden as far as the eye could see.

    "Season changes, you should have already settled one, right?" Crystal Skull secretly breathed a sigh of relief and reminded Ge Xuan, "Quick, continue mating!"

    Ge Xuan always felt that it had some evil intentions, but the matter was over and he could only continue.  His consciousness switched again, and he returned to the fantasy world of hot springs. He found that Ming Rixin in his arms was gasping for breath, and his eyes were as tender as water, looking up at him.  He couldn't help but lower his head and kiss her lips again, and then gently placed her in the hot spring.

    ¡°Next one.¡± He said while scanning the remaining three women.

    Ran Yuxin lowered her head and said nothing, and Fifth Rongying turned her back. Ming Yuexin had the courage. Since she knew she couldn't escape, she simply risked her life.  She jumped boldly, jumped on Ge Xuan, threw him into the hot spring, then straddled him in a big way, and said: "Brother, they like to pretend to be innocent, ignore them, let's play.  ."

    "How to play?"

    Ran Yuxin, who was lowering his head, finally couldn't help it anymore and cursed: "How shameless! You deserve to be the biggest boss in the nightclub industry in the Meteorite District, huh! In fact, she is the worst lady, and she has slept with so many men!"

    "You know how to slander others. If they are not virgins, how can they still be holy envoys? As for you, I suspect that you have a lot of pretty boys. According to my information, most of the people in charge of your chamber of commerce are pretty boys, and many of them are you.  Selected from the 'beauty contest'." Ming Yuexin said as she moved her buttocks to Ge Xuan's lower body.

    "Nonsense! Youyou dare to investigate me?" Ran Yuxin was furious.

      "Hehe, are you furious? It seems I was right. Those pretty boys have no talent. What else can they do besides satisfying your desires?"

    Ran Yuxin was so angry that she rushed up and pushed her hard. Unexpectedly, this push pushed Ming Yuexin down and swallowed "Little Gexuan" in one go.

    "Hey! It hurtsit hurts!" There was a tearing sensation in her lower body, and Ming Yuexin suddenly burst into tears.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly stood up and hugged her, comforting her softly.

    At this time, the pot of life on the coffee table rotated 180 degrees, the spout was pointed at the cup on the right, and a clear stream of life liquid was poured into it

    In the heaven and earth in the pot, autumn is gradually passing, the flowers are withering, the biting cold wind is passing over the plains, the snowflakes are falling from the lead-gray sky, the earth is covered with silver, and winter is coming.

    In the fantasy world of hot springs, Ge Xuan gently let go of Ming Yuexin and turned his attention to the remaining two women.

    Ran Yuxin lowered her head again, her face flushed; while Fifth Rongying continued to turn sideways, not looking at Ge Xuan.

    ¡°Brother, next you fuck her, use more force and make her die of pain!¡± Ming Yuexin suddenly raised her hand and pointed at Ran Yuxin, and said bitterly.

    "You don't want to take revenge on me! What if I don't do it? Do you still want to force me?" Ran Yuxin looked at Ge Xuan.

    ¡°But to continue making tea, you must go through these steps.¡± Ge Xuan explained.

    "You didn't say that you would have to go through such a disgusting thing to make tea. If I had known this, I wouldn't have agreed! It's their business if the two sisters are willing to submit, and I won't forgive you!" Although Ran Yuxin was burning with desire.  , but still resisted in his heart.  What is all this about?  Even if you have sex with a boy, you can't let others watch it, right?

    Ge Xuan shook his head and smiled bitterly. The matter has come to this point and it is impossible to give up halfway.  If Ran Yuxin really didn't cooperate, he would have no choice but to use force.

    Who would have thought that he would take action again, and Ming Rixin and the two sisters began to "help the tyrant do evil". They suddenly stepped forward and held Ran Yuxin on the left and right.

    Ran Yuxin struggled desperately, but she was alone and unable to defeat the two of them, and she was quickly pushed to the ground by them.  Ming Yuexin kicked her viciously in the abdomen, causing her to arch up in pain and raise her buttocks high.

    "Brother, come quickly! Stab her to death, quickly!" Ming Yuexin shouted excitedly.

    Ge Xuan walked behind Ran Yuxin and caressed her plump buttocks.

    "Ah! No! Ah no"

    Amid the girl¡¯s screams, Ge Xuan made a perfect fit.  Tears welled up in the girl's eyes, but the intense joy made her moan uncontrollably.

    ??The pot of life turned ninety degrees, and the spout was pointed at the cup in front of Ran Yuxin. The extracted life liquid was slowly poured into the cup

    Heaven and earth in a pot, Ge Xuan's true self has integrated into every corner of the world, and every change in the world is in his heart.  He has discovered that the liquid poured out of the life pot is extracted from the plants and trees in the world in the pot, and those plants and trees are transformed by his life energy.  However, even after the juice was poured three times, his life energy did not decrease, because the four seasons cycle, winter passes and spring comes, all things revive, the earth becomes green, and vegetation grows vigorously!

    "It seems that I no longer have to worry about running out of life force" He thought silently.

    Switch consciousness and return to the clone in the hot spring.  The sisters Ming Rixin had let go of Ran Yuxin and let her squat in the hot spring and cry.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know how to comfort her, so he simply didn¡¯t look at her and turned his attention to Fifth Rongying.

    Fifth Rongying took a step back and whispered: "You won't use force on me, right?"

    ¡°I just want to complete the tea making process as soon as possible.¡± Ge Xuan said expressionlessly.

    "Okay, in that case, II won't refuse" Fifth Rongying gritted her teeth secretly, lying on her back in the hot spring with quick movements, spreading her legs, and said nonchalantly, "Come on, let's finish it quickly.  "

    As she spoke, she played with her braid and wrapped the end of it around her fingertips, no longer looking at Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan was speechless.

    "Eh? You're not here yet? Are you in trouble? Didn't you say as soon as possible? Hurry up"

    The more indifferent she was, the more uncomfortable Ge Xuan felt.

    The water in this hot spring is shallow, just covering her delicate body.  Ge Xuan walked numbly between her legs and grabbed her two little feet.

    "I don't need you to help me pose. I've been practicing gymnastics since I was a child, and my body is very flexible. I can do any pose. Tell me, what kind of pose do you need me to pose? One-shot? Half-body handstand? Or"

    "Don't talk!" Ge Xuan was so disturbed by what she said that he almost shrank.

    "Okay, if you don't say it, don't say it, but you should finish it quickly"

    ?Ge Xuan finally couldn't help it anymore, he put her two slender ankles together, held them with one hand, lifted her up, and directly pulled her up, with her head on her feet, and gave her buttocks a hard blow with the other hand.  shoot.

    There was a crisp sound, and Fifth Rongying let out a soft cry.

    "Youwhat kind of posture are you doing? Umah" She asked halfway, her voice turned into a scream, "You are perverted"

    The pot of life rotates 180 degrees, the body of the pot tilts, and the clear liquid of life flows from the spout, and is poured into the last teacup.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    This beautiful scenery like a picture scroll suddenly rolled up slowly like a picture scroll, the mountains and fields were involved, the grasslands were involved, the beaches were involved, the sea was involved, and finally even the sky was involved

    The sky and the earth disappeared, and the long scroll turned into a human figure, it was Ge Xuan.  He waved his hand, and the last sun, the Killing Ball, was also taken into his body.  The pot returned to its original appearance, except that the thick fluorescent liquid was gone.

    The crystal skull has been thrown out of the "picture scroll" and landed in the corner of the pot.  It looked at Ge Xuan blankly, and found that Ge Xuan's originally disillusioned body had turned into a normal appearance.  From the outside, Ge Xuan is no longer a monster.  Not only that, it couldn't feel any energy in Ge Xuan. Now Ge Xuan was like an ordinary person who didn't know any halo skills.  Have you returned to your true nature?

    "GeGe Xuan, let's go pour four cups of tea?" It didn't call Ge Xuan boy again.

    "How can you speak without being immersed in the catalytic medium?" Ge Xuan asked doubtfully.

    "It has just absorbed enough positive and negative energy and positive and negative matter, which can support it for several months." The Crystal Skull explained.

    At this time, the lid of the pot opened automatically. Ge Xuan didn't ask any more questions. He stood up and flew out of the pot of life with the crystal skull. He found that all four women had left the tea cup and were floating on the coffee table.

    The four women wrapped themselves tightly in full-body armor. When they saw him coming out, they all looked a little unnatural, and no one spoke.

    Ge Xuan ignored them and flew directly above a certain teacup and looked down.  There was only one bright diamond in the cup and nothing else.

    "Huh? Where's the life source liquid? There should be life source liquid in the cup!" The crystal skull suddenly screamed miserably.

 Volume 1 Chapter 356 Ancient Life

    Chapter 356 Ancient Life

    Seeing how anxious the crystal skull was, Ge Xuan couldn't help but ask: "What is the source of life liquid?"

    "That is the initial liquid that forms the life of the universe. It is composed of yin and yang. The life liquid extracted from you is combined with the life liquid extracted from the four female dolls. After the reaction, it becomes the source of life liquid," the crystal skull explained.  One sentence, and then he said distressedly, "But now after the two life liquids merge, how can diamonds be born? This what on earth is going on?"

    Ge Xuan listened silently.  It seems that the crystal skull does not necessarily know everything in Foshan, and there are still things it is unclear about. He thought for a while and asked: "What you meant earlier was that as long as we use tea that is, life  Can you leave Foshan by splashing the source liquid on the jade monument?"

    "Ah, well" the Crystal Skull said evasively, "Using the life source liquid to splash the jade tablet is to fulfill the Pirate King's last wish, and after completing the last wish, you will be automatically teleported out."

    Ge Xuan hummed, flew into the cup, took out the diamond, held it in his hand and felt it, if he had some enlightenment.

    This diamond was condensed by Ming Rixin. When Ge Xuan sensed it, she suddenly felt like being caressed by Ge Xuan. Her face flushed and she let out a cry.

    Ge Xuan glanced at her expressionlessly, then flew over the other three cups to look at them. He found that there was a diamond in each cup, so he picked them up one by one, and then said to the crystal skull: "Since you can't spill the source of life,  Liquid, how about put four diamonds on the four sides of the jade monument and try it?"

    Crystal Skull had no idea at this moment and said: "Whatever you want."

    Next, Ge Xuan carefully flew to the side of the jade monument and looked at it again.  The jade monument stood there like a giant, motionless. The insurmountable obstacle on the surface of the monument still existed. His perception immediately rebounded when it touched the surface of the monument, but still could not penetrate.

    He reached out and touched the surface of the monument, which was as moist as warm jade, then took out a diamond and pressed it on the surface of the monument.  Suddenly, the jade monument reflected!

    As soon as the diamond touched the surface of the monument, it immediately escaped from his control and slid upwards rapidly.  The power was a bit bizarre, and even with Ge Xuan's strength, he couldn't stop it.

    Ge Xuan immediately floated away from the monument, looked up, and saw the diamond sliding quickly on the monument, until it reached the center of the monument, suddenly stopped, and then sunk in a little bit, embedded in it.

    The Crystal Skull also saw all this and immediately jumped for joy.

    "Gexuan, good on you! Maybe there is a way! Place the remaining three on each of the other three sides!"

    Without its suggestion, Ge Xuan turned ninety degrees, flew to the second side, and pressed the diamond on the monument.  This diamond is the same as the first one. As soon as it touches the surface of the monument, it automatically slides to the center of the monument and is embedded in it.

    Next came the third and fourth diamonds. When all four diamonds were in place, the jade tablet emitted a dazzling light, and a huge wave filled the teahouse plane!

    At this time point, the entire multi-dimensional space reacted, with countless planes colliding with each other, exploding, and destroying And in that black hole plane, almost all black holes were trembling, stimulating black hole waves

    Next to the pagoda in Foshan, Delfinia's face suddenly turned pale. She quickly took back the inheritance crystal nest, collected the eighteen earth stinging insects again, then jumped on the power ship and ordered Zhongsun Hai to maneuver the ship and escape immediately.  go.  She discovered it quickly enough, and the other adventurers were leaderless and all ran after her, so the adventurers did not die much this time, because after they rushed out of the cave tunnel, the volcano erupted again, and this time the crater was their refuge.  place!

    From a more macro perspective, huge fluctuations in time and space spread from the entire Foshan to the foggy area.  The entire foggy area is vast, and no one knows that the other end of it is connected to the Keda Territory. Human beings cannot pass through this foggy area, but the fluctuations in time and space can.  The connection point between the Starry Sky Cultivation and the Main Universe is located in the Starry Sky Battle Fortress in the Kedar Territory, and the impact of this fluctuation was immediately felt.

    There is a space-time rift between the Cultivation Starry Sky and the main universe. During this period, Lucky, the Chief Armor Summoner of the Lompardi Battle Castle, was sparing no effort to repair this crack. However, now, affected by this invisible influence, the space-time crack suddenly expanded

    At this moment, everyone in the tea room plane did not know how much change they had caused. Seeing the jade monument shining brightly, the Crystal Skull couldn't help but jump for joy, and laughed and said: "Diamonds are better, wow! The effect is amazing! Wow!  Wooit seems like it can activate the entire Foshan"

    "What does it mean to activate the entire Foshan?" Ge Xuan asked.

    The crystal skull realized that it had let slip. It no longer answered Ge Xuan's words, but flew away from Ge Xuan quickly and rushed towards the jade monument.  Only then did Ge Xuan realize that the Crystal Skull had generated its own power.So he can fly by himself.

    Ge Xuan felt something bad, and immediately chased after it, trying to catch it, but it was too late.

    The jade monument suddenly glowed brighter, like thousands or tens of thousands of stars gathering together at the same time, making people completely disoriented.

    When the light dissipated, Ge Xuan was shocked to find that the jade stele was gone. In the original position of the jade stele, a huge crystal body suddenly appeared, standing there more than seventy meters high!

    And the crystal skull is flying towards that body, getting bigger and bigger during the flight, and finally lands on the neck of that body.  A large rain of light burst out from the seam between the neck and the body. The crystal giant raised his hand to hold the head, turned it left and right, and then the head could move freely.

    He raised his head and laughed wildly at the sky!

    "Hahaha My bodies have been separated for thousands of years, and today they are finally reunited. Our family is very lucky!"

    Ge Xuan paused, suspended in the air, looked at him indifferently, and found that the crystal giant contained surging energy, with each wave higher than the other. The energy level far exceeded anyone he had ever seen, even at his peak.  Even super strong people can't match it.  He couldn't help but be secretly shocked.

    The four girls also felt the oppression brought by the Crystal Man, and involuntarily gathered around Ge Xuan.

    "Who are you?" Ge Xuan asked calmly.

    "Who am I? Hahaha" The crystal giant laughed again and said, "I come from a great civilization in ancient times. My name is too long. Even your humble IQ cannot understand it. According to your humble IQ,  Poor language, my name roughly means 'Emperor's Soul', you can call me 'Emperor's Spirit'!"

    "So, what is all this about?" Ge Xuan's expression did not change at all.

    The crystal giant, the Emperor Ling, heard his question, with a proud smile on his face, and said generously: "Today I have been reborn, and I am in a good mood. In addition, in order to make you convinced and willing to surrender at my feet, I can tell you  Do you know something about the nature of Foshan?"

    Ge Xuan was silent, but the fifth Rongying said: "Isn't this the origin of Buddhism in the Milky Way in ancient times?" Her family has a long history and knows many secrets.

    But Di Ling chuckled and said, "You only know one, but not the other."

    The fifth Rongying was startled, and Ming Rixin suddenly said: "My guess is that this Foshan is a mothership made by a highly developed civilization in ancient times, right? Maybe that civilization is the life group you belong to?"

    Emperor Ling let out a sigh and said: "You are so smart, you can guess this! However, Foshan was not built by my ethnic group. We do not have that strength yet. It comes from a great civilization with a longer history. That  Civilization, at the peak of our race, has long been lost in the long river of history"

    Speaking of this, his eyes showed memories and continued: "Back then, I was an excellent explorer of our tribe. I was wandering around exploring in the universe. I don't know whether it was luck or misfortune. I found this Buddha Mountain.  Its exquisiteness shocked me in admiration. I have been studying here for thousands of years, hoping to obtain research results that will make my tribe more prosperous. However I made an improper operation and caused an accident, and I was trapped here

    "I don't know how many years I have been trapped, but it is estimated to be hundreds of thousands or millions of years. In this Foshan, I became immortal. One day, Foshan was discovered by this despicable race like you, and a large group of adventurers  Investors flocked to Foshan, and I was ecstatic, thinking this was a great opportunity!

    "Due to my improper operation, the multi-dimensional space exploded, and Foshan's power failed. Foshan is similar to a biological spacecraft. To restore power, new life energy and life matter must be obtained. This is the life source liquid I told you earlier.  , since there are so many adventurers with good strength, as long as they are captured to make tea, part of Foshan's power will naturally be restored, and then I can leave this ghost place!

    "My operation was very successful. I captured many people and ran the tea-making program many times I also learned from those adventurers that the great civilization created by my tribe was also annihilated. This made me very sad. However,  As long as I leave this damn Foshan, with my power, I can completely restore the past glory of our ethnic group, so while I am sad, I am also full of hope

    "Unexpectedly, a tragedy happened. The damn pirate king was so cunning and cunning that he actually sneaked in to make tea. He was very lucky. He got opportunities in multiple dimensions and his strength increased greatly. However, he pretended to be a pig and ate the tiger, and plotted against the tiger at the critical moment.  Oh, damn it!"

    Obviously, what the Pirate King did back then hurt him a lot and made him hate him to the bone. When he mentioned this, he clenched his fist and waved it fiercely. This action caused the entire tea room to vibrate, except for the coffee table.  It didn't move, and it was like an earthquake had occurred elsewhere.

    The emperor¡¯s spirit has been ventedFeeling excited, he continued: "That damned pirate king actually cut off my head! If this was just the end of the matter, as long as I was given a chance to breathe, I could make my head and body merge into one, but hehe cut off my head again.  Put my body on this suction mouth!"

    He pointed to the lotus platform at his feet and said: "This is the suction port where the Foshan spaceship extracts the source of life fluid. My body is placed here, and the life force is being extracted all the time. If it is no longer able to be combined with the head, it can only be turned into a tombstone.  This is the jade tablet you saw earlier!

    "Because Foshan sucked up enough of my life force and activated it again, he was finally able to leave. This damn, greedy earthling, he didn't leave alone, but ran out with my head and used my noble head to do something.  Superstitious activities, deceiving others into thinking he is a descendant of a god, turning my head into his supernatural talisman!

    "He threatened me by crushing my head. I had to cooperate with him to save my life. How miserable Fortunately, he died early and did not make the final jump. Otherwise, wouldn't I be at his mercy forever? It's extremely miserable. I  Finally, time turned around. On the White Tower Star, that silly monk handed my head to you. I knew that this once-in-a-thousand-year opportunity finally came again"

    Di Ling looked at Ge Xuan excitedly and said, "You brought me into the meteorite area. When my body passed through the wormhole, the wormhole collapsed. I tried my best to save your life, because I know that as long as you are here, I will eventually survive."  One day you will see the light of day again! I predicted it well. Although you went through many twists and turns, you finally came here under my great guidance, and came in to make tea under my design. Although the brew was not the source of life liquid, it was better than the source of life liquid.  good!

    "I have just figured out that those four diamonds are the crystallization of the source of life! Not only did they fill my tombstone with vitality again and transform it into my body, the powerful vitality was also absorbed by the lotus platform and activated Foshan again! Zhenno  God helps me"

    By the time Emperor Ling narrated it, everyone had roughly understood the whole story.

    Ge Xuan asked: "So, how can we leave Foshan?"

    "This is very simple. As long as you stand on the lotus platform and move your thoughts, you can be teleported! In fact, the source of life liquid is still insufficient. If there is enough source of life liquid, we can even control Foshan and sail in this universe!"

    Emperor Ling gave a brief introduction, then looked down at the five people and said majestically: "I have told you everything you need to know. How about it? Are you willing to surrender to me? Ge Xuan, as long as you are willing to surrender to me, I can recognize you."  As my adopted son, in the future, you will unify the galaxy and the universe, and you will be inferior to one person and superior to tens of millions of people! As for the other four female dolls, I will also give them high positions, how about it?"

    Ge Xuan was silent, but Ran Yuxin couldn't help but said: "You have a beautiful idea! Why do you want us to surrender? You look like a monster to the three races of humans, gods and insects that dominate the galaxy, and you still dream about it?  Unifying the Milky Way is like looking at the sky from a well!"

    Di Linton was furious and cursed: "You stinky girl, how dare you insult me ??as a monster? My life is extremely noble! You three tribes of humans, gods and insects should be my slaves by nature! I want to restore our clan's past glory. This  This universe was originally an area ruled by our clan!"

    In anger, he waved his huge palm, and a hurricane immediately formed and blew towards the five people.  Ge Xuan was surprised to find that this hurricane actually had the characteristics of order.  He hurriedly released a cage of order to block the hurricane.

    Emperor Ling saw that he could easily release the order defense, and once again thought of his talents, he calmed down and said: "You should surrender to me and be my pawn, I will not treat you badly! I have a ready-made plan.  After leaving here, first go to Odin Island, conquer all the cultists there, and bring the Odin Cult under your control. From there, you can conquer the entire meteorite area, and then conquer the three tribes of humans, gods, and insects!

    "Those people on Odin Island are considered incompetent. Without the Pirate King, they are suppressed by other forces in the meteorite area. As long as I am in charge, those hostile forces will not even think about overturning the world. They will definitely help me reach the pinnacle of power.  The stepping stone"

    The more he talked, the more excited he became. It seemed that unifying the meteorite area was within easy reach. It seemed that he had reached the top and ruled hundreds of millions of people.

    Ge Xuan took advantage of his lustful mood to secretly observe the state of his body.  After integrating into the world in the pot, his life energy is inexhaustible and has not been exhausted like the other four women. He still has the power to fight back.

    With the corner of his eye scanning the surroundings, he found that the plane shuttle was still there. After thinking for a moment, he made a decisive decision.

    With a thought, he teleported into the swastika cabin with the four women.

    Emperor Ling immediately woke up from his lustful thoughts and said, "Boy, why did you enter the plane shuttle? Do you still dare to resist my divine power?"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer. As soon as he entered the swastika cabin, he immediately connected to the attack system of the plane shuttle, and then without thinking, he launched the ultimate skill - Space-time Storm!

    The other party is too powerful, forGe Xuan had no confidence in killing such a powerful man who had made a leap in life hundreds of thousands of years ago. Even if he wanted to hurt him, it would take a lot of thought.  Ge Xuan took a short time to make a judgment. Almost all the attack skills he possessed were ineffective in front of him. Only this space-time storm might have some effect.

    His judgment is very correct. Space-time storm is the most powerful attack skill for cultivators before they enter the life transition. Even after the life transition, they are still helpless to face it.  In the turmoil of time and space, the strong jumpers can save their lives, but they cannot be ignored.

    "How dare you!" Emperor Ling was furious. He didn't expect that he would be attacked by the opponent without paying attention.  But he was still calm, and immediately put his hands together, bowed forward, and released the "Blade of Order."

    A long and narrow blade flashing with white light appeared in the void, splitting the oncoming waves of time and space in two.  The space-time storm divided into two parts passed from the left and right of the Emperor Ling, and the Emperor Ling was not damaged at all in the gap in the middle.

    But before he could counterattack, the second time and space storm arrived again, and he hurriedly released the Blade of Order again.  Just after the second storm passed, the third storm came again

    The plane shuttle has this advantage, it can greatly increase the frequency of attacks. Ge Xuanshi can launch time and space storms without stopping, one after another, endlessly!

    As a result, Emperor Ling could only continue to deal with the time and space storms, and could not take any action to deal with them.  More than a dozen time and space storms came one after another, and Emperor Ling became increasingly angry!

    This attack technique was too powerful, and he had to deal with it, which made him extremely passive. He could only wait for Ge Xuan's brain waves to run out, otherwise, he would not be able to teach the opponent a lesson.

    "Boy, I want to see how many space-time storms you can release! If you can't release them, let's see how I can make your life worse than death!" Emperor Ling cursed bitterly.

    He waited quietly for Ge Xuan to exhaust his brainwaves. Unexpectedly, after dozens of time and space storms, Ge Xuan was still releasing it without any pause!  He couldn't help but be surprised. No one can have such abundant brainwave energy, right?  Is Ge Xuan a freak?

    But he didn¡¯t know that the reason why Ge Xuan was able to do this was related to the heaven and earth in the pot.  The cycle of vegetation and the changing seasons in the pot make Ge Xuan's life energy inexhaustible.  After the qualitative transformation of Ge Xuan's life, he realized the interchange of brain wave energy, tide energy and life energy, and could convert life energy into brain wave energy at any time.  In this way, as long as the consumption rate of Ge Xuan's brain wave energy is lower than the birth rate of the life energy of heaven and earth in the pot, then he can use brain wave energy endlessly.

    Emperor Ling withstood more than a dozen time and space storms, and his heart became more and more frightened and uncertain.  If this continues, Ge Xuan's energy may be exhausted before his brain waves are exhausted.  After thinking about it, he decided to use a strange move to break the deadlock and change the unfavorable situation.

    "Boy, do you know why I valued the female doll making tea so much as an emissary of the Odin cult?" he asked proudly.

    As if he knew that Ge Xuan would not answer, he continued: "This is because the holy envoys of the Odin Cult carry the mark of **! It is a great creation of an ancient civilization. The mark of ** has the original structure.  As long as they participate in making tea, this structure will be completely integrated into the life source fluid, thereby changing my energy structure, allowing me to use a move that will shock the world and make ghosts and gods cry!"

    The three girls of Ming Ri Xin hurriedly took off their abdominal armor and looked at where their marks were. The colorful rainbow was still there without any change.

    Emperor Ling didn't know all this, and continued to say proudly: "Boy, it's useless for you to regret now. I guess the physical marks of those three female dolls have disappeared, right? And I will use this move to end your lives.  !Absolute Order¡ª¡ªThe Cutting of the Origin!"

 µÚÒ»¾í µÚÈý°ÙÎåÊ®ÆßÕ ³¬¼¶º½Ä¸¼Æ»®

    µÚÈý°ÙÎåÊ®ÆßÕ ³¬¼¶º½Ä¸¼Æ»®

        µÛÁé¶ÔËùνµÄ¡°**Ó¡¼Ç¡±²¢Î´×ö¹ýÉîÈëÑо¿£¬½öÔÚÒÔÇ°×·Ë溣µÁÍõʱÁ˽âÒ»¶þ£¬ËùÒÔÒ²²»Çå³þʼԴ½á¹¹ÈÚÈë×Ô¼º**»á·¢ÉúºÎÖֱ仯£¬ËûÖ»ÖªµÀ£¬ÒÔÇ°ºÍº£µÁÍõ̽ÌÖÕâ¸öÎÊÌâʱ£¬Ôø¾­µÃ³ö½áÂÛ£¬Ê¹Óô˵صIJ豭¿ÉÒÔÏû³ýʥʹÉíÉϵÄ**Ó¡¼Ç£¬²¢°ÑʼԴ½á¹¹ÈÚÈëÉúÃüÔ´Òº£¬½ø¶ø¸ÄÔì**£¬ÄÇÑù¾Í¿ÉʹÓá°Ê¼Ô´Ö®ÇиÁË¡£

        ¿É±¯µÄÊÇ£¬Ã÷ÈÕÜ°ÈýÅ®ÉíÉϵÄ**Ó¡¼Ç±»¸êÐù·âËøÁË¡£ÄÞÉѲʺçÕâ¸ö¼¼ÄÜÒ²ÊÇ´Ó¹ÅÎÄÃ÷·ÏÐæµÃµ½£¬·Ç³£Ç¿º·£¬²¢Î´±»²è±­Á¶»¯£¬Òò´Ë**Ó¡¼ÇË¿ºÁÎÞË𣬵ÛÁéµÄÒ»ÇÐËãÅ̶¼³ÉÁËÍýÏë¡£

        ÔÚÕâÑùµÄÇé¿öÏ£¬ËûÊÍ·ÅʼԴ֮ÇиȻʧ°ÜÁË¡£Ê§°ÜµÄ½á¹û£¬¾ÍÊÇËûÀ´²»¼°ÊÍ·ÅÖÈÐòÖ®ÈÐÁ½·Öʱ¿Õ·ç±©£¬Ò»ÏÂ×Ó±»Ê±¿Õ·ç±©¾íÁ˽øÈ¥£¡

        ¡°ß×£¿ÎªºÎûÓÐʼԴ½á¹¹£¿¿É¶ñ°¡£¡¡±µÛÁéÔÚʱ¿Õ·ç±©ÖÐÆ´ËÀÕõÔú£¬·¢³öº¿½ÐÉù£¬¹ýÁËƬ¿ÌËûËƺõÏëÆðʲô£¬È̲»×¡ÆÆ¿ª´óÂ¡°ÄÇÈý¸öСæ»×Ó£¡Š…Ãǿ϶¨Ôç¾ÍÆÆ´¦À²£¬Ê¥Ê¹Ö»ÓÐÆÆ´¦£¬**Ó¡¼Ç²Å»áÏûʧ°¡£¡Ö»ÓÐÄÇÑùÎá²ÅÎüÊÕ²»µ½Ê¼Ô´½á¹¹°¡£¬Ð¡æ»×ÓÃÇÔç±»ÄÐÈËÉϹý£¬È´»¹¼Ù×°´¦Å®£¬¼ÌÐø¸Éʥʹ£¬°Â¶¡Éñ½Ìʲôʱºò±äµÃÕâÑùÀð¡¡­¡­¡±

        …d×Ö²ÕÄÚ£¬ÈýŮСÁ³ÐßµÃͨºì£¬È½ÓîÜ°³âÔðµÀ£º¡°ÀϹÖÎÄãÐÝÒªºú˵°ËµÀ£¡¿´ÄãÔÚʱ¿Õ·ç±©ÖÐÔõôËÀ£¡¡±

        ¡°ºß£¡ÇøÇøʱ¿Õ·ç±©ÐÝÏëÒªÁËÎáÖ®ÐÔÃü£¡¡±µÛÁé¼ÌÐøÕõÔú£¬È´Ô½À´Ô½ÊÇÎÞÁ¦£¬Éí¸ßÒ²´ÓÆß°ËÊ®Ã×Ëõ¼õµ½ÈýËÄÊ®Ã׸ߣ¬Ò»ÏÂ×Ó°«ÁËÒ»´ó½Ø¡£

        ¡°¾ÍËãɱ²»ËÀÄ㣬ҲÈÃÄ㶪ÁË°ëÌõÃü£¬¿´Ä㻹ÕÅ¿ñ£¡¸êÐù£¬ÔÙÉÍËû¼¸¸öʱ¿Õ·ç±©£¡¡±È½Óîܰתͷ¶Ô¸êÐù˵¡£

        ¡°³ôС滣¬±ðµÃÒ⣡ÎáËäÈ»µÖµ²²»×¡£¬¿ÉÎáËæʱÄÜÀ뿪´Ë´¦£¡±ðÍüÁË£¬ÎáÕ¾ÔÚÁ«»¨Ì¨ÉÏ£¬Ä¼´±»´«ËÍ¡­¡­¶ÔÁË£¬ÎáÏÖÔÚ¾ÍÀ뿪£¬ÅÜÈ¥°Â¶¡Ðǵº£¡¡±Ëµµ½ÕâÀµÛÁéºöÈ»Ôٴιþ¹þ´óЦ£¬µÀ£¬¡°ÒÔÎáÖ®ÍþÄÜ£¬ÈâÉíÖ±½Ó·ÉÈ¥°Â¶¡Ðǵº£¬ËٶȱȶûµÈ¿ì¶àÁË£¬ÏÈÒ»²½µÖ´ï£¬ÏÈÒ»²½¿ØÖÆ£¬ÄÇʱÎáÏ´ïͨ¼©Á·¢¶¯°Â¶¡Éñ½ÌÈ«½ÌÖ®Á¦£¬¶Ô¶ûµÈʵʩ׷ɱ£¬Ò»¸ö»ìС×Ó£¬Ëĸö³ôС滣¬ÓÖÄÜ»î¶à¾Ã£¿¡±

        Ìýµ½Õâ»°£¬Ã÷ÈÕÜ°ÈýÈ˲»ÓÉÃæÃæÏàê¶¼´Ó¶Ô·½µÄÉñÉ«Öп´µ½ÁËÓÇÂÇ¡£µÈËýÃÇÔÙ´Îתͷ¿´ÏòÁ«»¨Ì¨Ê±£¬µÛÁéÈýÊ®¶àÃ׸ߵÄÉíÇûÒÑÏûʧÁË£¬Ö»Ê£ÏÂʱ¿Õ·ç±©»¹ÔÚ³ÖÐø¡­¡­

        ÔÚ¸êÐùÓëµÛÁéµÄµÚÒ»´ÎÕù¶·½áÊøʱ£¬·ðɽÆô¶¯Ëù²úÉúµÄʱ¿ÕÕ𶯻¹ÔÚ¼ÌÐø·¢½Í¡£ÐÞÁ¶ÐÇ¿Õ³½ÎåÐÇÇòÍâÌ«¿ÕÖУ¬ÓÐÒ»¿Å¾Þ´óµÄÈ˹¤ÌìÌ壬Â×ÅÁµÙÐÇ¿ÕÕ½±¤Ê×ϯս¼×ÕÙ»½Ê¹À­Ææ´óÈËÕý´ýÔÚ´Ë´¦¡£

        Õâ´¦»ùµØ²¢·ÇËû×Ô¼º½¨Ô죬ËûҲûÄÜÁ¦½¨Ô죬ÕâÊÇÐÇ¿Õ¿ìµÝÔ±Ìṩ¸øËûʹÓõģ¬×Ô´ÓËû°Ñ½Ó²µ¿ÚŲÈëÂ×ÅÁµÙÕ½±¤£¬ËûÔÚÐÇ¿Õ¿ìµÝÔ±µÄÐÄÄ¿ÖоÍÓеãÌØÊ⣬ÌرðÌṩËûÒ»´¦»ùµØ£¬ÓÃÀ´ÃÖ²¹ÐÞÁ¶ÐÇ¿ÕÓëÖ÷ÓîÖæµÄʱ¿ÕÁÑ·ì¡£

        Õâ´¦»ùµØ¿´ËÆÒ»¸ö¾Þ´óµÄÔ¶¹Å³Ç±¤£¬³Ç±¤µÄÖÐÑë´óÌüÓÐÉÏǧÃ׸ߣ¬Ò»¼Ü»ú±ø·ÉÈë´óÌü£¬ËüÔÚ´óÌüÍâ×ãÓÐÎå°ÙÃ׸ߣ¬¿ÉÊÇËæ×ÅËüÉîÈë´óÌü£¬ËüµÄÌå±í±¬³öÒ»ÅîÅîÐÇÓ꣬ÉíÇûÔ½À´Ô½Ð¡£¬²»¾Ã¾ÍºÍÕ½Éñ¼¶»ú±øÀàËÆ£¬ÓйýƬ¿Ì£¬½öÓÐԪ˧¼¶»ú±ø´óС£¬µÈËü·Éµ½À­ÆæÃæǰʱ£¬Ëü±äµÃºÍÀ­ÆæÒ»°ãÎÞ¶þ£¬³ÉÁËÕý³£ÌåÐÍ¡£

        Õâ¼Ü»ú±ø¼´ÎªÀ­ÆæÏÂϽÖÚ¶à»ú±øÖеÄÍõÕß¡ª¡ª¶ÀÒ»ÎÞ¶þµÄÐÇ¿Õ¼¶»ú±ø¡°å·ÐÇ¡±¡£

        ¡°Ö÷ÈË£¬ÒÑÕì²â³ö£¬Ö÷ÓîÖæµÄʱ¿Õ²¨¶¯À´×ÔÃÔÎíÇø£¬ÄÇÀïÓ¦¸ÃÓÐÁíÒ»¸ö»ò¶à¸öСÓîÖæÓëÖ÷ÓîÖæ·¢Éúײ»÷£¬Ó°Ïìµ½ÖÜΧµÄÓîÖæ½á¹¹£¬µ¼ÖÂÐÞÁ¶ÐÇ¿ÕÓëÖ÷ÌåÓîÖæ¼äµÄÁÑ·ìÔ½À´Ô½´ó£¬ÏÖÔÚÒÑÓÐÒ»ÌõÁÑ·ì¾ßÏÖ£¬ËüµÄλÖÃÕýÔÚÃÔÎíÇø£¡¡±

        å·Ðǹ§¹§¾´¾´ÏòÀ­Ææ»ã±¨¡£

        À­Æ漱æÒÔÒâÄîºÍ¼ÆËãÍøÂçÏàÁ¬£¬½øÐз±ÔÓµÄʱ¿Õ¼ÆËã¡£¹ýÁ˺ðëÉΣ¬Ëû̧ÆðÍ·£¬Ã¼¼äÉî²ØÓÇÂÇ¡£

        ¡°ÄÇЩ½Ì³¤Åàѵ°àµÄѧԱ£¬Õâ¶Îʱ¼äÊäËͻضàÉÙË®¾§ºÍ¹â¾§ÁË£¿¡±ËûÏòå·ÐÇѯÎÊ¡£

        å·ÐǼ±Ã¦´ò³öÒ»¸ö±í¸ñ¸øËû¡£

        À­Æ濪ʼä¯ÀÀ±í¸ñÉϵÄÄÚÈÝ¡£

        ¡°Ö÷ÈË£¬Õâ¶Îʱ¼äÊäËÍ×î¶àË®¾§ºÍ¹â¾§µÄѧԱÊÇÏÄÁÕºÍάÀöÄÈ£¬Èô·ÇËýÃÇÕâÁ½Ö§ÈËÂíÔ˻شóÁ¿¹â¾§£¬²¹³äÈëÐÞÁ¶ÐÇ¿Õ£¬¿ÖÅÂʱ¿ÕÁÑ·ìÒѾ­³¨¿ªÁË£¬ÏÖÔÚÐÞÁ¶Ðǿվͱ©Â¶ÔÚÒøºÓϵÖÐÀ²¡£¡±å·ÐÇ˵µÀ¡£

        À­ÆæàÅÁËÒ»Éù£¬Ëæ¿ÚÎʵÀ£º¡°ÕâÁ½¸öÅ®º¢¶¼Êdzö×Ô¸êÐùÃÅÏ°ɣ¿¡±

        ¡°ÊÇ£¡ËýÃÇÔ­Ïȶ¼±»¼Ò×åËÍÈ¥Ö÷ÉñÃí£¬ºóÀ´ÓÉÓÚÄÜÁ¦Í»³ö£¬²Å×ÔÁ¢ÃÅ»§£¬¡±å·ÐǻشðÒ»¾ä£¬ÓÖÌáÐѵÀ£¬¡°Ö÷ÈË£¬Èç¹ûËýÃÇÒ»ÐÄЧÖÒ¸êÐù£¬Ã»×¼¸êÐùÄÜÀûÓÃËýÃÇÉÏλ¡£¡±

        À­ÆæÒ¡Ò¡Í·£¬µÀ£º¡°Õâ¸ö¾Í²»ºÃ˵ÁË£¬Á½Î»Å®º¢Ëä³ö×ÔËûÃÅÏ£¬²»µÈÓÚδÀ´»áÌýËûµÄ£¬È˶¼ÊÇÓÐ×Ô¼º**µÄ£¬Ê±ÒÆÊÆǨ£¬ËýÃÇÎÕÓÐȨÊÆʱ£¬Ð§ÖÒË­Ö»ÊǸöЦ»°£¬ËýÃÇÉíºó¶¼ÓмÒ×å´æÔÚ£¬ÄÄ¿ÉÄÜÇáÒ×Ìý´ÓÒ»¸öÍâÀ´È˵Ļ°£¿¡±

        ¡°ÊÇ£¡¡±å·ÐǸ½ºÍÒ»Éù¡£ËüÖ»ÊÇÒ»¼Ü»ú±ø£¬²¢ÎÞ×Ô¼ºµÄÖ÷¼û£¬Ö»ÄÜÆðÌáÐÑ×÷Óá£

        À­Ææ¿´×ÅÆÁÄ»ÉϵÄʱ¿Õ¼ÆËã½á¹û£¬³ÁÒ÷Ƭ¿Ì£¬·Ô¸ÀµÀ£º¡°ÄãÒÔÎÒµÄÃûÒ壬ÏòÏÄÁÕÒ»·½·¢º¯£¬¼ÌÐøË÷Òª¹â¾§£¡¾Í˵¡­¡­Ö»ÒªËýÄÜŪÀ´Ò»Íò¶Ö¹â¾§£¬ÎÒ±£Ö¤Ëýµ±ÉÏ×̳ܽ¤£¡¡±

        ¡°ÊÇ£¡¡±å·ÐǹªÉí½ÓÁî¡£

        ¡°àÅ¡­¡­ÒÔͬÑùµÄÐÎʽ£¬Ò²ÏòάÀöÄÈË÷Òª£¡Ëý±³ºó¶¼ÊÇÖÐС¼Ò×壬ÊÆÁ¦½ÏС£¬¾ÍÈÃËýÄÃÀ´Îåǧ¶Ö°É£¬ÎÒÒ²±£ËýÉÏλ¡£¡±À­ÆæÓÖ·Ô¸ÀµÀ¡£

        ¡°ÊÇ£¡²»¹ý£¬Ö÷ÈË£¬Èç¹ûËýÃǶ¼Íê³ÉÖ¸±êÔõô°ì£¿¡±å·ÐÇÔÙ´ÎÌáÐÑ¡£

        ¡°ÄǼòµ¥£¬ÈÃËýÃÇ×Ô¸ö¶ùÈ¥¾ºÕù°É£¬¹þ¹þ¡­¡­¡±À­ÆæЦÆðÀ´¡£

        å·ÐÇ»úеÄÔ×Ó£¬²¢²»Ê¶È¤£¬¼ûµ½Ö÷ÈËЦҲ²»³Ã»úÌֺ㬷´¶øÔٴνÁÂÒÀ­ÆæµÄÐÄÇ飺¡°Ö÷ÈË£¬ÄÇÌõÒѳöÏÖÔÚÖ÷ÓîÖæµÄÁÑ·ìÔõô°ì£¿¡±

        À­ÆæµÄЦÈݵ­È¥£¬ÎʵÀ£º¡°ÁÑ·ìµÄ¾ßÌåλÖÃÄÜÈ·¶¨Â𣿡±

        ¡°ºÜÄÑÈ·¶¨£¡µ«¿ÉÒԿ϶¨ÊÇÔÚÃÔÎíÇø£¬¶øÇÒÊǾàÀëÂ×ÅÁµÙÕ½±¤ËùÔÚÃÔÎíÇø¼«ÆäÒ£Ô¶µÄµØ·½£¬ÄúÖªµÀ£¬ÃÔÎíÇøÎÞ·¨¿Õ¼äÌøÔ¾·ÉÐУ¬Èô´ÓÂ×ÅÁµÙÕ½±¤Ö±½Ó¹ýÈ¥£¬¿ÖÅ»ẽÐм¸ÍòÄê°É£¿»òÐí¸ü³¤¡­¡­¡±

        ¡°¼ÈÈ»Èç´Ë£¬¾Í±ð¹ÜËüÁË£¬°¦¡­¡­¡±À­Ææ̾ÁË¿ÚÆø£¬Ëµ£¬¡°ÏÖÔÚֻϣÍûÄÇЩѧԱÄܾ¡¿ìŪÀ´¹â¾§ÁË£¬²»È»µÄ»°£¬ÕâÑùµÄʱ¿ÕÁÑ·ìÖ»»áÔ½À´Ô½¶à£¬Õæµ½ÄǸöʱºò£¬ÐÞÁ¶ÐÇ¿Õ½«¶ÔÈ«ÒøºÓϵ¿ª·¢ÁË¡­¡­¡±

        ÔÚÀ­ÆæΪÐÞÁ¶ÐÇ¿ÕÓÇÂÇʱ£¬¸êÐùÒ²ÔÚ·³ÄÕ¡£ÄǸöµÛÁéÊÇÔ¶¹ÅÉúÃü£¬ÊµÁ¦³¬¼¶Ç¿º·£¬ÓÖÔø¾­×ö¹ýº£µÁÍõµÄÁî·û£¬¶Ô°Â¶¡Éñ½Ì·Ç³£Á˽⣬Èô±»ËûµÖ´ï°Â¶¡Ðǵº£¬Ëµ²»¶¨¾ÍÕæ±»Ëû¿ØÖÆÉñ½ÌÁË¡£

        ¿ÉÊǶÔÓÚÕâ¸ö£¬ËûÔÝʱÎÞÈκΰ취¡£µÛÁéÈâÉí´©Ô½ÓîÖæµÄËٶȿ϶¨±ÈÓùÄܽ¢¿ì£¬Ã³È»×·ÉÏÈ¥ÊâΪ²»ÖÇ£¬Ëµ²»¶¨µÛÁéÔڰ¶¡Ðǵº²¼ÖúÃÒ»ÇУ¬¾ÍµÈËûÃÇ×ÔͶÂÞÍø¡£

        Ê±¿Õ·ç±©ÒÑÏûʧ£¬¸êÐùÕ¾ÔÚÁ«»¨Ì¨ÉÏ£¬ËÄŮվÔÚËûÉí±ß¡£

        ¡°ÏÖÔÚÔõô°ì£¿¡±È½ÓîÜ°Óе㽹ÂǵØÎʵÀ¡£

        ¡°Îª½ñÖ®¼Æ£¬ÎÒÃǵÃÏÈÏë·¨×ÓÌáÉý×Ô¼ºµÄʵÁ¦£¬È»ºó×éÖ¯Ò»Ö§ÈËÂíɱ¹ýÈ¥¡£¡±Ã÷ÈÕÜ°ºöȻ˵¡£

        È½ÓîÜ°´ó³ÔÒ»¾ª£¬Ëµ£º¡°×éÖ¯ÈËÂíɱ¡­¡­É±Ïò°Â¶¡Ðǵº£¿Š…ÄÔ×Óû·¢»è°É£¿¡±

        Ã÷ÈÕÜ°²»ÀíËý£¬¼ÌÐø˵£º¡°µ¥ÒÔ¸öÈËʵÁ¦ÂÛ£¬ÎÒÃÇÓµÓÐλÃæ´©Ëó»ú£¬²¢²»ÅµÛÁ飬ÖÁÉÙÄÜ×Ô±££¬ÏÖÔÚ¾ÍŵÛÁéÅÜÈ¥°Â¶¡ÐǵºÕÆÎÕ´óȨ£¬ÄÇʱÎÒÃǵĵÐÈ˾Ͳ»ÊÇËûÒ»ÈËÁË£¬¶øÊǰ¶¡ÐǵºÉÏËùÓÐÒÅÃñ£¬²»×éÖ¯´ó¶ÓÈËÂí£¬ÄѵÀµÈ×ű»ÈºÅ¹£¿¡±

        ´ËÑÔ¼«ÎªÓÐÀí£¬Ã÷ÈÕÜ°µÈÅ®¶¼¿´Ïò¸êÐù£¬µÈËû¾ö¶¨£¬Î¨ÓеÚÎåÈÙÓ¨ºöȻ˵£º¡°ÕâÊÇŠ…ÃÇÐÂά¾©ÒÅÃñµÄÊÂÇ飬ÓëÎÒÎ޹أ¬ÎÒ¡­¡­ÎÒÄܲ»Äܲ»²Î¼Ó£¿¡±

        ¡°ÐÝÏ룡¡±È½ÓîÜ°°ÔµÀµØ˵£¬¡°Š…ÖªµÀÁËÄÇô¶àÃØÃÜ£¬ÄѵÀ»¹Ïë°ë;³éÉíÂ𣿡±

        µÚÎåÈÙӨСÁ³ÂúÊÇ¿àɬ£¬Ëµ£º¡°ÎÒ»ØÈ¥ºó£¬±£Ö¤²»°ÑÕâÀïµÄÊÂÇéÐûÑï³öÈ¥¡£¡±

        ¡°Š…Õâ»°´òËãÆ­Ë­ÄØ£¿¡±Ã÷ÔÂܰ˵£¬¡°Š…Äܱ£Ö¤ÔÚŠ…¸çÃæÇ°²»ËµÊµ»°£¿Š…¸çµÚÎåÕæÔ´¿ÉÊǶÔÉñ½ÌÊ®·ÖµÐÊӵģ¬ËûÖ»ÒªÒ»ÖªµÀ£¬¿Ï¶¨ÅÜÀ´³Ã»ð´ò½Ù£¬ÄÇʱÉñ½ÌΣÒÓ£¡Š…ÏÖÔÚÖ»ÓÐÁ½Ìõ·×ߣ¬¸ú×ÅÎÒÃÇÈ¥¶Ô¸¶µÛÁ飬»òÐíÈøêÐù¸ç¸çɱÁËŠ…£¡¡±

        µÚÎåÈÙÓ¨¶ÙʱµÍÏÂÍ·£¬³ÁĬ²»Óï¡£

        Õâʱ£¬Ò»Ö±±ÕÄ¿¸ÐÓ¦Á«»¨Ì¨×´¿öµÄ¸êÐùºöÈ»Õö¿ªÑÛ£¬µÀ£º¡°Š…ÃÇ˵£¬ÎÒÃǼÝÊ»Õâ×ù·ðɽ·ÉÈ¥°Â¶¡ÐǵºÈçºÎ£¿¡±

        ´ËÑÔÒ»´¦£¬ËÄŮȫ·¢ã¶ÁË¡£

        ºÃ°ëÌ죬ȽÓîÜ°²Å¾ªÑȵØÎʵÀ£º¡°ÄãÊÇ˵£¬Õâ×ù·ðɽ»¹ÄÜÔٴε±½¢´¬Ê¹Óã¿Ëü²»ÊÇ»µÁËÂ𣿡±

        ¡°È·Êµ³öÁË´ó¹ÊÕÏ£¬µ«ÎÒ·¢ÏÖ£¬ËüÓÐ×ÔÎÒÐÞ¸´¹¦ÄÜ£¡Ö»ÒªÌṩºÆ´óµÄÉúÃüÄÜ£¬ËüÄÜ×ÔÎÒÐÞ¸´Íê±Ï£¬¾ÍËã²»Äָܻ´Èç³õ£¬ÖÁÉÙ¿ÉÒÔº½ÐУ¡

        ¡°ÏÖÔÚÏëÀ´£¬µ±³õº£µÁÍõ°ÑµÛÁéµÄÉíÇû°²·ÅÔÚ´Ë´¦£¬²¢·ÇûÓеÀÀí£¬µÛÁéµÄÉíÇûÓ¦¸ÃÄÜ×Ô¶¯ÎüÈ¡ÌìµØ¼äµÄÉúÃüÄÜÁ¿£¬Ï൱ÓÚÒ»¼Ü³éË®»ú£¬Ô´Ô´²»¶Ï°ÑÓîÖæ¼äÏ¡±¡µÄÉúÃüÄÜÌṩ¸ø·ðɽ¡£

        ¡°Ç§ÍòÄêÀ´£¬·ðɽÒÑ×ÔÎÒÐÞÉɵò¶àÁË£¬½ÓÏÂÀ´Ö»ÒªÎÒÃÇÔÙ½ÓÔÙÀ÷£¬¼ÌÐøÌṩÉúÃüÄÜ£¬¶ÌÆÚÄÚ·ðɽ¾Í¸ÃÄܺ½ÐУ¡¡±

        Õâ»°Ì«ÁîÈËÕ𺳣¬ËÄŮԽÌýÔ½¼¤¶¯¡£¼ÝÊ»·ðɽ³åÏò°Â¶¡Ðǵº£¬ÕâÖÖ¾µÍ·Ö»ÒªÏëһϣ¬¾ÍÄÜÈÃÈËÈÈѪ·ÐÌÚ¡£Ã÷ÔÂܰȸԾµØÎʵÀ£º¡°»¹ÐèÒªÌṩ¶àÉÙÉúÃüÄÜ£¿ÓÖÊÇÈçºÎÌṩ£¿¡±

        ¡°ÌṩÉúÃüÄܵķ½Ê½¾ÍÊǼÌÐøÅݲ裬ÆäËûÎÒÔÝʱÏë²»³ö£¬ÖÁÓÚÉÐÐèÌṩ¶àÉÙ£¬ÎÒҲ˵²»×¼¡£¡±¸êÐùʵ»°ÊµËµ¡£

        ËÄÅ®¸÷×ÔÏÝÈë³Á˼£¬ÎÞÊýÄîÍ·ÂÓ¹ýËýÃÇÄÔº£¡£

        ¹ýÁ˺ðëÌ죬Ã÷ÈÕܰ˵£º¡°±»´òÈ뾶´°À´µ½Õâ¸ö¶àλÃæ¿Õ¼äµÄÇ¿Õß²»ÔÚÉÙÊý£¬¹À¼Æ×ÜÓÐÉÏ°ÙÈË£¬ÕâЩ¶¼ÊǶ¥¶ù¼â¶ù¸ßÊÖ£¬ÈÃËûÃÇÅݲ裬Ïë±ØÄÜѸËÙ²¹³ä·ðɽµÄÉúÃüÄÜÁ¿£¬²»¹ý¡­¡­ËûÃǶ¼ÊÇÄÐÐÔ£¬¾ÍËãÓÐÅ®µÄ£¬Ò²ÊÇÀÏÆÅÆÅ£¬ÉÏÄĶùÈ¥ÕÒÄÇô¶àÄêÇáÅ®×Ó£¿¡±

        ¡°ÍâÃæÓУ¬¡±Ã÷ÔÂÜ°Á¢¼´½Ó¿Ú˵£¬¡°É½ÉÏÄÇô¶àðÏÕÕߣ¬¾ÍËãÕÒ²»µ½Ò»Ç§Å®µÄ£¬¼¸°ÙÈË×ÜÊÇÓеģ¬È¥°ÑËýÃÇÈ«¶¼×½À´¾ÍºÃ¡­¡­ÎÊÌâÊÇ£¬ÅݲèÖ®ºó£¬ÊµÁ¦´ó½ø£¬ÎÒÃÇÈçºÎ¿ØÖÆÕâЩ³¬¼¶Ç¿Õߣ¿¡±

        ¡°¿ØÖÆ»¹²»ÈÝÒ×£¿¸øËûÃÇ´÷ÉϽ𹿹ڼ´¿É£¬ÕâÍæÒÕ¶ùÓùÄܽ¢ÖÐÉÐÓв»ÉÙ¡£¡±È½Óîܰ˵µÀ¡£

        ¡°¿ÉÊÇ£¬½ð¹¿¹Ú½ø²»Á˾¶´°Ñ½£¡¡±Ã÷ÔÂÜ°Ìá³öÖÊÒÉ¡£

        ¡°ÈÃËûÃÇÒ»¸ö¸öÀ´Åݲ裬ÅÝÒ»¸ö£¬´ø³öÈ¥Ò»¸ö£¬ÁîÆä´÷ÉϽ𹿹ڣ¬Èç´Ë¿É±£ÎÞÓÝ¡£¡±Ã÷ÈÕÜ°½¨ÒéµÀ¡£

        ¡°ÄÇô£¬ÎÒÃÇÊ×ÏÈÒª×öµÄ£¬¾ÍÊÇÈ¥ÍâÃæµÄɽÉÏ׽Ůº¢×Ó¡£¡±Ã÷ÔÂܰ˳׎ã½ãµÄ˼·˵µÀ¡£

        ËýÃÇÈýÈËÈýÑÔÁ½Ó¾Í°Ñ¼Æ»®ÉèÏëºÃÁË¡£

        ¸êÐù¶ÔÓÚÕâ¸ö¼Æ»®Ã»Òâ¼û£¬¼ÈÈ»¾ö¶¨ÁË£¬Ëû²»ÔÙÀË·Ñʱ¼ä£¬µ±¼´Ðж¯¡£

        ÏÂÒ»¿Ì£¬Ëû´ø×ÅËÄÅ®ÔٴνøÈë…d×Ö²Õ£¬È»ºó¼ÝÊ»…d×ֲշɵ½Á«»¨Ì¨ÉÏ£¬ÒâÄîÒ»¶¯£¬ÑÛÇ°ÊÀ½ç¼±Ëٱ任£¬Ã»¹ý¶à¾Ã£¬Ê®×Ö½ð¸ÕèÆÒÑÍÑÀë¶àλÃæ¿Õ¼ä£¬À´µ½·ðɽÉÏ¡£

        ·ðɽ¾­ÀúÁ½´Î»ðɽÅç·¢£¬ÌرðÊǵڶþ´Î£¬ÉùÊƸüÊǺƴó£¬ÈÃÕû¸öɽͷȫ¸²¸ÇÉÏÁËÑÒ½¬£¬µ¼Ö·ðɽһƬÁèÂÒ¡£ºÃÔÚ·ðɽ×ã¹»´ó£¬É½ÑüºÍɽ½Å»¹ÊÇÄÜ´ýÈË¡£

        Ã°ÏÕÕß»¹Ê£ÏÂÊ®¶àÍòÈË£¬´óÔÖÄѺóûÈËÔÙ¸Òµ¥¶ÀÐж¯£¬ËûÃÇ´ó¶à¾Û¼¯ÔÚ¸÷´¦£¬ÕâÁî·ðɽÏԵÿտõ¡£Èç´ËÒ»À´£¬Ò²ÈøêÐùÕÒÈ˸ü·½±ã¡£

        Î»Ãæ´©Ëó»úÈÆ×Å·ðɽ·ÉËÙÅÌÐýÒ»ÖÜ£¬ºÜ¿ìÕÒµ½ÌÓÄѵÄÓùÄܽ¢¡£

        ÓùÄܽ¢±ßÉϾۼ¯ÁËËÄÍò¶àðÏÕÕߣ¬ÆäÖÐÒ»°ëÊÇ×·Ëæ÷ì¶û·ÆÄÝæ«ÅܳöËíµÀµÄ£¬ÁíÒ»°ëÊǺóÀ´ÒÀ¸½µÄ¡£ËÄÍò¶àÈËΧ×ŵ±ÖÐÎåǧÈË£¬»¢ÊÓíñíñ¡£¸êÐù¶¨¾¦Ò»¿´£¬ºÜ¿ìÈϳö£¬ÕâÎåǧÈËÈ«ÊÇÓëµÚÎå±øÍÅÓйØϵµÄðÏÕÕߣ¬ÐÇÔÆË«É·ÕýÔÚÆä¼ä¡£

        µ±³õµÚÎå±øÍÅ·¢¶¯¡°¸ÐÕÙ¼¼¡±£¬×îÖÕÒÀÈ»±»ÎÞÇîÎÞ¾¡µÄÕ½ÒϱøÍÅɱ¸ö¸É¾»¡£ÐÇÔÆË«É·ÑÛ¿´´ó½ãÍ·µÚÎåÈÙÓ¨Ö÷¶¯Í¶È뾶´°£¬ÉúËÀ²»Öª£¬ÖªµÀÍêµ°ÁË£¬ÕÒÁ˸ö»ú»áÌÓ³öËíµÀ¡£ÏÖÔÚÕâÎåǧÈËÊÇÇ×½üµÚÎå±øÍŵÄðÏÕÕߣ¬Ë«É·´ø×ÅÎåǧÈËÏëÒªÕÒ¸öµØ·½¶ã±Ü£¬Ë­ÖªÐÐ×Ù²»ÃÜ£¬±»Ä³Ð©µÐ¶ÔðÏÕÕß·¢ÏÖ£¬¸æÖª÷ì¶û·ÆÄÝæ«£¬÷ì¶û·ÆÄÝæ«´ø×ÅÒ»´óÅúðÏÕÕßÅÜÀ´£¬°ÑËûÃÇÍÅÍÅΧÀ§¡£

        Ë«·½µÄ´óÕ½Ò»´¥¼´·¢Ê±£¬¸êÐùµÄλÃæ´©Ëó»úµ½ÁË¡£

        ÖÚÈȨ̈ͷ¿´ÏòÌìÉϵÄÊ®×Ö½ð¸ÕèÆ£¬²»ÖªÄÇÊÇʲô¡°¹ÖÎ¡£÷ì¶û·ÆÄÝæ«È´ÒѸßÐ˵ØÌøÆðÀ´£¬¶øÊ®°Ë´óµØ´Ì³æÒ²´Ú³ö´«³Ð¾§³²£¬ÌÚÔÚ°ë¿Õ£¬³¯Ê®×Ö½ð¸ÕèÆÄÉÍ·±ã°Ý£¡

        ÕâôһÀ´£¬¾ÍËãɵ¹ÏÒ²ÖªµÀË­¼ÝÁÙÁË¡£Ã÷ÈÕÜ°µÄÄÇÍ·¾Å½×¹ÚÃá·ÉÁú£¬ÒÔ¼°¿ËÂÞ˹´ú¶ûºÍÎ×ÂíÐпն¼ÐË·ÜÆðÀ´¡£¼ÈÈ»¸êÐùÄÜÉú»¹£¬ÄÇôËûÃǵÄʥʹÄØ£¿

        µÈËûÃǼûµ½¸êÐù´ø×ÅÃ÷ÈÕÜ°¡¢Ã÷ÔÂÜ°¡¢È½ÓîÜ°³öÀ´£¬²»Óɱ¬·¢³ö»¶ºô£¡

        Î¨¶ÀÐÇÔÆË«É·¿ÞÉ¥×ÅÁ³£¬ËûÃǼ¸°ÙÈ˶ԶþÍòÈË£¬±¾¾Í²»µÐ£¬ÏÖÔÚ¶Ô·½Ê×ÄÔÓÖÀ´ÁË£¬¿ÖÅÂûһ¸öÄÜÌÓ³öÈ¥¡£

        ÕýÔÚÕâʱ£¬µÚÎåÈÙÓ¨×îºóÒ»¸ö³öÁËλÃæ´©Ëó»ú¡£

        ¡°ÄãÃÇÔÚ¸Éʲô£¿ËÀÁËÀÏÄïѽ£¿Á³É«ÄÇôÆæ¹Ö¸ÉÂ𣿡±Ëý·Éµ½ÐÇÔÆË«É·Í·¶¥ÎʵÀ¡£

        ¡°ß×£¿ÊÇ¡­¡­ÊÇ´ó½ãÍ·£¡¡±ÒøÉ·¾ªÏ²µØ½ÐÆðÀ´¡£

        ºÚÉ·È´½¹¼±µØ˵£º¡°´ó½ãÍ·£¬Š…¿ìÌÓ£¡¶Ô·½È˶àÊÆÖÚ£¬ÎÒÃÇÍòÍò²»µÐ£¡¡±

        ¡°ÌÓÄã¸öÍ·£¡¡±µÚÎåÈÙÓ¨ºÝºÝ¸øÁËËû¸ö±©Àõ¡£

        ¡°Ôõô£¿Ôõô»ØÊ£¿¡±ºÚÉ·Ãþ²»×ÅÍ·ÄÔ£¬×óÓÒ¿´¿´£¬È´¼ûÄÇÒ»±ß£¬¸êÐù¶Ô÷ì¶û·ÆÄÝæ«·Ô¸À¼¸¾ä£¬÷ì¶û·ÆÄÝæ«ÒÑÈÃËÄÍò¶àðÏÕÕß½â³ý¶ÔËûÃǵİüΧ¡£

        ¡°´ó½ãÍ·£¬Š…ºÍ¡­¡­ºÍÄǸöС×Ó½²ºÍÁË£¿¡±

        ¡°àÅ£¬ÒÔºó²»×¼³ÆºôËûС×Ó£¬Òª½Ð¡®¸êÉ糤¡¯¡£¡±

        ¡°Õâ¡­¡­´óÊåµÄ³ð²»±¨ÁËÂ𣿡±ºÚÉ·ã¶ã¶µØÎʵÀ¡£

        ¡°»¹±¨Æ¨³ð°¡£¿¡±ÒøÉ·È̲»×¡Ëµ£¬¡°²»½²ºÍ£¬ÎÒÃÇÕâЩÈ˾Ͷ¼ÒªËÀÔÚ·ðɽÉÏÁË£¬»¹ºÃ´ó½ãÍ·¼´Ê±¸ÏÀ´¡£¡±

        ¡°ºÃÁË£¬²»ËµÕâЩ£¬¡±µÚÎåÈÙÓ¨·Ô¸ÀµÀ£¬¡°ÄãÃÇÔÚ×·Ëæ±¾±øÍŵÄÎåǧðÏÕÕßÖÐÌô¼ð£¬°ÑÅ®µÄÈ«¸øÌô³öÀ´¡£¡±

        ¡°ÕâÒª¸ÉÂ𣿡±ºÚÉ·²»½âµØÎʵÀ¡£

        ¡°ÈÃÄã¸É¾Í¸É£¬¶à×ìʲô£¿¶ÔÀ²£¬È«Òª´¦Å®£¬·Ç´¦²»Òª£¬ÄãÃǺúÃÎÊÇå³þ¡£¡±µÚÎåÈÙÓ¨²¹³ä˵¡£

        ¡°ß×£¿Òª´¦Å®£¿¡±ºÚÉ·È̲»×¡ÔÙÎÊ£¬¡°´ó½ãÍ·£¬Š…²»»áÊÇÏëÌֺøêÐùÄÇС×Ó£¬°ÑÕâЩ´¦Å®¶¼Ï׸øËûÍæŪ°É£¿¡±

        ¡°ºú˵°ËµÀ£¡¡±µÚÎåÈÙӨûºÃÆøµØÔٴθøËû¸ö±©Àõ£¬Ëµ£¬¡°»¹²»¿ìÈ¥¸É£¿ÕâÎåǧÈËÖеĴ¦Å®ÊÕ¼¯Íê±Ï£¬ÄãÃÇÁ©ÔÙ´ø¶ÓȥɽÉÏ×½£¡Ô½¶àÔ½ºÃ£¡¡±

        ²»µÃ²»Ëµ£¬µÚÎå±øÍžüÊ»¯¹ÜÀí£¬Ð§ÂʾÍÊǸߣ¬ÕâÎåǧÈ˲»ÊǵÚÎå±øÍŵĸ½Ó¹£¬¾ÍÊÇÓëµÚÎå±øÍŹØϵÃÜÇеģ¬Ã»ÓÐÈκÎÈË·´¿¹£¬ºÜ¿ì¾ÍÌô³ö¶þ°Ù¶à´¦Å®¡£

        Ïà±ÈµÚÎå±øÍŵÄÀ×À÷·çÐУ¬¸êÐùÄÇÒ»±ß¾ÍÂé·³ÁË£¬½âÊÍ°ëÉΣ¬»¹ÊÇÓÐÐí¶àðÏÕÕß²»ÐÅ£¬ºóÀ´²»ÄÍ·³µÄȽÓîÜ°ÏÂÁîÓÃÇ¿£¬ÕâÏÂ×ÓͱÁËÂí·äÎÑ£¬Ðí¶àðÏÕÍÅÖеÄÉÙÅ®¶¼¿ªÊ¼¼â½Ð¾ÈÃü¡£

        Æ«Æ«Õâʱ»¹ÓÐÈ˽øÐÐÌô²¦£¬Ìô²¦ÕßÕýÊDZ»ÍÅÃðµÄǧÈËðÏÕÍÅÍų¤·½Õð¿Õ¡£µ±³õ´óħ·½×Ô±¬£¬Ó뿪ÍØÒ»×åºÍÔ¹âÒ»×åͬ¹éÓÚ¾¡£¬ËûÅÜÈ¥ÍбÓÓÚµÚÎå±øÍÅ£¬µÚÎå±øÍÅÓÖ±»Õ½ÒϱøÍÅ»÷À££¬Ëû¾Í»ìÔÚÈËȺÖС£ÄÇʱ£¬¶ÔËûºÞÖ®Èë¹ÇµÄÃ÷ÈÕÜ°½ãÃÃÁ©¶¼½øÈ뾶´°£¬ÉúËÀ²»Öª£¬Ëûµ¹Ò²²»ÅÂÓÐÈËÑ°³ð¡£

        ÏÖÔÚËû¼ûµ½Ã÷ÈÕÜ°½ãÃÃÁ©»îÉúÉúÔٴγöÏÖ£¬ÐÄÖо¯Ì裬ÕýºÃ³Ã´Ë»ú»áÌô²¦Ã°ÏÕÕß·´¶Ô¸êÐù¡£

        ¡°ËûÃǿ϶¨ÊÇÏë¸ãÎþÉü»î¶¯°¡£¬´¦Å®ÊÇÄÃÈ¥Ï×¼ÀµÄ£¡¡±Ëûµ½´¦ÐûÑï×Ô¼ºµÄ²Â²â¡£

        ºÜ¿ì£¬ÔÚËûÉí±ß¾Û¼¯ÁËÒ»´óȺÈË£¬²¢Ô½¾ÛÔ½¶à£¬¶¼ÊǶÓÎéÖÐÓÐÉÙÅ®´æÔÚµÄðÏÕÍŶӡ£

        ¡°±Õ×죡¡±Ã÷ÔÂÜ°·¢ÏÖ²»¶Ô¾¢£¬¶ÔËûÀ÷ÉùºÈ³â¡£

        ¡°Ôõô×Å£¿Š…ÃÇÄÜ×ö£¬¾Í²»ÔÊÐíÎÒ˵£¿¡±·½Õð¿ÕÕÌ×ÅÉí±ßÒѾۼ¯Á˺öàά¾©¼¶¾Å½×£¬ÉõÖÁ»¹Óм¸Î»ÐÒ´æµÄáÛ·åÇ¿Õߣ¬²»Óɵ¨×Ó׳ÆðÀ´¡£

        ¡°¸êÐù¸ç¸ç£¬¿ìÀ´Ñ½£¡¸øÎÒɱÁËÕâØË£¡¡±Ã÷ÔÂÜ°½ÐµÀ¡£

        ÄÇЩά¾©¼¶¾Å½×ºÍáÛ·åÇ¿ÕßÒ»Ìý¸êÐùÖ®Ãû£¬Á¢¼´ºôÀ²À²É¢È¥Ò»°ë£¬Ê£ÏµĶ¼ÊÇûÀ´µÃ¼°½øÈëËíµÀÕù¶á·ðËþµÄÈË£¬²»Öª¸êÐù¡°É±ÈËħÍõ¡±µÄÃûÍ·¡£

        ¸êÐù·É³ö…d×Ö²Õ£¬ÃæÎÞ±íÇéÀ´µ½·½Õð¿ÕÃæÇ°£¬Ò»¹ÉÁîÈ˾ª¾åµÄÆøÏ¢ÃÖÌì¸ÇµØ°ãϯ¾í¶øÈ¥£¬ËùÓÐÕ¾ÔÚ¸êÐùÉíÇ°µÄÈËÈ«¶¼ÆðÁ˼¦Æ¤¸í´ñ£¬Ä³Ð©½×λ½ÏµÍÖ®ÈËÖ±½ÓÅ¿ÏÂÁË£¬ÉõÖÁ»¹ÓÐÁ½Èý¸ö¿ÚÍ°×Ä­£¬µ±³¡»è¹ýÈ¥¡£

        ÕâÏÂ×Ó£¬»¹Ê£ÏÂÒ»°ëµÄÇ¿ÕßÃÇÓÖÅÜÁ˼¸Ê®¸ö£¬ÁíÓÐÆ߰˸ö²»ÊDz»ÅÜ£¬¶øÊÇË«½Å²ü¶¶£¬Åܶ¼Åܲ»¶¯ÁË¡£

        ¡°ËÀ£¡¡±¸êÐùµ­µ­Í³öÕâ¸ö´Ê»ã¡£

        ·½Õð¿ÕÁ¢¼´Ë«ÑÛ·­°×£¬¸Ð¾õÒ»¹ÉÎÞÒÔÓ뿹µÄÖØÁ¦´«À´£¬ÈçͬµôÈëÁ˺ڶ´£¬È»ºóËû¾ÍûÓÐÖª¾õÁË¡£

        ÐøðÏÕ½çÅÅÃûµÚÒ»µÄÌìµØåÐÒ£×éºÏÈ«Ãðºó£¬ÅÅÃûµÚ¶þµÄǧÈËðÏÕÍÅÒ²±»³¹µ×ĨȥÁËÁôÔÚÕâ¸öÊÀ½çµÄËùÓкۼ£¡£

        ÒѽøÐÐÉúÃüԾǨµÄÇ¿ÕߺÍδ½øÐÐԾǨÕߣ¬Ë«·½²î¾àÌ«´ó£¬ÒÔÌì²îµØÔ¶À´ÐÎÈÝÒ²²»Îª¹ý¡£·½Õð¿ÕÖ»²»¹ýÕÌ×Å´óħ·½²Å´³³öÃûÍ·£¬ÕæÕýµÄʵÁ¦½öΪά¾©¼¶¾Å½×£¬Á¬áÛ·åÇ¿Õ߶¼²»ÊÇ£¬ÔÚÏÖÔÚ¸êÐùÃæÇ°¾Í±ÈÒ»Ö»¼¦ÉÔÉÔǿЩ¶øÒÑ¡£

        ÔÚ¸êÐùÅÓ´óµÄÍþѹÏ£¬ËÄÍò¶àðÏÕÕߣ¬ÔÙÎÞÈκÎÈ˸ÒÌá³öÒìÒé¡­¡­

 Volume 1 Chapter 358 Making tea collectively

    Chapter 358: Making tea collectively

    There are two to three thousand women among the more than 40,000 adventurers.  In this era, the ratio of strong men and women cultivators is still very close. The reason why there are so few women here is because the life of adventurers is too difficult and dangerous, and women are usually unwilling to engage in this industry.

    Among the more than 2,000 women, young women account for the majority. This is related to the fact that women reach the glorious period of life earlier than men.  In modern society, both men and women practice cultivation since childhood, but after the age of ten, the average cultivation level of women is generally higher than that of men. This gap will widen with age, and it will not be until decades later that men gradually catch up.  The average cultivation level will go from close to equal, and eventually men will surpass women.  Therefore, most of the top human experts are still men.

    Under the surveillance of Delphine's ant army, these frightened young women were driven to an open space, and then Ming Yuexin personally checked them to identify virgins and virgins.

    "Hi! He is indeed the biggest behind-the-scenes boss in the nightclub industry in the Meteorite District. He is so exciting to do this kind of thing" Ran Yuxin watched for a while and couldn't help but sneer at Ming Yuexin.

    "If you come to Mingyueju as a young lady, I will definitely put you at the top of the list! By the way, do you want me to give you a stage name now?" Mingyuexin retorted with a smile.

    "Mingyueju" is the largest nightclub where the pirate guild is located, and it is also one of the most luxurious places in the Meteorite District. All the ladies who sit on the table are famous.  Ran Yuxin's expression changed and she cursed: "Don't be disgusting! Are you really addicted to being a 'mommy'?"

    When the more than two thousand women heard their conversation, their already bad faces became even paler. Many people even suspected that they were going to be sold to nightclubs to work in the industry as high-end geishas.  Legend has it that top florists will force their ladies to practice a martial art similar to the "Wedding Dress Magic" so that customers can pick up yin and replenish yang.  Every time a customer patronizes the lady, he can absorb some energy, which will benefit his cultivation.

    The more they thought about it, the more frightened they became. This panic reached its peak after they were transported into the swastika cabin.

    The size of the space in the swastika cabin depends on the size of the space. Ge Xuan suddenly expanded the swastika cabin to a radius of 500 meters, which is enough for these girls to stay.

    As soon as everyone arrived, he didn't delay and immediately drove the swastika cabin to jump into the multi-dimensional space.

    Multi-dimensional space excludes foreign objects, so whether you enter through a window or directly break through the space and jump in, clothing and equipment are blocked.  Twenty-six hundred girls suddenly found themselves naked. They all screamed in horror, and some even cried on the spot.

    The scene suddenly turned into a mess, and Ge Xuan didn't know what to do. Should he kill a few more crying naked women to establish his authority?

    The white flesh in front of you was running around, trampling on each other, and then there were screams among the screams.  At this time, the two hundred girls recruited by Fifth Rongying came in handy.

    The Fifth Corps has strict military management. Even the vassals of the Fifth Corps strictly obey orders and are well-trained.  Fifth Rongying gave the order, and more than two hundred girls immediately lined up. Although they were also naked, they all looked forward with solemn expressions, as if they were wearing neat military uniforms.

    "Look to the left - Qi! Look forward! Turn to the left! Run! Maintain law and order"

    Following Fifth Rongying¡¯s command, a team of more than 200 naked girls penetrated into the 2,000 girls. Some of them were running around and were slapped on the spot.  Amidst the crackling sounds, the terrified girls began to wake up, and the chaotic situation gradually came under control.

    "Fifth Rongying, I think you are more qualified than Ming Yuexin to open a nightclub." Ran Yuxin began to ridicule again.

    "Anyone who knows anything knows that the Mantis Goddess Domain is the largest slave cave in the Meteorite Area. I heard from Ming Yuexin that you purchased slaves from here and then sold them to various places in the Meteorite Area. I don't know how you bought and sold female slaves. The scene should be much better than now.  Isn't it much more spectacular?" Fifth Rongying said calmly.

    "You" Ran Yuxin was immediately stunned and didn't know how to reply.

    At this time, Ge Xuan suddenly said: "You just sell slaves, don't you sell other things?"

    As soon as these words came out, Ran Yuxin's face turned red, while the two sisters Ming Rixin chuckled.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly explained: "What I mean is that the Mantis Goddess Realm has many local products that are not available in the outside world. You can only make money by selling monopoly products."

    Ran Yuxin snorted and said, "I also know that long-term consumption of those local specialties can strengthen the foundation of cultivation. However, the natives of the Mantis Goddess Domain are always fighting and killing each other. There are constant wars, so the supply of those products is unstable!"

    Ge Xuan hummed and said nothing.  He had a grand business idea in his mind, and he wanted to use this plan to conquer the meteorite area.  Military conquest brings turmoil, and only economic conquest can preserve the vitality of the meteorite area.

    Fifth Rongying couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Ge Xuan, you"?Could he really be the president of a certain trading company?  "At first, Fifth Rongying really thought that Ge Xuan was the leader of the trading company. Later, Ge Xuan behaved so outrageously that she thought that Ge Xuan's status as president was just a cover. Now that she heard what Ge Xuan said, she was confused.

    "Well, I don't need too many fields, I just want to show my ambition in business, or there is religion I am too obsessed with the size of the field, it is just real estate worship." Ge Xuan said casually.

    Fifth Rongying fell into deep thought. After a moment, she said: "If this is the case, it is possible for our Fifth Corps to coexist peacefully with you."

    "Hi! Now that everyone is under his control, you still want to coexist peacefully? You are dreaming! Surrender!" Ran Yuxin couldn't help but said.

    "Why are you like this? How have I offended you?" Fifth Rongying snorted and said, "As far as I know, the six holy envoys of the Odin Religion are actually the concubines of the leader.  Known as the 'Pope', if Ge Xuan really becomes the pope of the religion, you will be one of his concubines. It is you who should really surrender to him, right? Do you still dare to stand and talk to him? Kneel down honestly.  Lick his toes!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Ran Yuxin was vomited half to death and was speechless

    Soon after, the plane shuttle arrived at the star plane.  In this plane, Ge Xuan once took over the Sun Pagoda, leaving dozens of super strong men waiting here.

    At that time, Ge Xuan promised to take them away. These super strong people thought again and again and felt that they were unable to leave the multi-dimensional space anyway, so they did not leave in the end.  Because of this, they dodged a disaster when Ge Xuan used four diamonds to be integrated into the jade tablet to cause a change in the multi-dimensional space.  This place is a void, and the collision of multi-dimensional spaces has little impact.

    When these powerful men saw the cross vajra suddenly appearing in the void, they all looked wary. When Ge Xuan appeared, they breathed a sigh of relief.

    Ge Xuan opened a special room in the Swastika cabin and sent them all in.

    While the plane shuttle was on its way to the teahouse plane, Ge Xuan gave them an overview of the situation.

    "My meaning is very clear. If you are willing to surrender to me, I will help him get a set of armor, and then help him make tea to greatly increase the upper limit of his life energy. If he is not willing, I will not force him, and I will send him out of this place. From now on  I hope we can become friends and help each other in the meteorite area." Ge Xuan finally said.

    Seventy or eighty strong men looked at the armor on Ge Xuan's body and the cross vajra he was riding on. All of this made them feel magical. When Ge Xuan said this, they were all a little moved.

    One of the old men with a gray beard asked cautiously: "President Ge, we all understand what you mean, but how do you surrender?"

    "In this case, I won't hide it. After I go out here, I have a kind of golden hoop crown. If you wear the golden hoop crown, as long as my thoughts move, you will feel a splitting headache and it will be difficult to resist. That's it."

    Hearing this, the strong men bowed their heads and remained silent, obviously unwilling.  After cultivating to their level, they would not be willing to put their lives in the hands of others.  The old man with gray beard continued to ask: "So, this kind of golden crown is equivalent to a self-exploding chip implanted in the cranial cavity?"

    "The self-exploding chip will directly cause death, but the Golden Crown will not. It will not even cause harm, it will just cause a headache." Ge Xuan told the truth.

    Hearing what he said, the strong men were moved again.  If it's just a headache and no death, it doesn't seem like a big deal, right?  Little did they know that the headache caused by this golden crown was unbearable. Otherwise, the Odin Cult would not have produced such a small amount of it and only handed it over to the Holy Envoys.

    "I also know that if you surrender, you have to accept some kind of control method, otherwise you won't believe us, okay, I accept it!" The gray-bearded old man was the first to express his stance.

    Where there is the first, there is the second. Without much effort, fifty or sixty strong men all agreed.

    At this time, the old woman who had fired the bone-penetrating soul needle at Ge Xuan couldn't help but said: "President Ge, look, I am also a peak-level powerhouse, can you let me also participate in making tea?"

    Following her words, the only five women among the powerful men all looked at Ge Xuan eagerly.

    ¡°Well¡­ well, making tea requires a virgin.¡±

    "President Ge, you don't think I'm not a virgin, do you? I'm still single, but I'm extremely pure!"

    The other strong men in the cabin all gasped and almost vomited out their overnight meal.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said, "Then you can be the first batch."

    "President Ge, I am also a single woman"

    "President Ge, I am also"

    The other five women made requests one after another.

    These women were able to be driven into the window because they were in the tunnelThe super strong men fighting for the pagoda are much stronger than the more than two thousand women outside. Therefore, they have been busy practicing all their lives and are all single so far.

    Ge Xuan agreed to their requests one by one.  Of course, a super strong person has the dignity of a super strong person. In the end, among the seventy or eighty strong people, there were still more than twenty people who did not want to wear the golden hoop crown and be controlled by others. Ge Xuan promised to send them to Foshan.  Let them breathe a sigh of relief.

    Soon after, the plane shuttle arrived at the tea room plane. Ge Xuan put down all the women. After thinking about it, he also put down the super strong ones who were willing to participate in making tea.  Everyone is a cultivator who has reached a certain level. It is pointless to place so much emphasis on the difference between men and women. Of course, the place where a group of naked men are staying is still quite far away from the naked women.

    The next step was to start the tea-making process again. Ge Xuan explained in detail to the superpowers what needed to be paid attention to, and then asked the old woman and three other middle-aged women to enter the teacup, and the gray-bearded old man to enter the teapot.  As the lid is closed, the program starts.

    Without any accident, the teapot poured the life liquid into the teacup four times, which reacted with the life liquid of the four women to synthesize the life source liquid. Since the jade tablet no longer existed, the crystal clear life source liquid was automatically poured onto the lotus platform.  Absorbed by Foshan.  When the program ended and the five people came out of the teapot and teacups, although they were half exhausted, their faces were flushed and their life energy limit had been greatly increased!

    Ge Xuan sensed it and concluded that their life energy had reached the level of the Zerg Grand Duke. This was very remarkable. You must know that the halo warriors originally had very weak life energy and mainly relied on brainwave energy to fight. If their life energy was also  They are so powerful that insect-men of the same level will be killed instantly by them.

    The five people happily thanked Ge Xuan.

    Next, the remaining two women among the super strong men entered the teacup, and the other old man entered the teapot. There were still two empty seats in the teacup, so Ge ??Xuan went to the group of naked women and picked them up.

    The two women screamed at the top of their lungs, as if they were about to be sacrificed, but Ge Xuan ignored them and threw them into the tea cup.

    After making tea for the second time, everything went smoothly. The two naked girls who left the tea cup realized that they had wrongly blamed Ge Xuan. They were just doing that kind of thing in a fantasy world, not really doing it.  Their faces were red, and they looked at the old man next to them a little nervously, and then at Ge Xuan. At the same time, they felt that the upper limit of life energy had been greatly increased, and they felt a little excited in their hearts.

    With these two naked women showing up and speaking out, if you go to the group of naked women to mention others, there will be much less resistance.

    Immediately after the third and fourth times of making tea, Ge Xuan saw that it would be okay for him to stay here, so he asked Ming Rixin to take charge of the tea making process, while he drove the plane shuttle to send the more than 20 people who were unwilling to make tea.  The strong man of tea goes out.

    On the way, while traveling through various planes, Ge Xuan took time to help the gray-bearded old man and others get armor.  Each person wears a suit of armor of order, and these people are even more devoted to Ge Xuan.

    In addition to killing strange beasts and transforming into armor with light smoke, Ge Xuan also found other superpowers scattered in various planes.  There is a plane map, which makes it easy to find people.  These super powerful people are all half-dead. The previous plane collision caused huge disasters to them. Even if they are not dead, they are still dying. They were already desperate, but they suddenly received Ge Xuan's help. These people are all secretly grateful.

    Ge Xuan searched everywhere and rescued more than forty strong men in total. After listening to the introduction of making tea, these forty people were much more cheerful than the previous seventy or eighty people. All of them expressed their willingness to participate in making tea.  Their lives were all saved by Ge Xuan, so what if they surrendered?

    Back to Foshan again, and coming to the imperial ship, Ge Xuan put down the more than 20 strong men who were unwilling to make tea, and then asked Ran Yuxin to put the golden crown on the old man with gray beard and others.

    When these people started to wear them, they were a little hesitant, but with Ge Xuan and others watching eagerly, they couldn't refuse, so they finally gritted their teeth and wore them all.  At this time, they felt that it was nothing. Isn't it just wearing a headband?  Moreover, this headband is similar to a crown. It is very powerful and not embarrassing to wear.

    Since they had surrendered to Ge Xuan, they were determined and began to consider him.  Their first action was to invite other superpowers who were familiar with them to participate in making tea.

    There are more superpowers in Foshan who have not been knocked into the path window. Even if there are many disasters and many life-and-death battles, there are still more than 400 people who have reached the eighth level of the Viking level or above, accounting for 100% of all adventurers.  Around three, there are dozens of peak experts among them.

    Among all Viking-level pirates, the first-level strong ones only account for less than one ten thousandth. The reason why the proportion is so high is because the average strength of the adventure industry is much higher than that of other industries.  Almost all the well-known adventurers in the meteorite area are concentrated in Foshan.

    Inspired by these surrendered people, there were more than thirty strong men of the eighth level and above who were willing to make tea. Ge Xuan took them all with him, as well as the eighteen earth stinging insects.

    According to GeXuan guessed that the insect people should also be able to participate in making tea, isn't it just to output life energy?  The insect man's life energy is stronger, which is actually more beneficial.

    His guess was correct. In the teahouse plane, when Wei Yi emerged from the teapot, his life energy nearly doubled, which was equivalent to twice that of an ordinary grand duke!

    Wei Yi looked at the four women making tea with him, his face was a little hot, and the four women were also a little shy when they saw him.

    Ge Xuan looked interesting.  According to his understanding, the insect royal family should be able to mate with humans, but the genes do not match, making it difficult to produce offspring.  What's more, the insect royal family are all strong and look down on ordinary humans. The gap in strength between the two sides is too big to have a common language.  If I can solve the genetic problem medically, and then comprehensively improve the level of human cultivation, and institutionally allow the marriage of the human and insect races, maybe in a few years, the two races will be able to merge, and this move is also suitable for the gods.  , then maybe there will be no more wars

    As the tea making progressed, Ge Xuan drove the plane shuttle back and forth between Foshan and the tea room plane, constantly bringing out the strong people who had made the tea, and also constantly bringing in the strong people who were newly persuaded.  At the same time, he did not forget to kill strange beasts on the way and help the strong men turn into armor with light smoke.

    After going back and forth like this for more than ten times, the more than two thousand naked girls finally understood that Ge Xuan had captured them just to let them participate in making tea, and he did not intend to kill them.

    A corner of a group of naked women.

    A short-haired beauty who had just heard the news said to the others: "We have been worried for so long in vain! President Ge didn't ask us to sacrifice!"

    "Oh? Not a sacrifice? Does that force us to do that kind of thing with those bad old men across the street?" asked another girl with a beauty mark on the corner of her mouth.

    "No! How should I put it? You are doing it, but you are not really doing it. You are doing it in an illusion! It is virtual. To be honest, it does not harm us at all, but it can increase the upper limit of life energy.  Oh!" the short-haired beauty explained.

    "Buteven if it's virtual, people can't stand it! Think about it, in the past, with our strength, when we went to some remote areas outside, who didn't treat us like our ancestors and grandmothers? I'm not used to talking to each other.  Strange men do that kind of thing, even if it's virtual." Another long-haired beauty was obviously more conservative.

    Hearing what she said, the girl with the beauty mark couldn't help but said: "That's right! I'm not used to having sex with strange men. How about we beg President Ge to allow us to choose our own men?"

    "Hey, why are you picking a man? How disgusting!" the long-haired beauty said in disgust.

    "Otherwise, what else can we say?" The girl with the beauty mark said nonchalantly, "I'm afraid those men won't want to choose us!"

    As soon as these words came out, the long-haired beauty immediately became unhappy and said, "How can I not be willing? We are giving him one out of four! It is so easy for him! How dare you disagree?"

    "Yes!" The short-haired beauty immediately agreed, "Those peak experts are all old men. How dare we, four young and beautiful girls, be dissatisfied when they play with him?"

    "But I just don't know if President Ge agrees or not?" the girl with the beauty mark said a little worriedly.

    "Then go and ask. Who knows if he will agree without asking?" the long-haired beauty encouraged.

    Not to mention, among the two to three thousand naked girls, not just one or two were talking like them. Soon Ge Xuan got the news. He didn't care. Since these girls wanted to choose the men they had virtual relationships with, then  Just let them be.  Women's rights still need to be given to them.

    So not long after, a group of naked women ran in front of the super strong men. They were not shy and actually pointed at these people.

    This bold move made those old men embarrassed.  Who can bear it when a bunch of naked women stare at their lower bodies like monkeys in a zoo?

    "I said you girls are shameless? Why are you staring at the old man and gesticulating with my big guy?" A mighty-looking super strong man asked angrily.

    "Hmph! This is the right given to us by President Ge. You have the ability to complain to President Ge, so why are you yelling at us?" The short-haired girl rolled her eyes at him.

    "That's right, I'm so small and full of wrinkles, but I still dare to call myself a big guy. I'm so shameless!" the girl with the beauty mark said harshly.

    The mighty old man's face turned red, and he was about to yell, but the long-haired girl made him swallow his words.

    "Shall we choose him? His body is fair and tender, and his face has a heroic spirit, and he also makes people feel safe!" the long-haired girl said with a blushing face.

    "Ah! I just found out today that you still have an Electra complex!" the short-haired girl teased.

    The long-haired girl ignored her and just stared at the girlThe reporter said: "Big brother, after you make tea with us, if you become famous in the future, you must not forget our sisters!"

    The mighty old man immediately patted his chest and promised: "Don't worry, I will protect you from now on! With me here, you don't have to be afraid of being bullied"

    Ge Xuan allowed the girls to freely choose their tea-making partners. Unexpectedly, it improved the hostile relationship between the adventurers and gradually made them become one.  Many super strong men embraced beauties, old cows gnawed on young grass, and became even more grateful to Ge Xuan

 Volume One Chapter 359 Time and Space Rift

    Chapter 359 Time and space rift

    As strong men kept making tea and showing off their newly acquired armor to others, the remaining strong men in Foshan couldn't help it. Even the more than 20 super strong men who first refused to surrender to Ge Xuan also  I started to feel excited and gradually changed my mind.

    More than twenty people gathered in one place, including some other masters who were unwilling to surrender.

    "I said, I have tried their armor. This armor is like the carapace of the Zerg, harder than crystallized steel. Even if it is damaged, it can recover automatically like a wound!" An old man with a hooked nose said in a low voice.

    "Oh? So awesome?" There was a sound of admiration from the crowd.

    "That's nothing. The key is that after possessing this type of armor, your ability to perceive the order of the universe has greatly increased. Moreover, most of the attacks of the natural type can be almost instantaneous!" the hook-nosed old man continued.

    As soon as this was said, the more than thirty people gathered together and muttering all showed expressions of surprise and envy.

    The hooked nose glanced at a strong man in the distance who was showing off his armor to others, a trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes, and he pursed his lips and said: "Look at that old boy! Yes, that's him! He is only the ninth level of the Vikings  , but I am at the pinnacle level. He was never my rival before, but when I tried a move with him just now, bro, I actually lost. Alas! He released the halo skill too fast, and he also figured out a order attack. Although  I just realized that I am no rival"

    Everyone was silent.

    After a while, an old man with small eyes couldn't help but said: "In that case, we might as well surrender to President Ge. Isn't it just a matter of wearing a crown? It's quite mighty, and it won't compromise the price at all."

    "It's not a matter of whether the price can be reduced." Another old man with a broad forehead said lightly.

    "That means you can't let go of your arrogance and are unwilling to surrender?"

    "It's not a question of whether you are willing to surrender or not!" The old man with a broad forehead said in deep thought, "The Meteorite District has been experiencing constant wars for thousands of years. As the saying goes, if we unite for a long time, we will divide, and if we divide for a long time, we will unite. Since the death of the Pirate King, the Meteorite District has been in chaos.  After a long time, I see that people¡¯s minds have settled, maybe now is the time to join forces! People like us, who can¡¯t get up or down, want to form our own forces to participate in the struggle for hegemony, we shouldn¡¯t even think about it, then sooner or later we will have to find someone  Since we are looking for a master, we should stand on the side of the winner!"

    He raised his head and glanced around, and saw that his words had attracted everyone's attention. He felt a little proud and continued to show off his knowledge and said: "Do you think President Ruoge wants to unify the meteorite area? With his personal strength and the recruitment of so many people,  How powerful he is, is there anyone in the meteorite area who can resist his attack?"

    Everyone was shocked and looked at each other.  The old man with small eyes thought for a moment and said, "What about the Fifth Corps, which is known as the strongest army in the meteorite area?"

    "Hey! That little woman from the Fifth Corps, Wu Rongying, seems to be on President Ge's side now, right?"

    "You only know one, but not the other. Fifth Rongying is only the sister of the Fifth True Source. The one who can really make the decision is the Fifth True Source. He is the absolute authority in the field of the Fifth Corps!"  The old man with small eyes said.

    "What do you mean I don't know the other?" the old man with a broad forehead said dissatisfiedly, "The Fifth True Source is the most precious sister of the Fifth True Source, and is also his only relative. There is even a secret that that little girl is the Fifth True Source's daughter.  Illegitimate daughter, because at the age of the Fifth True Source, it is enough to be the little girl¡¯s grandfather, so the Fifth True Source will most likely listen to the little girl¡¯s words! What¡¯s more, to say the least, even if the Fifth Corps and President Ge  To fight against President Ge, with so many superpowers he has gathered, will he be afraid?"

    Everyone nodded, but the old man with small eyes said: "Where are the big guys from the Pirate Guild? Together, they are incredibly powerful!"

    "Hey, those big guys are all powerful and have many conflicts with each other. Will they unite to deal with President Ge?"

    "This is not necessarily true. If President Ge represents a certain force, they will probably unite!" The old man with small eyes seemed to think that he had grasped the key to the problem, and he was a little proud.

    "Oh? I'd like to hear the details!" The old man with a hooked nose who spoke first asked for advice sincerely.

    The old man with small eyes looked around, then lowered his voice and said, "Look at the girls around President Ge. I heard rumors just now that they seem to be members of the Odin Cult!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.  Someone asked: "Is this news reliable?"

    The old man with small eyes hesitated, but another old man interjected: "I can confirm this! Do you all know that little girl Ming Rixin? Her pioneering family is famous in the adventure world, but others don't know it, but I have vaguely heard of it.  Rumor has it that Ming Rixin seems to be one of the holy envoys of the Odin Religion!"

    This news was even more shocking, and everyone looked at each other in shock.

    "This???Is this true?  "

    "Normally I wouldn't dare to talk about this kind of thing, but the person who told me is an honest elder, he is hundreds of years old. There is no need to lie to me, the credibility is still very high!"

    ¡°So, President Ge is also a member of the Odin Cult?¡± the hook-nosed old man deduced.

    "He should not be a member of the Odin Cult!" An old man with arms as long as an ape stood up and said, "I am a local of the Mantis Goddess Domain. According to the information I received, President Ge suddenly appeared in this area.  , and most of the people who accompanied him were from the Silver Eyes clan, so I guess he is a branch of the Silver Eyes clan!"

    "Yes! This should not be wrong! Previously, I got reliable information from a certain salesperson of the Pirates Guild I think he is named Yoshimitsu. President Ge is a member of the Shipwrights Guild!" said the old man with a broad forehead.

    "Even if it wasn't the case before, now that he and Ming Rixin are together, he has a relationship with the Odin Cult!" The old man with small eyes continued to refute the wide forehead, saying, "Think about it, many big bosses in the pirate guild are related to Odin.  The divine sect is a mortal enemy! The ancestors of those big bosses were more or less involved in the conspiracy against the Pirate King. Few of the guild directors and honorary directors are clean! If they unite, President Ge will probably be conquered.  All the adventurers here are still outnumbered!"

    "Then they must unite! Can't President Ge divide and conquer? Besides, what does the bosses' ancestors dealing with the Pirate King have to do with the bosses themselves? If they really want to fight the Odin Cult to the death, they will have to fight against each other all these years ago.  Now that we have conquered Odin Island, what if it is difficult to navigate here? With the power of the big guys to disrupt the order of the universe, they can just attack Odin Island themselves." said the old man with a broad forehead.

    Everyone nodded, and one person echoed: "Yes, President Ge is related to the Odin Cult, which does not mean that he represents the old diehards in the Odin Cult! So the grudges between the Pirate King and the director's ancestors are completely irrelevant.  It¡¯s not President Ge¡¯s fault!¡±

    "In this case, we should have the best future if we follow President Ge! Why not?" The hook-nosed old man said while looking at the old man with small eyes.

    The old man with small eyes said hurriedly: "What are you looking at me for? I was the first to propose following President Ge! I was just refuting his remarks." As he spoke, he pointed at the old man with a broad forehead.

    "Okay! We have made the decision to defect to President Ge! Who here has any objections?" The hook-nosed old man glanced at everyone present.

    Everyone expressed no objection, but an old man with a rebellious appearance said: "I'm still not used to surrendering to others. If you are willing to surrender in exchange for benefits, then you can go on your own, brother, I won't accompany you!"

    As soon as he said this, more than thirty super strong men all turned to look at him, with malicious looks in their eyes.

    The unruly old man felt something was wrong and said in a panic: "Youwhat do you want to do?"

    "What are you doing? President Ge rescued us from the multi-dimensional space, and we have nothing to repay. This time you take refuge in him, it just lends you a head. Who asked you to offend the public?" The old man with a hooked nose said with a sinister smile.  .

    "You Humph! I understand. You are all determined to sell yourself into slavery, so you can't stand me, a person who doesn't want to be a slave! Human nature"

    "You're still lamenting about humanity? It's funny! Old brothers, let's all come together!" the hook-nosed old man said while condensing his own energy weapon.

    Others followed suit one after another, and then more than thirty energy-based weapons stabbed, hacked, chopped, and shot at the unruly old man

    "Asshole! Ah"

    A miserable howl sounded far away, and the unruly old man was reduced to pieces.

    Ming Rixin, who was organizing manpower to patrol Foshan and search for a small group of adventurers, heard the sound and hurriedly flew over.

    "What's going on?" she shouted crisply.

    "Ah! It's Ming Rixin's niece!" The hook-nosed old man came up to him with a smile on his face and said, "It's okay, we killed a traitor. This damn traitor was unwilling to surrender to President Ge and had malicious intentions.  When I couldn't get any more angry, I killed him out of righteous indignation."

    Ming Rixin nodded, looked at the broken corpse, and suddenly reacted, saying, "Huh? What do you meando you all want to surrender again?"

    "That's right!" the hook-nosed old man said with an apologetic smile, "Niece Ming, please say a good word to President Ge for us. We were so deceived earlier that we rejected President Ge's kindness. We really deserve to die.  !¡±

    Ming Rixin looked them around and found that they didn't seem to be joking, and felt happy.  This group of people is the strongest among all the adventurers, and because they are the strongest, almost all of them are peak experts, so they are unwilling to serve the master's family.  Now that we have them taking refuge, the number of top experts suddenly increases sharply, and it is difficult to deal with the Crystal Man Emperor SpiritMore confidence.

    "Okay! When Ge Xuan comes, I will tell him that I will let you make tea for the next batch." She said happily.

    "Thank you! Thank you so much, niece Ming!" All the elders bowed to express their gratitude.

    At this moment, a strong man patrolling the mountain suddenly flew from the distance. The man flew very fast and saw Ming Rixin from a distance. He immediately shouted: "Sister Rixin, there is a big discovery! There is a big discovery.  ah¡­¡­"

    This old man was among the first to participate in making tea. After he came out, the life energy consumed in his body had almost recovered, and he was sent out to patrol the mountains by Ming Rixin.  The old man hooked up with his new wife by making tea. The new wife was not much older than Ming Rixin, so he was embarrassed to call Ming Rixin "niece" and changed his name to "big sister".

    "What big discovery?" Ming Rixin asked.

    "Outskirts of Foshan there is a space-time rift on the outskirts, I don't know where it leads"

    The tea room plane.

    Ge Xuan looked at the people queuing up to make tea, feeling a little troubled.

    He has already sensed it on the lotus platform. The life source liquid absorbed by Foshan is still not enough to make it sail, but there are fewer and fewer people who can make tea.

    At first, the peak-level experts made tea. The tea-making process took a long time and produced more life-source fluid. Later, the ninth-level Viking-level experts made the tea. The tea-making time was shortened and the life-source fluid produced was larger.  There are less; now some strong men of the eighth level of the Vikings go up, the tea brewing time is shorter, and the life source fluid is less.  If this continues, I am afraid that all the powerful people present will finish making tea, and Foshan will still not be able to start.

    Maybe all the adventurers on Foshan should be brought to make tea. Although the middle and low-level Vikings can only produce a small amount of life source liquid, mosquito meat is also meat, and it can gather sand to form a tower, which is also very impressive.  Moreover, these middle- and low-level people make tea very quickly. They can make a large amount of tea in one day, which adds up to a lot of life source liquid.

    Ge Xuan just asked someone to test it, and the fifth-level Viking who was guarding the clan came out not long after entering, as if he had premature ejaculation.  Time flows slowly in the teahouse plane. According to the speed at which my friend makes tea, thousands of low- and mid-level adventurers can make tea in one day in Foshan.  Time is not a problem, butwhere to get so many girls?  An adventurer needs to consume four girls, and the number of girls here is far from enough.

    He thought for a while, there were tens of millions of female slaves on the Jedi planet, but it would be useless if they couldn't be transported.

    At this time, another group of strong men had finished making tea, and he once again drove the plane shuttle to transport them to Foshan. On the way, he helped them kill strange beasts and turn into armor with light smoke.

    When the plane shuttle arrived at the foot of Foshan Mountain, Ming Rixin rushed into the swastika cabin without waiting for him to release the strong men.

    "Ge Xuan, someone found a space-time rift while patrolling the outer circle of Foshan!"

    Ge Xuan was shocked when he heard this and asked: "Where is it?"

    "Behind the Foshan ridge, there is a big crack. The person who found it has been in it. There should be a planet on the other side"

    Ge Xuan fell into deep thought while listening to her narration.  After a moment, he made up his mind.

    "Ming Rixin, I'll go to the space-time rift to have a look. I'll leave this plane shuttle to you for the time being."

    "good!"

    "Ran Yuxin is in charge of the teahouse plane and continues to preside over the tea making activities; Fifth Rongying is in charge of the Foshan side, organizing people to continue to destroy the Protector Tianzun, and at the same time setting up tents and setting up a base to unify all the adventurers on Foshan."

    "Okay." Fifth Rongying agreed without any hesitation.

    Ran Yuxin said: "Why should I be responsible for making tea while she is presiding over the work outside? Huh, it's disgusting to face those **** old men all day long, I won't do it!"

    "No, don't do it!" Ge Xuan said domineeringly.  When it comes to organizational work, Ran Yuxin and Fifth Rongying are both good at it, but Ran Yuxin has a bad temper. It would be strange to ask her to unite the adventurers and not force the adventurers to rebel.

    Ran Yuxin wrinkled her little nose and snorted, but no longer objected.

    "Brother Ge Xuan, what about me?" Mingyue Xin asked.

    "You come with me to check out the cracks in time and space." The reason why Ge Xuan brought her with him was because she was the most mischievous and often unexpected. He didn't know what would happen if he left her behind. It was best to keep her with him.  safe.

    Mingyue Xin didn¡¯t know what Ge Xuan was thinking, so she said happily: ¡°Brother, that¡¯s great. I know you love your sister the most.¡±

    Ge Xuan ignored her disgusting words and turned to Ming Rixin again: "After I leave, you will be in the middle to support me, do you understand?"

    Ming Rixin couldn¡¯t help but feel happy knowing that Ge Xuan wanted her to take full responsibility and supervise the work of Ran Yuxin and Wu Rongying.  It seems that the person Ge Xuan trusts most is still her, otherwise he would not have passed through the most important plane.Give her the opportunity.

    "Don't worry, nothing will happen!" she said with a smile.

    "I'm going." Ge Xuan didn't hesitate and immediately took off with Mingyue Xin and flew towards the ridge of Foshan.

    Foshan is huge, and the earth placed next to it is like an egg under the feet of an old hen. If it flies in the atmosphere, it will take a long time to fly to the other side due to the huge air resistance.  Ge Xuan rushed out of the atmosphere and flew in the vacuum, his speed immediately soared.

    As his speed became faster and faster, the flow of time and space around him gradually slowed down. When he flew over the ridge like a meteor, it didn't take much time.

    Once over the ridge, his perception spread out in all directions, extending into the endless foggy area.

    Soon after, he found the crack in time and space.

    The crack is more than ten kilometers long, but it is very irregular. The crack is zigzag-shaped and very narrow. It is estimated that even larger warships cannot pass through.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s leader, Mingyue Xin, flew to the front of the crack and observed it carefully for a moment, but couldn¡¯t see anything.  He withdrew his perception, condensed it into a sharp thorn, and thrust it towards the crack.

    This is a natural skill of the Zerg strongmen. They can sense the landscape on the other side of the wormhole, which neither the human nor the divine races can do.  However, after Ge Xuan's life quality changed, he can now use this skill, and he is fully capable of dealing with space-time cracks similar to wormholes.

    Perception pierced the plane of the crack and penetrated in. A snow-capped peak appeared in Ge Xuan's mind. The snow peak was so high that he could overlook the arc of the planet.  At this point, the perception dissipates and the picture disappears.

    Having this information is enough, at least we can judge that there will be no danger after crossing the crack.

    Ge Xuan no longer hesitated, wrapped his right hand around Ming Yuexin's slender waist, and threw it toward the rift in time and space.

    After a while, the world was spinning, and the two of them were standing on a snowy peak.

    Behind the snow peak is the crack where the two came from. Observed from this side, the shape of the crack has not changed, but it has shrunk, and its length is only one-tenth of its original length.

    Ge Xuan looked up at the sky and was shocked.  What he saw was a dark sky, and the light on the planet came from nowhere.  In the center of the sky is a huge clock face.  There is a circle of stars neatly arranged on the edge of the disk, sixty in total.  There is a galaxy-like pointer on the disk, and now this pointer points to the position of "five".

    When Ge Xuan looked up at the sky on the starry sky "Chen Yi" planet, the starry sky pointer pointed to "one". Later, when he looked at Chen Er planet, the starry sky pointer pointed to "two", and now it points to "five". Could it be that this is the starry sky cultivation place?  The five planets in Chen?

    But, isn¡¯t there only one connection point for cultivating the starry sky?  Why did another space-time rift open next to Foshan?

    Ge Xuan fell into deep thought

    "Brother Ge Xuan, wake up! We are surrounded by a group of strange energy creatures!"

    Suddenly, Mingyue Xin's scream came to his ears. He turned his head and looked around, and found that a large group of star orcs had appeared under the snow peak at some point!

    Immediately afterwards, the thought waves of those star orcs came into his mind: "That barbarian from Caitong Cave! How dare you come to snatch the new ascension window that appeared in Caizu Cave, and you won't be captured without hesitation?"

 Volume One Chapter 360 Chenwu Planet

    Chapter 360: Chenwu Planet

    Ge Xuan saw a group of star orcs slowly surrounding them, and immediately released the killing ball with the life mark of the colorful pupil sword.

    Since the qualitative change of Ge Xuan's life, Caitongjian has also undergone major changes. Like Han Xing, he is ever-changing and is no longer restricted by the solid form of Ningbi Zhu. He can transform back into a star orc, and his body cannot be transformed in the environment of thin energy in the main universe.  Will collapse.

    "Master, hereisthe sky! This is the Chenwu planet, the villain's hometown!" Caitong Cave Master condensed his body while releasing waves of surprise.

    Ge Xuan finally got confirmation that this place was indeed a place for practicing starry sky.

    After a while, Caitong Cave Master condensed into a human form.  Now, as long as Ge Xuan doesn't tell him to condense into a scimitar, he will make himself into a birdman shape. After all, this is his original body shape. He still wants to be a majestic cave master, not a weapon.

    He flapped his wings and flew to Ge Xuan. He looked around at the surrounding star orcs. He didn't understand what was going on, but he immediately recognized that the other party was a Caizu Cave man. He was startled at first and subconsciously wanted to run away.  Seeing Master Ge Xuan next to him, he became emboldened, so he let out a powerful thought wave and shouted: "You losers in Caizu Cave, you are very brave, how dare you surround me? Do you know who I am?"

    "Hi! Aren't you the leader of the barbarians in Caitong Cave?" The people in Caitong Cave all let out waves of contempt.

    "Asshole! Isn't your Caitong Cave one level higher than my Caitong Cave? How dare you call us barbarians?" the Caitong Cave Master roared angrily.

    Ge Xuan was a little strange and asked with his thoughts: "What does 'one level higher' mean?"

    Caitong Cave Master hurriedly restrained his anger, bowed his head and explained: "Master, this one level higher actually means that the cave we live in is closer to the origin well. The closer we star orcs live to the origin well, the faster our strength will increase"

    Next, Caitong Cave Master gave Ge Xuan a general introduction to the situation of the Star Orcs.

    The ecology of the Star Orcs is very special. According to Caitong Cave Master, they were all born from a well. That well is called the "Origin Well" by them and is the holy land of all Star Orcs.

    "Every time a cave star orc is born in the Origin Well, the number may vary. For example, in the Caitong Cave under Villain's banner, more than forty people were born in total. Their pupils were of different colors, so Villain's clan is called the Caitong Cave.  Cave', among them only the villain has colorful eyes and is the strongest, so the villain becomes the master of the cave! Other tribesmen, if their pupils are all red, are called "Red Pupil One", "Red Pupil"  2'Wait, that's how it was named.

    ¡°We all have inherited memories, and we can know many things after we are born. There are many caves among the mountains. Usually a caveman will choose a cave to live in. The cave is surrounded by the territory of the cave.

    "Since the closer to the source well, the faster the strength increases, so the tribe divides the surrounding area into squares with the source well as the center. For every square closer to the source well, the speed of strength improvement increases. This is called '  One level higher'!

    "For example, in the top ten-level cave, one can reach adulthood at the age of ten and have seventh-level combat power, and can reach ninth-level combat power at the age of thirty; while in the nine-level cave, one can reach adulthood at the age of twenty and have seventh-level combat power.  By analogyit takes seventy years to reach adulthood in a four-frame cave.

    "The villain's Caitong Cave is a four-block cave, and Caizu Cave is a five-block cave, which is only one block higher than my Caitong Cave. Why do you call us barbarians?"

    Ge Xuan listened for a long time and discovered that there was regional discrimination among the star beasts. The star beasts who lived closer to the origin well discriminated against those who lived farther away.

    Although Caitong Cave Master introduced a lot of things, the two communicated using thought waves and did not spend much time.  Ge Xuan looked at the Caizu Cave people below again and found that there were more than a hundred people in this cave, so he asked again: "Does the higher the grid number, the more people in this cave?"

    "Yes! Alas, our Caitong Cave only gave birth to more than forty people at the beginning. As you know, we star orcs have about the same personal strength, so naturally more than forty people cannot defeat more than a hundred people, and they can only live far away from the origin well.  "Where," talking about this, the Caitong Cave Master sighed a little, and continued, "Every year, all caves jointly hold a martial arts meeting. This martial arts meeting is based on the overall strength. If everyone in a cave is present, a small number of people will naturally suffer! You must know that ten  There are nearly a thousand people in Geshan Cave, there is no way we can lose!"

    After a pause, he continued: "The last time we attacked the Chenyi planet, we didn't send any troops to the caves like Shige and Jiuge. They only sent us people to fight. They just sat back and enjoyed the results, waiting for us to get the Ningbi Pearl to honor them  Sending troops will definitely kill people, and the overall strength of the dead will be reduced. In order to preserve their strength, those in the Gaoge Mountain Cave are unwilling to do this, and instead drive us to die"

    The Caitong Cave Master thought about the day when Ge Xuan killed a large number of his tribesmen, and there were only a dozen or so survivors.People are even more discouraged. It is estimated that Caitong Cave with only a dozen people cannot even protect the four-block cave. It would be good to be in the second block. Maybe the clan leader will be assigned to the worst one.  Most of the Chenwu planet belongs to a single area, and basically the tribesmen can't even think about improving their strength.

    He was worried about what was going on. He saw the Caitong Cave people below separated to both sides. A star orc man with colorful feet swaggered out of the crowd and sneered: "Master Caitong Cave, we call you a barbarian, aren't you convinced yet?"  ? Last time in the battle of Chenyi, you escaped without a trace. Your colorful pupil cave has been sealed by the clan leader. The clan leader ordered you to be demoted to one level! What? I encountered your one-level cave in my five-level cave. I don¡¯t call you barbarians.  Is that too much? Hahaha"

    The Caitong Cave Master was so angry that he said, "Caizu Cave Master, what are you so proud of? I have ventured into the vast universe outside! Compared to you, a bumpkin who has never been anywhere, I have broadened my horizons."  In my eyes, you are the barbarian!"

    Hearing this, all the people in the Caizu Cave below were startled. The Caizu Cave Master hurriedly said: "What a joke! The 'Ascension Window' behind you has just opened, where can you go? How can you run away?"  If you go out of the ascension window for a circle and then turn back immediately, does that mean you have traveled through the vast universe?"

    "Hahaha" Caizu cave people laughed together.

    Caitong Cave Master turned his head and looked at the space-time rift behind him. After thinking about it, he came to his senses and couldn't help but said proudly: "Only a bunch of fools would laugh! I've been wandering outside for I don't know how long! I left Chenyi at the beginning.  In this starry sky, when I was wandering outside, I suddenly found a space-time rift, so I got in to take a look, and who knew I was back home! Humph, they use the space-time rift as a window to ascend to the sky, what a bunch of rubbish!"

    The laughter of the Caitong Cave people stopped suddenly. They all knew that the transmission point to Chenyi Planet was blocked by the O'Donoghue people. The Caitong Cave Master did not escape in time and was imprisoned in Chenyi, but now he can  Appearing here, his words may be true.

    "Exploring the vast universe has been a lifelong dream for Star Beastmen. If they can really come back from wandering outside, it is indeed something worth showing off.

    Caizu Cave Master questioned: "You ran into the vast universe, wouldn't your body collapse and disintegrate? You know, the energy there is extremely thin. I went out of the ascension window, only stayed briefly and then flew back I don't have enough strength.  , Why do you go out?"

    The Caitong Cave Master raised his head even higher and said, "Have you forgotten the purpose of our attack on Chenyi? I am the one who obtained the Ningbi Pearl, so of course my body will not collapse!"

    When they heard Ningbi Zhu, the eyes of all the Caizu Cave people below lit up. Only the Caizu Cave Master laughed again and said, "Don't lie to me! People who take Ningbi Zhu have their bodies solidified, and their physical condition is the same as that of Ningbi Zhu."  You look different now! Do you think I am blind, unable to sense your physical condition?"

    It is difficult to explain this matter. Caitong Cave Master only regained the star beast's transformation ability due to the qualitative change of Ge Xuan's life and the influence of the Killing Ball. However, this should not be said to strangers.

    "What do you know? Tell you, this is the ability my master gave me!" Caitong Cave Master pointed at Ge Xuan and boasted, "My master is the messenger of God, and he is omnipotent! Tell you,  Just the worst treasure like Ningbi Pearl, the old man can have as much as he wants!"

    As soon as these words came out, all the people in Caizudong focused their attention on Ge Xuan.

    Caizu Cave Master looked Ge Xuan up and down, and couldn't help but sneer in his heart.  He believed that Ge Xuan was an O'Donoghue, and the Caitong Cave owner was too bullshit to use a human as a shield.  However, when he released his perception to secretly scan Ge Xuan, his expression changed.  Ge Xuan's body has undergone many changes and has its own cosmic order. It has become less human. In his perception, it is like the origin well?

    The Caizu Cave Master was shocked when this idea appeared in his mind. He continued to scan carefully, but the horror in his heart became stronger and stronger!

    Other Caizu Cave people are also scanning Ge Xuan. In their opinion, scanning Ge Xuan is indeed very similar to scanning the Origin Well, and the Origin Well is their holy land!

    These unknown star orcs were shocked, and several of them actually kneeled down and worshiped Ge Xuan!

    The Caizu Cave Master finally couldn't bear it anymore and asked Ge Xuan tremblingly: "Thisthisare youare" He couldn't say it for a long time.

    The Caitong Cave Master was a little strange. He didn¡¯t know what caused these Caizu Cave people to go crazy. But when he also went to scan Ge Xuan, he couldn¡¯t help but feel ecstatic.  You know, it is not a glorious thing for him to recognize someone else as his "master". However, if this master has a very high status and has a relationship with the Origin Well, then he will not be ashamed.

    "Master Caizu Cave, what are you muttering about? This master of mine is a divine envoy! Do you know what a divine envoy is?" He forced himself to suppress his madness.??, he asked grandly.

    "I know I know, it's the messenger of the God, the one sent by the God to judge to judge our crimes" Caizu Cave Master said tremblingly.

    "Then you still won't kneel down to receive the envoy?"

    As Caitong Cave Master spoke, he released thought waves and secretly reminded Ge Xuan: "Master, hurry up! Release your pressure and subdue these fools!"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and accepted his suggestion, and an overwhelming pressure swept out.

    Ge Xuan is afraid of trouble. These people surround him, which is always a trouble and must be solved quickly.  Moreover, he had just determined that this place was Empress Chen Wu. In a short period of time, he had already formed a plan in his mind. For this plan to be implemented smoothly, the star orc tribe around the gap in time and space must surrender.  As for the means to make them surrender, there is no need to worry so much. If it can succeed without killing, that would be better.

    Under Ge Xuan¡¯s powerful pressure, Caizu Cave Master finally bent his legs, knelt down on the ground, and said tremblingly: "Greetings welcome the divine envoy!"

    As for the other Caizudong people, they were all lying there, kowtowing like garlic.

    "Envoy of God, where do you plan to stay? The sinners will make arrangements right now" Caizu Cave Master said while thinking in his mind.  In the legend of the Star Orcs, divine messengers come to judge sinners. All Star Orcs have original sin and need to be judged.  Caizudong's main calculation is that if he receives the divine envoy well and satisfies the divine envoy, then during the trial, if the divine envoy is merciful, his crime may be much lighter.  In short, I must flatter you now!

    Ge Xuan heard his question, but didn¡¯t know how to answer. He didn¡¯t want to live here.

    At this moment, an arrogant voice suddenly came: "Master Caizu Cave, what are you doing? The Ascension Window has appeared in your territory. I told you to guard it carefully and don't let anyone get close, but you are playing here  Huh? You guys lying on the ground are not playing around"

    Following this voice, a group of more than ten people turned around the mountain peak and appeared in front of everyone.  They flapped their wings and flew until they reached the head of Caizu Cave Master, and then landed on the ground.

    Ge Xuan looked carefully and saw that the color of the left chest of these star orcs changed, and there was a heart-shaped symbol there.

    "They are from Caixin Cave!" Caitong Cave Master revealed a hint of nervousness in his thoughts, and secretly introduced to Ge Xuan, "This Caixin Cave is a Shige Cave. They are the most powerful caves, relying on the Origin Well.  Next to me, the Caixin Cave Master is the recommended leader of our Chenwu planet orcs, and is called the leader of the clan by everyone."

    Ge Xuan hummed and continued to watch.  I saw that the leader of this group was a man with a red heart symbol on his left chest. The man looked at Ge Xuan and others, and then at the Caizu Cave Master. He frowned and let out a cold wave of thoughts: "What's going on?  ?¡±

    The Caizu Cave Master stood up, a little unsure of what to say.  He was not a fool. After this interruption, he suddenly remembered that the identity of the divine envoy Ge Xuan was the Master of Caitong Cave. No one knew whether it was true or false. The only evidence was that Ge Xuan's scan looked similar to the Origin Well.  , but similar to the Origin Well, does it have to be a divine envoy?

    However, now that things have happened, he can't say that Ge Xuan is fake. On the one hand, he can't be sure. On the other hand, he just saluted Ge Xuan. If he raises questions now, wouldn't he be slapping himself?

    Therefore, he gritted his teeth and finally made a decision. Regardless of whether Ge Xuan was a real messenger or not, he just believed in it anyway.

    "Haha, it's Seventeen of Hearts, hello! Say hello to the patriarch for me!" He first bowed to Seventeen of Hearts, headed by Caixin Cave people, then bowed to Ge Xuan and introduced, "  Divine envoy, this is Hong Xin Shi Qi, the confidant of the Cai Xin clan leader. He holds great power and is extremely brave!" He then said to Hong Xin Qi: "This is the divine envoy sent by the God of Heaven Well, his name is  ¡­Call¡­¡­"

    He still doesn¡¯t know Ge Xuan¡¯s name and can¡¯t go on talking about it.  However, Caitong Cave Master immediately scolded: "Are you allowed to shout the name of the great divine envoy? Shut up!"

    The Seventeen of Hearts was stunned for a while, and it took him a long time to understand. He pointed at Ge Xuan rudely and asked the Caizu Cave Master: "Are you mentally ill? Do you think that human being is a divine envoy?"

    "Yes! Yeshehe, the envoy came down from the ascension window" Caizu Cave Master said awkwardly.

    "Is the angel coming down from the window to heaven?" Seventeen of Hearts couldn't help scolding, "You bumpkin! Don't you understand that the vast universe is outside the window? Human beings already live there!"

    The Caizu Cave Master smiled bitterly in his heart. Of course he knew where humans live, but until now, he couldn't admit his mistake, not to mention he didn't think he was wrong.

    He just wanted to remind Seventeen of Hearts and ask him to scan Ge Xuan carefully, but Seventeen of Hearts, who was furious, turned towards Ge Xuan and shouted sternly: "Why are you still pretending? You damn angel? Kneel down before me  DownBeg for mercy, otherwise, I will kill you without mercy!  "

    The Caitong Cave Master hurriedly shouted: "How dare you! How dare you, a mere Caixin Cave man, be so disrespectful to the divine envoy? Aren't you afraid of the annihilation of your clan?"

    "Eh? Are you the Caitong Cave Master? You've lost your mind! The clan leader hasn't punished you for escaping from battle, but you actually yelled at me? Come on!" Red Heart Seventeen sent out a cold and vicious thought wave and ordered  , "Catch all these deserters and liars!"

    "Yes!" The men he brought agreed in unison, and one of them asked, "Where is there another human woman?"

    Seventeen of Hearts looked at Mingyue Xin and said, "This woman is of no use, just slaughter her to sacrifice to heaven!"

    "Yes!" The group of people rushed towards the top of the mountain with great momentum.

    On this side, Ming Yuexin saw that she was going to take action, so she hurriedly used the halo skill - Inert Years on the group to slow down their movements.

    However, Caitong Cave Master said to Ge Xuan: "Master, you must show your skills now. It is best to kill the Seventeen of Hearts, otherwise the situation will not be good!"

    Ge Xuan nodded, thinking about Bo and said: "It's not difficult to kill him, but the consequences"

    "Oh, it's easy to kill him. Don't worry about the consequences! By the way, Master, when you kill him, you'd better show off your posture and say 'in the name of the Origin Well'."

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t understand why he mentioned the origin well, and he didn¡¯t have time to ask more questions at the moment. Since Caitong Cave Master said so, it makes sense.

    He followed the good example and pointed at the seventeen red hearts. The order attack of the gravity system was launched. At the same time, he chanted: "It is an unforgivable crime to blaspheme the majesty of the God of Heaven! In the name of the Origin Well, I will give you the death penalty"

    He deliberately made the sound resonate with the air, reflected by the clouds and the earth, and rumbled in all directions. The mountains trembled, the earth shook, and the divine power was like the sea.

    With this sound, Seventeen of Hearts suddenly felt an incredibly strong gravity within his body. This gravity forced his body to collapse inward, becoming smaller and smaller.

    The Star Orc is an energy body that can change freely and shrink. However, this shrinkage has a limit. If the limit is exceeded, the structure will be destroyed and the body will become ineffective.  Seventeen of Hearts' body suddenly collapsed beyond its limit, so he didn't even have the strength to struggle and turned into a ball of red.  The mass continued to collapse, and soon it was only the size of a little finger, tightly wrapping the mark of his life.  But the collapse still continues

    A shrill and terrifying wave of thoughts rushed out of the mass and spread out in all directions, making the surrounding Caizu Cave people tremble. But not long after, the huge gravity pulled back the wave of thoughts.  The mass collapsed into a smaller size than the life mark, completely destroying the mark and eventually becoming a black singularity.

    The order attack is so abnormal that it actually creates a micro black hole artificially.

    Ge Xuan waved his hand, the black hole disappeared, and the Seventeen Hearts completely disappeared, as if they had never appeared in this world.

    "God's judgment! God's judgment"

    The people in Caizu Cave all exclaimed softly, and bowed down even lower to Ge Xuan.

    When the Seventeen of Hearts¡¯ subordinates saw this scene, they were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak. They stopped coming to arrest them and turned around and ran away.  These people saw their master's tragic death with their own eyes and were horrified to the extreme. For a while, they were convinced that Ge Xuan was a divine messenger.  In order to evade their responsibility for failing to protect their master, they fled all the way, spreading the news that their master had suffered divine punishment.

    Soon after, an astonishing news spread among the many star beastmen in various caves in the mountains: the window to ascend to heaven opened, and the divine messenger descended from the window, guided by the Caitong Cave Master, to judge the sinners of the world!

 Volume One, Chapter 361: The Envoy of God Arrives

    Chapter 361: The Envoy of God Arrives

    The death of Seventeen of Hearts frightened and frightened the Caizu Cave Master.  What was frightening was the power of the God Envoy to slaughter Seventeen of Hearts, and he was also powerless to fight back against him; what was frightening was that Seventeen of Hearts died on his territory, and if Caixin Clan Chief pursued him, he would not be able to fight back.  Zudong will not be able to eat and walk around.

    "The most urgent task is to hold on to the Divine Envoy. We must not let him leave like this. With his old man gone, my little Caizu Cave will be finished" the Caizu Cave Master thought silently.

    Driven by such thoughts, Caizu Cave Master was extremely flattering to Ge Xuan, and Ming Yuexin, a "dirty and despicable human being", was also highly respected.  While he sent people to find more than a dozen survivors in Caitong Cave, he led Ge Xuan to visit Caizu Cave.

    Star orcs are actually similar to primitive savages, and the caves they live in are extremely crude.  However, there is no fire in their cave, and there are some reliefs on the cave wall, all of which tell the story of the angels coming to judge sinners.  It can be seen from this that they are very superstitious and primitive religion has not yet taken shape.  Ge Xuan learned from the conversation that their tribe did not have a special priest, and the worship activities were all hosted by the clan leader.  In other words, Patriarch Caixin is a part-time priest.

    Ge Xuan did not live in the cave, but finally returned to the top of the snow peak, sat in front of the crack in time and space, and conceived his own plan.

    "Brother Ge Xuan, it turns out you are so good at acting! You are just as generous as others!" Mingyue Xinshi stood beside him and whispered.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "The current situation is forcing us, what can we do?"

    "Brother, I think we might as well not do anything but lead the star beasts here to destroy Caixin Cave. Then you will be the one who rules this planet!" Mingyue Xin said ambitiously.

    Ge Xuan was startled, his face expressionless.

    The Caitong Cave Master is very supportive. If the master rules this planet, won¡¯t his status immediately rise?  He said excitedly: "Master, this little girl's suggestion is very good. You are now the envoy of God. As long as you give an order, won't followers gather in large numbers?"

    "Caizu Cave Master believes that I am a divine envoy and is forced by the situation. Will other cave masters believe it?" Ge Xuan asked lightly.

    "Definitely!" Caitong Cave Master said hurriedly, "You carry the vague aura of Caitong Cave people, which proves that you are related to the noble star orcs, and after careful scanning with your perception, you found that,  The feeling when scanning you is similar to scanning the Origin Well. The Origin Well is the holy land of our star orcs! If you are not a divine envoy, who else is?"

    "This is just a guess. God's envoy is a legend. It is impossible to provide evidence to prove himself. If the authority of some people is touched, it will inevitably lead to resistance." Ge Xuan was unmoved.

    "So, people just said before that Caixin Cave should be destroyed!" Ming Yuexin stretched out three green onion-like jade fingers and said with a smile, "There are three major benefits of destroying Caixin Cave. First, Caixin Cave is in  The Star Orcs are the most powerful. They live near the Source Well and are the biggest vested interests under the current system. In order to maintain their position, they must be stubborn and conservative and unwilling to admit the existence of divine messengers. If they are destroyed, they will poach the stubborn conservatives.  The foundation! Secondly, destroying this largest force can also establish prestige, so that other caves with rebellious intentions will no longer dare to act rashly, and maybe they will show their support for the divine envoy."

    When Caitong Cave Master heard these words, he couldn't help but exclaim with joy and said, "You little girl is so smart. You can think of so many things at once, much better than that little girl named Ran! By the way, the third  What's the point?"

    "The third point is the issue of divine authority," Mingyue Xin said eloquently. "The Star Orcs do not have full-time priests. The divine authority is actually in the hands of the Caixin clan leader. Brother Ge Xuan is currently regarded as a divine envoy by you. The divine authority must be transferred from Caixin.  Take it from the patriarch¡¯s hands! And by destroying Caixin Cave, you will naturally be able to fully control the divine power! This is the most important point. In fact, from the moment you mentioned the divine envoy, the conflict between brother Ge Xuan and the patriarch of Caixin became irreconcilable.  La!"

    "Yes! It's irreconcilable!" Caitong Cave Master urged, "Master, let's kill towards the Origin Well. With your power, it will be easy to kill Caixin Cave Master!"

    Ge Xuan said calmly: "We'll see what happens in the next few days"

    Next, the three of them stayed on the top of the snow peak, with their backs against the cracks in time and space.  This has the advantage of being able to run to Foshan at any time to fetch reinforcements.  However, subsequent developments made the three of them give up the idea of ??moving reinforcements.

    First, the Caizu Cave Master found the dozen survivors from the Caitong Cave and brought them to the top of the snow peak, so that the three of them were no longer alone.

    These more than ten survivors have heard the rumors of the arrival of the divine envoy. They heard that it was their cave master who led the divine envoy here, and they were all surprised.  During this period, they who fled back to Chenwu were discriminated against by other caves and lived a miserable life. Now that the cave owner has returned and brought the divine envoy, they feel that the day has finally come for them to turn around.

    ?But when they came to the top of Xuefeng and saw Ge Xuan, they were startled.  They were killed to pieces by Ge Xuan and fled with their lives. It was impossible for them to forget Ge Xuan's appearance. However, for their own benefit, they could not expose Ge Xuan's identity. Instead, they kept praising the majesty of the divine envoy.  Under the director's guidance, he cooperated with Ge Xuan in "acting", and the acting became more and more realistic.

    Then, people from other caves sent people to see what was going on, wanting to confirm whether there really was a person named the Divine Envoy.  Those who were sent to inquire for information came to Xuefeng, and what they saw was this scene: Lord God's Messenger sitting on the top of Xuefeng, his tall and straight figure majestic to the earth, and his compassionate eyes traveling across the universe!  Under the feet of the Lord God¡¯s Envoy, a group of sinners were crawling, constantly begging the Lord God¡¯s Envoy to forgive their original sins. Whenever they were forgiven by the Lord God¡¯s Envoy, these sinners were all filled with joy, praise, and tears.

    That scene was both solemn and solemn and deeply touching. The spies were so excited that they couldn't help themselves. They mixed in with the Caizu Cave people who came forward one after another and worshiped at the top of the mountain.

    "Hey! Blue-eared Seven, are you here too?" A star orc spy knelt among the crowd on the mountainside, bowed down and worshiped, and at the same time asked a spy next to him in a low voice.

    "Nonsense! You, Purple Navel Thirteen, are here, how could I not come? We who are running errands, this is the fate!" Lan Er Qi sighed.

    "You can't say that. This time we were right. We saw the majesty of the Divine Envoy earlier than other people in this cave! Tsk tsk, you are worthy of being the Divine Envoy. Such a long distance still makes my legs tremble. This  It means that I have original sin! Without original sin, I would not be so scared when I see the old man. I will definitely try to come forward and ask him to forgive my sins" Zi Navel Thirteen said with emotion.

    "Well, this scene seems to be exactly the same as the legendary arrival of the divine messenger!" Lan Er Qi muttered.

    "What are they exactly the same? What you say is really strange. This is the arrival of a divine messenger. How can it be different if it's not exactly the same?"

    "Butcould it be that the person sitting uprightis really an envoy of God?"

    Upon hearing this, Purple Navel Thirteen's expression suddenly changed and said: "At this point, you still dare to doubt the Lord God Envoy? Are you mentally ill? You can use your senses to detect the Lord God Envoy! Let me tell you  , that is a moving origin well! However, it is disrespectful to detect the divine envoy at will! You stubborn sinner, don¡¯t tell people that I know you in the future, you can wait to go to hell!"

    Lan Erqi said hurriedly: "I was joking, don't be angry Hehe! How dare I detect the Lord God at will? In fact, I am as pious as you!"

    Having said that, he still secretly released his perception power without telling Purple Navel Thirteen, and quietly extended it towards the peak.  At the distance where he was kneeling and worshiping, his senses were just right enough to detect the Lord God Envoy.  However, his expression changed soon after, and he quickly withdrew his senses, crawled to the ground, and sang along with the crowd: "Almighty Lord, please forgive me for my sins"

    This time, Blue Ear Seven screamed especially loudly, and he was so excited that he burst into tears

    Most of the other spies mixed in the crowd behaved similarly to them.

    Soon after, the cave owners of various caves in the mountains received accurate news that the arrival of the divine messenger was true!

    Now, all the caves exploded, and the cave owners were preparing to go to pay homage to the divine envoy.  But they were still a little hesitant because there was no movement in Caixin Cave.  Logically speaking, Cai Xin Dong, the boss of all the caves in the mountains, should take the lead in visiting the divine envoys. Cai Xin Dong did not move and if they went first, wouldn't they have lost the face of the Cai Xin clan leader?

    They don¡¯t know that there is a fierce debate going on in Caixin Cave at this moment.

    "Clan leader, we must avenge Thirteen Hearts' great revenge!" Red Heart One shouted.

    "But, that is the divine punishment imposed by the divine envoy! I just went to the top of the snow peak to investigate in person. No matter how I scanned it, the divine envoy felt like it was an origin well, and his every move was similar to the legend.  The coincidence rate between the scene and the legend is as high as 99%!" Zixin 101 said.

    "What a damn coincidence rate! Where are the ghosts and gods?" Hong Xin yelled, "Although we were born together in the Origin Well, we grew up at different speeds. The patriarch was the first to become an adult, and then it was my turn to become an adult, so what I know is comparable.  You have much more! Let me tell you, the patriarch told us about divine envoys at first. The knowledge about divine envoys in other caves was also taught by the patriarch! If the patriarch says there are divine envoys, he has them. If the patriarch says there are no divine envoys, then he has them.  It doesn¡¯t exist!¡±

    Everyone was startled and turned their attention to the Caixin Cave Master.

    Caixin Cave Master shook his head and said: "Actually, I am not convinced about the divine envoy. I am the first intelligent being in the origin well of Chenwu Planet. I have lived for thousands of years and have never seen a divine envoy.   Red Star One is right. The legends about gods and angels on this planet are all"It was spread through my mouth, and I heard it from other higher planets"

    "So, we can't be sure whether there is a divine envoy? In other words, it is possible that divine envoys really exist?" Zixin 101 asked.

    Caixin Cave Master shook his head again, with a sinister smile on his face, and said proudly: "I dare not make a conclusion on whether the divine envoy exists, but I am certain that the one sitting on the snowy peak is definitely not the real divine envoy!  "

    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Seeing that everyone's attention had been attracted, the Caixin Cave Master continued: "The key point is how consistent the false divine envoy's actions are with the legend. Just now Zixin 101 said that the arrival of the false divine envoy  The scene is 90% similar to the legend, right?"

    "Really? What does this have to do with judging whether he is true or false?" Zi Xin 101 was confused.

    "Hehe! To tell you the truth, I heard most of the stories about gods and angels, but I made up the scene where the angels descended by myself!"

    "Huh?" Everyone suddenly realized in the exclamation.

    "In order to better spread the glory of the gods, I made up that paragraph. Now the scene on the top of Xuefeng is exactly the same as what I made up. Do you think he is true or false?" Caixin Cave Master said proudly.

    "In this case, we will announce the news immediately and expose the face of the false envoy!" Hongxin said bitterly.

    "This strategy is inappropriate!" Zixin 101 hurriedly stopped, "Not only can we not expose it, but the people present today have to keep it secret!"

    "What? Youwhat do you mean? Are you going to help that false envoy?" Hong Xin glared angrily.

    The Caixin Cave Master said: "Red Heart One, don't get excited! What Purple Heart One Zero One said makes sense, and this matter must not be made public!"

    "Ah? Whywhy?"

    "Alas, although you are the second intelligent creature on this planet, you have no brains! Do you want to kill me?" Caixin Cave Master said with hatred, "Over the years, all caves have firmly believed in the gods.  No doubt, so they have always worshiped me because I brought them the belief in gods. Now you go and tell them that I made up the scene of the arrival of the gods. What will they think? First  Not to mention whether they believe you or not, first of all, my reputation will be completely ruined!"

    Everyone couldn't help but nodded in agreement. The master of Caixin Cave is the soul of Caixin Cave. Once his reputation becomes bad, the clan leader will no longer be able to continue. The other two caves, which are both in the tenth grid, will definitely take a peek at the clan leader's throne.  If they join forces to suppress them, Caixin Cave will be doomed.

    Hong Xinyi was filled with depression and said, "How about we organize our troops to attack the Caizu Cave site and kill the false envoy!"

    "This" Caixin Cave Master hesitated for a while.

    Zi Xin 101 observed the words and expressions, knowing that the clan leader was old and fearful, so he hurriedly said: "It is still inappropriate to kill Xuefeng! Killing the divine envoy for no reason seems to be unreasonable for us! In my opinion, we might as well stand still for the time being.  !¡±

    "Oh? What do you say?" Caixin Cave Master showed that he was very interested in his proposal.

    "Patriarch, think about it, the cave masters of the caves in the mountains are only half-doubtful about the identity of the false divine envoy. Even if they believe it in their hearts, they don't dare to go and see the false divine envoy without their own cave leader.  They are all waiting for the action of this cave, but this cave just ignores the false envoy and pretends that this is not the case. The other caves can only continue to wait and see. The false envoy cannot get the support of each cave and is asking for trouble. Maybe he will go it alone.  Leave!

    "At that time, you will still preside over the activities of worshiping the gods on the Origin Well, and you will still convey the 'will of the gods'. Whatever you say will be whatever you say, and each cave will still have to listen to you!"

    The practice of Zixin Territory, such a turtle, is quite disagreed, and immediately refutes: "Do you childishly think of that scammer?

    "I'm not naive. If I don't have the support of all the caves, what can he do to judge the original sin? Is he just sitting on the top of the snow peak?"

    "Who said he has no support? Doesn't Caitongdong support it?" Hong Xin asked angrily.

    "There are only about ten people left in Caitong Cave, what's the use?"

    "But what about Caizu Cave? There are more than a hundred people in Caizu Cave. If any blind cave comes to visit again, the liar's reputation will only become more and more powerful"

    The two of them were arguing more and more fiercely. The Caixin Cave Master waved his hands and shouted: "Stop talking!"

    In Caixin Cave, his majesty did not allow for provocation. The two of them hurriedly bowed down, not daring to speak any more.

    The Caixin Cave Master snorted and said, "For the time being, let's wait and see and adapt accordingly!"

    "Yes!"??Everyone bowed and agreed.

    When Caixin Cave made the so-called "adaptive" decision, more and more star orcs gathered on the snow peak.  Although the major cave masters were waiting for Caixin Cave to set an example, and they all stayed put and did not go to Xuefeng to pay a visit to the divine envoy, it did not mean that the subordinates of each cave also did not go to pay a visit.

    Those star orcs who got the news rushed to Xuefeng one after another, either out of a desire to see something or out of a desire to join in the fun.  After arriving at Xuefeng, most people were frightened by the solemn religious scene. They followed the crowd to worship Ge Xuan. They were all excited, some were sincerely impressed, some repented on the spot, and some cried bitterly

    After these people went back, they told their friends what they had seen and heard with their own eyes, attracting more people to come to worship, and the flow of worshipers on the snowy peaks was like a pilgrimage.

    Some time passed, and finally the cave owner, who was so heartbroken that he couldn¡¯t open his eyes, personally led the entire cave to pay homage to the divine envoy!

    The star beastmen of this Caimu Cave are similar to the people of Caitong Cave, and they both distinguish their tribesmen by the color of their eyes.  The difference is that Caitong Cave people are named after the color of their pupils, while Caimu Cave people are named after the color of their eyeballs.  Therefore, the two caves are naturally close to each other. The dozen or so people who escaped from the Caitong Cave were discriminated against by each cave and had no place to stay. They were also taken in by the Caimu Cave.

    The master of Caimu Cave thought that the divine messenger had arrived. Based on the analysis of all the news he had heard, it was probably untrue.  He was guided here by the Caitong Cave Master, and Caitong Cave may have turned around.  I have taken in the Caitong Cave people these days, which is considered a favor to Caitong Cave, and I have to make use of it no matter what.  Now that he is the first to express his support for the divine envoy, he will definitely gain more power in the future.

    "We have such a relationship with Caitong Cave, it would be a pity not to make full use of it! Gather everyone in this cave and follow me to Xuefeng to meet the divine envoy!" the Caimu Cave Master issued the order.

    "But, since Patriarch Caixin didn't express his position, we went ahead. Is that an overstep?" Some subordinates questioned.

    "What do you know? Based on our relationship with Caitong Cave, going there now is not overstepping the mark. I can claim that I am going to visit my friend Caitong Cave Master!"

    Just like that, more than 70 star orcs from Caimu Cave took off collectively and rushed towards Xuefeng.

    Although they said to the outside world that they were visiting friends, everyone knew that they were going to pay homage to the divine envoy.  Now that someone was taking the lead, the other cave owners couldn't help it.

    If you meet the envoy earlier, you will definitely have more status in the mind of the envoy, and your power may be greater in the future.  Every cave master knows this truth, so one after another cave masters follow Caimu Cave Master, especially those who are unsuccessful, and move faster. As a result, in just one day, people have gathered on the snow peak.  There are people and horses in more than ten caves.

    Most of these are caves with five blocks or less. There are not many people in each cave, but there are too many caves to support them!  For a time, Xuefeng became more lively, and the team worshiping Ge Xuan became more and more powerful.

    At this time, Caitong Cave Master began to worry.

    "Master, there are more and more people. What if someone recognizes you and exposes you for commanding the O'Donoghue people on Chenyi Planet?"

    "Tsk! Do you need to worry about this?" Ming Yuexin had already learned something about Chen Yi through the conversation between the two of them, so she said, "Let's just announce Brother Ge Xuan's achievements to the outside world and get vaccinated!"

    "Achievements? What achievements?"

    "Hidden O'Donoghue and his lone struggle for the welfare of all Orcs! What other achievements are there?"

    "Huh?" Caitong Cave Master was stunned for a moment.  However, the lies have been told so far, so I have no choice but to continue.  Usually it takes a thousand lies to make up for one lie. There is no way around it.

    So, not long after, the glorious image of the God Envoy fighting alone for all the Star Orcs began to spread in the mountains and caves

    At this time, the people of Caixin Cave finally could no longer continue to "adapt to changes".

    In Caixin Cave, a group of important people gathered together again.

    "Clan leader, this can't go on like this! What should we do?" Hongxinyi asked anxiously.

    The Caixin Cave Master looked a bit sad, but he couldn¡¯t come up with any good ideas.

    Purple Heart 101 observed the words and knew that the clan leader had nothing to offer, so he said: "In my opinion, we will immediately hold an annual sacrificial meeting, hold a big sacrifice at the Origin Well, and announce to all the caves in the mountains that only the clan leader  He is God¡¯s only legitimate spokesperson in the world!¡±

 Volume 1 Chapter 362 Origin Well

    Chapter 362 Origin Well

    For the Star Orcs, the Origin Well is the most basic primitive worship, and all Star Orcs are born from the Origin Well.  Therefore, Purple Heart 101 proposed to hold a big sacrifice to fight against the false gods.

    "Patriarch, that liar only senses something similar to the Origin Well, but we are holding a sacrifice on the real Origin Well. It is clear at a glance who is the orthodox spokesperson of the gods!" Zixin 101 said impassionedly.

    "Well, good! If this plan succeeds, I will credit you with a great contribution!" Caixin Cave Master rarely had the ability to make a decision.

    Next, under his strong urging, preparations for the annual festival began in full swing.  Caixin Cave sent a hundred envoys to various caves, inviting cave owners from various caves in the mountains to participate, and other star orcs could come to watch the ceremony.  The news quickly spread among the caves

    The top of the snow peak, in front of the crack in time and space.

    Ge Xuan observed carefully and found that there seemed to be fewer star orcs coming to pay homage to him today.  Just as he was wondering what was going on, Caizu Cave Master flew over in a hurry, his face gloomy.

    "Lord Divine Envoy, it's not good! Caixin Cave Master is about to hold a big sacrifice!" Caizu Cave Master flew in front of Ge Xuan, prostrated himself in the air, and said anxiously.

    He is now tied to Ge Xuan, sharing both prosperity and loss. If this divine envoy loses power, his career will be over, so he has to consider Ge Xuan wholeheartedly.

    "What big sacrifice?" Ge Xuan was a little confused.

    "Sir, that is the annual festival!" The Caimou Cave Master beside him also showed a worried look and explained, "The Origin Well breeds a star orc every year, but every time a large number of 'star eggs' die.  The grand ceremony is to pray to the gods, hoping that with the blessings of the gods, the number of premature star eggs will decrease and more star orc babies will be born smoothly."

    Ge Xuan was confused, what is a star egg?

    The Caitong Cave Master hurriedly used his thought waves to secretly explain to him: "Master, we star orcs are all transformed from star eggs. The origin well first condenses eggs containing huge life energy. These eggs are gestated in the origin well.  , to a certain extent, the eggs will gradually deform and become star orc babies, which require abundant life energy to support! If the life energy is insufficient, a large number of star eggs will die and return to the origin well"

    According to him, during the process of egg formation of a baby, these eggs will compete with each other for life energy. In the end, the stronger eggs will seize more life energy, and then successfully transform into babies, while those weaker eggs will not be able to survive due to lack of life.  When energy is replenished, it will lose vitality and return to its original state.

    Ge Xuan listened for a long time and realized that this should be a reproductive strategy. It is an evolutionary need to let stronger babies survive.

    Just listen to the Caitong Cave Master continue to say: "Master, when I, the Caitong Cave man, was born, the Origin Well originally gave birth to thousands of star eggs, but in the end, only more than forty eggs robbed the life energy and transformed smoothly.  Ying, other star eggs have lost their vitality and died. The key is that the life energy at the wellhead is insufficient! If there was abundant life energy at that time, our Caitong Cave would not be the only one with so many people"

    ¡°Afterwards, he felt a little downcast.  In the world of the Star Orcs, the population of a cave determines their status.

    "Well, then praying to God can make the life energy at the wellhead sufficient?" Ge Xuan asked.

    "Well no one knows," Caitong Cave Master said with a wry smile, "Every time a new star orc is born in the Origin Well, the energy concentration at the wellhead is different. Sometimes it is strong, sometimes it is thin. No one can figure out the pattern.  All we can do is pray to the gods! If we are lucky, the life energy will be thick enough to form mist! Like the other two Shige caves - Caijin Cave and Caiji Cave, when they were born, they were filled with mist-like energy!  "

    After a pause, he continued: "Good luck is on the one hand, but on the other hand, it requires human efforts! The process of the festival is actually doing two things. One is to pray to the gods, and the other is to artificially add life energy to help more people.  The egg turns into a baby.¡±

    "Oh? How to add it?" Ge Xuan asked with interest.

    "In previous great sacrifices, the clan leader would summon the cave masters to form a wonderful formation and jointly release life energy to the wellhead. At that time, the life energy at the wellhead would be more abundant than in the natural state, and the number of transformed babies would definitely be greater"

    At this point, Ge Xuan finally had a simple idea of ??the birth of the Star Orcs.

    He and Caitong Cave Master communicated through one-way thought waves. The communication speed was very fast and only took a short time.  At this time, the Caizu Cave Master, who was kneeling in the air, continued to say to him: "Master Divine Envoy, the star eggs in the origin well are actually not fully mature. According to past experience, it should take some time before the annual ceremony can be held.  But the clan leader held it in advance, and his intentionis nothing more than targeting you!"

    "That's right!" Caimu Cave Master agreed, "The patriarch is?It shows that he is the orthodox god!  If a large number of babies are born this time, and all the cave star orcs witness it with their own eyes, the leader will once again establish his unshakable authority. Then it will be terrible if he pursues you to punish Seventeen of Hearts!  He is planning to take personal revenge!  "

    Ge Xuan hummed and fell into deep thought.

    In fact, he has been paying attention to the Source Well during this period, and from time to time he releases his senses to peek in the direction of the Source Well.  He has discovered that the Origin Well is very similar to his current body. They are both a self-contained cyclic world, and life energy is continuously born from the cyclic world.

    It is estimated that the Source Well is not naturally generated, but was left behind by the Starry Sky Summoner.  In some ways it should be more advanced than the world inside your own body, because it gives birth to the essence of life.

    The world inside your own body is transformed from the world in the pot. It should be the original form and can also evolve.  Maybe after evolution, life can be born in the world inside one's own body?  But I am a male, but I can give birth to life. Doesn't that mean I have become a monster?

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart.  It seems that I am a monster now. How can there be a world inside a human body?

    ¡°It¡¯s best to experience this source well at close range. I believe it will be of great help to your cultivation

    While he was meditating, Ming Yuexin on the side couldn't help but whisper: "Brother Ge Xuan, how about let's just go to the Origin Well and sabotage it? If we ruin that ceremony, the bad clan leader will naturally lose his face!"

    "No!" Caimu Cave Master and Caizu Cave Master stopped him almost at the same time.

    "The Origin Well Ceremony is related to the reproduction and inheritance of our star orcs. If this ceremony is destroyed, it will definitely arouse public outrage!" the Caimu Cave Master said anxiously.

    "The Divine Envoy came to judge the sinners in the world on behalf of the gods, but what are those star eggs guilty of? If you rashly destroy the sacrifice, the legitimacy of the Divine Envoy will be questioned!" Caizu Cave Master said even more seriously.

    "Well, there's no need to destroy it, but you still have to go." Ge Xuan said lightly, and then slowly stood up.

    This was the first time he stood up after sitting on the top of the mountain for so long. Thousands of worshipers on the mountainside were startled. They guessed that he might have something to say, so they stopped worshiping. They all watched intently, waiting for his words.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t say anything, he just flew up and slowly flew towards the source well.  Under the control of his gravity technique, Caizu Cave Master and other leaders soared into the air at the same time and followed him.

    Seeing that the people on the mountainside were still stupid, Caitong Cave Master couldn't help shouting: "People of the God of Heaven! The Source Well has been opened. Follow the Lord God Envoy closely and witness together the miracle of the birth of the people"

    He pretended to be bluffing, and the thousands of worshipers finally realized what he was doing, and they all flapped their wings and took off to fly.  Soon after, headed by Ge Xuan, a team of several thousand people marched towards the Origin Well.

    Along the way, many star orcs who heard the name of the divine envoy came to watch. Some devout people knelt on the side of the road to greet him, and more star orcs joined the following team and moved forward together.  Soon, the team became more and more popular.

    Caixindong, who was preparing for the big festival, knew immediately that there was such a big commotion.

    They know it, but they don¡¯t know what to do.

    In the Caixin Cave not far from the Origin Well, several leaders gathered again.

    "Clan leader, the situation is not good! More and more people are coming here following the false god. The number is estimated to have exceeded 6,000. Most of them are barbarians from the middle and low caves!" A scout from Caixin Cave reported anxiously.

    "Hmph! Those barbarians are not satisfied with their current status, so they will naturally follow him! But barbarians are barbarians after all, how can they be so impressive?" Hong Xin said disdainfully.

    "Alas! Although there are not many people in each cave of the middle and low caves, but taken together, the number of people in our Gaoge cave is no less than that of our Gaoge cave!" Zixin 101 said with a little worry, "If these people unite and destroy the ceremony,  , we are in trouble!"

    "Thisisn't possible?" Caixin Cave Master questioned, "If the liar destroys this sacred ceremony, isn't he afraid of being hated by others?"

    "Patriarch, this is not necessarily true! The liar can definitely say that the baby carries original sin, which is a sin from God! We say not? Well, he will continue to sophistry, and then it will become a quarrel between the two sides! No one can explain the reason  , we are the ones who are unlucky!" Zixin 101 said bitterly.

    The Caixin Cave Master suddenly became anxious. He turned around and said to Hongxinyi, "Hurry! Hongxinyi, you quickly lead people to stop them. You must stop them!"

    "Yes!" Hong Xin bowed and agreed, flapped her wings and flew out of the cave like lightning.

    He is the second most powerful warrior in Caixin Cave. If he were to stop him, he would be able to successfully stop the liar.

    Caixin Cave Master watched his figure disappear, calmed down for a moment, turned around and asked: ??Are you almost ready for the ceremony?  "

    Zixin 101 bowed and said: "There are three caves in Shige Mountain. Except for ourselves, the cave masters of Caijin Cave and Caiji Cave are waiting outside.  Most of the cave masters are here too! The Infant Transformation Formation requires a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one cave masters, so there is no problem with the number of people!"

    The Caixin Cave Master perked up after hearing this and said: "Very good! Without further ado, we will hold the ceremony immediately! Even if Hong Xin Yi cannot be stopped in the end, it can always delay the liar. Before he arrives, the ceremony may be over.  La!"

    "Yes!" Everyone in the cave accepted the order in unison.

    The ceremony was in full swing here, but on Ge Xuan's side, the large group of people marched a hundred kilometers away from the Origin Well, and were finally intercepted by the Heart One.

    Hongxinyi flew over in a hurry, bringing with him two hundred men, all of whom were carefully selected warriors from Caixin Cave.

    He saw a crowd of people flying in the sky from a distance, and an "O'Donoghue" flying directly in front, and knew that he had found the rightful owner.

    Facing the sea of ??people rolling in, he was not afraid. He stopped in front of Ge Xuan, pointed at Ge Xuan, and shouted sternly: "You liar! Stop immediately! If not, don't blame me for launching an attack!"

    As soon as these words came out, the huge crowd of 6,000 people went into an uproar.

    "One of Hearts, have you gone crazy after winning? This is the Divine Envoy. How dare you slander the Divine Envoy as a liar? You are so audacious!" the Caitong Cave Master shouted.

    "Yes! One of hearts is stupid!"

    "The wisdom of the one of hearts was eaten by the garbage unicorn!"

    "Hong Xinyi slanders Lord God Envoy as a liar. I think he is a fool"

    For a while, the sound of cursing could not be heard.

    Hongxinyi became angrier as he listened, and shouted: "He is a liar!"

    "You're lying to me! That clan leader of yours is the liar! Get out of the way!" Caitong Cave Master shouted.

    "No! The clan leader is holding a ceremony. We can't let the liar blaspheme. We are not allowed to move forward!" Hong Xin yelled fiercely.

    "What blasphemy? Your clan leader made the ceremony extremely bad. The envoy wanted to give some advice, but you tried to stop him. Red Heart One, you are committing a major crime of blasphemy!" Caitong Cave Master yelled loudly.

    The other cave masters also started to scold him one after another, and the arrogance of Hong Xin Yi was suddenly suppressed.

    He first scolded the cave masters, but then he couldn't scold him anymore and stopped yelling. He pretended to be a dead pig and was not afraid of boiling water, and said: "I won't let the liar go! You can say whatever you like, I'm still here  It¡¯s blasphemy, what can you do?¡±

    When they were scolding each other, Ge Xuan's figure did not stay, but continued to fly forward, getting closer and closer to the one of hearts.  If he keeps going like this, he is about to collide head-on with Hongxinyi.

    At this moment, Hong Xinyi felt a little uneasy. He had used his perception to take a look at Ge Xuan. It was indeed like a moving well of origin. Due to the "worship of the origin well" in the bones of the Star Orcs, it was impossible to say that he was not afraid.  But for the overall interests of Caixin Cave, he must not give in.

    Looking at Ge Xuan's figure getting closer and closer, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. As soon as Ge Xuan came up, he would give Ge Xuan a hard blow!

    "Humph! In front of the attention of thousands of people, I will beat you liar to pieces. Let's see if you can continue to pretend! Don't look at your sacred and solemn demeanor now. By then, you will be a lost dog. What else will you have then?  Holy?" The more the red heart thought about it, the more excited he became, and he fell into lust.

    However, obscenity is ultimately obscenity, not reality.  Just when the two sides approached the distance of thirty meters, Ge Xuan released Han Xing's life mark.

    Next, Han Xing quickly condensed in the rich energy environment of Chenwu Planet, cheered, and pounced towards the red heart!

    "God! This this is the energy-devouring demon!" Hong Xinyi was quite knowledgeable and recognized Han Xing's life type at once. He couldn't help but change his face in shock and hurriedly dodge.

    But how could he be as fast as Han Xing?  As soon as he jumped one meter, he was caught up.  Han Xing bit his throat and kept sucking.

    The current Han Xing is too powerful, far from what it was before. This bite actually has the characteristics of order. When Hong Xin felt the energy in her body rushing towards Han Xing's mouth crazily, she couldn't help but let out a shrill wave of thoughts.

    Thousands of people in the rear received this wave of desperate thoughts, and their faces changed drastically, and they were frightened.

    "Energy-devouring demon! It's energy-devouring demon!"

    "Master God Envoy, hehe actually sent out energy-devouring demons"

    "Alas, don't you understand? Have you ever heard of the secrets of the gods? In ancient legends, energy-devouring demons are tools used by gods to punish sinners!"

    For a time, everyone was talking about it.

    ??Because the energy-devouring demon is so terrifying, many star orcs would scare children by saying, "I will throw you to the energy-devouring demon to eat you up." Later, a legend gradually formed that was not widely circulated, saying that the terrifying energy-devouring demon was the messenger of the gods.  One of the tools to reduce punishment, to prove that no one can escape punishment.  This legend has probably been fabricated for a short period of time and has not been widely circulated, but it happened that several people present had heard of it, even the master of Caimu Cave knew about it.

    "It's really the Divine Envoy! That damn Hongxinyi actually said that the Divine Envoy is a liar. However, the appearance of the energy-devouring demon immediately proved the Divine Envoy's identity!" Caimu Cave Master faced thousands of people behind him.  He said excitedly, "This energy-devouring demon is not an ordinary energy-devouring demon. Judging from its power, only the gods can create it, and only the God Envoy is worthy of possessing such a weapon for reducing punishment!"

    As soon as these words came out, the Star Orcs, who had no doubts about Ge Xuan¡¯s identity, immediately shouted: "Long live the Envoy of God! Long live the Envoy of God! Long live the Envoy of God"

    With the sound of the mountain roaring like a tsunami, Han Xing's thrusts became faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, Hong Xin's body collapsed, and the mark of life was directly swallowed into Han Xing's belly, and he died!

    Immediately afterwards, Han Xing swept his cold eyes, looking for the next target.

    Seeing this, the other Caixin Cave warriors were so frightened that they could no longer stop Ge Xuan and ran away.

    "Master God, please order these blasphemers to be hunted down?" Caimu Cave Master asked excitedly, "I will personally lead the team to hunt down, and I will not let any of them slip through the net!"

    Ge Xuan shook his head, took Han Xing back, and said, "No need! We can wait until we get to the Origin Well"

    The large group of people continued on their way. They didn¡¯t know yet that under the auspices of the Caixin Cave Master, the festival had already begun.

    The so-called "original well" is located in a green grassy valley. The valley is very flat, as if shoveled by a shovel. The luxuriant grass is only as high as a fingernail, covering every corner like a beautiful blanket.  In the middle of the green carpet, a white jade-like well body is exposed, crystal clear and glowing with fantasy light.

    The original well is ten meters in diameter, with a manhole cover carved with strange patterns on top.  At this moment, the manhole cover seemed to be affected by something. It lost gravity and automatically floated into the air, revealing the sparkling liquid surface in the well, which was also glowing with colorful lights.

    All the star orcs present knelt down around the source well with respectful expressions.  The Caixin Cave Master floated in mid-air and announced the start of the ceremony.

    According to the procedure, he first prayed to the gods on behalf of the star orcs, and then everyone present kowtowed to the source well.  This requires three prostrations and nine prostrations before the prayer ceremony is over.

    Then, under the command of Caixin Cave Master, eighty-one cave masters suspended above the origin well and formed a wonderful formation, which is called the "Infant Transformation Formation".

    The Caixin Cave Master is very proud of the Infant Transformation Formation. This is a secret technique he learned from cultivating on the higher planet of the starry sky. With this formation, the eggs will not be harmed when he pours life energy into the wellhead, and the life energy poured into the well will not be harmed.  More is more effective, and the infusion process tends to be smoother without triggering energy surges.

    "In the entire Chen Wu, I am the only one who can set up formations, so my status as the leader of the clan is unshakable" He thought silently, and at the same time started to activate the origin well, followed by the large formation.

    A strong breath of life spurts out from the well mouth, colorful light illuminates the sky, the life liquid in the well gradually churns, star eggs emerge from the liquid surface, and the transformation into infants begins

    At this moment, no one expected that because the Caixin Cave Master held the ceremony too early, the star eggs began to hatch before they were fully mature, resulting in huge flaws in this ceremony.

 Volume 1 Chapter 363 Transformation into an Infant

    Chapter 363 Transformation into an Infant

    When the Infant Transformation Formation was pouring life energy into the Origin Well, Zixin 101 was also monitoring the scene.  Although he came of age very late in the Caixin clan, he was very smart and alert, so he was able to participate in many important events in Caixin Cave. The clan leader also gave him the responsibility of monitoring the scene.

    He stood high on the cliff, looking down at the green carpet-like lawn below, looking at the star beastmen who worshiped devoutly towards the origin well, feeling a little satisfied.  As long as the baby is hatched successfully, the patriarch's position will be more stable, and he won't need to worry about the false envoy all day long.

    At this time, more than a dozen people from Caixin Cave who followed Hongxin to intercept Ge Xuan escaped back.

    The dozen or so panic-stricken people saw Zixin 101 standing high on the cliff and hurriedly flew towards him. One of them shouted in panic with his thoughts: "Purple Heart 101, no!"  Alright!"

    Seeing this scene, the star beastmen all raised their heads and looked in this direction.  Purple Heart 101 secretly resented the tribe's lack of brains, and shouted with a wave of one-way thoughts: "What's your name? Come here and talk! If you alert the tribe leader and cause something to happen to the infant transformation formation, you will die without redemption!"

    The man was frightened and did not dare to shout any more. He flew until he was next to Zixin 101, then folded his wings and landed.

    "What's going on? Where's the red heart?" Purple Heart 101 asked with an ugly expression.

    "With a red heart, hehe was swallowed by the energy-devouring demon! Alas" The man recounted the process of intercepting Ge Xuan, and then asked in a confused manner, "What should we do now? The divine envoyhe is going to  Come over here!¡±

    Zi Xin's mind was spinning with thoughts, and then she softened her expression and said, "Humph! Just come over if he comes! He's coming just in time!"

    "Huh? Youwhy do you talk like this?"

    "You are stupid! Now that the source well has been activated, the liar has no time to stop it, and the baby transformation process has reached a critical juncture. So many star beasts are praying devoutly, waiting for the birth of new life. If the liar wants to destroy it, he will become all of us.  The great enemy of the Star Orcs!" Zixin 101 said confidently.

    "What if he doesn't destroy it?"

    "It's better not to destroy it! He doesn't understand the infant transformation formation, so he can only watch the patriarch show his power! The patriarch will let more babies come from their origins in front of him and in front of all the star orcs present.  Well is born! Facts have proved that the clan leader is the great savior of our star orcs!"

    After a pause, a sinister smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he continued: "When the time comes, I can still use words to persuade him to help, but only the clan leader understands the Infant Formation Formation. If he wants to help, he can't get it. He can only make a fool of himself and show his good behavior.  !¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the dozen or so dejected star beastmen suddenly became energetic. One of them praised: "Purple Heart 101, no wonder the clan leader always lets you take on big responsibilities. It turns out that you are indeed smart! When you say that  , that fake divine envoy doesn¡¯t seem so scary anymore¡­ Hehe! Let¡¯s just wait for him to make a fool of himself!¡±

    "What's sad is that things in the world are not subject to human will. They had a good idea, but they didn't know that the Caixin Cave Master who was presiding over the infant transformation formation was suffering from something he couldn't tell, and was getting more and more anxious.

    The star eggs in the origin well mature once a year.  Even if the Infant Transformation Formation is not used, one cave star orc will be born every year.  Using the Infant Transformation Formation, more star eggs can be catalyzed into babies, and babies will not die easily in their growing years.

    This time, due to Ge Xuan¡¯s relationship, the Caixin Cave Master did not wait for the star eggs in the Origin Well to fully mature before starting the incubation process.  The star eggs are not yet mature and will inevitably require more life energy to mature.  The Caixin Cave Master overestimated the role of his formation. He believed that the energy provided by the Infant Transformation Formation was enough to ripen the star eggs and allow them to hatch smoothly.

    The fact is that the Infant Formation Formation can only play a supporting role. To fully mature the immature star eggs require huge life energy support, and the energy provided by the Formation is far from sufficient.  Now, there's a big problem.

    While presiding over the formation, the Caixin Cave Master nervously stared at the star eggs, hoping that one of them would shine brightly.  That's the sign that the star egg has matured and hatched.  He felt that the life energy in his body was becoming increasingly insufficient, but so far no star egg had begun to hatch.  He no longer expected to hatch a hole of star orcs. As long as a star orc baby was born, he felt that he could save some face.

    However, this little thought cannot be realized.  If all the star eggs fail to hatch, then this festival will be the first and only failed ceremony in the history of planet Chenwu, and his name will be engraved on the star orc people's pillar of shame.

    "Hatch one! Hatch one" He kept praying in his heart, almost going crazy.

    The gods may have abandoned him, and his prayers had no effect. Not only did none of those star eggs emit colorful light, but the original luster on their surface gradually dimmed.  After a while,Many of the star eggs became shriveled, and one actually fell into the life fluid with a plop.

    Only the star egg that is about to die will fall into the life fluid, because it can no longer maintain buoyancy.  Caixin Cave Master is filled with sorrow and is close to despair

    At this moment, the other cave masters also noticed something was wrong and started questioning one after another.

    "Clan leader, what's going on this time? There's something wrong with the star egg!" A cave master couldn't help shouting.

    "Clan leader, the life energy in our bodies is getting less and less, and it is not enough for use! But the star eggs show no signs of hatching!" Another cave master looked anxious.

    "Alas, among the eighty-one cave masters in the formation, I am the cave master with the weakest life energy. If this continues, I will exhaust my life energy and disintegrate!" the third cave master wailed.

    "It doesn't matter if our bodies are scattered. As long as the life mark is not destroyed and we are out of the range of the source well, we can re-condensate our bodies. But this batch of star eggs is over!" A cave master who seemed to have a lot of brains thought about the consequences.  .

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was panicked.

    At this time, the cave master of Caijin Cave, which is in the same ten-level cave as Caixin Cave, finally spoke: "Chief, you shouldn't activate the source well this time! The time is not up, it's too early!"

    "Yes! The star egg is not yet mature, how can we activate the origin well? Chief, you are wrong! This is a huge responsibility!" Caiji Cave Master agreed.

    He is also the Master of the Ten-Gate Cave. Now that a big accident has occurred, the first thing he thinks of is to hold people accountable. As one of the only three Masters of the Ten-Ge Cave, if he really wants to be held accountable, it will definitely be on the three giants. He  He didn¡¯t want to suffer the infamy, so he immediately pointed the finger at Caixin Cave Master.

    The Caixin Cave Master was even more confused by what he said, and cursed: "So much nonsense! Didn't you say nothing when the patriarch activated the Origin Well?"

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know Star Egg was in this situation!¡± Caiji Cave Master hurriedly argued.

    "Fart! The cave you live in is so close to the Origin Well, how can you not know about the condition of the Star Egg? Stop talking nonsense! In fact, I activated the Origin Well with the acquiescence of both of you, and you are also responsible!" Caixin Cave Master yelled  .

    "You're just farting! As the leader of the clan, you don't dare to take responsibility for the things you have done. Are you still worthy of being the leader of the clan?" Caiji Cave Master said angrily, "Humph, don't think that other cave masters are fools! You did this  , isn¡¯t it because the Lord God¡¯s Messenger came and he was afraid that his status would not be guaranteed, so in order to show himself, he activated the Source Well forcefully?¡±

    "That's right! That's right!" Seeing Caixin Cave Master pointing the finger at him, Caijin Cave Master was not polite and accused him, "Cai Xin, do you have any brains? You have to prove yourself to the entire clan, how can you joke with star eggs?"  ?¡±

    While everyone was talking, at the mouth of the Origin Well, more star eggs deflated, dimmed, and then slowly fell into the liquid surface.  Soon, the sparkling life liquid lost its luster, and the fluctuation amplitude became smaller and smaller, becoming more and more like a pool of stagnant water!

    When many cave owners saw this scene, their faces were anxious and sad. One of them lamented: "God is punishing you! The life liquid has become like this. Without many years of hard work, no more babies will be born!"

    The Caiji Cave Master hurriedly took the opportunity to accuse: "Caixin, look at how many little lives have died? It doesn't matter if your majesty has been lost, but if the reproduction of our star orcs is cut off, you will be a big sinner!"

    "Youyou shameless person, you only know how to accuse me" Caixin Cave Master was so angry that his thoughts were confused and he couldn't even speak completely.

    While the commotion was going on, birdmen flying all over the sky appeared on the horizon, flying towards here quickly.  A large number of troops led by Ge Xuan finally arrived.

    The cave masters raised their heads and looked into the distance, and soon discovered Ge Xuan's figure.

    "The leader, the one who looks similar to the O'Donoghue must be the so-called divine envoy, right?" A cave master asked another cave master next to him in a low voice.

    "Idiot! Can't you come to a conclusion by using your perception to scan it? Your perception is like a moving well of origin, so it's naturally a divine envoy!"

    "Alas, my life energy has dropped sharply, and my perception can't reach that far" the cave master lamented.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan had noticed that the Origin Well was out of shape. He stretched out his body, accelerated his speed, got rid of the group, and shot towards the Origin Well like a sharp arrow. In an instant, he was above the Infant Transformation Formation, looking down at the Origin Well.  Experience it for a moment and remain silent.

    All the cave masters raised their heads and looked up at him. Caixin Cave Master couldn't help but ask: "Fake God Envoy, what are you doing here?"

    Ge Xuan ignored him, released his perception, and scanned back and forth below the wellhead.

    The Caixin Cave Master felt that he had been despised and became even more angry. He said, "False God, do you still want to come and destroy the ceremony? Huh! There is a big problem in this ceremony. It's all because you pretended to be a God and offended the gods."  ???¡±

    "Cai Xin, shut up!" Caiji Cave Master couldn't help shouting.

    Originally, the title "Cai Xin" was just their private name. In front of other star orcs, they had to call him "Clan Leader" to show respect. Now that things have become big, he no longer cares about the face of Cai Xin Cave Master.  , called him by his first name and told him to shut up.  At this point, all the star beastmen present who worshiped the Origin Well understood that something was wrong.

    The Caiji Cave Master glared at Caixin fiercely again, then turned his head, put on a respectful attitude, and carefully asked Ge Xuan: "Master Divine Envoy, the Origin Well has encountered a catastrophe, youis there anything you can do?"

    In fact, he just asked casually without any hope in his heart.  The well water - that is, the life liquid has turned into a pool of stagnant water. Regardless of whether Ge Xuan is a real divine envoy or a false divine envoy, is there anything that can be done?

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer. His perception continued to scan everything in the Origin Well. He nodded casually, then shook his head. No one knew what he meant.

    The Caiji Cave Master couldn't help but asked again: "God Envoy, is there anything you can do?"

    This was a very rude question without using an honorific.  Ge Xuan still didn't answer.

    The Caixin Cave Master said with a ferocious smile: "Aren't you asking in vain? What can he do? Bullshit god! If he really has a way to save the Origin Well, I am willing to commit suicide to apologize!"

    In a short period of time, all the star orcs present realized that something was wrong with the origin well, and the cave masters were helpless.  The Origin Well was their foundation, and they were immediately anxious, looking eagerly at the divine envoy.  Now they place their only hope on this "angel" who descended from the sky.

    Under everyone¡¯s attention, Ge Xuan, who had been searching for a while, finally raised his right hand!

    At this moment, everyone felt a burst of life energy spurting out from the right hand of the God Envoy, heading straight to the source well.  Soon, this overwhelming energy became a mighty force, like a rushing river, out of control!

    Most of the star beastmen were happy, but the cave masters were still worried.  This energy was indeed huge, but it was nothing compared to the infant transformation formation composed of eighty-one of them.

    "I wonder how long he can last. If it can only last for an hour or two, it won't help" Caiji Cave Master thought silently.

    However, his mind soon changed.  Because the long river of energy was getting faster and faster, and before long, the life energy flowing down the river was surging, the waves were surging into the sky, and the momentum did not weaken, but became more and more powerful!

    Some cave masters finally showed a hint of joy, but Caixin Cave Master thought with disdain: "This liar has a lot of life energy in his body! He is much stronger than us, no wonder he dares to pretend to be an angel, but your life energy is no more  If there are too many, they will eventually run out! The source well requires too much energy, like a bottomless pit, how can you fill it up?"

    The life energy required to ripen each star egg can drain several clan members. Now not only are the star eggs shriveled, but the life liquid in the well has also lost its luster. How much life energy is needed to restore it?  Therefore, it is not surprising that Caixin Cave Master has such thoughts.

    But what he didn't expect was that the world inside Ge Xuan's body formed a cycle of its own. Every time the four seasons cycle, a massive amount of life energy can be born. As long as the life energy extracted does not exceed the amount born in the cycle, then Ge Xuan's life energy will be inexhaustible.  , inexhaustible.

    As more and more energy was poured into the wellhead, soon the well water first returned to its sparkling state.  In fact, the life liquid just lost its vitality. It was restored immediately after a little bit of life energy was replenished.  If the life liquid is really exhausted, even Ge Xuan will be helpless.

    The cave masters looked at the well water glowing with seven colors and felt that their hope was greatly increased. They stopped setting up the formation. They dispersed the infant formation and flew to not far from Ge Xuan one by one. They hung respectfully above Ge Xuan.  Xuan stood at his feet and continued to watch.

    An hour later, the well water, which was full of life energy, moved slightly and squeezed those shriveled star eggs out of the liquid surface!

    "What a miracle!" Several cave masters exclaimed in admiration at the same time.

    At this time, the well water no longer absorbs life energy, and all the life energy injected by Ge Xuan is concentrated on the star egg.  As the energy around them becomes more and more intense, they gradually begin to shine!

    "Praise the gods! Praise the envoy of the gods!" Even the master of Caiji Cave couldn't help it this time and shouted sincerely.

    Life energy is still pouring endlessly, which makes the energy at the wellhead become more and more dense, gradually forming a mist, making the star eggs hazy.  The cave owners became more and more excited and watched with bated breath.

    After an unknown amount of time, the mist at the wellhead reached its peak and finally condensed into drizzle.

    Once this drizzle of energy appears, it won¡¯t stop, it keeps falling.  The raindrops kept beating on the star eggs.?A burst of dazzling colored light!

    In the drizzle, a star egg finally shimmered and instantly became dazzling. It began to hatch!

    "God! It's starting to turn into a baby!" One of the cave masters shouted in surprise.

    "Hey, keep your voice down! Don't disturb the Divine Envoy from casting spells!" Caijin Cave Master scolded unceremoniously.

    "Yes! Yes! Yes! Hehe, aren't I excited? How dare you disturb the Lord God Envoy?" The cave master argued in a low voice.

    As soon as one star egg turns into a baby, there will be a second one. About an hour later, more than 700 star orc babies have appeared above the source well!

    The cave masters looked at these babies with joy and were extremely excited.

    The Caijin Cave Master couldn¡¯t help but sigh to the Caiji Cave Master: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the infinite life energy of the Divine Envoy, how could such a prosperous scene be possible?¡±

    The Caiji Cave Master nodded and said: "Well, you and I both know that judging from the situation of the Origin Well this time, even if the time is ripe for hatching, it would be good to hatch fifty or sixty babies. Over the years, the origin well has hatched  The number of babiesthe overall trend is getting worse! In the past, there were occasionally hundreds of babies, but in the past few hundred years, this has become rare."

    "I wonder how the Lord God will distribute it? It would be great if you could add a few newcomers to my Caishin Dong!"

    "Don't think about it this time. The God Envoy was guided by Caitong Cave Master. In order to reward his merits, he will definitely give the baby to Caitong Cave Master Look, Caitong Cave Master has already flown up to ask for it.  La! I¡¯m really impatient, huh!¡±

    While they were talking, the Caitong Cave Master had already flown to the feet of Ge Xuan, released a one-way thought wave, and said anxiously: "Master! Master! Give these babies to me! There are only a dozen people left in my Caitong Cave now.  , so pitiful!"

    He looked up at Ge Xuan eagerly, his eyes full of expectation.

    Ge Xuan was startled and asked: "Didn't you say that the baby hatched at one time is just a hole? How can I still give it to you?"

    "Oh, Master, this is usually the case. This was also done in the beginning, but later I discovered that as long as the baby is brought back to his cave, and the cave owner guides the baby with his own energy, he can transform the baby into a native caveman! Ever since I had this  I discovered that every time a baby is born in the Source Well, a few of them will be killed by the powerful cave. When I was born in Caitong Cave, I was also attacked by a 'poisonous hand', and several people were separated by Shige Cave."

    Ge Xuan suddenly realized that no wonder he had hatched so many babies. The faces of the cave masters were all happy, and their eyes were full of longing. It turned out that such a thing existed.

    He observed the babies carefully and found that they had no obvious distinguishing features. It seemed that the color changes in one part of the body would only appear after they grew to a certain stage.

    "Well, okay, these babies will be distributed to you! If you want to reward Caimu Cave Master and Caizu Cave Master, you can also give some to them." Ge Xuan ordered.

    "Yes! Thank you Master!" Caitong Cave Master was overjoyed and almost fell into the Origin Well with excitement.  He happily flew to several other cave owners who were close friends, obviously the sale was successful.

    No matter how he acted, Ge Xuan continued to pour energy into the well, while silently understanding the state of the source well.

    After working here for so long, he still doesn¡¯t understand how intelligent life was born in the Origin Well.

    If he wants to give birth to a life without self-awareness, his current inner world can do it, but how can he give birth to a life with self-awareness like the Source Well?  You know, there is a huge difference between having self-awareness and not having self-awareness. It can be said to be a world of difference.

    It is not difficult for him now to convert energy creatures from life fluid, which is equivalent to making ordinary mechas.  But the vast majority of mechs are unable to recognize the existence of "I". Only when they evolve into intelligent life can they possess themselves.

    " However, the process of evolving from ordinary mechas to intelligent mechas is too difficult. He still doesn't understand how intelligent programs such as the brain, the phoenix, and the turtle are generated.  Once he understands the mechanism of their production, he can mass-produce smart robots.

    "This is still a mystery" he thought silently.

    He has struggled with this problem for a long time. Understanding it is much more important than hatching hundreds or thousands of Star Orc babies!

    But he also knows that he has gained nothing in such a long time. Just experiencing the Source Well may not be enough

    As the incubation continued, and when almost all of the more than a thousand star eggs in the well were transformed into babies, Ge Xuan suddenly had an idea in his mind, and he thought of the soul.

    "The theory of soul is illusory. He didn't believe it before, butif there is no soul, how can he explain the several illusions he has encountered these days?"  How did my consciousness enter the illusion?  At that time, consciousness seemed to be separated from the brain. How could consciousness exist without a material basis?? 

    "Is ita fluctuation? A fluctuation of nothingness?"

    Ge Xuan¡¯s whole body was shaken. Suddenly, he felt that he had grasped something

    Who knows, his wild thoughts were interrupted by a hysterical voice: "I am the patriarch! I am the patriarch! The distribution of babies is my right! My power"

 Volume 1 Chapter 364: Taking Power

    Chapter 364: Taking Power

    In the sky above the Origin Well, Caixin Cave Master roared angrily.  He was unwilling to lose his status and authority, but the Caitong Cave Master was proudly distributing the babies transformed from star eggs in front of him. He finally couldn't hold back the attack.

    However, the response he received was sparse, and few cave masters were on his side.  On the one hand, the power displayed by Ge Xuan suppressed the cave masters. On the other hand, Caitong Cave Master also played a big role in this.

    It has to be said that although Caitong Cave Master is greedy by nature, he is also smart and knows how to win over people.  After he obtained the right to distribute the babies, he did not keep most of them for himself, but generously distributed them to other caves.  The cave owners who originally defected to Gexuan were each rewarded with three babies; while other Gaoge caves also received "unexpected gains", with one baby in each cave.

    To Gaoge Cave, a baby is nothing, but this shows that the "God Envoy" has a good attitude towards them and still accepts them!  Now that the God Envoy has expressed "goodwill", of course they cannot continue to go down the "wrong" path, and they must stand on the side of the God Envoy to reciprocate!

    Therefore, when Caixin Cave Master provoked Ge Xuan, they almost all turned to Ge Xuan.

    "Cai Xin, don't yell in front of the Lord God Envoy!"

    "Cai Xin, since the Lord God's Envoy is here, it's natural to follow the Lord's Envoy's orders when it comes to allocating babies!"

    "Caixin, if you keep shouting, you are betraying the envoy of God and betraying the God"

    Those cave masters have all spoken out to accuse Caixin Cave Master. At this moment, they see that the limelight is wrong, and things may change, so they no longer call him "tribe leader", but call him by his first name.

    The Caixin Cave Master was so angry that he ignored everything and cursed: "You villains! Did a baby bribe you? For thousands of years, I have given you more benefits than just a baby!"

    "Caixin, what are you talking about? In your heart, do you think that we cave masters are so miserable? Can we be bribed by profit? We are all believers in the gods. How can we bribe the believers of the gods with mere profits?  We are respecting the envoy of God!" the Caiji Cave Master said with dignity and awe.

    "Bah! That's nice to say! You're a sanctimonious hypocrite!" After Cai Xin scolded Cai Ji, she pointed at Ge Xuan and cursed, "You're a fake god, do you still want to keep pretending? Don't you feel disgusted?"

    He was originally a little afraid of Ge Xuan, because Ge Xuan felt like the Origin Well, and he knew it was difficult to deal with at a glance, so he did not dare to insult him face to face, but now he was so angry that he didn't care about anything.

    The star egg incubation process has completely ended, the manhole cover has been re-covered, Ge Xuan has also woken up from the state of realization, and he has time to deal with him.  Hearing his insults, Ge Xuan showed no expression, stretched out his hand and chanted: "It is an unforgivable crime to blaspheme the majesty of the God of Heaven! In the name of the Origin Well, I will give you the death penalty"

    This sentence belongs to Bishop Caitongdong, and Ge Xuan repeated it without thinking.  Today's matter must be cut quickly. He has killed the Red Heart One and the Red Heart Seventeen. Both of them are the confidants of the Caixin Cave Master. The hatred of life and death is irreconcilable. In order to accept the power smoothly in the future, Caixin will also stay.  No, so ending his life simply and neatly is an inevitable choice.

    In the face of his order attack, Caixin Cave Master felt a huge and irresistible gravity in his body, causing his body to collapse rapidly and become smaller and smaller, and he couldn't help but let out frightening and shrill waves of thoughts!

    The Caixin Cave Master is much stronger than the original Seventeen of Hearts, but in the face of order, he is no different from the Seventeen of Hearts. He has no power to fight back. His body structure quickly collapsed and turned into a ball of colored balls.  The colorful ball continued to collapse, destroying the mark of life again, and the sad waves of thoughts suddenly stopped.  Finally, a black singularity appeared over the valley!

    "God! That's a micro black hole! The God Envoy can actually create a micro black hole"

    "Don't you understand? This is called the judgment of God! The envoy is sent by God to judge sinners. How can you judge Cai Xin, a traitor and evil person without any means?"

    The star orcs present were talking a lot, and most of them admired and praised Ge Xuan, but there were some exceptions.  When the people of Caixin Cave saw their clan leader being killed, their eyes turned red. They all screamed and rushed towards Ge Xuan!

    "Give me back my clan leader!"

    "Liar! Take your life!"

    "I will fight with you"

    These people in Caixin Cave are all crazy. The only one with some sense, Zixin 101, originally wanted to hold the tribesmen back and persuade them to be patient, but there are a thousand people in Caixin Cave. How can he pull them over?  In the end, he rushed towards Ge Xuan like a moth to a flame.

    Ge Xuan flew into the sky, released cold stars, looked coldly, and shouted: "I declare that you are all traitors! In the name of the Origin Well, I will give you the death penalty!"

    This time he spoke loudly, letting his voiceEntering the omnipresent environmental energy of the Chenwu planet, it shook the entire valley, the mountains responded, the earth trembled, and the divine power was like a prison!

    When he pronounced the sentence, Han Xing had already rushed into the crowd in Caixin Cave, selecting and devouring people.

    Seeing what had happened, the master of Caijin Cave suddenly jumped up and shouted to the more than a thousand people in the cave: "The whole Caixin Cave has rebelled against the gods and the envoy of God. This is an unforgivable crime. The son of this cave has obeyed the order! Everyone  Protect the Lord God, follow the Lord God and kill the rebels!"

    Just now, the Caiji Cave Master scolded Cai Xin in front of Ge Xuan, and was one step ahead of him to please Ge Xuan. He felt that he was outcompeted by the Caiji Cave Master, and he had to regain his impression points in front of Ge Xuan.  Now that the situation has changed, he has to stand on the side of the winner earlier. In his opinion, Ge Xuan's victory is certain. He is so strong and can hatch so many star eggs and obtain all the star orcs in Chenwu.  His support is a sure thing, and he has to show off quickly. These Caixin Cave people I'm sorry, they can only become victims of his loyalty.

    There were many people who had the same idea as him. Not long after more than a thousand people rushed up from Caijin Cave, more than a thousand people from Caiji Cave followed closely.  Seeing that the two big ten-grid caves were involved in the strangulation of the "rebellious", the other cave masters naturally could not stand by and watch. Each cave master ordered his subordinate Erlang to attack.  So not long after, the more than a thousand people in Caixin Cave were surprised to find that they were trapped in the "ocean of people's war". They were surrounded by enemies, and they were all enemies who were ready to take their lives to claim credit.

    When a melee lasted for two standards, all Caixin Cave was destroyed and no one escaped.

    At this point, Ge Xuan has completely taken control of the Chenwuxing orc tribe.

    ***

    Chenwu planet space orbit.

    In the huge floating castle, the starry sky-class mechanized soldier Chen Xing appeared again in front of Chief Summoner Lucky.

    "Master, just now I have officially confirmed that the exit of the new space-time rift in the cultivation starry sky is on the other side of the foggy area, and the entrance is on the planet below us!" Chen Xing reported respectfully.

    "Oh?" Laqi's eyes lit up and he said: "This means that we can go directly to the other end of the foggy area through the entrance of Chenwu to study this space-time crack? Well, where is the crack located specifically on the planet?"

    "It's on a snowy peak where star orcs live! Because the crack at the entrance is not big and it is covered by the mountain, it was not scanned until not long ago!" Chen Xing told the truth.

    When Lucky heard the words "star orcs live together", he couldn't help but frowned.

    The Star Orcs are not easy to mess with. Even if he has the support of the Star Sky Courier, the Star Sky Courier will only provide him with some skills. This castle base was also lent to him later, and it will not help him fight against the Star Orcs. If the space-time rift enters  The exit was controlled by the Star Orcs, making it difficult for him to study.  Those star beasts are so crazy and extremely hostile to humans.

    "This is difficult to handle" He knocked on the armrest of the chair, remained silent for a moment, and asked, "Are there many Star Orcs stationed near the rift in time and space?"

    "There are so many reports, Master! I found that something big has happened to Chen Wu's Star Orc tribe, and there have been a lot of changes. Now they have sent heavy troops to station in the space-time rift. If we go there rashly, we may be fiercely attacked!"

    Lucky¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t help but frown even more tightly.

    Chen Xing continued to report: "In addition, Master, I also discovered something strange. You know about Mr. Ge Xuan. He is staying with the Star Orcs."

    "What? Ge Xuan?" Laqi was taken aback and asked anxiously, "Hehow could he be with the Star Orcs?"

    "Well" Chenxing's computing core worked at high speed and soon gave a guess, "Mr. Ge Xuan had dealt with the star orcs when the beast disaster occurred on Chenyi planet. Maybe he had a relationship with the star orcs at that time.  What kind of agreement?"

    Lucky cheered up and ordered: "Contact him immediately and ask him to discuss with the Star Orcs and allow us to inspect the space-time rift! Well, if necessary give him some benefits!"

    Chen Xing showed an embarrassed look and said: "Master, you have forgotten that the current time does not allow it. The deadline set by the Starry Sky Courier is about to come. In another sixty seconds, the castle will teleport to a higher planet for time and space.  Repair work.¡±

    Lackey was startled and couldn't help but sigh: "Oh this starry sky courier is so rigid. Everything is so rigid. He is not an intelligent life after all! Well, next time you find an opportunity, you can contact Ge Xuan!"

    "Yes! Master!" Chen Xing respectfully accepted the order.

    Soon after, this floating castle emitted a dazzling light and disappeared into space in an instant

    ***

    A wide cave near the origin well of Chenwu Planet.

    This cave was originally called Caixin Cave, and all Caixin CaveAfter all of them were massacred, it was now renamed "Cai Tong Cave", and the leader of Caitong Cave led his troops to station there.

    Under the orders of Ge Xuan, the divine envoy, the Caitong Cave Master, who was so powerful as a fox, proudly accepted the cave and asked more than a dozen of his clansmen to bring in thousands of babies. This will be his new home from now on.  Just wait until a few years later, when all these babies become adults, his Caitong Cave will be more powerful than ever before and will truly become the top ten-frame cave!

    This is not what makes him most proud. What makes him almost faint with joy is that with the strong support of Ge Xuan, he was officially elected by the cave owners of the mountains and became the new leader of the orcs on the fifth planet of Chen!

    "Master, you are so great! However, you let me sit here, but I can't bear to leave you! Recalling the glory of following you through the vast universe during these days, I am extremely excited! That is a magnificent life! I  I can't bear to leave you" Caitong Cave Master ignored his subordinates who were watching from the side and tried his best to flatter him, speaking more and more disgustingly.

    "Well, well, since you can't bear it, just stay with me and continue to be a weapon." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    "Ah? No, master, didn't you say that this is the key to the strategy? Sticking here to keep the peace is the greatest help to you. Although I am reluctant to leave you, when I think of holding on to a piece of sky for you, I feel duty-bound!  I will overcome all difficulties and keep my longing for you deep in my heartI'd better stay"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "Okay, I know you are loyal, so you should be the leader of the clan. Now go and call the cave masters in immediately."

    "yes!"

    The Caitong Cave Master was so happy that he turned around and flew out and roared.  Soon after, some major figures, including the Caijin Cave Master and Caiji Cave Master, came in one after another.

    These cave masters were convinced of Ge Xuan and paid homage to him together.

    "Wish you peace, Lord God!"

    "No courtesy! Sit down wherever you want," Ge Xuan ordered, waiting for everyone to sit down, and then went straight to the topic, "You are all locals, you must know the teleportation point on the Chenwu planet, right?"

    All the cave masters looked at each other, Caiji Cave Master came out, bowed and said: "I'm telling you, Master Divine Envoy, there are many teleportation points on planet Chenwu. Which one are you asking about?"

    "Oh? There are many more?" Ge Xuan showed an interested look and said, "Please introduce it in detail."

    "Yes!" Caiji Cave Master bowed again and said, "Our Chenwu planet is connected in all directions. From here you can lead to Chen Er, Chen III, Chen IV and other planets. According to legend, there is also a teleportation point to higher planets.  , but none of us know.¡±

    Ge Xuan thought of the "clock dial" above each planet in the Cultivation Star Sky. Based on the sixty stars on the clock dial, if nothing unexpected happened, there might be sixty planets in the Cultivation Star Sky.  He couldn't help but ask: "Don't you all know about the teleportation point to a higher planet? Then how can you be sure that such a teleportation point exists?"

    "I'm telling you, Lord Divine Envoy, that the traitor Cai Xin knows that he is the earliest star beastman born in Chenwu, and he knows a lot. In addition to him, another cave master named 'Cai Shi' also knows, but Cai Xin knows  The Master of the Eyelash Cave ended up unknown at an early age."

    "oh?"

    "It's like this. When the Cailash Cave Master was born, he was born in that cave as a lonely man with no subordinates. According to the distribution method of the traitor Cai Xin, he can only be the cave master But Cai Xin  The eyelash ability is very strong. He was the first to discover the Ningbi Pearl that could solidify the body. The traitor Cai Xin treated him like this. He was dissatisfied with it, fell out with the traitor, and left Chen Wu. According to my guess, he didn't go  Higher planets are just going to venture into the vast universe"

    Ge Xuan nodded and asked: "So, what are the similarities and differences between the three planets Chen 2, Chen 3 and Chen 4 and Chen 1?"

    He had been to Chen Er before and found that the tidal energy on Chen Er's planet was surprisingly thick, much richer than Chen Yi's. However, Chen Yi's planet's tidal energy, brain wave energy, life energy and murderous energy all existed, and Chen Er's  There is almost only tidal energy, which is very different from Chenyi.  Thinking that Chen San and Chen Si were also different, he asked this question.

    The Caiji Cave Master thought for a while and said: "When it comes to the size of the planets, one, two, three, and four are about the same size. Only our home planet Chenwu is particularly large. When it comes to the surface environment of the planet, Chenwu is about the same size.  One has all kinds of terrain, Chen 2 is a desolate Gobi planet, Chen 3 is a vast ocean planet, Chen 4 is a vibrant forest planet, and our Chen 5 has towering mountains"

    "Well, what about the environmental energy of each planet?" Ge Xuan asked.

    "Oh, it turns out that the main point of the question is this. You should already know that Chen Yi and Chen Wu are similar. They both have all kinds of energy, but the energy concentration of our Chen Wu is much higher than that of Chen Yi! And Chen Er is the tide?Planet, Chen San is the planet where brain wave energy gathers, while Chen Si has extremely abundant life energy!  The energy concentrations of these three planets in their respective neighborhoods are greater than ours, Chenwu!  "

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan felt happy.  In this way, he can transfer a large number of halo warriors to Chensan for training, and a large number of insect men to Chensi!  There is this time and space rift, so don¡¯t use it in vain!

    According to his accusation, he plans to drive Foshan and use Foshan as a super aircraft carrier.  To drive Foshan, we must continue to make tea, and the tea making plan requires a large number of girls. These girls are all on the Jedi planet and cannot be transported at the same time.  The original plan was no longer feasible, but at a critical moment a crack in time and space appeared, allowing him to reach directly into the starry sky.

    In this way, all the girls from Jedi Star need to do is to enter the Ice Algae Town on Planet Chen 1 through the Star Express Cabin, then pass through the teleportation point to Chen 2, and then to Chen 5. After exiting this space-time rift, they can reach Foshan.  The tea making plan will last forever!

    In this plan, Cultivation Starry Sky is just a transfer station.  Now since Chen San and Chen Si still have such benefits, of course they have to take advantage of them.

    Foshan can greatly improve the level of the Halo Warriors. The plane shuttles composed of them also have this function and are more powerful. However, this improvement is limited after all. Different qualifications and original strengths have different levels of improvement.

    It is possible to upgrade the ninth level of the Shihuan to the fourth or fifth level of the Viking level, but to upgrade to the high level of the Viking level, the probability is extremely slim.  However, cultivating the starry sky allows for unlimited accumulation of energy, as long as you keep killing star beasts and absorbing their energy.  From Ge Xuan's point of view, if one has enough time, practicing starry sky will be more helpful to practitioners.

    Next, with Caiji Cave Master leading the way, Ge Xuan ran to Chen San and Chen Si to have a look. Sure enough, the concentration of brain wave energy and life energy was astonishing!  If the halo warriors fought against the divine guards on the Chensan planet, at the same price, perhaps ten divine guards would not be able to defeat one halo warrior.  This is because the divine guardian's tide energy cannot be replenished, but the halo warrior can continuously draw brainwave energy from the surrounding environment, and its endurance is greatly improved.

    In the same way, the Chensi planet is the paradise of the insect people. The insect people are famous for their tyrannical life energy. Chensi is the most suitable battlefield for them.

    In addition, there is another advantage to quickly sending people in to practice, that is, you don¡¯t have to pay high time costs.  The starry sky courier disappeared and is still missing, which means that anyone can run into the starry sky without any points.

    After inspecting Chen San and Chen Si, Ge Xuan ordered Mingyue Xin to return to Foshan and immediately pulled a group of masters into the starry sky. Accompanied by several cave masters, he himself ran straight towards Chen Er.  As for Chen Wu, Caitong Cave Master stayed behind to control it.

    ***

    Outside the teleportation gate from Planet Chen Yi to Chen Er, there is an endless stream of divine guards coming and going.

    Since Ge Xuan left, Corinna has been responsible for the North Pole Portal. She has set up a toll station here to collect a toll of 100,000 points from every passing divine guardian.  Not to mention, the business was very prosperous, making Ge Xuan's forces make a lot of money.

    In the past, high-level divine guards who wanted to practice on planet Chen Er had to pay a transmission fee of 1 million points to the starry sky courier. Now it only costs 100,000 points, and most cultivators are still willing to pay the money.  Even if you don't want to, you can't help it. Who made the starry sky courier disappear?  They couldn't find any way to get to Chen Er except through the portal, which made Corinna's business a monopoly, and it was impossible not to get rich suddenly.

    There were also other forces in Lempadi Battle Castle who were very jealous of this and raised objections, forcing Corinna to give all the divine guards free passage. However, Corinna ignored them at all.  The power of Ge Xuan is backed by the chief priest, and he has formed an alliance with Xia Lin's family. How about collecting some travel expenses?  What's more, most of the people who can go to Chen Er are high-level divine guards who are very wealthy. Most of them don't care about 100,000 points, so there is not much opposition.

    In addition to collecting money, those who stayed here from Ge Xuan's forces also took turns going to Chen Er to practice under the arrangement of the battleship-style mechanized Phoenix, and they did not relax for a moment.

    On this day, the huge Phoenix sat on the ground boredly, turning on the disorder cannon, always guarding against the attacks of the beasts, and then absentmindedly watching the collective practice of the Blue Crystal Adventure Group.

    It feels like it is like a nanny now. Every time these divine guards come to Chen Er to practice, they are protected by it.  Although they stayed right next to the portal and could immediately escape to Chenyi if anything went wrong, accidents would always happen in the long run. One time, an accident occurred, and several divine guards were killed by a surprise attack by a sixth-level star beast. From then on, it took care of them.  It¡¯s done.

    But the life of a nanny was really difficult. Phoenix yawned repeatedly and cursed these divine guards for being so incompetent. With such good training conditions, there are still people who have not reached the leader level. I don¡¯t know what these losers are practicing. This has offended other forces.  People are jealous.  You know, other forces don't have the princely level, so they can't come to Chen Er.

    ?"Trash! TrashSapphire and the others are really serious. How could they agree to the pleas of those big families and accept these useless playboys into the group?" It scolded boredly.

    After a while, it couldn't stand it anymore. Just when it was about to give the order to "end the work," the huge electronic pupils at the front of the battleship suddenly flashed, staring closely at a figure on the horizon.

    "Eh? That's weird! Didn't he run to the meteorite area? Whyhow did he come from Chen Er's side?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 365 Jedi Star Meeting

    Chapter 365 Jedi Star Meeting

    Ge Xuan¡¯s return made Chen Yi¡¯s left-behind staff at the North Pole overjoyed.

    When Ge Xuan left Lemparti Battle Castle to go to the meteorite area, he had made arrangements: Corinna was stationed at the North Pole portal, Nassari was in charge of Ice Algae Town, Thea was in charge of mining the meteorite island, and the Blue Crystal Adventure Group was in charge of the three  For ground defense work, Phoenix is ??centrally planning.

    Later, Nathalie went to the Jedi Star Taoyuan Island to engage in food production, and Thea also went to the Jedi Star. Because there were so many ordinary metal mines in the meteorite area, there was really no need to guard the small mine on the Meteor Iron Island.  As a result, Chen Yi's remaining "big ones" were Corinna and Sapphire. As soon as they were notified by Phoenix, they immediately put down their work and rushed to the fortress at the North Pole.

    Ge Xuan did not stop, but took the two of them directly through the starry sky express cabin and ran to the Jedi planet.  At the same time, someone was sent to notify Evie, who was staying at the main temple of the Lompadi Battle Castle, to come over.

    Originally, Chenyi's base was very important to Ge Xuan. It was his only base in the starry sky. But now that the star orcs who completely control Chenwu, and with Caitong Cave Master who directly controls the life mark of Chenyi, Chenyi's base  It's not that important.  Of course, we cannot give up, because it is a necessary transfer station. The current Starry Sky Express Cabin can only shuttle to Chenyi, but cannot directly connect to Chenwu.

    Now that the situation has changed, we must rearrange manpower and make arrangements.  At the residence of the Jedi Star Commander, Ge Xuan held a meeting to expand his forces.

    In addition to the two detachments of Xia Lin and Wei Lina who were on the expedition to the west and north of the meteorite area, all other important figures participated, including Yiwei and Wen Renyao in charge of human resources, Elena and Zhuo Jiarou in charge of religion and education,  Qi Diao Xueru, Qi Guan Tianxia, ??Pockmarked Chabu and Yin De from the staff department, Nasiri in charge of food supply, Thea in charge of mineral mining, Corinna and You Xuan in charge of R&D and manufacturing, and Ni in charge of law and military police.  Na and Cecily, as well as military leaders Lu Chenqing, Lu Yajie, and the Thirteen Jedi Taibao including Hong Hantian, Sha Hong, and Gong Xing.  Other participants included dozens of slave girls and slave stewards such as Meng Guo and Xin Haocui.

    During this period, due to the existence of the Star Express Cabin and Ge Xuan's influence, the O'Donoghue people and the locals in the meteorite area have begun to get along with each other, and each other is aware of the other's existence, so the seating arrangement for the meeting is very interesting.

    Ge Xuan was naturally placed in the main seat, and the seats below were divided into five levels.  The only one sitting in the first class was Ewei. Originally, Wen Renyao also wanted to sit in the first class. She thought she was the boss of this side of the meteorite area. Unexpectedly, she was ordered by Ewei to beat the slave girl. Understand  Unable to fight against Evie, she ran to the second-class seat.

    Elena glanced at Wen Renyao, who was fuming, and lowered her voice and said, "Have you tasted the tyranny of Yiwei's group?"

    "Huh! You women from O'Donoghue Temple are all crazy!" Wen Renyao said bitterly.

    "That's not necessarily the case. I am also from the temple. I am a normal person. It should be said that Ivie and her group of people who serve the true god's bloodline are all lunatics! I don't know how their personal strength suddenly rose to such a terrifying state. Most of them use  The magic" Elena commented.

    Their conversation was overheard by Corinna, who said, "Sister, how can you slander Sister Evie?"

    The twin sisters used to be close to each other, but since there were differences in their attitude towards Ge Xuan, the twin sisters had a rift. Elena snorted coldly and said, "How about just slandering her? Are you going to beat me up?"  Report?"

    "Sister, do you think I am a snitch? I just advise you not to be so hostile to Sister Ewei. After all, she is loyal to her master."

    "Bah! What kind of master is Ge Xuan?"

    "Huh? I'm wondering, why are you always so hostile to the master?"

    The two sisters quarreled again on the spot.  Wen Renyao had a good relationship with both of them and did not participate in their quarrel, just turning her head and looking around.  Ge Xuan was washing up and had not yet arrived. Almost everyone else in the conference hall had already arrived.  Sitting in the second-class seats, besides her and the twin sisters, there was also the military advisor Qi Diao Xueru.

    She is in charge of human resources, and holds the power to promote personnel in various departments, so no one dares to say much when sitting in the second-class seats; Elena is the supervisor, with a very high status, and no one objects; Corinna is in charge  Those who develop and manufacture, including the design and manufacture of ships, mechs and other equipment, are the general leaders of the Summoner series, so they can naturally sit in the second-class seats; as for the Qi Diao Xueru, he is the first person to follow Ge Xuan, and he is a member of the staff  The person in charge, who is responsible for formulating policies and programs, is also qualified to sit here.

    Others are slightly lower than them and can only sit in the third class of seats.  There are all the heads of important departments, such as Nathalie who is in charge of food supply, Thea who is in charge of mining minerals, Cecily who is in charge of law, the gendarmerieNina, as well as Qi Guan Tianxia from the General Staff Department and Kelvin from the Training Bureau.

    Qi Guan Tianxia was specially promoted by Ge Xuan and is an expert in space warfare; Colvin is the chief instructor who trains military talents.  These two people should be the only two men at the top.  It is not surprising that the yin in the top management is strong and the yang is declining. The top management of this force are almost all young people. In modern society, women reach the golden age of their lives forty years earlier than men. As a result of the younger personnel composition, women in power are far away.  More than men.

    Wen Renyao glanced at the fourth-class seats, where there were more people. The chief officers of the giant battle group were all in this seat, such as Lu Chenqing, the commander of the first giant battle group, and the commander of the second battle group.  Guan Lu Yajie, as well as the slave-like third commander Hong Hantian, the fourth chief officer fierce general Sha Hong, the fourth chief officer Gong Xing who is very knowledgeable about tactical detours, and several other members of the Thirteen Jedi Taibao  .

    Wen Renyao's current deputy, the goddess of freedom in charge of education, Zhuo Roujia, is also sitting in the fourth class seat. Others include You Xuan, who cooperates with Corinna in building ships and provides ship information in the meteorite area, and another member of the staff.  The two main characters, the pockmarked Chabu and the cruel official Yinde, as well as all the slave-sacrifice girls.

    Wen Renyao looked at the slave girls, her teeth itching with hatred. These were the people who beat her up just now.  I don't know why, but their strength suddenly improved a while ago, and each one of them became an emperor-level divine guard. She was no match for them, and being beaten was in vain, so she could only endure it.

    These girls currently do not have formal positions. They go wherever the department needs help. They can be called "all-rounders". Wen Renyao estimates that Ge Xuan trains them as reserve cadres.

    As for the fifth-class seats at the end, there are more people, and they are basically outstanding people among the slaves, headed by Meng Guo and Xin Haocui.  This place is also a gathering place for all kinds of talents. Some are good at business, some are good at diplomacy, some are good at assassination, some are good at intelligence work, some are good at aerospace There are all kinds of talents, and they are all carefully selected by her these days.  The slave elite emerged.

    When Wen Renyao saw this, he suddenly felt a surge of pride in his heart. With so many talents in his power, if he didn't exert his strength, it would be enough. Once he exerted his strength, it would probably shake the entire meteorite area, right?

    She was a little excited, recalling all the things she had done since she met Ge Xuan. It seemed that as long as Ge Xuan was around, all the problems were no longer problems and the power could always develop rapidly. But once Ge Xuan was gone, everything would be over. At that time, she was chased by Jiang Haoyong.  Like a lost dog.  Now looking back at Jiang Haoyong's Chaoyu Corps, they are nothing special. They even feel like ants. As long as the giants are mobilized, they will definitely be able to fight all the way to the City of Sunshine

    While Wen Renyao was deep in thought, Ge Xuan, who had washed himself, finally came to the large conference hall and sat down in the middle.

    "Pay homage to the Commander-in-Chief!"

    "Hello, sir!"

    "Kowtow to the master!"

    ¡°I¡¯ve met the Commander-in-Chief!¡±

    "Brother"

    For a time, everyone in the hall came to greet him one after another, and everyone called him by any name.

    Ge Xuan waved his hand, indicating that they didn¡¯t need to be polite.  When everyone calmed down, he coughed lightly and spoke: "I am calling everyone together this time. Firstly, I will give a briefing on what I saw and heard in Foshan. Secondly, there are a few things that need to be announced"

    Next, Ge Xuan briefly introduced the situation in Foshan and his own enemy - the ancient life emperor spirit.  According to Ge Xuan's guess, Emperor Ling has been hiding in the Crystal Skull for too long, and his character has become distorted. In order to restore his ancient glory, he will do anything. The conflict between him and him is irreconcilable.

    On the way back, Ge Xuan thought a lot, and the more he thought about it, the more troublesome he felt.  Now he is no longer in a hurry. He can't be in a hurry when dealing with the Emperor Ling.  The Emperor Spirit has gone to Odin Island, and with its tyrannical power, it has probably occupied the base camp of the New Vikings. After all, his head is the talisman of the Pirate King, and he is very familiar with the Odin Cult. He wants to control the New Vikings.  It is very easy for Beijing survivors.

    If we want to deal with him, we can only do as Ming Rixin said, we must organize a large army to attack Odin Island, otherwise, we will go there in vain and suffer the consequences.

    "After the Emperor Spirit occupies Odin Island, it will not stay still. It will definitely develop into the meteorite area and try every means to unify the meteorite area.  The Pirate King failed to do this at the beginning, but the Emperor Spirit is stronger, has a different way of thinking from humans, and is more unscrupulous in doing things, so maybe there is hope for success.

    Our side must now make two preparations. On the one hand, we must continue the tea-making plan to repair the "super aircraft carrier" in Foshan. On the other hand, we must attack the meteorite area before Emperor Ling and try to unite the greatest strength to fight against him.

    After thinking about this, Ge Xuan¡¯s next arrangements basically revolve around these two things.

    ¡°All Jedi Stars are mobilized. The top priority is to unify the Mantis Goddess Realm as soon as possible!¡± Ge Xuan released the first?Command.

    "Sir, how to unify the law?" Qi Diao Xueru couldn't help but ask.

    Ge Xuan nodded towards her. With so many people present, not many understood what he meant. Others thought that unification meant conquering by force. Only Qi Diao Xueru knew that it was not that simple.

    "The unification I am talking about does not mean using force to destroy the many forces in the Mantis Goddess' domain, but integrating these forces and twisting them into a rope as much as possible. The methods can be various, such as signing an alliance with all forces and formulating a unified trade  Rules, so that all forces can be profitable under a unified framework! Of course, if there is an opposition force, you might as well use force to give a fatal blow to scare the monkeys! This matter Well, Xueru, I will leave it to you  Responsible for overall strategic planning.¡±

    "Yes!" Qi Diao Xueru immediately stood up and gave a military salute.

    "The tactical level is under the unified command of Qi Guan and the whole world!" Ge Xuan ordered again.

    "Yes!" Qi Guan Tianxia stood up excitedly and followed Qi Diao Xueru's example and gave a military salute.

    "Great Master," Hong Hantian suddenly knelt down towards Ge Xuan with a plop and questioned, "With our current strength, we can obviously conquer all the tribes in the Mantis Goddess Domain, why do we have to form an alliance with them?"

    "In a war of conquest, the wounds of the war are not easy to heal, and it is not easy to rule. After the war, a large number of troops must be retained to guard against rebellion in the conquered airspace. The conquered territory must be completely assimilated. It takes a long time and is not conducive to rapid expansion! This is what the Mantis Goddess said  It¡¯s not a big problem in this area, but if you go to other areas in the meteorite area, this problem will become serious"

    Slavery is rampant in the Mantis Goddess Domain. As long as the upper echelons of a force are eliminated, the slaves below will naturally submit. However, the situation in other domains is much more complicated. If the upper echelons are killed, the middle and lower classes will still rebel. It is extremely difficult to completely conquer.  Limiting the use of force to force an alliance and then granting certain benefits can support rapid expansion.

    During this period, Ge Xuan studied the process of the Pirate King unifying the meteorite area. At that time, the Pirate King was extremely powerful, but there was still no good result. It was precisely because all parties were oppressed to the extreme, with constant struggles and wars, that ultimately led to the Pirate King's failure.  .  Strong force is useless, and if the people are dissatisfied, it will be a big problem if something goes wrong.  We must learn from the past and take precautions.

    Next, everyone discussed several forces in the Mantis Goddess Realm that might not want to form an alliance.

    Qi Diao Xueru took out a star map, displayed it on the big screen of the conference hall, and said: "Sir, in several areas of the Mantis Goddess Domain that are rich in local products, the Green Ribbon has completely formed an alliance with us, and we have also left a  The garrison has been calmed down. While you were away, I studied several other areas and basically all showed goodwill towards us. Only this 'Heroic Blood Tribe' is very unfriendly to us."

    Qi Guan Tianxia said: "In terms of pure force, the Hero Blood Tribe is no worse than the largest Mantis Goddess Tribe, and is even better. They have always been at odds with the Mantis Goddess Tribe, and there are small-scale wars from time to time. I heard that we have a conflict with the Mantis Goddess Tribe.  They made good friends, so they became extremely hostile to us! We went to various parts of the territory to purchase local products, but they tried every possible means to obstruct them. In my opinion, they must be destroyed!"

    "Well, in that case, let's send out a large army and kill them all at once! From now on, you can discuss things like this among yourselves," Ge Xuan said lightly, "As long as the whole army is not sent out, I can grant you the freedom to send out troops."

    "Yes! Thank you for your trust, sir!" Qi Diao Xueru and Qi Guan Tianxia were overjoyed at the same time.

    "Also, for this battle, it's best to bring your existing allies with you." Ge Xuan ordered again.

    "Great master!" Hong Hantian knelt down again and said, "Isn't it just a heroic blood tribe? As long as we, the Thirteen Jedi Taibao, go, it will be settled easily. Why do we need reinforcements from other tribes?"

    During this period, Jedi star ships were manufactured at an extremely fast rate. Whether they were giant ships or blue diamond ships, the number increased explosively. The last battle with Green Ribbon had verified the terrifying combat effectiveness of giant ships and blue diamond ships, so  Hong Hantian is now full of confidence.

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said: "Pay attention to the purpose I mentioned earlier. Try to reach an alliance with each tribe and integrate the Mantis Goddess Realm to the maximum extent, instead of conquering and killing! Bring allies together. On the one hand, you can ask allies  Showing our powerful force will overwhelm them; on the other hand, it will also let our allies taste the sweetness and realize that this is an alliance, with me as the leader, and all parties will benefit from it, so as to cultivate their sense of alliance."

    "Yes! I understand, my slave! Master is so wise!" Hong Hantian hurriedly flattered him.  He thought to himself that he had questioned his master twice and made mistakes twice, so he had to make amends quickly.

    Ge Xuan ignored his thoughts and continued: "After the Mantis Goddess Territory was pacified, the staff immediately formulated a plan to conduct large-scale trade in various areas of the meteorite area, selling the specialties of the Mantis Goddess Territory in exchange for energy crystals andCrystal!  In addition, we can also conduct arms trade and sell ships and weapons to other forces.  "

    "Gexuan," Wen Renyao couldn't help but stand up and said, "The arms business is indeed very profitable and it is best to use it to accumulate capital. However, our weapons and equipment are all first-class in the meteorite area. If they are bought by the enemy,  If you go, wouldn¡¯t you be endorsing the enemy?¡±

    Ge Xuan smiled and said: "It's okay. We can grade the arms we manufacture. The most powerful and technical ones will naturally not be bought and sold at will. In addition, we also grade our customers. Those who follow our allies will naturally be able to buy more.  Good equipment, what kind of allies correspond to what level of arms, do you understand? This matterwell, it will also be left to the staff department, and it will be discussed between Chubu and Yinde."

    "Yes!" Pockmarked Chabu and Yinde both stood up and accepted the order happily.

    Yin De thought, Master is rewarding his loyalty!  Classification is a very lucrative matter. After the Green Ribbon battle, all the forces in the region already know that their own weapons are powerful, and they are eager to come to negotiate for them. As long as I raise them a level, the red envelopes will not come rolling in?  Of course, you can't do this kind of thing too obviously. You can just follow the scope of authority allowed by the system when the time comes.

    Ge Xuan looked at Yin De's expression and guessed what he was thinking, but Ge Xuan didn't mind. As long as Yin De obeyed the rules honestly, he could make money if he wanted. Which petty official has not been greedy since ancient times?  Especially under the current authoritarian framework, it is even more inevitable.  Of course, once someone crosses the red line for profiteering, the punishment will be severe. Ge Xuan appointed Nina and Cecily as military judges, and they will not just let it go.

    Since it was about arms, Ge Xuan turned his attention to Corinna and asked: "How is the manufacturing of weapons and equipment these days?"

    Corinna immediately stood up and saluted with a military salute. She was already an important member of the party, and in front of so many people, she was embarrassed to kneel down and call her master like she did before.

    "Sir, I have built a large factory on the entire Jedi planet and the surrounding outer space. There are currently 23 space docks, and another 27 docks are under construction. It is planned that the number of docks producing giant ships will reach 100.  There is no need to worry about the ships, it is enough to conquer the meteorite area.

    "As for individual weapons, according to the drawings you gave us, we have been able to produce divine guard weapons and halo weapons. As for qualitywell, I just met the largest weapons manufacturer in the meteorite area - Comet Sea Weapons Co., Ltd.  Regarding individual weapons, in terms of halo weapons alone, our quality is no worse than theirs, and our output can continue to increase!"

    "Very good!" Ge Xuan praised in his heart. Corinna is indeed an outstanding summoner. She has achieved such achievements in a short period of time. It seems that she does not need to worry about this aspect in the future.

    Corinna was overjoyed when she heard her master's boast, but she said modestly: "With my own strength, I am definitely too busy with so many things. The key is now that the entire Summoner Academy is at my disposal. There are so many outstanding Summoners."  , and with so many natural resources, even building a starry sky battle fort is possible, but just building some ships is naturally a piece of cake!"

    Ge Xuan nodded. Lempadi Battle Fort was trapped in the Keda Territory and was extremely short of resources. It was struggling and couldn't accomplish anything. Now that our conditions are good and we have a lot of natural resources, the summoners can naturally do something good.

    He turned his attention to Thea again and asked: "There are no problems with natural resource extraction, right?"

    "Master! Absolutely no problem!" Thea didn't care about Corinna's face. She went straight out of the queue as before, knelt at Ge Xuan's feet, and said, "I can guarantee an adequate supply of all Corinna's resources! Cherish the materials.  , the cultivation starry sky is rich in reserves; other ordinary materials are everywhere in the meteorite area; as for energy supply, I just discovered a crystal-rich asteroid in the meteorite stream not far from the Jedi Star a few days ago, and mining has begun.  "

    With the combination of the cultivation starry sky and the meteorite area, there is no need to worry about mineral resources, and there is no need to worry about the shortage of energy crystals. As long as the arms trade starts, you can immediately get a large amount of energy crystals from the tribes of the Mantis Goddess Domain, which is faster than mining by yourself.  Much faster, after all, the forces in the region have been mining and accumulating it for so many years.  In the meteorite area, the relatively least valuable thing is probably the energy crystal.

    Of course, natural resources include not only minerals, but also animals and plants.  Ge Xuan's eyes continued to shift to Nathalie.

    "Sir, there is no need to worry about the food reserves." Before Ge Xuan could speak, Nathalie stood up and saluted, saying, "The last time you left, the food problem was basically solved. During these days, all the major granaries on the planet are full. I  We have also built huge warehouses on the track. I believe that the current stock is enough to supply 100 million people for a ten-year expedition! In addition, I also cooperate with Thea to transplant special seedlings for extracting industrial raw materials, which can also meet the current needs.  "

    Ge Xuan nodded with satisfaction and encouraged: "Everyone, keep up the hard work and can't relax. Our goal is the entire meteorite area!""Yes!" Everyone stood up and saluted.

    "Ayao," Ge Xuan finally turned his attention to Wen Renyao, "help me select a group of high-quality female slaves, and I will take them to Foshan"

 Volume One Chapter 366 The Roar of the Ancients

    Chapter 366 The Roar of Ancient Times

    Wen Renyao went to choose a female slave. Ge Xuan took Evie to inspect around the Jedi planet, and then shuttled to Chenyi through the starry sky express cabin, and then returned to the ethereal small building of the Lompati Battle Fort.  He planned to use this gap to enter the altar of naked women to practice.

    The silver-white mirror-like altar door cannot be delivered through the starry sky express cabin and can only be placed in the ethereal small building.  In fact, even if it could be passed on, the high priests in the temple would not allow Evie to take this treasure away from the temple.

    The two of them entered the ethereal house, and Ge Xuan found that there were a large number of girls in the house, all of whom were newly accepted by Evie during this period.

    "Master, during this period of time, I have mastered several batches of people and can build three large altars in a row." Evie said in thanks.

    It takes 216 people to build a large altar, including 108 dancers, 36 singers, 36 musicians, and 36 blood sacrificers.  These two hundred and sixteen people cannot be reused. Each time they are dedicated, they need to cultivate for a long time.  In other words, three large altars in a row meant that nearly 700 girls had mastered this skill.

    "Very good! Good job!" Ge Xuan praised.

    Evie was overjoyed.  After being praised by her master, she immediately felt that her efforts during this period were worth it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start now.¡± Ge Xuan didn¡¯t waste any time and walked directly through the altar door and entered the altar space.

    The dark sky seemed to be within reach. There were no stars in the sky. The light came from nowhere and illuminated the suspended altar.  Ge Xuan stepped onto the thousand steps of the altar, looked around, and felt a sudden movement in his heart.

    Since the qualitative change of life, he has been able to directly feel the order of the universe. Looking at this altar now, it is different from before.  There is no doubt that the order here is different from that of the normal universe. The direction of gravity is fixed, and it is impossible to use gravity to change the direction of its own gravity. Therefore, on the altar, all flying abilities will fail.

    "Is this an absolute order?" Ge Xuan understood silently.  "Absolute Order" is more thorough than ordinary "Order Attack", and can attack the surrounding space and time within a certain range. All other orders cannot take effect in this space and time, and will fail together.

    Not long ago, in the black hole plane of Foshan, Ge Xuan once realized that the move "Full Moon" has the characteristics of absolute order. Now the altar also has the absolute order of "No Flying", covering a much wider space than his Full Moon move.  It is large and is solidified on the altar.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Ge Xuan standing still, Iwei asked.

    Ge Xuan shook his head and walked up the steps without answering.

    When they arrived at the altar at the top, the naked sacrificial girls were already in place.  He walked casually on the altar, feeling the changes in the tide in his body.  Depending on where he is, the waves are sometimes scattered, sometimes neat, sometimes turbulent, sometimes calm

    The last time he came here, he didn¡¯t know what was going on, but now he understands that this is also a special order at work in the altar space.

    He walked towards the round platform facing the dark sky again, and the thirty-six newly appointed blood sacrifice girls immediately knelt down and kowtowed to him.  Just like last time, he suddenly felt a tremor in his soul, like the feeling of falling into a chaotic soup, like the feeling of making tea in the Foshan tea room plane, like the feeling of inhaling the egg white when the egg broke  ¡­

    Ge Xuan was startled, and finally faintly confirmed that the eggs of that strange hen in the abyss below Ice Algae Town were good for him!

    ¡°As soon as I get the chance, I¡¯ll go back to Bingzao Town and take out the hens and eggs and study them again¡­¡± He thought silently.

    While thinking about it, he sat down on the spot and told Evie: "Activate the altar."

    Ge Xuan¡¯s altar training this time was not a whim. He planned to continue to improve his combat effectiveness.  The last time he faced off against the Emperor Spirit, he had to use a plane shuttle. Once he left the ancient weapon, he would definitely lose when he encountered the Emperor Spirit, which made him very uneasy.

    He has never encountered such a powerful opponent in the past. Every time he is in danger, he has a trump card in his hand. Now, in this situation where his life is at risk at any time without foreign objects, he feels like sitting on a pincushion.

    He plans to thoroughly understand the secret book of "Thousand Layers of Waves", so that he may be able to save his life under Emperor Ling without a plane shuttle.

    "Thousand Layers of Waves" He has successfully mastered the first level of "Thousand Layers of Waves" and the second level of "Thousand Layers of Waves". He only needs the last level of "Thousand Layers of Waves".  If it is fully cultivated, his battle surge will be doubled on the original basis.  The first level is twice as much, the second level is four times, and the third level is eight times. However, his original tidal amplitude is already over 30. Multiplying that by eight will result in a tidal amplitude of around 250. With this appalling tidal amplitude, he continues  Riding the tide power, even if he only has 11 tide power, the tide energy will be close to 3,000 stars, which is three times the peak of the ordinary emperor level!

    "ElevenThe tide power of stars is very low, and the average emperor level has seventy or eighty stars. Once the Thousand Layers Wave is completed, I will start to absorb the tide energy beads and quickly increase the tide power value" Ge Xuan thought.

    The reason why he has never dared to increase the power of the tide is because he has not yet mastered the Thousand Layer Wave. This is because to practice this secret technique, you must add waves of tidal power. The stronger the power of the tide, the more waves there will be.  The harder it is.

    It is an established strategy to build a thousand-layer wave first and then increase the power of the tide.

    While he was thinking about these thoughts, Evie had activated the altar, the central stone pillars glowed brightly, a distant whistle sounded, one hundred and eight female dancers interspersed and moved, and strange energy fluctuations rose into the sky. Thirty-six  The blood of the blood sacrifice girl gathered into a ball, spinning at high speed, and the thick bloody light filled the space.

    In the blood, misty sacrificial music was born from nothingness, washing over the altar, and a vicissitudes of hymn sounded, as if a call from ancient times, sent to the end of endless darkness

    Ge Xuan closed his eyes, and an indescribable feeling of joy filled his heart.  Just like the previous times, the thirty-six life marks of the blood sacrifice girl were integrated into his body one after another, wandering in his body as if looking for a home, and finally submerged into the killing ball.

    One hundred and eight obelisks rose from the flat altar, forming an asymmetrical tower array. The waves of awakening came, and Ge Xuan felt that his consciousness had become stronger than ever before!

    "Let's start adding waves"

    Thousand-layer waves require superimposing eight layers of waves, which is more than twice as difficult as practicing a hundred-layer wave?  In the past, even if Ge Xuan had the help of a naked female altar, it would be impossible for him to succeed, but now his life has changed qualitatively, which is different from before, and he can stack them up very easily.

    His tide power is still a pitiful eleven stars, with 1,100 effective waves, so he only needs to stack 7,700 ineffective waves onto these 1,100 effective waves, and the practice is complete.

    The first wave was superimposed, the second wave was superimposed, the tenth wave the hundredth Ge Xuan started the tedious superposition work.

    Because after the qualitative change in life, his consciousness was unprecedentedly powerful. At this moment, coupled with the effect of the altar, his consciousness was powerful enough to support multi-tasking. Therefore, while practicing the Thousand Layer Wave, he could actually separate his consciousness to sense other things.

    Stacking waves was boring, so he divided his consciousness into two, with half of his consciousness controlling the cultivation process, and the other half wandering around above the altar, circling around the naked women, studying their physiological structure, and then ran to the obelisk.  Feel it

    Suddenly, his mind moved and he discovered a question: How did his consciousness break away from the original body?  Without ontological support, how can consciousness move in the void?  Could this be the legendary lonely ghost?

    Thinking of this, he was startled, and the half of his consciousness immediately retracted into his body.

    In the past, we only knew that perception could be released. Could it be that consciousness could also be released?

    After thinking about it, he activated that half of his consciousness and gradually floated away from his body. He looked back and found that his body was sitting on the ground, practicing.

    He had never had this experience of observing the movements of his body from an external perspective. He was full of curiosity and couldn't help but drive that half of his consciousness to rotate around his body and observe it from multiple angles.

    After playing like this for a while, he suddenly recalled the realization he had at the Origin Well.

    Ge Xuan has never understood how life with self-awareness is born. The world inside his body can produce energy life, but they are all self-less lives. He cannot make them have self-awareness.  At first he thought only God could do that.

    But after realizing the origin well, he found that his original idea was wrong. The origin well was probably created by the starry sky summoner. In other words, the starry sky summoner could create a life with self-awareness.  Since Starry Sky Summoner can do it, Ge Xuan thinks he should be able to do it too.

    At that time, his thoughts were wild and he thought of the soul, and then the fluctuations.  Unfortunately, this realization did not continue and was interrupted by the Caixin Cave Master.

    Now recalling that realization, he felt that his idea was correct. Self-awareness should be a special wave. Half of his consciousness broke away from the body and floated in the void. This is proof!

    "Can self-awareness survive without material foundation? Then can I still survive without the body in front of me?"

    Ge Xuan fell into deep thought

    In the center of the flat altar is the milky white six-corrugated pillar. According to Ge Xuan's guess, it should be the core of the entire altar.  There are many ancient characters engraved on the pillars, all of which are products of energy transformation.  The last time Ge Xuan read the text, he felt like his soul was trapped in it, and he didn't dare to read more.  Now his wandering consciousness was lost in thought, and he unconsciously leaned towards those words.

    Ordinary people¡¯s view??These words will produce hallucinations, and they will affect human beings' spiritual power, but Ge Xuan directly touches them with his consciousness. You can imagine how great the impact will be!  If they are strong men like Ming Rixin and Ran Yuxin, their consciousness may be directly shattered, and even if they don't die, they will still become idiots.  Ge Xuan was much stronger than them, but he also felt a strong earthquake at the moment of contact!

    The half of his consciousness trembled violently, as if facing disintegration at any time in a strong earthquake in space and time.

    Immediately afterwards, a desolate and ancient feeling came over, and eight golden characters suddenly appeared in the half of Ge Xuan's consciousness: "The fluctuations are endless, and the life is endless!"

    "Following these horoscopes, came an even more violent tremor. This tremor came from nothingness, causing Ge Xuan's consciousness to fluctuate up and down, with the amplitude of the fluctuations getting bigger and bigger!

    Ge Xuan felt like he was going to die and his consciousness was about to collapse!

    Fortunately, half of his consciousness is still in his body, and the consciousness in his body is still clear, so he can grit his teeth and persevere.  He couldn't help but feel grateful. If all his consciousness was separated from his body, and if he encountered this situation, his soul would be scattered, his consciousness would be shattered, and he would never die again.

    Even so, after a while, Ge Xuan was still sweating profusely, his teeth were cracked, and his lips were full of blood.  His powerful body transformed from the world in the pot was also twitching and twitching, and his skin turned red and purple, as if blood was oozing

    Because the consciousness inside the body is clear and connected to each other, the half of the consciousness outside the body did not collapse in the end, but the amplitude became more and more exaggerated.  If the fluctuation range of Ge Xuan's consciousness was like the gentle ups and downs of hills, now, the fluctuation range of his consciousness is comparable to the steep ups and downs of high mountains!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The roar was loud and powerful, like a roar that had been suppressed for a long time. It came over and over again. Every time he roared, Ge Xuan's consciousness fluctuated faster.  Now not only is the wave amplitude enhanced, but the wave frequency is also increased!

    As the fluctuations accelerated and the frequency became higher and higher, the heartbeat of Ge Xuan's body became more and more intense, and soon reached the level of thousands of beats per minute, and continued to climb.  If it was a normal vagina, his heart would have died long ago. Fortunately, Ge Xuan's body no longer resembled that of a human being, and was no less than a flying dragon at the top of the crown.

    But it won¡¯t work if you continue like this. If you continue to climb, you will be finished sooner or later.  Ge Xuan gritted his teeth and endured it, feeling extremely anxious but unable to think about it.

    At this moment, the half of consciousness outside the body suddenly dispersed with a loud bang, filling the entire altar!

    Ge Xuan was startled, and then he was surprised to find that his half of consciousness had not dissipated, but formed a resonance with the repeated roar!

    At this moment, all the pain and abnormalities were relieved. Ge Xuan felt more relaxed than ever before. The half of his consciousness rose and fell freely amidst the roar, as if he was breathing the same fate as the entire altar space

    I don't know how long this state lasted. Ge Xuan's scattered consciousness fluctuations gradually recovered and condensed, but the roar gradually faded away, and the eight golden characters disappeared. Only Ge Xuan's consciousness fluctuations were left in the void, undulating strongly.  At this time, the wave amplitude and wave frequency remained at this high level and did not go back.

    "This half of my consciousness must have been tempered by the altar. I'm afraid it's dozens of times stronger than before." Ge Xuan thought silently.

    He tried to bring this half of his consciousness back into his body. This was no problem. The consciousness entered his body easily. However, he was surprised to find that this half of the consciousness wave, which was dozens of times more powerful, no longer merged with the wave of consciousness in his body!  The two fluctuations belong to their own, each occupying a piece of mind, as if they are kings of mountains, and they are clearly distinct.

    "What's going on?" Ge Xuan was a little nervous. His consciousness was divided into two halves and could not be merged. Wouldn't there be two "selves" in the future?

    He tried again for a long time, but it really couldn't be integrated.  The wave whose frequency and amplitude are dozens of times stronger occupies a larger area, and the other wave occupies a smaller area. The two sides will bounce off each other as soon as they come into contact.

    "Forget it, since it can't be fused, let's leave it like this" Ge Xuan no longer forced it, nor did he dare to touch the words on the six-leaf pillars.  His consciousness was split in two by himself, who knows what will happen if he continues to mess around?  Wait until you think it through later and then decide what to do.

    Through this process, Ge Xuan gained a general understanding of the nature of consciousness.  Self-awareness is a wave of nothingness, and its intensity is determined by its frequency and amplitude.  Even if the physical body is destroyed, the fluctuations in consciousness can still exist for a certain period of time. The length of time depends on the intensity of the fluctuations.  Ordinary people may only survive for a ten thousandth of a second, but cultivators have strong fluctuations and exist for a longer time.  If the intensity of the fluctuation is extremely high, exceeds a certain limit, and can resonate with the universe and draw energy from the universe, then this fluctuation will probably never disappear.

    This means that fluctuations are endless and life is endless!

      "The biggest role of the Nude Altar is probably not to assist in cultivation, but to enhance the intensity of consciousness. Assisting in cultivation is just an incidental function. The temple should not know about this" Ge Xuan thought silently.

    With a strong consciousness, it will be easier to practice skills and get twice the result with half the effort.  The temple discovered that the naked female altar could temporarily increase the intensity of consciousness, so it positioned it as an auxiliary training tool, but did not know its true purpose.

    Ge Xuan is now more knowledgeable. According to his guess, the person who created this altar space should be a master with extremely high attainments in the soul.

    There is only an altar in the altar space and nothing else. Therefore, the soul master's ability to create space is not as good as the Foshan maker, let alone the starry sky summoner who creates the starry sky. In some aspects, it is even worse than Ge Xuan himself, because Ge Xuan himself  The world inside Xuan can produce vegetation and cycle through the four seasons. Such a world must be superior to the altar space.  However, this soul master helped Ge Xuan no less than Foshan!

    The fluctuation of consciousness is so important, not to mention its help in cultivation, but only that after the body is destroyed, the fluctuation can continue to exist, which greatly increases the chance of survival and is likely to allow the cultivator to achieve eternal life.

    For a moment, Ge Xuan¡¯s heart was filled with ups and downs, and he couldn¡¯t control himself for a long time

    "Master, youwhat's wrong with you?" Ivie's trembling voice suddenly sounded.

    Ge Xuan suddenly came back to his senses and remembered that he was still practicing the Thousand Layer Wave.  He hurriedly opened his eyes and looked around, only to see that the altar of naked women had been forced to stop, and all 216 girls were prostrate on the ground, their faces turned pale and trembling with fear.

    After thinking about it for a moment, he immediately understood what was going on.  Just now, the half of his tempered consciousness exploded outwards, and the waves enveloped the entire altar. The girls' consciousness was far weaker than his. Affected by his tyrannical waves, they all fell down in fear. How could they still run the altar?

    However, although the naked girl no longer cooperated, the altar did not stop, and under the control of his unprecedentedly powerful consciousness, the stacking of waves in his body continued. This has become a subconscious reaction. The tempering of consciousness not only did not affect the stacking, but also improved the progress.  Faster, when Evie boldly asked, all the stacking work was completed.

    At this moment, nearly nine thousand waves in the body rose and fell together, rushing endlessly, grand and spectacular.  Thousand Layer Wave finally succeeded in practicing

 Volume One Chapter 367 The Mysterious Master

    Chapter 367 The mysterious master

    With the Thousand Layers of Waves completed, Ge Xuan¡¯s confidence doubled.  Now he activates the Thousand Waves before the war, and the amplitude of the tide will reach more than 250. In other words, for every increase in his tidal power, the tidal energy can increase by 250 stars, and the increase in tidal power is very  Easy.

    He decided to start absorbing tide energy beads on the way back to Foshan. As long as the tide power reaches the normal prince level, he believes that he will not be afraid of facing the emperor spirit again. Without a plane shuttle, he can escape from the emperor spirit safely.

    "Master, what's wrong with you?" Evie asked again.  She had just been frightened by Ge Xuan's powerful fluctuations in consciousness, but because she was worried that something might happen to him, she had to ask no matter how scared she was.

    "It's okay!" Ge Xuan smiled at her to express comfort, and then looked at the girls lying on the ground, his heart moved.

    At this moment, the fluctuations in his consciousness were unprecedentedly powerful, and he suddenly felt vaguely that these girls all respected and feared him, and they were all loyal and open to him wholeheartedly.  It seems that Evie has been trained very well. The sex and training have truly transformed these girls into female slaves.

    These are not the important points. The important point is that because all the girls opened their hearts to him and devoted their loyalty to him, he found that he seemed to be able to control their life marks, not just the thirty-six blood sacrifice girls, but all 216  Names, including one hundred and eight dancers, thirty-six palm musicians, and thirty-six singers, can all be controlled by him!

    After thinking for a while, he released the half-powerful wave of consciousness again. This wave circled around the altar, like a breeze passing over the delicate bodies of the girls.

    Every girl who was swept by the wave had her life mark automatically appear on her body surface, then rushed towards Ge Xuan, rushed into his body, circled around in his body, and was eventually captured by the killing ball.

    As the waves of consciousness swim faster and faster, more and more life marks emerge from the delicate bodies of the girls. These marks gather into a tide, rushing towards Ge Xuan like raindrops, and rushing into the killing ball like moths rushing into the flame.  !

    All the girls who were given the life mark by Ge Xuan, like the previous slave girls, were growing rapidly in strength. In a short period of time, the growth span was so large that the girls were panicked and couldn't believe it, and then they were overjoyed.  !

    In the corner of the altar, a cute-looking girl released her senses, sensing the status of her friends around her, and then said in surprise: "Lingda, you were not even a commander before, but only an elite divine guard, how come you suddenly became a prince?  "

    Before the girl named Lingda could answer, her expression changed again and she exclaimed: "Oh God! In the blink of an eye, you have reached the peak of the princely level? Ah No! You you have begun to break through! Really  It¡¯s really unbelievable that you have achieved a breakthrough and been promoted to the Emperor level!¡±

    Lingda had a stern look on her face and said: "Okay! Don't bluff! I know you are mentally unbalanced. You used to be a commander-level and your strength was much stronger than mine. Now everyone's strength is the same. You are not stronger than me. You are."  Aren¡¯t you a little disappointed?¡±

    "Forget it, I won't be jealous of you. I just can't stand Mei Dai! In the past, her strength was equal to mine, so she didn't dare to bully us. Now she has actually reached the high level of the Emperor! From now on, we will live together  It¡¯s not a good experience¡­¡±

    "What? Mei Dai has already reached the emperor level?"

    "That's right! You can feel it for yourself. It's not just one or two people who have reached the high level of the Emperor, but a large group. She was lucky enough to squeeze into that level"

    There were constant shouts of exclamation in the field, and sometimes a girl reached the high level of the Emperor level, and some even directly reached the peak of the Emperor level!  Even the weakest ones can barely reach the first stage of the Emperor level.  This surprised the girls, and they couldn't help but chattered about it.

    Evie was not too surprised. The last time Ge Xuan's life changed and she was greatly improved, she had predicted all this. But she didn't expect it to be so exaggerated. The master could even accept dancers, musicians, and singers as life sacrifices.  slaves, and allowing all 216 girls to reach the emperor level is truly a great feat.

    "Okay, don't make any noise, why don't you thank the master for giving us strength?" Ivie yelled at the girls.

    Only then did the girls wake up. The connection between their life marks made them respect Ge Xuan from the bottom of their hearts. Ge Xuan was the god in their hearts, so they fell down again and shouted in unison: "Thank you, Master!"

    Ge Xuan was very satisfied. He only needed to collect their life marks to greatly improve their strength, thus improving his own overall strength. Why not?

    Ge Xuan also knew that no matter how willing they were, it was immoral to turn them into sacrificial slaves. But facing the threat of the emperor's spirit, he felt deeply in danger and subconsciously fell into self-preservation psychology. He felt that  This is understandable.

    ????????? Next, he simply kept doing nothing and asked Ivie to call the last two groups of girls into the altar space, and processed it according to the law, and at the same time??Accepted their life marks.  In this way, he easily gained nearly 700 emperor-level masters, and these 700 emperor-level girls were infinitely loyal to him!

    Of course, the price is not nothing, that is, the waves of consciousness released from his body have been weakened, but this half of the waves of consciousness has been strengthened dozens of times, so it is not a big problem to weaken some.  What's more, after collecting so many life marks, he found that his killing ball was more powerful, and the murderous energy contained in it increased significantly!

    During this time, Ge Xuan cultivated the queen Delfinia and gained some understanding of the nature of murderous energy. Generally speaking, murderous energy is negative, while life energy has positive characteristics, and the two complement each other.  For the queen, the stronger life energy allows the queen to create more tribesmen, while the stronger murderous energy allows the queen to control more tribesmen for fighting.  This is similar to how he controls the sacrifice slaves through the Killing Ball.

    After completing all this, Ge Xuan will leave with 700 emperor-level sacrificial slaves.  Before leaving, Evie pulled him to discuss.

    "Master, you'd better pay attention to Charlene and Verina. They haven't received any good news yet." Evie reminded softly.

    "Well, the energy crystals and light crystals I had people bring back last time were turned over in their name?"

    "I have already taken care of this matter. The Joint Council of Deans is full of praise for them, but they can't always rely on you to help them pay the energy crystals, right? They have to make a profit!"

    Ge Xuan nodded and suddenly asked: "Avril and Eliza are doing well in the meteorite area, right?"

    When Yiwei heard Ge Xuan mention her mother, she was startled, and then said: "Not bad? They developed in the middle east of the meteorite area, and now they have destroyed seven crystal-level corps! As for the Qiong-level and Jade-level corps, they were destroyed by them  There are even countless people who have conquered them! I heard that recently the border they rule has bordered the Fifth Corps, the strongest corps in the meteorite area. A conflict broke out between the two sides. No one took advantage, and they are currently in a confrontation.  "

    Ge Xuan got news from Fifth Rongying a few days ago that the relationship between the Fifth Corps and the directors of the Pirate Guild was not good. The leader of the Fifth Corps, Fifth True Source, had requested the status of Vice Chairman of the Pirate Guild.  , was kidnapped by the directors together, and almost fought with each other.  Now that the Fifth True Source and Avril and the others are fighting each other to death, those directors must be very happy. Both sides are their enemies. They are mostly sitting on the mountain watching the fight between tigers and tigers, and may even add fuel to the flames.

    ¡°Of course, this is just Ge Xuan¡¯s guess. With Avril¡¯s skill, she doesn¡¯t know what will happen.

    After thinking for a while, he asked again: "Do you know the latest situation of Lorinda?"

    "Oh, sheI heard that she sent a message to Lempadi Battle Castle, and her troops have withdrawn from the meteorite area! It seems that the leader Redding called her back. The person she sent to send a message last time,  I even made a special trip to our ethereal little building to ask how you were doing. I said you were fine, and the messenger left."

    Ge Xuan felt a little at ease.  Although Rolinda is a genius, based on her in-depth understanding of the meteorite area these days, her strength is still insufficient. There will be no development if she continues to stay in the meteorite area. She is still facing danger at any time. All the directors of the Pirate Guild have reached the level of understanding order.  The realm is much stronger than that of ordinary peak-level masters. I'm afraid I didn't take Lolinda seriously before, so I didn't bother to pay attention to her. Once I really plan to deal with her, she may be in trouble. It's better to leave as soon as possible.

    "Master, Charlene and Bertha sent people back through the Star Express Cabin last time to deliver a message. They have arrived in the west of the meteorite area and are stationed on a small meteorite. They may have encountered difficulties and have not launched an offensive yet. If you want to go and see  , you can go there through the express cabin, Bingzao Town has people arranged by her to take you there." Ewei reminded again.

    "Well, what about Verina?"

    "Velina, Camelli and Uncle Hale have established their foundations in the north and have also sent people back. The person responsible for delivering the message is also staying in Bingzao Town."

    "I understand, I will go after I finish my business in Foshan"

    Next, Ge Xuan asked Ivie to continue training the girl, and then led the seven hundred sacrificial slaves back to the starry sky, letting the seven hundred sacrificial slaves temporarily stationed in Bingzao Town, while he himself went to the Jedi Star again.

    At this time, Wen Renyao had already selected the female slaves and asked them to line up in a square formation, waiting for Ge Xuan to review.

    According to Ge Xuan's request, she selected a total of 400,000 female slaves. These 400,000 are the strongest female slaves on the Jedi planet. After these days of intensive training, their personal strength is above the high level of the First Ring, and some of them have reached the level of Viking.  class.

    400,000 female slaves were divided into ten infantry divisions, each with 40,000 people, forming a square formation.  A total of ten neat square formations stood in front of Ge Xuan.

    "Long live the Commander-in-Chief!" As soon as the female slaves saw Ge Xuan, they cheered in unison, shaking the world.

      After repeated education during this period, Ge Xuan's status in their minds is extremely high. It is their highest honor to meet the commander-in-chief, so everyone is excited.

    Ge Xuan waved his hand, said nothing nonsense, and immediately ordered to go to Foshan.

    From Jedi Star to Foshan, you need to first enter Chenyi through the starry sky express cabin, then enter Chen2 through the portal at the North Pole of Chenyi, then go to the snow peak of Chen5, and finally get through the space-time rift to reach Foshan.  All the joints along the way have been opened. In Chen Er, protected by the phoenix, there is no fear of attacks by higher star beasts; in Chen Wu, that is the territory of the star beasts, and with the Caitong Cave Master there, there is no need to worry.

    Although there is no problem in terms of safety, the insufficient number of Star Express pods still causes a great delay.  The Summoner Academy has the most starry sky express cabins in the entire Lempardi Battle Castle. However, no matter how many there are, it is still a bit stretched to support 400,000 people in delivering them.

    Ge Xuan ordered one division to move one division at a time. Each division was transferred to Chenyi, and they would gather at Chenyi planet before starting the march.

    After waiting like this for a long time, Ge Xuan found that it still didn't work. It was taking too much time, so he took Wen Renyao and several thousand female slaves to go to Foshan first.  He planned to let Wen Renyao get to know sisters Ming Rixin, Ran Yuxin and Fifth Rongying, and then leave the matter of transporting the slave girls to Foshan to Wen Renyao.

    When they arrived in Foshan, Ming Yuexin had already led a group of halo warriors to practice in Chen San. Ming Rixin, Ran Yuxin, Fifth Rongying and Delfinia were all there.

    "This is Wen Renyao. She will send the slave girls over from now on." Ge Xuan introduced Ming Rixin and others, and then said to Wen Renyao, "Ayao, this is Ming Rixin, the left holy envoy of the Odin Cult.  The Holy Envoy Ran Yuxin, this is the fifth Rongying of the Fifth Corps."

    The Odin Cult is famous, and everyone in the meteorite area believes in Odin. Wen Renyao was originally just the leader of a very small corps. When he suddenly saw the legendary figure, he felt a little excited. He just wanted to say hello, but was stopped by Tomorrow.  Xin Xin and Ran Yuxin simply ignored it.

    In the minds of the two women, strength is everything. Although Wen Renyao has worked very hard during this period, and the colorful beads provided by Ge Xuan to enhance brain wave energy, she is still only at the mid-level Viking level. In the eyes of Ran Yuxin and the two women,  Sesame and mung beans will naturally not give her respect.

    "Are you Ge Xuan's subordinate? From now on, you will work hard and obey orders, do you understand?" Ran Yuxin said honestly and politely.

    "YouI am in charge of human resources"

    "I know that you are a small cadre in charge of personnel, so you must ensure the timely supply of female slaves! Otherwise, be careful that I will remove you from your position!" Ran Yuxin said condescendingly.

    Wen Renyao¡¯s nose was almost crooked with anger, but Delfinia hid aside and snickered.

    "Minister Wenren, you seem a little unconvinced, right? But you must realize that strength is everything, and the rest is nothing. Although the words of the Holy Envoy are unpleasant, they are not malicious. I hope you don't mind. Don't worry, I will  I will give you the necessary respect." Ming Rixin said lightly.

    She said she wanted to respect her on the surface, but with her indifferent expression, she mistook Wen Renyao for a maid.  Wen Renyao was extremely angry, but she had no choice but to do anything. She finally understood that she had no strength, so relying solely on Ge Xuan to support her would not be enough.  From this moment on, she made up her mind to improve her strength as soon as possible, otherwise, she would not be able to hold her head up when facing these women in the future.

    Compared to the high profile of Ming Rixin and Ran Yuxin, Fifth Rongying was quite nice to Wen Renyao, which finally gave some comfort to Wen Renyao's inferiority complex.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t care if there were any of these, he went ahead and arranged the tea making.  There are an estimated 100,000 adventurers on Foshan, all of whom are strong, trapped here and unable to get out. Ge Xuan just took them all under his control.  400,000 female slaves and 100,000 adventurers participated in the tea-making activity. The life source liquid tempered by them can presumably restore most of Foshan's functions.

    I¡¯m afraid this matter will last for a month or longer. Ge Xuan plans to use this gap to care about Charlene and Wei Lina.  As for the safety of Foshan, there is no need to worry too much. Although the life source liquid imported during this period cannot allow Foshan to sail, it has restored some of its defense functions. If the emperor spirit comes back, Ming Rixin and others will have a plane shuttle.  , just need to travel to the tea room plane for the first time and control the lotus platform, the emperor spirit may not feel comfortable.

    After explaining all the important matters, Ge Xuan left Foshan with Delfinia, returned to the Cultivation Starry Sky from the cracks in time and space, and came to Bingzao Town.

    The teleporter sent by Charlene is stationed in Ge Xuan's command center. He is a member of the Shen'en Adventure Group. According to Ge Xuan's instructions, Shen'en has been renamed the "Shen'en Corps". This person is now a member of the Shen'en Corps.  A captain.

    "Commander-in-Chief, youwhy are you here?" The captain's face was filled with surprise.

    Ge Xuan hummed and said, "Take us to Xia Lin's place."? 

    "Yes!" The captain bowed and saluted.  He did not dare to ask any more questions and immediately contacted the Starry Sky Express Cabin and took Ge Xuan and Delfinia to the western part of the meteorite area.

    Ge Xuan got out of the narrow cabin, looked around, and found that the express cabin was placed on a desolate meteorite.

    When the starry sky express capsule operates, it will produce a huge force that tears apart space and time. It is difficult for small ships to withstand this huge force. Therefore, they must be installed on larger celestial bodies to ensure their smooth operation.

    "Commander-in-Chief, look, the captain and the others are all staying on the spaceship." The captain pointed at the ship not far away and said.

    Elena was responsible for supervising the construction of this expedition ship. Initially, a total of three ships were built, with Ge Xuan, Charlene and Verina each having one.

    "Lead the way." Ge Xuan ordered.

    Soon after, he entered the ship with Delfinia.  Charlene was overjoyed when she heard that her master had come in person, and immediately brought Bertha out to welcome him.

    She took Ge Xuan directly to a secret room nearby, told Bertha to close the hatch, then threw herself on Ge Xuan, hugged him, and murmured: "Master, Charlene misses you so much! Come on, kiss you."  My little slave!"

    Ge Xuan patted her plump little butt and said with a smile: "Business matters, don't mess around!"

    Charlene blushed, grabbed his big hand, put it between her legs and rubbed it, and at the same time said coquettishly: "No! Charlene wants a masterMaster, love love"

    "Hey! Miss, youhow can you become so unrestrained!" Bertha on the side exclaimed in a low voice.

    Ge Xuan was well aware of Xia Lin's actions. This little girl had not established a foundation in the meteorite area for so long. She felt that she was being outdone by Verina and was afraid of being scolded by herself, so she put on this posture to please herself.

    Ge Xuan took his hand out of the girl's crotch, touched her cute little head, and then said lovingly: "If you have any difficulties, the master can help you solve it. Okay, take me to the conference room, Bertha, and you can introduce the current situation we are facing."  question¡­¡­"

    When Ge Xuan arrived at the conference cabin, the cabin was already full of people. These people were notified that Ge Xuan was coming and knew that he would definitely convene people for a meeting, so they waited here early.

    Next, Xia Lin introduced each important person to Ge Xuan.

    "Sir, this is Grandpa Thain. He is the supervising priest of my army." In front of everyone, the little girl returned to normal, pretending to be awe-inspiring and holy, and called Ge Xuan the same name.  Become a commander.

    Ge Xuan nodded to Old Man Thain.  Each force formed by students in the Imam Training Course has a supervising priest, who is sent by the temple for the purpose of monitoring.  Ge Xuan knew that Sai En was from the Bonita family and was specially arranged by the family for Charlene.

    "Sir, this is the expert sent by Director Kartech of the Divine Guard College to help - Section Chief Kazin."

    Kazin is in his sixties, in his prime, and has just been promoted to the high rank of Emperor.  According to the verbal agreement with Ge Xuan, the Divine Guard Academy sent a total of three masters to assist Xia Lin, with Ka Jin taking the lead.

    Next, Charlene introduced some masters in her family, and then finally got to the point.

    "Sir, the biggest problem of our Divine Grace Corps has just been briefly told to you by Bertha. We discovered that several of the nearby corps have a common boss behind the scenes, and that person's strength is unfathomable!"

    "Yes, Mr. Ge Xuan," Thain agreed, "My Bonita family once sent three emperors to besiege the mysterious master, one mid-level emperor and two high-level ones, but they never came back.  , most of the princes who went with him were killed or injured, only one escaped, and it was the mysterious man who didn¡¯t even bother to kill, so he only managed to save his life.¡±

    Kajin said with a serious face: "No one would have thought that here, where personal strength is generally low, there would be such an outstanding master. This matter is difficult to handle! As long as he exists, we can't even think about development I just can't figure it out.  How can that person be so powerful? If he wants to kill so many masters in one go, even the peak emperor level can't do it, right?"

    "It's not surprising," Ge Xuan finally spoke and said lightly, "Peak masters are actually divided into levels. Some peak masters who master the order of the universe can indeed massacre ordinary peak masters."

    When many emperor-level masters present heard the word "order", they were all shocked and looked at each other.

 Volume One Chapter 368 The Master of Tongyou Garden

    Chapter 368: The Master of Tongyou Garden

    The Bonita family is worthy of being a thousand-year-old royal family. The experts in the family have heard of "Order" more or less. However, they did not expect that Ge Xuan, at such a young age, also knew about this thing and talked about it in an understatement. Could it be that he had already been involved in it?  In the realm of order?

    The supervising priest, Old Sion, thought about it and thought it was impossible, so he said: "Mr. Morley, I also know the existence of order. In fact, our head has been involved in order many years ago. The mysterious master is so powerful. If he is really like you,  He is a master of order, so unless we ask the master of our family, there is nothing we can do with our strength."

    As soon as these words came out, Ge Xuan was startled. He didn't expect that Bonita's head Shuangyue was also a master of order.  But when he thought that it was Charlene's mother Chris who told him the term "Tide Force Order" that he first learned about, he felt that it should be so.  As the highest military officer of Lempati, it is strange that Shuangyue is not a master of order.

    It seems that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Lempardi Battle Castle, and the real masters themselves don¡¯t have much contact with them.  He couldn't help but asked curiously: "Aside from Master Shuangyue, who is a master of order, who else in Lempadi is involved in order?"

    Old Thain thought about it carefully and said: "I'm not sure about this. I'm afraid I'm the only one who can be said to be a master of order, right? There are quite a few people involved in the realm of order, like Charlene's mother, Chris  , and Jed, the chief of the temple guards, and the Patty family may also have some"

    Ge Xuan knows that there are some differences between the order of the divine guards and the order of the halo warriors.  The order of the Divine Guard usually refers to the "order of tide", which allows the same-shaped waves to be arranged in an orderly manner to form an order. After leaving the body, they run in a certain trajectory to form a certain attack energy, which is then released to act on one side of time and space; the order of the Halo Warrior  It refers to integrating the aura energy into the heaven and earth, experiencing the movement of the universe, and ultimately driving the power of heaven and earth.

    Both of them make a certain order dominate in one space and time, but relatively speaking, the Divine Guard starts from the microscopic realm, while the Halo Warrior gets involved in the order from the macroscopic realm. It¡¯s hard to say which one is better.  It may be more difficult to get started with the tide force order, and you must have an understanding of the tide force structure. However, once you start, the subsequent cultivation will be step-by-step and much easier.  Therefore, despite the small number of order masters in Lempatti, their strength may be generally strong.

    While he was silently comparing the Divine Guard 1st Department and the Halo 1st Department, Kazin, the director of the Divine Guard College on the side, couldn't help but interjected: "Dear Priest Sion, your family master should not be the only master of order in our Lempati.  Have you forgotten the cardinals in the temple?"

    "Sain was startled, then said with a wry smile: "The dozen or so cardinal priests disappeared many years ago. If we want to deal with the current mysterious master, we can't ask them for help."

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan recalled that when he first went to the fourth spiral arm of the main temple, he found that there were more than ten empty residences in front of the main priest's residence. The owner there should have a higher status than the main priest.  The Cardinal officiated.  It turns out that these cardinal priests are masters of order. If they were here, the Lompardi Battle Castle would not be trapped in the meteorite area and helpless.

    At this time, everyone looked at Ge Xuan, obviously waiting for him to think of a solution.

    "Charlene couldn't help but say: "What are you looking at? Sir, you can't catch that mysterious man easily?"

    "This niece Charlene," Old Thane said with a frown, "Did Sir Morley really get involved in the realm of order?"

    "Of course!" Charlene said proudly.  Last time, Ge Xuan's life quality changed and the Killing Ball changed, causing Xia Lin to directly surpass the peak level. Xia Lin knew that Ge Xuan's strength was no longer what it used to be, and he must be involved in order.  You know, even she, the sacrificial slave, has surpassed the peak. As a master, how can there be any reason why Ge Xuan is not strong?

    Old Thain said: "Congratulations to Mr. Morley for setting foot in the realm at such a young age. In this case, Mr. Morley should be able to compete with that mysterious master, but we are still not optimistic. Even if Mr. Morley can defeat him, but  As long as we can't kill him, he can cause trouble everywhere and pose a great threat to our conquest of this area."

    Ge Xuan nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, "Where is this person now?"

    Bertha immediately said: "I sent people to investigate his whereabouts. He lives on a meteorite. He built a space garden on that meteorite. It is very comfortable! However, it may be difficult to conduct a raid. There,  In the space garden, in addition to him, there are a large number of followers. They all seem to be his disciples and subordinates, and they are also masters! If we want to make a surprise attack, we will definitely attract these people and put him on guard."

    "Well, it doesn't matter. You can investigate further and make sure he is there, and we will go there."

    "But it will be difficult for us to carry out the beheading operation!" Bertha couldn't help but said in embarrassment.

    "Instead of carrying out beheading operations, we will directly attack by force." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    "Ah? Forceattack?""" Bertha felt incredible and said, "Thiseven if we succeed in the attack, the mysterious master will definitely run away when he sees that the situation is not right. What is the use of attacking the next garden?"  "

    Ge Xuan smiled and didn't answer, but Charlene scolded: "Bertha, don't doubt the commander's decision. Just do what the commander tells you to do! Why don't you go investigate?"

    "Okay." Bertha went to assign people depressedly.

    Others present were also full of doubts, wondering what kind of medicine Ge Xuan was selling in his gourd?  Could it be that the mysterious master was a fool who refused to run away even though he knew he was outmatched, and allowed him to kill?

    Old Thain even thought that this Lord Morley, who stepped into the realm of order at such a young age, seems to be too arrogant and thinks that everyone in the world is a lamb for him to slaughter. He cannot listen to anything he says at this moment and can only let him fall.  Only if he fights will he realize his stupidity

    ***

    "Tongyouyuan" is located on a meteorite with a diameter of forty kilometers. Most of the pirates around know that the owner here is not easy to mess with. No one dares to come and harass. All the pirates who dare to harass have already gone to see the great god Odin.

    The leaders of the dozens of crystal-level corps, Qiong-level corps, and jade-level corps around them knew more than ordinary pirates. Not only did they know that the master of Tongyou Garden was not easy to mess with, they also knew that even the disciples of the master of Tongyou Garden were not easy to mess with.  It's so easy to mess with. In terms of personal strength, most of the group leaders are not as good as those disciples!

    Therefore, when facing the people who came out of Tongyou Garden, all the leaders of the major regiments were honest and paid tribute on time.  Since others don't peek at their territory, of course they have to be respectful to others and pay tribute to them if they have good things. Only in this way can they maintain their status.  As for his ambition to expand his power by annexing surrounding corps, who would dare to express it with the master of Tongyouyuan here?  If someone can easily kill you, what ambitions can you have?

    Therefore, there are almost no wars in nearly a hundred areas in this area, and there is a harmonious atmosphere. Since each corps does not need to strengthen their armaments year after year, they have accumulated astonishing wealth. This is an extremely rare phenomenon in the meteorite area where there are constant wars.

    The group leaders privately believed that Tongyou Garden was a cultivation sect, and that the terrifying owner of Tongyou Garden only wanted to continue his cultivation inheritance and had no intention of developing power.

    The facts are somewhat different from their speculations. The owner of Tongyou Garden did not live in seclusion here because he was quiet and inactive. He did so to avoid revenge.  Back in the pirate guild, due to his greed, he offended too many people, and many people wanted to kill him quickly, so he temporarily hid himself.

    At this moment, in the main house of Tongyou Garden, the dignified "Honorary Director" of the Pirate Guild, Zi Che Lingduan, was sitting on the main seat, with a row of disciples standing below him.

    "Master, the O'Donoghue tribe just sent people to investigate us again! They should have used a large-scale detection device to scan our Tongyou Garden!" A disciple came out to report.

    Zi Cheling hummed casually, not taking it seriously.

    "Master, that O'Donoghue tribe is so abominable! They first pretended to be the Silver Eyed Clan and wanted to conquer the surrounding areas. At first, we thought they were from the Silver Eyed Clan, until they sent a group of masters to sneak attack on our Tongyou Garden.  , Master took action to kill them, only to find out that they were in disguise. How could there be such masters among the Silver Eyes tribe? Master, should we spread this news and put all the surrounding corps on alert?" Another broom brow said.  The disciple asked.

    "No need! I am living in seclusion here as a teacher. As long as you don't mess with me anymore, let them go" Zi Cheling didn't want to get into trouble.  After living in seclusion for many years, he is about to figure out another order attack. Once successful, he is confident of defeating the enemy. At that time, he will return to the pirate guild headquarters. How can he want to deal with an O'Donoghue tribe here?

    What's more, judging from the experts sent by the O'Donoghue tribe last time, I'm afraid this tribe is not easy to mess with. They can casually send three experts equivalent to high-level Vikings, which shows that they are very knowledgeable. Although I am not afraid of them, I can Killing those masters at will, but one more thing is worse than one less thing. Your own cultivation is facing a critical juncture, why should you take it seriously with them?

    He had such a mentality, but those disciples felt useless. The disciples who were honorary directors of the guild were bullied by others. Last time, they killed several brothers, although those people were eventually slaughtered by the master.  , but they still couldn't feel angry.

    "Master, when they started scanning the equipment just now, the senior brother chased them out. What's going on now? Their equipment is very advanced. There are no such high-end scanners in the entire meteorite area. I hope the senior brother can snatch it over, too.  Consider it a compensation for us." The Broom Eyebrow disciple said.

    "Alas, you are just nosy." Zi Che Ling scolded.

    "This this is also to avoid losing Master's reputation" Broom Eyebrow muttered.

    Just as Zi Che Ling was about to scold him, another disciple suddenly flew in with a panicked expression.

    The disciples looked up and saw that this person wasThe senior brother who chased away.  Now the senior brother's armor was in tatters, his face was stained with blood, one of his ears was missing, and the side of his head was scorched black. It was obviously wiped by the beam of the large-capacity beam cannon, and he was in a miserable state.

    "Master! Master, take revenge on me!" The senior brother knelt down in front of Zi Che Ling with a plop.

    Zi Che Ling¡¯s face was gloomy and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    "Master, that O'Donoghue tribe is shameless and despicable. They designed traps for me to escape and used beam cannons to bombard me. If I hadn't been alert, I would have been killed!" the senior brother cried.

    "Oh? What kind of beam cannon can cause this result?" Zi Cheling asked doubtfully.  This eldest disciple is already at the peak of the Viking level and can easily deal with battleships with his body. How could he be injured by a beam cannon?

    "Oh, Master, they are using the Meteorite Cannon! You know, the Meteorite Cannon is used to open a path and can crush meteorites with one shot, but they used it against me. Moreover, the Meteorite Cannon must have been modified, but  It can be called a treasure. The beam condenses and never disperses, and its power reaches an astonishing level. I dare say that the entire meteorite area cannot build such a beam cannon!"

    Zi Cheling's heart moved, and a trace of greed appeared on his face. If he obtained this meteorite cannon and invested a lot of money in research and development, he might be able to imitate exactly the same thing. At that time, he could use it to conquer the universe. Who could defeat him in the meteorite area?  ?  When the time comes, I must conquer the enemy's territory and make the enemy regret messing with me!

    "Well, where is the cannon now?"

    "The Meteorite Cannon is naturally installed on the battleship! That strange battleship doesn't look like a flying sailor or a battleship. It's heading towards our Tongyouyuan! Master, I think they want to come here again.  Ah!" the senior brother howled.

    "This O'Donoghue tribe is really bullying people!" the Broom Eyebrow disciple said, "Master, last time they sent their masters, but you wiped them all out, and now they've even sent their warships! I think this group must be killed.  When all the flies are swatted to death, the world will be peaceful!"

    "Yes! Slap the fly to death! Slap the fly to death" The disciples were excited and agreed one after another.

    Zi Che Ling was not as excited as his disciples, but calmed down.  The enemy is not a fool. Last time he sent so many masters, but they were all killed by him, but they still dared to come, which shows that they must have someone to rely on. Without any confidence, who would die in vain?

    Before you think about victory, think about defeat first, so that you can live longer.  However, with his own strength and knowledge of order attacks, he seems to be unable to lose against those heretical cultivators who have not mastered order, right?  No matter what happens, at least he can save his life.  As long as you see something wrong, run away immediately. The universe is vast and there are no obstacles around this meteorite. How can you escape safely

    Thinking of this, Zi Cheling felt confident. He waved his hand and ordered: "Go out with your master, kill all the offenders, and seize their warships!"

    "Yes!" All the disciples sang in unison.

    At this moment, a group of strong men were gathering around Ge Xuan on the O'Donoghue battleship.  On the big screen in the hall, the meteorite became bigger and bigger, and even the buildings in the Tongyou Garden could be seen.

    "Sir Morley, do you really want to attack by force?" Section Chief Kajin couldn't help but ask again.

    "Well, we have to be fast this time and try not to let anyone slip through the net." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    "What? Attacking like this, don't let not let anyone slip through the net?" Bertha felt incredible.

    Ge Xuan ignored her.

    Old Sain couldn¡¯t help but remind him: ¡°Lord Morley, we don¡¯t have enough manpower and it¡¯s impossible to completely surround the meteor!¡±

    "No need to surround."

    "Ah? Sir, if we don't encircle you, how can you prevent anyone from slipping through the net?" Bertha questioned, "As soon as our offensive is launched, and the enemy sees something is wrong, they will immediately run out and fly to each crystal level.  Report to the Corps.¡±

    "So follow my instructions and destroy their warships as soon as you get started!" Ge Xuan asked, "Are you ready to destroy the cannon?"

    "This is ready, but there are many masters among the enemies. They don't need battleships, they can also fly physically and travel across the universe!" Bertha reminded again.

    "They can't fly," Ge Xuan responded casually, and then ordered, "Smash the cannon and shoot!"

    Bertha couldn¡¯t imagine how the enemy couldn¡¯t fly, but she still had to obey Ge Xuan¡¯s orders, so she immediately passed on the shooting instructions.

    The next moment, a dazzling white light penetrated the dark space and directly bombarded the corner of the meteorite.

    Tongyouyuan has set up an energy shield. The entire meteorite is not afraid of bombardment by the shattering cannon. However, the shattering cannon does not intend to destroy the meteorite. It only bombards the corner of the meteorite, where two flying boats and seven or eight cruise ships are parked.  Supported by O'Donoghue's high-tech technology, the fragmentation cannon is extremely powerful and can directly penetrate the shield., the flying boat and the traveling boat were all destroyed!

    In the sky above Tongyou Garden, Zi Cheling witnessed all this and was very surprised. Why did the enemy want to destroy his spaceship?  Doesn¡¯t the enemy understand that a strong man can physically fly through the universe without a spaceship?  In addition to being strange, he also felt angry. Without a spaceship, he could only fly to wherever he wanted to go physically and could not enjoy the luxurious facilities in the spaceship.  If I had known this, I would have just moved the spacecraft into the core of the shield protection zone, so that I would not be afraid of being destroyed.

    His disciples were also furious. The power of the broken cannon did not frighten them, but instead aroused their resentment.

    "Master, whether the enemy destroys our ship, we will seize their ship and use it as a carriage! Let's charge!" the Broom Eyebrow disciple shouted.

    "Well, there's no rush for now. We'll attack again when they enter Tongyouyuan." Zi Cheling ordered.  He felt that since the enemy came to attack, it would not end in an anticlimactic manner and would definitely rush into Tongyou Garden. At that time, he could just wait and see.  There is no shield to protect you when you rush out, and you have to face the broken cannon directly. Although you are not afraid, it is always a little trouble.

    Zi Cheling didn¡¯t know that his decision completely cut off his own hope of escape.

    Inside the battleship, Ge Xuan took Delfinia to prepare for landing.

    "Sir, just you two are going to attack the enemy, and you won't let anyone slip through the net?" Bertha asked feebly.

    "Bertha, how many times have I told you? Don't doubt your superior!" Charlene kicked her violently.

    At this moment, Old Thain vaguely felt that his guess just now was wrong. Maybe this Moli was not arrogant, but actually had strength.  If something is too absurd, it will make people suspicious.  Mo Li is not a lunatic by any means. If he dares to be so generous, he must have some perseverance.

    With this idea, he couldn't help but respect Ge Xuan a little, bowed and said: "Lord Moli, why don't you let me go out with you, even if I can't help you, I can appreciate your endless power on the side!"

    Ge Xuan thought for a while and felt that it was good to have these people here. If any accident happened, they could protect Delfinia, so he nodded in agreement.

    Soon after, Zi Cheling, who was flying over Tongyou Garden, saw a group of people flying out of the battleship. He hurriedly released his senses to scan, and then sneered in his heart.

    The strength of that group of people is equivalent to the high-level Viking level. This level can only be slaughtered by oneself. The only thing that needs attention is two people. One of them feels like an ordinary person. It seems that he has some skills to hide his strength. The other person  It's the Zerg Queen!

    "It seems that this is what they rely on! A seventh-level queen! Hmm, placed in other places, it is indeed terrifying. Dealing with those crystal-level corps is like slaughtering chickens, but in front of me, the seventh-level queen is still not qualified.  ! Wait a moment, I will catch you by surprise, kill this queen first, and see how she releases the terrifying Zerg army! You know, a queen is just a headache with the army in her hands, her own strength is not worth mentioning, but she still doesn't hide.  Being exposed directly in front of me in the brood, isn't this looking for death?"

    Having this idea, Zi Cheling continued to stand still, fearing that if he moved, the queen would hide in the nest.

    He watched helplessly as the enemy got closer and closer to Tongyou Garden, and was about to touch the shield of Tongyou Garden.  He had already made a decision. As soon as the opponent rushed into the shield, he immediately used thunderous means to kill the seventh-level queen. What followed was a one-sided massacre.

    Who knows that he had a good idea, but the group of people did not act according to his idea.  They flew outside the shield and stopped unexpectedly. Then the ordinary person he sensed suddenly emerged from the crowd and chanted in an ancient tone: "Absolute order - no flying!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 369 Catching a Turtle in a Jar

    Chapter 369: Catching a Turtle in an Urn

    When Zi Cheling heard Ge Xuan chant the word "absolute order", he already felt something was wrong, but he had no time to react.  At this moment, his body sank and he fell directly to the ground below.  Since he became successful in cultivation, he has not had this kind of experience for hundreds of years. The gravity that he had long since escaped has actually returned!

    The gravity of the meteorite is not strong, but it exists after all. He did not fall hard, but the shock in his heart was beyond words, because he could not fly out of the meteorite by his own strength.  Now he finally understood why the other party destroyed the spacecraft in the first place, so that he had no way to escape!

    There was chaos in the field, and the aggressive disciples, like him, fell to the ground like dumplings.  Once the halo warriors reach the middle level of the Beginning Ring, they can all master the Levitation Technique. Once they step into the high level of the Beginning Ring, they can even master the Soaring Technique. Zi Che Ling's disciples are all Viking-level pirates, and they are very powerful.  Forgetting the influence of gravity, forgetting that you were once bound to the earth by gravity.  Now, this ancient bondage came again, and they were unprepared and suddenly panicked.

    Ge Xuan looked down at the fallen crowd below and was very satisfied with his move.  This is a trick he just realized from the altar space. The "no-fly" on the altar is solidified, and the order is stronger. Although the strength of this trick he used is not as strong, as long as the opponent's mysterious master does not change it,  Strong order attacks cannot be broken, and they can only stay on the ground.  That way, Delphinea's army of war ants would have a place to play.

    War ants cannot fly in the first place, and since everyone is tied to the ground, war ants certainly have the advantage.

    At this time, many strong men who came out with Ge Xuan were all staring at this scene, and their hearts were equally shocked.

    "Mr. Morley, I didn't expect you to be able to prevent anyone from escaping. I admire you! I admire you!" Old Thain admired him repeatedly.

    "What should we do now? Do we want to kill him?" Kazin asked.

    "I'm afraid they will be affected if they continue to kill them. They can't fly like them. I think it's better to continue bombarding them with the destruction cannon? Slowly blast through the shield, and then bomb them randomly. It can always torture them to death." Bertha  It is recommended to say.

    "No, they can spread out. These people are very strong and can run more flexibly on the ground. They are difficult to lock on!" When Xia Lin said this, she looked at Ge Xuan and said, "You are not strong enough. You are not as good as me and the chief."  Go down one by one, kill them indiscriminately, run up to rest when you are tired, and then go back down after you have rested enough. In this way, you can always kill them all!"

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said, "It doesn't need to be like this." Then he looked at Butterfly Girl, smiled and said, "Delfinia, what happens next is up to you."

    "Yes! Master! Don't worry, this meteorite has now become a big cage. They have no place to escape, just suitable for the battle ant army to fight!" Delfinia said as she released the inheritance crystal nest.

    A small insect nest suddenly appeared in the void, and then quickly grew in size in everyone's eyes. Its size soon exceeded the battleship behind it, and continued to expand!

    A huge wave of energy centered on the insect nest, spread in all directions, and passed through the shield of Tongyou Garden, causing the earth below to shake.  The body of the nest shone with silver light, and the dazzling brilliance overshadowed the small artificial sun not far away, giving the entire meteorite a layer of silver makeup.

    The disciples of Zi Che Ling below all stood up and looked up at the insect nest.  None of them were injured when they fell from mid-air just now. The gravity of the meteorite is weak, so even ordinary people will not be injured, let alone these strong people?  But the fear in their hearts could not be increased. At this moment, they suddenly saw the Zerg mother nest, and many people could not help but scream.

    "Master Odin! It's the Brood!"

    "What should we do? We are trapped on the ground. If we are attacked by the Zerg descending from the sky, we will lose our air superiority and we will be miserable!"

    "Alas! If a group of flying dragons come and swoop in to attack, we we"

    Zi Cheling looked at these unsatisfactory disciples and couldn't help but shouted angrily: "Why are you panicking? The absolute order the other party has implemented is no-fly. In other words, this meteorite has become a no-fly zone. Then the brood is coming."  Bug-men can't fly either, so what are you afraid of?"

    After being reprimanded by the master, all the disciples' exclamations suddenly stopped.

    Zi Che Ling calmed down and continued: "Any order attack has a time limit. As long as we survive this time limit, the no-fly zone will automatically expire. At that time, why don't we just let the birds fly? It's just a Zerg army, why don't we let it go?"  In my eyes, aren¡¯t they just bugs? What¡¯s there to worry about? We¡¯re all ready to fight!¡±

    After what he said, the confidence of the disciples came back little by little.  Yes, isn't it the Zerg Legion?  What's so great about it?  No matter how many flying dragons there are, it is impossible for them to besiege them on the ground. The flying dragons are so big that if they just find a building to hide in, they can survive for a while, right?

      When they were rebuilding their confidence, Delfinia pointed her jade finger at the insect nest and whispered: "Activate!"

    At this moment, the insect nest has expanded to a diameter of five kilometers, and next to the meteorite, it looks like a twin star that is several times smaller than the meteorite.  As Delphine moaned softly, it slowly began to spin, throwing out thousands of black dots every time it spun.

    "It's a diamond ant!"

    "Great! It's just a group of ants"

    Zi Che Ling's disciples secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This mother nest seemed to have infinite momentum, but who knew that all it released were diamond ants. It must be much easier to deal with these small ants than to deal with the flying dragon. It was really a blessing.

    Zi Cheling is not as stupid as his disciples. He is the honorary director of the Pirate Guild, and there is no shortage of powerful bugs in the meteorite area, so he still knows the bugs very well. As far as he knows, once the diamond ants become aggressive,  It is a very scary thing. Diamond ants are densely packed all over the ground. They are endlessly killing them. They cannot escape and they will eventually be swallowed up by the ant tide.

    However, this move can be used against his disciples. For a super master like him who has set foot in the realm of order, no amount of ant waves can do anything to him.

    He looked at the disciples who had expressions of rejoicing and cursed in his heart: These incompetent rats have no knowledge, no strength, no strength, so what's the use of recruiting them as disciples, go to hell!  At that time, as long as you save your own life, the disciple can recruit again

    While he was thinking about this, a swarm of ants fell from the sky!

    As soon as the war ants landed on the ground, they rolled up and stood up vigorously, and then aggressively bit the enemy closest to them.

    The disciples hurriedly used their unique skills to resist. For a time, their auras skyrocketed and the color balls soared into the sky. The scene was quite inspiring.  However, as the war ants became more and more numerous and dense, the little confidence they had just established quickly collapsed.

    When the army of war ants gathered into terrifying waves and slapped them, they finally realized why the Zerg could spread all over the universe - this is a race that wins by quantity, and they can be killed inexhaustibly!  Their killing speed couldn't keep up with the speed of the Brood's troops in the sky, resulting in more and more killings!

    The entire Tongyou Garden was filled with frightening rustling sounds, dense and pervasive. It was the sound of diamond soldier ants gnawing.  They not only gnaw at the enemy's armor, but also gnaw at the outer walls of buildings, because many slippery disciples saw that something was wrong and hid in buildings, hoping to rely on some airtight buildings to resist the insect tide, but this was wishful thinking, Diamond War Ants  The gnawing is so powerful that the pincer-like mouth is larger than the body behind it, and the hard shell on the jaw is raised. The muscles under the hard shell account for more than half of the body's muscles. No building can withstand their impact.

    A disciple hid in a secret room with a wall ten meters thick. Unexpectedly, diamond war ants gnawed their way in and actually punched a hole ten centimeters in diameter in the thick wall.  Once the entrance to the cave was opened, the war ants swarmed in and the man was devoured in a blink of an eye, leaving no dregs left.

    As time goes by, the rustling sounds become denser and louder, making people have goosebumps all over their bodies.  The disciples were covered in blood and flesh, and their screams of terror echoed throughout the world.

    This hellish scene also horrified everyone watching the battle in mid-air.  Section Chief Kazin glanced at Delfinia silently. I wonder where Ge Xuan accepted such a powerful queen as a servant. It is really incredible.

    Historically, the O'Donoghue tribe had many contacts with the Zerg tribe. Kazin deeply understood how high the queen's status was in the Zerg tribe. It was difficult for the queen to look at her seriously, let alone accepting her as a servant!  No matter how powerful the O'Donoghue people are, in the eyes of the proud queen, they are only equivalent to the strong insect men they gave birth to, and they are not of the same order of magnitude in terms of life.

    Old Sain was secretly pleasantly surprised. With such a queen as his subordinate, Molly is stronger overall. The stronger Molly is, the more benefits she will bring to Charlene.

    When Chris made the decision to let Charlene continue to maintain a relationship with Molly, they old people had raised objections. The third generation heir of the great Bonita family was actually shorter in front of an outsider. The old people could not accept it.  If Chris hadn't insisted, Charlene would have left Molly completely.

    But now it seems that it is better to maintain this relationship. This Molly is so powerful and involved in order. He also has such a powerful queen as his subordinate. So why does it matter if Charlene is shorter in front of him?  The key is to get benefits!  It was Chris who had the foresight to see how extraordinary Mo Li was so early. He was worthy of being the second generation heir of the family.  These old guys are too short-sighted

    Everyone present was thinking about something, and the disciples of Zi Che Ling below were getting more and more frustrated. Many disciples asked their teacher for help.

    "Master, save me!"

    "Master, if you don't come here, my thigh will be chewed off by the damn ants!"

    "Odin! My precious eggs were eaten by them""Master, come and save me first"

    Zi Che Ling was upset when he heard this, but he still used his trick.  Although these little ants could not harm him, they were invincible and they were watched in the sky by others, which greatly hurt his strong self-esteem and was really unbearable for him.

    "Order - Prison of Thunder and Lightning!"

    Zi Che Ling is a strong man who has advanced to the blue level. After reaching the peak, he has deeply studied the electromagnetic system, understood the order of the universe, and created several order attacks related to thunder and lightning.

    The absolute order imposed by Ge Xuan only formed a no-fly zone and did not exclude other alien orders, so the Prison of Thunder and Lightning quickly took shape.  In the blink of an eye, there were thunder and lightning over Tongyou Garden, as dense as rain, with constant roaring sounds. Just one burst of thunder and lightning flattened all the buildings in Tongyou Garden, leaving it in ruins.  Countless diamond battle ants fell down in the thunder and lightning, their limbs twitched, they lost their fighting ability, and then died.

    However, the impact of such an attack was too great, and it was an indiscriminate attack. Zi Che Ling's disciples were not immune. Those who survived the jaws of the war ants all suffered.  There were originally seventy or eighty disciples who were bloody but still fighting tenaciously. After being hit by the Thunder and Lightning Prison, most of them fell down immediately, and the number of people who could lie down and breathe was already in the single digits!

    "Master! No! Don't release the Prison of Thunder and Lightning again!"

    "Master! Spare your life! If you let us go any longer, we will all die! Wuwu"

    The five or six surviving disciples kept howling and begging.

    "Humph! What's the use of incompetent people like you? I'll kill them all to save you from embarrassing me!" Zi Cheling said grimly.

    When these disciples heard this, they immediately despaired.  In desperation, they no longer showed respect to Zi Che Ling and cursed one by one.

    "Zi Che Ling! You claim to be a strong man in vain. You can't defeat the enemy and only slaughter your disciples. Do you still have any shame?"

    "This old thief has been shameless for a long time! He is also an honorary director of the Pirates Guild. I think it is honorary shit!"

    "That's right! The old thief has so many enemies and doesn't dare to face the enemy head-on. He is just hiding here to avoid enemies. He is just a coward!"

    "No! It's an old turtle with a shrunken head, caught in a trap! Every day I used to see him, I would say "Old turtle with a shrunken head" in my heart"

    Zi Che Ling was immediately furious. These disciples were usually so respectful to him, but it turned out they were all pretending.

    "Damn it! You all must die!" Zi Che Ling roared and used all his strength to activate the Prison of Thunder and Lightning.  The thick lightning beams did not hit the Diamond War Ants, but instead all fell on those disciples.

    The cursing stopped quickly, and all the disciples and servants were killed. Zi Che Ling was the only living person left on the entire meteorite.

    He looked up at the sky with red eyes, his gaze penetrated the shield in the sky and fell directly on Ge Xuan. He gritted his teeth and shouted: "That bastard! I am incompatible with you! You also know that these bugs can't hurt me.  Come down! Let¡¯s fight to the death!¡±

    Ge Xuan glanced at him lightly and said, "As you wish." He easily took off the tide halberd and jumped down.

    The Caitong Sword has transformed back into the Caitong Cave Master, taking charge of Chen Wu. Now the only weapon Ge Xuan can use is the Chao Tide Halberd.  In fact, the power of the Running Tide Halberd is only greater. It is a weapon of order in itself. Ge Xuan has a new understanding of the altar space, and he is even more comfortable using it.

    "Boy, since you can release absolute order, you must have reached a very deep understanding of order. I have a unique trick that I have been studying for many years. Do you dare to resist?" Zi Che Ling said proudly.

    Before Ge Xuan could answer, Delfinia from above shouted: "Master, ignore his provoking method! Just kill him!"

    Zi Cheling snorted coldly and said: "What do you know, little girl? Even though you are a queen, you are far from the realm of order, so how can you understand the confusion of a master of order? The collision of unique moves is of great help to the understanding of order.  The good thing is that many New Order attacks are learned from battles! Boy, do you think you dare?"

    Just when Ge Xuan was about to nod, Delfinia, who was connected with him, already knew his decision and hurriedly said: "Old guy, now that we have the advantage, we will not do anything that is not beneficial! If my  The master is willing to resist your unique skills, what benefits can you get out of it?"

    Zi Che Ling was startled, give me a favor?  What benefit can you give them?

    "Wellwell, as long as you accept the unique collision, I will give you the treasure house I placed in the core of the meteorite!" Zi Cheling said generously.

    "Hi! What benefit is that?" Delfinia said disdainfully, "We can still get everything in the treasure house even if we kill you!"

    "You! Youwhy do you think that I will be killed?" Zi Che Ling's face turned livid with anger and said, "If?Your master was killed by me?  "

    "Then why do we need to hide the treasure house? We will fight with you desperately! Moreover, if you kill my master, will you still fulfill your promise? I don't believe you!"

    Zi Che Ling said angrily: "I am the honorary director of the Pirate Guild, how can I break my promise?"

    "Will honorary directors not break their promises? Are honorary directors valuable?"

    "Of course the honorary director is valuable!" Zi Cheling said this, and suddenly thought of something and said, "Let's do this, I will give you the jade talisman of the honorary director!"

    As he spoke, he took out a small jade talisman and showed it to Ge Xuan.  It was an emerald green talisman the size of a fist. The body of the talisman was carved with a lion. The carving was very detailed and lifelike.

    Just listen to Zi Cheling continue to say: "As an honorary director, you have great authority in the guild headquarters, enjoy great convenience, and can get a lot of free resources, but this identity only recognizes the seal and not the person! In other words, as long as you  If you get this square jade talisman, you will be an honorary director!

    "Historically, there have been countless battles over the 'Lion Talisman'. Usually, only by stepping into the realm of order can you not be afraid of the lion talisman being snatched away, because only order attacks can destroy the lion talisman. Once the master of order loses, he can destroy it at any time.  The jade talisman makes the enemy's work in vain.

    "How about it? As long as you agree to have an orderly collision with me, I can give you the jade talisman first!"

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment and said, "What if I don't confront you head-on after I obtain the jade talisman?"

    ¡°I am not that ignorant little girl, I believe you.¡±

    "Okay." Ge Xuan agreed.

    Zi Che Ling immediately threw the lion talisman to him and said, "You should give the jade talisman to that little girl first, so as not to be damaged by the order attack later."

    "No need." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    "You! Are you so confident? That's fine! I'm going to take action now!" Zi Cheling couldn't stand the contempt of the other party, so he stopped talking and chanted, "Order - Thor's Hammer!"

    Thirty meters above his head, a shining white dot suddenly appeared. It was born out of thin air, as if coming from the void, emitting a pale light that made people shudder.  Following Zi Che Ling's long groan, it became brighter and brighter, and its brightness soon surpassed Delfinia's inheritance crystal nest, piercing the eyes of everyone above.

    Ge Xuan can feel without looking closely that a huge and terrifying energy is gathered at that point!  He knew that there is a kind of singularity in the universe called a "white hole". Contrary to a black hole, the singularity of a white hole can continuously eject matter outwards.  Now he felt that the bright spot was very similar to a white hole, except that it ejected not matter, but energy!

    As Zi Che Ling continued to accumulate strength, the extremely bright white light gradually dimmed, creating a solemn feeling, as if the space was gradually becoming cocooned and frozen.

    The use of ultimate moves usually takes a long time and is easy to be interrupted. Zi Cheling only dared to slowly accumulate power because he got Ge Xuan's promise. If he wanted to really fight freely, the attack and defense rhythm of both sides was extremely fast. He  There is no chance to release this move.

    In fact, Ge Xuan can still interrupt him now, but on the one hand, Ge Xuan keeps his promise, and on the other hand, Ge Xuan also wants to try this trick.  Zi Che Ling said it right before. The collision of unique skills is of great benefit to the understanding of order.  In addition, the most critical point is that Ge Xuan is very confident. He has figured out a superposition order on the Chaos Halberd, and he just wants to try it with Che Ling.

    When Zi Cheling was gathering momentum, Ge Xuan didn't wait. He had already activated the Thousand Layers Wave, and the surging power quickly poured into the body of the halberd.

    "Thunder's Hammer is the most powerful attack technique in the electromagnetic system. Now that he has given it order, it seems to be infinitely powerful Now we have to see whether his Thor's Hammer is overbearing or my newly realized superposition technique is overpowering" Ge  Xuan thought silently.

 Volume 1 Chapter 370 Charlene establishes her foundation

    Chapter 370: Charlene establishes her foundation

    Thirty meters above Zi Cheling's head, the sudden singularity exuded a pale light, which was slightly dim, but the huge pressure spread in all directions. Even Old Sain and others in the distance could not withstand the pressure.  Floating back again and again.  Ge Xuan knew that the opponent's momentum had reached its peak and would explode the next moment.

    "Boy, come on!" Zi Che Ling roared and finally officially activated Thor's Hammer.

    Following his words, a pale lightning bolt squeezed out from the singularity, as if breaking out of a cocoon, and in an instant it expanded into a lightning pillar with a diameter of dozens of meters, heading straight for Ge Xuan.

    This lightning column contains rich destructive energy, just like substance!  It only passes through the void and can vaporize all the ruined buildings within a few kilometers around the lightning pillar!

    Although Old Sain and others in the sky were far away, they felt the danger and hurriedly flew back again.

    "It's so powerful! No wonder all the emperor-level masters we sent last time were wiped out!" Section Chief Kazu said with emotion.

    "I have specifically checked the information on Halo Warriors these days. An ordinary Thor's Hammer can destroy a huge battleship. How powerful is this Thor's Hammer that has been given order? Sircan he resist it?" Bertha  said worriedly.

    "What are you talking about to say something depressing? You can definitely" Charlene scolded her maid.

    But she stopped mid-sentence and looked at the scene with wide eyes.  There, Ge Xuan had already raised the tide halberd. Facing the terrifying lightning pillar, he looked calm and whispered: "Superposition of order - the dark tide of the moonlit night!"

    Everyone's vision was in a trance, and they vaguely discovered that a bright moon had risen in the powerful and everything-destroying lightning pillar. Under the bright moon was the tide-running halberd. It had escaped from Ge Xuan's palm and was flying in the sky.  Under the bright moon, that calm figure stood firm amid the thunder and lightning frenzy, which was reassuring.

    Soon, a thick wave of force spread out from the halberd, quickly turning into liquid.  The juice gathered thicker and thicker, forming an undertide under the moonlight. On the surface, everything seemed so peaceful, but under the water, energy surged forward, rushing forward, counterattacking against the lightning pillar!

    Silently, the lightning pillar collided with the undercurrent. The moment was not as earth-shattering as everyone imagined, and nothing seemed to happen. However, everyone was surprised to find that the entire meteorite trembled in their field of vision, and then  The trajectory of the undercurrent and the lightning pillar was centered and collapsed to both sides!

    This all happened in the blink of an eye. When everyone woke up from their trance, the majestic lightning pillar had been corroded by the undercurrent. Under the moonlight, the undercurrent continued to rise, sweeping Zi Che Ling

    This arrogant honorary director of the Pirate Guild, this powerful man hiding here, is like a lone boat on the stormy ocean, swimming in the tide. The moonlight illuminates his pale face, and his pupils reflect the fearful look.  look.  No matter how hard he tried, he could not escape the invasion of the tide.

    Contrary to him, the running tide halberd was like a fish in water in the undercurrent, and was more agile. The tip of the halberd brought the ubiquitous moonlight, constantly caressing his body.

    A sharp wave of thoughts spread far away, like the cry of a ghost from hell, which made everyone tremble with fear.  Everyone knew that this was Zi Cheling's last scream, he was finished!

    When everyone was completely awake, Zi Cheling disappeared without a trace. The meteorite in front of them fell into pieces and exploded!

    "Quick! Get back to the battleship!" Charlene ordered loudly.

    Without her instructions, everyone knew something was wrong and turned around to rush towards the battleship.

    When Ge Xuan was fighting Zi Che Ling just now, Delfinia had begun to recover the battle ant army, but it was not completely recovered at this moment. Charlene didn't care about it, just grabbed her and flew towards the battleship.

    "My children"

    "What do you care about the ants? It's more important for you to save your own life!"

    Xia Lin clamped her tightly to prevent her from moving, and flew into the battleship hatch in the blink of an eye.  At this time, the wave of the meteorite explosion had reached the battleship, and the battleship's shield was fully opened, undulating in the wind and rain of gravel.

    Inside the ship, Bertha looked at the damage meter screen and said nervously: "The explosion was very violent! Every piece of gravel is more destructive than an alloy warhead. Will something happen to you, sir?"

    "This explosion was caused by the commander. How could anything happen to him? Please care about us first. Is our battleship okay?" Charlene asked.

    "Fortunately, the battleship is specially made, so it can withstand this level of damage. If it were a Lempati standard battleship, it would probably suffer." Bertha said a little proudly.

    "That's good, let's wait until the commander comes back"

    At this moment, Ge Xuan is at the center of the meteorite explosion. He has a full range of biological armor. Of course, he can't be fine. Not only is he fine, he is also protecting the body hidden in the core of the meteorite.The treasure house in the sky, while recalling the superimposed attack just now - the dark tide of the moonlit night.

    This move is a special order attack he realized during this period. When he used the Color Eye Sword, he had a order attack "Full Moon". The Color Eye Sword turned back into the Master of the Color Eye Cave, and he could only use  Running Tide Halberd, so he integrated the "full moon" into the Running Tide Halberd.  The Tide Halberd itself has its own tide order, and the two orders are superimposed to form the "Moonlight Dark Tide".

    The first time it was used in actual combat, this move showed amazing power. Facing Zi Che Ling's orderly attack, it was directly defeated with overwhelming force.  It seems that the combined power of the two orders is much more powerful than one order alone.

    However, when Ge Xuan thinks about it, it is not certain. If the strength of a single order reaches an astonishing level, he is still not afraid of the superposition of multiple orders. The important thing is to increase the strength of the order to cover the opponent.  However, how can we improve the strength of order?

    Ge Xuan felt that this was an important issue he was currently facing in his cultivation. Until the explosion subsided and he returned to the battleship with Zi Che Ling's treasure chest, he was still thinking about this key.

    Xia Lin and others were busy looking at the treasure box and found that there was nothing particularly good in it. Some rare materials were regarded as treasures by Che Ling, but they were not taken into consideration by everyone, because these things are all available in the cultivating starry sky.  The only gain for everyone was to obtain a relatively detailed star map of the meteorite area. This star map described the western part of the meteorite area particularly clearly. The major resource points and the garrison locations of each corps were all listed on it.  In addition, through some official documents within the pirate guild, everyone finally knew that this unlucky mysterious master was called Zi Che Ling.

    After hastily packing up the treasure box, Xia Lin saw that Ge Xuan was still there in a daze, so she asked in a low voice: "Sir, what are you thinking about? By the way, what should we do next?"

    After being asked by her, Ge Xuan finally woke up from his realization, remembered the business, and said: "The next step is to unify the surrounding areas as soon as possible! Hmm Do you have any information about the corps in the surrounding areas?"

    "The star map we just got marked the detailed locations of each corps. As for the important figures and strength of each corps, we also know about them. Bertha collected them during this period. She is very capable!"

    Charlene praised her maid, which made Bertha very happy. She immediately called up all the information and displayed it on the big screen.

    Ge Xuan looked carefully and found that there were twenty-one crystal-level corps, thirty-seven jade-level corps, and nearly a hundred jade-level corps in this area, distributed in ninety-six areas.  These areas range from large to small. In some large areas, there are seven or eight emerald-level corps at the same time. This phenomenon is difficult to see in other places in the meteorite area.

    "Sir, due to the suppression by the mysterious master by the way, Zi Che Ling! Due to his suppression, the corps did not dare to annex each other and maintained a state of peace, so there were seven or eight Jade-level corps in one domain.  A strange thing," explained Bertha.

    "Well, very good. Now let's find a base for a large corps to stay, and then capture all the leaders and leaders of other corps." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    "Catch them all?" Bertha was surprised and said, "Sir, as long as we start arresting, the news will definitely leak out. When the leaders of other regiments hear this, they will definitely hide. We can't catch them all.  Caught."

    ¡°First clarify the information, and then arrest them at the same time!¡± Ge Xuan said decisively.

    "Intelligence is not a problem. As long as we control a regiment leader first, we can naturally obtain a lot of intelligence information from him. However we cannot do it if we want to arrest him at the same time! Where can we get so many manpower? Unless we mobilize from the family  There are a large number of experts, and in addition, we have to ask the Divine Guard College to dispatch more teachers," Bertha said.

    "Classes at the Divine Guard College have now resumed, and a large number of people have to be mobilized This" Section Chief Kazin looked embarrassed, but then he showed a firm look and said, "As long as Mr. Morley says a word, no matter how big the difficulty is,  It can be overcome, I will discuss it with Director Kartek."

    Ka Jin thought to himself that Morley was so powerful that even if he really served as the dean of the Divine Guard Academy, he would still be qualified.  And there was news some time ago that he has taken control of a planet.  Based on this information, it is certain that following him has a bright future, and I have to hurry up and show off.

    Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan waved his hand and said: "Since the college has resumed classes, there is no need to trouble them."

    He turned to look at Old Thain, who hurriedly said: "The experts in our Bonita family are all military personnel and are responsible for guarding the Lompati Battle Fort. If a large number of emperor-level experts are mobilized at once, I'm afraid there will be a lot of trouble."  Chairman Patty¡¯s obstruction However, if only prince-level figures are brought in, this beheading operation may not be safe!"

    Ge Xuan nodded and said, "Just bring in the prince-level ones. I have the emperor-level ones here."

    "Ah? Do you have one? There are one hundred, fifty or sixty soldiers here"?Ah!  Even if each regiment is led by an emperor-level figure, it would still require more than 150 emperor-level masters to carry out a surprise beheading!  "Old Sion reminded.

    "As I said before, what we carry out is not beheading, but arresting. After they are captured, I will implant loyalty crystals. Only in this way can I control them and make them obedient."

    "Well, if it's a capture, it's not enough for one emperor to lead each regiment's attack. At least two are needed to be safe. In this case then more than three hundred emperors will be needed!"  When Old Sain said this number, he was shocked.

    Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan said calmly: "If you are more generous, let's order 350 emperor-level ones. First, go back to the meteor where the starry sky express cabin is, and I will bring them here."

    "Youyou brought three hundred and fifty emperors? This" Old Sion didn't know what to say, and everyone else present was too shocked to speak.  How many emperor-level masters are there in the entire Lempardi Battle Castle?  You must know that there is a big hurdle to break through from the prince level to the emperor level. Most of the prince level peaks are stuck at this step. There are very few people who can break through. The emperor level is not a piglet. Three hundred and fifty said to bring  Can you bring it?

    However, Ge Xuan had just shown his tyrannical strength to them. Even though they didn't believe it, they didn't dare to show it.

    In the entire cabin, only Charlene was convinced. She leaned into Ge Xuan's ear and asked in a low voice: "Master, have you given Charlene a lot of little sisters?"

    "How old are you? Most of them are older than you." Ge Xuan let out a teasing thought wave.

    "No matter! Everything is first-come, first-served. They become your master's female slaves after others, so of course they have to call me sister!" Charlene said with a sweet smile.

    The battleship shuttled through the dark void, and soon came to the meteorite where the starry sky express cabin was placed.  Ge Xuan took Xia Lin out of the battleship and returned directly to Bingzao Town through the Starry Sky Express Cabin.

    The seven hundred newly promoted sacrificial slaves were waiting in the mountain behind the hotel. Ge Xuan asked Charlene to pick half of them.

    Logically speaking, the strength of these sacrificial slaves ranges from high to low. Charlene should choose those with high strength to be more cost-effective, but her eldest lady has a bad temper, so she chooses those who are pleasing to her eyes.

    With her bad reputation in the upper class of Fort Lompardi, most of these girls knew her. Some despised her, some admired her, some were alienated from her, and some fawned over her.

    "Charlene, the master asked you to pick someone, pick me?" said a girl who was also from a big family. "It is estimated that half of our batch of 700 people will be given to you, and the other half will be given to Verina. I don't want to be here."  That inferior woman works for you.¡±

    "Okay, you count as one."

    "Charlene, can you pick me too? I'm already a senior emperor!" said another girl from a big family.

    "Hmph! You always asked me to call you sister before. From now on, you have to call me sister. Otherwise, you will work for that despicable woman."

    "Well, my sister Charlene, you really hold a grudge!"

    When the other girls heard this conversation, one of them flattered her hard and said, "Sister Charlene, I want to go to your place too. I will call you eldest sister. Will you accept me?"

    "Don't talk nonsense! The eldest sister is Evie, are you trying to frame me for misfortune?" Charlene said with a glare.

    "Ah? You don't dare. How dare I frame you? Then I will call you second sister. Second sister is the right one, right? Apart from Evie, you are the biggest!"

    Charlene immediately turned her anger into happiness and said generously: "That's pretty much it. You can follow me from now on"

    Soon after, the selection of 350 sacrificial slaves was completed.  These sacrificial slaves either come from big families or are people who are good at flattering. They feel that it is easier and freer to work under the eldest lady Charlene than under the shrewd Verina.

    Ge Xuan came over to take a look and found that the average strength of the half selected by Xia Lin was not as high as the other half that was eliminated.  He didn't say anything and just took this group of people back to the meteorite.

    When old Thain and Kazin saw 350 emperor-level girls coming out of the starry sky express cabin one after another, they were all shocked!

    They couldn¡¯t imagine how these girls suddenly became emperor-level.

    "SionPriest Sion, I know a few of these emperor-level girls. They used towere just commander-level before! How come we haven't seen each other for a while, and allall of them have become emperor-level?"  Jin was so shaken in his heart that he stammered in his words.

    "After Charlene, our Bonita family selected a few more girls to be sent to the Ethereal Villa. Now they are all here, and they are all emperor-level! My God God!" Old Thain was so surprised that  Roll your eyes.

    "Priest Sion, you are the high priest of the main temple. Do you know any secret method in the temple that can quickly increase your strength?" Kajin pressed.?The voice asked.

    "Oh, I don't know either! Maybe maybe someone at the level of the officiant can know?" Old Thain said blankly.

    "Tell me, could it be MollyMolly has any secret skills?" Kazin asked cautiously.

    "Who knows? He is of the bloodline of the True God. Maybe the great god will give him inheritance memory? At a certain time, if certain conditions are met and the inheritance memory is opened, he will have some kind of secret method that can quickly improve the strength of others?" Old Thain guessed.

    "This is possible! We all know that some special insect people have inherited memories, maybe they also have the blood of the true gods"

    The two of them guessed and guessed, and they all guessed about the gods.  It¡¯s not their fault, this matter is too appalling and one can only consider the side of Lord O¡¯Donoghue.  Once they got involved with the gods, their psychology began to change, and they gradually came to believe that Ge Xuan was the messenger assigned by God O'Donoghue to come to the world to save the O'Donoghue family.

    Others had similar thoughts to them, and Ge Xuan's status in everyone's minds skyrocketed again.

    With three hundred and fifty more emperors, things will be easier to do next.

    The battleship first went to a large area called Fenghua Domain, where a crystal-level corps was stationed, which was one of the best in this area.

    The battleship sneaked near Fenghua Fortress, and a group of Emperors rushed out and flew directly above Fenghua Space City, releasing huge pressure at the same time.  This suddenly alarmed everyone in Fenghua City.

    "There are three people below who have reached the Viking level. One of them is a fifth-level Viking, one is a third-level Viking, and one is a junior Viking. One of the three must be the leader of the Fenghua Corps.  Get off." Ge Xuan, floating in the air, scanned a circle with his perception, then issued an order and pointed out the location of the three people.

    The emperor-level girls immediately pounced without saying a word.

    Everyone in the city was trembling under the powerful pressure. However, this panic situation did not last long. After about ten minutes, the omnipresent pressure disappeared.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Citizens walked out of their homes to ask, but no one could figure it out.

    At this moment, the leader of the Fenghua Corps and the two elders have been escorted to the battleship.

    They knew something was wrong. When they saw Ge Xuan, they all knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing: "Ancestor, please have mercy! Ancestor, please have mercy! Our Corps pays tribute on time every year, and we dare not delay even one year"

    Ge Xuan was startled, and then he realized that the three of them had misunderstood him as the mysterious master Zi Che Ling.

    He didn¡¯t bother to explain and said directly: ¡°You must accept the implantation of the Loyalty Crystal, otherwise you will die!¡±

    "We accept it! We accept it all!" the three of them shouted, overjoyed at the same time.  I thought I was dead this time, but I didn't know it was just a self-destruct chip implanted.  Although there is no freedom from now on, my old life is saved.  Moreover, after being implanted with the Loyalty Crystal, his master will no longer have any doubts about him. Maybe it will be a blessing in disguise and he will be able to live better!

    Once Ge Xuan does something, he does it resolutely and doesn't talk nonsense. He immediately performed surgery on them.  Some of the strong men sent by the Bonita family can perform such a small operation as implanting self-destructive chips, but Ge Xuan does it faster. With his current strength, he can complete it in almost the blink of an eye, and then just throw in a few to recover.  The technique directly restored the three of them to their original state, as if nothing had happened.  This impressed everyone present.

    With the Fenghua Corps bowing down, it will be much easier to deal with other corps in the area. The Fenghua Corps can provide detailed intelligence and have the backing of 350 emperor-level girls in terms of force. It will be easy to arrest the leaders of each corps.

    Ge Xuan left Charlene and Bertha to plan their next move, while he arranged for people to move the Starry Sky Express Cabin to the general headquarters in Fenghua City. Then he said goodbye to everyone, took Delfinia away from here, and returned to Chenchen.  one.

    After finishing Charlene¡¯s side, the next step is Verina.  He didn't know that Verina, who had already laid the foundation, was facing a problem at the moment.

 Volume One Chapter 371 God-Given Order

    Chapter 371 God-Given Order

    According to Ge Xuan¡¯s arrangement, the Divine Fist led by Verina and Camelli were responsible for attacking and plundering the north, and Old Hale served as the supervising priest.

    Verina was born in a small to medium-sized family, and the resources the family could provide her were far less than Charlene. However, she was very shrewd. She was not like Charlene who always wanted to bite off a big piece of fat in one go. After she came to the northern part of the meteorite area, she found  The film is surrounded by the regional development of small corps. First, a jade-level corps was annexed. The leader of this corps happened to be a woman. The corps was named "Fengming", so she took the name and changed the name of the divine fist to "Fengming".

    This area is extremely chaotic. Most of them are Jade-level regiments. Even Qiong-level regiments are rare. Today you destroy me, and tomorrow I will destroy you. Outsiders don¡¯t know the details. No one can figure out that Fengming Corps is no longer the original Fengming.  , some surrounding corps did not take them seriously.

    Verina took advantage of their carelessness and annexed more than ten emerald levels in a short period of time, and the realm suddenly expanded to twenty domains!

    It must be mentioned that the northern part of the meteorite area is vast and sparsely populated, and even small jade-level corps can monopolize two or three areas.  Of course, there will be no space cities in these domains. There will only be a few small towns, all developed in the rich mining areas.

    After occupying twenty domains, the Fengming Corps finally became famous, attracting the vigilance of surrounding regiments.  At this time, the master finally received a letter, asking them to report to the "Changdi Space City".

    In fact, this so-called "master family" is not the real master family of Fengming Corps. Fengming's original master family was a Jing-level corps, which was destroyed by several Qiong-level corps and below many years ago. One of them was a Qiong-level corps.  The Corps went to the local branch of the Pirate Guild to apply for promotion, and then claimed to be the co-owner of this area.  Seeing that the Fengming Corps was getting bigger, they planned to send Verina to Changdi Space City in order to put her under house arrest in order to control Fengming.

    At this time, Ge Xuan's life had undergone a qualitative change, and the burning of the killing ball caused Verina's strength to suddenly surpass the peak of the emperor level.  She is good at the magic sound attack of Otto Organ, and this skill was originally created on the basis of the order of tide. She could not experience it when her strength was low. Now she has surpassed the peak of the emperor level and directly entered the realm of order.

    With such tyrannical strength, where can¡¯t you go?  Since the Changdy Corps invited her to its core area, why not?  It should be known that a frontal attack on Changdy Fortress would be time-consuming and labor-intensive, and it might not be possible to capture it. But now that they had opened the door wide for her to go, it was really a God-given opportunity.

    The poor Changdy Corps never imagined that the woman they wanted to put under house arrest was a cannibal witch. By the time they understood Verina's strength, it was too late.  The Odo organ showed its power, and a song of mourning killed all the senior figures in Changdi, and the Fengming Corps occupied Changdi Space City without any bloodshed.

    After annexing Changdi, the Fengming Corps was transformed into a crystal-level corps in the local pirate guild, and its overall strength took a leap forward, with thirty-seven domains. Among them, the Changdy domain is a large area of ??resources and population, and is a well-known food producing area.

    As a result, everyone in the surrounding corps was in danger, and some weak ones came to apply for attachment. More corps stopped fighting among themselves and were accumulating troops and purchasing equipment, nervously observing the movements of the Fengming Corps.

    Verina herself is very powerful, and her army has become a climate. Of course, she is not afraid of them, so she directly raises her troops to attack, and defeats several areas in a row.  At this time, a big problem emerged.

    In the past, all the opponents in the battle were Jade-level corps, and this problem had never arisen. However, when the Fengming Corps began to attack a certain Qiong-level corps, they unexpectedly discovered that the opponent had actually penetrated the wormhole!

    This is not an ordinary bomb, but an extremely special cosmic creature.  Ordinary attackers just use the ship's main gun to continuously bombard the wormhole, but the opponent uses a creature called "wormhole mite" to create a storm in the wormhole.  Wormholes with space storms are more dangerous than unstable wormholes. They are comparable to the collapse of wormholes. Let alone the army, even Verina herself, who has understood the order of the universe, dare not go through.

    In the general headquarters of Changdi Space City, Verina, Camelli and Old Hale were secretly discussing.  In front of them was a white metal cage. Inside the cage was a black creature three meters tall and five meters long. Its body was covered with scales and it looked like a hot pangolin.

    This creature was dying and crawling in the cage. Its vital signs were extremely weak and it could not survive.

    "Is this the mite-eating beast?" Lao Haer asked as he looked at the strange beast in the cage.  He had just gotten the news and came here, but he still didn't understand many things.

    "Yes! I just found it," Vagina said bitterly. "I didn't expect that in this area, the reason why the Qiong-class regiment became Qiong-class was because it had the ability to control the passage of wormholes. Those Jade-class regiments in the past were all  There are no wormhole mites and mite-eating beasts, and we didn¡¯t pay attention to this aspect, and we didn¡¯t know about it until now.¡±

    "So that means the mite-eating beast can deal with the wormhole mites?" Old Hare asked.

      "Well, mite-eating beasts and wormhole mites are natural enemies," Verina explained. "When those Joan-level regiments need to attack wormholes, they place wormhole mites inside them. That kind of  After strange mites enter the wormhole, they will not come out from the other end instantly, but stay in the wormhole, stirring up space storms, making the wormhole impassable; when it is necessary to restore the passage, they will release the mite-eating beast, the mite-eating beast.  It will also stay in the wormhole and will not leave the wormhole until it has eaten all the wormhole mites."

    After a pause, she said with emotion: "Fortunately, the leaders of the Changdi Corps were clever but were misled by their cleverness. They wanted to lure you into a urn and lure me here. Otherwise, they would directly attack them and face the wormhole storm."  , we can¡¯t get through at all, don¡¯t even think about occupying Changdi City easily.¡±

    Old Hale thought for a moment and said: "In this case, we will continue to search for the mite-eating beasts and use them to open the wormhole attacked by the Qiong-level Corps! The Changdi Corps was originally the most powerful in this area.  Corps, they should have more than one mite-eating beast, right?"

    A wry smile appeared on Verina's face, and she said: "Originally, I raised more than a hundred of them, but when they were attacked by me, they knew they would die, so they killed all the mite-eating beasts! This one is the only one that survived.  Yes, it is speculated that it was not completely dead during the massacre."

    Camelli on the side said: "It's not dead but it's close to expiring! It won't be long before the last one will turn into a corpse. Their corpses are good things and can extract many special materials. It's a pity that they can't solve the problem of wormholes.  *** problem.¡±

    Old Hare frowned and said, "Now we're in trouble! Camelli, you're a military doctor. Isn't there any way you can cure it?"

    Camelli spread her hands and said: "In the Divine Guard Academy, although I am known as a genius in the military medical department, I am not omnipotent. I have used healing techniques on this strange beast more than ten times, but it still has no effect.  Akira."

    Verina explained: "Grandpa Hale, it's not that Camelli is incompetent. This kind of creature is too special. I just stepped into the realm of order and can sense that it is born with the characteristics of spatial order. It is not something that ordinary healing techniques can do."  It works, and it¡¯s extinctit¡¯s so difficult!¡±

    Old Hare was lost in thought. After a while, he suddenly said to Camelli: "If I invite Lord Molly here, I can release the double healing technique with you"

    Camelli shook her head slowly and said: "I guess it's still difficult! If it's a human, no matter how serious the injury is, the double healing technique can bring the dead back to life, but this strange beast it's so weird! Verina said it  Born with the characteristic of order, I checked the ancient books, and it seems that the book said that you can only use order to deal with order creatures"

    Verina added: "Actually, even on the medical side, there is still a big problem! I just arrested the relevant personnel of Changdi for interrogation, and I learned from them that if those regiments want to attack the wormhole, they usually send a large number of  The mites are put into the wormhole, and there are so many that the mite-eating beast cannot swallow them in one go!

    "According to past experience, a wormhole can only be entered by a mite-eating beast. After it enters, the wormhole will be closed. It will not automatically cross out until it has swallowed up all the 'mites' that created the storm.

    "In the wormhole, it has to fight against the space storm and the counterattack of the wormhole mites. If it swallows too much, it will suffer backlash. Therefore, in the past, the mite-eating beast was used to forcefully open the wormhole, which would cause the mite-eating beast to be seriously injured and on the verge of death.  !

    "This means that one mite-eating beast can only open one wormhole, and those Qiong-level corps have penetrated many wormholes. Even if we heal this end and conquer one area, we are still helpless in other areas.  ¡­¡±

    Old Heer had a headache after hearing this, and sighed: "Oh, this place is so chaotic. For a long time, no crystal-level corps has been able to unify it. I guess it is because of the existence of wormhole mites"

    At this point, the three of them lost interest in speaking, and all looked at the mite-eating beast in confusion.  As a result, it would be difficult for them to complete the tasks assigned by Ge Xuan.

    At this moment, Camelli¡¯s maid came to report that the commander-in-chief suddenly arrived!

    "Commander-in-Chief? Which Commander-in-Chief are you talking about?" Camelli asked in astonishment.

    "Hey, miss, who else is the commander-in-chief?"

    The commander-in-chief mentioned by the maid naturally refers to Ge Xuan.  In Cultivation Starry Sky, Ge Xuan once served as the commander-in-chief of Bingzao Town. Although this position is no longer available, the old man of Shenquan could not find any other title to call his big boss, so he had to continue to call him commander-in-chief.

    Camelli was startled, and finally she felt sorry for herself. At the same time, she felt a strong love welling up in her heart. She raised her head and saw a majestic figure walking into the secret room. The figure was so familiar and yet so unfamiliar. Her  My eyes suddenly became wet.

    "I've met the master!" Verina took a step forward and knelt down in front of Ge Xuan.

    Old Haer also bowed and saluted, and said excitedly: "Hello, sir!"

    GeXuan helped Wei Lina up and said, "No need to be polite." Unexpectedly, Wei Lina let out a sigh and fell into his arms.

    When Camelli saw this scene, her love suddenly turned into jealousy. No matter how close her relationship with Verina was to sisters, she directly rebuked him and said, "Verina, what are you doing? Business is important, why don't you let him go?"

    Ge Xuan then turned his head and glanced at Camelli, knowing exactly what was going on.  After the qualitative change of his life, especially half of his consciousness fluctuations changed at the altar of the naked woman, he once again encountered Carmelie's unconscious love.

    After stepping into the realm of order, he deeply understood that when he obtained the divine power of Camellia's lover on the ghost ship, it was actually a specific order at work, which also acted on his and Camelli's life marks.  , making their minds connected, their consciousness fluctuations attracting each other, and the effect time is permanent.

    Now Ge Xuan has enhanced half of his consciousness fluctuations, making his consciousness strong enough to get rid of the permanent order given by the ghost ship, so he can stay awake at all times and no longer obsessed with his love for Camelli.  In fact, he could try to dismantle this order with a certain probability of success, but he didn't want to do it.

    Carmeli¡¯s lover died because of him, and she hated him in her heart. Once the bonds between the two parties were released, there was no telling what Carmeli would do, which would be very detrimental to this detachment.

    Ge Xuan touched the face of Verina in his arms, then waved to Carmeli and said, "Carmeli, you are coming too."

    Carmelie was overjoyed, her jealousy turned into love again, she stopped scolding Verina and threw herself into Ge Xuan's arms.

    Ge Xuan held the two girls in his arms, caressed them gently, and then asked the cheerful old Haer: "How has the Divine Fist developed during this period?"

    "Sir, the Divine Fist has been renamed Fengming Corps, and it is developing quite well" Old Haile first introduced the development process of Fengming, detailing everything, and told Ge Xuan everything.

    Ge Xuan listened patiently and did not mind his verbosity.

    "The nonsense will eventually come to an end," Old Hare said, finally talking about the current predicament.

    "Sir, you see, this is the mite-eating beast. If it dies, we will have no way to break through the wormhole, and we will be trapped here." Old Hare said calmly.

    Seeing Ge Xuan, his original worries had long since disappeared.  He firmly believed that Ge Xuan was of the blood of the true God and was blessed by the great God O'Donoghue. No matter what difficulties he had, he would be able to solve them easily in the hands of Ge Xuan.  In fact, past experiences also support his idea, because every time he encountered difficulties before, as long as Ge Xuan was there, it was no problem.

    While listening to his explanation, Ge Xuan released his senses to check the strange beast in the cage.

    "Well, this cage is also specially made, right?" Ge Xuan asked after feeling it for a moment.

    "Yes! The master is so powerful, he noticed it right away," said Verina in her arms. "According to the relevant personnel of the Changdi Corps I interrogated, there is an ancient ruins in this area, where wormhole mites and mite-eating beasts  The cultivation method originally came from there. Someone obtained the genes of two creatures from there and cultivated them, so that the two ancient creatures reappeared in the world, but nothing could trap them because their bodies had their own spatial order.  Later, someone took out many cages and boxes from the ruins, the cages were used to contain the mite-eating beasts, and the boxes were used to contain the mites."

    Ge Xuan nodded, this makes sense.  With the current technology in the meteorite area, it is impossible to build such a cage.

    At this time, Lao Haer asked expectantly: "Sir, do you think can this mite-eating beast be cured?"

    "Are you referring to the double healing technique of Carmelie and I? Well, let's give it a try"

    Ge Xuan let go of Verina, and then hooked his right arm to Camelli's left arm. The two people's consciousnesses instantly connected, vibrating at the same frequency, and the double healing technique was released!

    After being released three times in a row, Carmelie's face became worse each time because she found that she had guessed correctly. The mite-eating beast was too seriously injured. Even with the double healing technique, the effect was still very poor, and it was still dying.

    Carmeli¡¯s realm was too low to see certain things, but Ge Xuan noticed some changes.  Under the double healing technique, the breath of life of this mite-eating beast no longer flows, which means that its life mark has stopped the process of collapse.

    Verina, who had achieved a breakthrough, also saw this and said happily: "It works!"

    "It's not impossible!" Ge Xuan shook his head.

    He knows clearly that this level of treatment can only prevent the life mark from collapsing, but it cannot make the mite-eating beast recover.  This strange beast carries the characteristic of order, which prevents the order inherent in the double healing technique

    "Healing technique has its own order?" This thought appeared in Ge Xuan's mind, and he couldn't help but be shocked and surprised.  At this moment, he seemed to have lifted the layers of gauze, and a new world appeared in front of him."Could it be thatthe power given by God is also a specific order?"

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment, then raised his head and asked Verina: "Velina, you have now surpassed the peak of the emperor level. Have you realized the realm of order?"

    "Yes! I discovered that the magic sound attack is a kind of cosmic order, and now it has been strengthened by me!" Verina said a little proudly.

    Hearing the word "strengthen", Ge Xuan's heart moved again and he ordered: "You can try it once."

    "Okay!" Verina agreed, but did not take action. Instead, she looked around and muttered, "This secret room is not strong. Once it is used, I'm afraid"

    "Are you worried that the house will collapse? It doesn't matter, just release it to me."

    "Master, you"

    "Don't worry, you can't hurt me, just use it as you like." Ge Xuan ordered.

    "Yes!" Verina finally stopped hesitating, took out the Otto organ, and placed her slender fingers on the strings.

    With a "clop" sound, she plucked the organ and produced a single note. In an instant, a strong wave suddenly formed in Ge Xuan's mind.  Although Ge Xuan let her use it at will, she was still worried about accidentally hurting her master, so she only made a single sound.

    However, even if it is a single syllable, it still has a huge impact on consciousness!  Ge Xuan discovered that this was a wave-like order attack, and consciousness was also a wave, wave after wave. No wonder the magic sound attack could directly affect a person's mental state.

    He used his half of the enhanced consciousness to resist the blow without any damage.  The half of consciousness that underwent transformation in the altar space was so strong that when the monosyllabic fluctuations of Odo's organ touched it, it was directly dissolved and turned into intangible.

    Ge Xuan thought about it silently for a moment, and finally determined that the power given by God is also an order. It is the same as the absolute order "no fly" in the altar space. It is a solidified order. The difference is that the "no fly" is solidified on the altar.  The power given by the gods is solidified on the body of the divine guard.

    The reason why he didn¡¯t notice it before was because the order strength of God-given power was very weak. It was far inferior to the self-enlightened order attack of a super strong person, so he ignored it.

    Of course, once the divine guards themselves set foot in the realm of order and realize the mystery of the divine power, the intensity of this divine power will soar.  Verina's Magic Sound is a typical example.

    In addition, after surpassing the peak of the emperor level, there are certain restrictions on the order of realizing the power given by the gods.  It seems that the more special the God-given power is, the easier it is to comprehend it, such as Verina; and the more common the God-given power is, the harder it is to comprehend it, such as Charlene, she is a photographic divine guardian, but she has not yet understood it.  What.

    Ge Xuan speculated that once the camera-type divine guard realizes order, all objects within a certain range around him will be controlled by him. Perhaps this is the so-called "master control circle"?  As for Verina, she should also be able to form a control circle.  The single syllable she just uttered appeared directly in her mind, which showed that within a certain range, the magic sound she controlled could appear anywhere and ignore any external defenses.

    "I can be considered a half-time divine guard, and I have quite a lot of power given by the gods. If I understand it thoroughly, wouldn't I suddenly have many more orderly tricks? At this stage, it seems that I can think it through in a short time"

    Ge Xuan stood there in a daze. The three people present knew that he must have discovered something and did not dare to disturb him.  Later, he simply closed his eyes and realized it quietly.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but he finally opened his eyes.

    "Sir, if you really can't cure the mite-eating beast, there's no need to think too hard. We'll think of other ways." Old Hare said.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said, "There was really nothing I could do about it just now, but now I think about it."

    He cast his eyes on the mite-eating beast, full of confidence in his heart, stretched his right arm forward, and softly chanted: "Order - Healing Technique!"

 Volume One, Chapter 372: The Connection of the Qiong Class Corps

    Chapter 372: The Connection of Qiong Level Corps

    The healing technique was given order by Ge Xuan and used to treat the mite-eating beast, reproducing its magical ability to bring it back to life.  The muscles of the multiple wounds on the alien beast's body were turning, and the wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Originally, there was only a burnt black toe bone left on the left front toe. Now the black on the toe bone gradually receded, and the new flesh of the toe reappeared, and soon  Covering the toes, scales eventually appear on the tender flesh.

    In addition to the recovery from external injuries, the two small eyes on its head are becoming more and more radiant and energetic, which shows that the internal injuries to its internal organs are also recovering quickly.

    Verina looked at all this with joy and couldn't help but praise: "Master, you are so amazing!"

    Camelli curled her lips and said: "From my professional perspective, the fact that this mite-eating beast recovered so quickly from its injuries is probably not entirely due to the healing technique, right? It has a very strong self-healing ability.  This self-healing ability is stimulated, and it can recover by itself even without the use of healing techniques."

    "Camelli, how can you doubt the master's ability? When the master didn't come before, you were helpless." Verina said dissatisfied.

    "I'm not doubting it, I"

    Ge Xuan waved his hand, interrupted her, and said, "You have a good suspicion. Now the mite-eating beast is healing itself. It is not the effect of the healing technique. The move I just made was directly penetrated into its body and affected its life.  On the mark, I repaired the imprint of life that was about to collapse, and this inspired its ability to heal itself."

    After a pause, he explained: "A creature of order like this, once its life mark is intact, it will become an immortal Xiaoqiang, and the injuries on its body are not worth mentioning to them."

    "Sir, what should we do now? Attack the wormhole immediately?" Old Hare asked excitedly.

    Ge Xuan muttered: "Show me the star map of this area first."

    "Yes!" Lao Haer agreed.

    This secret room was originally the secret headquarters of the Chang Dy Corps, with all the equipment. Old Hale immediately typed up the three-dimensional star map and motioned to Verina.  He is the supervising priest and is responsible for religious affairs. He is not good at marching and fighting. He is usually responsible for logistics and miscellaneous tasks. Camelli is responsible for military affairs and intelligence and is familiar with this, so she will introduce it.

    "According to current information, after years of melee, there are approximately nineteen Qiong-level regiments in this area, and the number increases or decreases at any time. Because it is too chaotic, some regiments are destroyed at any time, and some are added to the Qiong-level regiment at any time; as for  Almost no one knows how many Emerald-level regiments there are. According to my statistics, it¡¯s about two to three hundred, right?¡±

    Carmeli said while highlighting the Joan-level regiment.

    Ge Xuan looked up and took a closer look and found that the area occupied by Fengming Corps was almost surrounded by Qiong-level regiments.  In other words, all the surrounding Jade-level regiments were annexed by the Fengming Corps. There was no buffer zone between Fengming and other Qiong-level regiments, and they were directly facing each other.  No wonder the other Qiong-level corps were so frightened of Feng Ming and destroyed all the cross-domain wormholes.

    I just wonder if they will unite?

    Now that the wormhole is blocked and messages cannot be transmitted, all this is unknown.

    "Master, let's break through this wormhole first?" Verina pointed to a point on the star map and said, "The territory of each Qiong-level regiment here is very vast. Starting from us, we can't break through five or six wormholes."  Don¡¯t even think about reaching the main territory of any Qiong-level corps. This wormhole is very critical and is a strategic wormhole. As long as it is opened, it can threaten the hinterland of at least five or six Qiong-level corps.¡±

    "Okay, you go to reorganize the fleet. This time you don't have to fight for real. The main thing is to try out the mite-eating beast first." Ge Xuan ordered.

    "Yes!" Verina agreed loudly, and for the first time she rushed out in a hurry. She was usually calm and composed.

    Having annexed so many Jade-class ships and recently destroyed the Changdi Corps, Fengming now has a large number of ships, including twenty-two giant ships and more than seventy warships, not counting flying ships and cruise ships.  In fact, this strength is much stronger than the Zhengchang Corps that Ge Xuan destroyed.

    Under the orderly command of Verina, the battleship group was quickly assembled, and the mite-eating beasts were also moved into the flagship, the Fengming Huge Husband.

    Under Camelli¡¯s guidance, Ge Xuan took Delfinia aboard the flagship and went directly to the central bridge to take a seat.

    "Master, have I developed well during this period?" Verina asked with a smile as if she was taking credit.

    Ge Xuan looked at the fleet outside the porthole, nodded and said, "Not bad! Good job!"

    Verina immediately beamed and said, "Thank you, Master, for the compliment!"

    "However, although the number of ships is large, the quality is still not good. I will ask Corinna to send summoners over to rectify industrial production, build large shipyards, and configureA more powerful combat platform.  "

    "Thank you, Master!" Verina was even happier.

    After a while, she asked cautiously: "How is Charlene doing?" She had always regarded Charlene as a competitor and always wanted to surpass Charlene.

    "She has just occupied the main territory of a crystal-level corps. The next step is to capture the leaders of other crystal-level corps and force them to submit Well, the area she chose has not had major wars in recent years, and its industrial base is stronger than yours.  There are many, the population is also very large, and the stamina is very strong, so you have to work hard!"

    After hearing this, Verina kept a smile on her face, but her heart was pounding.  Some time ago, news came that the Divine Grace Corps had not even laid a foundation. She couldn't help but despise Charlene, thinking that all the people from big families were trash and could not be better than her, because she not only laid the foundation, but also swept the entire army.  area.  Originally, she asked Ge Xuan about Xia Lin's situation, which was a bit showy. She hoped that the master would realize that she was smarter than Xia Lin through the comparison between her and Xia Lin, but unexpectedly, she asked these words from Ge Xuan.

    "The master won't lie. He said that Charlene has great development potential. It must be true. It seems that I have to continue to work hard! It's better to have some strange tricks" She thought silently.

    Soon after, the fleet set off, heading towards the strategic wormhole

    ***

    In the Jianning Space City in the three domains behind the strategic wormhole, all forces gathered together, and the leaders of the nineteen Qiong-level corps in this area gathered together.  Ge Xuan's guess was good. Under the strong oppression of Fengming Corps, these Qiong-level regiments were all in danger, and they were finally united by thoughtful people to prepare to jointly deal with Fengming's huge threat.

    Jianning City is one of the largest space cities in the region, not smaller than Changdi City in terms of scale. It is the capital of the Jianning Corps and is home to 60% of the population under the jurisdiction of the Jianning Corps.

    In the Jianning Fort in the center of the city, Xiong Junyi, the commander of the Jianning Corps, sat high in the main seat, looking proudly at the other eighteen regimental commanders in the guest seats.

    This event is held on his territory. As long as it succeeds, his prestige in the surrounding areas will be unparalleled for a while. If he applies to be promoted to a crystal-level corps at that time, he will probably succeed in one fell swoop.

    Thinking of applying for promotion to the corps, he couldn't help but look at the young man sitting next to him.  This man is in his thirties, has a hooked nose, and is the vice chairman of the Jianning City Pirate Guild branch. His name is Wu Jianjie.  This time, he was the one who put the thread in the middle and finally turned into a grand event, which is his credit.

    The pirate branch in this area originally had only one office in Changdi City and Jianning City. Now all the branch staff have been moved here by Wu Jianjie. The office has been directly upgraded to the branch's residence, and the original branch in Changdi City has been abandoned.  .

    Xiong Junyi looked at the branch chairman and sneered in his heart: "Huh, Wu Jianjie is so ambitious that he actually instigated us leaders to put the branch chairman under house arrest. He wanted to be the branch chairman! I heard that the original branch chairman treated him like a nephew.  In order to get promoted, he actually did this thing. He is so ambitious! I have to be careful with him, otherwise I will die without knowing"

    While he was thinking about what was on his mind, Wu Jianjie was discussing with the leaders attending the meeting.

    A leader of the Jazi regiment said: "Now that the wormhole has been penetrated by our side, the Fengming Corps cannot pass through. We can safely deploy our troops and generals. Once the troops are assembled, we will re-open the wormhole and rush into Fengming."  field, kill those two little women!¡±

    Hearing this, the other group leaders all felt as if they had been given a shot of chicken blood, and they were full of energy.

    "Yes! Kill these two hateful little women! Power is something that is not in the hands of women. If we don't kill them, will other women not be able to turn the world upside down?"

    "Hey! It's better to rape first and then kill!"

    "I heard that these two little women are so beautiful. When the time comes to catch them both, who will go first?"

    ¡°The decision is made by drawing lots!¡±

    "No! With Chairman Wu here, Chairman Wu naturally has to take the lead!" the hemp leader said flatteringly.

    When Wu Jianjie heard the title "Chairman", he felt a little complacent, but he could still keep his head clear. He coughed slightly, stood up proudly, and said loudly: "Everyone! Listen to me! Now is not the time to discuss how to kill those two people."  When you're a girl, you have to defeat Feng Ming first, right? Otherwise, those two girls are not stupid and won't obediently run up to us and take off their clothes, right?"

    Everyone laughed loudly and said, "Yes!"

    Someone else said: "Perhaps the two little women are so sexy that they just like to take off their clothes?"

    "Hahaha" The whole hall burst into obscene laughter.

    Wu Jianjie cursed in his heart, this group of rabble only knew how to be obscene. If he hadn't been there, how could they have dealt with Feng Ming?  We can only wait for the Fengming Corps to take care of them all!  However, in order to get promoted, I can only reluctantly put this?Silly birds mingle together.

    He waved his hand and waited for the laughter to subside before continuing: "Let's discuss the comparison of forces first! According to reliable information, the Fengming Corps has more than 20 giant ships, 70 warships, thousands of flying ships, and more than 1,000 swimming ships.  It¡¯s difficult to estimate the number of cruise ships, because they are both used for civilian and military purposes, as well as huge ship-based cruise ships. A rough estimate is that there should be nearly 10,000 ships"

    "In a war, except for ship-based cruise ships, everything else can be ignored. Let's compare giant ships, battle ships and flying ships!" Captain Mazi suggested.

    "The commander is right!" Wu Jianjie immediately agreed, and then said with a smile, "We have nineteen Qiong-level regiments gathered here. No matter what, we have to muster twice the strength to deal with Feng Ming in order to destroy him with overwhelming force.  Let¡¯s all take turns to report their numbers and see how many troops we can gather.¡±

    When they heard that they were asked to contribute their troops, all the leaders stopped talking. They all looked sideways and talked about him.

    Wu Jianjie glanced at these treacherous and cunning people. He hated them for not fighting and scolded them more harshly. However, he could not accuse them face to face, so he had to turn to Xiong Junyi for help.

    Xiong Junyi was the host of this gathering and could not refuse. Moreover, he also hoped that the series would be successful, that Fengming would be wiped out in one fell swoop, and the Jianning Corps would be able to establish its prestige. So he stood up, assumed a generous and heroic posture, and said loudly: "I am the host.  Let me start by offering some suggestions, we in Jianning will send out five giant ships, ten battle boats, and a hundred flying boats!"

    Hearing him report the number, the group leaders couldn't help but change their expressions.  They know that this is the entire property of the Jianning Corps. It seems that Old Man Xiong is really determined to destroy Feng Ming!

    Since Xiong Junyi expressed his stance, they could not get through it if they remained silent, so they spoke one after another.

    "This regiment has grown two giant boats, five battle boats, and two hundred flying boats!"

    "I will contribute one giant boat, three battle boats, and three hundred flying boats!"

    "I will offer one giant boat and two war boats. As for the flying boats I will give five hundred"

    The leaders of the nineteen Qiong-level corps reported their promised troop strength one by one. Wu Jianjie quickly made statistics, and the results came out quickly.

    Looking at the statistical results, Wu Jianjie secretly cursed the old guys for being useless. None of them were willing to take the most powerful giant ships and warships. They only wanted to send a few ships, and most of them were flying ships. The total amount actually reached  Three thousand ships!

    However, even so, the total number of nineteen corps is still very considerable.  Wu Jianjie compared the statistical results with Fengming's space power. The two sides were almost the same in terms of the number of giant ships and warships, and his side was slightly better, but in terms of the number of flying ships, it was three times that of Fengming.

    Although the flying scorpion has weak combat power, it still has a lot to offer as the ants kill the elephant!

    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Wu Jianjie's face, and he said loudly: "Very good! Thank you to all the regiment leaders for taking the overall situation into consideration and contributing your elite troops! I believe that with such military power, the sweep of Fengming will be successful! Now let's discuss the spoils  Distribution, after the demise of Fengming, nearly forty areas are in a state of ownerlessness. Let us discuss how to distribute them"

    Hearing this, all the group leaders¡¯ eyes lit up, if they smelled a bloody shark.

    "Chairman Wu is right! Brothers have settled accounts. Let's divide Fengming's territory first to avoid disputes in the future and hurt each other's feelings." Leader Ma Zi agreed.

    The other group leaders despise him in their hearts. What are their feelings for each other?  Is there such a thing among us group leaders?  Not long ago, everyone was killing me and I was killing you!  If Feng Ming hadn't been too threatening, who would have come here to join forces?

    Thinking so, they immediately opened the star map, pointed at the star map, and started bargaining with each other. You want a field and I want a field. They are very happy to share it.

    When they were asked to send troops, they were like dead mothers, carving up the territory, but they were all full of energy, and soon they were almost divided.

    The areas that have been allocated are highlighted, and there are more and more high-brightness areas, gradually filling the star map.  Wu Jianjian on the side saw that these group leaders were in high spirits and no one was paying attention to him. He couldn't help but became anxious and said loudly: "Everyone! Everyone! Don't forget that our pirate guild has to leave a territory for my brother and me!"

    The branch of a pirate guild is usually in charge of the registration, assessment, promotion and other affairs of pirates in a certain area. After obtaining the title of "pirate", the guild will issue a pirate territory to the new pirates. This is a common practice.  The pirate domain is far smaller than the corps domain, but after so many years of being awarded, no matter how many idle domains the guild has, it is not enough, so the pirate guild has been actively expanding its domain sources.

    No matter who you are, as long as you contribute an area to the guild as the source of the pirate area, you can get a large amount of contribution points. Internal managers like Wu Jianjie can even make great contributions.

    Pirate CompanyThe chairman of ?? is elected among the directors, while the branch chairman is nominated by a director and approved by the standing council, so the chairman of the local branch is usually a confidant of a certain director.  Wu Jianjie did not have such a big backer as a director, so he could only rely on meritorious service to get promoted.

    The reason why he planned this event was because he came to the field.  As long as he presents a large area to the council and has nineteen Joan-level regiments jointly submit a letter accusing the under house arrest branch chairman of messing up the area and arbitrarily accusing him of any crime, then his promotion as the vice chairman to the full chairman will be a sure thing.  thing.

    Seeing his anxious look, the group leaders knew exactly what he was thinking and did not embarrass him. In the end, they left him some scraps.

    Wu Jianjie looked at the domain assigned to him and felt like crying. Not only did that desolate domain have a pitifully small population, it also had the poorest resources.

    He gritted his teeth with hatred in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.

    Captain Mazi guessed that he was dissatisfied, so he pretended to be generous and said: "Chairman Wu, we don't know if we can succeed this time. If it succeeds, I will naturally give you one more domain."

    "It will definitely succeed! It will definitely succeed! Because we control the cross-domain wormhole!" Wu Jianjie explained anxiously, "The wormhole is in our hands. We can advance and attack, retreat and defend. We have great strategic maneuverability.  Those two girls have no idea when we will attack, nor which wormhole we will attack from, so they will not be able to stay on alert all the time and can only be beaten passively. How can we fail?"

    As soon as this statement came out, all the group leaders felt that it made sense and became more confident.  They looked at the star map that had fully shown high brightness, their eyes full of greed, as if that place had become their direct jurisdiction, allowing them to do whatever they wanted.

    Just as they were lusting after each other, the door was suddenly knocked open, and a flag commander from the Jianning Corps rushed in with an anxious look, shouting: "It's not good! Fengming Corps and the others they opened a wormhole!"

    Hearing this, the faces of all the group leaders changed drastically!

    ***

    Deep in the vast, dark meteorite flow, there is an open airspace.  No meteorites can be seen in this airspace, and it has obviously been cleaned manually.  In the middle of the airspace, there is a huge wormhole more than fifty meters high.  Ge Xuan is now floating next to the wormhole. Behind him, the fleet of Fengming Corps has passed through the wormhole and is reorganizing in the airspace.  Further away are the wreckage of the battleship, which was destroyed by Ge Xuan.

    After the wormhole was opened by the mite-eating beast, he and Verina ran to this side first and directly destroyed the enemy ships defending the wormhole with their strong strength.

    Because the enemy believed that it was impossible for them to pass through the storm wormhole, they did not station a large fleet here. There were only three flying boats on duty here, which were destroyed by Ge Xuan. Verina also took the opportunity to capture a group of prisoners.

    Things went smoothly, the only drawback was that the mite-eating beast was seriously injured again.

    After passing through the wormhole, it was dying and was caught by Ge Xuan and put back in the cage.

    "Master, it seems that the information I got is correct. A mite-eating beast can only open one wormhole!" Verina looked at the alien beast floating in the cage and couldn't help but said, "The storm wormhole was stuffed into  Excessive wormhole mites, once eaten by mite-eating beasts, will be counterattacked, so every Qiong-level corps here will prepare a lot of mite-eating beasts."

    Ge Xuan was silent. It was not a big problem for the mite-eating beast to be injured. He could heal it at any time. However, every time he passed through a wormhole in the future, he would need to heal it. Wouldn't he be trapped here?

    Can you find a way to prevent the mite-eating beast from getting hurt?

    His perception focused on the life mark of the alien beast, and suddenly he had a idea in his heart.

 Volume 1 Chapter 373 Beast Taming Legion

    Chapter 373: Beast Taming Legion

    Since the qualitative change of life, Ge Xuan has entered a new world and has a deeper understanding of the nature of life.  Through his research, he found that every natural life has a unique life imprint. The life imprint records the initial information of this life, including DNA composition, physical parameters, consciousness fluctuation parameters, etc.  The reason why Cultivation Starry Sky can provide detailed information about each person is precisely the result of scanning the life mark.

    Tempering the life mark can artificially improve multiple parameters to make the living body more powerful.  This Ge Xuan has had practical experience for a long time. His killing ball now controls the life marks of thousands of sacrifice slaves and insect slaves, and he is refining these marks every moment. Therefore, the strength of all sacrifice slaves and insect slaves changes every time.  It is improving every moment, but this improvement is not as big as it was at the beginning. It is very small and gentler, and most people under control cannot feel it.

    The mark of life is so important. Once it is close to collapse, life will also come to an end.  The same is true for the mite-eating beast in front of him. Its injuries are more the result of the collapse of its life mark, which is the so-called "dissipation of vitality" and it is unable to recover.  If there is a way to protect the life mark from harm, with the body of the mite-eating beast with the characteristics of order, all internal and external injuries can be healed by itself.  The key is to protect the mark of life.

    Ge Xuan once learned the colorful combo skills from Tiandi Xiaoyao Group. The last two moves - Nishang Rainbow and Universal Rainbow, actually have the characteristics of order. Among them, Nishang Rainbow is a defensive skill. He once used it to protect Ran Yuxin's girls.  **Marks, even during the tea making process, their marks were not removed.

    ??The mark is unique to the saint of Odin's religion. It carries the information of the origin. In some aspects, it is similar to the mark of life.  Since the colorful rainbow can protect the mark of death, can it protect the mark of life?

    "Order - Healing Technique!" Ge Xuan first healed the mite-eating beast as he did last time, and then fell into deep thought.

    In the dark universe, the stream of meteorites flowed silently and mightily. He didn¡¯t know how long it took before he woke up from his realization, then he stretched out his hand and pointed at the life mark of the mite-eating beast, and softly chanted: "Nancy rainbow!"

    As soon as the stream of light appeared, the life imprint in the body of the mite-eating beast was covered with a layer of colorful light.  Success

    Ge Xuan was not satisfied, but there was nothing he could do.  Nishang Rainbow only has the characteristics of order and is not a true "order guardian". He originally wanted to change it into an order guardian based on his own understanding, but failed.

    This is a defensive skill that combines the seven series of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, indigo, and purple. To completely convert it into order protection, each series must be converted. It will be the superposition of the seven series of orders. He  Now it can be done by superimposing two orders, such as Moonlight Dark Tide, but it is beyond the power to superimpose seven orders.

    Not only the colorful rainbow cannot be changed, but the last move, the universal rainbow, cannot be changed either.  These combination skills were obtained from the original Tiandi Xiaoyao team's exploration of ancient ruins, and they are indeed well-deserved.  He did not have the ability to give them order in a short period of time. This was only possible after a long period of research.

    Of course, he still improved the colorful rainbow, otherwise, it would not be able to enter the body of the mite-eating beast. After all, the body of the mite-eating beast has its own order and is highly repellent.

    "If it doesn't improve, the colorful rainbow in its body may last for a day and then dissipate. Now it is estimated that it can last for a month" Ge Xuan thought silently.

    "Master, since the mite-eating beast has been cured, shall we continue the attack now?" Verina saw that Ge Xuan was quietly comprehending and did not dare to disturb her. Finally, she waited for Ge Xuan to finish his work before asking.

    "How is the prisoner's interrogation going?" Ge Xuan asked without answering.

    "It's all been explained! They said that the leaders of the nineteen Qiong-level corps in this region are currently gathered in Jianning region." Verina said excitedly.

    "Jianning Territory? It seems not far from here, right?" Ge Xuan had seen the star map, and with his memory comparable to that of a light brain, he naturally remembered the location of Jianning Territory.

    "It's indeed not far!" Verina turned on the wrist-mounted optical brain, printed out the three-dimensional star map, pointed at several points on it and said, "As long as we break through two more wormholes, we can reach the Jianning region! Listen to the prisoners  They said that those regiment commanders are colluding and want to unite to attack our Fengming Corps. If we attack quickly, we can kill them all in one fell swoop!"

    "Very good! Let's set off immediately!" Ge Xuan ordered as he flew towards the flagship with the cage of the mite-eating beast.

    "Yes!" Verina flew with him and at the same time issued the marching order through the communication system with high spirits.

    ***

    In the central castle of Jianning City.

    When the captains heard that the wormhole was breached by the Fengming Corps, they all changed their colors.

    "Which wormhole did they open?" Xiong Junyi, the leader of the Jianning Corps, asked nervously.

    The flag commander who reported the news called the star map and pointed to it.He pointed it out and said: "This is the one who reports to the chief executive."

    The group leaders looked in the direction of his finger, and there was an uproar.

    The leader of the group with an ugly face shouted: "What? Is it this one? This this is a strategic wormhole! Once they occupy this wormhole, it will pose a great threat to us, and and it is too close to here.  Got it!"

    Another team leader asked: "It's really strange. What did they use to open the wormhole?"

    "According to reliable information, the mite-eating beast should be used." Qi Ling replied.

    The faces of the group leaders became even more ugly, and one person shouted: "What's going on? Didn't you say that you have killed all the mite-eating beasts in Changdy City?"

    The other person turned to look at Wu Jianjie and said: "That's right! Chairman Wu, didn't you say that when the Changdi Corps was attacked by the witch, you immediately started killing the mite-eating beasts? Where are the mite-eating beasts on the other side?"

    Wu Jianjie had a gloomy face and a bad mood, but he still had to appease these cunning and incompetent group leaders.

    "Don't panic, everyone!" He stood up and said loudly, "According to my guess, those two little girls only have one mite-eating beast at most! You also know that mite-eating beasts have strong vitality and are difficult to kill. Back then, the Dysprosium Corps  When people started slaughtering animals, I was afraid that they would not kill them cleanly, so I secretly sent people to participate. According to my subordinates, there was a particularly strong mite-eating beast at that time, known as the king of mite-eating beasts. Before they had time to kill it, Feng Ming killed it.  Someone broke in."

    Hearing this, the panicked group leaders were startled, and Na Mazi said: "In other words, they only have one mite-eating beast?"

    "Well, that should be the case! Because there is only one end of the entire Changdi City that is not dead. Even if they can cure it, there will only be one available." Wu Jianjie said calmly.

    The group leaders looked at his calm face and all let out a long sigh.  There's only one end, so it's not scary. It can only open up a wormhole.  To get here, they need to open at least three wormholes. At least they are safe.

    Now that they are safe, they fall back into their old ways and start having sex again.

    "Hehe! I was shocked. I thought they had a large number of mite-eating beasts, but it turns out there is only one."

    "These two little bastards are really impatient. When they find a rag beast, they rush to attack with a roar. Humph, who are you trying to scare? When our army is assembled, we will make them look good!"

    "Yes! I can't let them go easily. After catching them, let them take off their clothes and dance to comfort my wounded heart"

    Wu Jianjie couldn't stand listening. When everyone had finished scolding him, he hurriedly went to the police station and said, "The most urgent task is to assemble the army to counterattack. I think everyone should send a message quickly and let the troops gather in Jianning region?"

    The group leaders were about to agree, but Xiong Junyi quit.

    "No! In my opinion, it is more appropriate to gather in the Jianwei Domain. There is only a wormhole from the enemy, and we can counterattack at any time."

    Xiong Junyi is not a fool. He is not at ease letting those guys gather the entire fleet into his lair.  If those guys had a crooked idea and attacked him in his lair, he would be doomed.  Although Jianwei Territory is right next to Jianning Territory, it is not his core area after all. There is still a Jianning wormhole to defend.

    The captains of the regiments knew what he was worried about, and they secretly scolded him for being cunning.  But Wu Jianjie hurriedly agreed: "Okay, let's build the prestige area. We will gather there and confront Feng Ming through a wormhole. We can give them a chill at any time. Maybe we can catch them by surprise and kill their large army directly!"  "

    "Hey! It's best to capture them alive. Then you don't have to worry about attacking their territory. You can capture them directly. Let these two little bitches take off their clothes and kneel in front of us. In order to save their lives, they actively beg us to accept their territory.  !" Captain Ma Zi said happily.

    "No, let them take the initiative to beg us to fuck them both in turn!"

    "Hahaha" The group leaders all had lewd smiles on their faces.

    Unexpectedly, they didn't laugh for a while when another female flag commander ran in and screamed in a panic: "Report report to the main seat! Something is wrong, Fengming Legion and the others they broke through again  A wormhole, the army has rushed into Jianwei Domain and is advancing towards us!"

    "What? Trash!" Xiong Junyi couldn't sit still anymore, jumped down from the main seat, kicked the female flag commander to the ground, and cursed, "What are you doing? The wormhole in front is lost, you guys  Don¡¯t you know that we need to place wormhole mites in the wormholes of Jianwei Domain?¡±

    The female flag commander prostrated on the ground and said with a grimace: "It has been arranged a long time ago! The deputy commander was there to direct. As soon as he received the news that the wormhole ahead was breached, he immediately followed the defense procedures and put a hundred boxes of wormhole mites into the building.  The powerful wormhole, butbut the opponent still broke through! The deputy director suspected that they had more than one eating mite?!  "

    Hearing this, the group leaders immediately turned their attention to Wu Jianjie, all showing suspicion.

    Wu Jianjie stood up in a hurry and said, "Brother, I promise! They do only have one mite-eating beast. In such a short period of time, they will not be able to breed offspring. According to my guess, that one is the king of mite-eating beasts, and it may consume a larger amount.  This is how two wormholes were broken in a row."

    "Well, that is to say, they will definitely not be able to break through the last wormhole in front of the Jianning Domain?" Xiong Junyi asked with a gloomy face.

    "Well there shouldn't be any more breakthroughs, right? No matter how strong the mite-eating beast is, it seems like it can't swallow the mites from three wormholes in a row, right?" Until now, Wu Jianjie didn't dare to pat his chest for sure.

    Xiong Junyi snorted and ordered: "Put wormhole mites into the Jianning wormhole immediately!"

    "Reporting to the chief, one hundred boxes have been put in according to the regulations!" the female flag commander reminded in a low voice.

    "Not enough! Not enough! Keep investing! Another hundred boxes no, two hundred boxes!" Xiong Junyi roared.

    Sadly, without waiting for his subordinates to receive the order, a short and fat flag commander rushed in for the third time. Not only did the short fat man look anxious, he also crawled in, his voice filled with uncontrollable horror: "  Report! Report to the headquarters! The enemy the enemy has broken through the Jianning wormhole!"

    Everyone in the castle changed their colors in shock and felt incredible.

    "What? Are they driving a ship? How can they march at such a fast speed?" Captain Mazi shouted.

    Xiong Junyi kicked the short fat man to the ground and said in a hoarse voice: "Everyone knows that when sailing in our meteorite area, ships cannot use space jumps in most cases. They usually can only fly at sub-light speed in the area. They need to start from the construction site."  It takes at least seven days for the Wei Wormhole to reach the Jianning Wormhole, which is equivalent to crossing the Jianwei Territory! The Fengming Corps broke through the Jianwei Wormhole not long ago, how could they reach the Jianning Wormhole? Who can tell me, this  what's going on?"

    The scene was completely silent, and the group leaders looked at each other, obviously as puzzled as Xiong Junyi.

    After a long while, Wu Jianjie came up with an explanation: "The other party must have accurate star maps! And they have extremely skilled navigators! Only in this way can there be a certain chance of space jump flight, jumping directly from the airspace near the Jianwei wormhole  To Jianning Wormhole."

    "Then that's still impossible!" Xiong Junyi hissed, "Chairman Wu, you have never led a large army. Maybe you don't understand that it is completely impossible to jump in space when a large army is marching! With so many ships, who can guarantee that they will not jump?  Into the meteorite flow? Even if there is only a small meteorite at the jumping point, if it overlaps with any one of the ships, it will cause a space-time earthquake, causing the entire fleet to be destroyed!"

    "Yes! How is this possible? How many ships have they come over?" Captain Mazi lowered his head and asked the Dumpty Flag Commander.

    "It seemsit seems like there is only one ship." The short fat man said tremblingly.

    When the group leaders heard this, they were all startled, and then their faces relaxed.

    "One ship? Hahaha Aren't they here to die?" a regimental leader shouted.

    "I'm shocked again! Humph, I wonder how a large army can jump through space? That's really bizarre. It turns out there is only one ship! In my opinion, the two little bastards must have heard that we were gathering here, so they wanted to do it  Raid and catch us all, bet on this! If they are lucky enough to succeed, they will sweep across the area immediately, but they don't even think about it, is it possible for just one battleship to kill us all?" Another regiment leader said happily  analyzed.

    "The two little bitches love success and gamble. They were so tempted by us 'baits' that they were so excited that they dared to make huge bets that were impossible to win. We just took the opportunity to catch them and humiliate them"

    For a time, the group leaders talked a lot and became excited again.

    Xiong Junyi, however, remained relatively calm. This was his home base, and people were already knocking on the door. Of course, he had to be cautious, so he asked the squat flag commander: "Have you noticed anything weird about the enemy ship?"

    The short and fat flag commander immediately crawled to his feet and said: "The commander-in-chief is wise! That ship is indeed weird!"

    "Oh? Say it!"

    "First of all, that ship is not like a war ship or a flying ship, but its artillery fire is more violent than a fighting ship, and its flight path is more flexible than a flying ship. We have already contacted them, and there are more than twenty flying ships.  They rushed to encircle them, but they were stunned to escape from the encirclement net, and two flying boats were destroyed. They they had gone straight to Jianning City"

    "Ah? Heading straight to Jianning City? You mean heading straight to us? No wonder they dare to go deep alone. It turns out they have a special ship!" Captain Mazi turned to Xiong Junyi and said urgently, "Xiong  Brother, why don¡¯t you send a fleet to intercept it quickly?¡±

    Xiong Junyi sighed and said: "Seventy percent of the army is deployed in the Jianwei region in front, and the rest is scattered in other regions. The Jianning region is empty of troops!  Who would have thought that the other party would directly skip the Jianwei Domain?  "

    After a pause, a determined look appeared on his face, and he continued: "At this point, we have no choice but to fight to the death! I still have two battle boats and a hundred flying boats in this domain, but if their ships are really  Being so flexible, they were able to destroy two of them when surrounded by more than 20 flying boats. If they continue to advance, I'm afraideven two battle boats won't be able to stop them!"

    Wu Jianjie's expression changed and he suddenly said: "I think they want to launch a landing battle and carry out a beheading operation! Everyone should have heard that the leader of the Fengming Corps is a little girl from the Silver Eyes tribe named Wei Lina. She  She is very powerful, her weapon is an organ, she attacks with magical sounds, and she is invincible! Back in Changdi City, all the strong men of the Changdi Corps were killed in the midst of her mournful music. This is absolutely true!"

    Hearing this, the group leaders¡¯ faces were ashen.  They had heard this rumor before and originally thought it was an exaggeration. Now Wu Jianjie confirmed it himself, letting them know that it was true.  The Chang Dy Corps has the most powerful men, but they are dominated by Captain Feng Ming. Their strength is not as good as Chang Dy, so can they just wait to be slaughtered?

    "We must not let them land!" Xiong Junyi suddenly turned around, bowed to Wu Jianjie, and said, "Chairman Wu, you need to take action this time. It depends on you whether you can stop them!"

    The members of the group are all curious. Intercepting ships requires space combat capabilities. Isn¡¯t this Wu Jianjie the vice chairman of the pirate branch?  He is responsible for the registration, evaluation, promotion, and domain granting of pirates. What kind of space combat power does he have to intercept the opponent's special warships?

    Under everyone's surprised gazes, Wu Jianjie puffed up his chest, accepted Xiong Junyi's salute calmly, waved his hands, and said with high spirits: "It doesn't matter, at this critical moment, I will work to protect everyone from Feng Ming! Let's go! Everyone  Go and see my animal taming army!"

    Beast Taming Legion?

    The captains looked at each other in confusion, none of them had heard of this term. Only Xiong Junyi showed a look of relief, as if as long as the beast-taming legion was there, he was no longer afraid of Feng Ming's surprise attack.

    Everyone followed Wu Jianjie and flew out of the castle to the edge of Jianning City, where there was a small military port.

    It wasn¡¯t until they flew up to the high platform next to the pier that they saw the animal taming army that Wu Jianjie mentioned.  What appeared in their eyes was actually a huge ghost ship!

    "Great God Odin! This is a ghost ghost ship!" Captain Mazi stammered, "Chairman Wu, the beast-taming legion you are talking about is this one?"

    "Chairman Wu, can this thing intercept Fengming's special battleship?" Another group leader questioned.

    Wu Jianjie laughed and introduced proudly: "To tell you the truth, this is no ordinary ghost ship! It is a top-secret inheritance that I obtained while exploring ancient ruins!"

    After a pause, he saw that everyone's attention was attracted, so he continued: "Everyone knows that there is an ancient ruin in our area. Our wormhole mites and mite-eating beasts originally came from there. I have been thinking about it.  In addition to wormhole mites, there must be other good things in the ruins. I risked my life to explore and narrowly escaped death in the dangerous ancient ruins. I really succeeded! I obtained the inheritance of beast taming there, which eventually led to the following  The big guy appears!"

    As soon as he thought, the ghost ship immediately appeared a wave of waves and came towards him. Then the two made contact, and the ghost ship moved under his command.

    "Everyone, please look! This ghost ship is a mothership! The ghost fleas in it are the landing troops, the torpedo beasts are the space missiles, the wormhole mites are setting up defenses, the mite-eating beasts are breaking the defenses, the three-eyed toads are the heavy gunners, and the evil-eyed tyrants are the grassroots  Officer, I am the commander-in-chief!¡±

    Whenever he mentioned a strange beast, that strange beast would jump out of the ghost ship and be displayed in front of the group leaders.

    Among them, everyone has seen ghost fleas, wormhole mites, and mite-eating beasts. The torpedo beast is a creature that looks like a dolphin, but it is much larger and has far less flexibility than a dolphin. Everyone has only seen it in the void.  Advance at high speed, dodge left and right and rush into the meteorite flow in the distance. You feel like a fish in water in the meteorite flow full of obstacles. Your speed is so fast that you hit a meteorite in the blink of an eye and explode on the spot!  The violent shock wave could be felt on the dock. The meteorite with a diameter of more than ten kilometers was blown up!

    The group leaders were dumbfounded and sighed at its power.  If a group of these self-destructing beasts came, I'm afraid even a fleet would be no match.

    As for the three-eyed toad, it is a creature with a body like a toad and three eyes growing on its face. It is thirty meters tall. The three eyes take turns to emit high-intensity rays, which are injected into the meteorite stream and can continuously penetrate dozens of meteorites. That power  More powerful than the battleship's main gun!

    The Evil Eye Tyrant looks like a meat ball, floating quietly. Wu Jianjie did not show its power, but its hugeThe one-eye glanced over, and even though the group leaders were far apart, they were all feeling terrified.

    Wu Jianjie looked at the expressions of the group leaders and felt proud.  The reason why he showed off was to demonstrate to the group leaders. Who asked these guys to give him such a broken field before?

    "Everyone! This chairman has such a force here. He can easily capture a mere warship from the Fengming Corps. Please wait for my good news!"

    As he spoke, he flew up and flew towards the ghost ship gracefully.

    Soon after, the ghost ship started, left the military port, and disappeared from the sight of the captains

 Volume 1 Chapter 374 The Evil Eye Tyrant

    Chapter 374: Evil Eye Tyrant

    Some time ago, after the fleet of the Fengming Corps broke through the second wormhole, the Jianwei Wormhole, they obtained accurate information from the captured prisoners. The commanders of all the surrounding Qiong-level Corps gathered in the Jianning Domain. The hostile  Wu Jianjie, the vice chairman of Fengming's pirate branch, was also there, and it was a good opportunity to bring them all together.

    However, the Jianning Corps deployed 70% of its troops in the Jianwei region. On the way from the Jianwei wormhole to the Jianning wormhole, they were bound to be blocked by the opponent's army. The battle took a long time, and the enemy found it invincible.  , they must escape early in the morning, don¡¯t try to catch them all.

    Considering this, Ge Xuan asked Lao Haer to supervise the slow movement of the large force, while the flagship separated from the large force, launched a separate raid, and directly made a space jump within the domain.  Elena presided over the construction of this flagship, and the blueprints came from Ge Xuan. The ship's performance is extremely strong, and the error of space jump is very small. It only requires an experienced navigator who can accurately position it.

    In the meteorite area, almost everyone, from old to young, is an aerospace expert. The Fengming Corps has annexed dozens of areas. Among so many pirates, it is still possible to find an experienced navigator.  Wei Lina selected five people and asked them to make precise calculations, and finally allowed the flagship Fengming to complete an intra-domain jump, jumping directly from the Jianwei wormhole to the Jianning wormhole.  The journey that originally took seven days arrived in the blink of an eye.

    Most of the people in the flagship felt nothing. The five navigators and ship operators all broke out in a cold sweat. The reason was that there was still a problem in the final stage of the jump, and there was a slight error in the jump point.  This error is not a problem in the normal universe, because the outer universe is empty, quiet and peaceful, but the meteorite area is densely covered with debris, and the open area cleared by humans is not large. A small error will cause the ship to deviate from the open area.  Cause space-time earthquake.

    At the critical moment, Ge Xuan once again released the colorful rainbow.  Since he learned the rainbow trick, he has used it twice to protect individual marks. This is the first time he has used it to protect an external object.  Not to mention, the colorful rainbow he strengthened can actually resist space-time shocks.

    Whenever the neon rainbow covering the battleship collapsed in the space-time earthquake, he immediately released another one. In this case, the three of them survived the space-time earthquake with no risk.  During this time, Verina also exerted great effort. She played a magic sound and interfered with the space-time earthquake with the order contained in the fluctuations of the magic sound.

    "Velina, you did a good job!" Ge Xuan praised him without hesitation afterward.

    "No, the main thing is for the owner to protect the ship. Otherwise, just interfering is useless." Verina said modestly.

    "Well, there was only a small meteorite at the jump point this time, and the scale of the space-time earthquake that occurred was not large. It would be troublesome if it encountered a large meteorite In addition, this battleship is also small. If it were larger, Nishang Rainbow would  The coverage just isn¡¯t strong enough¡­¡±

    Ge Xuan made a summary while experiencing the feeling of jumping in space just now.  Now he realizes the order of the universe every chance he gets.

    ¡°Master, the Jianning Wormhole is right in front of us, let¡¯s release the mite-eating beasts quickly!¡± Verina reminded him.

    "All right."

    The life mark of the mite-eating beast is protected by the miniature version of the rainbow, and it is no longer injured. Even if it swallows too much and suffers backlash, the rainbow closely guards its life mark. Even though it is a miniature version of the rainbow, it is precisely because of the miniature version.  , but the strength is surprisingly great. The mite-eating beast is not afraid of being injured by the mark of life. With the power of its ordered creatures, ordinary injuries can be healed at any time.

    Having just broken through the Jianwei wormhole, it immediately went into action to break through the Jianning wormhole.

    Soon, the Jianning wormhole was also opened, and the Fengming flagship finally sailed into the destination of this operation-Jianning domain!

    More than 20 enemy flying boats came to pursue and intercept them, but in front of the flexible Fengming, they were as stupid as cattle. The Fengming easily got rid of them and destroyed the two that charged the hardest.

    According to reliable intelligence, most of the enemy's large forces are stationed in the Jianwei region and have been left behind by them. There are few troops in the Jianning region. With this ship and the 350 emperors brought by Ge Xuan,  The royal-level girl has great hope of being beheaded, and everyone is excited.

    The Fengming accelerated its advance, and soon the Jianning Fortress was in sight.  At this moment, a ghost ship appeared in front.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Verina exclaimed as she looked at the detector.

    "A ghost ship!" Camelli replied.

    "I know it's a ghost ship, but how can a ghost ship be so weird?" Verina said while enlarging the image of the ghost ship and displaying it on the screen.

    This ghost ship is not big in size, only ten kilometers long. It is considered a smaller ghost ship, but the creatures that appear on the deck are strange.  Among them was a huge toad with three eyes, squatting on the deck like a turret; there were ferocious beasts that looked like dolphins, swimming around on the deck; and there was also a spherical creature, a fleshy ball.With only one eye, it looks eerie!

    "Thatthat's the Evil Eye Tyrant! A kind of cosmic creature, good at controlling other creatures!" Delfinia on the side couldn't help but exclaimed.  She has inherited memory. Regarding the creatures in the universe, the insect-man's inherited memory is very detailed.

    Verina had seen the introduction of the Evil-Eyed Tyrant in the college library before. When Butterfly Girl identified this creature, she felt a chill in her heart and said to Ge Xuan: "Master, why did the Evil-Eyed Tyrant go to stay on the ghost ship?  Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡±

    "Well, something is indeed wrong! This ghost ship is being piloted." Ge Xuan withdrew his long-range perception and said lightly.

    "Master, can the ghost ship still be driven?" Verina couldn't help but be curious.

    "The ghost ship has a core. As long as it is connected to the core, you can drive it and observe the world from its perspective." Ge Xuan explained casually.

    At this time, the ghost ship finally launched an attack.

    A group of three-eyed toads gathered on the deck. Each toad's three eyes were aimed at the Fengming, and they released alpha rays, gamma rays, and beta rays respectively. After these three rays were released by the toads, they flew into the void.  They merged together and formed a terrifying ray wave, heading straight for the Fengming!

    Verina¡¯s face changed drastically. With her strength, she can clearly sense the huge power of ray waves. The ship¡¯s shield may not be able to withstand it!

    Without saying a word, Ge Xuan hurriedly released a colorful rainbow and resisted forcefully.

    Immediately afterwards, countless missiles flew from the ghost ship - those dolphin-like creatures, densely attacking the Fengming!

    The crew of the Fengming were all aerospace experts carefully selected by Verina, and they hurriedly drove the ship to avoid it.  However, no matter how flexible the Fengming was in avoiding it, coming and going like the wind, those creatures would always turn around and continue charging, as annoying as flies.

    If it is a real missile, it can only deflect at a small angle during terminal guidance. However, torpedo beasts are living creatures. They fly out and are avoided by ships. They can turn around and chase after them. They will not stop, and are far more difficult to deal with than missiles.  .  Soon after, several torpedo beasts collided with Nishang Yuyi and exploded one after another. The huge shock wave, even with the dual protection of Nishang Yuyi and the ship shield, still made the Fengming tremble.

    At this moment, the three hundred and fifty girls brought by Ge Xuan had been released from the crystal nest by Delfinia, and they were always ready to fight.  Ge Xuan immediately gave them an order: "All the camera-type divine guards are dispatched to intercept this explosive beast!"

    "Yes!" The camera-type divine guards responded in unison.

    There are more object-shooting types among girls than giant-strength types. The 350 girl object-shooting divine guards account for nearly half, totaling more than 150.  They flew out of the ship's outer hatch one after another, spread out in the void, rushed into the "missile" group, and killed the torpedo beasts with their own special skills.

    The torpedo beasts couldn¡¯t see anything right and blew themselves up one after another.  However, every Emperor-level divine guard can stand up to the space battleships, and as long as the torpedo beasts don't explode next to them, they can't do anything to them.

    The core of the ghost ship.

    Wu Jianjie, the vice chairman of the pirate branch, fell under the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma, pressing the Baihui point on the top of his head against the tip of the sarcoma, and his consciousness was integrated with the ghost ship to direct the battle.  Relying on the secret skills of the ancient ruins, he can directly control the actions of all creatures on the ship through the fluctuations of the ghost ship.

    When he first encountered Fengming, he was overjoyed and felt that the opportunity to make a difference had finally come.  He knew that the group leaders were watching the battle from the fortress watchtower. As long as he killed the Fengming in front of these old guys and let the group leaders see how powerful he was, would he still be afraid that they wouldn't surrender their territory obediently?

    So he immediately launched a fierce offensive and directed the three-eyed toad to bombard them.  Feeling the indestructible thick ray wave, he felt complacent.  A large number of fields are about to be obtained. Once you contribute in these fields, it will be easy to get the position of branch chairman. Maybe you will be favored by a director and find a big backer.

    "Of course, my ambition is not just to be the chairman of the district branch. I am still young and I hope to continue to climb up With the powerful ghost ship, I can be reused even if I go to the headquarters, right? If one day, I can become a high-ranking director  ¡­¡±

    Thinking of this, his heart felt hot and full of longing.  However, this beautiful fantasy was quickly broken. A layer of radiant seven-color shield suddenly appeared on the opponent's ship, as if it was covered with a neon gauze. The strong rays emitted by the three-eyed toad all hit the gauze, and the gauze was exposed.  The yarn was not damaged at all, but absorbed the energy of the ray, causing the ray to disappear silently.

    He was startled and hurriedly shot the Torpedo Beast.

    "Hey! Your shields are powerful, but in the face of dense 'biological missiles', what's the use of even stronger shields?"

    Looking at the torpedo beasts in the sky, he began to lust again.

    Soon after, the opponent¡¯s warshipSuddenly more than a hundred black dots flew out. When he looked carefully, he saw that they were all young and beautiful girls from the Silver Eyes tribe.

    He felt itchy after seeing it, he couldn't help but swallowed his saliva, and his lower body reacted.

    "It is said that when the Fengming Corps started out many years ago, women were in charge. Unexpectedly, they cultivated so many beauties. When I destroy them, they must offer a large number of beauties to serve as my harem! It is a pity that there are more than a hundred beauties in front of me.  These little beauties are all stunning!

    "Eh? No! These little beauties, theyhow are they so powerful?"

    Under the illumination of the nine little suns of Jianning Fortress, more than one hundred and fifty girls all released their weapons and controlled the swords, guns, swords and halberds in the air to kill the torpedo beast!  At their level, each of them can control dozens or dozens of weapons at the same time. Some particularly outstanding ones can control thousands of weapons at the same time.  Of course, these thousands of weapons are all very small.

    In addition, many of the more than 150 girls have reached the realm of energy. Their energy surges out and condenses into energy weapons. These energy weapons are even more ferocious. They fly in the air. As long as the torpedo beast is swept away,  Immediately disembowel them and cut them into seventeen or eighteen pieces before they can explode.

    In the ghost ship, Wu Jianjie's eyes almost popped out of his head when he saw it, and he murmured: "Energy weapons? God Odin! They are all high-level Vikings! Where did they come from so many high-level Vikings?  These women are not little beauties, they are all dominatrixes"

    Wu Jianjie was not too rude. On the watchtower of the rear fortress, all the regiment leaders were dumbfounded.

    It would be great if these Qiong-level corps could have a Viking-level pirate as their backer. Only a few corps have more than two Viking-level pirates in charge.  As for their group leaders, among the nineteen of them, there were only three Viking-level ones, and the rest were all ninth-level ones.  However, the other party dispatched more than a hundred high-level Vikings. This was not an order of magnitude at all. It was too far apart, like a group of fireflies facing a bright moon!

    For the corps in the meteorite area, the general leader of the Jade-level regiment is a gold-medal pirate, equivalent to the seventh level of the initial ring; the captain of the Qiong-level regiment is a blue-gold pirate, equivalent to the eighth level of the initial level; the crystal-level commander is a purple-gold pirate, equivalent to the ninth level of the initial level.

    Of course, this is a common situation. In some areas, the corps is particularly strong.  For example, in the central area, there are giant corps there. It is possible for a corps to have a large number of high-level Vikings.

    Due to years of melee fighting in the northern part of the meteorite area, the strength is slightly above average, stronger than the Zhengchang Corps that Ge Xuan encountered.  But no matter what, seeing more than a hundred high-ranking Vikings appear in front of them, these group leaders were still frightened.

    In the ghost ship, Wu Jianjie still holds on to his last hope - there are a large number of evil-eyed tyrants scattered on the deck. This kind of creature is famous for its spiritual shock.  He now hopes that the other party can rush to the ghost ship and resist the evil eye tyrant's mental impact.

    "Humph! Although the consciousness of high-level Vikings is very powerful, you can't do anything to an evil-eyed tyrant. Dozens of them are showing off their power at the same time. How can you resist? It will be a trivial matter to make you unconscious by then. Maybe  I will directly control you to become slaves! Even if you are not slaves, I will make you zombie puppets! As long as I accumulate some high-level Viking-level puppets, I may not be able to turn defeat into victory! Then I will be reborn, more than a hundred Vikings  These high-level puppets can sweep across the northern part of the meteorite area, right?" Wu Jianjie thought silently.

    On the Fengming, Verina is always monitoring the battle situation.

    "Master, the self-destructing beasts of the opponent seem to be endless, and the three-eyed toads on the deck of the ghost ship have gathered more. If this continues, I wonder how long we will fight with the opponent? We are entangled, and the captains may have to  Run away!" Verina said worriedly.

    Ge Xuan grunted and said, "Let's do this, Camelli, come with me and let's go take a look at the ghost ship"

    Soon after, Ge Xuan took Camelli out of the outer cabin door, lightly touched her waist with his right hand, accelerated her flight, and shot straight towards the ghost ship like a meteor across the sky.

    Wu Jianjie quickly noticed this scene and thought to himself: "Humph, the other party finally lost his composure and sent people to board the ship. Let you see the terror of the Evil Eye Tyrant!"

    He is now connected to the ghost ship and sees the world from the ghost ship's perspective. He is aware of Ge Xuan's every move.  Soon, he saw Ge Xuan avoiding the endless torpedo beasts and stepping on the deck, so he immediately mobilized the three evil-eyed tyrants not far from Ge Xuan, surrounded the two of them, and released spiritual shocks at the same time.

    "Hee hee, that little woman's face turned as pale as paper! She was scared and knelt down and surrendered to the evil-eyed tyrant! Later, let her take off her clothes and kneel at my feet, begging me to fuck, that would be beautiful!  Huh? The other person seemed to be bolder and didn't even kneel

    "What? He took that little girlHolding him in his arms, the little woman didn't seem to be afraid anymore No!  I'll send the seven-headed evil-eyed tyrant over again to see if he doesn't give in!  How could such a beautiful little woman be allowed to be held by this guy?  "

    Wu Jianjie gritted his teeth and issued the order.

    Two minutes later, the ten evil-eyed tyrants surrounded Ge Xuan. The ten huge eyes never left Ge Xuan. Their eyes were naked and unobstructed. The ten mental fluctuations impacted Ge Xuan's consciousness, just like the ten evil-eyed tyrants.  People join forces to fight.

    "It's a pity that Ge Xuan's consciousness has been strengthened by the altar. Far from being shaken by them, Ge Xuan has realized their method of causing people to faint.

    "The consciousness fluctuations of each evil-eyed tyrant are extremely powerful. This creature directly uses the consciousness fluctuations as weapons, sometimes turning into spears, sometimes turning into machetes, sometimes turning into stirring wind leaves. This method can be used for reference"

    Ge Xuan silently understands and studies with heart

    After a while, the evil-eyed tyrants saw that these methods could not affect Ge Xuan, so they drove their consciousness to search for Ge Xuan's life mark.  This is their way of enslaving living beings. As long as they control the other party's life mark, they can do whatever they want.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s life mark is located in the center of the killing ball. Ten cold waves of consciousness circle around the killing ball, waiting to get into the killing ball.  How can this allow them to succeed?  With a thought in Ge Xuan's mind, the ethereal flames emitted by the killing ball suddenly erupted, and ten cold waves were involved in the flames, burning fiercely!

    "Ah!" Ten sharp waves of thoughts spread in all directions, like the screams of ghosts in hell!

    The next moment, the ten evil-eyed tyrants turned around and ran away, panicking like a bereaved dog!  Some evil-eyed tyrants were still able to stay afloat, and six of them couldn't even maintain their floating state. They fell directly onto the deck, their fleshy bodies rolling, and they rolled away with a rumble

    "Whatwhat's going on?" Wu Jianjie was startled.  Ten powerful evil-eyed tyrants, ten evil creatures that would frighten anyone who saw them, were actually scared away by that guy?

    "Great God Odin! Who is the evil-eyed tyrant? No, the ghost fleas will attack me!"

    Following Wu Jianjie¡¯s order, countless ghost fleas on the deck gathered towards Ge Xuan.  However, back on the ghost ship in Keda Territory, Ge Xuan was not afraid of ghost fleas and was able to scare them away. Now things are different now. How can these ghost fleas dare to get close to him?

    They jumped thirty meters away from him. Feeling the strong pressure, they all turned around and fled, running faster than the Evil Eye Tyrant!  No matter how Wu Jianjie suppressed them, these frightened ghost fleas just refused to obey his orders.

    Wu Jianjie finally panicked. He had no means to deal with Ge Xuan.

    "I hope he is not familiar with the ghost ship and cannot enter the bottom floor" Desperate, he began to pray.

    Sadly, this last glimmer of hope was quickly dashed.

    The ghost ship was like Ge Xuan¡¯s home. He held Carmelie and quickly passed through the holes, going deeper and deeper. Not long after, he arrived at the core of the ghost ship, the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma.

    Wu Jianjie felt his body being grabbed by Ge Xuan, and then his consciousness quickly retreated from the ghost ship. His brain became dizzy for a while. When he woke up again, he found himself falling at Ge Xuan's feet.

    "Asshole! How dare you send the Evil Eye Tyrant to scare me?" Camelli kicked him angrily. She just knelt down and surrendered to the Evil Eye Tyrant, which made her feel that she had lost face in front of Ge Xuan. She kicked him in return.  Not feeling relieved, she raised her foot and stepped on his face.

    "Miss! Don'tah! Spare your life! Spare your life" The pitiful begging voice of the vice chairman of the pirate branch was heard completely.

 Volume One Chapter 375 The Ruins of Beast Taming

    Chapter 375: Beast Taming Ruins

    Ge Xuan sat under the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma and connected his consciousness with the ghost ship.  He had experience in the Kedar Territory, and had controlled a ghost ship. The ten-thousand-year ghost ship was much larger than this one. Logically speaking, it should be easy to control this ship, but who knew that his consciousness had just been sent into the inverted cone?  The sarcoma was popped out.

    By this time, Wu Jianjie had been tortured to death by Carmelie. He kept begging for mercy, but he couldn't get any sympathy from the girl.  Seeing that Ge Xuan was unable to control the ghost ship, he shouted: "Dear Sir, only those who have received the inheritance can control the ghost ship! Spare me, I am of great use! Spare me, I can pilot it  The ghost ship is at your service and we will capture all those captains who resist you!"

    As soon as these words came out, Carmelie finally stopped punching and kicking.

    As soon as Wu Jianjie saw the opportunity, he immediately continued: "I was not kind to your group some time ago. I was really crazy! I will never dare to do it again! As long as you spare me this time, I guarantee that the pirate branch will fully support your group to unify this area."  ¡­¡±

    Ge Xuan waved his hand, interrupted him, and asked: "What is the inheritance you are talking about?"

    "It is the inheritance of beast taming from that ancient ruins! There is a wonderful system there. After entering, the brain will be forced into information, and the inheritance will be obtained!"

    ¡°So where did this ghost ship and the creatures on it come from?¡± Ge Xuan continued to ask.

    "It was also made by that system! It will help the inheritor to tailor a beast-taming legion. No one else can control such a legion, only the inheritor himself can. However, creating a beast-taming legion requires supplying a large amount of light crystals to the system  " In order to survive, Wu Jianjie told everything he knew.

    After hearing this, Ge Xuan let his consciousness come into contact with the inverted cone sarcoma again.  Just like last time, the repulsive force appeared again.  This time Ge Xuan used the half to strengthen his consciousness. Although the repulsive force was strong, it could not shake his consciousness.

    Ge Xuan realized this state and gradually fell into deep thought.

    Why is there rejection?  Consciousness is all about waves. When two waves of consciousness meet, they usually repel each other. This does not seem strange.  So, why can he and Carmelie be "heart-to-heart"?  The so-called "heart-to-heart connection" is actually the connection between two waves of consciousness. Why can his and Camelli's waves of consciousness be connected while being repelled by other waves of consciousness?

    After thinking for a moment, Ge Xuan withdrew his enhanced consciousness and said to Camelli: "Come, let's release the double healing technique."

    Carmelie was stunned, glanced at the miserable Wu Jianjie, and said, "It doesn't require double healing to heal his minor injuries."

    Wu Jianjie's stomach was flattened by her, and his intestines almost came out. When he heard this, he was afraid of death and immediately said: "Miss Camelli, my injury is not minor! Deputy Camelli, please do it."  good!"

    Carmelie snorted, and finally stretched out her arm and hooked it on Ge Xuan's right arm. The two people's consciousness waves connected in series, and the double healing technique was launched. Wu Jianjie's injury began to heal, and the speed of recovery was so fast that he was dumbfounded.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t care at all whether he could recover or not. When he released the double healing technique, he quietly experienced the process of connecting his consciousness with Camelli¡¯s.

    Until Wu Jianjie completely recovered, he was still closing his eyes and meditating.

    According to his investigation just now, Camelli¡¯s consciousness wave can be easily embedded in his consciousness wave, and the two resonate. What is going on?

    He suddenly felt something in his heart. It seems that the resonance must be at the same frequency, right?  But his consciousness wave is much stronger than Carmelie's, and the wave frequency is also much higher. It is far from the same order of magnitude. No matter how you look at it, it is impossible to have the same frequency.  Could it be that the wave frequency of one of them must be an integer multiple of the wave frequency of the other person?

    The more Ge Xuan thought about it, the more likely it became. If the frequency is doubled, it should also be able to resonate, right?  At least the two can be embedded in each other.

    He finally opened his eyes and came to the conclusion that the reason why he was rejected by the ghost ship was because his consciousness wave was not at the same frequency as the ghost ship, and there was no relationship between the frequencies.

    But why was he able to control the ten-thousand-year-old ghost ship in the Kaida Territory?  It seems that the consciousness wave of the ghost ship can freely change the wave frequency. When it recognizes its owner, the ghost ship changes its wave frequency to an integer multiple of the operator and solidifies it.  This way, no one else can manipulate it in the future

    With this understanding, Ge Xuan further thought, maybe as long as the solid state of the wave frequency is broken, the ghost ship can be recognized as its owner again?

    The more he thought about it, the more likely it became. He no longer hesitated and sat down under the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma again, pressing the Baihui point against the tip of the cone to send out his enhanced consciousness.

    When he fought against the Evil Eye Tyrant just now, he learned many mental attack methods from this evil cosmic creature.  Learning now and selling it now, he condensed his consciousness into a spear and stabbed it hard at the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma!

    With a bang, the entire one-kilometer-long body of the ghost ship twisted and twitched violently, and the bottom cabin?? was also deformed, and Carmelie and Wu Jianjie became unstable and fell out.

    In the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma, the ghost ship's consciousness fluctuated due to Ge Xuan's blow. The fixed wave frequency was completely disrupted. The frequency was high for a while and low for a while. If you could draw a wave frequency diagram, you would find the curve on the diagram.  There is no pattern.

    The consciousness of the ghost ship is very powerful. Under normal circumstances, once the wave frequency is solidified, random frequency phenomena cannot occur. However, its consciousness is powerful, and Ge Xuan's consciousness is even stronger. The consciousness tempered by the altar space is like an entity, and Ge Xuan's consciousness is even stronger.  He learned the attack methods from the Evil Eye Tyrant and easily broke through its solid defense.

    In addition, this ghost ship has just been born and is too young. If it is the ten-thousand-year-old ghost ship in Keda Domain, if its consciousness is strong enough and its experience is extremely rich, Ge Xuan will be helpless.  Now it can only bear the hellish torture given by Ge Xuan. It is in so much pain that life is worse than death.

    Fortunately, this situation did not last long. The disrupted wave frequency vibrated randomly for a period of time and gradually returned to the initial state.  Ge Xuan withdrew the spear with his consciousness condensed, and the ghost ship's twitching gradually stopped and finally became quiet.

    At this time, Ge Xuan sent his consciousness into the inverted cone sarcoma again, and a new master recognition process began.

    Ge Xuan quickly completed the initial settings and finally successfully controlled the ghost ship.  Then he immediately gave the order to the ghost ship to stop the bombardment of the three-eyed toads and to withdraw all the torpedo beasts at the same time.  Instructions were delivered immediately.

    When the consciousness of the ghost ship was breached by Ge Xuan, the three-eyed toads on the deck also twitched and twisted with it. They had long stopped bombarding the Fengming. At this moment, they received the order and immediately dispersed; while the torpedo beasts self-destructed part of  , the rest all turned around and returned to the ghost ship.

    More than one hundred and fifty girls were embarrassed by Torpedomon's sudden self-destruction. Fortunately, no one died on the spot. Seeing Torpedomon retreating, they knew that their master had succeeded, so they did not pursue them and started to save the injured and brought them back.  Feng Ming.

    In the bilge of the ghost ship, Wu Jianjie lost all contact with the ghost ship, and he vaguely knew that his "baby" was actually controlled by Ge Xuan, and he couldn't help but be shocked.  He couldn't understand. Didn't the inheritance say that once the ghost ship recognized its owner, it would not betray it?  Why are you betrayed now?  What made him even more incredible was that Ge Xuan actually left the Inverted Cone Sarcoma and said to Camelli: "Now it's up to you to control the ship."

    "That's not possible! A ghost ship can have an owner!" Wu Jianjie finally couldn't help but speak out.

    "Bah! What do you know? If he says it's okay, it's okay!" Carmelie was so angry that she fell completely. After hearing this, she kicked him again, and then sat down under the inverted cone-shaped sarcoma, imitating  Ge Xuan's appearance makes contact with the ghost ship.

    "It's it's haunted" Wu Jianjie said feebly after witnessing all this.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly. He knew that Wu Jianjie did not understand the essence of consciousness fluctuations. There was a frequency doubling relationship between his and Carmeli's consciousness waves, and there was also a frequency doubling relationship with the restarted ghost ship. So of course Carmely and the ghost ship were also frequency doublings.  Relationships can naturally be manipulated.

    After Carmelie completed the control, she immediately turned the gun and drove the ghost ship to attack Jianning Fortress without further ado.  Due to the constant wars in this area, Jianning Fortress changed hands several times and was far less strong than the Zhengchang Fortress that Ge Xuan encountered. The few turrets were quickly destroyed by three-eyed toads and torpedo beasts.

    At this time, Verina on the Fengming had understood that Ge Xuan had successfully controlled the terrifying ghost ship, so she no longer hesitated and drove the Fengming straight towards the fortress.

    On the watchtower of the fortress, the regiment leader who witnessed all this was dumbfounded. He didn't understand why Wu Jianjie was so crazy that he actually attacked his own turret.  Xiong Junyi, the commander of the Jianning Corps, was still smart. Although he was shocked, he still ordered the only two battleships to attack and desperately intercept the Fengming.

    Helplessly, the two battleships were blocked in the port by the ghost ship. The torpedo beasts were constantly bombarding them. It was not easy to protect themselves. How could they still be able to intercept them?

    "Wu Jianjie, this traitor! He must have taken refuge with those two little gangsters. What should we do? What should we do?" A certain regiment leader shouted desperately.

    "What else can we do? Run away!" another group leader shouted.

    "Where to escape?"

    "I don't know! Escape anywhere, it's better than staying here! Didn't you see that the old fox Xiong Junyi has escaped?"

    "Then let's escape with him! He is the landlord here. He has three burrows and always has a secret hiding place!"

    "Yes! We all follow him, otherwise we will be dead"

    Xiong Junyi originally wanted to escape to the secret room alone for a while, but he was stared at by these group leaders and could not get rid of him. He was forced to take them with him.

    As soon as they left, Ge Xuan was carrying Wu XuanJie Jie rushed to the watchtower.

    In order to survive, Wu Jianjie ignored everything and began to act as a guide, leading Ge Xuan here.

    "Where are the people?"

    "Sir, they were here just now, and you put the golden crown on the villain. I don't dare to lie!" Wu Jianjie said with a grimace.

    Ge Xuan released his thoughts wave and scanned it in a circle. His thoughts waves could reach far and he quickly found the fleeing figures of the group leaders. Just as he was about to chase them, he found that more than a dozen slave-sacrifice girls were also coming here.

    At this time, the Fengming had landed in the fortress, and Verina ordered all the emperor-level girls to go out to find the enemy captains.  These dozen girls came here and happened to meet Ge Xuan.

    "Well, Wu Jianjie, you take them to arrest all the important people in Jianning City. As long as you do your job well, I won't care about what you did before." Ge Xuan said while taking out the lion that represents the honorary director status.  The talisman dangled before his eyes.

    Wu Jianjie had just seen in the ghost ship that this gentleman seemed to have a higher status than the deputy commander of Camellie. He seemed to be the backstage of the Fengming Corps. When he saw the jade talisman, he immediately realized: No wonder the unknown  The Fengming Corps was able to rise in a short period of time because it had a great backer!  With the support of a distinguished honorary director, it is only natural that the momentum will be huge.

    "I am so blind, how could I not think of this?"  If he had known that there was an honorary director behind them, how could he have been on the opposite side of them?  I have long tried my best to curry favor with this gentleman!

    Wu Jianjie has always suffered from the lack of a backer and the inability to climb up. Now an honorary director is in front of him. He can't help but tremble with excitement. As for being forced to wear a golden crown?  What's that?  As long as you can please the director, you can do it even if you are a cuckold!  What's more, wearing a golden crown can also gain the trust of adults.

    He knelt down in front of Ge Xuan with a plop and kowtowed repeatedly. His respectful demeanor was more like a slave than a sacrificial slave.

    "Sir! Please rest assured. With the help of the villain, we will definitely catch all the important people in Jianning City! We will first control the families of the commanders of Zhan Ge and Fei Ge, force them to be loyal, and rely on them to fully attack Jianning Fortress.  Don't let any fly fly out, and then conduct a blanket search. No one of them can escape the net!" Wu Jianjie had already made a plan in the blink of an eye.

    "Very good! Go ahead!"

    "Yes!" Wu Jianjie kowtowed again, then stood up, walked backwards and left Ge Xuan, and took the slave-sacrifice girls to their work.

    Ge Xuan sent him away, and he relied on his perception to lock in and pursue the nineteen captains.

    Jianning Fortress is located on a meteorite with a diameter of 300 kilometers. After Ge Xuan chased it for a short time, he discovered that the group leaders were running all the way down and escaping into the meteorite.  They were sitting in a high-speed elevator. Every time the elevator sank one kilometer, a thick alloy door would appear, blocking Ge Xuan's pursuit.

    There are micro-laser beams in the lifting tunnel that automatically attack unknown objects. A thick shield is installed on the alloy door. It is very high-tech and seems to have cost a lot of money to build. Although it cannot stop Ge Xuan's progress, it has a hindering effect.  When Ge Xuan chased into the tunnel, he was more than ten kilometers away from the group leaders. After chasing for a long time, he found that he was still more than ten kilometers away from them, at most one or two kilometers closer.

    By the time he caught up to the core of the meteorite, the group leaders had disappeared, and in front of him was a sparkling mirror.

    "Interterrestrial wormhole?" Ge Xuan had seen this thing at Baitaxing Baita Temple. He accidentally entered this kind of wormhole and was introduced to the depths of the meteorite area.

    It seemed that the group leaders had passed through this wormhole. For a moment, Ge Xuan was a little hesitant, wondering whether he should enter.  He condensed his senses into a cone shape and stabbed towards the wormhole. He soon discovered that the wormhole had been stuffed with "mites", and the storm began to take shape.

    "There are not many wormhole mites. Those captains only focused on escaping and probably did not follow the procedures. As a result, the wormhole storm was not strong. With my understanding of the order of space, I could barely get through it" Ge Xuan thought for a moment and finally  Make up your mind and jump into the wormhole.

    At this moment, on the other side of the wormhole, the nineteen captains were as panicked as a lost dog. They knew that someone was chasing them from behind, and they were incredibly strong.

    "Brother Xiong, can that person pass through the wormhole?" Captain Mazi asked tremblingly.

    "I don't know! I spent one-third of my military expenditure on this secret tunnel. I hired powerful people to decorate it on the original basis. Each alloy door is ten meters thick and made of extremely hard materials. The shield is as high as  To the extreme, even a peak Viking-level master couldn't catch up so quickly, but that man easily broke through the doors as if he were walking on flat ground! In my opinion, he should be a director-level master!" Xiong Junyi said solemnly.

    "What? Director level? What should we do? I'm afraid even if the insect is releasedYou can't stop the cave mites, right?  "Jianzi is anxious.

    "Do you know where we are standing under our feet? To tell you the truth, this is the ancient ruins! If it doesn't work, we will flee to the depths of the ruins!" Xiong Junyi said.

    "This is an ancient ruin? An ancient ruin where wormhole mites and mite-eating beasts were obtained?" a group leader exclaimed.

    The other group leaders are also even more panicked. They all know that this ancient ruins is full of dangers, and one mistake can lead to death!

    "How come there is a wormhole leading here under Jianning City?" asked another regiment leader.

    "Who knows? It's only been nearly thirty years since I occupied Jianning City. The regiment I destroyed before had already opened up this corridor." Xiong Junyi said.

    "Well, in our area, the history of using wormhole mites and mite-eating beasts can be traced back to at least a hundred years ago. No one knows who discovered this ruin first. There is a tunnel leading here under Jianning City.  Wormholes are not surprising, but Brother Xiong, you have occupied this wormhole for thirty years, why don¡¯t you send someone to explore here?¡±

    "Every year they send people in, but they never come back! The traitor Wu Jianjie could think of the treasure here, how could I not think of it? But he was lucky, and he got the ghost ship, and I was really unlucky, and I kept it empty  Nothing can be found in the wormhole. It's too dangerous to go deep into the ruins. There are countless evil-eyed tyrants inside. According to the men who were lucky enough to escape, there is also a giant spirit god inside!" Xiong Junyi said helplessly.

    "Giant Spirit God?" All the group leaders changed their colors in shock.  They grew up in this area and have heard the legend of the giant spirit god. It is said that that kind of creature can rival the director of the pirate guild!

    "Then what should we do? It's so dangerous inside, and there are strong pursuers behind us. Can we wait to die? Alas" Captain Mazi lamented.

    Xiong Junyi was also hesitant, but when he looked at the wormhole mirror, his expression changed drastically and he shouted: "The wormhole mirror began to fluctuate! This means that super master is about to shuttle out of the wormhole storm!"  No matter what you think, I¡¯d better go deep into the ruins, then at least I won¡¯t die for the time being!¡±

    After saying that, he jumped into the depths and flew away.

    "I'll go too! Creatures of the level of the Giant Spirit God must be rare in number. How can they be encountered so easily?" Duzi encouraged himself while chasing Xiong Junyi.

    Seeing this, the other group leaders flew up one after another to catch up.  There is strength in numbers. With their strength, they might be able to survive in this ancient ruins as a group. If they were alone, they would die without knowing how.

    As soon as the figures of the group leaders disappeared, the wormhole mirror fluctuated violently, and a figure suddenly appeared, it was Ge Xuan.

    In the wormhole storm, he relied on all the armor and the body transformed from heaven and earth in the pot, and relied on his understanding of the order of space to shuttle out without any danger.

    He found that he was in a semi-enclosed space, with the wormhole mirror behind him and a crystal-like meteorite at his feet.  This meteorite is a hundred meters in diameter, suspended in the center of a thousand-meter-high cave, emitting bright light.

    Where is this?

 Volume One Chapter 376 Giant Spirit God

    Chapter 376 Giant Spirit God

    Ge Xuan doesn¡¯t know where he ran, but he is certain that, like Foshan, there is an abnormal cosmic order. The meteorite suspended in the sky under his feet is the result of this order.

    The entire meteorite was as clear as crystal and full of dreamlike beauty. Ge Xuan couldn't help but use his senses to explore it, and then he was secretly shocked!  This is actually an energy crystal, and it is also the best of energy crystals - light crystal!

    A light crystal with a diameter of 100 meters?  If this was given to the outside world, it would probably be a priceless treasure!  You must know that as the size of the optical crystal increases, the price will be greatly different. The price difference between the finger-sized and the fist-sized is more than ten thousand times. The price of this hundred-meter-large optical crystal cannot be negotiated at all.  But is this really natural?

    Ge Xuan was in a daze for a while, and felt that it was better not to touch it. He estimated that it was part of some kind of system. If he acted rashly, he might encounter an unexpected disaster.  This wormhole was discovered a long time ago, but no one dug up the light crystal meteorite. There must be something weird about it.  It is important that he pursues those group leaders and helps Verina clear this area as soon as possible.

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan jumped up and chased in the direction where the group leaders fled.  With strength reaching his level, the group leaders could never escape his pursuit. He could "sniff" the fluctuations in the air and sense the slight changes in the environment to distinguish the places the group leaders had passed by, which was more powerful than a hunting dog.

    Soon after, he chased into a corridor.  The tunnel is 500 meters high. The cave walls are covered with moss and buried with several strange weapons. These weapons look a bit like a fork and are 800 meters long. They cannot be erected in the tunnel.  They were carelessly discarded here, either abandoned during the battle or their owners had long since passed away.  Ge Xuan lowered his head and took a closer look and found that they were already rusty and mottled on the surface. A sense of historical vicissitudes arose spontaneously.

    "Such a large-scale individual weapon cannot be used by the three races of humans, gods, and insects. It seems that this is an unknown race. Perhaps this race has long been annihilated in history

    "According to Di Ling, cultivation is a means of autonomous evolution of life. When a race evolves to the end, all members of the tribe will undergo a life transition and will no longer be able to have children. If they cannot go further and reach immortality, then the only fate waiting for this race is annihilation.  ¡­

    ¡°Could it be thatthis place is also the ruins left by an ancient civilization?¡±

    Ge Xuan continued to fly forward while thinking. Soon, steps appeared in front of him, each step being fifty or sixty meters higher than the previous one.  Ge Xuan thought for a moment, this was not a staircase, but a huge and magnificent staircase!

    "That ancient race can use weapons eight hundred meters long. It seems that they are very tall, so it is suitable to use such a ladder"

    Ge Xuan finally determined that this was the ruins of an ancient civilization.  Legend has it that most ancient ruins are very dangerous, so he couldn't help but be cautious, slightly reduced his flight speed, and continued to track.

    By this time, the group leaders, led by Xiong Junyi, had already passed through seventeen or eighteen such stairs, and through more than thirty corridors, before arriving on a moss-covered platform.

    Over the past thirty years, Xiong Junyi has sent many expedition teams to explore here. Although they suffered heavy casualties and found nothing, they still drew a sketch. This sketch marked many safe areas. Xiong Junyi led everyone along the same path.  Safe roads.  Therefore, they had gone deep for so long without encountering any ferocious beasts.

    However, after everyone arrived at this platform, the sketch came to an end. No one knew what was ahead.

    "We ran so far, and the corridors intersected like a maze. The super master who tracked us should never be able to find us again, right?" Captain Mazi said.

    "Wellwho knows? I heard that the directors of the Pirate Guild all have great powers, which we can't imagine! Since the super master has reached the level of a director, it's not surprising to find us." Another  The group leader felt that it was still not safe.

    "Everyone thinks it makes sense. The guild directors are all legendary figures, and they are the ones they look up to. They think they can't find them. Maybe a master like the director can be found?"

    "However, the sketch has come to an end. If we go forward, we will take risks!" said the leader of the group.

    "Well, I think it's better to take some risks than wait here to be slaughtered by the super master? Isn't this an ancient ruins? There were so many people coming in to explore in the past, and there were many who came out alive. If you don't let them, the mites will  Where did the beasts and wormhole mites come from?" said a group leader who was a serious gambler.

    "Brother Xiong has occupied that wormhole for thirty years. He sends out several expedition teams every year, but suffers heavy casualties. We"

    Before Da Zi could finish his words, he was interrupted by the gambling group leader: "You look tall and thick, but you are so damn timid! We group leaders, each of them has the strength of the ninth level of the First Ring, and there are three Vikings among them. Can they be comparable to the expedition team sent by Brother Xiong?  With the strength of us people, we can form an expedition team and compete with the famous adventure groups in the meteorite area!  "

    "You're not so arrogant, are you?" Mazi said unconvincingly, "Which of the famous adventure groups in the meteorite area is not all Viking-level? It is said that in some top adventure groups, all the high-level Vikings in the group are  There are quite a few of them, and we are not worthy of carrying their shoes!¡±

    "In any case, we are better than the expedition team sent by Brother Xiong, right? By the way, didn't the traitor Wu Jianjie just walk out from here? He is a second-level Viking-level, and there are two of us here who are more skilled than him  , plus the other seventeen people, how can it be safer than him coming in alone? By the way! Hehe also got a powerful ghost ship!"

    The last sentence made all the group leaders¡¯ eyes light up.

    They had just seen that ghost ship, and its combat power was terrifying. If they could also get one nineteen ghost ships together, not to mention it would be easy to deal with the Fengming Corps, they might even be able to sweep through the meteorite area.  west!

    The more people thought about it, the heavier their breathing became, and their eyes focused on Xiong Junyi's face.

    Xiong Junyi was also quite moved.  Over the years, the expedition teams he sent have never come back. The main reason is that they are too weak. There are only a dozen people in the Jianning Corps who can be called pirates. How can they send experts in to die?  Now this is a perfect opportunity. Nineteen captains are gathered together in one place. They should be able to deal with most dangers.  If we can go deep into the ruins and obtain the ghost ship, what if the Jianning Corps is destroyed?  You can still go elsewhere and start a new business.

    "Well, in the past, the expedition teams I sent usually encountered ghost fleas. Although they are scary, we can still deal with them. We are only afraid of encountering the evil-eyed tyrant. As for the giant spirit god, we are not afraid of encountering the giant spirit god.  The probability is too low, I think our luck won't be that bad, right?" Xiong Junyi said a little excitedly.

    "If we encounter the evil-eyed tyrant, we should just run away as soon as possible! That creature's mental attack is powerful, but its mental attack has a range, and the distance is far, so it can't do anything to us! I think we can just win this one  , if it succeeds, everyone's strength will be improved by leaps and bounds, and power, wealth and status will follow. It is better than staying here and being a lamb to be slaughtered!" the gambling leader encouraged.

    "Okay, let's do it!" Xiong Junyi waved his hand fiercely.

    This platform is a pivot point, surrounded by fifty corridors.  Next, everyone discussed which corridor to enter.  During this period, several ghost fleas wandered over and were killed by everyone. The rare materials on the ghost fleas were divided up on the spot, which increased their confidence.

    "However, they discussed and discussed, but they didn't know which corridor was best to enter.  At this time, an evil-eyed tyrant appeared, and his ferocious giant eyes and fang-filled mouth made everyone shudder!

    Now they had no choice. The evil-eyed tyrant appeared from the left corridor, so they naturally fled to the right corridor.  Nineteen people, led by Xiong Junyi, scurried into the corridor like rats.  The Evil-Eye Tyrant floated in the air, swaying and chasing after them.  It looked slow, but in fact it was not slow at all. It was getting closer and closer.  Everyone was frightened and couldn't help but run away faster.

    I don¡¯t know how long they have been running away. Everyone has become confused and can¡¯t even tell the way they came. However, the evil-eyed tyrant is still chasing behind them, like a ghost that cannot be shaken off.  What everyone didn't know was that they had been oppressed by the Evil Eye Tyrant and were running in a fixed direction.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan sniffed the fluctuations in the air and finally pursued the platform.

    "There are traces of those people fighting here. It seemskilled a few ghost fleas? Then they escaped. They must have encountered some ferocious cosmic creatures" Ge Xuan was above the floating platform and silently sensed it.

    The reason why he came so slowly was because every time he reached a fork in the corridors, an evil-eyed tyrant would rush out from the side.  These evil-eyed tyrants did not scare him, but were frightened by him. But for some reason, they refused to escape and trembled as they pressed toward him, and he eventually killed them all.

    After several delays, he didn¡¯t catch up to the platform until now.

    "It should be that corridor!" Ge Xuan concentrated on sensing for a long time, and finally found the one where the group leaders escaped from the fifty corridors.

    At this moment, a terrifying creature suddenly appeared in a corridor on the left!

    This is a humanoid creature, but it is much taller than normal humans. It is five hundred meters high. Standing there it looks like a towering solitary peak!  The muscles on its body are tangled, and each muscle is like a mound.  A majestic life energy spurted out from it!

    This is the creature with the strongest life energy that Ge Xuan has ever seen, even the peak-level Crowned Flying Dragon is far inferior.  ?Xuan Xuan roughly estimated that if the calculation method of cultivating the starry sky is followed, its life energy is likely to reach more than 8,000 stars!

    "This is the Giant Spirit God mentioned by Wu Jianjie, right? Is this the ancient ruins where wormhole mites and mite-eating beasts appear?" This thought flashed through Ge Xuan's mind.

    After Wu Jianjie surrendered, he asked in detail about the ruins. Wu Jianjie told the truth, so he immediately thought of the Giant Spirit God.

    However, what surprised him was that after seeing him, the giant spirit god did not attack immediately, but slowly moved towards him.

    "Rainbow in the sky!" Ge Xuan groaned softly, and a bright rainbow appeared in the sky, heading straight for the Giant Spirit God.

    The Giant Spirit God paused for a moment, as if he was feeling the rainbow, and then he continued to walk forward without dodging.  With a bang, Rainbow Jingtian hit its huge body hard.

    When the colored light dispersed, Ge Xuan was shocked!  Such a powerful move was like tickling the Giant Spirit God. A white mark appeared where it hit, and it quickly disappeared. However, it only took a small step back, and then continued to move forward as if nothing happened.

    Ge Xuan quickly took off the tide halberd, facing the pressing Roshan, and made a cautious gesture.

    This creature is the second powerful opponent he has encountered since the qualitative change of his life.  The first one is naturally the Emperor Spirit. The Emperor Spirit is too powerful. Ge Xuan estimates that he has reached another level. The giant spirit god in front of him should be on the same level as the directors of the Pirate Guild, but it is stronger than the two honorary directors he encountered.  Much more.  If that Zi Che Ling encounters the giant spirit god, even if he is not killed instantly, he will have to run for his life.

    The giant spirit god's body was so big that every step he took was a hundred meters away. He was soon in front of Ge Xuan, and a fierce battle finally broke out!

    This is a big duel of order.  Ge Xuan's Tide Halberd itself carries order. He has recently realized many order attacks, and all kinds of orders spread across the void for a while; and the Giant Spirit God is even more terrifying. Like Ge Xuan, it has order in its body, and its movements  Order appears everywhere, leaving Ge Xuan overwhelmed.

    Among the three tribes of humans, gods, and insects, the Earthlings practice the halo system, and the peak level uses divergent brainwave energy to perceive the order of the universe; the O'Donoghue tribe practices the divine guard system, and the peak level comprehends the order of the tide.  ; And I have never seen the Zerg master of order, Ge Xuan. Now that I think about it, his attack method should be similar to that of the giant spirit god. He uses life energy to step into the field of order, and his whole body is full of order!

    The two sides attacked each other, and the five-hundred-meter majestic body of the Giant Spirit God filled the entire cave with its inherent physical order. Thunders exploded on the large platform. Every time the two sides took action, stone debris flew into the air. In the blink of an eye, the platform  All the moss on the table disappeared, and was directly evaporated into basic particles by the energy burst from both sides, revealing a dark tabletop.

    Ge Xuan felt that the table was extremely stone-crushed, and hitting it with the running tide halberd could only stir up a small amount of gravel.  If it were an ordinary meteorite, it would have exploded long ago under such a crazy blow from the Tide Halberd.

    Gradually, there seemed to be a trace of surprise in the eyes of the Giant Spirit God, and his attacks became more and more fierce, and the intensity of the order gradually increased.

    Ge Xuan gradually realized that the ancient life in front of him didn't seem to have any ill intentions towards him. It didn't seem to necessarily want to kill him. If it wanted to kill him, it wouldn't use such a low order intensity when it started to attack.  Due to its oppression, it used its own unique tactics, and it accordingly increased the intensity of the order and suppressed itself.  Moreover, at certain times, I clearly felt that it had a killing move, but it did not use it, wasting the opportunity, and instead allowed myself to add another scar to its body

    At this moment, Ge Xuan has not used his three special skills - Universal Rainbow, Time and Space Storm, and Moon Night Undertow. When he found out about this situation, he stopped using them. Since the other party didn't want to kill him, why did he use the ultimate skill?  What's more, even if he tried his best, he might not be able to succeed. Maybe the Giant Spirit God would increase the strength of the order again, but he still wouldn't be able to do anything.

    "What does this Giant Spirit God want to do?" A big question mark appeared in Ge Xuan's mind.

    During the fierce battle, he took a moment to glance at the corridor behind him, and his heart suddenly moved.  Could it be that it wants to force itself into a tunnel?

    This idea was unstoppable as soon as it appeared. The more Ge Xuan thought about it, the more it seemed possible.  Because other than that, he couldn't think of any reason to explain the current strange situation.

    "No matter what, I will enter the tunnel where the leader of the gang escaped. On the one hand, I can pursue it myself, and on the other hand, I can also test the reaction of the giant spirit god"

    When Ge Xuan thought of this, he made a feint with the Running Tide Halberd, then quickly backed up, threw himself into the corridor like a shooting star, and then began to escape.

    The tunnels here are thousands of meters high, and even giant spirits with a height of 500 meters can enter.  It leisurely chased after Ge Xuan into the corridor, chasing Ge Xuan forward like a duck.

    Just travel through it like thisAfter going through several corridors, Ge Xuan finally determined that it was trying to force itself in a certain direction, because at some point, as soon as it flew off track, it would immediately accelerate forward and "correct" its flight direction with powerful orderly attacks.

    The speed of both parties was so fast that they had jumped dozens of corridors in the blink of an eye. Whenever they encountered ghost fleas or other strange beasts along the way, they were all smashed to pieces by Ge Xuan's running tide halberd.  Ge Xuan soon discovered that the direction in which the giant spirit god forced him to go was the same as the direction in which the group leaders escaped.

    "Could it be that those group leaders were also forced to advance by some creatures? Otherwise it wouldn't be such a coincidence" Ge Xuan thought silently.

    His suspicion was proved soon after.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  He looked up and saw that the captains were being forced to the side of the spherical cabin by an evil-eyed tyrant, each of them looking desperate.

    At this time, Xiong Junyi also saw Ge Xuan flying in like a meteor, and hurriedly shouted: "That great senior, save us! We all surrender and let you implant the self-destruct chip. From now on, you can do whatever you want and obey your orders."  !¡±

    He was also in a hurry, so he said this. After all, implanting a self-exploding chip is tantamount to selling yourself into slavery.  They are different from Wu Jianjie. As the leader of a corps, they have always been arrogant and carefree. They would never be like this if they were not forced into a desperate situation.

    However, he did not wait for Ge Xuan to answer, because the giant spirit god followed closely behind Ge Xuan.

    "Odin! What is that?"

    "That's the legendary giant spirit god!"

    "It's over! It's completely over this time"

    The group leaders screamed in despair.

    "Brother Xiong, for the current plan, we can only escape into this spherical cabin!" Captain Mazi shouted.

    "But this evil-eyed tyrant forced us here, and nothing good will happen. I suspect that the spherical cabin is even more dangerous!"

    "No matter how dangerous it is, it's better than facing the Giant Spirit God! In front of the evil-eyed tyrant, we can't die for a while, but as long as the Giant Spirit God waves his hand, we will be wiped out! It's useless even if we surrender to that super master at this moment, who can  He can't stop the Giant Spirit God, and he can't protect himself!" Captain Mazi argued.

    Xiong Junyi glanced around and saw that a regiment commander had already broken into the door of the spherical cabin. He finally gritted his teeth and jumped.

    When the other group leaders saw Boss Xiong jumping in, how could they still hesitate?  Everyone jumps in.

    Behind them, Ge Xuan was forced by the giant spirit god to fly towards the spherical cabin.  He could clearly see that after the group leaders entered the spherical cabin, a light flashed and they disappeared.

    "Based on the perceptual detection, this is not annihilation, but being teleported away. This huge hollow transparent ball should be a teleportation cabin, similar to the Starry Sky Express Cabin. Of course, the objects it can transfer are larger than the Starry Sky Express Cabin.  Much larger, after all, it is six hundred meters in diameter." Ge Xuan made a quick judgment.

    By this time, he had flown to the edge of the cabin door and unleashed such pressure that the evil-eyed tyrant was so frightened that he pissed himself and ran away in despair.  He turned around to look at the Giant Spirit God behind him, only to see that the Giant Spirit God had stopped. There was a smile on his ugly face, and he roared "ho ho ho", seeming to signal him to hurry in.

    At this point, Ge Xuan was certain that the Giant Spirit God had no ill intentions.  After thinking about it, he no longer hesitated, and flew up, drawing a mysterious arc in mid-air and throwing himself into the transparent ball.  A ray of light passed by, and his figure disappeared

 Volume One Chapter 377 Double Forbidden Space

    Chapter 377 Double Forbidden Space

    Ge Xuan was teleported into an endless plain. The ground was made up of stone slabs with white flowers on a black background. The light was discernible and looked like marble. But he knew with a slight stamp of his feet that this stone slab was far stronger than marble in terms of hardness and strength.  high.

    The stone floor stretched infinitely forward, and Ge Xuan could see in all directions, with no end visible in any direction.  Occasionally, on the stone floor in the distance, straight pillars would appear, rising into the sky. There were disk-shaped objects on the tops of the pillars, and I didn¡¯t know what they were for.

    He took a step forward and suddenly realized that something was wrong with his body!

    In fact, he couldn¡¯t tell the situation. His body was intact, buthe found that the tide force in his body was suddenly drained, and the brain wave energy was also exhausted!

    Under normal circumstances, a divine guard who has entered the commander level will feel weak and faint directly once the tide force in his body is exhausted. However, the reaction of the halo warrior is even greater. If the brain wave energy drops below the critical point, all the energy will be lost.  A splitting headache, and even death from shock.  However, Ge Xuan found that he did not feel any discomfort after his tide force and brain wave energy disappeared.  How is this going?

    He looked inside for a moment, and found that the life energy and murderous energy were still there, which made him sigh in relief.  As long as he has these two energies, he can still defend himself.  Especially the existence of the inner world gives him an endless supply of life energy, so he doesn't have to worry about running out.

    At this moment, five numbers suddenly appeared above his head¡ªtwo, one, seven, two, three!  This was not an illusion. After stepping into the realm of order, he quickly determined that the appearance of this number was also a cosmic order, an order unique to this strange space.  Immediately afterwards, a series of words came into my mind.

    He didn¡¯t know any of this tadpole writing, but he could understand the meaning.  The text briefly introduces the situation here.

    This ruins is a training base established by an ancient civilization, dedicated to training the most powerful warriors of that ancient civilization - animal trainers.  Having witnessed Wu Jianjie operating the ghost ship, Ge Xuan already understood what a beast tamer was, and he was indeed powerful.

    But it is not easy to become an animal trainer. The qualification requirements are extremely high, and death must be eliminated.  The space where Ge Xuan is now is used to select animal trainers.  This is a killing space. People who enter this space are called "candidate inheritors" and must accumulate a certain number of killing points before they can be recognized and become official inheritors.

    The number "21,723" displayed above Ge Xuan's head represents his current starting killing point of 21,723. Once he is killed by other candidate successors, all his killing points will be  The other party snatches it away.  Whoever accumulates the specified value first will get the inheritance.

    The rules are very simple, and Ge Xuan understood them instantly.  But that ancient civilization has long since perished. Who should I kill to earn killing points?  I think that when the ruins were operating normally, a large number of people entered here at the same time for death and elimination. Now I am alone

    No!  There should be nineteen more people!

    Ge Xuan glanced around, already staring at the nineteen group leaders who were also teleported in not far away.

    At this moment, in the long-dead control network of the huge ancient ruins, a piece of information is constantly being repeated: A super strong person has been scanned!  Scanned to find a super strong person

    The killing value is 21,723!  The kill value is 21,723

    Seven hundred times stronger than the recent thirteenth inheritor "Wu Jianjie"!

    He is the strongest one so far!

    The direct inheritance program is started!  The direct inheritance program is started

    The maximum escape limit for successor candidates has been raised to S level!  Beep beep The upper limit of kill value has been increased from one thousand to one hundred thousand!  complete¡­¡­

    The candidate successor¡¯s killing points must accumulate to a specified value before he can leave this space.  No one knew that the traditional control network had quietly increased Ge Xuan's prescribed value by a hundred times according to its inherent program.

    This change was only an instant. The nineteen captains saw a white light passing by Ge Xuan and then disappeared.

    "Hey, Ma Zi, what's going on with that white light?" a group leader asked in a low voice.

    "Who knows? Regardless of whether these are present or not, everyone must have received the message in their minds. Now should we kill each other immediately, or should we join forces to kill the guy on the other side who is chasing us first?" asked the leader of Mazi.  .

    "Of course, kill the pursuer first! If it weren't for him, we wouldn't be reduced to this! Even if he dies, we have to kill him for revenge before he dies!" Xiong Junyi said bitterly.

    "Brother Xiong, don't be angry. If it weren't for him, we wouldn't have gotten such a good opportunity. As long as we accumulate enough killing points, we will have the opportunity to obtain inheritance and become a strong man with a ghost ship!"  The leader said proudly, "Hey, what are your starting killing points? I have thirty-two points."

    &nbspAs soon as these words came out, the group leaders immediately looked at the three Vikings in the team nervously, their eyes full of hostility.  Their killing points are similar to those of marijuana seeds, some are higher and some are lower. In their opinion, the killing value of the three Vikings must be higher than them!  As long as you kill a Viking, you can immediately snatch away their high killing value. This is called "attacking the local tyrants and dividing the land!"

    Xiong Junyi is one of the three Vikings. He sighed and said: "What are you doing? Let me tell you, this killing point seems to have nothing to do with whether it is strong or not. Mine is forty-six!"

    After saying that, with a thought, the number above his head immediately appeared in front of everyone. It was indeed forty-six. This cannot be false.

    Xiong Junyi turned to look at Mazi again, and said in a cold tone: "Why do you deliberately instigate everyone to gang up on the three of us? In this forbidden area, everyone's brainwave energy is gone, and they can only fight hand to hand. We Vikings can't  He must be better than you."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away off the street.

    Having said this, he changed the topic and said: "By the way! This starting killing point is not linked to strength, so what is it linked to? Everyone is different, there must be a reason!"

    "Well, in my opinion, the starting killing point is related to how many people have been killed, right?" A certain group leader guessed, "Maybe the more people have been killed, the higher the starting killing point will be."

    Another team leader immediately retorted: "What kind of logic are you talking about? How does the intelligent judgment system of the ancient ruins know how many people you have killed?"

    "Why are you so excited? Aren't I just guessing? Killing points, killing points, as the name suggests, aren't they just numerical points for killing people?" the group leader said unconvinced.

    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up and they glanced at Ge Xuan again.  Jazi couldn't help but said: "In terms of the number of people killed, the super master opposite must have the most! Think about it, he has practiced to the director level, how many people must he have killed in the past hundreds of years?"

    "But why does he look so young?"

    "You don't understand this? The stronger you are, the less you look old. The guy opposite looks like he's in his twenties or thirties. I guess he's at least two hundred years old! He's just an old monster!"

    "Yes! The old monster has killed so many people, so he must have a huge number of killing points. Let's kill him first!"

    "Buthehe is a super master after all" A group leader with a more cautious personality was a little hesitant.

    "Oh, you are so timid! As mentioned in the message just now, the use of heterogeneous energy, that is, brain wave energy, cannot be released here. Anyone can only rely on life energy for melee combat. The old monster must also  No exception! This guy is a super master outside, but who is he here? Nineteen of us fight one, but we can't beat him!"

    "Butbut he is carrying a polearm" The cautious leader was still hesitating.

    "What's the point of having a long weapon? We all have our own weapons. Just beat the old master to death with random punches. Go ahead!" Dazi encouraged everyone and took the lead in pushing towards Ge Xuan.

    Seeing that he was taking the lead, the other nineteen captains also followed suit, and a group of people slowly surrounded Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan did not take off the running tide halberd from his back, and stood quietly, watching their performance.

    "Eh? Senior, you are still pretending to be calm? You are indeed a super strong man!" Xiong Junyi said with a sarcastic smile, "But now that things have happened, I don't think you need to pretend to be a superior person. Everyone understands that here is just  If you can fight hand-to-hand, just accept your fate! Hahaha I never thought that one day, I, Xiong Junyi, would be able to participate in the killing of a director-level master! Hahahaah! Yeah"

    Halfway through his laughter, his voice suddenly turned into a scream, and then the scream suddenly stopped, as if a rooster was stuck in the throat, making a low hoarse yak sound.

    In fact, he is also being choked!

    The other eighteen regimental leaders felt their eyes blurred. Ge Xuan suddenly appeared in front of Xiong Junyi, his right hand was already on his neck, and he exerted slight pressure upwards, lifting him up like a rooster waiting to be slaughtered.

    Xiong Junyi kept struggling, but couldn't break free.  Because the aorta in the neck was severed and the brain was ischemic, he soon started convulsing all over his body, followed by tears and runny nose, and his tongue stretched out a long way.

    "Kill him! We can't let him kill Brother Xiong!" Ma Zi shouted loudly.

    In fact, he could scream a long time ago, but he pretended to be in a daze until Xiong Junyi was about to die, and then he shouted like this.

    Eighteen people swarmed forward. Ge Xuan twisted his big hand and broke Xiong Junyi's neck.  Before Xiong Junyi died, the killing spot on his head appeared again, and Ge Xuan glanced atI scanned it and found the number "forty-six".  He threw the body to the crowd, used the opportunity to dodge, and avoided everyone's attacks. Then he looked at the number above his head and found that it had become "21,769", and Xiong Junyi's kill value was completely transferred to him.

    Butthere seems to be something wrong with this?  Why is Xiong Junyi's kill value so low?  What a world of difference compared to him!  His starting base is so high, but every time he kills a person, it only increases a little bit. How many people must he kill to reach the target?

    When he thought of "reaching the standard", another line of numbers appeared above the number "21,769". Ge Xuan quickly clicked on the number of zeros and found that it turned out to be one hundred thousand!  Is it necessary to kill 100,000 to reach the standard?

    While thinking, he broke the neck of a regiment leader again, and the kill value above his head changed again, increasing by more than fifty.  It seems that these people only have dozens of killing points. If they are all killed, it is estimated that the number will only increase by less than 2,000, which is too far away from 100,000.

    What should I do?

    I don¡¯t know if there is anyone else in the entire killing field. If not, I have killed all the nineteen people in front of me. Where can I find others to kill?

    Ge Xuan found himself in an embarrassing dilemma

    ***

    Deep underground in Jianning City, Verina, Camelli and Wu Jianjie were discussing in front of the wormhole where Ge Xuan left.

    "I can confirm that on the other side of the wormhole are the ancient ruins that produced wormhole mites and mite-eating beasts!" Wu Jianjie said solemnly, "No one would have thought that there is such a passage hidden under Xiong Junyi's lair. Your Excellency must be chasing them.  , chasing into the ancient ruins!"

    "You didn't lie?" Camelli's face was full of doubt.

    "Hey, young lady, if you think about it now, I will have a splitting headache and my life will be worse than death. How can I dare to lie to you?"

    When Ge Xuan put the golden crown on Wu Jianjie, he handed over the control to Carmelie. Carmelie was afraid that it would not work well, so she did experiments as soon as she saw Wu Jianjie, which made Wu Jianjie miserable.  Shivering.

    "Hmph, then why did you conceal the existence of the killing field in the ancient ruins before? Why didn't you tell everything in the ruins?"

    "How is this a concealment? The situation was urgent at that time, so how could we have time to talk about whether this was true or not? Your Excellency, he didn't ask in detail, so I didn't say anything. Who knew that something like this would happen now?" Wu Jianjie defended with a grimace.

    "I think you are still treacherous and want to keep that little secret! Let me tell you, if you lie again, I will kill you!" Camelli said with a stern voice.

    "Okay, you kill me! Wuwu I'm going to be tested by you all day long, I might as well just die, Wuwu" Wu Jianjie cried directly.

    Camelli listened impatiently and said, "Why are you crying? Don't cry! If you cry again, I will activate the golden crown!"

    Wu Jianjie was so frightened that his whole body trembled and his crying stopped immediately.

    "Miss, can you please tell me something? Do you want to deprive me of the right to cry?"

    "What are you going to say to a treacherous person like you? Okay, what's going on in the ancient ruins?" Camelli's face softened slightly.

    "I have explained most of it to you just now! There are many dangerous beasts inside, but as long as you are lucky and are not killed by the beasts and escape into a spherical cabin, you will be passed to the killing field.

    "This killing field, as long as someone enters, it will release a bunch of cosmic creatures every once in a while, including all levels. At first, I was timid and did not dare to kill the powerful cosmic creatures. I only chose ghost fleas to kill.  Kill a thousand ghost fleas and accumulate a thousand killing points, you will receive inheritance, be given a ghost ship, and then come out!

    "Actually, the villain thinks that the trick is to kill only ghost fleas. Avoid all the powerful creatures. That's the safest way! Kill ghost fleas one by one, kill a few every day, and each time you kill one, you will gain one killing point. The little adds up to a big result.  Gathering sand into a tower, as long as you have enough time, you can always accumulate a thousand killing points by killing for a year and a half.

    "Even I can do it, and finally get the inheritance, let alone my lord, as long as he arrives at the killing field, with his old man's power, he might come out in a few days!"

    Hearing this, the two women felt a little relieved.  Camelli asked: "According to your opinion, we don't need to send people into the ancient ruins to look for him?"

    "The villain didn't say not to send people to search! What the villain meant is that the result is the same whether sending a large force in or sending a small number of people in. The space inside the ancient ruins is too vast, like a small universe. No matter how many people enter,  It¡¯s useless, the more cosmic creatures that encounter dangers, the more they enter, the more they will die.¡±

    "Well, in that case, let's deal with business first," Verina was Ge Xuan's sacrificial slave. She could feel that Ge Xuan was fine, so she was not in a hurry and ordered, "Bring the chairman of the pirate branch here."

    ? ?Since the two captains stayed here for a long time, this place became a temporary headquarters.  After capturing Jianning City, all the complicated matters were dealt with directly here.

    After a while, the branch chairman was lifted up with a halo suppressor installed on his abdomen.  The old man was originally imprisoned by Wu Jianjie in the underground prison of the Jianning City Guild. During the war, there was chaos. He took the opportunity to escape, but he had bad luck and was captured by an emperor-level girl.

    Two soldiers tied up the old man and pushed him in the direction of Verina, forcing him to kneel down.

    The old man's eyes were blood red, and he stared at the three people in front of him. Finally, he focused his resentful eyes on Wu Jianjie, and cursed in a hoarse voice: "You ambitious bastard, you will not die!"

    Wu Jianjie's expression changed, and he snorted coldly and said, "Old man Lai, why are you doing this? Now I am a knifeman and you are a fish. If you are more honest, I can still give you a clean and tidy job."

    "Bah! You ungrateful bitch! Have you forgotten how I treated you back then? I am still the chairman of the pirate branch. Do you dare to kill me? Before you made arrangements, you are committing the following crimes. Aren't you afraid of punishment from the guild?  ?" Old Man Lai said contemptuously.

    "I was scared at first, but now Hehe! All those regiment leaders ran to the ruins to die. This area is already under the control of our Fengming Corps. The guild will believe whatever we say, and no one will report it anymore.  It¡¯s no big deal if I kill you, I can just report that you died in the war.¡±

    "You! You poisonous toad!" Old Man Lai cursed fiercely and said ferociously, "Fortunately, I saved my life. If you kill me today, you will not die well tomorrow!"

    After cursing these words, he seemed to understand that his death was inevitable, and his expression gradually calmed down, and he said: "You bastard, now that things have come to this, let me tell you the truth. Don't think that I don't know your secret. In fact, I have been monitoring you for a long time."  Every move you made was correct, I just didn't expect you to make a sudden move.

    "You obtained the ghost ship from the ancient ruins. I reported this earlier this morning. Don't think of using this as a trump card! Do you know? Many days ago, the guild sent people into the ancient ruins. Once they have finished exploring  Come out, that will be your end, they will definitely avenge me! Definitely! Let me see how you die!"

    Hearing this, Wu Jianjie was surprised and couldn't help but said: "Old man, you actually reported my secret to the headquarters? You also said that you were kind to me. Humph, it seems that I was right to deal with you, like you  Such an old guy who talks sweet talk and is full of swords should die long ago!"

    Carmeli waved her hand, interrupted him, and asked Old Man Lai: "You mean, many days ago, someone entered the ancient ruins to explore the secrets?"

    "Of course! Hum, one of the upper-level directors of the guild got the news and took this matter very seriously. He sent a large team of people! Wu Jianjie, and you two little girls, your death is not far away! Once  Those masters came out of the ruins, hum¡­"

    "So what if we come out? We in the Fengming Corps have countless experts, including hundreds of high-ranking Vikings who captured you. This area will become our territory. Are we still afraid? The one you mentioned  Director, I guess he is your big supporter, right? Without him, how could you become the chairman? With my talent, I would have been in the position a long time ago!" Wu Jianjie said bitterly.

    "Hey! How about being my backer? You just wait to die! Even if the people sent by him can't do anything to you, those people will report my matter to the director! To deal with you little ants, the director only needs to take action  With the move of a finger, you can be wiped out in ashes!"

    Carmelie was concerned about Ge Xuan¡¯s safety. She was so flustered by the old man¡¯s scolding that she finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and ordered: ¡°Wu Jianjie, go kill this old man! It¡¯s so annoying. He talks big words before he dies¡±

    Leaving aside the three people¡¯s handling of the aftermath of Jianning City, Ge Xuan killed several more regimental leaders in the killing field of the ancient ruins.  The captains wielded swords and guns at once, slashing and stabbing indiscriminately, but they couldn't even touch the corners of his clothes.

    In fact, Ge Xuan could have killed them all a long time ago, but it was useless to worry about killing them all because he would not be able to collect enough killing points, so he was a little absent-minded.

    At this time, a strange wisp of black smoke suddenly rose in the distance of the plain

 Volume 1 Chapter 378 Super large-scale launch

    Chapter 378 Super large-scale launch

    While Ge Xuan was fighting with the group leaders, on the other side of the killing field of the beast-taming ruins, more than a dozen people were also fighting to the death.

    These ten people are not fighting in a melee. Just like Ge Xuan's side, they are killing a group of people one by one. One of them is very powerful in martial arts. He can move like the wind when surrounded by more than ten enemies and kill one person in ten steps.  This man has a rough appearance, his left eye is wrapped with a cloth diagonally, and only his black right eye is exposed. If Ge Xuan were here, he would be able to recognize him at a glance. This man is the Chaoyu Corps that Ge Xuan encountered in Zhengchang Territory.  Jiang Wuke, the younger brother of Chang Jiang Haoyong.

    Jiang Wuke was originally a master of physical skills. During this period, he made another breakthrough. In terms of pure combat effectiveness, he was able to compete with the entry-level Vikings.  This is when the Viking level is using the Halo Technique at the beginning level. If the opponent cannot use the Halo Technique, then he is worse than a chicken in front of him. It is purely a one-sided massacre.

    At this moment, the more he killed, the more excited he became, and at the same time, he was secretly grateful to his master, Lord Thunderbolt.  If it weren't for his master, he wouldn't have gotten this golden opportunity.

    Some time ago, Venerable Thunder and Lightning issued a general summons order to these disciples for some unknown reason.  Most of the master-disciple relationships in the Meteor Zone are not stable, except for some hidden sects. The Thunderbolt Master series is just such a sect, and it is very special. They practice rare physical skills, so the master-disciple relationship is extremely close.  Although Jiang Wuke didn't know why his master summoned him, he still put down everything in his hands and rushed to the northern part of the meteorite area.

    It was only after he arrived that he learned that his master had received shocking news from a high-level official in the Pirate Guild. There was an ancient ruin in the north. Beast trainers could be trained. Once successful, they would be able to command a large number of cosmic creatures and gain astonishing combat effectiveness.

    The stronger the physical skills masters are, the harder it is to improve. The conditions for promotion are far more stringent than those of the Halo Warriors.  Jiang Wuke originally thought that he would only have this level of fighting ability in his life. He could at most compete with low-level Vikings, but he had no hope of going up. When he heard that the overall strength of the beast trainer was stronger than that of high-level Vikings, he was immediately worried.  For heartbeat.

    The most important thing is that in order to obtain the inheritance of the beast tamer, you must enter this killing field to fight. The killing field blocks the brain wave energy, so you can only fight with physical skills, which is most suitable for their physical skills masters.

    So, under the leadership of his master, he and a group of brothers sneaked into the killing field without any danger.  Next, a thousand-man killing competition began. They, the masters, chased around in the killing field, constantly robbing and killing the "lambs."

    These "lambs" were forcibly stuffed into the killing field by the pirate guild's high-ranking officials. The purpose was to use them as food and let them slaughter them to obtain killing points, reach the prescribed standards, and then obtain the inheritance of animal trainers.

    He has killed a lot of lambs and accumulated hundreds of killing points. This time he was lucky and encountered more than ten lambs at once. As long as he killed them all, he might be able to meet the standard.

    "My standard is three thousand kills, which is three times that of the lambs. I think the ghost ship I finally got will have better combat power than the first guy! According to the information obtained by the master, the first person to get the ghost ship was a local.  He was the first to discover this place, and no one knew about it at that time, so he could get the killing point with peace of mind. What a lucky guy" Jiang Wuke thought silently.

    "However, I don't have to envy him. I heard that the higher-ups planned to kill him in order to keep it secret. If it weren't for the fact that he owned a ghost ship, and the higher-ups were afraid of making a big noise and leaking information about this place, maybe he would have been dead Hmph  , there is a ghost ship that makes the higher-ups so afraid, when I have a ghost ship that is stronger than him, once I return to the Zhengchang region, which of the surrounding corps will dare not to surrender? "

    When he thought of this, he became even more excited to kill.

    The lambs were unwilling to surrender and fought back desperately.

    "Brothers, let's fight hard! He must be weak after fighting for so long. As long as we kill this one-eyed dragon, we will get a huge amount of killing points!" One of them shouted with red eyes.

    It has to be said that although the halo warriors fight with halo skills, their physical power is still much stronger than ordinary people.  Brainwave energy is powerful, and usually life energy will increase accordingly. Because the body is not strong enough, it will not be able to carry powerful brainwaves, so these lambs can still resist.  At this moment, several of them had been killed. They felt that with the strength of their numbers, they still had a chance to kill Jiang Wuke. They became excited for a while and waved their weapons more frequently.

    Jiang Wuke easily dodged the swords and shadows, and sneered in his heart: "These guys were tricked into the killing field to act as lambs, and allowed to be killed by physical experts like themselves, but they didn't know it, and they tried to kill themselves to seize the killing point. It's really sad.  Let them go to hell in a daze"

    Just as he was about to exert his strength, a strange black smoke suddenly rose in the distance of the plain.  As soon as the black smoke appeared, it began to spin, gradually spinning faster and faster, forming a tornado.

    "Alas, bad luck this time! Why did you encounter it again?Delivered to the alien beast?  "Jiang Wuke sighed secretly.

    After being here for so long, he already knew that as soon as the black smoke tornado appeared, he had to escape quickly, because there would be endless alien beasts in the tornado, some strong and some weak. Even they, who are physical masters, could not survive the surge of alien beasts. They could only wait.  The tornado disappears and these strange beasts are scattered to all corners of the killing field before they can be hunted.

    However, these physical masters do not like to hunt exotic beasts, because alien beasts are not only difficult to deal with, but also can only obtain a very low killing point by killing them, which is far less cost-effective than killing "lambs".  Usually only the "lambs" will hunt exotic beasts and earn those pitiful points, which is a thankless effort.

    "Let's go, it will be dangerous if we don't go. I heard that several brothers and sisters have been martyred because they did not leave when the tornado appeared and were swallowed up by the wild beasts These lambs, let them go for the time being" Thinking of this  , Jiang Wuke made a feint, jumped up, flashed, and shot in the opposite direction of the black smoke tornado.

    The group of halo warriors also realized that something was wrong. They shouted loudly one by one, panicked, found a random direction, and started running wildly.  The direction they ran happened to be towards Ge Xuan.

    At this time, Ge Xuan finally slaughtered all the male group leaders, leaving only the last female group leader.  It wasn't that Ge Xuan didn't kill her, but that the female group leader was too slippery and always hid on the periphery, letting others act as scapegoats.

    "Senior, please spare me! I am willing to be your slave!" The female leader plopped down on her knees in front of Ge Xuan, then began to undress and take off her belt, revealing a large section of her snow-white chest.

    Not to mention, the female group leader has a very good figure, and her white breasts are big and firm, even more exaggerated than Wen Renyao.

    In the past, when the female team leader encountered a crisis, she had used this trick to save her life several times. This time, facing Ge Xuan, an invincible master, she subconsciously used this trick again.

    She held her breasts with both hands and looked at Ge Xuan with two bright red rabbit eyes. At the same time, she glanced at Ge Xuan secretly and saw Ge Xuan reaching towards the white rabbit on her left.

    "Hehe, this old pervert! Let's see how you die later! Even if you don't die, you will be injured, and then I can run away" She thought to herself.

    With a bang, Ge Xuan's big hand had grasped her towering left peak.

    "The old pervert has been fooled! He doesn't know that my two little white rabbits have hidden blades and can explode and shoot short arrows. These short arrows were obtained from another ancient ruins. They are so powerful that even the entry-level Vikings cannot match them. In this  In a place where halo skills are prohibited, the old pervert may not be as good as a Viking-level beginner, let's see if he doesn't get shot! As long as I have a chance to go out, find a good military doctor, and restore the beauty of a pair of little white rabbits"

    Thinking of this, she was about to launch a decisive attack, but Ge Xuan had already taken a step ahead of her and crushed her Zuofeng into pieces!

    "Yeah!" She screamed miserably, her delicate body twitching in pain.

    Sadly, Ge Xuan had no sympathy for her, and reached out to hold her right peak again, and squeezed it again, and the right peak exploded into pieces.

    In this place, although Ge Xuan¡¯s tide force and brainwave energy are gone, his powerful perception is still there. Others cannot detect the short arrow, but they cannot escape his perception.  However, Ge Xuan also discovered it at the last stage. When the crisis came, he subconsciously squeezed his breasts to take out the arrow, and then completely ended the life of the female leader.

    The two short arrows are dark black, one and a half inches long, and exude a cold light.  Ge Xuan was surprised to find that they could actually hide their aura, so he didn't notice it at first.  With a thought, the short arrow flew into the air, silently, but extremely fast.

    Ge Xuan was even more surprised. This was definitely not the camera skill of the Divine Guard, but the short arrow¡¯s own attribute!  Ge Xuan grabbed them, looked around, released his senses, and then tried to pour in life energy At this time, he suddenly found that he had a "flesh and blood connection" with the two short arrows, and they could actually communicate with them.  Consciousness fluctuations are involved!

    No wonder the female leader implanted them into her body. She didn¡¯t know how to take the short arrows into her own. Perhaps by chance, she discovered that keeping them close to her for a long time could lead to a relationship with them, so she conceived a poisonous move to take them.  They are transplanted into the chest, ready to plot against others.

    In fact, as long as you infuse it with powerful life energy, you can collect them and direct them with fluctuations of consciousness.  The female leader is a halo warrior and doesn't understand this, so she adopts the most incompetent method - implanting it into the body and using her own life energy to warm it up.

    She doesn¡¯t have enough life energy, and even after being warmed up, she still can¡¯t completely control them, so she can only direct them to shoot out.  Ge Xuan's life energy was rushing endlessly, and he poured it into him casually, allowing them to recognize him as his master.

    Soon, a piece of information poured into Ge Xuan's mind, which was Tanka's explanation.

    Tankaya's name is "Shunkong", and he comes from an extinct race in ancient times. That race is similar to the Zerg. It is also known for its tyranny, but it is different from the Zerg.However, they can use weapons, and Shunkaya is one of their pinnacle masterpieces.

    The strongest thing about these two instant sky arrows is not that they can hide their aura, nor is it their hard material, but that they have their own rules of order!  They carry two orders, one is teleportation, the other is penetration, which requires a huge amount of life energy to drive.

    "This is an unexpected gain" Ge Xuan felt happy.

    This is the second weapon of order he possesses, and it seems to be no less effective than the Tide Halberd.

    At this time, the dozen or so people who had been spared by Jiang Wuke because of the black fog had bypassed the black fog and witnessed with their own eyes the process of Ge Xuan killing the female group leader.

    "Torturetorture and murder!"

    "That's a perverted murderer!"

    "This pervert is more terrifying than the physical master just now. Everyone, run away"

    Among the more than ten people, there were several women who witnessed this cruel scene. They were all horrified, screamed, turned around and ran away.

    Because of the black mist, Ge Xuan didn't pay attention to them just now. How can Ge Xuan let them escape with this commotion now?

    He didn¡¯t expect that besides the group leaders, there were other human beings here, and he was very excited for a while.  If there are many explorers, there is no need to worry about not being able to raise killing points.

    He jumped up and circled around like the wind, killing seven or eight people one after another. Then he grabbed the five women who screamed the loudest, beat them until they could not move, and threw them to the ground.  Looking around, there were still three people running away. These three people didn't see anything right and ran wildly in three directions. If one of them was pursued, the other two might run far away.

    With a thought in his mind, Ge Xuan quickly shot out an instant sky arrow.  Just in time to try out this newly acquired weapon.

    Shun Kong Ya first made a teleport, chased behind a person, and directly penetrated his body. Then he turned around, made another teleport, caught up with another person, and also penetrated him. Then he turned again and teleported for the third time Finally  One person also fell to the ground and died.

    Like an arm using a finger!  Ge Xuan discovered that the instant sky arrow was completely controlled by the fluctuations of his own consciousness, and he could hit wherever he pointed, without any need for practice.  Of course, it also has disadvantages, that is, it requires a lot of life energy!  Ge Xuan estimated that even a peak-level Crowned Flying Dragon would be drained of energy within a few times by using the instant sky arrow like this.

    However, this shortcoming has no impact on him at all. He has a body that is transformed from heaven and earth in a pot. The four seasons cycle in his body. Although the maximum limit of life energy is not as good as that of the giant spirit god, it is better than the endless supply and never runs out.

    Ge Xuan withdrew the Shun Kong Ya, and then turned his attention to the woman he captured.  It's not that he doesn't kill them, it's that these women are the most timid, and only by interrogating them can they obtain information as quickly as possible.

    There are five surviving women. They are wearing very revealing clothes. Judging from their temperament, they should be girls from big cities like Delfinia.  On their pure white chests, they all have a bright gardenia tattooed on them, some big and some small. It seems that they are still a small group.

    Seeing the others being killed cleanly, the five girls looked at Ge Xuan with even more horror.

    "Youwhat do you want to do? Kill us" one of the women begged.

    "Please, don't kill us, give us a good time?" Another woman shouted desperately.

    "Smelly pervert! Why don't you kill me? Don't you want to indulge your perverted addiction on our sisters? Let me tell you, I would rather die than be insulted by you!" The third woman took the risk and even started to curse.  .

    Ge Xuan was just about to ask them if there was anyone else here. The black mist tornado in the distance spun faster and faster, and finally exploded with a bang. Countless strange beasts were thrown out by the tornado. The scene was so spectacular!

    "It's over! Pervert, even if you kill us, you can't escape this craze of strange beasts. Let's all die together. It's great! I didn't expect that when we die, you, a great master, will be buried with us. It's not an injustice  "The fourth woman said a little gloatingly.

    Ge Xuan looked around and saw that the largest number of strange beasts were ghost fleas. The number was almost endless, many times more than the super ghost ship in Keda Territory. There were also torpedo beasts among them, the number was slightly smaller;  There are three powerful cosmic creatures, namely the three-headed dog, the six-legged tiger and the hydra.

    In the Mantis Goddess Realm, Ge Xuan killed Hydra, which is an extremely powerful cosmic creature, comparable to high-level Vikings. It is not easy to hunt. Unexpectedly, there will be a large group of them when they appear here.  As for the three-headed dog and the six-legged tiger, they are not unfamiliar in the meteorite area. They have a vicious reputation, comparable to the Hydra, and are very difficult to mess with.

    In addition, evil-eyed tyrants are indispensable among the alien beasts. They are more terrifying than the three cosmic creatures mentioned above because their mental attacks are so terrifying and they can also control other creatures. They can be regarded as one of the cosmic creatures standing at the top of the pyramid.

      Ge Xuan discovered that the kill values ????on the heads of the alien beasts all appeared automatically. The ghost flea was the least, only "one", the torpedo beast was slightly stronger, with a kill value of "two", and the other weaker beasts ranged from two to nine.  All.  The stronger three-headed dog is ten, the six-legged tiger is twenty, and the hydra is thirty.  The evil eye tyrant is the tallest, with the number "forty" on top of his fat ball.

    "I think this is the number of killing points that can be obtained by killing them. It turns out that in addition to killing people, one can also obtain killing points by killing alien beasts However, it seems that it is easier to obtain killing points by killing people. Hydra is equivalent to a Viking-level high-ranking official in the outside world.  level, and the real high-level Viking level coming here may not even be as good as the basic level, but it has a killing point that surpasses Hydra." Ge Xuan thought silently.

    According to his guess, this may be related to the cultivation method of that ancient race. The candidates they sent here must all have powerful life energy, far beyond the Halo Warriors. Otherwise, wouldn't they be delivering food to the alien beasts?

    However, how is the starting killing point determined?  Is it really related to how many people were killed?  Candidates of high-level Vikings and ancient races have killed a lot of people outside. Is this how they start with a higher killing point?  And he killed a lot of people, so the starting killing point directly exceeded 20,000?  However, I don¡¯t seem to be that bloodthirsty, right?  I haven¡¯t killed many people before¡­

    Ge Xuan suddenly felt something in his heart, thinking of his own murderous energy, and then he felt a little enlightened.

    In the training space, his murderous energy exceeded 10,000 points and reached one star.  Later, he continued to absorb the devil beads, and the murderous energy became more and more intense. When the quality of life changed, the killing ball in his body also transformed. It seems that the murderous energy has exceeded two stars, which is more than 20,000 points!  In this way, they are right. The killing point should be the star level of murderous energy. It's just that the two civilizations have developed separately and have different names!

    "The people I killed just now were all halo warriors. They didn't understand what murderous energy was. They didn't receive any special supplements. Although their strength was good, their killing points were very low.

    While Ge Xuan was meditating, the five women were all shocked by the huge wave of alien beasts.

    "How come there is such a big wave of exotic beasts? Since we entered here, there has never been such a large-scale release!" said the woman with the smallest gardenia on her chest.  Among the five girls, she seems to be the only one who is still calm.

    "It's not surprising, it must have something to do with the pervert in front of me! His murderous behavior angered God. This is God's punishment for him!" shouted the woman with the largest Gardenia.

    Ge Xuan was startled and asked: "What kind of investment?"

    "Eh? Did you just come here? Don't you even know this common sense? Let me tell you, every once in a while, a batch of strange beasts will be airdropped in the killing field, allowing everyone to earn killing points. Otherwise, do you think it will happen again?  Did anyone show up in groups? If you could only earn killing points by killing people, everyone would have killed me and you, and it would be impossible to form a team!" Xiaohua explained.

    ¡°Well, what was the previous launch scale?¡± Ge Xuan asked.

    "It's much smaller than this time! In the past, there were at most a few evil-eyed tyrants, more than ten hydras, and a hundred three-headed dogs would be considered a large-scale release! But now, according to what we have seen,  The number of three-headed dogs is estimated to have exceeded 10,000, and there are actually hundreds of evil-eyed tyrants! This scale is a hundred times larger than the previous maximum release, and I don't know what's going on Could it be that every once in a while,  Will there be a super large-scale launch?" After talking about it, Xiaohua was talking to herself.

    "Don't think too much! I know you are a female Zhuge, but what time is it now, what's the use of thinking about it? The super injection must be to deal with this super pervert!" Dahua yelled crazily, "Look, they  It has rushed over, let¡¯s all die together! Let¡¯s die togetherah"

    She started screaming again, her voice frightened and crazy. Under her leadership, the other four women finally screamed too.  The strange beasts who heard the screams became even more bloodthirsty and excited. They swarmed in like delicious flies. The one rushing at the front was an evil-eyed tyrant.

    "It's over! Not only can't the whole body be left behind this time, but it has to be controlled and turned into a puppet, living like a walking zombie, wuwu" Xiaohua, known as Female Zhuge, screamed for a moment, and the more she thought about it, the more frightened she became, and she suddenly burst into tears.

    Just when they were acting crazy, Ge Xuan suddenly ordered: "You all gather around me."

    There was a chill in his cold tone, and the huge momentum burst out, making the crazy five women suddenly wake up.

 Volume 1 Chapter 379 Standing Frenzy

    Chapter 379: Standing Frenzy

    Ge Xuan is not a murderous person. Since he can earn killing points by killing strange beasts, it goes against his values ??to kill those who cannot resist.  Since these five women are not dead, it might be a good idea to save them.  Moreover, they entered the killing field very early and were familiar with it. They needed to answer many questions. It seemed a pity to just let them die like this.

    The five women didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. The woman with the largest gardenia tattooed on her chest shouted: "Why are they gathering around you? Everyone is going to become exotic beasts to feed themselves. Do you still want to torture and rape before you die?"

    Ge Xuan saw that the tide of alien beasts was getting closer and closer, and he had no time to talk nonsense with her, so he flew forward and reached out, picked her up beside him, and dropped her at his feet.

    "You five, be good, I won't kill you for the time being." He said lightly.

    The five women thought to themselves, now that things have happened, what does it matter whether this pervert kills them or not?  Before the tide of alien beasts, everyone must die.  But even though they thought so, under Ge Xuan's huge pressure, they subconsciously did not resist and gathered around obediently.

    At this time, the huge eyes of the evil-eyed tyrant rushing at the front exuded a strange color, and it had released its powerful consciousness fluctuations, turned into a spear, and stabbed directly into Ge Xuan's mind.  Ge Xuan then sniped with the enhanced consciousness wave. The waves from both sides met in mid-air, and the Evil Eye Tyrant's consciousness spear was instantly shattered!

    "Squeak!" A sharp wave of thoughts spread in all directions. The evil-eyed tyrant fell to the ground in horror. The fleshy ball paused and then rolled backwards, intending to stay as far away from Ge Xuan as possible.

    But behind it, a group of three-headed dogs were charging closely. These three-headed dogs had no time to brake and trampled on the flesh balls, trampling the evil-eyed tyrant into pulp in the blink of an eye.

    Ge Xuan took advantage of this gap and turned the half of his enhanced consciousness into the blades of a mixer, spinning at high speed like a big windmill, pushing forward.  This large-area mental attack was something he learned from the Evil Eye Tyrant who besieged him when he was on Wu Jianjie's ghost ship. Since it was a covering attack, the fluctuations in consciousness were scattered and the power was much smaller, but it was enough to deal with the three-headed dog.

    This big windmill of mental shock is on the charging route of the three-headed dogs. The three-headed dogs are like hitting an invisible wall of terror. As long as they pass through this wall, they will all howl crazily, and they have three heads.  They screamed at the same time, and then fled in all directions. They opened their mouths to bite any creature that blocked them, causing chaos in the tide of beasts rushing towards Ge Xuan.

    "How come the terrifying three-headed dogshow did they all turn into mad dogs?" Dahua's muttering came to Ge Xuan's ears.  He has divided the five women into large flowers, second flowers and small flowers according to the size of the gardenia tattoos on their chests.

    Just listen to the wisest little flower reply: "I don't know, the evil-eyed tyrant in front is also weird. It rushed well, but suddenly fell to the ground and was trampled to death. I am taking a cosmic biology class at the college, and I also  I have never heard that the levitating Evil Eye Tyrant will fall to the ground. The teacher said that levitation is the instinct of such creatures. Even if they sleep, they will still levitate!"

    Ge Xuan took the opportunity to release Shun Kong Ya, constantly killing the creatures in front of him. At the same time, he leisurely asked Xiao Hua: "Are you still studying?"

    "You have time to ask this?" Dahua said anxiously, "We have to take advantage of this good opportunity to escape! The three-headed dog caused a lot of chaos, making it impossible for larger creatures to get through, and only the smallest ghosts could get through.  Fleas, these creatures are so agile that they can pass between the biting animals. If we try not to be surrounded by them, we might still have a chance of survival!"

    "Yes! Let's turn around and run away now. We may have a way to survive!" Erhua, the most fearful of death among the girls, said as she turned her delicate body around and was about to run away.

    "Stop!" Ge Xuan said expressionlessly.

    "Youdon't you want to die? Look! The ghost fleas are already here!" Erhua said anxiously.

    "You are not allowed to move without my order!" Ge Xuan said domineeringly.

    "Wewhy should we listen to you?" Erhua was a little angry, but was oppressed by Ge Xuan's momentum and subconsciously did not dare to move.

    Ge Xuan glanced at her and said lightly: "Don't forget, you are all my prisoners! Life and death are at my disposal."

    "Alas, are you still talking about this at this time? Alas It's over, the ghost flea has come" Erhua sighed repeatedly.

    At this time, the dense and overwhelming army of ghost fleas finally arrived, but there was no momentum of the tide hitting the rocks. The five girls were surprised to find that this terrifying tide actually broke around them and divided into two groups, left and right, thirty years apart.  Rice, flowing past them in mighty force!

    They were stunned and didn¡¯t understand why such a strange thing happened.

    "Those ghost fleas, they they seem to be very afraid of us" Sanhua whispered.

     "Aren't ghost fleas always scary? They are as disgusting as cockroaches, how can they be afraid of us?" Sihua couldn't figure it out.

    But Xiaohua turned her gaze to Ge Xuan and whispered: "Maybe you are not afraid of us, but you are afraid of this this senior, right?"

    Like the group leaders, she believed that Ge Xuan was so powerful yet so young in appearance, that he was probably an old monster who had become a spirit through cultivation, so she thought about it and finally called Ge Xuan "senior".

    "No way? Why should they be afraid of this old pervert?" Dahua was unconvinced.

    "This is an easy explanation," Sihua said harshly. "Perverted people are afraid of even more perverted ones. The old pervert behaves viciously and with vicious methods. He must have killed countless people over the years. I heard that when more people are tortured and killed, they will have traces on their bodies."  Smelling an evil aura, the ghost fleas must have sensed this aura that was more evil than themselves, so they avoided him."

    Ge Xuan didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and he didn't argue. While releasing murderous energy to force the ghost fleas to stay away, he directed the Shun Kong Ya to massacre the creatures in front of him.  He tried his best to select and slaughter creatures with higher killing value. The ghost fleas were automatically filtered out and he was too lazy to do anything to them.  However, the Shun Kong Arrow is too small. Although it can penetrate all creatures in front of it, there are still many creatures that cannot be killed at once.

    For example, the Evil Eye Tyrants mainly rely on tyrannical fluctuations of consciousness. Even if dozens of blood holes are carved out of their bodies, it will still have little effect on them and they heal very quickly. Hydras are also difficult to kill because their bodies are too big.  If it is too big, the wounds caused by the Shunkong Ya are like their sweat pores; the same is true for the six-legged tigers. Ge Xuan must command the Shunkong Ya to roll inside the six-legged tigers, and stir for a long time, completely destroying their bodies, in order to make them  Lose your life.  With this skill, he can kill dozens or dozens of other creatures that can be killed with one strike.

    Ge Xuan killed them for a long time and found that it was most cost-effective to kill the three-headed dogs. He only needed to command the Shun Kong Arrow to blow up three of their heads to kill them completely.  Of course, this also has its requirements. The three heads must be exploded continuously in a short period of time. If only one head is exploded, after some time, they will grow a new head.

    The three-headed dog has ten killing points, which is ten times higher than the ghost flea and five times higher than the torpedo beast. One hundred three-headed dogs can earn one thousand killing points, which is the most cost-effective.

    There is also a kind of lightning fox. This kind of fox has two wings on its back, which can launch a covering attack. Whenever their wings are fanned, they can drop a large piece of lightning. The power is pretty good, and it can accidentally damage a large number of weak creatures around it.  This kind of lightning fox has a kill value of seven, which is three points less than the three-headed dog, but they are easier to kill. The instant sky arrow directly penetrates their heads and kills them immediately. It can get seven points with one hit, which is clean and crisp.

    I don¡¯t know how long I have been killing, but the kill value above Ge Xuan¡¯s head has gradually approached 30,000 from the early 20,000, and all five girls were stunned.

    They stayed in the surging beast tide, surrounded by endless cosmic creatures. In their eyes, all these creatures were cruel and vicious, but nothing happened to them.  In the past, they would have thought this was a fantasy, how could it be possible?

    "Are youare you dreaming?" Sanhua muttered, covering her forehead.

    "Hey, you're acting cute again! Where's the dream? I think it's a miracle. It must be Odin who opened his eyes and lowered his power to protect us," Dahua said.  As he spoke, he glanced at Ge Xuan.

    "It's not a miracle! As I said before, it's because the old pervert is too evil and scares the beasts away from him!" Sihua's mean lips curled up slightly.

    "You saidwill we die?" The timid Erhua was still worried.

    "I don't knowbut looking at this trend, it is very likely that we are still alive when the beast tide rushes over," Xiaohua calmly pointed to the black smoke tornado in the distance and said, "Look, the strange tornado thrown by the tornado  There are fewer and fewer beasts, and the black smoke, which was once very dense, is now much lighter.¡±

    "Yes!" Sanhua said excitedly, "Everyone can clearly see the outline of the strange beast in the black smoke! Maybe the black smoke will dissipate soon!"

    The more Ge Xuan kills, the easier it becomes, because the dense alien beasts in front of him are getting thinner and thinner, and the pressure on him is getting smaller and smaller.  So now he can free up time to talk to the fifth girl.

    "Little flower, let me ask you something, how big is the killing field?"

    "Xiaohua? Who is Xiaohua?" The five girls looked at each other.

    "I will call you whatever you want based on the size of your tattoos."

    The fifth girl looked down at the gardenias on her breasts, feeling a bit bitter and unable to laugh.

    Xiaohua compared the tattoo on her chest with her four sisters, and determined that Ge Xuan was asking about her, so she said: "The killing field is very big, almost endless, and I haven't heard of anyone discovering the end of it."

    "Are many people entering the killing field?" Ge Xuan asked again.

      "Many! We were all summoned by the Pirate Guild. It was said that there was an excellent inheritance opportunity here. Once successful, the combat power would be even more exaggerated than that of a high-level Viking! This summons was carried out in secret. It is said that it was organized by the guild.  A powerful director presided over the arrangement, and no one else knew about it, making it mysterious.

    "We have more or less connections in the guild. We sent some gifts and went through the back door, and we got this precious opportunity! As long as we successfully obtain the inheritance, we can become the direct descendant of the director. For people like us, it is Jin  It¡¯s a shortcut to the body! Who would have thought that only when I came here would I realize that it was so dangerous, and I didn¡¯t know if I would have a chance to get out alive"

    ¡°After talking about it, Xiaohua felt sad for a while.

    Ge Xuan asked some more questions, but Xiaohua answered all questions without hiding anything.  In fact, at this point they have nothing to hide.

    After asking for a long time, Ge Xuan had a general understanding of the situation here. At the same time, he also guessed that Wu Jianjie's acquisition of the ghost ship must have been leaked very early, which led to the director coming to intervene.

    Seeing that he stopped talking, Xiaohua asked tentatively: "Senior, weren't you summoned by the director? You are so awesome! You can handle such strange beasts and waves with ease. In the realm of cultivation, you should have reached the level of a director.  Bar?"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and did not answer.

    He has only come into contact with two honorary directors, both of whom have only entered the realm of order and have not yet made a life leap. I wonder if any of the other directors have made a life leap.  However, even with such a strong person, it would not be as easy for him to deal with this huge wave of alien beasts.

    Weak creatures like ghost fleas were afraid to avoid him when they saw him. However, in the chaotic situation, it was impossible for all the larger creatures to gather around him. They came one after another and were either slaughtered by Shun Kong Ya or others.  Frightened crazy by the big windmill formed by the fluctuation of consciousness, it became another factor of chaos.

    The instant sky arrow and the enhanced consciousness fluctuation are his two weapons to deal with the alien beasts. If other directors enter this place, without special means, it will be troublesome to deal with the endless alien beasts, and they will be impossible to kill.  Only he can blend in with the beast tide, relax and take advantage of this opportunity to gain a lot of killing points.

    After listening to Xiaohua¡¯s introduction, he also understood that there were not many such opportunities. It would be very inefficient to wait for the alien beasts to disperse to every corner of the killing field before searching and killing them.  And such a large-scale delivery will probably never happen again in the future.  So he stopped asking questions and started killing in earnest again.

    Time passed by, Ge Xuan tried his best to kill as many strange beasts as possible, but the five women staying beside him had nothing to do. They could only hope that the black smoke in the distance would dissipate as soon as possible. Erhua, who was afraid of death, took the lead in praying.  .

    However, their prayers were ineffective. Unlike previous releases, the black smoke did not disperse as they imagined. When it was thin enough to see the scenery on the other side clearly from one side, it suddenly collapsed!

    The black smoke tornado that was hundreds of kilometers high and enveloped more than ten kilometers suddenly collapsed. In a short period of time, it collapsed to a height of more than ten kilometers, and once again became extremely dense and invisible.  The collapse continued, and soon it was compressed to one kilometer, and the black smoke was as thick as sap.  At this time, the speed of its contraction slowed down, but it was still shrinking firmly. The juice gradually condensed, and the outline of a giant emerged bit by bit.

    The color of the black giant's body began to change, the black smoke disappeared, and a humanoid creature appeared in sight.  It stood there like a majestic solitary peak, with tangled muscles on its body. Each raised muscle was like a mound, and majestic life energy filled the air!

    The five women exclaimed softly at the same time, and Ge Xuan was also stunned, this turned out to be a giant spirit god!

    After being dazed, he discovered that this giant spirit god was one size smaller than the one outside. The other end outside was five hundred meters high, while this one was only three hundred meters high. Feeling its life energy, it was also lower than the other one outside.  , according to the calculation method of cultivating the starry sky, its life energy should be around 5,000 stars.

    However, even so, it is not something he can match. Maybe he can barely fight with it, but he is not sure.  He never did anything he was unsure of. Looking at the ferocious gaze of this giant spirit god, he felt that this end was completely different from the other end outside. It was likely to kill him, so it would be best for him to retreat.

    Thinking of this, he ordered the five women: "Follow me immediately."

    As he spoke, he took the lead and ran wildly.  The fifth girl also knew something was wrong and hurriedly followed.

    However, they had not practiced much physical skills, and their running speed was too slow, and they were quickly left behind by Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan looked back, considered for a moment, took off the Chaos Halberd, and asked the five women to line up in a row, each holding a section of the halberd.

    "Hurry up, everyone!" Ge Xuan shouted softly and launched with all his strength.

    The five girls only felt an incredible traction coming from their arms. Their delicate bodies were all thrown into the air, and the wind could be heard in their ears.Howling, he reluctantly opened his eyes, but saw the scenery around him retreating rapidly, and he couldn't see the ground clearly at all.

    "Oh my god! What kind of monster is he! He pulls the five of us to run, but the speed is faster than the sky-flying technique, even the crowned flying dragon can't do it"

    This thought came into the minds of the five women at the same time.  They reluctantly raised their heads and looked at the Giant Spirit God behind them, but they saw that the Giant Spirit God did not pursue them.  In fact, it's not that the giant spirit god doesn't chase, but that Ge Xuan runs too fast. It can tell by visual inspection that with Ge Xuan's speed, it can't catch up.

    This run lasted for several hours. In the minds of the girls, Ge Xuan was like a perpetual motion machine. He seemed to have endless physical strength that could never be exhausted.

    Ge Xuan wanted to be as far away from the Giant Spirit God as possible. That thing was not easy to mess with. The further away from it, the more at ease he felt, so he ran for so long.

    Calculating, he seemed to have run three to five thousand kilometers, and he felt that it was almost done, so he finally slowed down and stopped running.  The five girls fell off the tide halberd one after another with a plop, and lay on the ground panting one by one, as tired as dead dogs.  Although they were holding the Tide Halberd, the pulling force they endured was too great, and they endured it for several hours. At this moment, they were finally exhausted and felt like they were going to be paralyzed.

    Ge Xuan let them lie down on the ground to recover their strength, and then took a look at the conditions inside their bodies.  When he was running long distance just now, he had vaguely noticed that the four seasons cycle in his body was faster, which meant that the production of life energy was faster.  What's going on?

    "I am different from the original one. It's just that my murderous energy has increased. The killing ball in my body spins faster and burns more intensely!"  Could it be that the murderous energy can affect the rate of the four seasons cycle?

    It seems that this possibility is also possible. As far as we know so far, murderous energy has a catalytic effect on tidal energy, and it is not worth making a fuss about affecting life energy.

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan sensed the killing value on his head.  At this moment, the number is fixed at "41828", which is a full increase of 20,000 from the original, which is a huge gain.  However, there will never be such a good opportunity in the future. We are still 60,000 short of the required 100,000 killing points. Where can we get these 60,000?

    The kill value displayed on the top of the head of the smaller giant spirit god is 30,000.  In other words, as long as you kill it yourself, you can increase your killing points by 30,000, but how can the Giant Spirit God be so easy to kill?  I'm not sure at all Even if I kill it by luck, where can I get the thirty thousand left?

    It looks like we will be trapped here for a long time.

    While he was lost in thought, the five women gradually recovered.

    The first thing they do when they recover is to try to get rid of the "old pervert".

    "We were lucky enough to save our lives during the craze of alien beasts, but we didn't escape the wolf's mouth! That old pervert is willing to rescue us, so it must be up to no good!" Dahua said in a voice like a gnat.

    "Yes! A pervert wouldn't be so kind. I guess the old pervert wanted to kill us for fun, so he rescued us." Sihua said with her thin lips.

    "What should we do?" Erhua asked anxiously.

    "It's very simple. Doesn't he like to play with perverted things? We sacrifice one person, entangle him with lust, and let him play with it. When he becomes interested and has no distractions, the others take the opportunity to slip away." Xiaohua said something  Damn idea.

    The other four women looked at each other in confusion. After a while, Sanhua asked: "Sowho do you think it would be better to sacrifice? It can't be someone else, right?"

    "It's you! You like to be cute, and old men usually like lolita, so it's best for you to go!" Sihua said ruthlessly.

    "What? No! I won't do it"

    While they were arguing, a pair of men and horses suddenly appeared in the distance. There were more than 20 people. They seemed to be a team to kill strange beasts.

    When a middle-aged man saw Ge Xuan and others, his face showed joy and he shouted: "Brothers, what a great opportunity! There are only one boy and five girls in the other team, hehe! It must be some rich family who brought five  Beautiful guards, kill them and we can get a lot of killing points!"

    "Hey! Why are there so many rich people running in with beautiful escorts? Do they really think this place is a playground? Brother, I suggest you kill the man first, and let the five women take turns to have fun again.  Kill!" Another person laughed lewdly.

    "Okay! Listen to you," the strong man said with a ferocious smile, "In order to inherit their dreams, these rich boys actually opened the back door and came in to die. They deserve to be killed! Brothers, rush"

 Volume One Chapter 380 New Goal

    Chapter 380 New Goal

    The five women heard each other's conversation and knew that the twenty-odd people had misunderstood. It was a bit funny to see them coming in a fierce manner.

    In the past, even if there were more than ten people in the group they joined, they would definitely be nervous. After all, the number was not as large as the other party. Now, although there are only six people, but there is Ge Xuan among them, it is very different.  This "old pervert" was so powerful that he was able to survive the surging beast tide without incident. He also killed so many strange beasts, with a mere twenty enemies, it was like serving food.

    "Huh? Girl opposite, what's your expression?" When the middle-aged man saw Sanhua's expression, he felt something was wrong.

    "It's nothing, I feel sad for you!" Sanhua made a face with a smile.

    "Girl, you are very courageous, wait and see how I will kill you! I will make you scream until you die!" The strong man waved his ghost head sword, roared again and again, and rushed faster.

    At this moment, a clear voice suddenly came from the distance: "Is it Juanjuan? I am your eldest cousin! Juanjuan, don't be afraid, I'm here to save you!"

    Ge Xuan looked up and saw a strong young man coming like the wind. Judging from his pace and posture, he should be someone who has practiced physical skills, and his attainments are not low.  He glanced back at the five girls. Xiaohua among the five girls was standing on tiptoes, looking at the person coming, with a hint of disdain and unwillingness in her eyes.

    In this place, the running speed of physical experts is extraordinary, and the eldest cousin also deliberately showed off, swinging his legs at high speed, forming a phantom, like a wheel, and quickly rushed into the crowd of more than 20 people.

    "It's he's a master of physical skills!" The middle-aged man shouted in panic.

    "There is only one of him." Another person encouraged the team.

    "Nonsense! Of course there is only one! I heard that most physical masters go out alone. If they come in groups, will we still have a chance to survive?" The middle-aged man said, turning the ghost head knife and joining the group fight.

    But for a group of halo warriors who have lost their brainwave energy, no matter how many there are, it is not easy to kill a physical master. The battle has just begun, and several people out of more than twenty people have been killed.  The eldest cousin's weapon was a pair of gloves with five spikes on them, and the tips of the teeth were shining with a bright blue luster.

    "Be careful! This guy's gloves are poisonous!"

    "Humph! So what if I know it's poisonous? In fact, even if my gloves aren't poisonous, you're still a dead man!" The eldest cousin rushed left and right in the crowd, fighting triumphantly, and looking at Xiaohua from time to time, obviously he was worried.  Show off in front of beauties.

    But Xiaohua¡¯s face was gloomy and she remained silent.

    There were screams in the field. The middle-aged strong man saw that something was wrong and couldn't kill the opponent no matter what. He finally made a feint, turned around and ran away.

    "You are under my command, and you still want to escape?" The eldest cousin jumped up, chased after the middle-aged man, and struck him on the vest with a black tiger move that ripped out his heart.

    "Ah!" The middle-aged man screamed miserably, his vest had been penetrated, and his heart was caught in the palm of his hand by the older cousin and squeezed hard.

    Seeing how cruel their opponents were, the others could no longer resist, so they all turned around and fled.

    The eldest cousin chased two more people, and when he saw the others running away in various directions, he stopped, turned around and walked towards Ge Xuan and others.

    He walked directly to Xiaohua and said with a smile: "Juanjuan, how is my kung fu now?"

    Xiaohua sneered and turned around without saying a word.

    The man¡¯s expression changed and he said, ¡°Juanjuan, you still do this to me now? This is not Poseidon City, the fortress of Poseidon, and your attitude is not good for you.¡±

    "Chi Shulong, what do you want?" Xiaohua finally spoke.

    "What else can I do? If you come with me, you will be mine from now on." The eldest cousin named Chi Shulong was very proud.

    "Bah! Wishful thinking! Ever since you reported on my father and put him in trouble, our engagement has long been broken. You, a shameless person who secretly snitches, want me to go with you? No way!" Xiaohua yelled.

    Chi Shulong's face turned ugly and said: "Eh? Are you still stubborn? Who told your old man not to betroth you to me obediently? He deserves it! Outside, I can't do anything to you and the Gu family for the time being, but here,  But I can¡¯t help you! Follow me!¡±

    "Don't even think about it! I just won't go with you, what can you do? Do you still want to use violence?"

    "Hehe! Even if you guessed it right, I'm going to use violence!" Chi Shulong glanced at Ge Xuan and the other four women, with a look of disdain on his face, and said to Xiaohua, "These people are your teammates.  Right? It's all commonplace! You saw it just now, I killed those twenty people like a chicken. If you don't come with me, do you believe that I will kill all five of them?"

    Xiaohua secretly glanced at Ge Xuan?, seeing that he was indifferent, he said lightly: "Then just kill him and see."

    "Eh? Is there any master among these five people?" Chi Shulong glanced at the five people again, showing a ruthless look, and said, "Humph, let me tell you the truth, you people are actually just lambs  ! Do you know what a lamb is? It is a victim specially slaughtered by us physical experts to gain killing points!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not change Xiaohua's face, and she blurted out: "Victim? Could it be that could the recruitment of the Director, be a scam?"

    "Hahaha you just thought of it?" Chi Shulong played with his glove, looked at everyone proudly, and said, "You were deceived into this place without knowing it, and you still want to obtain the inheritance of animal taming. It's really ridiculous!  Juanjuan, the only way for you to survive now is to follow me. If you continue to hang out, you will only become a bargaining chip to increase the killing points of my senior brothers."

    Xiaohua's thoughts turned to her mind, her face returned to calm, and she said: "But I am the prisoner of this senior. If you want to take me away, you have to ask him if he agrees." As she said this, she pointed at Ge Xuan.

    Chi Shulong turned to look at Ge Xuan and said arrogantly: "Senior? You said this guy is a senior? Haha, stop being funny, he couldn't be your new boyfriend, right? I haven't seen you for a while, I didn't expect you to seduce him  It's a new guy, what a bastard! What, do you still want to rely on him to protect you?"

    "What dirty words are you talking about? This is really a senior! Even though he looks young, that's because he has rejuvenated his youth after cultivating to the transformation state." Xiaohua defended.

    Chi Shulong didn't believe it at all and said: "Forget it, I don't know what you are doing? You actually want to frighten me with a 'senior', is that possible? If you are really an accomplished practitioner, how can you be dismissed from the board of directors?"  Sir, did you trick yourself into this place?"

    "Senior was not arranged by the director. He should be a great explorer who entered this place during his adventureSenior is invincible, Chi Shulong, if you don't leave, the only thing waiting for you is death."

    "Oh? An adventurer?" Chi Shulong was not afraid, but became excited and said, "That's great! If you kill this so-called 'senior', you must be able to get a lot of killing points, right?"

    Before he finished speaking, he shot towards Ge Xuan and launched a surprise attack, intending to take advantage of Ge Xuan's inattention and succeed in one fell swoop.  Unfortunately, in front of Ge Xuan, he was like a baby. As soon as he waved his fist, Ge Xuan struck him with a lightning strike on his veins. Suddenly, half of his body was sore and he fell to the ground. He barely managed to stand still.

    After receiving this blow, Chi Shulong was horrified in his heart, but he said: "Huh? Are you also a master of physical skills? But, boy, your physical skills are still young! Have you ever heard of Lord Thunder and Lightning?"

    When the five girls heard the name "Lord Thunder and Lightning", they all trembled. This name was so loud that it was like thunder in the meteorite area.

    Xiaohua asked tentatively: "Chi Shulong, why are you mentioning Lord Thunder and Lightning? Could it be that you have a relationship with this physical skills master?"

    Chi Shulong said proudly: "More than just a relationship? I am now his registered disciple!"

    There was a look of reminiscence on his face, and he continued: "I think back then, I was looked down upon by you because of my poor aura skills, and I was retaliated by that dead old man of yours. I couldn't stay in Poseidon City any longer, so I had no choice but to leave. I thought  This life is over, but who knew that God Odin did not abandon me. When I was desperate, luck came and I met Lord Thunderbolt by chance!

    "His Holiness told me that with my qualifications, it would be impossible to succeed in practicing halo skills, because I was more suitable for physical skills, so he accepted me as a registered disciple and taught me the way of physical skills. I practiced like crazy,  Finally achieved something, this time I followed Master here, as long as I get the beast taming inheritance, I can become an official disciple"

    When Chi Shulong was narrating his adventure, Ge Xuan asked the other four women in a low voice: "What is Lord Thunder and Lightning?"

    The four girls all had wry smiles on their faces, and Sanhua said softly: "Senior, you don't even know this, do you? That gentleman is a famous physical skills master in the meteorite area. According to legend, his physical skills are superb.  With just physical skills, you can compete with high-level Vikings! So awesome, so awesome!"

    Their conversation was overheard by Chi Shulong, who couldn't help laughing and said: "It turns out that he is a country boy. He has never even heard of the venerable name. He is so rubbish! Okay, today I will be kind.  Fan, let you experience the most powerful physical skill passed down by the Venerable - the Long Shadow Technique!"

    When he said the last sentence, his body flashed rapidly, and four identical figures suddenly appeared in the air. Eight blue gloves rushed towards Ge Xuan, with a sharp whistle.  In the brief exchange just now, he already knew that Ge Xuan was not easy to mess with, so he immediately used his special move to attack again, making up his mind to make Ge Xuan take care of the east but not the west.

    The two sets of illusions, Longying's Technique and Clone's TechniqueGe Xuan has practiced all the body skills. He has successfully practiced both sets of body skills and can pull out phantoms. The long shadow technique can pull out three phantoms, and the clone technique can only pull out two, so ordinary people think that  Long Ying's technique is even better.  In fact, this is not the case. This is only the first stage. After practicing to the extreme, both body techniques can pull out countless phantoms. In this sense, the two body techniques are comparable.

    However, the art of clones can be improved to a higher level and eventually return to nature, so Ge ??Xuan chose the art of clones that year.  At this moment, facing Chi Shulong's Long Shadow Technique, which was only in its first stage, even if he had never learned physical skills, he could still tell which one was the phantom and which one was the real body, not to mention that he was proficient in this technique himself?

    The breeze passed by and he punched lightly.

    "Senior, be careful! Huh? Yeah vomit vomit"

    As soon as Xiaohua screamed, she retched again and again.

    She knows that this enemy who wants to possess her cannot defeat Ge Xuan. Just kidding, how can a super strong man who can stand firm in the craze of alien beasts be shaken by a mere physical master?  She even suspected that even if Lord Thunder and Lightning came in person, he probably wouldn't be able to defeat Ge Xuan. Ge Xuan's powerful image has been deeply rooted in the minds of the five of them, making him almost invincible.

    The reason why she shouted "Senior, be careful" was because she wanted to sell it well to Ge Xuan, and hoped that this "old pervert" would not come to try on her.  Even if you make up your mind, don't commit massacre.  She didn't want to die so ugly that even the two little white rabbits were exploded.

    But as soon as she shouted, she found that Ge Xuan's fist hit a phantom, and the other three phantoms disappeared immediately.

    This punch hit the head. Chi Shulong's head immediately disappeared and turned into a flat piece of paste. Then the paste seemed to have been run over by a 10,000-ton hydraulic press, turning into flakes, red and white, and fell off.  On the ground, there was a banging sound, like blood red stone, a top-grade building material.  But the headless body was still flying in the air. Due to the great force, the aorta in the neck was suddenly sealed, and there was no bleeding for the time being.  When the body fell to the ground, the strong vibration opened the sealed blood vessels, and then blood spurted out, splashing five or six meters away.  A mist of blood appeared in mid-air.

    They are all girls from big cities. Have they ever seen such a terrifying scene?  He immediately started retching.

    Ge Xuan was a little surprised, because he discovered that Chi Shulong had more than a thousand killing points!  It only takes 40 points to kill an Evil-Eyed Tyrant, which is the highest among known creatures in the universe, except for the Giant Spirit God. However, Chi Shulong has more than a thousand points, which is more than 30 times that of the Evil-Eyed Tyrant. If  If there are more people like this, it is not hopeless to collect 100,000 killing points!

    He then thought again, the killing value of creatures like the Evil Eye Tyrant is fixed, but the killing value of humans can be obtained through fighting. The final result must be that the killing value of humans is higher.  This master of physical skills had probably slaughtered a large number of so-called "lambs" before, and now he had accumulated more than a thousand.

    It seems that my future goals must be set on these physical masters!  Butwhere can I find a master of physical skills?

    With this in mind, he directly asked the five girls: "Do you know where to find physical skills masters?"

    The five girls were still retching, and Dahua, the most stubborn one, reluctantly raised his head and said: "Is every time you kill a person a cruel killing? Why is your psychology so abnormal? Isn't it satisfying to kill ordinary people? You have to kill masters of physical skills.  ? Most of those people move alone, their whereabouts are erratic, and they can only be met by chance. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t people like us have no way to survive long ago? "

    The other four girls were so anxious that they hurriedly pulled at the corner of her clothes to stop her from talking.  This old pervert kills people so horribly that he doesn't seem to have the intention to kill them now, but if he is offended, who knows if he will go on a rampage and kill them?

    The most timid Erhua knelt down in front of Ge Xuan and said with a smile: "Senior, don't be angry, she just doesn't hold back her words. In fact, if you want to kill to your heart's content, it is best to find those who are masters of physical skills.  No! I know a good place, where you will definitely find what you need."

    "explain!"

    "It's like this. In this boundless killing field, every few thousand kilometers, there will be a flower bed. Many edible plants grow in the flower bed. Food is useless to an expert like you. You must have a cycle in your body. No.  It needs to be replenished again, but we people can't. Although the stronger the strength, the smaller the need for food, no matter how small it is, it cannot live without food, otherwise it will starve to death, so a large group of people usually gather in the flower bed.

    "As a result, it attracts physical masters, and they often go for sneak attacks! However, there are too many people there, and they can't take advantage of them. In most cases, they will hide nearby, and wait until a group leaves the flower bed, and they will go far away.  Hanging, waiting for the opportunity to kill"

    Ge Xuan understood as soon as he heard it. Ordinary halo warriors are equivalent to herbivores, while physical masters are equivalent to carnivores. The flower bed is the river, and the food?Animals will gather at the river to drink water, and predators will hide nearby, waiting for opportunities to kill.  The mantis hunts the cicada, and the oriole follows behind. If you stay there by yourself, you will definitely find many predators. It is indeed a good place.

    "Well, let's go there!" He made a decision, and then waved to Erhua, "Come here."

    "Yes!" Erhua crawled a few steps forward, a little timidly, and moved to his feet.

    Ge Xuan picked her up with one hand and used the other to tear off her skirt.

    "Ah! Senior! Senior, what are you doing? Spare me! Don't kill me! Don't kill me" Erhua yelled in horror.

    Ge Xuan regardlessly tore off a large piece of her skirt, revealing a section of her white and tender thigh.  Erhua hurriedly clamped her legs tightly, her whole body shaking like chaff.

    The more mean-spirited Sihua immediately said: "Hey! What's your name? Senior wants to favor you. You should be good and serve senior well and don't hurt us!"

    Erhua was so frightened that she hurriedly opened her legs and took the initiative to pull her vagina. At the same time, she said to Ge Xuan: "Senior! As long as you don't kill my daughter, I will give you everything"

    Ge Xuan threw her away casually, clamped the skirt with his palms, and began to rub it, and soon a tough rope was pulled out by him.  Not to mention, this Erhua is most afraid of death, so the defense of the skirt and armor on her body is astonishingly high. It is made of a special material that is extremely difficult to process even with a machine. If it weren't for Ge Xuan's strength, there would be no way to twist it into a long rope.

    Next, he waved the long rope with one hand. The long rope was like a snake with eyes, quickly swimming in the air, and soon wrapped around the slender waists of the five women, stringing them together like a magic trick.

    "Senior, youwhat are you doing?" Xiaohua found that things didn't seem to be what she imagined, so she asked tentatively.

    "What can the old pervert do? He must want to torture our sisters to death!" Dahua shouted angrily.

    Ge Xuan ignored her, shook the long rope and said, "Let's go!"

    The next moment, the five women rose into the sky like flying kites, flying forward at high speed under his tug, while the scenery in front of them moved backwards like lightning.

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that they realized they had misunderstood, and they couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.  Their hearts were determined, and they felt ashamed of what they had just thought, and their faces turned red for a moment.

    After running for a long time, a straight pillar appeared in front of him, rising into the sky.  Ge Xuan looked up and found that the top of the pillar was a large jade plate.  When he first entered the killing field, he had seen such pillars and didn't know what they were used for.  The five girls have been here for so long and know a lot of inside stories, so they should know something about it.

    "Xiaohua, what's the use of that pillar?"

    Among the five girls, Xiaohua is the wisest, so Ge ??Xuan asked Xiaohua directly.

    "Senior! Not many people know this question. I can answer you, but youbut you," Xiaohua gritted her teeth and finally made a request, "You must promise not to kill us."

    As soon as these words came out, the five women all looked at Ge Xuan with bated breath, fearing that they would offend the "old pervert" and cause death.

    Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan said calmly: "As long as you are obedient, I don't need to kill you. You don't have many killing points in total, so killing them is useless. Besides I can form a team with you."

    "Team up?" The five girls were all startled, and then they were overjoyed.

 Volume One Chapter 381 Pillar of Life

    Chapter 381 Pillar of Life

    When the five girls heard that Ge Xuan was willing to form a team with them, they were all happy.  Although I don't know what this "old pervert" has in mind, their safety should be guaranteed.  As long as the old pervert doesn't kill them and stays by his side, who else can kill them?

    "Thank you, senior, for being willing to form a team with us!" the five girls said in unison.

    Ge Xuan hummed. The reason why he agreed to form a team was actually because of some considerations.  From the conversation just now, he learned that the five women came from the Poseidon City, the Poseidon's fortress.  According to what he has learned these days, it is the headquarters of the Pirate Guild, which can be regarded as the political and economic center of the entire meteorite area. With the development of this force, sooner or later, he will have to deal with there, make friends with the five women, and have an acquaintance there.  Although the status of the five women is not high, they still have family members behind them, and they must have a network of contacts, and it is easy to do things with acquaintances.

    This is one of them. On the other hand, teaming up with five women makes it easier to temporarily hide your identity and wait for opportunities.  The guild director arranged for a large number of people to enter this place. There was strength in numbers. Although he was not afraid, only by temporarily concealing his identity could he catch more physical masters by surprise and accumulate killing points faster.

    Finally, his "chronic illness" is also a reason.  In the past, in order to protect himself, he always formed his own small force intentionally or unintentionally wherever he went. This has become a habit. He came here as a subconscious reaction, and this "chronic disease" broke out again.  In his eyes, the five women were like ants, who could be destroyed easily, and he was not afraid that they would not obey his orders.

    As he ran, the six of them got closer and closer to the tall pillar. Xiaohua said: "Senior, since you promised us to form a team, the little girl can be trusted. In this case, I will no longer hide it.  , this pillar is called the 'Life Pillar' by us. The large jade plate on the top of the pillar is filled with life liquid. As long as you have the ability to climb up, you can use the life liquid to soak the body, all negative states will be swept away, and the life in the body can be increased.  Yes! But most of us Halo Warriors can¡¯t climb up. It¡¯s difficult"

    According to her, there are two kinds of infrastructure provided in the killing field: one is the flower bed. The edible plants growing in the flower bed are very special, which can not only replenish the body's needs, but also greatly improve the physical condition; the other is the pillar, where the life liquid can both  Eliminating negative states can also increase life energy.

    "However, the pillar is pointing straight towards the sky and is extremely steep. These halo warriors who have long learned the art of flying to the sky, none of them know the rock climbing skills, can't climb it at all.  In fact, even if you have learned rock climbing, such a steep pillar still requires professional climbing tools. Who would bring tools here?

    Of course, there are exceptions to everything. Some people who are adventurers still have tools, but when they climb to a certain distance, they will encounter a strange repulsive shield. The repulsive force of the shield is so great that they are often killed before they even get close.  When it pops up, unless you are a physical expert, it will be difficult to break through the shield.

    "Senior, since the five of us came here, we have joined five or six killing groups. We have heard a lot of gossip. According to one theory I heard, climbing from the ground to the top of the pillar requires forcibly breaking through nine paths.  The shield makes it basically impossible for ordinary halo warriors to get up there!"

    While explaining, Xiaohua looked at the large jade basin on the top of the pillar with a little envy.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, the traction force on her body had already tilted upward.  Ge Xuan actually touched the ground with one foot, and his whole body jumped up like a spring, getting higher and higher, and soon surpassed the height of the column. Then he stretched his arms to the left and right, maintaining balance, gliding in the air like a goshawk, and threw himself straight  The big jade plate went away.

    "Oh my God! Hehow can he jump so well?" Dahua exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°What a cool big flea!¡± Sanhua exclaimed loudly, her eyes sparkling.

    "You're acting cute again." Sihua curled her lips in disdain.

    "That's right. He can stand firm in the tide of alien beasts. He is more like an alien beast than an alien beast"

    Soon, Ge Xuan stood firm on the edge of the jade plate. With a wave of one hand, the rope was recovered, and the five women spun in mid-air, dizzy.  When they woke up, they found that all five of them were lying next to Ge Xuan. They didn't feel any vibration when they fell, and the ropes were untied, like a magic trick.

    Ge Xuan ignored them and looked at the jade plate at his feet.  This large jade plate is oval in shape, with a long diameter of five meters and a short diameter of three meters. It is deep in the middle and shallow around it. The deepest part is estimated to be one meter, just like a large bathing pool.  There is sparkling liquid in the pool, glowing with the luster of colorful glass.  He released his perception and felt the liquid carefully. As Xiaohua said, it was life liquid!

    However there seems to be some difference between this life liquid and the life liquid brewed in the Foshan teahouse. Ge Xuan has brewed it himself in the teahouse plane, and has directed a large number of people to brew it. He is extremely familiar with the life liquid tempered by teapots and teacups.  He felt that the tempered life liquid was purer, but the one in front of him looked like it was mottled and impure.

    He tried to put his hand into life.??, after a while, I was surprised to find that I could actually absorb it!  He knew that Foshan needed to absorb life fluid to repair it, but he never thought that individuals could also absorb it.

    Life liquid is composed of life matter and life energy in a strange structure. He can't figure out what the purpose of that structure is. There is no need to find out for the time being, as long as it can be absorbed.  He reached deeper.  As the life liquid integrated into his body, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the world inside his body had undergone certain changes: the original vegetation was more lush and the area covered was larger.

    This change is very subtle, but he is equivalent to a god in his own world. Any change is clear at a glance, so he can detect it immediately.

    Since the world in the pot was transformed into his body, he has understood that his life energy is closely related to the vegetation in the world inside his body. Every time the four seasons rotate, his life energy can be replenished. The speed of replenishment depends on the speed of the four seasons cycle.  , and the amount of supplementation is determined by the lushness of the vegetation.  The lusher the vegetation, the more replenishments he gets each time!

    In addition, the greater the vegetation coverage of the entire world, the greater the upper limit of life energy!  Originally, the vegetation coverage rate was 30%. As he absorbed the life liquid, the coverage rate increased extremely slightly. He estimated that it should have increased by about one ten thousandth.

    According to the calculation method of practicing starry sky, his life energy is currently about 3,000 stars, which is equivalent to three times that of the Zerg Grand Duke. The corresponding vegetation coverage rate of the inner world is 30%. In other words, the vegetation coverage rate is 30% per year.  If it increases by one percentage point, the life energy will increase by one hundred stars.  When the world is completely covered by vegetation, his life energy will reach 10,000 stars.

    In a short period of time, relying on the absorption of life liquid, the vegetation coverage rate has increased by one ten thousandth, which means that his life energy has increased by one star in the blink of an eye. This is a very remarkable thing.  You must know that it is extremely difficult for many low-level Zerg races to add a star.

    When he was calculating these values, Xiaohua on the side suddenly said: "Senior, the level of the life liquid has dropped! Are you extracting it?"

    Ge Xuan was startled, then looked at the liquid surface and found that the life liquid in the large jade plate had indeed decreased significantly. Calculated by volume, it was almost 10% less.  It seems that by sucking up all the life liquid in the big jade plate, he can increase the upper limit of life energy by about ten stars.

    "The most powerful creature in this killing field is undoubtedly the small giant spirit god. So far, it should be the most important enemy. Its life energy is 5,000 stars, which is a full 2,000 more than me. If I rely on life liquid,  To improve, it would take almost two hundred jade plates to be drained to be on par with it. I wonder how many pillars there are in the entire killing field?" Ge Xuan thought silently.

    Because the pillars are extremely high, standing at the top can overlook the very distant landscape. When he looked up and looked far away, he could already see the shadow of the flower bed. There were three pillars around him. Even if he absorbed all the life liquid on them, he could only raise forty.  Star is still far away from the Giant Spirit God.

    It seems that the next mission is to be a sniper physical master, and to find the pillar to absorb the life fluid is also

    While he was meditating, Xiaohua asked in a whisper: "Senior, can wecan we also absorb the life liquid?"

    Ge Xuan looked at the five girls and saw that their faces were full of expectation, so he said: "We are a group, you can naturally absorb it."

    "Really?" The big eyes of the five girls shone with light at the same time, and the expressions on their faces became even more nervous.  They felt that the old pervert would not be so kind-hearted.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "Hurry up, or you will be sucked up by me."

    "Long live!" The five women cheered at the same time, and ten slender hands rushed to dip into the life fluid.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t mind them snatching his rations. The strength of these five girls was too low. Even if they were allowed to absorb it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb much.  The amount they absorbed was nothing more than a drop in the bucket to him.

    Soon after, the facts proved that this was indeed the case: six people absorbed it at the same time, and the liquid level dropped at about the same speed as before. It still seemed like Ge Xuan was absorbing it alone.

    Xiaohua squatted next to Ge Xuan, stirring the liquid surface with both hands to increase the absorption speed, and said to Ge Xuan: "Senior, you are so generous, and you deserve the demeanor of a senior! Now that we have formed a team, let's introduce ourselves to each other  Come on, my name is Gu Huijuan"

    "Names are not important," Ge Xuan waved his free right hand and said, "I'd better call you flowers."

    "Senior, you still look down on us" Xiaohua said with a bit of resentment.

    "No, let's do this. If we can go out, we can leave each other's names and contact information."

    "That's fine!" Xiaohua agreed, and then said worriedly, "Compared with our predecessors, we absorb it very slowly, and we haven't added much life energy so far"Ge Xuan released his perception, swept over the five women, and said: "Your life energy is too low, your body is too low to produce a siphon effect, um"

    Ge Xuan discovered something unusual. The five girls absorbed the life liquid slowly, but their life energy growth rate was actually not slow. Not only was it not slow, it was nearly twice as fast as him!

    Thinking back, this seems to make sense. The life liquid they absorb not only improves their physique, but also directly increases their life energy. The life liquid they absorb is used to expand the world's vegetation, half of which is used to increase the density of vegetation, and the other half.  It is used to increase coverage. The upper limit of life energy is only related to coverage, so its growth rate is naturally slower.

    "Senior, how can we produce the siphon effect?" Xiaohua asked curiously.

    "Your current life energy only has twenty or thirty stars. If you want to create a siphon effect, you probably won't be able to do it without hundreds of stars. In fact, there is another way to increase the speed"

    "Oh? What can I do?"

    The ears of the five women all stood up.

    "The life fluid is absorbed directly through the body surface. The way you are doing it now, the contact area with it is too small. As long as the contact area is expanded, the speed will naturally increase. Let's do this. You all take off your clothes and go in to take a bath."

    "Huh?" The five women's hearts tightened, their cheeks turned red, and they looked at each other.

    "As long as the whole body is soaked, the absorption speed will be greatly increased!" Ge Xuan looked at the jade plate and said, "This jade plate is big enough to accommodate the five of you. Now you can take off your clothes."

    Sanhua¡¯s little face turned red and she couldn¡¯t help but murmured: ¡°Senior¡­ Senior, you¡­ you promised that we have already formed a team!¡±

    Ge Xuan was stunned.

    But Sihua said: "What are you talking about? We will do whatever the seniors say! Erhua, you have to take off your clothes anywayyou have taken off your vagina, you come first."

    "Thisthis" Erhua looked at her cracked skirt and armor, and then at Ge Xuan. She was timid and did not dare to resist, so she slowly stood up.

    Just when she was about to take off her vagina again, Ge Xuan also stood up and said: "The location here is extremely high and strange beasts cannot get up. It is safer. You can just absorb it here with peace of mind. I will go to the other life pillars."  , come back later.¡±

    Hearing this, the five girls all breathed a sigh of relief. Xiaohua hurriedly said: "Senior's noble character and integrity are really admirable!"

    Ge Xuan smiled and waved, stood up, and walked away.

    "Bah! It's so disgusting, how can you still be so upright and upright?" Sihua scolded, "You're an old pervert, are you still upright and upright?"

    "You are the only one who is mean! Just now you wanted someone else to be your scapegoat!" Xiaohua sneered at her, and then said, "Actually, I think this senior seems to be quite easy to get along with when he is not perverted, and now this whole pool of life liquid  It¡¯s enough for the five of us to absorb"

    While they were taking off their clothes and soaking, Ge Xuan was running rapidly on the ground, and some scattered strange beasts nearby had already roared past before they could see his figure clearly.  Just now at the top of the pillar, he had already pinpointed the locations of the other three life pillars nearby. Although the distance was far, with his lightning speed, it didn't take much time to reach the target.

    Ten minutes later, he reached the first target, jumped up, jumped to the top, and began to absorb it with all his strength. The liquid level dropped at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the absorption was quickly completed.  Then he ran towards the second target, which was also absorbed, followed closely by the third pillar of life

    ***

    In the original jade plate, five women were sitting in the liquid of life.  They have been absorbing it for a long time. If Ge Xuan were here, it would be obvious that their life energy has exceeded a hundred stars!  Then something happened to them.

    "Hey! It's hot!"

    "It's hot down there too! It's so hot"

    "Iwhy do I feel like my little sister is going to explode?"

    "Me tooit's over! My whole body is weak and I can't move"

    "There must be something wrong!" said the calmest Xiaohua.

    At this moment, the five women's vaginas are burning, as if there is a youthful flame burning in their lower abdomen.  A wave of desire rose up silently, and no one could express it, but everyone understood that the other party was the same.  This lust was out of control, causing their whole bodies to become limp, their delicate bodies to flush, their breathing to be rapid, and occasionally they would make one or two uncontrollable orgasms, and their faces were filled with expressions of pain and excitement

    "It can't go on like this. Our heartbeats are getting faster and faster, and sooner or later we will beat ourselves to death Wuwu" Erhua was the first to cry.

    "What should I do? Senior Senior, why haven't you come yet?" Sanhua also drooped her face, with tears in her eyes.

    "It's all you! It's because you didn't want to strip naked in front of senior that you took him away! If he was here, there must be a solution!"Four Flowers complained.

    "Why did we take him away? You were happy at that time, okay? You even called him a pervert!" Sanhua retorted.

    "Ah! Uh-huh I can't stand it anymore! Uh-huh" Dahualang shouted.

    Xiao Hua also wanted to scream, but in front of everyone, she really couldn't imitate Da Hua's slutty look, so she had to scream: "Senior, help me! Senior, help me"

    Not to mention, this call is so effective!  Ge Xuan actually arrived!

    After absorbing the life liquid from the three jade plates, Ge Xuan felt something was wrong. There were many impurities in this life liquid. It was fine for him. The impurities became elements of the world inside the body. There were only advantages and no disadvantages. But for other people, I'm afraid it would  Something is wrong.

    This is the same as absorbing the gray mist of star beasts in the starry sky. You cannot absorb too much. You have to rest every time you absorb it to let the body naturally eliminate impurity energy. Otherwise, it can range from being disabled to being seriously injured and dying.  possible.

    He was worried about the condition of the five girls and immediately hurried back, finally arriving at the critical moment.

    First, he took all the five women out of the jade plate and let them lie on the edge.  Then, he grabbed the little flower calling for help, released his senses, diagnosed her condition, and quickly determined that what he had expected was correct.

    "Senior, Iherehere is going to explode" Xiaohua shyly pointed to her lower abdomen and said.

    Ge Xuan nodded, that¡¯s right.  In medicine, the vagina is the place where life energy gathers. Because the life fluid has a large proportion and is pervasive, it seeps into it through the flower paths, causing excessive life energy to gather there, causing the body's energy to lose balance. They are now like a tower.  A ignited gunpowder magazine will really explode if you are not careful!

    With a serious expression, he laid the little flower flat on the ground, spread her thighs with both hands, opened her petals, and observed its diameter

    "Hey! Senior uh uh no, no" Xiaohua was so embarrassed that she wanted to commit suicide, but she didn't have any strength in her body.

    "Don't move! This life liquid is impure and has penetrated into your internal genitals. It must be drained out first." Ge Xuan was originally a military doctor. When he talked about these things, he had no evil intentions and said them directly, but Xiao Hua  I wish I could just die.  Ge Xuan told her not to move around, but she just moved around, turning her body over with her back facing up.

    "Juanjuan, what are you pretending to be, and so are you guys!" Sihua suddenly said, "I used to party at the Gardenia Club. It's not like I haven't seen your craziness before, and you still haven't cooperated well with your seniors.  ? Delaying senior¡¯s treatment will harm others!¡±

    When she said this, all the girls were ashamed.

    Ge Xuan took the opportunity to pick up Xiaohua from behind, put his hands on the hollows of her knees, and spread her thighs left and right. The posture was like holding a baby.

    "Okay! That's it, concentrate on excreting" Ge Xuan ordered.

    "No! NoSenior, I can't do it! II can't peewuwu" Xiaohua, the calmest and smartest, couldn't stand this gesture and finally cried out.

    Ge Xuan suddenly felt a headache. If there was a suction machine at this time, he could also suck out the life fluid, but there were no tools here.  It was important to save people, so he had no choice but to put Xiaohua on the ground again, then squat down, put his head to her vagina, and sucked directly with his mouth.

    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu

    "Why are you crying? Senior is treating you, so don't pretend to be innocent!" Sihua said harshly.

    Not only does Xiaohua have a pretty face and good figure, but she is also a girl from a big city and has a good temperament, especially her breasts, which have a unique fragrance and are beautifully shaped, like a budding flower.  However, Ge Xuan actually didn't pay attention to these at all. When rescuing people, he was focused on it, even if it was black fungus or smelly abalone, he would do it without fail.

    After quickly absorbing all the life fluid in her vagina, Ge Xuan put his hand on her vagina and began to extract the life energy from her vagina.  As soon as the siphon effect came out, the life energy in Xiaohua's lower abdomen was so thick that it was about to explode. It was all drained away by Ge Xuan.

    As the pressure on her lower abdomen became smaller and smaller, Xiaohua's condition gradually recovered. She lowered her head and looked at Ge Xuan's big hand pressing on her vagina. She wanted to cry without tears, but she felt that those big hands were particularly safe.  It feels like as long as you are pressed by it, your life will be guaranteed

    Next, Ge Xuan acted according to the law one after another.  Of course, he no longer uses his mouth to fuck the next four. If they can't come out, he will order Xiaohua to suck them, or they will suck each other.  In such a sexual scene, even after experiencing the gardenia party, the girls are still extremely embarrassed.

    During this process, Ge Xuan also discovered an interesting thing.

    ¡°The size of the gardenia tattoo on your chest should be based on the size of the external genitalia, right?¡± he asked casually.

      The five girls were relieved. Dahua said with a red face: "So what? We are all *** members of the Gardenia Club. This is a relatively alternative upper-class women's club. As long as you join, you must  Tattooing according to the size of my little sister, this is performance art"

    Ge Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, there are indeed many kinds of women in the city.

    At this time, the five girls were almost healed. They were not in a hurry to put on their clothes and lay down on the bed in front of Ge Xuan, as if they were leisurely sunbathing.  When they think about it, everything will be seen and touched anyway, so forget it.

    "Okay, are you almost rested? Get dressed, let's hit the road and aim for the flower bed." Ge Xuan ordered helplessly.

 Volume 1 Chapter 382: The Killing in Front of the Flower Bed

    Chapter 382 The decisive battle in front of the flower bed

    The Zerg that can reach one hundred stars in life can transform and become the acquired royal family. With pure physical strength, they can fight against the Viking-level pirates.  According to Ge Xuan's observation, the five women's current life energy exceeds one hundred stars. Although they do not have the special skills of the Zerg race and have never learned physical skills, it is impossible to defeat the third-class Earl of the Zerg in actual combat, but they have to face those so-called physical skills.  A master, at least has the ability to protect himself.

    The life energy of Chi Shulong killed by Ge Xuan was only over a hundred stars, which was not as good as the current five girls.  As for ordinary halo warriors, their life energy is even worse. Ge Xuan once summarized the data in this regard. The ratio of life energy and brain wave energy of a normal halo warrior is about three to ten, which means that it has reached the early level of Viking level.  The halo warrior's life energy is only thirty stars, just like the five girls originally.

    Halo warriors use brainwave energy for offense and defense. The function of life energy is to make their bodies stronger to accommodate stronger brainwaves.  In this place where brainwave energy is shielded, the five women will have an absolute advantage against them.

    Therefore, Ge Xuan was not in a hurry to rush to the flower bed. He did not use a rope to lead the five girls to run wildly, but walked along the way, teaching them basic physical skills and hand-to-hand combat skills, and found some weak animals for them to practice.  Unknowingly, he suffered another "chronic illness" and began to train his "minions".

    It's hard to tell whether his habit is good or bad. It was like this on the White Tower Star, it was like this when he first entered the meteorite area, it was still like this at Lempardi Battle Fortress, and it was still like this when he went to Jedi Star. Everywhere he went, he was like this.  Trained a large number of well-trained and skilled subordinates.  Although this cannot improve his personal strength, it gives his power a strong centripetal force, and the men he trains are all loyal to him.

    In this way, they walked and trained their physical skills along the way. Ge Xuan passed on his proud skill - the second form of floating shadow - to the five girls, and also passed on the most basic clone technique.

    To put it bluntly, the second style of Piaoying is a forehand slap, a backhand slap, the combination of forward and reverse, the rotation of yin and yang, endless.  Girls seem to know how to slap people, so the five girls learned it with great interest.

    When the six of them arrived at the huge flower bed, the five girls had already learned a lot about this trick, especially Xiaohua, who had learned it very well.

    The flower bed is like a huge circular stadium with a diameter of five kilometers. It is high on the surrounding sides and low in the center. There are people gathered in twos and threes around the flower bed. Each group has at least seven or eight, as many as twenty or thirty, and the total sum is estimated to be nearly a thousand.  Human appearance.  Ge Xuan jumped up from a distance and looked around. He only saw people, but no flowers. There seemed to be dense sapphire-colored vegetation growing in the center, and he didn't know what it was.

    "Senior, the sapphire-colored ones are flowers. In fact, I think they are more like fungi. I don't know how the first person who discovered this place named it, but they called it Broken Star Flower." Xiaohua said.

    "Don't you know this? The first person who discovered the flower bed was a member of our Gardenia Club. That woman was a nymphomaniac. She loved flowers very much. When she saw any plant, she imagined it to be a flower bud, so she named it  Flower bed." Sihua said.

    "Oh? Does anyone else from our Gardenia Club come in here?" Xiaohua asked curiously.

    "There are too many, but most of them are ordinary members. *** members like us are rare"

    There are eight entrances to the flower bed, evenly distributed on the walls of the altar.  The six people walked towards a certain entrance while talking.

    At this moment, two teams of people chasing each other suddenly appeared in front of them.  There were nine people on the fleeing side, and more than 20 people on the chasing side.

    "Teng Ming, put down the Broken Star Flower, and I will spare your life!" shouted a tough man leading the pursuers.

    "Tieta, are you being unreasonable? According to the rules discussed by everyone, everyone lines up and takes turns picking, and what they pick is the ration of their own group. If you don't line up, why are you here to rob us?" A young man yelled angrily.  This person has beautiful features and a clear voice. He holds a long sword in his hand and has a bookish air about him.  Among the nine people who escaped, he ran the slowest and held the line from behind.

    The swarthy Tie Ta heard this and refuted: "Rules are dead, people are alive. Just now, the leaders of our groups discussed again and decided to use a competition to determine the order of picking. Which group leader will get a higher ranking?  The small group will be in the front, and those who don¡¯t dare to compete should all line up in the back!"

    The young man named Teng Ming immediately said: "What does that have to do with me? I picked it before you discussed and made a decision. I still have to follow the previous rules!"

    "Fart!" Tie Ta scolded, "You picked so many and took away all the ripe broken star flowers. The next batch will mature until tomorrow, and you let us all starve all day long? Tell you, no  Put down the Broken Star Flower and don¡¯t even think about escaping today.¡±

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He raised his eyebrows and said, "I am here to pick on behalf of Xingzhe College. We have more people in Xingzhe College, so of course we pick more."

    "Bah! Don't use the name of Xingzhe Academy to bluff people! You Xingzhe Academy people are scattered all over the killing field, why do you represent others? Boy, if you continue to quibble, I will definitely kill you!"

    "If you dare to kill me, Xingzhe Academy will not let you go."

    "Tsk! Although your Xingzhe College is known as the number one college in the Meteorite District, who do you think you are? You are just a student, but I am a member of the Pirate Guild. Even if I kill you, the college will not make the decision for you!" Iron Tower said as he spoke.  , had already chased behind Teng Ming, punched him, and went straight to Teng Ming's vest.

    Teng Ming hurriedly waved his sword to block, and at the same time said bitterly: "No one else is chasing you, but you are chasing me. Are you too narrow-minded? You can't see the good things of others! I think you will only be a guild member in this life."  Now, don¡¯t even think about climbing to a higher position.¡±

    Blocking the attack from the iron tower, he turned around and ran away again.

    ??Tieta roared: "What if I can't climb to a high position? Do you have to worry about me? Are you a friend or not? You bastard"

    He was cursing and chasing after her at a very fast speed.

    Seeing that he could not escape, Teng Ming rushed towards Ge Xuan and others, shouting from a distance: "People in that group, why don't we join forces to fight against the iron tower? Afterwards, I will give each of the six of you a Broken Star Flower."

    Xiaohua took two steps forward and said with a smile: "Teng Ming, you are so treacherous. It sounds like you got a lot of broken star flowers, so you gave us six? So stingy?"

    "Eh? Gu Rongjuan, is itis it you?" Teng Ming was stunned, ran faster, and asked at the same time, "Gu Rongjuan, you guys will hold the tower laterit's the one with shiny black skin at the back.  Guy, let me run away.¡±

    "Yes, yes, but" Xiaohua rolled her big eyes and asked, "By the way, how many broken star flowers did you pick?"

    "Not much." Teng Ming avoided answering the specific number.

    "How much is not more? We only need half! Half for each person, and I will help you." The little flower lion opened his mouth.

    Teng Ming suddenly turned into a bitter face and said, "Hey, we are all classmates, so we don't have to be so evil-minded, right?"

    By this time, he had already run up to Xiaohua. Xiaohua stared at the big backpack behind him and said with a smile, "Do you want to give it to me? If you don't, I will catch you first and seize the bag."

    Seeing a wolf in front of him and a tiger behind him, Teng Ming finally gave in. He took the big backpack from behind with a sad face and said: "Okay, wuwu there are seventy-three flowers here, thirty-six for the six of you."  Flowers, the nine of us left thirty-seven flowers, are you satisfied?"

    Before Xiao Hua could say anything, Da Hua on the other side started collecting broken star flowers without any courtesy.  It was different after practicing physical skills. She moved quickly, her hands trembled wildly, and she clicked thirty-six flowers in the blink of an eye.

    Teng Ming looked at the broken star flowers reluctantly and said, "You should use them sparingly, you know? You can take one flower and you will not be hungry for at least ten days"

    Seeing this scene, the Iron Tower chasing after him couldn¡¯t help but yelled in anger: ¡°Assholes! How dare you share the stolen goods in front of my Iron Tower, you are so arrogant!¡±

    Teng Ming said hurriedly: "You guys have taken the stuff, go and stop him! I have to keep running away."

    Dahua proudly puffed out her big breasts and said, "No need to run away! Look at me!"

    She ducked out of the way and arrived in front of the big iron tower, blocking him horizontally.

    "Huh? It seems like the little girl has practiced body skills?" Tie Ta was wary, not daring to rush in, and finally stopped chasing.

    Dahua snorted coldly, pointed to the distance, and said: "If you have to talk nonsense to a rough guy like you, get out of here immediately!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????How dare you be so arrogant, Tie Ta said.

    "You are just arrogant! Not only am I arrogant, I also want to kill you to take the killing spot!"

    As Dahua said, she jumped up and slapped him away!  She was supported by the life energy of more than 160 stars. When this slap came out, it actually had a harsh and sharp sound, which was frightening.

    Tieta's expression changed, and he punched out in panic, intending to parry.  But even though he is tall and powerful, his life energy only has more than 30 stars, which is too far behind Dahua. This is like a third-level low-level insect man fighting against the earl. How can he stand up to it?

    Dahua¡¯s jade palm cut off his arm, and then slapped him on his left cheek.  There was just a crisp sound. Not only was half of his face shattered, but even his jaw bone was dented. He farted. His body flew sideways in the air and landed more than ten meters away, splattering blood everywhere.

    Everyone in the scene was shocked and speechless.  The other eight people in Teng Ming's group didn't run away either, and they all stared at this scene in a daze; the group of more than 20 people in the Iron Tower group ran slower and slower, and finally stopped.Step down.  The opponent's attack was astonishing, killing him with one move. They didn't know whether they should step forward to avenge their boss.

    Dahua herself found it unbelievable. She didn¡¯t expect that she could succeed with just one move, and all the subsequent moves she had originally planned were useless.

    On the way here, under the arrangement of Ge Xuan, she killed many strange beasts to practice her skills, but she had not killed anyone yet.  In fact, this was her first time to actually kill someone. She had had simulated killing training in the academy before. Although the virtual illusion was very realistic, it was not real after all.  The death of the iron tower was so ugly that she was so frightened that she almost retched again.

    The other four women also felt vomiting, but they had already experienced it when Ge Xuan tortured and killed Chi Shulong, so the vomiting feeling could be controlled.

    Sanhua also murmured in a low voice: "The master likes to torture, but the disciples he teaches also torture to kill! What do the ancients say? What kind of master is there, what kind of apprentice is there, I am honest and don't bully"

    The scene was silent for a while until Ge Xuan spoke.

    "Since the killing ban has been launched, let no one be spared and kill them all." Ge Xuan pointed at the pursuers and gave an order to the five women.

    "Yes!" The five women agreed in unison.

    Ge Xuan was like a god in their minds. With Ge Xuan holding the battle, they were not afraid of heaven or earth. They felt that there were only twenty people on the opposite side, and they could kill them all in just a few strokes.  Moreover, Dahua's clean victory also boosted their confidence.  Therefore, they pounced on him without saying a word.

    A one-sided massacre began.  The scene was completely one-sided and without any suspense.  With the life energy support of more than a hundred stars, the five little women killed those people like chickens, and the screams were endless.

    Xiaohua killed three, turned to Ge Xuan, and asked: "Senior, don't you need a killing point? Do you want to leave some for you?"

    "You go ahead and kill him, I don't want him." Ge Xuan shook his head.

    The killing value of these people is too low to be noticed by him. Even if they are all killed, they will not earn a few killing points. They should be regarded as training subordinates.

    In the moment when Xiaohua asked, the remaining four people had been completely killed by the other four women.  Five people, each of them originally had an average of less than ten killing points. After killing these people, their killing points suddenly increased to about two hundred, which was higher than most of the halo warriors who came here.

    Ge Xuan quietly observed on the side and found that after their kill value increased, they seemed to be more proficient in the use of physical skills. In the past, they could not do some difficult movements well, but now they can use them with great fluency.

    "It seems that murderous energy is also helpful for physical skills. Maybe it can promote any kind of cultivation method" Ge Xuan thought silently.

    While he was thinking, Teng Ming and others were trembling with fear.  The five women's methods were too spicy and completely inconsistent with their previous impressions.  The flower bed is like a giant stadium. It is blocked by a high wall. No one in the altar can see the scene here. They are worried that they have also been killed by the five women and no one knows yet.

    "Teng Ming, haven't you always thought of yourself as brave before? We killed some people, but you were trembling with fear. Are you still a man?" Xiaohua teased.

    "Gu Gu Rongjuan, you won't won't kill me, right?" Teng Ming asked tremblingly.

    "We are classmates in the same college. Why would I kill you for no reason? Do you think I am a murderer?" Xiaohua curled her lips.

    "That that's good!" Teng Ming wiped away cold sweat and looked at the other four girls. Seeing that they all looked friendly, he finally felt at ease.

    Once the fear went away, his curiosity came up and he asked: "Your performance in the academy was just average before. When did you become so powerful?"

    "We just got a new teacher. The teacher is great, and the students he teaches will be great too!" Xiao Hua praised Ge Xuan without saying anything.

    "New teacher? Did you come to this place?"

    "Here, it's this senior!" Xiaohua pointed at Ge Xuan.

    "Is it him? This" Teng Ming looked Ge Xuan up and down, but he couldn't see how powerful this teacher was. Besides, this teacher was too young, right?  He looked a few years older than them.

    But Xiaohua said: "Don't look at the young appearance of senior, but in fact, it is the rejuvenation of youth after practicing to the extreme, do you understand?"

    Teng Ming came from the Academy and is well-informed. He heard the rumors about the directors of the Pirate Guild. He couldn't help but be shocked and said: "Huh? Rejuvenation? Thenhow powerful is that?"

    After being surprised, he hurriedly faced Ge Xuan, bowed repeatedly, and said respectfully: "Hello, senior!"

    Xiaohua pointed at him and introduced to Ge Xuan: "Senior, this is the famous 'Gao Fu Shuai' in our class, which means tall, rich, and handsome. Not only does he have a good family background, but his qualifications are also the best in the class. He has always been  Being praised by teachers, calledInscription.  "

    Ge Xuan¡¯s perception was immediately retracted, and he said a little doubtfully: "Good qualifications? He is the ninth level of the Shihuan, right? And you"

    "Oh, senior, it seems you don't know the situation of the modern Halo Martial Arts Academy," Xiaohua hurriedly explained, "Now is different from more than two hundred years ago. With the development of Halo Martial Arts, the current education system is obviously beneficial to girls.  Girls in the same age group are stronger, so in our class, the girls generally reach the advanced level of the Beginning Ring. I am the first in the class and have broken through to the Viking level. The four of them are also the best in other classes; however,  But boys can't do it. It's rare to reach the high level. He has the strength of the ninth level. According to the teacher, his qualifications are no worse than mine! The teacher said that with normal development, he will definitely surpass me in twenty years.  ."

    Ge Xuan nodded, he had noticed this problem a long time ago.

    "Well, it seems that you are all the best students in the class, right?" he asked with a smile.

    "Of course, the five of us girls have all reached the basic level of Viking level. We are not stupid. Without the strength of Viking level, how can we dare to take risks? But no one expected that it would be like this here. Brainwave energy is completely ineffective.  , can only rely on physical combat"

    As everyone talked, they walked towards the flower bed door.  Teng Ming hesitated for a moment and immediately followed.  With five such powerful female classmates here, and an unpredictable "senior", he felt that he was safe and sound, and he was not afraid that others would come and snatch his Broken Star Flower again.

    Soon after, everyone entered the flower bed.  Ge Xuan glanced around and saw that the crowd that was originally scattered across the flower bed had gathered in an open space. Thousands of people formed a large circle, and there was a martial arts competition in the middle.  It seems that this is what the dead Iron Tower said about the competition to determine the picking order.

    As a group of people walked into the competition ring, several voices of greeting suddenly sounded from the crowd.

    "Huh? It's Gu Rongjuan!"

    "Hi! Gu Rongjuan! It's me!"

    "Juanjuan, I'm here!"

    "School beauty! Come to my place, brother"

    Ge Xuan observed attentively and found that the people calling Xiaohua were all young men. Each one was taller, more handsome, and more enthusiastic than the last one.

    He turned around, looked at Xiaohua with a smile, and said, "It seems you are very popular."

    "Senior, noit's not what I want" Xiaohua hesitated and didn't know how to explain.

    Sihua on the other side said a little jealously: "Huh! Not what? It attracts bees and butterflies!"

    Xiaohua¡¯s pretty face suddenly turned red.

    Because Xiao Hua¡¯s arrival caused a sensation, when everyone walked toward the crowd, the crowd automatically made way for them to go to the innermost part of the competition ring and stay.

    Soon after, several young people came over.  There were a lot of people calling Xiaohua just now, maybe they felt that the competition was too strong, but only three people actually came to show their courtesy.

    According to Ge Xuan¡¯s observation, these three young people are all very strong, and they all look like mid-level Vikings.  At their age, if there were no special training facilities such as the Starry Sky, nor the secrets of the Odin Cult, reaching such a point would have consumed countless resources, and would have been achieved by force.

    The three young men came to Xiaohua, first pushed Teng Ming away, then looked at the other two with hatred, and then began to show their hospitality.

    "Juanjuan, are you here to compete for the right to pick broken star flowers? Don't worry, if you join my team, you will be able to pick broken star flowers every day, and you will no longer have to worry about food." The tallest man  , said the pretty boy with the sunniest face.

    "Ajuan, who is he? He's not from this college, so let me help you, senior! When your senior fights for you later, he will surely rank you high!" said another young man with a figure like a bodybuilder.

    "Eh? You've already graduated. Who do you think you are as a senior? I am Xiaojuan's real senior! Xiaojuan, wait and see me. After I win the first place, I will give you the right to pick!" The third person said  The thin man said proudly.

    Xiaohua looked at the three suitors and then secretly glanced at Ge Xuan. Seeing that his face was expressionless, she felt a little anxious and said to the three people: "Thank you for your kindness. I don't need your help. I am alone."  Go up and compete."

    "How can that be done? It wouldn't be good if you get hurt by some rude guy!" the handsome man said hurriedly.

    "Yes! Let me compete on your behalf, right?" The bodybuilder said with a strong chest.

    ¡°You are all far behind, only I can win the championship glory for Xiaojuan!¡± the thin man said domineeringly.

    Xiaohua glanced at Ge Xuan again and saw that he was still indifferent and his eyes were cold. Finally, she became anxious and said to the three sisters: "You all go away and don't bother me anymore! I will go up and compete by myself. The winner must be  mine!"

 Volume One Chapter 383 Broken Star Flower

    Chapter 383 Broken Star Flower

    The three suitors saw Xiaohua angry and had different expressions, but no one believed that Xiaohua could win the championship.

    The pretty boy was observant and noticed Xiao Hua stealing a glance at Ge Xuan. He changed his mind and said with a smile: "Juanjuan, why do you have to show off? Have you forgotten about me because you have a new boyfriend? In fact, there is no need. You also know  This young master is open to both men and women, so we can have a 'threesome', I won't mind."

    But the bodybuilder waved his fist fiercely, showing off his strong triceps, and said with a straight face: "Ajuan, don't overestimate your capabilities. If you insist on having your own way and fight me later, I will not show mercy. When the time comes,  I beat you until you were lying on the ground crying, I feel so sorry!"

    The thin man snorted softly and said coldly: "Xiaojuan, if you really dare to go down, I will beat you until you beg for mercy! Don't think that just because you are a school beauty is great, I have had at least a dozen school beauty girlfriends, you want to rely on me  It¡¯s not easy for someone with a pretty face to show off in front of me, and I won¡¯t have any mercy if she kneels in front of me.¡±

    "I don't need you to have mercy, just don't ask for mercy when the time comes!" Xiaohua looked at him with contempt.

    The thin man suddenly became very angry.  At Xingzhe Academy, he had always been called a genius by his teachers. His family was also rich and powerful. He was used to being arrogant. Wherever he went, he would enjoy the adoring eyes of girls. Xiaohua had never treated him with such an attitude before, even if he didn't  If you agree, you won't show disdain.  Now in front of everyone, Xiaohua was so tough that he felt that he couldn't get off the stage and had lost all face.

    "Gu Rongjuan, you are very good! Remember what you said, don't regret it!" He said angrily, then jumped into the competition ring.

    There were two people competing there at the moment. Their strength was quite good among the crowd. When they saw him coming, they all showed nervousness and immediately joined forces to fight against the enemy. Unfortunately, they still couldn't defeat him. They were divided by two by him three times and five times, and they were defeated neatly.  go.  With their strength here, the two people didn't dare to complain and returned to their group in despair.

    The thin man cast his eyes on Xiaohua and said coldly: "Aren't you going to beat me until I beg for mercy? Are you still not going to end?"

    This competition is completely spontaneous and there are no rules. Anyone who thinks he can defeat his opponent can go up to fight. It is similar to setting up a ring. But when the ring leader gets tired, he can come down at any time and let others compete.

    Xiaohua looked at him with contempt again, tapped the ground with her toes, and jumped into the field lightly like a baby swallow jumping into the forest. Her figure was so beautiful that she immediately won the applause of many people outside the field.

    The skinny man's face became even more gloomy, he stopped talking nonsense and shouted: "Start!" A set of combination punches were fired in succession.

    This set of punches was linked one after another, and the attack was continuous, which immediately made Xiaohua panic.  Since she learned physical skills, she has never encountered an opponent who knew how to move. The people she killed just now were all based on instinct, and they were completely incomparable to the thin man.  Therefore, she kept retreating.

    The thin man is a fourth-level Viking. According to the conventional ratio of three to ten between life energy and brain wave energy, his life energy can reach more than one hundred stars, while Xiaohua's life energy can reach more than one hundred and eighty stars.  If there weren't some suppression on this, Xiaohua, who was in a hurry and lacked actual combat experience, might have been defeated right away.

    The slender man was also shocked. He already felt that Gu Rongjuan's life force was stronger than his. He thought to himself that it was no wonder that this stinky girl didn't give him face. It turned out that she had a trump card.

    However, he was also secretly glad because he had practiced the ancient method - Jeet Kune Do. This was an ancient martial art that he had learned out of interest. It was of no use at ordinary times and was just a hobby. He did not expect to enter this killing field.  His brainwave energy was drained, and this hobby became his trump card.  Because of this, he is very proud and believes that as long as he does not encounter a physical master, he is invincible.  Even if he encounters a master of physical skills, he has the ability to protect himself.

    "How come he is so powerful? He is like a master of physical skills!" someone on the sidelines exclaimed with emotion.

    "What do you know? He's not a physical expert! He uses the ancient method of Jeet Kune Do!" Another person said coquettishly, "Jet Kune Do focuses on blocking. It combines the customary two-step approach of blocking and counterattacking into one.  , defense and counterattack are carried out at the same time. It means that when the opponent attacks, he not only has to defend the opponent's attack, but also intercepts the opponent's moves and counterattacks at the same time. Defense and counterattack are synchronized, and they are eliminated and attacked in one go. The fighting efficiency will be greatly improved.  improve."

    The third person glanced at the guy who loved to show off his knowledge and said: "You know only half-heartedly. Let me tell you, modern physical skills are created based on the synthesis of ancient methods, and they also contain the spirit of Jeet Kune Do."  , so it¡¯s not too much to call that thin guy a physical practitioner, but he can¡¯t be said to be a master.¡±

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not a master, I can still beat you three ways!¡± The person who likes to show off said unconvinced.

    "That's right"?Exactly!  I guess he can compete with those murderous physical masters!  "

    "If a physical master attacks the flower bed, I'm afraid he will be the only one among us who can fight head-on"

    Everyone was amazed, but the person who spoke first said: "It's amazing! If he is so powerful, how come the little girl who competed with him is still not defeated?"

    The people who were talking about it were startled, and turned back to watch the battle situation again, but saw that during the time they were talking, Xiaohua not only did not lose, but gradually regained the momentum!

    "Huh? What's going on?" Everyone was surprised.

    After the panic at the beginning, Xiaohua gradually came back to her senses, fought with all her strength, and gradually showed her strength. Finally, she stabilized the battle situation and began to counterattack.  After fighting for a while, everyone suddenly saw her figure swaying, and then swaying again, and three phantoms appeared in mid-air!

    "Great God Odin! II read it right, right? This is the art of clones!" Someone screamed.

    "I heard that only masters of physical skills can use the art of cloning, right? Is this little girl a master of physical skills?"

    "Butwhy isn't she as cold-blooded as other physical masters? Don't other physical masters all act alone and kill everyone on sight? Why does she still team up with others?"

    "I heard only the physical masters of the Thunder Lord series kill everyone on sight, and try their best to earn killing points on the likes of us. She should not be from the Thunder Lord series." Someone who knows some inside information.  said the man.

    "So, there are other physical skills training sects in our meteorite area?" Another person's eyes lit up and he said excitedly, "If that physical skills sect also has a large number of people trapped in the killing field, wouldn't it be impossible for us to find them and join forces?  Are you afraid of those murderous guys again?"

    "Are you thinking too beautifully? Physical masters here are equal to hunters, and we are the prey. Why should they join forces with us"

    While everyone was talking, Xiaohua fought more and more fiercely. After using the clone technique, she had completely controlled the situation, making the thin man unable to breathe.

    Ge Xuan taught them physical skills. Due to the strong life energy support, they learned it easily. If ordinary people practiced the art of clones, they would not be able to succeed without years of hard practice, but they succeeded in learning it in a short time.  Xiaohua's talent is particularly high. She has completed the first stage and can pull out two phantoms.

    Not only is she the best at learning the art of clones, but she is also extremely good at the second form of floating shadow.  Seeing that the thin man was still resisting, she finally used her best trick.

    For a moment, everyone saw the shadow of an arm flashing in the field, Xiaohua's jade hand swinging at a high frequency, and then heard a crackling sound. Finally, the thin man was whipped away, and he landed on the sidelines in a state of embarrassment. A handsome and thin face had become  Fat pig face.

    "Gu Rongjuan! You are goodyou are very good! How dare you slap meafter I get out, I will let my dad put on your dad's shoes!" he howled.

    The two fathers are both civil servants of the Pirate Guild, and the Slender Man¡¯s father is one level higher than Xiaohua¡¯s father.

    But Xiaohua said contemptuously: "Forget it! If I hadn't been merciful, your head would have been smashed by me, hum!"

    The thin man himself knew that this was true. He couldn't find a place to do it. He suddenly let out a whimper and burst into tears. His mind completely collapsed.

    Ever since Xiaohua used her clone technique, the handsome boy and the bodybuilder were all stunned. It was not until this moment that they woke up and gathered around Xiaohua again.

    "It's so powerful! Ajuan, youhow did you become so powerful all of a sudden?" the bodybuilder exclaimed.

    "It's nothing," Xiaohua said proudly, "I have a new teacher." She pointed at Ge Xuan.

    The handsome man looked Ge Xuan up and down again and said in surprise: "Thisisn't this your new boyfriend?"

    Xiaohua¡¯s face turned slightly red and she said, ¡°No.¡±

    At this time, Teng Ming, who had been pushed aside by his suitors, began to boast: "Although this senior looks young, it's because he has rejuvenated his youth!" He looked proud.  In fact, this was what the fifth woman said to him. He didn't know whether it was true or not, so he said it first.  Having been despised by these top suitors just now and being pushed to the sidelines again and again made him feel very low self-esteem.  This statement attracted countless eyes, and he was immediately psychologically satisfied.

    "Rejuvenate your youth?" The pretty boy was shocked and blurted out, "Is he a director-level powerful person?"

    "Being able to rejuvenate your youth, what level do you want it to be?" Teng Ming said proudly.

    "Senior! Hello hello!" The pretty boy hurriedly bowed to Ge Xuan.

    "Senior! I'm sorry, I didn't know your identity just now, so I was negligent! I was negligent" The bodybuilder once again pushed Teng Ming aside with his majestic body and saluted Ge Xuan repeatedly.  This made Teng Ming furious.It's all crooked.

    For a time, nearly a thousand people in the venue were ready to make a move. Anyone who knew the other four flowers or had been a guest at the Gardenia Club wanted to get close to them.  Even though they live in Poseidon City, they rarely see a director-level powerful person. Now that the legendary figure is right in front of them, who doesn't want to have some connections?

    Especially in the ancient ruins here, they were trapped in the killing field and became the prey of physical masters. Life or death was unpredictable. If they could get the protection of a big shot, their lives would be guaranteed. Even if they couldn't get protection, they could get some connections.  Others dare not touch them casually.

    The bodybuilder greeted Ge Xuan respectfully and repeatedly said words of admiration. Seeing that Ge Xuan remained unmoved and looked indifferent, he became even more convinced that what Teng Ming said was true.  They, the "proud sons of heaven" who came from Xingzhe College, had seen the big world, and the more they looked at him, the more they felt that Ge Xuan looked like a big shot.  They hadn't observed carefully just now, but now they realized carefully that the breath of the superior could not escape their sensitive sense of smell.

    He then turned to Xiaohua and said, "Ajuan, how about we have a competition? With this senior's guidance, I am definitely not your opponent now, but after we compare with each other, we can prove each other, so you have to be merciful!"  He made up his mind to show off in front of Ge Xuan, maybe win Ge Xuan's favor, and then he could become his disciple.

    "Okay!" Xiaohua agreed readily.

    The strength of the bodybuilder is pretty good, but not as good as the thin man just now. He was defeated in just a few moves.  Next, many young people who were confident and capable challenged Xiaohua one after another. However, the competition at this moment had completely lost the sense of competition and was more about competition.  The purpose of these people has changed from competing for ranking to showing off their abilities. They have the same intention as bodybuilders, they all want to perform in front of Ge Xuan, hoping to have an adventure.

    In their opinion, it is more important to have a director-level teacher as a teacher than to obtain the inheritance of animal taming.  After all, it is too difficult to obtain inheritance, and the opportunity to become a disciple seems to be just around the corner.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t care about their fight. He had scanned a circle with his perception. If nothing else happened, no one here could defeat Xiaohua.  The highest level people here are the three so-called "geniuses", who are only at the fourth level of the Viking level. The others are far behind and are definitely no match for Xiaohua.

    He watched Xiaohua's clone technique for a moment, and his heart moved slightly, thinking of the highest state of the clone technique. Then he shook his head, put aside this idea, took out a Broken Star Flower, and observed it carefully.

    This kind of flower is indeed what Xiaohua said, it is not like a flower, but more like a fungus.  It is the size of a bowl, translucent, and as crystal clear as celadon. The fungus is dotted with one hundred and eight shining particles, like one hundred and eight pearls, symmetrically distributed.

    He stretched out the two index fingers of his right hand, gently broke off a small piece from the fungus, threw it into his mouth, and savored it carefully.  Now his body is completely different from that of ordinary humans, but it can still imitate the physiological state of ordinary humans.  He soon discovered that the benefits of this broken star flower were the same as those described by the five women. It could supplement the body's needs and improve physical fitness, but its greatest effect was not on these two points.

    Ge Xuan was surprised to find that it worked better when used together with the Jade Plate Life Liquid.  Broken Star Flower can improve one's physique, and Life Liquid can also change one's physique. The two functions work in conjunction with each other.  Originally, he thought that the life liquid was impure, with a lot of impurities in it. But now it seems that they are not impurities. They can react with the substances of the Broken Star Flower, so that the body can achieve the effect of relaxing tendons and cleansing the marrow!

    "If the five girls had taken Broken Star Flower in advance, no matter how long they were soaked in the life fluid, the probability of body explosion would be extremely low.

    When he was deep in thought, he unknowingly held the Broken Star Flower tightly. By accident, the Broken Star Flower disappeared from his hand!

    ¡°Senior, where is the Broken Star Flower in your hand?¡± Sanhua asked curiously when seeing this scene.

    "Then you still need to ask?" Sihua said hurriedly, "Of course the senior used the space teleportation weapon to teleport it away! It is said that powerful people who are well versed in the order of space can do this!"

    Everyone around him was amazed and envious, which further strengthened their desire to become a disciple.

    Ge Xuan was shocked!  This wasn't that he moved the Broken Star Flower away, but that the Broken Star Flower actually entered his inner world!

    Since the world in the pot was transformed into his body, this world does not accommodate foreign objects. It is like another universe parallel to the existing universe, and nothing can enter it.  This is the first time that Ge Xuan has discovered that physical objects from this universe can be directly introduced into the inner world.  This discovery is of great significance. It at least shows that the inner world and the real universe are connected. Maybe other things can enter, but no method has been found yet.

    He was a little excited and commanded the Broken Star Flower to land on the ground with his mind, and then implanted it into a large piece of rot soil.  Most fungi are parasitic and saprophytic, so he deliberately found a piece of land covered with a layer of humus.  This tentative moveThe action was successful, and under his urging, the Broken Star Flower quickly absorbed the decay and began to grow.  Soon after, it matures and enters the reproductive period, starting to produce a large number of spores and spreading around

    "It's too laborious to use the energy of the world inside the body to promote growth. If you want to quickly form a large area of ??vegetation, you have to get it directly from the native place and then transplant it" He thought while looking at the flower bed.

    "Compared to the vast land of the world inside his body, the flower bed is too small, and the broken star flowers in it are far from enough. It would be nice to find a big flower bed.

    He was extremely excited. If he could find various highly valuable plants and fungi and transplant them into the inner world one after another, then the inner world would be equivalent to a huge mobile treasure house!  In addition, this can also artificially expand the vegetation area, making his life energy limit higher!

    In fact, even if he does not absorb the life liquid, the upper limit of life energy is slowly increasing, because the vegetation in the inner world has been expanding, but the native vegetation is not suitable for growth, and the rate of free diffusion is very low.  If you find a type of vegetation that grows very fast, such as this kind of broken star flower, then the vegetation area will increase rapidly.  He doesn't do anything, and his life energy can grow day by day and night by night

    When Ge Xuan was caught in the surprise, there were two sneaky figures in the corner of the flower bed.

    They stayed away from the crowd, hiding behind an obstacle, and watched Xiaohua's battle attentively, all with solemn expressions.

    "It's strange, Gu Rongjuan is so powerful?" A man in black armor murmured to himself. After a long while, he suddenly raised his fist and said to another person, "It must be! Go report the news quickly and tell Chi Shulong that he is right."  She was the one who killed him!"

    "Youare you sure?" The other man was wearing light armor with wings, which could obviously support him in gliding at low altitude.  With such a fast speed, it is suitable to play the role of informing people.

    "Hey, why can't you change your mind? If others don't know, how can we Poseidon people not know? Chi Shulong once pestered Gu Rongjuan, and the Gu family has a deep hatred for Chi Shulong! Last time we found Chi Shulong's  The headless corpse was eventually found among the lambs that survived his killing, and it was learned from the mouths of those lambs that Chi Shulong slaughtered them precisely to rescue Gu Rongjuan!" the man in black armor explained.

    "I understand! That bitch must have taken advantage of Junior Brother Chi's unpreparedness and killed him by surprise! Even if Junior Brother Chi was unprepared, no one else could kill him. Only this bitch could do it. She is so skilled that she can fight head-on.  They can all win!" The two-winged man nodded.

    "As long as you understand, rush back to the main altar to report immediately! Master seems to have left the flower bed to investigate the traces of the Giant Spirit God. I estimate that Senior Brother Jiang Wuke should be there at the moment. Please tell Senior Brother Jiang the details and ask him to gather people and rush  Come here and kill all these thousands of people!" the man in black armor ordered.

    "Okay!" The two-winged man stopped talking and lurked quietly in the distance. Then he jumped into the air, spread his wings, glided into the distance, and soon disappeared at the end of the earth

 Volume 1 Chapter 384 Revenge Team

    Chapter 384 Revenge Team

    There are many flower beds in the killing field, located at regular intervals, but this flower bed is huge compared to ordinary flower beds. Its diameter is hundreds of kilometers. In it, there are not only broken star flowers, but also extremely precious flowers.  Another edible plant - star flower.  Some time ago, the large flower bed was occupied by the Thunder Lord and his family, and was used as their temporary home, named the main altar.

    After the large-scale release of alien beasts, a certain physical skills master fled back to the main altar in embarrassment, bringing news about the giant spirit god.  Lord Thunderbolt was shocked, went to verify the authenticity of the news in person, and left the main altar.  The forum is currently hosted by Jiang Wuke.

    In terms of entry order, Jiang Wuke is not considered very senior. There are dozens of seniors ahead of him. In terms of force, before entering the killing field, he is not considered senior, only equivalent to a junior Viking.  level.  But after entering the killing field, his strength soared significantly.

    ?? Continuously killing and practicing has made his killing points increase rapidly; taking Star Flower and soaking in life liquid has made his life energy increase by leaps and bounds, reaching more than 700 stars, which is equivalent to a high-level Viking level.  Therefore, he was considered to be the most potential disciple by Venerable Thunder and Lightning, and was reused. When Venerable Thunder and Lightning was away, he was asked to sit in the main altar and preside over the distribution of Star Flowers.

    The two-winged man came to tell the time, it was time to pick the star flowers.  This kind of flower grows in the center of a giant flower bed. Like the broken star flower, they are also shaped mushrooms, but the colors are more colorful. The number of pearl-like particles on the mushroom umbrella reaches 1,024, which is much more effective than the broken star flower.  .

    Jiang Wuke used his physical skills to quickly pass through the center of the giant flower bed and personally picked more than a hundred flowers. Then he returned to a certain open space beside the flower bed and distributed them to seventy or eighty hungry brothers.  At this time, the two-winged man arrived.

    "Senior Brother Jiang, we have important information! We may have found the real culprit in the murder of Junior Brother Chi Shulong some time ago"

    There are several hundred disciples of Venerable Thunderbolt. Including his disciples and registered disciples, the total number is close to a thousand. During this period, almost all of them entered the killing field.  Due to the practice of rare physical skills, everyone is united. If anyone has an accident while hunting lambs, the brothers will take ruthless revenge.

    Chi Shulong¡¯s body was discovered by a senior brother. The news spread back to the main forum, causing a sensation, because judging from the circumstances, he was probably tortured to death.  How dare "Lamb" dare to torture hunters like them?  They immediately scouted around, looking for the murderer.  Not to mention, their work efficiency was not low. In a short period of time, they found a group of people who were the survivors of the last group of people killed in front of Chi Shulong. From this, they learned about the situation before Chi Shulong's death.

    "Senior Brother Jiang, that Gu Rongjuan must have practiced physical skills. I can see clearly that she knows the art of body splitting! It must have been her wantonness that killed Junior Brother Chi Shulong who loved her. Apart from her, no one else can kill us physically.  Skill master." The two-winged man narrated for a long time and concluded.

    "Well, to what level has she mastered the art of cloning?" Jiang Wuke asked cautiously.  For each higher level of the clone technique, there are two more phantoms; for each higher level of the long shadow technique, there are three more phantoms.  The third level of the Clone Technique is equivalent to the second level of the Long Shadow Technique, both have six phantoms.  Therefore, Jiang Wuke wanted to inquire to determine the opponent's strength.

    "There is no need to worry about Brother Jiang. According to my observation, she can only pull out two phantoms, which are probably still at the level of the first level. What I am worried about is the other four women who are traveling with her."

    "oh?"

    "Gu Rongjuan was staying with four other women. I found that they all had gardenia tattoos. They should all be members of the Gardenia Club. Perhaps the five women had similar levels of physical skills, so they went together."

    "Well, is this Gardenia Club another body-skill training sect?" Jiang Wuke asked incredulously.

    Before the two-winged man could answer, another red-faced man who was eating the Star Flower spoke up: "Junior Brother Jiang, you are not from Poseidon, and you don't know much about the Gardenia Club. This club is not a sect, but its behavior is very strange.  The members of the club are all women. These women are maverick and crazy. They have a great influence secretly. It is not impossible to say that some of them know physical skills"

    Having said this, a lustful smile appeared on his red face, and he continued: "I would guess that the purpose of them practicing physical skills is not to improve their fighting ability, but to have better pleasure, hehe! Those women are nothing,  They dream of building a feminist society, in which everything is dominated by women, so when they do that, they also want to take the lead. Practicing physical skills can help them better control men in bed"

    Jiang Wuke was stunned for a moment and said, "Is there such a woman in the world?"

    "Junior Brother Jiang, you have been staying in a remote place and know too little about many strange things in Poseidon City. This time you were noticed by Master.In the future, you may have the opportunity to follow the master. When you go to Poseidon City, you will find that the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. The women's club is not unusual at all. They practice physical skills just to  When it comes to men, who would have thought that coming here would actually benefit them.  "

    "So, their physical skills are not great?" Jiang Wuke asked.

    "It's very powerful when you think about it in bed, hehe! It can be used in life and death combat. I think they are far behind." said the red-faced man.  As he spoke, he stroked his beard with one hand.  This person has a beautiful beard and a red face, so he is nicknamed "The Beautiful Beard Guest".

    When the two-winged man heard these words, he immediately echoed: "What the beautiful bearded fellow said is true, it is probably the truth. Their physical skills are just 'bed skills'! There is also a man who is sleeping with the five women.  , according to my guess, it is probably their 'bed skills coach', who may be the person hired to teach them bed skills."

    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of many fellow disciples around him brightened.

    "Is there such a good career? Mom, why don't you ask me to be your bed skills coach?"

    "That's it! Let's kill that man and replace him as a bed skills coach!"

    "If I were to teach you bed skills, I would definitely make those chicks want to die. Alas! It's true that young Chi Shulong would be killed by a woman like that. Don't you know how to practice your bed skills? Senior Brother Jiang, you can  Hurry up and give the order, let¡¯s go over there and kill that bastard coach to avenge Junior Brother Chi Shulong!¡±

    "Eh? Do you have selfish motives? Why didn't you say you killed those five girls?"

    ¡°The girls also want to be killed, but it¡¯s not a bad idea to ask them to prove their getting-out-of-bed skills first¡­¡±

    For a time, all the fellow disciples were "very angry". They were either bragging about their skills in bed or clamoring for action.

    Jiang Wuke finally waved his hand and said, "In that case, I will personally lead ten people there once, and those who want to go will sign up!"

    "I go!"

    "I am coming too!"

    "Senior Brother Jiang, you can't leave me behind!"

    Everyone signed up enthusiastically, and soon the places were filled.  The leader among them is the bearded guest, who has high-level Viking-level strength, similar to Jiang Wuke.  With a lineup like this, why be afraid of five masters of bed skills?  Jiang Wuke gave the order, and the team immediately set off, led by the two-winged man, rushing toward the destination like lightning

    ***

    In the flower bed where Ge Xuan is, Xiao Hua continues to compete with the best among the crowd, winning one victory after another.  Later, the other four girls couldn't help but join in. They showed off their amazing fighting prowess to everyone. They often fought with more than one person, but they still kept everyone confused.

    Because of this, everyone looked at Ge Xuan with even more respect.  This enigmatic "senior" taught them this way in a short period of time. If he were to learn from his master, he would surely be as majestic as the five girls, right?

    The handsome boy and the bodybuilder waited for a long time, but finally couldn't bear the desire to become a disciple. They gathered around Ge Xuan and made a vague request to become a disciple.  Ge Xuan did not agree to them, but said he could give some advice.  Even so, the two were overjoyed.

    While the venue was bustling with activity, Ge Xuan never let down his guard. He scanned the entire flower bed with his powerful perception, and he discovered a master of physical skills - the man in black armor who was lurking for investigation.

    Ge Xuan made an excuse to take a stroll, approached quietly, and then rushed towards the corner with lightning speed. The unlucky black-armored man felt that his eyesight was dazzled when he realized that Ge Xuan had arrived in front of him.  The strength was so different that he had no time to react and was killed directly.  At the moment before he died, he realized that there was such a master of physical skills in the flower bed. He was probably not as good as his master, Lord Thunderbolt, right?  It's a pity that he can no longer bring such important information back.

    Next, Ge Xuan continued to watch the battle, taking the opportunity to ponder the highest level of the art of clones. At the same time, he also devoted part of his mind to dealing with and appeasing the people who came to ask for apprenticeship.

    Now his consciousness wave is divided into two halves, which has an obvious benefit: it allows half of the enhanced consciousness to realize, feel the order of the universe, and understand the rules of heaven and earth anytime and anywhere, while the other half's normal consciousness does other things without interfering with each other.  Like two people.

    There are more and more people becoming apprentices, and a large number of people have gathered around Ge Xuan.  Of course, there are also those who don't want to become a disciple, and the thin man who was defeated by Xiaohua is one of them.  His handsome face was slapped into a pig's head, and he felt resentful in his heart. When he saw others going to beg Ge Xuan, he also wanted to go, but he couldn't save his face, so he could only scold those people for being shameless.

    He was too embarrassed to continue to stay in the flower bed. After resting for a long time, he led his team to walk out of the flower bed, preparing to go out to find some exotic beasts to fight with and earn killing points.

    At this moment, the revenge team led by Jiang Wuke arrived.

    Jiang Wuke himself did not intend to?After participating in the fight, his identity is different now and he acts more cautiously.  He found the body of the black-armored man in a secret place and became wary, so he hid in the dark to observe and ordered the man with the beautiful beard to lead his men in.

    "Senior Brother Beautiful Beard Guest, if the five women are not strong, you will capture them alive. If they are strong, kill them on the spot. Don't show mercy to them!" he warned.

    "Don't worry, I know the severity!"

    "That's good! As for the other lambs, anyone who dares to block the road will be killed without mercy!" Jiang Wuke gave the order.

    There was a lamb in this flower bed. Even though the ten people were all experts, it was obviously impossible to kill them all. The bearded guest decided to sneak in quietly, wait until he got close to a certain distance, and then launch a surprise attack, catching the opponent off guard, and rushed into the crowd at one go.  Defeat the five women with thunderous momentum.

    Who would have thought that God would not follow his wishes, and a group of ten people came to the entrance of the flower bed, and happened to encounter a team of thin men who were out.

    "Quick! Kill all these people, I hope you won't disturb the lambs inside!" The bearded customer shouted anxiously.

    "Brother, the matter has reached this point. It is impossible not to be alarmed. Kill them all as soon as possible, and then rush in!" said one person.

    "Alas! It's all these damn guys who ruined our raid plan! Damn it! I'll chop you up" The bearded man muttered angrily and led his men to rush forward.

    A killing spree began immediately. The ten masters of physical skills resented the thin man for ruining their plan. They struck hard and showed no mercy.  The Slender Man's group saw the opponent's posture and it was clear that no one was going to let them go, so they fought back desperately.  This further delayed the time of the ten physical masters.

    "If I die, you have to pay the price!" the thin man roared.

    "Eh? You kid can also use the ancient martial arts of a three-legged cat? You deserve the most damn! If you dare to resist, go to hell" The bearded man swung his golden-backed machete and struck the killer.

    The two sides fought for a long time, and the ten-man group finally slaughtered the thin man's group of more than thirty people.  However, such a big movement had already alarmed the people in the altar. Nearly a thousand people immediately gathered in one place, put up a defensive posture, and nervously looked at the entrance of the flower bed.

    Facing thousands of people and thousands of eyes, the man with the beautiful beard was so proud that he waved his golden-backed machete in the air and shouted: "Even though there are thousands of people, I'm going! Kill the sheep!"

    The other nine people followed him and used the long shadow technique and rushed towards the crowd.

    The ten of them had different levels of cultivation, but the lowest one had already reached the first level of the Long Shadow Technique and could pull out three phantoms. The tallest one, like a man with a beautiful beard, had reached the seventh level and could pull out three phantoms in mid-air.  Twenty-one phantoms appeared.  Ten people mobilized together, and the momentum was overwhelming.

    The "lambs" in the flower bed have never seen so many physical skills masters appear at the same time, and they were stunned for a moment.  It wasn't until the bearded customer and others rushed into the crowd and killed them that they woke up.

    "Everyone, fight to the death! There are ten physical masters this time, it will be over if we don't fight hard!" someone in the crowd shouted.

    "There are a thousand of us, I don't believe it. We can beat one out of a hundred and still lose!" Another person encouraged everyone.

    Nearly a thousand people mustered up their courage and surrounded each other, and the sea of ????people became denser and denser.  And the group of ten people plunged into this dense sea of ??people, each wielding a murderous weapon, and moved forward like chopping melons and vegetables!

    In a short time, corpses and flesh flew everywhere in the field, and screams resounded over the flower bed.

    At this time, the five girls stopped competing. Seeing the opponent's momentum, they were a little dazed.  Many suitors automatically gathered around Xiaohua and acted as flower protectors.

    "Juanjuan, don't be afraid! As long as we are here, we will not let them hurt you!"

    "Oh, you are stupid! Gu Rongjuan is so powerful, and she still needs you pigheads to protect her? Besides, even if she is not hostile, isn't there still a senior here?"

    Everyone immediately focused their attention on Ge Xuan.

    The five girls also looked at Ge Xuan, but heard Ge Xuan say lightly: "You five, go up and practice your skills."

    "Yes! Senior!"

    With Ge Xuan¡¯s words, the five women became more courageous and became fearless of heaven and earth.  Anyway, if they encounter danger, Ge Xuan will definitely take action. They don't have to worry about being killed, so what are they afraid of?

    They rushed up with a large group of "Zhutou San" to meet the ten-man killing group, and the two sides quickly engaged in battle.

    Not to mention, each of these ten "hunters" is no weaker than the five girls. They were carefully selected by Jiang Wuke. If ten against five, the five girls may only be able to hold on for a moment before losing.  However, the five women have a large group of helpers who are willing to kill Hongyan. They constantly launch life-threatening attacks on the ten hunters, distracting the hunters' energy.

    In the past, hunters hunted into the flock of lambs. If no one could intercept them, they could move freely and rarely encountered danger.Now that they were blocked by the five women, they could no longer use guerrilla tactics. They were immediately attacked from all directions and fell into the vast sea of ??people's war.

    In fact, this is also a tactic commonly used by the Lambs. One person with higher strength desperately intercepts, and the others join forces to launch an attack.  Without such tactics, Huatan might not be able to stop even a physical expert.

    The bearded guest was anxious. These lambs were not afraid of death and were really annoying. Ten of them were intercepted and brutally killed, killing a lot of lambs. However, a weaker junior brother died in the siege of the lambs due to an accident.

    The one who intercepted him was Gu Rongjuan. He felt that the girl looked good, so he planned to capture her alive and take her back to enjoy her life. He never killed her, but until now, the ten of them had not only failed to capture any of the girls, but someone actually killed her after a fierce battle.  His life was lost, how would he explain it when he went back?  So he finally couldn't stand it anymore.

    "Little girl, surrender to me immediately! If you don't surrender, you will die!" He shouted to Xiaohua sternly.

    "Huh? You seem familiar. Have you been to our Gardenia Club before?" Xiaohua asked a little doubtfully.

    "This no!" The beard-styling customer suddenly became a little nervous.

    "Don't deny it! You must have been here! I remembered it! You are a duck hired to perform at the club!" Xiaohua suddenly shouted.

    "Yes! I remember it too. He was performing '***Hang the Bucket' at that time. I was so nervous for the first time on the stage. My *** was hanging there softly and couldn't hang the bucket. There were boos from below.  One piece, his penis is like a defeated chicken, and his little head droops even more!" Sihua mocked mercilessly.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???

    Even if this matter is not a scandal, it is by no means glorious. The bearded man's face turned red. He felt that the eyes of his fellow apprentices were full of contempt, and he finally exploded.

    "I won't arrest anyone alive anymore. You all have to die today! Die! Die!" he roared angrily.

    The next moment, he took action with anger, his strength exploded, every move was filled with anger, and the blade was deadly. In just a few moments, Xiaohua was unable to withstand the enemy.

    After another moment of fighting, his golden-backed machete had blocked all of Xiaohua's escape routes, forcing Xiaohua to be unable to even use the clone technique. Then he slashed down with the sword, and the golden light in the sky was dazzling, like a golden wall of swords oppressing him!

    The little flower's face turned pale and she couldn't help shouting: "Senior, help me!"

    "Now do you know how to call for help? I tell you, even the King of Heaven can't save you!" the beard customer said majestically.

    He activated his saber energy and was about to split the little flower in half from head to toe when Ge Xuan, who had not moved, finally took action.

    In an instant, countless phantoms appeared in the air!  These phantoms flashed continuously, densely packed, filling the space around the nine hunters.  Ge Xuan actually surrounded nine people with just one person!

    "Great God Odin! What did I see? This what level of the Long Shadow Technique is this?" A master of physical skills screamed in horror.

    "This is not the art of Long Ying, but the art of clones!" Another person argued insightfully.

    "But how can the clone technique pull out so many phantoms?"

    "Alas! This is the ultimate level of the art of cloning! Everyone, be careful!" The bearded guest nervously reminded everyone.  He didn't care about chopping the flowers with his knife. He waved the golden-backed machete and danced like an airtight man, hoping not to be attacked by this terrifying enemy.

    "It's a pity that he met Ge Xuan. The level difference was too big, and any struggle was in vain.

    I saw countless phantoms punching at the same time in mid-air. The nine people felt the fist wind hitting their bodies almost at the same time. They hurriedly waved their weapons to block, but their life energy was too weak compared to Ge Xuan. It was like a mantis using its arms as a chariot, and the fist wind broke through them  weapons, attacking their bodies.

    There is no ability to resist at all, the fist wind does not stop for a moment, directly piercing them!

    "Ah!" Nine screams sounded almost at the same time, like singing the song of death in unison.

    Under the attention of countless people present, the phantom disappeared, and the nine tattered corpses fell to the ground, like nine broken bags, hitting the ground with a snapping sound

    At this moment, Jiang Wuke, who was hiding in the dark, was covered in cold sweat. He recognized Ge Xuan, but couldn't figure out why the leader of Dolu appeared here?  I don¡¯t even understand how his strength became so powerful?  He couldn't help but secretly rejoice. Fortunately, he had been cautious and didn't lead the charge himself, otherwise he might have become a corpse with bloody holes in his body.

    With a frightening change of expression, he sneaked away into the distance. He planned to rush back to the main altar as soon as possible, send someone to find the master, inform him of the details, and let the master take charge of the overall situation and deal with this powerful enemy that suddenly appeared.

      The action went smoothly. He quickly ran a long distance away from the flower bed. He couldn't help but feel lucky again that Ge Xuan didn't notice him.

    In fact, it¡¯s not that Ge Xuan didn¡¯t notice, Ge Xuan had already noticed his existence. The reason why he didn¡¯t pursue him was because when he killed nine people, the half of him that was aware of order at all times was touched, and he finally reached the point of enlightenment

 Volume 1 Chapter 385 Order of Avatars

    Chapter 385 The order of clones

    During this period, Ge Xuan¡¯s enhanced consciousness was always thinking about the art of clones.

    The ultimate form of the clone technique, like the long shadow technique, can pull out countless phantoms. Just like what Ge Xuan just performed, the phantoms fill the space, making the enemy completely unable to figure out where the real body is.  However, the reason why the art of clone is superior to the art of long shadow is that it can go one step further, break through the ultimate form, return to nature, and return to the origin of two phantoms.

    Of course, the two phantoms at this time can no longer be called phantoms, but real existences.

    Ge Xuan never understood how a phantom could appear as a clone. Now that he has entered the realm of order, he looked back and examined the art of clones. He finally understood the meaning of clones. It turns out that the highest realm of the art of clones contains the order of time and space and can be copied.  Once time and space is used, there will be three space openings facing the enemy at the same time.  As soon as the move is released and passed to the opening of the space, it is equivalent to attacking the enemy from three directions with the same move at the same time.

    When killing the nine physical masters, the killing ball in Ge Xuan's body spun at high speed and was filled with murderous energy. This murderous energy greatly promoted the understanding of the order of time and space, and finally made him realize the order - the art of clones!

    "Three directions, three times the power, copying time and space" Ge Xuan was immersed in excitement.

    Any technique that reaches the realm of order is abnormal, and so is this clone technique. Copying time and space allows you to appear in three places at the same time. Although you can only do the same thing, it is still a unique skill.  The three clones are actually the main deity, they just appear in different spatial locations at the same time.  If the enemy destroys one clone, it is equivalent to destroying the time and space copied by one party, and has no effect on the other two clones.  As long as one clone survives, it's enough to save his life.

    This move is purely driven by life energy and murderous energy, which is also one of the reasons why Ge Xuan is excited.  Without tide energy and brain wave energy, order can still be released.  If we continue to understand, we must be able to understand some kind of order attack in this extreme environment, right?

    "Senior, what's wrong with you?" Xiaohua's voice rang in Ge Xuan's ears, finally waking Ge Xuan up from his deep meditation state.

    Ge Xuan lets the half of the enhanced consciousness continue to understand the order of the universe, while the other half of the consciousness returns to normal and copes with the real environment.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was a little exhausted just now¡­¡± Ge Xuan said casually.

    He killed nine physical masters at once, which shocked everyone in the flower bed. At this moment, Xiaohua naturally believed that he had lost his strength. After all, Ge Xuan was not a god. To kill so many masters, something had to be done.

    Five women naturally came to surround Ge Xuan, vaguely protecting his safety.

    "Senior, how long will it take to recover? You take a good rest, no one dares to approach as long as we are here." Dahua said carelessly.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "It doesn't matter, he has recovered."

    "Ah? Senior is really a god!" Sihua quickly flattered him.

    At this time, bodybuilders, handsome men and others gathered around Ge Xuan. They looked at him eagerly, with eager expressions on their faces. They were no longer satisfied with just getting advice from Ge Xuan, and obviously wanted to continue to be apprentices.  Any one of the nine physical masters could kill them, but Ge Xuan slaughtered them all in one fell swoop, which made them worship him beyond measure.

    In fact, Ge Xuan is also very optimistic about these two people. They have cultivated to the mid-level Viking level at a young age without having any secrets of cultivation or special circumstances. Apart from their wealthy families who are willing to spend resources, their own talents cannot be underestimated.  !  In addition, despite their rich appearance, they seem to be incapable of hardship. In fact, if they don't endure hardship and work hard, they can basically reach the height of the mid-level Viking level.

    "Let's do this, you twowell, choose eight more people and take some broken star flowers together. I will take you to ingest the life liquid, and then you will temporarily practice physical skills with the five of them." Ge Xuan said.

    "Long live!" The handsome boys and bodybuilders all cheered.

    "Senior, how do you choose the other eight people?" Xiaohua asked.

    "Well, you go and see who is willing to practice physical skills, and then select eight people."

    "Senior, everyone is willing to learn. There is no need to ask. In my opinion, just select the eight strongest ones." The handsome man suggested.

    "Okay, you two have been here the longest and are familiar with these thousands of people. It's up to you two to choose."

    "Yes!" Both of them were overjoyed.

    Soon after, a large group of people gathered around the two of them and flattered them, hoping to be selected, so that they could show off.  Of course, the two of them did not dare to delay the business. The eight people finally selected were the strongest and smartest.

    Next, Ge Xuan left the flower bed with ten people, strung them up with long ropes, and went away in an instant.?He ran all the way on the other side of the flower bed and quickly found a pillar of life, then led ten people to the top and let them start absorbing it.  He himself walked around and found six more life pillars, and he honestly absorbed all the six large plates of life liquid.

    Killing those nine physical masters increased his killing value by another 8,000, to close to 50,000.  After absorbing nine plates of life liquid one after another, the upper limit of life energy increased by nearly one hundred.  The harvest was very good.

    Back to the original pillar, the ten people had almost absorbed it. Ge Xuan took them back to the flower bed and asked them to practice basic physical skills with Xiaohua and other five girls.

    "Of the ten physical masters who came to attack, who killed the first one?" Ge Xuan asked after thinking of this.

    "Senior! I was the one who took advantage of the chaos Hehe" The bodybuilder rubbed the back of his head stupidly.

    Ge Xuan nodded and said, "That's right! After you learn physical skills, you will become the main force in this flower bed. It's best to stay in the flower bed and stop going out to hunt strange beasts."

    By killing a physical skill master, he will gain at least seven to eight hundred killing points, and the higher the killing value, the easier it is to learn physical skills and the faster he can improve them.  There are nearly a thousand people in the whole flower bed, and this person should be the most powerful in the short term.  Only when he was allowed to sit in the flower bed did Ge Xuan feel relieved.

    "He stayed behind? What about you, senior?" Xiaohua heard the meaning of Ge Xuan's words and hurriedly asked.

    "Those physical masters should have a lair. I'll go there to have a look. This trip is too dangerous and it's inconvenient to take you with me." Ge Xuan said.

    "Yes! Senior, feel free to go, we can keep this flower bed!" Xiaohua said confidently.

    "Well, be careful" After Ge Xuan finished explaining, he jumped up like a flea, drew a long parabola in the air, and jumped directly out of the towering wall of the flower bed and disappeared from everyone's sight.

    This move once again made everyone stunned, and it took them a long time to look back

    ***

    In the largest flower bed, a group of people squatted on the open space along the edge of the flower bed.

    This group of *** some of them tall and strong, raised their hands and tiger, at first glance, they were master of physical skills. The human body was short, just like the dwarves in fairy tales.  This dwarf has a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and he looks wretched, but his whole body exudes an intimidating and powerful aura. There is a faint light passing over his body, and a pair of deep eye sockets occasionally emit strong light.  If you stare at his pupils, you will feel deeply trapped in them, as if you are in the middle of thunder and lightning.

    This dwarf is the well-known physical master in the meteorite area - Lord Thunderbolt.

    Jiang Wuke has returned here. Due to his height, he did not dare to stand and speak to Lord Thunder to avoid being suspected of being condescending, so he half-knelt in front of the master.

    He recounted the failed process of hunting down the five women, and then asked cautiously: "Master, you are back so soon? How is that giant spirit god?"

    "Its whereabouts have been found." Lord Thunderbolt's voice was very low, with a strange echo, giving people the feeling of speaking in a cave.

    "SoMaster, have you ever fought with it?" Jiang Wuke asked tentatively.

    Lord Thunderbolt shook his head and said: "There was no formal fight. I retreated as soon as I met it"

    "Why? Is that creature so powerful that even Master you can't control it?" Jiang Wuke was shocked.

    Lord Thunderbolt sighed softly and said: "Not only could I not control it, I almost lost my life! This creature is so unnatural that no human being can contend with it. I am far from its opponent"

    After a pause, he added: "In the next few days, don't leave the main altar, so as not to encounter the giant spirit god and be harmed by it! According to my observation, the program of the killing field probably stipulates that it is not allowed to set foot in the flower bed. I am behind.  I secretly followed it for a while, and once it was near a flower bed. There were many lambs in the bed. It circled around and just didn't get in! So as long as you stay in the flower bed, your life should be safe."

    "But Master, if we don't go out to kill lambs, how can we increase the killing points?" Jiang Wuke said with a wry smile, "If we don't find a way to kill the giant spirit god, our actions will be greatly restricted."

    "Don't worry about this, someone has already dealt with it." Lord Thunder and Lightning said calmly.

    "Ah?" Jiang Wuke said in surprise, "Even Master, you are no match. In this place where brainwave energy cannot be used, who else can deal with it?"

    Lord Thunderbolt gave him a cold look.

    Jiang Wuke felt a chill in his heart and immediately lowered his head and said, "This disciple is talking too much."

    "Well, don't ask if you shouldn't ask." Lord Thunder and Lightning's expression softened.

    "Yes! Disciple knows his mistake!"

    "Okay, let's talk about that experience?Master, have you known that person before?  "

    "Reporting to Master, his name is Ge Xuan. He was originally the leader of a small corps within Zhengchang's sphere of influence. He probably later colluded with the O'Donoghue people I don't know the details. Anyway, he doesn't look like the orthodox O'Donoghue.  Huo people.¡±

    "Well, that's strange. How did he know about this ancient ruins? How did he find this place?" Lord Thunderbolt frowned.

    So far, the news about this ancient ruins has not been leaked. Except for the vice president of the local pirate guild, no one else knows.  Once the news comes out that the ancient ruins have a legacy of beast taming, then his group of people will not be able to monopolize the benefits of this place.

    Jiang Wuke thought for a while and replied: "According to the disciple's guess, this Ge Xuan should be the same as the disciple, a local Silver Eyed tribe in the meteorite area, and he is probably an aborigine - the kind of aboriginal who has not heard about the world for thousands of years. Suddenly he has  He only appeared in society after accidentally finding a wormhole one day Since he is such a person, it may be inferred that he was originally from somewhere near here, and he could enter only if he knew the situation here. "

    Lord Thunder and Lightning nodded, if this is the case, there is no need to worry too much.  He was afraid of those adventurer groups. He heard that all the powerful adventure groups in the meteorite area recently went to some extremely dangerous place and never returned.  But there are still some adventure groups that have not followed up. If they know this place and come here, if an insect adventure group comes, then their advantage will be lost.  You must know that bugmen are famous for their physical skills, let alone adventurers?

    "Listening to your account, that Ge Xuan was originally not very strong physically, but he became stronger only after he came here, right?" Lord Thunder continued to ask.

    "Yes! Disciple, I guess he had some kind of adventure in the killing field, right? Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain why he became so powerful in a short period of time. You must know that in Zhengchang Domain, his strength could only reach the level of Viking level.  level, right? Now based on the observation of disciples, he is probably already at a high leveleveneven peak combat power! It is impossible for a normal person to go from the basic level to the peak level without dozens or hundreds of years of cultivation accumulation, so he must have  An unexpected encounter!" Jiang Wuke became more and more sure as he spoke.

    "An adventure?" Lord Thunderbolt's eyes brightened.  What adventure can make a person jump from the beginning of Viking level strength to the peak in one fell swoop?  If only he had such an adventure

    Jiang Wuke knew his master¡¯s thoughts and said excitedly: ¡°Master, what kind of adventure is this? As long as we catch him and torture him, we will surely find out!¡±

    But he randomly showed a worried look and said: "But it may be difficult to catch him! He his clone technique has reached its peak!"

    "Oh? Extreme?"

    "It should be! I saw him pull out countless phantoms with my own eyes, and nine brothers were killed by him in one fell swoop." Jiang Wuke's expression showed a hint of fear.

    Lord Thunderbolt looked relaxed, waved his hand, and said: "Phantoms are all imaginary. At my level, I no longer pay attention to how many phantoms can be produced by the Long Shadow Technique."

    Jiang Wuke became excited again and asked tentatively: "Could it be thatMasteryou have already set foot in the legendary realm of order?"

    Venerable Thunderbolt looked at the look of admiration in his disciple's eyes, and felt a little complacent. A smile appeared on his face for the first time, and he said: "A few years ago, I got involved in order. This kind of physical order that I realized can  Let the speed of tossing and jumping reach extremely high speed! You must also know that any move can break it, but it can be broken only by speed!"

    After a pause, he picked up his favorite weapon, the pointed hammer, and continued: "With this kind of order, the hammer technique I perform can truly be called 'thunder and lightning'. That Ge Xuan, no matter how many phantoms he can pull out,  Don't even think about escaping in front of 'Thunder and Lightning'"

    He was so complacent that he was about to explain the way of thunder and lightning to this proud disciple when suddenly another young disciple on duty ran up from a distance and shouted from a distance: "Master! Master it's not good! No!"  Okaythe flower bedall the star flowers in the center of the flower bed are gone!"

    Lord Thunderbolt¡¯s expression tightened, and lightning flashed in his eyes.  Star flowers are much more precious than broken star flowers. They only exist in this flower bed. If they are all missing, it means that the source has been cut off.

    Jiang Wuke stood up in a hurry and asked the man sternly: "What's going on? Didn't you arrange patrols while I was away?"

    "Senior Brother Jiang, we have made arrangements! The Star Flower was still there at that time, until we suddenly discovered that the Star Flower was missing just now" the man said with a grimace.

    "The star flower grows on the earth, how could it suddenly disappear? Has it been dug up?" Jiang Wuke asked anxiously.

    "It's not digging! Digging will always leave some roots, but we didn't find anything at the scene!" The man carefully guessed, "Senior Brother Jiang, look this could this be the killing field?"  Problem?"

    ?Jiang Wuke was stunned for a moment. He couldn't answer this question and couldn't help but cast his eyes on Lord Thunder and Lightning.

    Lord Thunderbolt pondered for a moment, shook his head slowly, and said, "Probably not! Let everyone disperse and patrol immediately! See if there are any traces of the enemy."

    "Yes!" The young disciple took the order and left.

    Soon after, news came one after another, and no trace of outsiders was found in the southeast, northwest, and southeast directions.

    "What's going on?" Lord Thunder and Lightning was puzzled.

    At this time, the young disciple came again, knelt on the ground with a mournful face, and said: "Report to Master! We unexpectedly discovered that the Broken Star Flower has also begun to disappear!"

    "What?" Lord Thunder and Lightning stood up with a whoosh.

    "Master, this flower bed occupies too much space. We don't have enough manpower to take care of everything. If a small piece of Broken Star Flower disappears, no one will be able to notice it. But now they have disappeared in large pieces!"

    Lord Thunder and Lightning snorted and looked around with a gloomy expression.  After a moment, he suddenly activated his body shape and shot in a certain direction like a meteor.

    The disciples raised their heads and looked around, knowing that Master must have discovered something.  Master has cultivated his physical skills to the extreme, and can detect things in the distance from the tiny fluctuations in the air and the subtle changes in air particles.  They can't match this.  They can't detect it, but Master can definitely detect it.

    Sure enough, not long after, a muffled sound suddenly came from the distance, followed by a series of fierce gas explosions!

    "Master has found the target! It seems that a foreign enemy is invading!" Jiang Wuke glanced at everyone coldly, cursing in his heart that these people are all incompetent people. A large piece of Broken Star Flower was stolen by a foreign enemy, but he couldn't even find the enemy's shadow.  Less than.

    But not long after, he suddenly realized that he no longer blamed these brothers, because the voice of Lord Thunder came from far away, calling out the name of the flower thief, and it turned out to be Ge Xuan, who frightened him!

    After the gas explosion subsided, Lord Thunderbolt's buzzing voice resounded over the flower bed: "You are Ge Xuan, right? You act without any emotion. You don't feel like a biological body, but like a killing machine. My disciple Jiang Wuke depicts  It must be extremely correct!¡±

    "Jiang Wuke?" A one-eyed pirate appeared in Ge Xuan's memory. Unexpectedly, this person also arrived here. It seemed that he was the person who escaped from the flower bed.

    Only to hear the Thunder Lord say again: "I heard that Wuke said that you are physically powerful, killing nine of my disciples in a row, and stealing the Star Flower under my eyes. The punishment for resisting my Lord just now also allowed me to see your  Physical skills are very good!¡±

    He did not hesitate to praise, and then said: "Well, I have the idea of ????loving talents. As long as you worship under my sect, I can no longer pursue the matter of murder and theft. Otherwise, you will be buried here today."  The place of corpses!¡±

    Ge Xuan calmly assessed the opponent's combat effectiveness, and was somewhat impressed in his heart.  It is rare that this person can reach peak heights just by practicing physical skills.  If he had met this person in Zhengchang Region, he might have really become his disciple.  However, he is not what he used to be. Looking at people like him today, he is no more than the other two Glory directors.

    Seeing that Ge Xuan didn't answer, Lord Thunder and Lightning felt a little embarrassed. All the disciples were watching, so he said again: "Where are the Star Flowers and Broken Star Flowers you stole? Where did you hide them? This hidden flower  The method is good, even I didn¡¯t notice it! Hand them over, and then honestly tell me about your adventure in the killing field, and I will consider sparing your life!¡±

    "Lord Thunder and Lightning, take action." Ge Xuan had no time to chatter with him.

    "Eh? You do you think you can fight with me by blocking my attack just now?" Lord Thunder sneered and said, "Don't think that reaching the peak level is great! You must know that you are also at the peak level.  , there is a huge difference between whether you understand the order of the universe! In my eyes, you are still young, I can erase your existence at any time!"

    Ge Xuan looked at him indifferently, as if looking at a fool talking big words.

    How could Lord Thunder and Lightning endure such a look of contempt?  He couldn't help but got furious and cursed: "You bastard, since you are so ignorant, I can only let you suffer a little bit"

    He waved his fist slightly and whispered: "Order - Meteor!"

 Volume One Chapter 386 Lightning Dragon King

    Chapter 386 Lightning Dragon King

    After Lord Thunder activated the Meteor Order, Ge Xuan noticed that his agility reached an incredible level.

    There seems to be an invisible slide rail on Lord Thunderbolt's path, making every turn he makes like a falling meteor.  In comparison, Ge Xuan is like running on sand, and a camel can't run as fast as a train.  Suddenly Ge Xuan was extremely passive.

    Seeing his success, Lord Thunder and Lightning became even more excited. He swung his pointed hammer and launched powerful attacks again and again. The pointed hammer was like thunder and lightning, constantly pursuing the retreating Ge Xuan, and gradually weaving an attack network around him.  Ge Xuan's defense radius is getting smaller and smaller, making it increasingly difficult to avoid.

    "Boy! Surrender! Surrender, I will give you a way to survive! Gagaaaa" Lord Thunder and Lightning let out a harsh and weird laugh.

    Just when he thought victory was certain, and when he was considering how to torture him to extract a confession later, Ge Xuan's body suddenly paused, and a short low moan came out: "Order - the art of clones!"

    Following this voice, Lord Thunderbolt's eyes suddenly blurred, and two identical Ge Xuan appeared in his field of vision - one was Ge Xuan who was escaping from his pointed hammer in the distance, and the other Ge Xuan appeared on his left  ahead.

    I saw Ge Xuan in the distance punching the air fiercely. Lord Thunder and Lightning didn't know why Ge Xuan was punching the air, but he immediately woke up because the Ge Xuan in front of him on the left also made exactly the same action.  The fist hit his jaw.

    He hurriedly turned his head to avoid it, but a sharp pain suddenly hit his back, and he knew that he had been hit!

    "There are three Ge Xuan! There is another one behind me!" This thought flashed through his mind, and his body was sent flying by the punch. His mouth felt sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    Although Lord Thunderbolt has already reached the pinnacle level and realized order, he has not yet made a life transition, and his body structure is no different from that of ordinary people.  Ge Xuan's punch hit him in the back of the heart, directly shaking his heart. Even though he had trained his heart to be stronger than ordinary weapons, he still couldn't bear it, and his heart burst on the spot.

    At this time, Jiang Wuke and other disciples arrived just in time. From a distance, they saw Ge Xuan punching their godly master until blood spurted from the mouth. They were shocked.

    "That person has also entered the realm of order!"

    "Senior Brother Jiang Wuke, didn't you say he was just a brat? How could a brat get involved in order? This is a realm that is only possible at the director level!"

    "Yes! I think that person is definitely not a young man, but an old monster who has rejuvenated his youth!"

    "Senior Brother Jiang Wuke, did you lie to Master about the information, did you intend to kill Master?"

    The disciples started talking a lot and quickly pointed the finger at Jiang Wuke.

    Jiang Wuke was so shocked that he couldn't speak and didn't know how to defend himself.

    At this time, the injured Lord Thunderbolt quickly ran towards the disciples. He hoped to hide among the disciples and take a breath before fighting with Ge Xuan.  After practicing his physical skills to this point, a cracked heart is only a minor injury. As long as there is a chance to slow down, he can recover quickly.

    But Ge Xuan's figure suddenly appeared again, blocking him in front of him as if teleporting, and punched him again.

    He swung his pointed hammer to resist, but this time it was the same as the first time. One Ge Xuan was in front and the other Ge Xuan was behind. He blocked the attack from the front, but could not stop the iron fist that hit his back.  This punch was harder than before, shattering his liver, gallbladder and spleen!

    Bile and spleen fluid splashed, the abdominal cavity was in a mess, and the huge pain almost made Lord Thunderbolt faint!

    Ge Xuan shook his head slightly. The body of a strong man who has not made a life leap is still too weak. Although Lord Thunder has made the body tougher than ordinary weapons and armor, the internal organs are still there, and they are still fragile targets. As long as the attack power  Beyond their defenses, they are vulnerable.

    However, this second blow was equivalent to sending Lord Thunderbolt away. The huge impact pushed him forward quickly, and finally crashed into the group of disciples.

    Once the distance is far away, Ge Xuan's clone technique will be out of reach.

    The technique of clone can copy time and space and open three space exits in front of Ge Xuan. In other words, Ge Xuan's body can appear in three positions at the same time. In addition to the original position, the other two positions cannot be too far away from the original position.  It becomes ineffective.  This distance is related to the strength of the order. The higher the order strength of the clone technique, the farther away the two clones can appear.

    With the current strength of order in Ge Xuan, the effective distance is within a hundred meters, and it will be ineffective any further.  Venerable Thunderbolt, who was hiding among his disciples, was already over a hundred meters away, so Ge ??Xuan could only get closer and closer.

    Lord Thunder and Lightning seemed to realize this key, and hurriedly ordered Jiang Wuke who caught his body: "Quick! Run away! The further away from him, the better!"His voice was full of panic. The disciples had never seen their master lose his composure like this before, and all of them couldn't help but panic.

    "That old monster pretending to be a young man is coming after him! What should we do? Do you want to help Master block it?"

    "Are you dizzy? Still want to stop? What are you using to stop me?"

    "Even Master was beaten to death by him. If he doesn't run away, he will definitely die!"

    "Yes, let's run quickly"

    In front of the Lambs, these people are like murderous demon kings, but in front of the truly strong, their cowardice is immediately exposed.  Among the hundreds of people, although there were some who were die-hard loyal to Lord Thunder and Lightning, most of them decided to escape with their master.  They euphemistically called it "protecting the master".

    Ge Xuan released his senses and sensed the positions of those people. There were twenty-three people who were determined to intercept him, and the others were running away.

    "These people are all moving treasure troves of killing points. We must not let any of them escape. Let's start with these twenty-three people."

    He jumped up and jumped up like a flea. When his body fell, he had already reached the top of a person's head and stepped on it directly.

    The man watched helplessly as Ge Xuan fell to his head in mid-air and couldn't help but dodge left and right. However, he soon discovered to his horror that no matter how he tried to dodge, he could not avoid Ge Xuan's trampled left foot.  As if possessing magic power, his left foot kept trembling slightly, adjusting its position, never leaving his head.

    "God Odin! I can't escape" This was his last thought. The next moment, his head was stepped into the chest by Ge Xuan, and he fell to the ground and died.  Ge Xuan took advantage of the force of the step and jumped up again, stepping on the other person's head with his right foot

    The twenty-three people soon transformed into twenty-three headless corpses.  However, their sacrifice was not without value. At the very least, it allowed the hundreds of people in front to run several kilometers further.

    Ge Xuan was not in a hurry and pursued easily, while at the same time absorbing large tracts of Broken Star Flowers around him into the body world.

    Soon after, he caught up to the end of the team and started killing again.  The clone technique allowed him to kill three people at once, which was extremely efficient. While killing, he continued to collect broken star flowers.

    This giant flower bed occupies a vast area. Jiang Wuke hugged Lord Thunder and Lightning and ran around in panic. The other disciples ran with them, and Ge Xuan chased behind.  In this way, running away and chasing all the way, Ge Xuan was like a harvester, collecting all the broken star flowers wherever he passed into the body world, while leaving corpses everywhere

    ¡°That old monster at the back pretending to be young has already killed so many of our brothers!¡± A fleeing disciple said to his companions with a sad face.

    "Hey! There's no other way! We can only wait until Master calms down. Let's run faster. Now we'll see who can run faster. The faster you run, the less likely you are to die"

    "That's not what I'm talking about! The old monster has killed so many brothers. In my opinion, he has accumulated at least tens of thousands of killing points in a short period of time, but why hasn't he been passed on yet? Logically speaking, he should have been passed on long ago  Accept the inheritance!"

    "Huh? That's true! Oh, I hope he can accumulate enough kill points soon, then we will be safe"

    Among the people fleeing, there were many people who had the same idea as them. They all hoped that Ge Xuan, the murderous demon king, would be passed away by the system of the ancient ruins as soon as possible. Even Lord Thunderbolt himself had this idea.

    Lord Thunderbolt has breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, but it will take some time to recover his fighting ability. However, even if he recovers his fighting ability, he may not be able to defeat Ge Xuan. He feels that the order of Ge Xuan's clone technique is better than that of his meteor body technique.  The order is more practical. If we fight again or lose, it is best for Ge Xuan to be passed on immediately. As for revenge, we can wait until we have the opportunity to talk about it later.

    Unexpectedly, they waited and waited, but this "old monster" refused to be passed on, and was still killing fiercely from behind, with no loss of physical strength, like a perpetual motion machine.  Venerable Thunderbolt was heartbroken when he saw his beloved disciples being killed one by one. If Ge Xuan continued to kill him, all his disciples would die, and Ge Xuan would not be tired.

    "Master, this is not the way to go!" Jiang Wuke said anxiously, "Didn't you say before that there was another master to deal with the Giant Spirit God? Weshould we ask that master for help?"

    Venerable Thunder and Lightning looked miserable, not because he didn¡¯t want to, but if he invited that expert, he would not be able to keep his position as head of the ¡°Thunder and Lightning Sect¡±.  That master was his great-uncle, and he always kept a close eye on the leader.  This time, his uncle organized everyone to enter the killing field and forced him to give up his position beforehand. He finally resisted the pressure from his uncle. If he went to ask him for help again, he would have no shame in continuing to be the leader in the future.

    "Ah! Ah" Screams kept coming from behind, and with each scream a corpse fell to the ground. The people listening were horrified and depressed.

    "Master! It's better to invite that master as soon as possible!" Jiang Wuke begged again.

      "Okay!" Thunder Lord gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind.  He took out a tube-like object and waved it lightly, and a blinding light shot into the sky. Then it exploded high in the sky, releasing a bright and bright firework that covered the sky for dozens of kilometers in radius.

    "Believe in the artillery? Are you asking for help?" Ge Xuan looked up at the sky silently, "Is there a master here who is more powerful than Lord Thunder and Lightning?"

    Just as he thought of this, a dragon roar suddenly came from the far end of the sky. The sound formed a shock wave. It was still awe-inspiring from such a long distance.

    Soon after, the sky gradually darkened, and a huge shadow appeared on the ground ahead.  The shadows moved solemnly, and all the strange beasts shrouded in the shadows could not scream in terror and tried to escape.

    "Uncle Master! I'm here!" Lord Thunderbolt shouted loudly.

    Ge Xuan raised his head and observed quietly, his heart full of surprise.  What flew from the sky turned out to be a huge crowned flying dragon!  This flying dragon is four hundred meters long, with wings extending over a thousand meters, making it bigger than the three hundred-meter-tall Giant Spirit God.  His whole body was filled with a terrifying aura, and as the distance got closer and closer, the pressure he brought became stronger and stronger, causing many disciples of Lord Thunder and Lightning to tremble.

    Ge Xuan never expected that Venerable Thunderbolt¡¯s great uncle was actually a bug man.  However, when he thought back, it made more sense to do so. Physical skills were already suitable for the Zerg.

    He continued to observe carefully, and soon discovered that this crowned flying dragon had ten crowns on top, and it was obviously beyond the peak level.  His perception could not penetrate its body surface, but various circumstances allowed him to judge that this crowned flying dragon should have completed its final breakthrough and made a life leap!

    After the crowned flying dragon reaches the peak level, it rarely breaks through, because once the breakthrough fails, it will transform into a flying dragon tower without self-awareness. However, the failure rate is still extremely high. Even if one of the 10,000 dragons breaks through successfully, it is unknown.  However, if it succeeds, it will immediately undergo a life transition, its body will be completely changed, and it will basically become immortal.  This is different from the fact that human beings must first understand the order of the universe and reach a certain level before making a life transition.

    Ge Xuan was secretly vigilant. Like Lord Thunder and Lightning, he was not afraid of ten more, but a flying dragon that had undergone a life transition should not be underestimated.  After the life transition, the body becomes order, and every move he makes has the characteristics of order. Trouble!

    At this time, the crowned flying dragon had already flown over the giant flower bed. Its huge dragon eyes glanced below, and he immediately understood what was happening.  He was also surprised. Ge Xuan gave him the feeling that he had also undergone a life transition. However, when he experienced it carefully, he found that it was different from a normal life transition. It seemed that the transition suddenly ended in the middle

    No matter what, the sudden emergence of a strong man who made a life leap in this place made him wary.

    His huge dragon mouth opened, and a rumbling voice sounded: "I am the standing director of the Pirate Guild - Lightning Dragon King Ashcroft! The person oppositewhich honorary director of the guild are you?"

    In his mind, since he was associated with Yuan Zhan, he was at least at the director level, but there were only a few directors of the guild, and he recognized them all, but Ge Xuan was very unfamiliar, so the only possibility was that Ge Xuan was an honorary director.  There are many honorary directors who do not care about official duties, so it is normal for him not to recognize them.

    Sure enough, a voice came from the other party to answer: "Ge Xuan, honorary director of the guild!"

    Ge Xuan owns the lion jade talisman, and the honorary director recognizes the talisman but not the person. He calls himself an honorary director, which is completely in line with the rules.

    "It turns out to be Director Ge," the Lightning Dragon King nodded his huge dragon head, and then said angrily, "But why did you kill my descendant of the Lightning Sect for no reason?"

    With his roar, the sky thundered.

    Before Ge Xuan could answer, Lord Thunderbolt had already shouted: "Uncle Master, stop nagging him! Let's work together to kill him! A dead director is not worth the extra effort!"

    When he thought about it, his great uncle was invincible, and with him helping out, Ge Xuan was totally unreasonable!  As long as he kills Ge Xuan, his killing points will immediately increase to tens of thousands, and he will be able to pass them on and receive inheritance.

    When he thought of inheritance, his heart suddenly warmed up.  For a physical skill master like him, having a powerful ghost ship is more urgent than a halo warrior, because physical skill masters usually do not have covered attack methods and are of little use in war. Once you have a ghost ship, everything changes completely.  Only then can he truly dominate.

    Therefore, he was impatient and did not wait for the Lightning Dragon King to ask questions again. He jumped out of Jiang Wuke's arms, used his meteor movement technique, and launched a surprise attack on Ge Xuan.  His injury was almost healed, and the blow was impressive.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly released his clone technique and counterattacked.  This time the clone technique failed, and the Lightning Dragon King intervened.

    The size of the Lightning Dragon King suspended in the sky quickly shrank, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a small flying dragon with a body length of four meters.  This move was expected by Ge Xuan, but it still shocked him.

    After the jump of life, the structure of the body changes completely. Naturally, it can be large or small, but shrinking a hundred times at once is very exaggerated.  With the same offensive and defensive capabilities, the smaller the size, the greater the threat to the enemy. Imagine a lion turning into a mouse, but still having the strength and bite force of a lion. It will definitely be more terrifying than a normal lion.

    The smaller Lightning Dragon King suddenly activated and crashed into one of Ge Xuan's clones at lightning speed. The clone was about to knock down Lord Thunder and Lightning, but was knocked away by the impact.

    They said they were clones, but in fact all three were Ge Xuan, they just appeared in different locations at the same time, so one was knocked away, and the other two were also knocked away at the same time.  Ge Xuan's counterattack immediately collapsed.

    Ge Xuan was even more frightened. The Lightning Dragon King's move made him more wary than his smaller size.  This flying dragon is so fast, faster than Lord Thunderbolt's Meteor Order, and its movements are more agile and changeable, and can change direction instantly!

    When physical skills reach such a height as theirs, the limbs can exert maximum force in any direction at any time, and the flexibility of the body has reached a certain point, then there are only three parameters related to agility: vector driving force, own mass and air resistance.  .

    Ge Xuan was shocked to find that when the Lightning Dragon King accelerated its sprint, its mass would suddenly disappear!  In this way, he only has to deal with the air resistance, the speed is of course ridiculously high, and the steering has no inertia, so he can naturally change direction instantly!  And when he bumped into himself, the huge mass of his body suddenly appeared again, and it was larger than the real mass. The impulse brought by this collision was self-evident, and it was astonishingly large!  This was also the reason why he was knocked away all of a sudden.

    "After the jump of life, the body has its own order. It seems that the sudden disappearance and sudden increase in mass is the order that his body has" Ge Xuan thought silently.

    Quality is one of the properties of an object. Unlike weight, it is basically unchangeable without stepping into the order of the universe.  Once you can change at will like the Lightning Dragon King, the combat power it brings is very powerful.  At least in hand-to-hand combat, its speed and agility are invincible.

    Ge Xuan, who was knocked into the air, killed several more disciples during the flight, which made the Lightning Dragon King roar angrily: "Director Ge, don't you feel shameful for attacking the juniors who have no power to resist?"

    Ge Xuan ignored him and took off the tide halberd. At the same time, he released Han Xing's life mark and released the killing ball.

    The enemy is very strong, but he also has a trump card. It¡¯s time for a big fight. Even if he can¡¯t kill this flying dragon, he still has to kill all his disciples.

 Volume 1 Chapter 387: The Ultimate Kill of the Instant Sky Arrow

    Chapter 387: The Ultimate Kill of the Instant Sky Arrow

    Boom!  The cold star has appeared in mid-air.

    In the flower bed area, the life energy is very strong, especially in this giant flower bed, and Hanxing has also undergone changes. It is not what it used to be, and it condensed into shape all of a sudden.

    She glanced at the scene with cold eyes, and without Ge Xuan's command, she rushed towards the Lightning Dragon King like a meteor!

    The Lightning Dragon King was still in a state of shock and uncertainty, unsure of what Han Xing was. He was caught off guard and Han Xing succeeded.  Han Xing opened his mouth viciously, bit his throat, and kept sucking the energy from his body.

    "Roar!" The Lightning Dragon King was so angry that he raised his head and roared. As a result, Han Xing sucked in faster.

    Her current sucking has the order characteristic of "siphon". Even though the Lightning Dragon King has extremely strong energy in his body, he still can't bear her torture and hurriedly reaches out to slap him.  This shot also had the characteristics of order, but it was "collapse". Han Xing knew how powerful it was and ducked to avoid it.

    Seeing that she was staring at her eagerly and trying to bite her, the Lightning Dragon King quickly flapped his wings to prevent her from getting close.  In just a short period of time, one percent of the energy was sucked away by her, which frightened the Lightning Dragon King.  Since the life transition, the energy in his body has been like a sea, and he has never lost 1% of his energy at once.

    Han Xing could not find an opportunity, so he quickly circled around him, trying to find an opportunity.  The Lightning Dragon King felt extremely useless and struck back.  The speed of both sides was extremely fast, and everyone on the ground below could only see a phantom.

    The Lightning Dragon King is fast because his body has its own order and can control its own mass; while Han Xing is an energy body and can be adjusted to zero mass.  In this way, neither side can do anything to the other.

    Ge Xuan knew that Han Xing was still defeated by the Dragon King.  This Lightning Dragon King is full of order, and the strength of order is not low. Unless all the energy in his body is exhausted, there is no way to kill him.  However, Han Xing's order is single and its strength is not as strong as that of Lightning Dragon King. Over time, it will surely fall behind.

    However, Ge Xuan didn't expect Han Xing to kill the Dragon King. He only needed her to temporarily hold back the Lightning Dragon King.  This goal was obviously achieved. The Lightning Dragon King was unable to draw his hand. Ge Xuan took the opportunity to swing the tide halberd and kill the Thunder Lord.

    "Order - Meteor!" Lord Thunder and Lightning felt something was not good and hurriedly used the Meteor Movement Technique in order to avoid Ge Xuan.

    "Order - the art of clones!"

    The two Ge Xuans, one in front and the other behind, thrust their flat-end rushing halberds towards Lord Thunder and Lightning.  So the plan was repeated, but it turned out to be very effective. This time the Tide Halberd was used again, which was enough to reach an extreme distance.

    Lord Thunderbolt hurriedly waved his pointed hammer to block.  He knew that there seemed to be three Ge Xuan, but in fact there was only one, and it just appeared in three spatial directions. As long as one Ge Xuan's Running Tide Halberd was blocked, the other two Ge Xuan's Running Tide Halberds would also bounce back.  Therefore, he only paid attention to Ge Xuan in front and ignored Ge Xuan behind him.

    With a clang, the pointed hammer collided with the running tide halberd.  Both sides were extremely powerful, and the sound of this collision was heard far away and was earth-shattering.

    Venerable Thunderbolt hurriedly inspected the opponent's halberd body to see if there was any damage.  His spiked hammer is precious and extremely hard. So far, he has never encountered a weapon with higher physical properties than a spiked hammer.  Many times, he can use his pointed hammer to damage the opponent's weapon. With each collision, the damage accumulates, often causing the opponent's weapon to collapse, and he succeeds.

    But this time he was disappointed. The Chasing Halberd was not damaged at all. Not only that, he was also surprised to find that his pointed hammer had cracked a small hole.

    Although the environment here cannot exert the order of the tide of the Tide Halberd, it is after all a weapon of order passed down from ancient times. As long as the solidified order is not destroyed, it will not be damaged at all.

    After the collision, Ge Xuan did not stop, the running tide halberd turned around and attacked again.  Lord Thunderbolt did not dare to dodge, because there was also Ge ??Xuan behind him. If he could hide in front, he might not be able to hide in the rear. He could only continue to use the pointed hammer to hammer the Running Tide Halberd back.

    There was another bang, this time the force of the impact was stronger than the first time. Lord Thunderbolt felt his wrist was slightly numb, and the crack on the pointed hammer was slightly larger.  At this time, Ge Xuan used the tide halberd and came for the third assassination

    In this way, the two sides faced each other head-on, and the sound of banging was heard continuously, which made the earth tremble continuously, and the ground actually cracked!

    "No! This Ge Xuan's actual combat experience seems to be no worse than mine! In the past, I relied on the power of the pointed hammer to force others to confront me head-on, and eventually destroyed other people's weapons. I didn't expect that now he would use this trick against me.  , what should I do? What should I do" Lord Thunder and Lightning was anxious, but there was nothing he could do.  This trick was very destructive. He had used it against others before, and it worked with every trial. But this time Ge Xuan used it on himself, and he couldn't find a way to break it.

    The key is that he can't hide. Ge Xuan adjusted the angle of the two space openings very well. The front space opening is facing him, and the rear space opening is facing him.Facing him diagonally, a running tide halberd poked out from the openings of two spaces, forming a cross shape, blocking the space for him to dodge.

    "Wuke disciples, youcome and help me as a master!" Lord Thunderbolt had no choice but to finally ask for help from his disciples.

    "For the sake of Master, I will not hesitate to sacrifice my life! Everyone rush!" Jiang Wuke shouted loudly.

    Seeing the presence of the Lightning Dragon King, all the disciples were still very courageous, and they all agreed: "The energy monster released by that kid can't do anything to Master Askerov. He has no other means. As long as we work together to hold him down, once Asker  Lord Luofu will die when he defeats the energy monster!"

    "Yes! Don't be afraid, everyone! Master is in front, and we will surround his three clones and entangle him"

    The disciples shouted and rushed forward, each wielding their weapons to kill Ge Xuan.  At this moment, two soul-shaking black lights passed across the sky - Ge Xuan activated the Shun Kong Arrow!

    The instant sky arrow is the second order weapon obtained by Ge Xuan. It has two orders: teleportation and penetration. It can be used like an arm and a finger. It can be hit wherever Ge Xuan's consciousness fluctuates. The only disadvantage is that it consumes life energy.  , but this shortcoming is not a shortcoming for Ge Xuan. The four seasons cycle of Ge Xuan's body world can regenerate energy.

    As soon as the two black lights appeared, under the fluctuation of Ge Xuan's enhanced consciousness, they each found a trajectory. On these two trajectories, the heads of the Thunder and Lightning Sect disciples were the densest.  Then they moved forward silently along the trajectory and penetrated the heads of forty-seven disciples in an instant!

    Peng!  Peng!  Peng

    Like dominoes, the forty-seven people fell one after another, their splattered brains connecting in a line!  Their weapons were still tumbling in the air, and they had lost consciousness and life.

    Silence!

    Nearly a hundred other disciples were all dumbfounded!

    When the two instant sky arrows corrected their position in mid-air and were aimed at them again, they finally woke up. The huge fear made them scared and ran away with their heads in their hands!

    "Oh my God! What is that!"

    "Run away! Let's all run away! Don't gather together!"

    "Hey, this thing, itit can also teleportah"

    The disciples fled in all directions, but the two instant sky arrows kept teleporting in pursuit. When they caught up with one person, they penetrated their head. Then they turned around, teleported again, caught up with another person, and penetrated the same person!  None of the disciples had the strength to resist, they were all killed instantly!

    ??The red and white brains are scattered on the broken star flowers, making the broken star flowers even more beautiful, while corpses are scattered all over the flower bed

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Cold!

    Cruel!

    It¡¯s despairing!

    Jiang Wuke took off the blindfold. Without the blindfold, his strength can be doubled.  However, now he only feels cold all over his body, like falling into an ice cave!  In his black and silver pupils, a shadow appeared respectively. The shadow was getting bigger and bigger. He felt that it was impossible to avoid it, and he couldn't help but panic.

    "What kind of weapon is this? It is more terrifying than all the top halo weapons I have ever seen! The trajectories they trace are so mysterious, shocking, and almost Taoist"

    This was Jiang Wuke¡¯s last thought.  The next moment, he, like his fellow disciples and brothers, lost his future forever.

    It is completely a one-way massacre. Compared with the Thunder Lord and the Lightning Dragon King, Shunkong Ya's attack is the real lightning - two black death lightnings!

    Ten minutes later, there were no more living disciples in the field. Ge Xuan was surprised to find that his kill value had climbed to more than 69,000!

    During these days, these so-called "hunters" have slaughtered a lot of lambs. Top figures such as Jiang Wuke have accumulated one or two thousand killing points. Even the worst ones have dozens or hundreds. On average, nearly a hundred disciples have  Two hundred killing points gave Ge Xuan more than 20,000 killing points at once.

    Ge Xuan once again focused his attention on Lord Thunder and Lightning. This person has more killing points. As long as he is killed, he should be able to get close to 80,000, right?  By then, maybe one hundred thousand can be accumulated without having to fight against the terrifying Giant Spirit God.

    Venerable Thunder and Lightning noticed Ge Xuan¡¯s gaze, and he understood the meaning of that gaze. He also had such a gaze when he was dealing with those lambs some time ago.

    "You bastard! I'll fight you!" He roared violently, swung the pointed hammer, and threw it at the tide-running halberd.

    "The sad thing is that if you are not strong enough, no matter how hard you try, it will be in vain. This is not based on will.  Due to the continuous collision just now, the crack of the pointed hammer was already very large. This hit used all his strength, and the pointed hammer was finally overwhelmed and completely collapsed.

    "Peng! Bang bang" The pointed hammer split into two, and the tide halberd took advantage of the situation and went straight forward, piercing his abdomen hard.

    "Ah!" LeiThe Venerable made a pitiful cry.  His stomach was cut open on the spot, and all his internal organs and intestines were squeezed out of his abdominal cavity.

    At the critical moment, the Lightning Dragon King finally came to the rescue.  The permanent director struggled to have his energy extracted by Han Xing, and rushed towards Ge Xuan regardless. He slapped the Chao Tide Halberd away with a fierce slap of his giant palm.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly flew back and commanded Shun Kong Ya to attack Askarrov.

    Two black bolts of lightning flashed past and penetrated instantly, and Askov couldn't help but roar.

    He has undergone a life transition. His body is very different from that of a normal flying dragon. He can heal instantly after being penetrated by a weapon.  In fact, after the life transition, as long as he retains a small piece of flesh, or even a cell, he can grow flesh again.  However, there is no way to die, and there is no escape from living sin. Being penetrated by Shun Kong Ya, the pain in the chest is still there, and it is very painful. The pain is similar to angina pectoris, which makes Asikrov grin.

    In addition, the most important thing is that being penetrated by the instant sky arrow will consume his body's energy. Each black lightning causes him to lose one percent of his life energy.

    At this moment, he couldn't care about this, and immediately shouted to Lord Thunder: "It's useless for you to stay in this level of battle, run away!"

    Venerable Thunderbolt grabbed his intestines with both hands. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran away. As he ran, he stuffed his intestines and internal organs into his body.

    How could Ge Xuan let him escape?  He immediately chased after him, but unexpectedly, the Lightning Dragon King ignored Han Xing's sucking again, made a sudden attack, and slapped Ge Xuan hard on him.  Ge Xuan was shot and flew out on the spot, losing one-third of his life energy!

    He wanted to command the Shun Kong Ya to kill the Thunder Lord, but found that the Thunder Lord had actually run out of the Shun Kong Ya's effective attack radius.  This old boy ran away very fast, maintaining the meteor order at all times, and it seemed that he couldn't catch up no matter what.

    Ge Xuan had an idea and suddenly remembered the mental shock!  He learned a lot of mental impact methods from the Evil Eye Tyrant, and now he no longer hesitated, condensing half of the enhanced consciousness fluctuations into a mental spear, and projecting it straight out!

    Although Lord Thunder and Lightning maintained the order of meteors and made his movements as fast as lightning, after all, he was still not as fast as the wave spear, and he was caught up in the blink of an eye.  The fluctuating spear aimed at his head and pierced it hard.

    "Ah!" A sharp wave of thoughts spread in all directions, bringing with it incomparable despair.  Lord Thunderbolt jumped upwards, and when he fell down, he turned into a frog with his belly upturned and twitching constantly.

    "You bastard surnamed Ge! How dare you hurt my disciple! Give me another slap!" The furious Ascroft slapped him with another palm. This palm also brought order and suppression. Ge Xuan was slapped away again, and he was slapped away.  Just like last time, one-third of the life energy was lost.

    Askrov originally thought that Ge Xuan was losing money one after another, so he would save himself first and never care about harming the Lord Thunderbolt. Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan seemed not to care about the huge losses at all, and just directed the Shun Kong Arrow, two black lightning bolts silently.  Breathlessly passing through the sky, it penetrated the Lord Thunderbolt who fell on the ground in the distance

    Lord Thunderbolt, who was once known as the top physical expert in the meteorite area, has just fallen!

    Ascroft¡¯s huge dragon eye suddenly turned blood red!  Although he had some disagreements with his apprentice grandnephew in order to compete for the position of leader of the Lightning Sect, they were from the same sect after all. After all these years, they were the only two important figures in the Lightning Sect who were still alive.

    "You bastard! Ge, youyou are hurting yourself and trying to kill my grandnephew. You and I are at odds with each other!" Ascroft roared with grief and indignation.

    While roaring, he stuck Han Xing who was sucking his life energy.

    "Monster! Don't you want to suck my life energy? That's good! I'll let you suck it! I'll let you suck it"

    Ge Xuan felt something was not good. He wanted to recall Han Xing, but it was too late.  The Lightning Dragon King was filled with grief and anger, and was thinking about revenge, but he finally came up with a way to deal with Han Xing.  Since Han Xing wanted to extract his life energy, he simply pressed the life energy into Han Xing's mouth, trying to lose 20% of it at once, making Han Xing unable to absorb and contain it for a short time, and then exploded!

    There was a loud bang, and the color of the world changed. It was as if a large-yield nuclear bomb had been detonated over the entire giant flower bed. The walls of the altar collapsed one after another, and Han Xing's delicate body disappeared.

    Ge Xuan felt anxiously and found that Han Xing's life mark was still there. He couldn't help but feel happy and secretly called him lucky.  However, Han Xing's life mark was also damaged and he was seriously injured. Ge Xuan heartbrokenly took it back to the killing ball to warm it up.

    "You bastard surnamed Ge, your monster thugs are gone, and it's your turn next!" The Lightning Dragon King roared gloomily, "You just received two slaps from me, and with your strength, it's probably your turn every time.  It can consume one-third of your life energy! As long as you take one more slap from me, you will be wiped out! Murderers will always be killed, and you will kill my disciple and nephew even if you die, so regret it!"

    ?Askrov¡¯s side??, while rushing towards Ge Xuan, fighting for the instant air arrow pierced through him, and slapped Ge Xuan with one palm after another.

    When he thought about it, every time he was penetrated by the instant sky arrow, he only lost 1% of his energy, while Ge Xuan fell immediately as long as he was slapped by his palm.  No matter how you look at it, Ge Xuan has no chance of survival.  As for whether Ge Xuan can avoid his slap, there is no need to consider this. With his body skills, he can control his own mass, and his agility has reached its peak. No one can even think of avoiding his poisonous claws in melee combat.

    It was a good idea. He also hit Ge Xuan and sent him flying all over the sky. But what puzzled him was that Ge Xuan didn't die!

    "Eh? Is this guy a monster? Every time I slap, I can obviously knock out one-third of the life energy in his body! He How can his life be replenished so quickly? It's amazing I'll shoot again!  "

    As the two of them fought, Ascroft had been pierced back and forth by Shun Kong Ya more than ten times, and 20% of his life energy was consumed. In addition to the 20 pa he had previously lost to deal with Han Xing, it was enough.  Half of the life energy is gone.  If he hadn't been a Crowned Flying Dragon, he might not have been able to hold on long ago.

    However, Ge Xuan also felt a headache.  The flying dragon clan is huge in size and has strong vitality. After the life jump, due to its excellent foundation, its life energy is also very abundant, which is far from comparable to other races.  The instant sky arrow causes one percent damage each time. One percent is a lot at first, but as Askerrov's life energy decreases, the absolute value of the damage becomes smaller and smaller.  I don¡¯t know how long it will take to completely polish off his life energy.

    What¡¯s more, when it comes to danger, the permanent director will definitely run away, and with his political order, he can¡¯t even catch up at that speed

    The penetration and slapping continue. The two god-like masters that ordinary people look up to are now using the most vulgar techniques. You penetrate once and I slap once, just like gangsters in a street fight, stalking each other.

    Ascroft is indeed a master of life transition, much better than the two honorary directors before. Ge Xuan was beaten by him until he was in a state of disarray and flew all over the flower bed.  But because of this, Ge Xuan took the opportunity to take all the broken star flowers in the flower bed into the inner world, and the upper limit of his life energy became higher and higher.

    Gradually, Askov also discovered this and began to be surprised and confused.

    "What's going on? Is his practice just about torture? After I slapped him all over the sky, his life energy not only did not decrease, but seemed to increase If this continues, how can we kill him? Eh, no, there are broken stars on the ground.  All the flowers are gone Could it be that he relies on eating broken star flowers to restore his life energy?"

    After a while, Ascroft finally began to feel frightened.  Although his body has its own order, it still consumes energy to perform order attacks. If this continues, his life energy will be exhausted, and Ge Xuan's life energy will continue to rise, and that will be the day of his death.

    While he was distressed, there was a loud booming and booming sound from the far end of the earth, the earth trembled, and the outline of a giant appeared in the sky!  I don¡¯t know why, but the giant spirit god followed the sound and came

 Volume One Chapter 388 Changes in the Body World

    Chapter 388: Changes in the Body World

    Ge Xuan once saw three giant spirit gods: the first one was the largest, estimated to be tens or hundreds of kilometers tall, and was encountered in the foggy area; the second one was five hundred meters tall and was located in ancient ruins.  Forced into the killing field; the third head is the one in front of you, three hundred meters tall, and the smallest in strength among the three.

    During this period, he always suspected that the two back ends were not innate growth, but artificially created, because they were too different from the giant spirit god in Foshan.  However, even so, he still lamented the brilliance of this ancient civilization, which was able to artificially create the most powerful creatures in the universe. Not only the people on earth did not have such an ability, but the gods also did not have it.

    Ge Xuan has thus become more determined to obtain the inheritance. Once he successfully accepts the inheritance, he will be able to study the great scientific and technological achievements of this ancient civilization. Perhaps his own power can train many animal trainers. In that case, the space combat power will surely increase.  will be greatly enhanced.

    " However, to qualify for inheritance, one must accumulate 100,000 killing points, which is very difficult. I thought it would take a long time, but now this opportunity has come.  He was entangled with the Lightning Dragon King Ascroft, and the Djinn God actually came to intervene, and the anger of this powerful creature was obviously directed at Ascroft.

    When this giant spirit god took shape in the killing field, Ge Xuan did not conflict with it, but turned around and ran away. However, Ascroft took the initiative to kill it, intending to seize its thirty thousand killing points, and formed a bond with it.  A life and death feud.  The Djinn God's IQ is not high. It believed that Ascroft was an enemy, so as soon as it ran over, it immediately attacked the Lightning Dragon King.

    Ge Xuan finally saw the ferocity of the Giant Spirit God. It approached within a hundred meters of Askov, and then suddenly burst out with thousands of meters of silver light. The silver light spread out in all directions like waves, and soon covered several kilometers.  Within this range, matter seemed to freeze, and a huge gravity enveloped Asikrov.

    Ascroft can control his own mass, which is why his speed and agility are so strong, but once he is swept away by the silver light wave of the Djinn God, these strengths will disappear.  This is order coverage. The order controlled by the Lightning Dragon King is obviously far lower in strength than Yintao's gravity order, so it is covered and can no longer move forward or retreat freely.

    Ge Xuan was also covered by the order of gravity, and his body skills were stagnant.  He felt that the giant spirit god's move was very similar to the main control circle of the divine guards. The peak-level divine guards began to study the main control circle. There was also a strong order in the main control circle, which greatly reduced the enemy's strength.

    The Djinn God himself was not affected by the silver waves. He strode to Ashcroft, raised his thick thigh, and kicked him hard.

    Ascroft was kicked up by the giant spirit god like a ball and thrown diagonally.  The Giant Spirit God took another step and reached the place where the "ball" landed. He kicked it again and the "ball" flew in the opposite direction. The Giant Spirit God continued to stride forward and returned to the original place to attack the flying "ball".  The third time to take action

    In this way, poor Ascroft became a football, being kicked around by the Djinn God. Every time he kicked, his life energy would consume more than a hundred stars.

    Ascroft is worthy of being the executive director. Although he was kicked unconscious, he quickly woke up. His body shook and quickly grew in size. In the blink of an eye, he returned to his normal size and became a behemoth with a body length of 400 meters and a wingspan of 1,000 meters.  He was bigger than the Djinn God, and the Djinn God could no longer kick him like a football.

    "Boom!" The giant spirit god's left foot and Askerov's right palm collided in mid-air. The kicks and slaps of both sides were shaking and destroying the order. This time, the order intensity was almost the same. Askerov  Husband seems to be weaker, but not much weaker. They cancel each other out, making it a tie.

    At this time, the Lightning Dragon King finally breathed a sigh of relief and turned around and shouted to Ge Xuan: "Ge, let's talk about our grudges later! This beast is too terrifying. Let's join forces for the time being and kill this beast first.  , and then have a life-and-death showdown, how about that?"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer.  It would be best for him to fight Ascroft with the Djinn and lose both sides, so that he can reap the benefits.

    Askrov knew what he was thinking, and hurriedly said: "Ge, I think your life transition has not been successful. You still don't know many things, right? For example, after my life transition, my life suddenly increased tenfold.  It is far beyond this beast, at least twice as tall as it, but life energy is powerful but useless, what is more important is the strength of order"

    Ge Xuan can understand Askov¡¯s statement that life can be increased tenfold at once.  During these times, he had some vague guesses about the life transition. According to his guess, after the life transition, a certain kind of energy in the body will exceed 10,000 stars in one fell swoop. For example, the insect man's life energy will exceed 10,000.

    The reason why it is difficult to break through the peak-level Crowned Flying Dragon, and the reason why the success rate of life leap is only one in ten thousand, is probably related to this.  The worst peak-level crowned dragon only has the life energy of a thousand stars. The gap between it and ten thousand is too big, and it cannot withstand the life energy when it breaks through.?The energy is detonated with great force, so the possibility of failure is extremely high.

    Ge Xuan now feels that after a cultivator reaches the peak level, there is still a long accumulation period, from a thousand stars to ten thousand stars, it is a long road, and the higher the life energy, the easier the breakthrough, it is best to accumulate to  If you jump close to 10,000, the risk will be greatly reduced.  As for the Halo series and the Divine Guard series, it should be similar to this.

    While he was thinking about this, Ascroft continued: "In the battle between you and me, it is difficult for me to kill you and it is difficult for you to kill me, but this beast is different. We are all likely to be killed by it."  Kill! Regardless of its low life energy, its order strength is too high, and our attacks will be covered by its order! If you sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, or join forces with it to attack me, and wait for me to die, you will  If you don¡¯t eat the good fruit, you will be killed by it!¡±

    While he was speaking, his right palm collided with the giant spirit god's left foot three more times. The huge impact caused the earth to shake, the entire wall of the flower bed collapsed, and the battlefield gradually moved outward.

    "Director Ge! What's going on? I hope you make a decision early, otherwise I'm afraid you'll regret it!" Ascroft yelled.

    He had been fighting with Ge Xuan for so long just now, and the energy in his body was extremely consumed. He was unable to defeat the giant spirit god, so he was forced to persuade him repeatedly.

    "Okay!" Ge Xuan finally agreed.

    Next, Ge Xuan drove the instant sky arrow and continuously pierced the giant spirit god.  He soon discovered that the body structure of the giant spirit god was not much different from that of a cultivator after the leap. It had extremely strong self-healing power and no obvious fatal points on its body. Even if the instant sky arrow penetrated its head, the damage caused to it was only minimal.  It's just knocking out some life energy, similar to attacking Ascroft.

    Ge Xuan launched a long-range attack, while Askerov continued to confront him head-on, struggling to support him in the silver waves.  The three parties attacked and defended, rolling forward and soon away from the giant flower bed.

    A pillar of life suddenly appeared in front of them. At this time, the life energy of Ascroft and the Giant Spirit God dropped sharply, and they all went to grab the life liquid in the jade plate on the top of the pillar.

    Because the giant spirit god had the help of silver waves, he arrived at the jade plate to absorb it first. But not long after, Ascroft and Ge Xuan joined forces to kill him, forcefully forced him back, and snatched the jade plate.  The Giant Spirit God absorbed nearly half of this plate of life liquid, and Ascroft and Ge Xuan divided the remaining half.

    "Director Ge, your life transition has not been completed, and the speed of absorbing the life liquid is very fast, almost as fast as mine" Askov muttered.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and did not answer, just experiencing the situation in the body world.

    Next, the three parties fought together again, the sky was dark and the ground was dark, and the battlefield kept moving.  During this period, Ascroft bore most of the Giant Spirit God's attacks, and Ge Xuan assisted from the side, making it relatively easy.  Later, he encountered many life pillars. Ascroft continued to absorb the life liquid to replenish it, and Ge Xuan was not polite, absorbing as much as he could.  As time went by, Ge Xuan extracted life liquid faster and faster, surpassing Ascroft, making him jealous.

    The Giant Spirit God was still able to capture the life liquid at the beginning. As time went by, Askerov and Ge Xuan cooperated better and better, and it became increasingly difficult for him to capture it.  But it also had means, and it actually summoned a large number of creatures to harass the enemy and besiege Ascroft and Ge Xuan.  Weak creatures have almost no impact on the two of them, so the creatures summoned by the Giant Spirit God are at least as strong as a three-headed dog, and there are also many six-legged tigers and hydras.

    The greatest threat among them is the Evil Eye Tyrant. This one is of little use to Ge Xuan, but it causes Ascroft a lot of trouble.  This time, the Giant Spirit God gathered a hundred evil-eyed tyrants and launched a spiritual attack at the same time, almost causing Ascroft to die!

    Although the Lightning Dragon King¡¯s life has gone through a leap, and the fluctuations in his consciousness are far stronger than before the leap, the mental impact of a hundred evil-eyed tyrants arrayed in neat rows is too terrifying, sweeping over his huge dragon head like a devastating blow, making it almost impossible to resist!  If he hadn't let the fluctuations of consciousness escape early, he might have been controlled and turned into a puppet by the evil eye tyrants.

    "Huh? Director Ge, youwhy are you not afraid of mental shock? Could it bearen't you a human being?" Askerrov couldn't help being surprised when he saw that Ge Xuan was fine.

    He knew that low-level mechas were not afraid of mental shocks because they had no consciousness fluctuations, but he did not know that half of Ge Xuan's consciousness fluctuations had been specially strengthened. Not to mention a hundred evil-eyed tyrants, even if he had twice as many, he would not be able to do anything.

    Ge Xuan did not explain, and continued to fight while focusing on his own body world.

    The vegetation in the giant flower bed has been completely moved into the physical world by him, but due to the fierce fighting, he has no time to cultivate it.  Now, since he was assisting the attack from the side, the pressure was not great, so he divided half of his enhanced consciousness to fight, while the other half of his normal consciousness sank into the body world and began the process of transforming this world.

    First, find a good place to transplant the most precious star flower;After the star flowers were finished, he continued his efforts and transplanted pieces of broken star flowers into the earth.

    He soon discovered that the star flower reproduces very slowly, requiring ten "four seasons cycles" to mature, and it will take another five seasons to start spreading spores; while the star flower is much faster, maturing once in a four season cycle, and the sky is filled with  The spores fly into the mountains, wilderness, wetlands and grow on the ground.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s first step is to increase the density of vegetation, because the greater the density of vegetation, the more life energy he will receive in each four-season cycle.  Now his killing value is nearly 70,000, which has caused the murderous energy to grow crazily. The stronger the murderous energy, the faster the four seasons cycle of the body world. The frequency of replenishment of life energy is enough, but the amount of replenishment is missing each time.

    The top priority is to ensure that the consumed life energy is fully restored with every supply.

    During this process, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the life liquid in each jade plate was very helpful.  The Jade Plate Life Liquid is composed of life energy and life matter. The life matter in it enters the body world and is transformed into various elements, which is very helpful for the reproduction and growth of Broken Star Flower and makes the vegetation more lush.

    When he increased the density of vegetation, the half of his enhanced consciousness directed Shunkaya to fight.  He and Ascroft joined forces to fight frantically with the Djinn God for every pillar of life.  Everyone knows that without replenishing life fluid, once the energy in the body is exhausted, it is over.  As a result, the battle has evolved from a battle to a fight for the pillar of life.

    I don¡¯t know how long I have been killing, and I can¡¯t remember how many life pillars I passed by. The vegetation in Ge Xuan¡¯s body world has become as lush as a tropical rain forest, and every time I replenish it, my life energy is full!  At this time, he finally began to expand the vegetation.

    It is much easier to expand vegetation than to increase density.  Originally, his vegetation coverage rate was about 30%. After transplanting all the Star Flowers and Broken Star Flowers from the giant flower bed, the coverage rate reached 35%. Later, he snatched the Life Pillar and absorbed life every time.  Liquid can slowly increase coverage.

    These factors are not the most important. The key is the cycle of the seasons. Every time the spores of the broken star flower mature, they will always spread to distant open places, increasing a certain coverage rate.  When the density reaches the standard, its coverage rate also reaches 60%.  According to the corresponding relationship between vegetation coverage and the upper limit of life energy, his upper limit of life energy is now 6,000 stars, surpassing the giant spirit god in front of him.

    However, he felt it was not enough and continued to expand the coverage area.

    The battle continues, the snatching of life pillars continues, and the vegetation coverage of the body world continues to increase

    With the strength of the three parties, they are all tireless strong men. As long as their life energy is not exhausted, they can keep fighting until the end of time.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Ge Xuan estimated that it would take a month or two before the vegetation expansion in his body world finally reached its limit!  Observed from the perspective of the founding god of this world, every corner and every secret place is filled with vegetation. There is no barren rocky mountain or Gobi desert.

    At this time, Ge Xuan felt that the whole world was shaken!

    This vibration is so violent that it seems to make the soul tremble.  During the battle, he was jumping up, but was shaken by this, and fell down, falling into the group of strange beasts summoned by the giant spirit god below

    "What's going on?" He was so frightened that he ignored the attacks of strange beasts and hurriedly checked the situation in the physical world.  But after observing for a while, I found nothing.

    "Huh? It seems like there is no change? No, it feels like there should be some changes"

    He thought hard about the solution, but he didn't expect that he was in a group of strange beasts. If he was not prepared, a certain hydra would approach and bite him.

    "No!" He hurriedly sent an instant sky arrow back to kill the snake.

    Before the Shun Kong Ya arrived, one of the hydra stretched out, and he grasped its slender neck with one hand, exerting a slight force

    With a flash of white light, the snake suddenly disappeared.  Then, Ge Xuan was shocked to find that the disappeared Hydra actually appeared in the body world!

    "What's wrong? Can the body world collect creatures from the outside world? Thisthis"

    Ge Xuan was astonished and overjoyed!

    What surprised him was more than that. Soon he realized that since an animal appeared in the physical world, this world actually breeds another kind of energy - brainwave energy!

    The Killing Fields rejects alien energy. As long as there is brainwave energy in the body, it will be poured out immediately.  But this energy does not come from the body, but from the body world, which is another time and space. Even the killing field cannot reject it, because the killing field cannot affect another world.

    "With biological activity, can the world breed brainwave energy?"

    Ge Xuan, who noticed this, simply stopped doing nothing and began to collect a large amount of abnormal money.?.  Anyway, he fell into a herd of alien beasts. There were alien beasts everywhere around him, and it was easy to collect them.

    Soon after, he discovered that the more powerful the creature he collected, the more brainwave energy was generated in the physical world.  Collecting an evil-eyed tyrant will generate brainwave energy far greater than that of a hydra, a six-legged tiger, and a three-headed dog.  However, this place is full of powerful creatures. In order to deal with him and Ascroft, the giant spirit god recruited all powerful alien beasts. Now, the effort of searching for alien beasts can be saved.

    Ge Xuan worked hard, and the strange beasts around him became increasingly sparse. The giant spirit god and Askerov finally noticed this anomaly.

    The giant spirit has a very low IQ and cannot figure out what is going on. It is still summoning powerful beasts, but Ascroft is becoming suspicious, full of surprise and confusion.

    "Director Ge! Director Ge! What's going on? Do you have the ability to teleport alien beasts?" He asked repeatedly.

    Ge Xuan ignored him. Not only did he ignore him, he also planned to attack him.

    In a short period of time, Ge Xuan collected a large number of alien beasts, and these alien beasts were all powerful races, which generated enough brainwave energy in his body world. This brainwave energy was enough to activate a halo-like order attack!

    So, what else is he afraid of from the Lightning Dragon King?  What kind of giant spirit god are you still afraid of?  What he needs to consider now is whether to kill Ascroft first or the Djinn God first?

    Ascroft's body order allows him to control his own mass, and his speed is extremely fast, which is more conducive to escape. If he kills the Djinn God first, Ascroft will definitely run away in panic. At that time, there will be no Djinn God.  The silver wave suppressed him, making it difficult to catch Ascroft.

    In view of this, Ge Xuan decided to kill Askov first.

    He recalled the space code and time code of the space-time storm, and then combined the two sets of codes into modules in a mysterious way

    "Time storm!" he sang softly.

    At this moment, where Askerov was standing in front of him, a strong space-time tremor occurred!  This kind of tremor spread in all directions, up and down, left and right, and the Lightning Dragon King suddenly had the illusion that his soul was about to be shattered, while the giant spirit god beside him was so frightened that he quickly flew back, panicking and not choosing the right path!  As for the other remaining alien beasts, they were all paralyzed with fear, looking at the origin of the tremor of time and space in horror.

    There, time and space shattered into powder amid vibrations and tremors, and an indestructible space-time storm spread in all directions. On its path, the hard pillars of life immediately turned into powder. It is conceivable that Ascroft, who was at the center of the storm, had  How miserable!

    His body turned into a shabby sieve in an instant, and continued to expand and decompose into elementary particles.

    "Ge, I didn't expect you you can actually use use the halo technique in this environment Hello! Hello"

    Ascroft¡¯s intermittent voice came from the storm, and not long after, there was only a loud bang, the world was overturned, and a bright light came on, which was blinding!

    When the light dissipated, Askov's figure had completely disappeared

    The executive director of the Pirate Guild¡ªthe great Lightning Dragon King Ashcroft in the hearts of the world has fallen!

 Volume 1 Chapter 389 Poseidon¡¯s Mutation

    Chapter 389 Poseidon¡¯s Mutation

    In the center of the huge meteorite area, there is an unusually prosperous area.  There are artificial small suns used for lighting at regular intervals in this area. The space city is a continuous one, with countless merchant ships passing through it, loaded with goods from all directions, docking, unloading, and trading in the endless docks.

    It has the largest space warehouse in the meteorite area, the strongest financial system, the largest number of chambers of commerce, and the gathering of wealthy businessmen.  But there is no corps here, and the size of the cruise fleet is not large. It is more like an anti-smuggling boat used for tax inspections than a fleet.

    This is the location of the pirate guild's headquarters - Poseidon Territory.

    In the center of the Poseidon Domain, there is a fortress that is armed to the teeth. Thousands of years of expansion have made it lined with huge cannons. It is known as the "space fortress that will never fall". The city protected by the fortress is the central city of all cities here.  ¡ª¡ªPoseidon City.

    There is a magnificent sea-blue building in the east of Poseidon City. The building is shaped like a legendary pirate ship in ancient times.  All citizens of Poseidon City know that this building is called the "Banner Whale Palace" and is the venue for the highest-level activities of the guild.  Every guild director has an apartment in Banner Whale Palace. Even if they don't live here, they have servants to look after and clean it.

    There are seven small palaces at the "bow" of the Banner Whale Palace, which is the territory of the executive director.  The Pirates Guild's Standing Council currently has a total of seven standing directors, each of whom holds a high position of authority and protects countless corps. When conflicts arise between these corps, the seven standing directors will negotiate and resolve them.  Therefore, this place can be called the center of power of the entire pirate guild.

    Ascroft's apartment is one of the seven small palaces, called the "Flying Dragon Palace".

    Since the executive director needs to manage many trivial matters, he usually leaves his whereabouts behind.  Therefore, there is a statue of the owner in the main hall of every small palace. This kind of statue is specially made and can leave a trace of the owner's consciousness.

    Normal fluctuations of consciousness will be annihilated as soon as they leave the body, but directors who are successful in cultivation can keep the separated fluctuations of consciousness for a long time. This is similar to the weak fluctuations left by the divine brain on Ge Xuan's body.  .

    As long as the owner is alive, this fluctuation of consciousness will not disappear and will always exist in the sculpture, making the specially-made sculpture shine with golden light, like a statue of a god.

    In fact, most of the lower class people also worship the directors as gods.

    At this moment in the Feilong Palace, some of Ascroft's servants knelt respectfully in front of the "statue" and prayed devoutly. This is what they must do every day - before wiping the statue, they must worship first so as not to lose respect.

    After worshiping, just as they were about to stand up as usual, the face of the statue suddenly became distorted, and then a golden light flashed, and the entire statue dimmed without any luster.

    "Huh? What's going on?"

    "The statue of the god no longer shines"

    "Directorwhat's wrong with Mr. Director?"

    The five centipede servants who were about to clean the statue and some other people who worshiped together were shocked at the same time.  In their memories, the statue of the god had always shone brightly, but now the light suddenly went out, and they were immediately confused.

    It took a long time for them to calm down, and one of them said uncertainly: "Maybe the director encountered something important, so he took back the fluctuation of consciousness?"

    Everyone knows that his statement is far-fetched. Another person said: "It's better to inform the disciples of the director!"

    "Yes! Notice immediately! We will do everything we can, and the rest has nothing to do with us!"

    The frightened servants sprang into action and the news quickly spread.

    He said he was informing his disciples, but in fact, Ascroft had never accepted any formal disciples in his life, only registered disciples, all of whom wanted to cling to his thigh and actively asked to be affiliated with him.  Therefore, Ascroft went to the Beast Taming Ruins without taking these named disciples with him. In his mind, he never regarded these people as the descendants of the Lightning Sect.

    At this moment, all the disciples in Poseidon City quickly received the news. They put down what they were doing, rushed to the main hall, and then stared at the dim statue of the god in a daze.

    "Such a situationhas happened before" One of the bald disciples muttered softly.  He is the most powerful registered disciple of Ascroft. He only knows a few physical skills of a three-legged cat, but he is a powerful halo warrior. He has entered the realm of order and is a leader among the core members of the Pirate Guild. He is currently competing.  The number of alternate directors.

    In addition to the seven standing directors, the Guild also has 32 directors. A total of 39 people make up the core council. Therefore, the position of director is also very powerful. The competition for the number of alternate directors is very fierce, and there are even honors that are unwilling to be left alone.  Directors participate in the competition.

      Another Meteor Scorpion disciple heard the bald man¡¯s muttering and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Bald Liu, please stop muttering to yourself, just tell me what you know, for everyone¡¯s reference!¡±

    Bald Liu glanced at him, thinking that he might not be able to compete for the alternate director seat without his big backer, he couldn't help but sigh, no longer concealing it, and said softly: "When a certain director died, the light of the statue also disappeared.  The situation In fact, the reason why such statues are enshrined is to confirm the life and death of the directors. Some directors practice in seclusion and often have no news for several years or decades. At this time, it is necessary to confirm whether they are alive or dead.  , if they fall, the seats they leave will require by-elections.¡±

    Even though everyone had guessed it, their faces turned pale when they heard this.

    "In this case, Mr. Askov is really in trouble. What should we do? Should we inform the Chairman?" the Meteor Scorpion disciple asked dejectedly.

    The Chairman of the Pirate Guild is one of the seven standing directors.  The title of chairman is more of an honor. Apart from the power to preside over meetings, it does not have any more privileges than other standing directors.

    "Let me knowotherwise what else can we do?" Another disciple said.

    "But once the other six directors know about our Lord's death, our power will disappear and be annexed by them." The Meteorite Scorpion disciple said a little unwillingly.

    "At this point, there is no point in hiding it. Sooner or later it will be exposed" Another disciple said.

    Next, everyone was talking and had different opinions.

    Bald Liu could not help but wave his hand and said: "Everyone! Listen to me!"

    Everyone suddenly became quiet.

    Bald Liu glanced around and continued: "With Lord Askov gone, there will be a power vacuum in a large area of ??the meteorite area. Chaos will definitely arise in these areas, and it may even affect the power struggle in Poseidon City!  We, the people, have more or less power in our hands. Should we make some preparations before reporting? Even if it is still annexed by other directors in the end, at least we can take the initiative."

    Hearing this, everyone was silent for a moment and expressed their agreement.

    "Yeah! That's right"

    ¡°Only by making sufficient preparations can you be invincible in the chaos that follows, and you may even benefit from it!¡±

    "I don't want to benefit, as long as I keep my current authority"

    While everyone was talking, a huge pressure suddenly came!

    "Hahaha You little guys are still thinking of making your own plans?" A loud voice resounded through the hall, making the marble floor tremble.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed in horror, and they all turned their attention to the entrance of the hall.  The closed door was opened silently, and a leaning figure stood at the door.  This figure is not tall, even smaller than a normal person, but he gives everyone the feeling of standing tall on a mountain.

    They all recognize this person, and he is also one of the seven standing directors. It is said that his strength is on par with Askov.

    "Director Gongyang!" Everyone bowed and saluted reluctantly.

    Just as Director Gongyang was about to speak, another wave of pressure came to the hall, followed by a third wave of pressure and a fourth wave of pressure.  In a short period of time, all four executive directors in Poseidon City arrived.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It seems that this matter can no longer be concealed. They have all become fat meat on the chopping board, and it depends on how these executive directors divide it up.

    For them, Ascroft is a pillar that supports the sky. Now that this pillar has collapsed, they will only be slaughtered.

    The directors looked down at these disciples who bowed their heads respectfully, no longer paying attention to them, and spoke as if no one was around.

    "I wonder who can kill Askov? Is there anything terrifying about the place he went to?" one director asked the other three.

    "Who knows? After the life jump, you only have unlimited lifespan, not immortality. There are so many dangerous areas in the universe, you might die somewhere." Another director shook his head and said.

    "If you don't talk about these things, what will happen to the power and resources of his subordinates if Askov dies?" asked the third director.

    "What else can we do? While the other two guys are not in Poseidong City, the four of us quickly divide it up."

    "According to convention, the Standing Council must have seven people. Once Askov dies, who will fill the vacancy?"

    ¡°Since you said we should follow the usual practice, it¡¯s better to follow the usual practice, hold a board of directors meeting, and elect one person from the thirty-two directors to fill the vacancy.¡±

    "Let's do it like this"

    The four of them said something to each other, and the discussion was completed in an instant.Just when they were about to take the next step, something unexpected happened!

    The originally dim statue suddenly lit up again!  The light surged, not only illuminating every corner of the hall, but also rushing out of the hall, coating the large stone steps with a layer of gold.  At this time, the golden light was still increasing, and eventually the entire Feilong Palace became a golden palace, and the light shot straight into the sky!

    "what happened?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    "It's amazing!"

    In the skyrocketing golden light, the directors simultaneously sensed another wave of consciousness in the statue. This wave was very similar to Askerov's wave of consciousness. It should be his!  This still doesn't surprise them. What they are puzzled about is, how can this fluctuation be so strong?  It stands to reason that the fluctuations left in the statue can never reach such intensity.

    What shocked everyone present was that the statue actually moved!  A ferocious smile appeared on its face, and then a fierce pressure came down!

    This pressure is far greater than that of the four standing directors. With one against four, it actually makes them breathless.  While they were shocked, Ashcroft's characteristic low voice came from the statue's mouth: "What? I haven't died yet, and you four are here to divide my inheritance?"

    As soon as these words came out, the four standing directors looked at each other in confusion, while Askerov's disciples all bowed to the ground and shouted in surprise: "See you, Master!"

    "No gift!" The statue waved and then continued to say to the four directors, "I had an unexpected encounter during my expedition and broke through with all my strength. The statue was dimmed for a while, but I didn't expect you to dare to try to take my idea! Humph, if it weren't for me  If the breakthrough is successful and I survive a narrow escape, my power will be divided among you!"

    The four executive directors suddenly realized it, but no one dared to say anything.

    "Now that my strength has greatly improved, if you dare to attack me again in the future and fight to the death, you will definitely pay the price!" When the statue said this, it stood up with one hand, pushed forward, and actually launched an order attack.

    An irresistible force of order pushed the four directors out of the hall, causing them to fall on their backs.

    Although they lost all face after the fall, none of the directors dared to say anything. They all looked at each other and stood up and ran away in despair.  They are not justified in the first place, and the opponent has greatly improved in strength and the strength of the order is astonishing. Do they still want to humiliate themselves if they don't leave?

    Sensing the four directors moving away, the statue chuckled.

    "I was thinking about how to conquer the meteorite area, and the opportunity came! A standing director of the Pirate Guild happened to die. With my method, I can naturally imitate the frequency of Ascroft's consciousness based on the remaining fluctuations, and all of a sudden  It calmed the four executive directors present.

    "This is great, God is omnipotent! I have controlled Odin Island, and if I conquer the meteorite area, I will have the world"

    The fluctuations of consciousness in the statue were the disguise of the Emperor Ling. At that time, he escaped from Foshan and ran to Odin Island. Since his head was originally the pirate king's command talisman, he was extremely familiar with everything about the divine religion, coupled with his tyrannical strength.  , and soon took control of Odin Island.  Next, he planned how to conquer the meteorite area.

    He separated out a wave of consciousness, crossed the distance of countless light years, and lurked into Poseidon City to investigate. He happened to encounter this good opportunity and seized the power left by Ascroft without any blood.

    Now, all he thinks about is how to completely conquer this area.  As for Foshan, he subconsciously didn't think much about it.  He always had a bit of a mental block about that place.  I was trapped in Foshan for hundreds of thousands or millions of years, and later turned into a talisman by the Pirate King. The thought of it makes me tremble.  For him, Foshan is an unlucky place, too scary.

    "Ignore it for now, what can a boy or a few little girls do? Let's unify the meteorite area first"

    ***

    The Killing Fields of Taming Ruins.

    Ge Xuan discovered that after Ashcroft was annihilated, a damaged mark of life was left behind.

    ??The jump expert can usually completely separate his consciousness fluctuations from the brain waves and exist independently of the body.  Therefore, even if the body of a leaping powerhouse is annihilated, as long as his consciousness fluctuations and life marks are still there, he can reappear.

    The imprint of life records all the important parameters of a life, and the fluctuation of consciousness retains the self-awareness and memory of a life. As long as these two are present, the leaping powerhouse will not be considered dead.

    Ascroft¡¯s consciousness fluctuations were also annihilated along with his body, so he was considered dead. Even leaving a damaged life mark could not revive him again.

    Ge Xuan originally wanted to destroy the life mark, but after a thought, he ended up not doing that and instead put it into his killing ball.

    At this time, the space-time storm gradually subsided.  Ge Xuan summarizes this eventFighting, I feel that the main reason why the time and space storm was able to succeed in one blow is that Askerov has been fighting for too long. Although he has been replenished with life liquid, the total energy in his body is still deteriorating. In addition, he was caught off guard, and finally the soul of life and death  Destruction, even the fluctuation of consciousness did not have time to escape.

    Ge Xuan estimated that under normal conditions, he might not be able to kill the Lightning Dragon King just by relying on the strongest aura skill, Time and Space Storm.  Every leaping powerhouse is difficult to kill. Back then, he used a plane shuttle to release countless time and space storms against the Emperor Spirit, but he did not do anything to the Emperor Spirit, he just forced him away.  Compared to Ascroft, the ancient life emperor spirit was too powerful and had probably made the ultimate leap.

    Ge Xuan looked at his harvest and found that Ascroft only had more than 18,000 killing points. For a strong man like him, the number was not high.  It seems that the executive director of the Pirate Guild doesn't kill many people.  Come to think of it, he might have killed more when he was young because he was a high-ranking person. After he became more powerful, he no longer needed to do it himself in many cases.

    His low killing value means that Ge Xuan¡¯s harvest is small. After killing him, Ge Xuan¡¯s killing point still has not exceeded 100,000. The current value he has is more than 98,000, which is still less than 2,000 to reach the target.

    Now there are two ways to go. One way is to find the evil-eyed tyrant and these cosmic creatures to slaughter. As long as you kill more than a hundred more powerful beasts, you can make up the number of two thousand.  The other way is to directly kill the giant spirit god in front of you and seize the 30,000 killing points on it, which will far exceed 100,000.

    Ge Xuan thought about it for a moment and decided to choose the latter.  This killing field space is quite special. Increasing killing points here is equivalent to increasing the murderous energy. The stronger the murderous energy, the better. Its effect is too great. Ge Xuan understands this deeply, but it is difficult to obtain significant enhancement and absorb demons.  The beads are very slow.  Therefore, it would be of great help to him if he could kill the giant spirit god.

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan no longer hesitated and immediately controlled the space-time module, sending out a space-time storm again and rushing towards the Giant Spirit God.

    The Giant Spirit God is still turning on its silver wave at this moment. Within the scope of the silver wave, it is obviously much stronger than Ascroft. The time and space storm cannot kill him at once, but can only weaken its strength.

    Ge Xuan sent out two space-time storms in succession, beating the giant spirit god to the point of dying. When he was about to continue his efforts to kill it, he found that he was unable to continue and his brain wave energy had been exhausted.

    "There are still not many alien beasts in the body world! If there are a large number of powerful alien beasts, it will surely breed more brainwave energy. What should we do now? In this forbidden place, life energy cannot be converted into other forms"  Ge Xuan felt embarrassed. It seemed that he could only wait for the body world to continue to generate brain wave energy.

    When the Giant Spirit God saw Ge Xuan's offensive, he immediately rushed over.  Although its IQ is low, it also understands that as long as Ge Xuan takes a breath, it will be over.

    In the silver waves, Ge Xuan's body skills were restricted and he was very slow to dodge, but the Giant Spirit God's body skills were as fast as lightning. It tried its best to hit two instant sky arrows to pierce, and grabbed with its big hands, and finally grabbed Ge Xuan's body.  In the palm of your hand, squeeze with force.

    Because its grabbing has the characteristic of order, Ge Xuan cannot bear it.  At a critical moment, Ge Xuan had an idea. Can he also bring the giant spirit god into the body world?

    As soon as this thought came out, a burst of strong white light swept from the huge head of the giant spirit god to the soles of its feet. The three-hundred-meter-tall strong body disappeared. At the same moment, it appeared in the body world!

    Ge Xuan felt that the brain wave energy generated by the body world suddenly increased crazily, and he couldn't help but be overjoyed!

    "If the distance is too far, it is impossible to collect it. It is too strong and has extremely strong resistance. Even in close combat, it is probably impossible to collect it. Only by holding it in the palm can there be hope It is  Send it to your door and ask me to collect it" Ge Xuan thought silently.

 Volume One Chapter 390 Feilong Hanxing

    Chapter 390 Feilong Hanxing

    Although he did not kill the giant spirit god and could not obtain a huge amount of killing points, it is definitely more cost-effective to bring it into the body world, because with it, the brain wave energy in the body world grows much faster. The brain waves Ge Xuan just consumed  The energy was replenished quickly.

    Of course, everything has its pros and cons. In this case, he still has to kill strange beasts to collect 100,000 killing points.

    Now that he can use the soaring technique, his movements are much easier than before. Ge Xuan no longer hesitates and flies into the sky.  As the saying goes, you can fly high and see far. He kept climbing up into the sky, and the pillar of life below became smaller and smaller until it became a small dot At this time, the huge flower bed in his field of vision also became a bowl-mouthed, alien beast.  They are like ants, and he can see clearly where there are "ant colonies", just like a goshawk searching for prey on the earth.

    "There are still two thousand less than the one hundred thousand kill value. Keep killing" He began the process of searching for and killing strange beasts.

    This process took much longer than expected, because later he discovered that every time he encountered a powerful beast, he was reluctant to kill it. Instead, he absorbed them all into the body world and used them as "cows" to breed brainwave energy.  Just kill some low-level ghost fleas and let the kill value increase as fast as a turtle crawls.

    "The people of Lord Lightning's group should not be dead. Many of them were not in the giant flower bed at that time and had gone out to hunt lambs. Maybe we can find them to make up for the 100,000 kill value." Ge Xuan thought.

    With this thought, he began to pay attention to the lambs on the ground.

    There are many flower beds in the killing field. Except for the one he went to first, there are at least seven or eight other flower beds where "lambs" gather.  Due to his high-altitude inspection, he soon discovered something strange. Five Flowers led nearly a thousand people to leave the original flower bed and arrived at another flower bed.

    He observed for a moment and found the reason: all the life liquid near the original flower bed was absorbed. Those who wanted to absorb the life liquid could only go to other flower beds to find unused life pillars.

    Since Wu Duohua and others have all been soaked in life liquid and have practiced half-baked physical skills, their overall strength is much stronger than other flower beds, and they quickly won the leadership of the new flower bed.  Wuduohua also began to organize people to absorb life fluid again, and then taught them physical skills.

    ¡°Perhaps they made too much noise and attracted the attention of Lord Thunderbolt¡¯s remaining troops. Those hunters gradually gathered outside the new flower bed and stayed at the door to hunt lambs.

    These hunters are very cunning. They see that the lambs are numerous and powerful, so they do not sneak into the flower bed to take risks, but stay outside the flower bed to hunt.  If someone wants to absorb the life liquid, they will use their speed advantage to chase them; if Xiaohua organizes people to encircle and suppress them, they will immediately run away.  Due to their small number, strong personal strength, and mobility far beyond that of Xiaohua and others, Xiaohua was unable to do anything against them for a while.

    Ge Xuan quickly flew to the sky above the scene and looked down.  I saw the angry Wuduohua leading people to attack the thirteen hunters again.  The thirteen people were standing outside the altar door in a big manner. Seeing that they were still far away, they were not in a hurry to escape. Instead, they looked at each other rushing towards each other like idiots, with sarcastic sneers on their faces.

    "You beasts!" Xiaohua, who was rushing to the front, shouted angrily.

    "You are the livestock, specially used to kill for food! Hahaha" The leader of the thirteen hunters looked up to the sky and laughed.

    When he raised his head, he unexpectedly saw a black spot high in the sky.

    "Huh? What is that black spot?"

    "Old Song, that seems to be a person!"

    "How is that possible? Brainwave energy is prohibited here, and no one can use the soaring technique. How can people stay at high altitudes?"

    "That black spot seems to be swooping down! It is indeedit is indeed a person"

    At this time, Xiaohua, who was rushing from the opposite side, noticed the ghostly expressions on each of the group of people, and couldn't help but raise her head and follow their gazes to the sky.  Seeing this, she immediately shouted in surprise: "Senior! Senior is here! Senior, I am Xiaohua!"

    "Gu Rongjuan, when did you change your name to Xiaohua? It's so ugly!" A suitor next to him who had never seen Ge Xuan said with a frown.

    "It's disgusting how big you are!" Xiaohua reprimanded him severely, then continued to raise her head and shouted, "Senior, come and help us, help us kill these beasts on the other side!"

    Hearing this, the hunters couldn't help but snort one by one.

    "Gu Rongjuan, you are confused. Even if that guy can fly, he is just one person. Does he still want to kill more than ten of us?" The hunter named Lao Song is no worse than Jiang Wuke, and he is very arrogant.

    "It seems that Gu Rongjuan's backer is the flying man, but even if we can't do it, won't we just run away? Let's see how he chases after us!??Master comes to deal with him!  "

    "Yes! If you ask Master to kill him, why don't you kill a chicken?"

    This group of people obviously didn¡¯t know that Lord Thunderbolt was dead, and they were very courageous.

    Ge Xuan finally descended to a low altitude of fifty meters. Seeing these people still standing there stupidly, each one more determined than the other, he couldn't help but feel a little strange. Aren't these people afraid of death?  He didn't waste any time and immediately controlled the space-time module.

    "Time storm!"

    A tremor of space and time was transmitted from a low altitude of fifty meters. The expressions of the ten people suddenly changed, but they had no time to react.  The storm of time and space rushed towards them mercilessly, and all matter was shattered into powder in the trembling of time and space, making them indestructible!  More than a dozen people didn't even scream, they turned into powder, then evaporated, and returned to basic particles!

    More than 2,000 people present were all stunned. This was the first time in their lives that they had seen such a powerful move. The color of the sky and the earth changed, and the sun and the moon became dull.  They knew that Ge Xuan was on their side, but their faces turned pale and their legs trembled unconsciously.

    "There is no way I can resist you! Gu Rongjuan, this greatmightyplease introduce it to me, I want to become your disciple!"

    "Humph! I haven't even become a disciple yet, so you think so?" Xiaohua sneered.  In fact, she was also extremely shocked. Although she knew that Ge Xuan was powerful, she never imagined that he would be so powerful. There were more than a dozen hunters that she tried her best to stop, but Ge Xuan took action at will and wiped them out with just one move.

    Ge Xuan dived to a distance of thirty meters from the ground, then settled down and looked at the huge crater created by the space-time storm on the ground.  The storm had passed, and there was nothing in the pit. The dozen or so people seemed to have never appeared.

    "Well, the strength of these people is far inferior to that of Ascroft, and the mark of life cannot be preserved in the time and space storm" He thought silently.

    Thinking of Askov, he subconsciously looked at the killing ball, where Askov's damaged mark was stored.  Seeing this, he couldn't help but be startled - in the killing ball, Han Xing's life mark was actually fused with Askerov's life mark!

    When dealing with Ascroft, Han Xing's life mark was severely damaged. After being warmed in the Killing Ball and fused with Ascroft's damaged mark, it has returned to normal and glowed brightly. It seems to be much stronger than before!

    "When I was practicing Starry Sky, Han Xing's life mark could swallow the life mark of the Star Orcs, and then grow stronger. I didn't expect that she could even swallow Ascroft's mark"

    While Ge Xuan was meditating, he used his normal half wave of consciousness to say hello to Xiao Hua and the other five girls.

    "You continue to organize people to practice physical skills here. It's best to integrate everyone in the killing field. Then you won't be afraid of the physical skills masters of the Lightning Sect. Do you understand?" Ge Xuan thought that there must be some fish that slipped through the net in the Lightning Sect.  So he ordered.

    "Yes! Senior!" The five women bowed at the same time.

    "Well, that's good. You continue to practice. There are many strange beasts in the killing field. You can always make up the killing value. As long as you are prepared for the lightning door sneak attack, you can finally get out."

    "yes!"

    These people have witnessed the horror of the space-time storm with their own eyes, and they all respect and fear Ge Xuan. Whatever Ge Xuan says, they agree to whatever he says.  Ge Xuan explained something again, and then he flew up again, his figure disappearing into the sky

    Flying high in the deserted sky, Ge Xuan released Han Xing¡¯s life mark for inspection.  Just now, his normal consciousness was explaining matters to the five women, while his enhanced consciousness was studying the life mark. So far, he found nothing inappropriate, so he finally released the mark and made Hanxing condense to see what changes happened after the condensation.

    This time, Han Xing¡¯s condensation was extremely slow, almost too slow!  In fact, speaking of it, the speed of energy condensation is not slow, and is even faster than before. However, Ge Xuan was surprised to find that Han Xing's delicate body suddenly became countless times larger. Perhaps it could not be called a "delicate body". This body was so tall  Five hundred meters, and a pair of dragon wings sprouted!  Such a large body requires too much energy to completely condense, and the time required is much longer than before!

    Ge Xuan waited patiently. He didn¡¯t know how long it took. Han Xing¡¯s head took shape. He didn¡¯t know how long it took. Han Xing¡¯s body took shape, followed by hips, thighs, calves, ankles, toes

    Han Xing finally appeared completely in front of Ge Xuan. She fanned her dragon wings and flew in the sky with all her strength. Her body was like a battleship, bigger than the giant spirit god in Ge Xuan's body world, and almost the same as the giant spirit god outside.  , the coercion it exudes is suffocating.

    Speaking of coercion, Ge Xuan was once again surprised to find that Han Xing seemed to have the aura of Ascroft on him!  The aura was so strong that it almost gave Ge Xuan an illusion. If he closed his eyes, he might really think that he was a mixture of Han Xing and Ascroft in front of him.

    ¡°I wonder if I can transform into Askov¡¯s flying dragon form?¡±?? 

    As soon as the thought came out of Ge Xuan's mind, Han Xing's body began to deform. The huge body folded and twisted, with a loud rumbling sound, which was the sound of bones shrinking and expanding.  Not long after, a huge crowned flying dragon appeared in mid-air. Ge Xuan took a closer look, who was it if it wasn't Ascroft?

    Ge Xuan was shocked and tried to command her Hanxing was still Hanxing, and he was very obedient when commanding her.

    "I wonder if the ability to swallow energy is still there? For such a big flying dragon, if it bites the opponent's neck, it will probably drain the opponent's energy all at once! However, it seems that there are very few creatures of such a large size that let her bite the neck.  ? She swallowed others whole with just one opening of her mouth"

    Ge Xuan felt a little funny and looked down at the earth, preparing to find an evil-eyed tyrant or something to conduct an experiment.

    After searching for a long time, the Evil Eye Tyrant didn¡¯t find it, but he saw an acquaintance.

    On the ground in front of you on the left, a girl was running wildly in front of her, panicking, and it turned out to be Camelli!  Behind her were two or three physical skills masters, constantly teasing and chasing her like a cat chasing a mouse.

    "Hey! Little sister in front, I won't kill you, please let me make out with you!" Among the pursuers was a beautiful woman, who sounded like a lesbian.

    The words of the other two men were not so nice, "You bitch in front of me, if you don't stop, when I catch you, I will fuck you until you can neither live nor die!"

    "You little bitch, you ran away really fast! Those thighs are really strong, why not clamp my brother's waist"

    The filthy words kept coming, but Carmelie ignored them and ran away, her big eyes gradually showing a look of despair.

    At this moment, a huge shadow shrouded the sky, and a silent pressure descended.

    The runner and the pursuer couldn't help but stop at the same time, looking up at the sky.  I saw a flying dragon with a body length of four hundred meters slowly descending. There was an evil look in the eyes of the huge dragon, and the air seemed to be stagnant.

    Although the three pursuers didn't know that Ascroft was their master's great-uncle, they were all Poseidonians and had some knowledge. They knew that Ascroft was the executive director of the Pirate Guild, and they were shocked.  Why did this great man come here?

    The three of them no longer cared about chasing Camellie, and fell to their knees with a plop at the same time, shouting in unison: "Greetings, Mr. Director!"

    When Camelli heard this, she thought that this huge crowned flying dragon was related to the three of them, and she couldn't help but feel completely desperate.  At this moment, a gentle voice sounded in her ear: "Camelli, why did you come in?"

    This voice was like the warm sun in the cold winter, instantly moisturizing Carmeli's whole body, and her eyes suddenly became moist.  Turning her head, she saw Ge Xuan's tall figure.

    "Ge Xuan, II'm not at ease, I miss you! Wuwu" She suddenly threw herself into Ge Xuan's arms, her body sore and limp, and she collapsed.

    "I'm here, don't worry." Ge Xuan comforted.

    "Well, I knowI" She suddenly boldly stretched out her arms, hooked her arms around Ge Xuan's neck, and kissed him with trembling lips.

    Slippery and warm!

    During these days, Ge Xuan has not come out from the ruins of beast taming. Verina can sense that her master is okay, but it is nothing, but Carmelie cannot sense it, and she is extremely worried. Her "love" for Ge Xuan finally makes her desperate  , personally ran into the ruins to search for it, and was eventually driven into the killing field by alien beasts.

    When she came here, all her energy was drained out and she could no longer use her god-given power. However, she had learned escape skills and hid in the killing field for many days until she was chased by three physical masters. Unexpectedly, she  In despair, he finally found Ge Xuan.  She thought her persistent love had moved the great O'Donoghue, so she completely lost her composure and took the initiative to kiss Ge Xuan for the first time.

    The three people were dumbfounded. They vaguely realized that something was wrong. The person who appeared at the same time as Lord Ashcroft seemed to be the real master. Looking at Lord Ashcroft's posture, it seemed that he was waiting for his instructions, while they were playing tricks.  The woman he is chasing may very well be his lover. What should he do?

    "Your Excellency! Your Excellency, we didn't know this lady was yours, please forgive me!" One of them saw something was wrong and hurriedly knelt down to Ge Xuan to beg for mercy.

    "That adult! It's the two of them who are going to chase, it's none of the villain's business!" The other person immediately betrayed his accomplices at the critical moment.

    "Sir! This little girl is being polite! I just see my sister is lonely and want to be her companion. I don't mean any harm at all! I hope you will understand." The beautiful woman among the three said, while constantly throwing  Eye-catching, while twisting the waist, infinitely coquettish.

    "Humph! Ge Xuan, this woman is the worst! Help me kill her!" Camelli said angrilyroad.  She couldn't stand a woman fawning over Ge Xuan.

    "Sister, what are you talking about? Sister, I have not offended you! Sir, youah! Sir! Sir, please forgive me!" She noticed that Ge Xuan waved his hand at Feilong, and Feilong immediately opened its terrifying mouth,  I couldn't help but be scared to death.

    "Sir, as long as you spare the little girl, the little girl is willing to give everything! Doesn't that sister have a bit of a proud temperament? I can also pretend to have this temperament, and I can pretend to be better than her. I guarantee that you will like it, sir!"

    Carmelie was so angry that she stomped her little foot and shouted to Ge Xuan: "Quick! Kill her quickly"

    Before she could finish shouting, Han Xing's huge mouth had closed. None of the three pursuers had the strength to resist. They all became food in Han Xing's belly. In the blink of an eye, all the energy in his body was drained away, and his body was directly drained.  Refined into elementary particles.

    Each of these three people has two to three hundred killing points. With these killing points, Ge Xuan's killing value finally exceeded 100,000 in one fell swoop!

    At this time, a huge beam of light suddenly fell from the sky and enveloped the two of them. The white light flashed and Han Xing's huge body collapsed directly. The mark of life entered Ge Xuan's killing ball. The next moment, Ge Xuan and Camelli's bodies hugged each other at the same time.  disappear¡­¡­

    Because Ge Xuan and Carmeli are connected and their consciousnesses fluctuate, when Ge Xuan reaches the inheritance standard, the system of the ancient ruins mistakenly teleports Carmeli too!

    There was a sudden spin, and when the two people settled down, they appeared in a closed space.

    There are two doors here, and a memory was suddenly poured into Ge Xuan's mind. He knew that one door led to the ruins, where he came from, and the other door led to the Beast Breeding Hall.

    It¡¯s hard to get here, and you won¡¯t go back to the ruins until you get the results, so you can only choose the door leading to the Beast Breeding Hall.

    The gate is one kilometer high and six hundred meters wide.  Ge Xuan came to this door to observe. There was a plum blossom-shaped keyhole on the golden door.

    According to the instilled memory, he released a ray of murderous energy, condensed into the skeleton of the key, and then sent out life energy to construct a special key and inserted it into the hole.

    With a clang, the heavy golden doors opened to both sides, and a vast hall appeared in front of them.

    It can indeed be called "vast", because this hall can't be seen to the end at a glance!  The palace is resplendent and decorated with large and small crystal vessels: the small ones are only one meter long and wide, densely arranged; while the large ones are dozens of kilometers long. The vessels are filled with golden liquid, sparkling like a golden lake.

    Ge Xuan and Carmelie quickly walked through the hall, bypassing large lakes. After walking no matter how far, a golden high platform appeared in front of them.  He looked up and saw a golden beam of light covering the high platform. In the golden beam, a book was suspended in the air, spinning slowly.

 Volume 1 Chapter 391 The Pyramid of Inheritance

    Chapter 391: The Pyramid of Inheritance

    Ge Xuan stared at the scroll. The scroll was emerald green, and he couldn't sense it. He didn't know if it was made of paper, but it gave off a faint wave.  He soon discovered that these fluctuations carried some kind of message and seemed to be related to taming creatures.

    After thinking for a moment, he slowly climbed up the golden steps. Carmelie hesitated and followed.

    The golden beam enveloped them both. Suddenly, their bodies shook at the same time. The special connection between their consciousnesses was cut off by the golden beam!

    Carmeli seemed to wake up from a long sleep. She was confused for a moment, then looked at Ge Xuan and exclaimed: "God! Youyou killed the love of my life, and I fell in love with you in turn, and you still love me."  It's so deep, whatwhat's going on? Did you give me any medicine?"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer, and sighed secretly in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect that the love used to bind Camelli disappeared so easily, but he was not surprised.  The original love connection with Camelli was caused by the ghost ship. He already knew that the ghost ship could copy the spiritual frequency and forcibly connected his consciousness fluctuations with Camelli. And here is the ruins of animal taming, with  The special means of controlling the ghost ship can naturally eliminate the role of the ghost ship.

    He continued to walk up the steps and reached for the emerald green book.  When his fingers touched the book, the book suddenly turned into dots of light, entering from his fingers and then disappearing without a trace.  At the same time, there was a lot of content in his mind.

    "Is it a classic book on animal taming?" he murmured to himself.

    The name of the book is "Beast Slave Manual", which is a method of training the fluctuation of consciousness.  Ge Xuan has learned some methods from the Evil Eye Tyrant, and can condense his own consciousness fluctuations into various weapons to directly attack the enemy's consciousness.  It involves many techniques, such as detecting the weaknesses of the enemy's consciousness, attacking in detours, etc.  The content recorded in the "Beast Slave Book" is more comprehensive, not only allowing consciousness fluctuations to be used as weapons, but also including the techniques for using weapons.

    These techniques have different effects, such as adjusting the external frequency of the fluctuations of consciousness to make the alien beasts feel close to you, and even treating them as kindred spirits and friends; another example is weaving the fluctuations of consciousness into a net to trap the consciousness of the alien beasts, and let them do whatever they want.  No matter how hard it struggles, it cannot escape this big net, until it is exhausted from struggling and its will is greatly weakened, and then the mark of its life is taken away, making it completely surrender.

    Finally, the reason why the "Beast Slave Book" can be called a "book" is because when you practice to a high level, you can not only tame the creatures in the universe, but also humans!  It¡¯s not surprising when you think about it. Human beings are just living things, they just have higher IQs.

    When Ge Xuan was flipping through the "Beast Slave Book" in his mind, Carmelie on the side became more and more annoyed as she looked at him. Her love for her deceased lover made her gradually crazy.  She couldn't help but angrily yelled at Ge Xuan: "Beast! Don't you feel a little ashamed for doing such a vicious thing? You are still pretending to be calm and pretending as if nothing happened. Do you still have any sense of shame?"

    Ge Xuan doesn¡¯t know how to deal with her, kill her?  It seemed a little inappropriate, he wasn't confident enough He simply ignored her and continued to read the "Beast Slave Book".  After flipping through the entire volume, he turned to the first page again, which recorded the initial work of the animal tamer.

    Each tamer can have several assistants, and these assistants will be forced to have love for the tamer.  According to the "Beast Slave Manual", the universe is a world of love, and the relationship between humans and animals should not be one of control and being controlled, but a relationship of love, so the beast tamer's assistant is also called a "love slave"

    Camelli on the side saw Ge Xuan pretending not to see her and "pretending to be deep in thought". She couldn't help but became furious and cursed: "You are so shameless! You beast, II will fight you!"

    She suddenly jumped up and threw herself on Ge Xuan, pulling and pulling him.

    Ge Xuan finally realized what a shrew is like, not only pinching people with her nails, but also grabbing their hair and using her fingers.

    "Don't be ridiculous!" Ge Xuan pushed her to the ground.

    "Eh? Am I kidding? You killed my boyfriend, drugged me during these days, and made me recognize you as my boyfriend in a daze. You tricked me into not wanting to eat or drink even if I didn't see you for a day. You dared to take any risks for you.  , but you don¡¯t think you are despicable, and you still call me nonsense?¡± Camelli screamed.

    Ge Xuan looked at the tearful woman in front of him, but still couldn't think of a way to deal with her, so he had to continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb, and read the "Beast Slave Book" again to "escape reality".

    It is mentioned at the bottom of the first page of the book that the beast tamer's assistant, that is, the love slave, can have more than one. The upper limit of the number of love slaves increases with the improvement of the cultivation level. Initially, there is an initial quota, which can be determined by the tamer.  The animal farm directly gives

    Seeing that Ge Xuan pushed her down and ignored her again, Camelli couldn't help but crawl to Ge Xuan's feet and launch a fatal attack!  She has been carried away by anger, abandoning the shyness of a girl, and doesn't care about anything.? He stretched out his little hand and grabbed Ge Xuan's lower body fiercely, using a "tickling hand" move.

    "Beast! Let you push me down! Let you push me down I I will crush your vicious tumor!" Camelli shouted hoarsely.

    Ge Xuan had just finished reading the first page of the "Beast Slave Book" when a voice suddenly appeared in his mind: "The animal taming farm can directly grant a first-level love slave. Now a high-quality candidate has been scanned. May I ask the successor of the beast taming?  Do you choose this woman in front of you to be your love slave?"

    As the voice sounded, two options appeared in Ge Xuan's mind: yes and no.

    At this time, Carmelie¡¯s finger-tearing hand had successfully attacked. Ge Xuan did not expect that she would do this. He was stunned and panicked and clicked the ¡°Yes¡± option.

    ¡° Two white meteors suddenly appeared in the golden beam, shooting into the minds of Ge Xuan and Camelli respectively.

    Camelli¡¯s whole body was shaken, and the little hand holding Ge Xuan¡¯s vitals suddenly became as gentle as water, and she could no longer use any destructive force.

    She found herself in an even more miserable situation than before.  In the past, she also knew that Ge Xuan was an enemy, but she just couldn't hate him, and instead gave him infinite love. Now she sadly discovered that this "love" suddenly changed its nature and became a slave girl's love for her master.  , the female slave must give infinitely.  Reason told her to use a cruel trick, but her behavior was confused and restrained by an invisible hand.

    She clearly controlled her little hands to pinch the vital points, but her little hands didn't listen to her and started stroking them. She clearly wanted Ge Xuan to die and wanted to stand up and fight. When it came time to actually take action, she actually bent down and knelt down respectfully.  In front of Ge Xuan, she kissed Ge Xuan's toes; she clearly wanted to scold Ge Xuan for being despicable and shameless, but when she said it, she said: "Master! Your love slave Camelli loves you to death! Please please  Love me too!¡±

    While she was talking, she also lifted up her war skirt, took off her underwear, and raised her high buttocks, waiting for Ge Xuan's love.

    No matter how she wants to harm Ge Xuan, the invisible hand will give her the opposite punishment.

    Carmelie was going crazy, but she couldn't really go crazy; she wanted to cry, but she had a charming smile on her face, obviously trying to seduce her master.  She no longer knows what to do!

    At the same time, a large amount of information poured into her mind. She suddenly understood many secrets of animal taming, as if she was born with it. She also understood her identity - Ge Xuan, the animal tamer's first love slave.  .

    According to the order of the universe, as long as the master retains a little love for the love slave, the love slave must be infinitely loyal to the master and do everything in the interests of the master. Otherwise, he will violate the order and be punished.  Only when the master no longer loves his love slave can the love slave escape the sea of ??suffering and gain freedom

    Camelli felt a sense of despair. She looked at Ge Xuan's face, really hoping that he would kill her, because she couldn't even commit suicide now - the love slave is the owner's property, suicide is tantamount to destroying property, and order does not allow it.  !

    Ge Xuan had already turned to the second page of "Beast Slave Manual" and understood all this. He looked down at her pretty face and suddenly said lightly: "Actually, you don't have to be desperate and want to kill me for revenge. You have at least two  There are ways to go. One way is to cultivate to the realm of order, make a life transition, break the order imposed on your life mark, and naturally you can get rid of this relationship with me; the other way is to find ways to make me no longer love you.  you¡­¡­"

    ¡°Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, oh, oh Master, come and love me" Camelli just cried, and her cries immediately turned into moans of love, making her heart bleed.

    Trying to make Ge Xuan not love her?  is it possible?  No matter what she does now, she has to think about Ge Xuan, otherwise it will violate the order. In this way, how can she make Ge Xuan not love her?  And as long as Ge Xuan has a little love for her, she will not be able to break free from this painful prison

    Ge Xuan¡¯s heart was as solid as stone and he ignored her.  It's not that he's cruel, it's that there's nothing he can do about it.

    "The Beast Slave Book" later talks about the level and number of love slaves.

    Love slaves are the assistants of the animal tamer. They are equivalent to half animal tamers. They can also take in their own love slaves, who are the assistants' assistants.

    The love slaves collected by the animal trainer personally are first-level love slaves, the love slaves collected by the first-level love slaves are second-level love slaves, the love slaves collected by the second-level love slaves are third-level love slaves and so on.  The lowest level love slaves control beast slaves, which are cosmic creatures such as ghost ships.  This is a pyramid structure. At the top of the pyramid is the animal tamer, in the middle are love slaves, and at the bottom are animal slaves, which together form a "pyramid of love."

    Ge Xuan can completely form a huge beast-taming army through this pyramid sequence!

    What he has to do now, in addition to continuing to practice the "Beast Slave Book", is to help the first-level love slaves collect the second-level love slaves so that the animal taming organization can grow and develop.

    At this time, the voice of the animal taming farm¡¯s control system sounded again: ¡°I??Completed, all rights to the animal training field are opened to the direct descendants!  "

    Ge Xuan¡¯s head was slightly dizzy, and then the whole picture of the ancient ruins appeared in his mind.  This is the same as seeing the world through the ghost ship. What happened in every corner of the ancient ruins was presented to Ge Xuan at a glance.

    In the killing field, Wuduohua is still teaching human body skills and taking others to soak in life liquid; outside the killing field, there are still adventurers coming in, some are lost, some are being chased towards the teleportation point like ducks by alien beasts, and some are  Due to fierce resistance, he was killed by a strange beast.

    In addition, there are some lucky ones who have accumulated enough killing points and are transported to a side hall.  That's where non-direct descendants get their inheritance, and each of them can get a ghost ship.  The size of the ghost ship is given according to their ability level, and there are four levels in total: the A-level ghost ship is thirty kilometers long, and the lowest D-level ghost ship is only five kilometers long.  As for the super ghost ship, only his direct descendant can own it.

    Ge Xuan thought for a while and ordered the side hall to be closed, allowing those people to stay in the side hall temporarily.

    After doing this, he continued to inspect the ancient ruins, looking for the giant spirit god, hoping to increase the output of brainwave energy.

    Soon he discovered that there were four 500-meter-tall giant spirit gods in the entire ancient ruins, and the one he had encountered was just one of them.  At this moment, he could bring them into the body world with just a thought, but he didn't do that because there were too few of them, and this ancient ruin still needed their protection.

    The Taming Ground can actually create giant spirits directly. The countless crystal vessels in this main hall are the places where cosmic creatures are nurtured.

    He focused his attention on the largest vessel and ordered the birth of the giant spirit god with his thoughts.  Unexpectedly, the system immediately displayed a red alert: "Warning! Insufficient energy! Insufficient energy"

    He focused his attention on a vessel fifty kilometers long and wide, and ordered the birth of a first-class ghost ship, but was told again that the energy was insufficient.

    He now knows that the small meteorite made of all-light crystals he saw when he came in is part of the energy system. This system can generate energy independently, but it is still not enough for use.  In order to breed an animal taming army on a large scale, a large amount of additional energy crystals must be provided.

    Since Class A ghost ships couldn't breed, let's try Class B. He found a forty-kilometer-long crystal vessel and ordered again This time he finally succeeded. A small ghost ship floated on the sparkling silver lake.  Growing up gradually

    The conceived ghost ship needs to be controlled using the skills in the "Beast Slave Book", or it can be given to an Ainu. The Ainu given directly by the animal taming farm naturally has the ability to control a first-class ghost ship. After training, it can also control super  Ghost ship.  Ge Xuan thought for a while and decided to give this ghost ship to Camelli.  In addition, he decided to help Camelli collect a second-level love slave first.

    According to his understanding, the pyramid of the Beast Taming Legion is like a pyramid scheme. It is very important to develop downlines, but he is too lazy to do so. There are too many things waiting for him to do, so he might as well leave the task of developing downlines to Camelli.  .

    Soon, with his authorization, Camelli could see the entire map of the ancient ruins.

    "The people in the side hall have passed the inheritance requirements. There are still many people in the killing field. Some of them have quite good qualifications. You can choose them yourself. If you choose, tell me and I can capture them directly." Ge Xuan  Said by thinking and feeling the waves.

    Carmelie nodded and started picking.

    "The man in the side hall is pretty good, well, the other man is fine too There is also a man in this flower bed"

    Ge Xuan followed her instructions and recorded the selected people for collective capture later.

    After a while, he couldn't help but said: "Why did you choose so many handsome boys?"

    "Master, I'm sorry, I think they are all the most qualified love slaves, that's why I chose them this way!" Camelli said, feeling secretly happy in her heart.  Choosing the best love slave is beneficial to Ge Xuan, so it conforms to the cosmic order of the animal taming field, and she will not be punished.  But this can make Ge Xuan feel uncomfortable, which is the best!

    "Huh! It's best if he stops loving me right away. As long as he starts hating me, I'll be free!" Camelli thought excitedly.

    Who knows that although Ge Xuan said this, he actually didn't mind and was indifferent to it.

    Camelli sighed secretly in her heart and continued to pick.  Soon after, she stopped engaging in these little tricks and finally selected five girls.  Ge Xuan took a look and saw that it was the five flowers.

    At this moment, she has selected many people. Ge Xuan frowned and asked: "How many can you choose? There seems to be a limit on the number of second-tier love slaves, right?"

    "Master, there is indeed a limit to the number. I have obtained the "Ai Slave Chapter" and "Beast Taming Chapter" in the "Beast Slave Book". According to the records in the "Ai Slave Chapter", the number of second-line love slaves developed depends on my own cultivation level.  Related??Howeverbecause I was directly promoted from the animal training farm, I was born with twenty second-class love slaves.  "

    Ge Xuan nodded. Although he had obtained the entire "Beast Slave Book", he had not yet had time to study it carefully. Unlike him, Camelli would be born with many special abilities once she became an Ai Slave and did not need to study it.

    The difference between Camellie and him is like the difference between the Flying Dragon Tower and the Crowned Flying Dragon. The Flying Dragon Tower is more powerful than the Crowned Flying Dragon, but the Crowned Flying Dragon can accumulate strength through practice until it breaks through and makes a life leap. Although the Flying Dragon Tower can also expand,  But the development potential is far less than that of Crown Feilong.

    Soon after, Camelli finally selected twenty people. With a thought from Ge Xuan, the twenty people had broken through the space and were directly captured by the system under the golden platform.

    Twenty people were all a little frightened and didn¡¯t know what was going on.  Xiaohua was relatively calm. When she saw Ge Xuan soon, she immediately shouted in surprise: "Senior, it's you!"

    Ge Xuan remained calm and made no sound.  He only had casual acquaintances with Wu Duohua, and he had rescued them a few times in times of crisis. He originally wanted to turn them into his subordinates, but now that Camelli has accepted them as love slaves, he has achieved this in disguise, and he does not feel guilty at all.  heart of.

    Now that he has control of the animal training ground, he does not intend to let the people here run out and leak information.  Perhaps it would be better for Wu Duohua to become love slaves, rather than being locked up in a killing field for the rest of their lives without being able to get out.

    Seeing that Ge Xuan didn't answer, Xiaohua couldn't help shouting again: "Senior! Senior"

    Others, who recognized Ge Xuan, also shouted.

    "Bold! Why don't you kneel down?" Camelli shouted coldly.

    Following her scolding, Ge Xuan noticed that her thoughts were fluctuating and she suddenly stretched out a virtual little hand. This little hand passed over the heads of twenty people like the wind. Everyone who was passed by the little hand had their bodies shaken.  Shocked, eyes blurred.

    When the eyes of these people returned to clarity, their consciousness fluctuations were connected to Carmeli. They knelt down at Carmeli's feet one after another, and then lined up to kiss Carmeli's snow-white toes one by one.

    "Greetings to the master! My slave, Gu Rongjuan, loves you!" Xiaohua lay at Camelli's feet and licked her toes.

    "Pay homage to the master! I love you too" The pretty boy who was friends with Xiao Hua also lowered his head

    In fact, these people¡¯s feelings when facing Carmeli at this moment were the same as when Carmeli faced Ge Xuan just now. They were respectful on the surface but cursed secretly in their hearts.  But they were just as helpless as Camelli, unable to violate the cosmic order of the animal taming field.

    After collecting the twenty second-level love slaves, the next step is to help them develop third-level love slaves, and continue to develop in this way.  In addition, once the Ainu is born, it must also breed cosmic creatures, otherwise it will not be possible to form an army.

    Ge Xuan thought for a moment and then told Camelli: "You stay here to practice while continuing to develop offline, and I will solve the energy crystal problem"

 Volume 1 Chapter 392 Business Empire

    Chapter 392 Business Empire

    Ge Xuan first opened 90% of the authority of the animal training field to Camelli, and asked her to take charge of the work of the animal training field, and then left the main hall. With a thought, he was teleported to the place where he came in by the system.  There, he met the watch sent by Verina.

    "Commander-in-Chief! The Commander-in-Chief is back!" A guard with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks shouted in surprise.

    "There are no rules, and you haven't seen the commander-in-chief yet?" The captain of the duty officer reprimanded his men, saluted Ge Xuan, and at the same time ordered someone to notify Verina immediately.

    The dead wormhole suddenly became lively, with joy on everyone's face.  Verina has already given an order. Whoever finds Camelli first will be rewarded with the position of city lord. Now that they have found a commander-in-chief who is more important than Camelli, won't they be promoted immediately?

    The first ones to be notified and arrived were several emperor-level sacrificial slaves. They were senior members of the Fengming Corps stationed here. Since the conquest of the Jianning Region, all the leaders of the Qiong-level Corps in this area had been wiped out. Weili  Na led the army to quickly pacify the surrounding areas and marched further into the territory.

    "Master, during the time you entered the beast-taming ruins, we have made great progress! With the help of Wu Jianjie, the vice chairman of the pirate branch, the Fengming Corps has registered as a crystal-level corps and has currently annexed all the nearby Qiong-level corps.  The corps and most of the Emerald-level corps govern one hundred and twenty-seven domains, becoming the largest force in the area. Captain Verina is currently commanding an attack on a certain domain in another domain. Where are there more than a dozen recalcitrant Emeralds?  Level corps, I have sent someone to inform her!" said a slave girl.

    "Verina is directing the battle outside? Don't inform her. It's so far away and it will take a lot of time to get back."

    "No way! Master, we have a lot of starry sky express cabins. Verina went out with her army, and she also brought express cabins, which can be circulated through the ice algae town of Cultivation Starry Sky! When Sister Weilina heard that you came out, she would be the first to do so.  Come back quickly"

    The slave-sacrifice girl was right. Not long after Ge Xuan came out of the wormhole and returned to the renovated mansion in Jianning City, Verina came over happily.

    "I have met the master!" Verina saw that there were only a few slave-sacrifice girls on the left and right, so she fell at Ge Xuan's feet and gave a standard ceremony.

    Ge Xuan waved his hand and said with a smile: "If you don't like it in your heart, there is no need to perform such a big gift in the future. It is too humiliating for you."

    "No! I like the master!" Verina said with a blushing face. "As soon as I heard that the master was coming out, I couldn't contain my thoughts and came immediately" She was not interested in looking for Ge Xuan during this period, but she was stuck.  However, Mei Li took the risk and ran into the ancient ruins. The attitude between the two was very different. She was afraid that Ge Xuan had a grudge in his heart, so she kept her attitude so low and worked hard.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "You came back temporarily, so it doesn't matter if you fight over there, right?"

    "It doesn't matter, Master! Those Emerald-level corps are the last remnants of this area, and they will be completely eliminated soon. Looking at the surrounding area, no one corps can compare with our strength. Even if they all join forces, they will be better than us."  I'm far behind, and there will be a long period of expansion next," Verina said with high spirits.

    Ge Xuan nodded and said, "That's good! Well done!"

    "Yes!" Verina smiled as brightly as a flower.

    "Well, in that case, you must have captured a lot of energy crystals, right?"

    "Master? Do you want energy crystals? I have occupied all the crystal mines in more than a hundred domains. Corinna also sent people to organize development and built many large mines and energy warehouses. During this period, I have accumulated  Some However, this place is too far away from the Kedar Territory. It would take a long time to transport the energy crystal back to the Lempadi Starry Sky Battle Fortress, and the energy crystal cannot be transported through the cultivation starry sky"

    "No, this trip to the beast-taming ruins has been fruitful. I want you to deliver a large amount of energy crystals to Camelli."

    "Eh? Camelli?"

    "Yes! I now arrange for her to take charge of the work of the beast-taming ruins" Ge Xuan then gave a briefing on the entire process of the expedition.

    Hearing these things, Verina was overjoyed and said: "If we can really form an army of animal tamers, then I will have full confidence even if we fight all the way to the center of the meteorite area!"

    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. Originally, the support behind her was not as good as Charlene. Even though she had secured a large territory, it was still very difficult to win over Charlene in the competition. Now there was an armed force from ancient civilizations like the Beast Taming Legion.  , immediately compared to Charlene.  This military force is strategic and cannot be resisted by other corps.

    "You don't need to be too excited," Ge Xuan said with a smile, "I have already checked and it takes a lot of energy to breed an animal taming army. Even if you have so many crystals?, I guess it¡¯s still not enough¡­¡±

    Verina rolled her big eyes and suddenly said: "Master, your Jedi star over therecancan it support some energy crystals?"

    Ge Xuan frowned and said, "This is the north of the meteorite area. Since you can't transport the crystal to the Keda Region, it's also difficult for the Jedi Star to transport the energy crystal here."

    "This" Verina said with a hint of embarrassment on her face, "Actuallywell, Master, I was a little selfish just now! In fact, I still have some ways to transport the energy crystal back"

    "Oh? What's going on?"

    "A few days ago, a certain business group from the Jedi Star arrived at my territory. According to them, there is a ruins of wormholes extending in all directions. The ruins are full of wormholes, and among them there are worms that reach directly to me.  Hole" Verina said sheepishly.

    Ge Xuan's heart was moved, and he thought that he had just appeared in the wormhole ancient ruins when he accidentally entered the meteorite area. It seems that the Jedi planet has also developed in recent days. He may have returned to the ancient ruins and tested the wormholes connected to it.  area.  If we can take the Wormhole Ancient Ruins as the center and expand to the entire meteorite area, then Jedi Star merchant ships will reach all parts of the meteorite area in a very short time.

    He was slightly excited in his heart, but his face remained calm as he glanced at Verina.  Verina hurriedly lowered her body and said: "I deserve to die! For the development of the Fengming Corps, just now I was reluctant to output the energy crystal, please punish me!"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said, "Forget it this time. If you dare to do this again in the future, you will definitely be punished. Well, who will lead the business group that came here?"

    "It's a woman named Xin Haocui."

    "Xin Haocui?" A very capable middle-aged slave girl appeared in Ge Xuan's mind.

    Xin Haocui was originally the female president of a trading company, but now she has returned to her old job.  I wonder how the development is going on the Jedi planet?

    Ge Xuan thought of rushing back to the Jedi planet immediately, so he told Verina: "Okay, you go to the beast-taming ruins to discuss the following matters with Camelli. I will return to the Jedi planet to see how much energy I can send.  crystal."

    "Yes!" Verina agreed respectfully.

    Ge Xuan waved his hand to end the conversation.  Next, he entered the cultivation starry sky through the starry sky express cabin. After thinking about it, he was worried about things in Foshan, so he ordered people to go to Jedi Star immediately to inform the heads of various departments and let them all go to Foshan for a meeting.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s return made everyone extremely excited. Those who got the news dropped what they were doing and rushed to Foshan as soon as possible.

    Ge Xuan went to Chen Wu through Chen Er, and arrived at Foshan from the space crack. He was immediately welcomed by Ran Yuxin, Ming Rixin, Mingyue Xin and Wu Rongying.

    "Did the Emperor Ling come here later?" Ge Xuan was most worried about this enemy, so he asked about it.

    "No! Don't worry, we have a plane shuttle. We have been making tea these days and supplying a large amount of life liquid to Foshan, which has repaired many functions. The emperor spirit will not be able to displease it again! Even if we can cause some damage,  He must be in a terrible state himself!" Ming Rixin responded.

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan let go of his thoughts and let out a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Well, how is the tea-making work going during this period?¡± he continued to ask.

    "Everything is going well! There are a large number of female slaves from the Jedi planet, and all adventurers will not worry about being without female companions. I plan to let them all participate in making tea until Foshan is completely repaired. There is no technical problem with this, but it just takes time."  Ming Rixin said.

    "That's good!" Ge Xuan said as he walked towards the temporary base under the guidance of the four women.

    During this period, Fifth Rongying has used the resources output from Cultivation Starry Sky to build a base at the foot of Foshan.  The base is spacious and has a lobby.

    Ge Xuan sat down at the top of the hall, waiting for staff from various ministries to come for the meeting.

    At this time, Ran Yuxin suddenly pouted and said: "Ge Xuan, I don't want to stay here any longer! Hosting those people's tea-making activities is such a low-level job, and there is no challenge at all"

    "Oh? What do you want to do?" Ge Xuan asked with a smile.

    Ran Yuxin¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°I want to go to Jedi Star to preside over business development!¡±

    Ge Xuan hummed, and then Ran Yuxin continued: "I have learned these days that the Jedi Star can collect all the precious goods from the Mantis Goddess Realm. Those foods can improve physical fitness and sell well wherever they are taken. They  It has developed so far, but it has not achieved much results. If I were to do it and protect the original business network of the clan, I would be able to spread sales and build a huge business empire in no time!"

    Ge Xuan nodded, thinking it made sense.  Ran YuxinThis Holy Envoy was originally responsible for business in the Odin Cult, so it was appropriate for her to be responsible for business development.

    "So, what are your ideas?"

    "If you want me to do it, you must first occupy the ancient wormhole ruins! There are countless wormholes there, extending in all directions. It is estimated that you can reach any location in the meteorite area. It is of great strategic importance! As long as you completely occupy the ancient wormhole ruins,  Market, our goods will have an advantage in logistics, and the establishment of a business empire is just around the corner."

    "Oh? Didn't the Jedi Star occupy it during this period?"

    "I heard that half of it is occupied, and the other half is in the hands of a certain corps called 'Chaoyu'. I don't know the specific situation. Anyway, the host over there is really incompetent" Ran Yuxin muttered.

    "I know," Ge Xuan nodded, and then asked Mingyue Xin, "What about the halo warriors who went to practice starry sky during this period?"

    "Brother Ge Xuan, this is such a good place to practice starry sky!" Ming Yuexin said excitedly, "People who go there for the first time can't help but admire, how can there be such a good place to practice? These days, I have arranged to visit  Those who finished tea entered Chen San in batches, and the strength of these people has greatly improved in a short period of time! In my opinion, the value of practicing starry sky is greater than that of Foshan!"

    Thinking about it in Ge Xuan, practicing starry sky must be more valuable than Foshan, there is no doubt about it.  Judging from the hands on the dial of the starry sky clock, there should be sixty planets in the starry sky. So far, I have only seen five planets, which are already of immeasurable value. Who knows what secrets there are in the next fifty-five?  Ming Yuexin should have thought of this too.

    Sure enough, I heard her continue: "Brother Ge Xuan, I suspect that there are many other planets in that small universe. In the past few days, people have been sent to search for teleportation points, and we have already got some clues Of course, besides exploring, I also  Without delay in collecting the colorful beads, they sent a large team of people to sweep away the star beasts on the Chensan planet. After the star beasts there died, the four beads condensed. The colorful beads were especially large and the effect was particularly good!"

    "Well done!" Ge Xuan praised, then turned his attention to the fifth Rongying, "Have these people in Foshan been organized?"

    When Ge Xuan left, Fifth Rongying was put in charge of Foshan¡¯s external affairs.

    "The formation has been completed long ago," Fifth Rongying said. "There are a total of 146,756 Foshan adventurers who survived. They are all included in the roster. I organized them into fifteen divisions. This paragraph  I managed them through this structure every day, and nothing major happened.¡±

    These people will become Ge Xuan¡¯s strong force from now on, and they will also be candidates for the management of the entire force.

    "Ge Xuan, youcan you put me back? II want to go back to the Fifth Corps to have a look" Fifth Rongying suddenly said.

    "Eh? Do you want to betray brother Ge Xuan?" Ming Yuexin immediately asked.

    "Are you provocative?" Fifth Rongying glanced at her coldly, pointed to the top of her head and said, "With this 'crown', are you betraying me?"

    "Are you homesick?" Ge Xuan asked lightly.

    Fifth Rongying was silent for a moment, shook her head, and said, "I'm afraid that my brother will go crazy because he's worried about me"

    She has had a close relationship with her brother, Fifth True Source, since she was a child. She is afraid that her brother will become anxious and come to Foshan regardless of the consequences, causing unnecessary trouble.

    "Ge Xuan, actuallysince you plan to build a business empire, it does not conflict with our Fifth Corps. My brother can coexist peacefully with you. If I go back and work in the middle, you will get a powerful aid.  look¡­¡­"

    Ge Xuan nodded and said, "Okay, you can go back after the meeting."

    Fifth Rongying was overjoyed and couldn't help hugging Ge Xuan and kissing him on the cheek.

    "Hey! How disgusting! Shameless" Ran Yuxin didn't like it and couldn't help muttering.

    While the five people were talking, everyone from Jedi Star arrived one after another.  The people participating in the meeting were almost the same as the last enlarged meeting. Ji included Wen Renyao in charge of human resources, Elena and Zhuo Jiarou in charge of religion and education, Qi Diao Xueru, Qi Guan Tianxia, ??Pockmarked Chabu and Qi Diao from the staff department.  Yin De, Nathalie in charge of food supply, Thea in charge of mineral mining, Corinna and You Xuan in charge of R&D and manufacturing, Nina and Cecily in charge of law and military police, and military leaders Lu Chenqing and Lu Ya  Jie, Hong Hantian, Sha Hong, Gong Xing and other Jedi Thirteen Taibao.

    Other participants included some slave girls, as well as slave stewards such as Meng Guo and Xin Haocui.

    During this period of time, Ge Xuan's influence in this area has been almost completed. The personnel of each department are very familiar with each other, and they all understand their status in the influence. After arriving, they all saluted Ge Xuan and sat down with each other.  on a seat that matches your status.

    With the last conferenceIn this way, the seats are divided into five levels.  Ewei didn't come this time, so the people sitting in the first class were Ming Rixin, three other holy envoys, and the fifth Rongying; the second class seats were naturally the twin sisters Wen Renyao, Elena, and Corinna.  , and Qi Diao Xueru, Chief of General Staff of the General Staff Department.

    When everyone arrived, Wen Renyao waved her jade hand and announced the start of the meeting, and the people below began to salute again.

    "Pay homage to the Commander-in-Chief!"

    "Hello, sir!"

    "Kowtow to the master!"

    ¡°I¡¯ve met the Commander-in-Chief!¡±

    "Brother"

    Like last time, everyone called Ge Xuan various and complicated names.

    Ge Xuan wrinkled slightly, this is too messy, there must be a unified organizational structure.  However, he had already found out about these things on the way here.  After everyone finished saluting, he coughed lightly and spoke: "I'm calling everyone together this time, firstly to see the results of your work during this period, and secondly to make personnel appointments for the entire organization!"

    When everyone heard this, they all fell silent and waited for him to announce the personnel appointment.

    "Our organization is pieced together. Many department leaders do not have formal positions. It was nothing when the organization was small. But as the organization grows and develops, this has become a problem that will affect the operation of the organization. So first of all I  Make personnel appointments.¡±

    When Ge Xuan said this, he looked at the second-class seat and said: "First of all, the directors will be appointed. Wen Renyao will be the personnel director, responsible for the performance appraisal and promotion of personnel in each department; Elena will be the operations director, coordinating the various departments.  Carry out normal operations; Corinna serves as the technical director, responsible for R&D and manufacturing, including the design of ships, aircraft and other equipment, and Qidiao Xueru serves as the planning director, responsible for formulating policies and plans, and planning project implementation."

    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other.  Elena couldn't help but say: "I am the supervisor appointed by the Lompardi Battle Castle"

    Ge Xuan waved his hand, interrupted her, and said: "You can have two identities. To the Lompardi Battle Fort, you are the military supervisor, which is false. Internally, your position is the operations director, which is  Actually, there is no conflict between the two."

    Elena couldn't help but wrinkled her little nose, but didn't say much.  She also knew that Ge Xuan could not be under her surveillance. If she wanted to live comfortably, she could only integrate into this organization. Moreover, she was very accepting of the appointment of operations director, and was even a little happy, because she could finally do things legitimately.

    Qi Diao Xueru said: "Sir, your appointment like this does not sound like the personnel arrangement of a super large company?"

    Ge Xuan nodded, waved his hand vigorously, and said, "I want the entire organization to develop in the direction of a super large company!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 393 Foshan Conference

    Chapter 393 Foshan Conference

    Since Ge Xuan announced the mission at the last meeting, everyone has vaguely felt that the methods of their organization are different from those of the major corps in the meteorite area. They have some private guesses about the specifics.  At this moment, Ge Xuan directly said that he wanted to develop the organization into a large company, which made them suddenly realize.

    Ge Xuan had already made such a plan. He did not want to participate in the fight for land. Such development would be too slow and would make enemies everywhere. The failure of the Pirate King back then was a lesson learned from the past.  If we want to quickly integrate the meteorite area, we must find another way.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s continue with the personnel appointments! Nathalie, you will be the Minister of Food and Agriculture, responsible for the food supply of the entire organization and the production of renewable industrial raw materials!¡±

    "Yes! Sir!" The slender Nathalie immediately stood up and saluted.  This female professor was in high spirits. It was obvious that she was living a comfortable life during this period and was able to engage in research that she liked.

    "Thea listens to the order! Appoint you as the Minister of Industry and Mines, responsible for the mining of crystal mines and all other resources and minerals!"

    "Yes! Sir!" Thea happily stood up and saluted.  She glanced at everyone around her, with a sense of taking responsibility.

    "After the meeting, you send someone to send a batch of energy crystals to Verina." Ge Xuan ordered again.

    "Please don't worry, sir, I promise to complete the mission!" Thea agreed at first, and then asked a little doubtfully, "Sir, during this period, I have built many large-scale mining sites in Verina's ruling area.  The equipment is provided by Corinna, so they shouldn¡¯t have to worry about energy supply, right? Why do they need to send energy crystals there?¡±

    She considered that transporting goods to the northern part of the meteorite area currently had to pass through the Wormhole Ancient Ruins, and the Wormhole Ancient Ruins was not safe, so she asked this question.

    "A beast-taming ruins were discovered there, which can mass-produce beast-taming legions" Ge Xuan briefly briefed his subordinates on his trip.

    Everyone was even more excited after hearing this. Everyone knows the terror of ghost ships. Now that ghost ships can actually be used to form a fleet, there may not be many forces in the meteorite area that can stop our own attack.

    Next, Ge Xuan continued to appoint personnel.

    "Cecilia, you will serve as chief of staff; Nina will serve as minister of security."

    These two little girls have been responsible for this aspect of work. Ge Xuan asked Wen Renyao just now and heard that they have done a great job during this period. The gendarmerie under Nina arrested a large number of "***"  , so a formal appointment was made.

    The *** is responsible for enforcing the rules and regulations of the organization, trying and punishing those who violate the rules, and is also responsible for drafting laws and regulations; the Minister of Security is naturally responsible for internal security affairs, arresting spies, suppressing opposition, and ensuring that the organization maintains  Sincere unity.

    When an organization becomes large, all kinds of people will be included, and the security department is indispensable. This is the so-called "state violence".  Ge Xuan is very ideologically disgusted with such a department, but he has not yet founded the country. He is just a "small organization". At the beginning of its development, in order to gain internal stability, the entire organization must work together to create such a  There is nothing wrong with a department.

    "Yes!" The two little girls raised their chests and accepted the order at the same time.

    Ge Xuan turned his attention to Qi Guan Tianxia and said: "Qi Guan Tianxia took office as the Minister of Water Routes. This Minister of Water Routes is quite special. He is responsible for protecting the safety of various trade routes and preventing pirates from appearing on the routes. In addition, once certain regiments close themselves off, they will not be able to protect themselves.  Do trade with us, then" Ge Xuan raised his palm and made a slashing gesture.

    "Yes! Commander, I understand! If some corps refuse fair trade, they can use force to correct the injustice; if they refuse trade, they must be forced to open customs ports, even at the risk of a fight!" Qi Guan Tianxia saluted.

    "Very good! That's right!" Ge Xuan nodded and said, "This shipping route minister is very important. In order to ensure the smooth flow of shipping routes throughout the meteorite area and to ensure that our merchant ships can appear in any corner of the meteorite area and travel unimpeded, I can authorize  You directly declare war on the major corps and assume the role of commander-in-chief of the front line."

    "Yes!" Qi Guan Tianxia was overjoyed and excited. This power was too great, and it finally gave him a stage to fully utilize his space warfare expertise.

    Ge Xuan then looked at Kelvin, who quickly stood up and gave an impeccable military salute.

    "Colvin serves as Minister of Military Affairs, responsible for training and organizing the army."

    "Take the order!"

    This appointment is a normal appointment. Now that the organization has expanded, all slaves on the Jedi Star must be trained into qualified officers and soldiers. Then the Training Bureau must be expanded, and it is time to upgrade to the Military Affairs Department.

    "Zhuo Roujia serves as the Minister of Education." Ge Xuan added.

    "Yes! Commander!"

    thisThe original goddess of freedom of the Jedi star has been serving as Wen Renyao's deputy, presiding over the political work of the entire organization, and carried out a vigorous god-making movement. In the organization, Ge Xuan was artificially created into a god-like existence, allowing  It is fitting that she serves as Minister of Education.  She can educate qualified citizens into slaves, and educate slaves into walking intelligent tools, and these intelligent tools are still full of vitality and full of ownership spirit.

    This is a humanoid tool, and metal tools must also be made. Ge Xuan appointed You Xuan as the Minister of Equipment.

    You Xuan is an old man from Duolu who has followed Ge Xuan in building ships for a long time.  During this time, he followed Corinna and learned a lot about Summoners. Combined with the special environment of the meteorite area, he invented many things.  Only he can create equipment that meets the characteristics of the meteorite area.

    Next, Ge Xuan appointed some slave girls as ministers and directors of affiliated departments at various levels.  They are all emperor-level divine guards with sufficient military strength. During this period, they have also developed some management skills. They are all "all-rounders". They were originally trained by Ge Xuan as reserve cadres. Now they are officially allowed to take the lead.  post.

    After the appointment and dismissal of all ministry and bureau chiefs, it is the turn of the military chief.

    Ge Xuan glanced at the crowd. The second battle group commander Lu Yajie, the third commander Hong Hantian who looked like a slave, the fourth chief officer fierce general Sha Hong, and the fourth chief officer Gong who was knowledgeable about tactical detours.  Xing, and several other Jedi Thirteen Taibao were all there, but Lu Chenqing, the commander of the first giant battle group, was not there, so he asked: "Where is Lu Chenqing?"

    "Sir, he has gone to the Wormhole Ancient Ruins to direct the battle." Lu Yajie stood up and replied.

    Ge Xuan had heard about the battle that took place in the Wormhole Ancient Ruins, but he didn¡¯t know the details yet, so he asked: ¡°What happened in the Wormhole Ancient Ruins?¡±

    "Sir, it's like this," Lu Yajie narrated, "When the commander left that day, he ordered us to conduct large-scale trade in various areas of the meteorite area as soon as possible, and sell the special products of the Mantis Goddess area in exchange for energy crystals and light crystals.  So under the planning of the Director of Paint Sculpture, the troops were divided into two groups, one group unified the Mantis Goddess Domain, and the other group ran to the Wormhole Ancient Ruins. They sent a large number of death squads to explore various wormholes and found many channels leading to various parts of the meteorite area.  At that time, the Chaoyu Corps on the opposite side was possessed by some unknown evil, and actually sent troops to attack the wormhole ruins"

    According to her account, the exploration of the waterway in the ancient wormhole ruins went very smoothly at first. In order to avoid being punished, many slaves who committed crimes were willing to act as death squads and explore the wormholes in the ancient ruins.  One route after another was discovered, and the special products acquired by Ge Xuan's forces from Green Ribbon were sold, bringing back huge amounts of crystals and light crystals.  It was also at that time that Xin Haocui unexpectedly arrived at Verina's ruling area.

    Later, for some unknown reason, the Chaoyu Corps suddenly began to attack the Wormhole Ancient Ruins.  The Chaoyu Corps was already frightened by Ge Xuan, so they arranged warships to wait day and night at the wormhole exit in the Zhengchang region, with laser cannons firing non-stop at the wormhole, for fear that Dolu would kill him.  The military officers under Ge Xuan did not expect that the other party would suddenly become so bold and actually launch an attack. They were caught off guard.

    Fortunately, Qidiao Xueru had made a plan during the planning, and a giant battle group was left behind in the Wormhole Ancient Ruins.  However, even so, it cannot resist the opponent's fierce attack, because the Chaoyu Corps has found a large number of masters from nowhere, and their force is very powerful. In a place like the ancient ruins, it is difficult to deploy a large force, and the masters play a great role in the battle.  As a result, Ge Xuan's side suddenly lost half of the ancient ruins. If Lu Chenqing hadn't led a large number of slave-sacrifice girls to reinforce, the entire wormhole ancient ruins might have been captured by the Chaoyu Corps.

    After listening to the description, Ge Xuan decided to go and see for himself after the meeting.  Putting this matter aside for now, he turned to ask the lacquered sculpture Xueru: "How is the unified operation of the Mantis Goddess Domain going?"

    Qi Diao Xueru stood up hurriedly, opened a star map, and said: "Sir, after you left some time ago, our staff department made an overall strategic plan according to your intentions and put it into practice First of all, several people from the Mantis Goddess Domain  The areas rich in local products, led by the Green Ribbon District, have formed alliances with us one after another, and we have also left garrisons in each district; then, we will prepare to attack the 'Heroic Blood Tribe' that is hostile to us, and prepare to kill chickens to scare the monkeys."

    As she spoke, her little hand passed over the star map. Every time she passed an area, the star map turned green, indicating that it had been pacified or formed an alliance.

    ¡°This heroic blood tribe had a big enmity with the Mantis Goddess tribe, so we united with the Mantis Goddess tribe and other tribes allied with us, and under the command of Qi Guan Tianxia, ??wiped out the heroic blood tribe in one fell swoop.

    "During this period, according to your intention, I allowed each tribe to share a share of the spoils and benefit from it. As a result, other originally neutral tribes expressed their willingness to form an alliance, and tribes that were hostile to us also successively sent envoys to test us.  , I treat them all equally.

    ¡°In the attack on the Heroic Blood Tribe, our side showed strong force, with giant ships and other weapons and equipment shockingAfter gathering various tribes, when I said that I could resell these weapons and equipment to allied tribes, some of the tribes that were hostile to us finally made up their minds to follow us.

    "The alliance negotiations were presided over by Yin De, and he played a great role in it. At present, we have unified the Mantis Goddess Territory and integrated all the forces in the territory into one rope.

    "Before you come back, we have just gathered all the forces in the region to hold an alliance meeting, signed multi-party alliances, and formulated unified trade rules for the entire region. They are all profitable under this framework! Sir, I have to say that your guidance strategy  It is indeed effective. If we don't form an alliance and attack completely with force, I'm afraid we can only capture a corner of the Mantis Goddess' domain now."

    When Qidiao Xueru talked about it later, his big eyes revealed a look of admiration.  This time she truly admired Ge Xuan. If he wanted to expand rapidly, a strong alliance was indispensable.

    Ge Xuan nodded and turned his attention to the cruel official Yin De and the pockmarked Chabu. When he wanted to sell arms, Ge Xuan had ordered them to establish a grading system to grade arms and customers.  He didn't expect that Yin De, a cruel official, was actually good at diplomacy and presided over the alliance negotiations, so he couldn't help but be a little impressed.

    "You did a good job this time!" Ge Xuan praised him generously.

    Yin De's old face wrinkled up like a dried orange with joy. He hurriedly threw himself at Ge Xuan's feet, kowtowed repeatedly, and said at the same time: "Master, this is nothing! If not for the Chubu brothers who organized people to formulate fair trade rules and drafted a fair  Even with the conditions for alliance, I can¡¯t do this big thing.¡±

    Hearing this, Chubu sneered in his heart: "You know what I'm doing, and you didn't hide my contribution. Otherwise, you wouldn't have been exposed for accepting bribes! Humph, when you were buying arms, you used to divide the tribes into  The power of the level, secretly collecting so many red envelopes, some tribes can be assigned a D level, or a C level. As soon as you get the red envelope, you give them a C level. Although this behavior does not violate the system on the surface, it is difficult to pursue.  , but as soon as I reveal it, you will be finished! Don¡¯t rush to reveal it now, at least this is also a clue"

    While he was thinking about these thoughts, Ge Xuan followed Yin De's words and commended him.

    "Chabu, how are the classifications of arms and equipment determined?" Ge Xuan asked after praising them.

    "It's like this. Based on the information provided by Director Corinna, I divided the ships and weapons and equipment into five levels from A to E. Level A is the highest and contains our core technology. Level B also has extremely high technical content.  These two levels are currently not available to the public.

    "For the customers of each tribe, according to the closeness of the relationship with us, I also gave a classification standard: allies who are determined to follow us will be given C-level treatment; tribes that sent hostages will be given D-level treatment; other allied tribes will be given D-level treatment  Give E-level treatment; as for non-allies, they will all be classified as F-level, and weapons and equipment are not allowed to be sold to them.

    "Currently, the Green Ribbon tribes and the Mantis Goddess tribe are all C-class allies. They have obtained the right to purchase C-class giant ships. The Mantis Goddess tribe has even obtained three C-class giant ships."

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan turned his eyes to Corinna curiously and asked: "What is a C-level giant cockroach?"

    Corinna stood up and saluted and said: "Sir, during your absence, our ship manufacturing speed has made another leap, and the grade of the giant ship has also risen several steps. In view of this, I divided the giant ship into four  level, the A-level has just built more than ten ships and been assigned to Lu Chenqing and the others as flagships. The B-level giant ships have been mass-produced and are now the main ships. As for the C-level and D-level, both in terms of combat effectiveness and capacity,  They are far short of B-level, so naturally they will be sold to the tribes in the region."

    As she spoke, she transmitted the production status of the ship during this period to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan looked at this form, and even he couldn't help but admire it secretly.  The number of ships has indeed shown explosive growth. Now the entire outer space of the Jedi planet is covered with shipyards. Among them, there are one hundred large shipyards producing giant ships, and another hundred are under construction.  At the same time, the construction cycle of the giant ship has also been greatly shortened.

    Due to the increased supply of ships, hundreds of millions of warships who have completed training on the Jedi Star have been deployed on giant ships and blue diamond ships, resulting in a rapid expansion of the force of each battle group.

    Now each battle formation has dozens of giant ships, and the number is still growing.  No wonder military officers such as Lu Yajie are full of confidence and have such powerful force in their hands. It's no wonder they don't have confidence.

    In the past, each of them only had one giant boat, so they were called "war formations." Now each of them has dozens of giant boats, and they will soon exceed one hundred, so it is obviously inappropriate to call them a battle formation.

    "Well, starting from today, the battle groups will be upgraded to fleets, and the commanders of each battle groups will be upgraded to fleet admirals!" Ge Xuan issued another order.

    "Yes!" All the military officers were overjoyed and stood up to accept the order.

      Hong Hantian, who looked like a slave, saluted, fell at Ge Xuan's feet again, and howled: "Master! You are so wise! The position of 'Admiral of the Fleet' sounds much louder to me, slave, than before.  !Thank you master for changing the name, this is really great!¡±

    "Well, you are now an admiral. Don't kneel down all the time and train your fleet well. This is the greatest thank you to me." Ge Xuan said.

    "Master, don't worry, I promise that the third fleet will be a steel division!" Hong Hantian hurriedly slapped his chest to assure, then rolled his eyes and said, "But, master, wait until the first starry sky battle fort  The production is completed, you have to equip it to my slave first!"

    Ge Xuan has just seen the ship construction information submitted by Corinna and knows that she is organizing summoners to build a starry sky battle fort.  It was a small battle fort, far smaller than Lempadi in terms of size, like an egg next to an elephant, but they were better in that the main structure could be automatically separated, which made them more practical in this intricate meteorite area.

    When encountering a wormhole, this small battle fortress can automatically separate into dozens of giant ships, pass through the wormhole in turn, and then regroup.

    The most powerful weapon of the Protoss is the Starry Sky Battle Fortress. The large number of people from the Summoner Academy led by Corinna have long been panicked. They have been trapped in the meteorite area for so long and cannot show their strengths. Seeing that the shipyards and other things have not been built.  Almost there, I immediately became addicted to drugs and started tinkering with the Star Wars Castle.  In their view, only building a starry sky battle fort can reflect their value.

    Ge Xuan smiled at Hong Hantian and said: "When we take over the Wormhole Ancient Ruins, I will send you to conquer the Zhengchang Region. As long as you perform well, you will be the first to be equipped with a starry sky battle fort."

    "Wow! Long live the master!" Hong Hantian shouted happily on the surface, but he was a little worried in his heart.  Lu Chenqing led a large group of troops to the Wormhole Ancient Ruins, but they could only face a stalemate with the opponent. His military talents are probably not as good as Lu Chenqing's, but he had to break into the opponent's lair. Who knows whether it is bad or good?

    No matter what he thinks, Ge Xuan will introduce Ming Yuexin and others directly to everyone.

    During this period of time, everyone has been in contact with Foshan, and they also know these people. They know that they are extremely powerful and are not at the same level as them.

    "In war, the fleet is important, and the strong are also very important! This is a world of strong people. Everything that happened in the Wormhole Ancient Ruins has confirmed this. The ships of the Chaoyu Corps are not good, but they have strong people, so they can fight with  We are facing each other, and Holy Envoy Ming and Holy Envoy Ran are such strong men."

    Ge Xuan introduced here and began to assign tasks: "Ming Rixin, you will continue to sit in Foshan and be on guard against the incoming emperor spirit at all times; Mingyue Xin, in addition to leading the strong men in Foshan to explore and practice in the starry sky, you will also select potential from the Jedi Star."  people, use Foshan and Cultivation Starry Sky to cultivate them.¡±

    The two sisters nodded in agreement.

    Ge Xuan looked at Ran Yuxin again and said, "As for the establishment of our entire business empire, I leave it to you."

    "Don't worry! I promise to sell the specialties of the Mantis Goddess Domain to every corner of the meteorite area in a short time." Ran Yuxin said proudly.

    "Well, it's not a matter of selling specialties. I hope that while we are engaged in business, we can ally with the major military groups and eventually bring all the forces in the meteorite area into a specific system, led by us, to complete the unification." Ge Xuan said solemnly  .

 Volume 1 Chapter 394 Battle of Ancient Ruins

    Chapter 394: Battle of Ancient Ruins

    After the Foshan meeting, everyone under Ge Xuan became busy again.  They already know the big goal, and they are all working hard to move towards the goal.

    Ran Yuxin returned to the guardian clan's home base and began to gather people for cross-regional trade; Fifth Rongying left Foshan with her subordinates and returned to the territory of the Fifth Corps; Ge Xuan himself stayed in Foshan for a while,  Let Ming Rixin help him select 10,000 strong men, and then take them to the Jedi planet, take a spare A-class giant ship, and together with Hong Hantian's third fleet and a large number of merchant ships, head towards the Wormhole Ancient Ruins.  Go to reinforce Lu Chenqing.

    Although it is a large group of people, the marching speed is not slow. Along the way, you can see the aerospace lighthouses built by the Summoners. These lighthouses are arranged along the way Ge Xuan arrived at the Mantis Goddess Realm, all the way to the wormhole, allowing the entire army to march.  Troops can march at full speed.  Therefore, within a few days, the Wormhole Ancient Ruins were already in sight

    At this moment, the first giant battle group led by Lu Chenqing - which should now be called the "Dolu Trading Company First Fleet" - was fighting fiercely with the Chaoyu Corps in various parts of the ancient ruins. The two sides were fighting fiercely.  Above, every wormhole platform is filled with corpses, and every inch of land must be fought for!

    One of the high platforms code-named "1239" has become the focus of competition between the two sides due to its very vast area, with a radius of nearly 100 kilometers.

    Lu Chenqing personally sits on the 1239 high platform, commanding nearly a million halo warriors to fight to the death with the opponent.  In terms of air superiority, Dolu had an overwhelming advantage. Thousands of blue diamond ships shuttled back and forth over the high platform, overwhelming the Chaoyu Corps.  However, the Chaoyu Corps invited 100,000 masters from nowhere, with average strength reaching the high level of Shihuan. They were all pirates and blocked Dolu's progress on the ground.  Not only that, they have often launched counterattacks recently, taking the high platforms one by one from Dolu's hands.

    If this giant high platform is no longer preserved, Dolu may be driven out of the Wormhole Ancient Ruins.

    Lu Chenqing stood in the center of the queue, looking at the battle line from a distance, his brows furrowed.  After a round of laser bombardment just now, the opponent launched another attack, causing heavy casualties to our side.

    Here, the battleship's main gun dare not fire casually, as it will cause devastating consequences and kill both sides.  The Doru side had no choice but to use flying helicopters for aerial bombing.  However, the opponent had 100,000 pirates charging and jointly deploying shields, so the attack effect of the flying boats was slight. Therefore, although Dolu had the upper hand in long-range bombing weapons, in the end, they could only use human sea tactics to fill the gap.

    The Allies often need three or five soldiers to intercept a pirate on the other side, and kill one or two soldiers before a pirate on the other side is injured and retreats.  And after the retreating pirates were treated and recuperated, they were able to return to the battlefield. How to fight this battle?

    A Zerg staff officer couldn¡¯t help but lamented: ¡°Admiral, it¡¯s hard to keep going like this! I don¡¯t know where Chaoyu got so many masters. Why didn¡¯t I know about it before? It¡¯s really strange!¡±

    This Zerg is a grasshopper, an old man from Dolu, one of the first people to follow Ge Xuan in the meteorite area. Over the years, he finally became the deputy chief of staff of the fleet due to his seniority, but he can never change his pessimistic attitude ***  sick.

    When another staff leader heard this, he hurriedly replied: "Your Excellency, Mr. Admiral, Deputy Chief of Staff, after our staff team's research these days, based on the sporadic intelligence collected, we have concluded that these 100,000 masters should  It has something to do with the Pirate Guild, because there are many Poseidons in it, and that place is the headquarters of the Pirate Guild!"

    Grasshopper Man was stunned and said, "Pirate Guild? This is impossible. Why does the Guild want to make things difficult for us?"

    The staff leader hurriedly bowed and said: "I didn't say they were sent by the Pirates Guild. I just speculated that these people are related to the Pirates Guild. For example, they are subordinates of a certain boss of the Pirates Guild and were sent here to support the tide."  Yubing Regiment.¡±

    "Big boss of the guild? How could those high-ranking old guys get involved with the Chaoyu Corps?" Grasshopper said with disbelief on his face, "The Chaoyu Corps is not so lucky, right? With Jiang Haoyong's material, how can he still do it?  Find such a powerful backer?"

    "Well" the staff leader scratched the back of his head and said, "Perhaps some boss learned that there is a wormhole ruin here. Once developed, it will be very convenient for logistics. The boss took a fancy to this strategic point, so he  Come and step in?"

    "Well, this possibility is very high!" Lu Chenqing finally said, "The two regiments of Zhengchang and Guangrui have been fighting for this ancient ruins back then. As far as I know, there may be guild bosses behind them.  Shadow, even if the big boss didn¡¯t intervene directly, the big boss¡¯s people were supporting it. Now that Chaoyu suddenly has 100,000 more experts, it¡¯s very likely that a certain big boss finally paid attention to this place.¡±

    "Well, if the guild boss really intervenes directly, it will be difficult to handle this matter!" Grasshopper Man said worriedly, "Even if we kill these 100,000 peopleHand, what if we get another hundred thousand?  "

    Lu Chenqing shook his head and said: "At present, we can only take one step at a time"

    He turned to look at a new liaison officer and said, "You said the commander-in-chief will personally lead his troops to help. When will they arrive?"

    The liaison officer saluted and said: "Admiral, I have just reported that the Commander-in-Chief will arrive within two days! At that time, I took a high-speed cruise to report the news first. According to the itinerary of the large army, the earliest I can arrive is today, and the latest is two days later.  ."

    "Two days?" Lu Chenqing fell into deep thought.

    "You have to hold on for two more days?" Grasshopper Man lamented, "I can hardly hold on today!"

    But the staff leader said: "If that doesn't work, I suggest using the warship directly for bombing! The main gun of the warship should be able to kill the opponent's masters."

    "What? Use the warship? If you use the main gun of the warship directly in the atmosphere, it will cause a big explosion! By then, we will all be finished!" Grasshopper Man said angrily.

    "Well we we can hide in the giant boat" the staff leader hesitated.

    When the grasshopper man was about to continue talking, Lu Chenqing waved his hand and interrupted him: "At the last moment, it is not impossible to use warships for bombing. By then, both sides will surely suffer heavy casualties and both sides will suffer losses. Now is not the time.  Let's see¡­¡­"

    After thinking about it, he ordered the chief of staff: "Now is also the time for our allies to use their full strength. Let them press the entire line and defend the two wings to reduce our pressure."

    "Yes!" the staff leader agreed and ran to deliver the order.

    On both sides of the battle line are the defense lines of the allied tribes of the Mantis Goddess Domain. The larger tribes have tens of thousands of people, and the smaller tribes have hundreds of warriors. Anyway, all tribes have participated in the war.

    The pressure on them was much lighter than that of Lu Chenqing's direct troops, because most of the opponent's 100,000 masters gathered in the center and launched a fierce attack on Lu Chenqing. On both wings were people from the Chaoyu Corps, whose strength was not as good as these tribal warriors.  Therefore, so far in this battle, Lu Chenqing's tribe has suffered a lot of casualties, but most of these tribal warriors are looking for military glory and are fighting happily.

    In one corner of the two wings, a group of warriors who had just retreated from the front line were resting and chatting.

    One of the warriors holding the Halo Giant Spear looked at the man next to him and said with some jealousy: "My force is stronger than yours, but I haven't killed as many enemies as you. I just killed two, but you killed four.  It¡¯s really unreasonable for you to suddenly have twice as many battle achievements as me!¡±

    The warrior holding the long sword next to him laughed and said: "Of course, don't look at the difference in our weapons. My long sword is C-level, but your giant spear is D-level. There is a whole level difference!"  If I don¡¯t kill as many enemies as you, I won¡¯t live anymore.¡±

    The giant spear warrior looked at his own weapon, then at the opponent's long sword, and sighed speechlessly. Then he looked at the Dolu warrior in the distance, with a burning light in his eyes, and whispered: "Hey, take a look.  The people of Dolu! Their weapons are all B-level, I heard that their officers even use A-level weapons!"

    The long sword warrior glanced at him and said: "Don't even think about that. Unless you join Dolu, it is impossible to have a B-level or above individual combat weapon. But even if you ask to join, Dolu still doesn't want you, a loser."  Where¡¯s the material!¡±

    "I'm not useless!" the giant spear warrior said unconvinced, "Dolu doesn't want us for this reason. I heard that they are concerned about the feelings between their allies. If they recruit us, they will not treat us well.  The leader will explain."

    "Maybe," the Longsword Warrior said a little enviously, "How about going to Dorudo? The salary is so high. After this battle, I will talk to the leader of our Piaoxiang tribe to see if we can directly merge into Dorudo.  Lu, that way, I can also use B-level weapons! How about using B-level weapons to slaughter those young onions from the Chaoyu Corps, why don¡¯t you kill a whole bunch of them at once?¡±

    At this time, a man holding a machete on the side couldn't help but said: "You two, just be satisfied! Don't think about B-level weapons all day long, look at me brother, my machete is only E-level, although it is better than the one on the other side."  Chaoyu is a strong idiot, but compared to you, this gap well, it's too far!"

    The giant spear warrior said: "Who told your tribal leader not to send hostages to Dolu? I heard that as long as you send a 'prince', 'princess' or something, you can get the right to purchase D-class arms, so you can use D  Super weapon!"

    The sword warrior scratched his temples and said, "Sending hostages? Isn't this tootoo that?"

    "What about this and that? Let me tell you, this is not shameful. I heard that all the princes and princesses sent there were sent by Dolu to Foshan for further studies! Do you know Foshan? That is where the Buddha lives. They are stained with the light of the Buddha all day long. From now on, all  You can become a great power!" The giant spear warrior said while writing.

    "But, our tribeThey are relatively poor. Even if they have D-level purchasing rights, they probably can't afford D-level weapons. There are so many people By the way, D-level weapons are much more expensive than E-level weapons, right?  "

    "It's not much expensive," said the giant spear warrior. "You are really lacking in information! Let me tell you, that price difference is affordable for tribes like us! Just sell some local products to Dolu, and the money will be flowing.  Now that you're here, why do you care about the money?"

    "But the performance difference is so big, how can it be more expensive?" The sword warrior was doubtful.

    "Oh, you don't understand this. Duolu doesn't want to earn you this little money. The key is to distinguish between close and distant, right? Your leader is not even willing to send hostages, why do people trust you? Why do you sell good weapons?  For you guys?"

    After the giant spear warrior said that, he looked at the long sword warrior again and said with envy: "You are still the best! If you don't give away the hostages, you still have C-level purchasing rights, which is higher than the tribe we gave away the hostages to! It's so annoying that people are better than others.  dead!"

    The sword warrior laughed and said a little proudly: "Brother, it's different! What kind of relationship does our Piaoxiang tribe have with Dolu? Our young master once fought side by side with Dolu's commander. That's  What a life-and-death friendship! In the entire Mantis Goddess Domain, apart from the Mantis Goddess Tribe, is there any other tribe that has a deeper relationship with Dolu than us?"

    "How do you feel about it? After this battle is over, you have to treat me!"

    "Yes! When the time comes, among us, you will definitely have the greatest military merit, and you must treat us!"

    "A treat! A treat"

    The surrounding tribal warriors were booing.

    At this time, a tribal officer ran over quickly and shouted: "What are you yelling about? Get in line immediately, it will be our turn to go into battle soon"

    Most of the tribal warriors on both wings were as high-spirited as these people. Due to Lu Chenqing's order, these people finally pressed forward across the line, putting great pressure on the Chaoyu Corps and almost causing the defeat of both wings.  Jiang Haoyong, who was in command at the rear, saw that something was wrong and quickly transferred a group of people from among the 100,000 masters to support the two wings, finally reducing the pressure on Lu Chenqing's troops.

    However, even so, Dolu's side is still not optimistic, and the front line is shrinking little by little, being overwhelmed by Chaoyu.

    Behind the Chaoyu Corps, Jiang Haoyong stood on the temporary command tower, looking down at the battlefield with high spirits.

    "Boom!" Dolu's several laser beams hit the control tower at the same time, sending out a huge explosion. However, the shield outside the control tower only trembled and returned to normal.

    "Hahaha" The senior officials of the Chaoyu Corps laughed one after another, and one of them also said, "Dolu's group of people are too anxious to jump over the wall. They desperately want to destroy our command tower, but they don't even look at our shield.  Where did it come from? Really 'Made in Poseidon City'! The best shield from the arsenal affiliated to the Pirate Guild, how can it be penetrated by a mere laser?"

    There were two people in the crowd who did not smile. One was Jiang Haoyong, and the other was a middle-aged strong man with a haughty look on his face. He looked at the people in the Chaoyu Corps as if they were looking at country bumpkins, their eyes full of disdain.

    Although he had this attitude, the top brass of the Chaoyu Corps did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. They knew that this man was a big shot from the pirate guild, and was said to be a confidant of a certain guild boss.  Jiang Haoyong asked them to call him "Lord Jinrong". Some time ago, a flag commander who did not call him that was killed by Jiang Haoyong on the spot. From then on, other flag commanders no longer dared to disrespect this gentleman.

    Jiang Haoyong glanced at his cheerful subordinates, then at the middle-aged man beside him, and whispered: "Sir Jinrong, the situation is favorable to our side. It seems that we will win within today! I'm afraid that the other side will  If dogs jump over the wall in a hurry, we will all perish together, and we will use warships to bombard us, then even if we win, it will be a miserable victory."

    The middle-aged strong man named Jinrong shook his head and said: "You don't need to worry about this. Didn't you see that I brought five hundred Viking-level subordinates? They are specially designed to deal with war! In this place, war  The Ge's ship is too big to dodge, and it moves like a stupid pig. Five hundred Vikings came up to besiege it, and the Ge's would crash as many as they came!"

    Jiang Haoyong looked at the nearby environment and said: "That's right! The gravity here is chaotic. Once it leaves the ground, the gravity is constantly changing direction. The battleship first needs to stabilize its direction in mid-air. It is really inconvenient to move, and the surrounding space is so big.  There are not many warships coming at the same time, and facing five hundred Viking-level masters, we really have no choice but to be slaughtered."

    Jinrong hummed, and then said: "In fact, you don't need to pay attention to the battle situation anymore. If there are no changes in this battle, the outcome is already doomed. Now you should consider what will happen after the war."

    Hearing this, Jiang Haoyong's expression froze, and then he lowered his voice and asked, "What does Master Askov want me to do?"

    Jin Rong said with a serious expression: "Lord Askov hopes that after you conquer the Wormhole Ancient Ruins, you can enter the Wormhole Ruins immediately.?The realm of the Mantis Goddess, completely eliminate Dolu!  "

    "Yes! I understand, and I will definitely live up to Lord Askerov's expectations!" Jiang Haoyong promised respectfully at first, then bent down and said with a smile, "I also hope Lord Jinrong will convey my sincerity to Askerov.  Lord Luofu, please give me a nice word in front of your Lordship."

    Jinrong waved his hand and said: "Of course, your brother Jiang Wuke is a disciple of the Lightning Sect, and the Lightning Sect members are all the descendants of Master Ascroft. It seems that there is such a relationship. Don't worry, as long as you  Do your best, Master Askov will not treat you badly."

    Jiang Haoyong was overjoyed and said: "Thank you so much, Mr. Jinrong! You see, Dolu's gangsters are getting worse and worse. The two wings are about to collapse. Victory is already waving to us"

    At this moment on the battlefield, the two wings are indeed about to collapse as Jiang Haoyong said.

    Originally, the warriors of each tribe were full of confidence before going into battle, and the Chaoyu Corps was forced to retreat continuously. Although the opponent's reinforcements were masters and temporarily suppressed the position, they still did not take it seriously.  They also know that the opponent's strong troops are very powerful. They all saw how Dolu dealt with these masters just now.  But they felt that it was inappropriate for Dolu to die so many people. They believed that if they went up, even if they were defeated, the number of casualties would not be as many as Dolu.

    But after contacting them, they realized that this was not the case at all.  The opponent's powerful troops were so fierce. Not only were they strong individually, but they also fought in an organized manner. Their overall combat effectiveness was countless times higher than that of fighting alone. They were killed so quickly that they lost their helmets and armor and were unable to stop them.

    "It's over now! All military achievements are gone" Among the fighting crowd, the sword warrior said with a sad face.

    "You guys still think about military exploits? It's good if you can save your life, so retreat quickly." The giant spear warrior made a feint and retreated slowly.

    Other tribal warriors also lost confidence like them. The leaders of each tribe tried their best to boost their morale, but to no avail, and the leaders began to despair.

    Lu Chenqing looked at the movements on both sides, feeling extremely unwilling. Finally, he punched hard and wanted to order the battleship to be driven over.

    During this period, the Jedi planet built countless shipyards. One hundred large shipyards produced giant ships, and other small and medium-sized shipyards produced war ships and flying ships.  During this expedition, Lu Chenqing brought hundreds of warships, and he now planned to have all the warships lined up.

    There are experts on the other side, and a few or dozens of battleships may not be able to do anything to defeat the opponent. However, if hundreds of battleships line up and charge regardless, it will be in vain no matter how many masters there are.  However if this happens, our side will suffer heavy casualties, and hundreds of thousands of people will inevitably die.

    Just as he issued this difficult order, there was a sudden commotion in the distance, and a giant ship appeared!

    "Eh? Who drove the giant boat into the ancient ruins? Don't you understand that with the size of the giant boat, it could crash at any time in the ancient ruins?" Lu Chenqing was full of doubts.

    But what happened next made him wildly surprised!

    The huge ship suddenly ejected countless black spots. Lu Chenqing could clearly see that those black spots were not blue diamond ships, but individual figures. These peoplethe moment they were ejected, they all radiated their auras.  A uniform potential ring!

    Subsequently, countless natal colored balls filled that space!

    Throughout the huge battlefield, the killing crowd was instantly dazzled by the porn fans.  On the command tower of the Chaoyu Corps, the senior officials of the Chaoyu Corps stared blankly at the colorful group of colored balls.

    "Master Odin, Iwhat did I see? They are all Viking-level!"

    "Oh my God, there are so many natal color balls! There should be two or three thousand, right?"

    "Two or three thousand? Are you blind? I bet it's at least five or six thousand!"

    "Brother, can you count the numbers? In my opinion, it's more than seven or eight thousand!"

    Jiang Haoyong stared blankly in the direction of the giant beast. After a long time, he swallowed and murmured: "It's ten thousand It's a full ten thousand Viking-level pirates! How could this happen? How could this happen"

 Volume 1 Chapter 395: Moving like thunder

    Chapter 395: Moving like thunder

    No matter where in the universe, those who can carry out exploration activities are all powerful elites; in the meteorite area, those who can go deep into the foggy areas for Jedi exploration are the elite of the elite; those who can finally climb to Foshan are almost all Vikings  Level pirate.  These adventurers were all heroes from all over the meteorite area, but now they were gathered into an army by Ge Xuan, and they were shocked when they showed up.

    Ten thousand Viking-level pirates!  No matter where it appears in the meteorite area, it can go sideways.  In front of them, Chaoyu's 100,000 masters were nothing to mention. With just one charge, they defeated Chaoyu's array. Then they rushed into the crowd and started the massacre like chopping melons and vegetables - one-sided.  The massacre!

    Only half a standard hour later, the command tower of the Chaoyu Corps was knocked down. All the Chaoyu soldiers finally lost their last trace of resistance and were defeated like mountains. They began to flee across the entire front.

    Lu Chenqing¡¯s tribe chased them like ducks behind them, rushing forward through a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood; the tribal allies on both wings also began to pursue them. This was a good opportunity to gain military exploits, and no tribal warrior was willing to give up.  Since their location was close to the entrance and exit of the gravity corridor, many warriors came up with the idea of ??blocking the gravity corridor.

    "Hey, let's fight over and block the exit in front. The enemy can't escape, so we can force them to surrender!" The giant spear warrior in pursuit said to the long sword warrior.

    "Well, yes! Why didn't I think of this good idea? Let's go quickly!" The sword warrior called to Sakon's comrades.

    "Wow! With so many defeated troops, if we are blocked, how many prisoners of war will we capture? One prisoner of war and one slave, how much should we sell it for?" The sword warrior's mouth was almost watering.

    "You are stupid! How much money can you get by selling prisoners of war as slaves? The most important thing is war merit! If you capture a prisoner of war, you can go to Dolu to exchange for a large amount of merit points. I heard that as long as you have enough merit points, you can get this  Use your merit points to exchange for better weapons and equipment!" said the sword warrior.

    "Huh? Is it true or false?" Obviously many people still don't know the news and are asking.

    "Why should I lie to you? Hum, not only can you exchange weapons and equipment, but if you accumulate enough merit points, you can also exchange them for training books! They are classics, not the kind of stuff that is sold on the street." The long sword warrior emphasized.

    Upon hearing this, all the tribal warriors¡¯ eyes shone.  There are also training books in their tribe, but only the upper levels of the tribe can practice, so the upper level will always be the upper level, because they rely on the classics to practice, and their personal strength is naturally higher.

    "If we lower-class warriors can also obtain good books, then hehe" The warriors became more and more excited as they thought about it, and each of them opened their big feet and ran more happily, heading straight for the entrance and exit of the gravity corridor.

    Soon after, many entrances and exits were blocked by such tribal warriors, giving the Chaoyu Corps a hard time.  Hundreds of thousands of Chaoyu soldiers could not escape and fight, but they had no other choice but to surrender!

    In a corner of the high platform, Jiang Haoyong looked at the completely defeated army and wanted to cry without tears.

    How could the other side have an army of 10,000 Viking-level pirates?  Even among the guild leaders, maybe no one has this strength, right?  Just now, hundreds of Vikings surrounded the command tower. If he hadn't run so fast, he might have turned into a corpse.  If I had known that Duolu had become so perverted, how could I have been instigated by Jin Rong and run into the ancient ruins to die?

    "Chief, let's evacuate quickly. If we don't leave, it will be too late!" A man who looked like a strategist shouted beside him.

    "Jinrong Where is Master Jinrong?" Jiang Haoyong asked.

    "Who knows about him? As soon as Dolu's 10,000 Viking-level pirates appeared, he disappeared, and the 500 Viking-level pirates he ambushed disappeared together with him. Humph! He escaped quickly! The arrogant and shameless man  Disciple!" The military advisor had had enough of groveling in front of Jin Rong these days, and he finally vented his anger.

    "Oh, stop talking, let's go!"

    Jiang Haoyong and others were about to start when a gloomy voice suddenly appeared in front of them: "That person is Jiang Haoyong! Lords of the Crown Guard, kill him! Kill him!"

    Jiang Haoyong was shocked. He looked up and saw a grasshopper squatting in front of him, with more than a dozen Viking-level pirates gathered behind him.  The 10,000 Vikings who appeared on the other side this time all wore crown-like headbands. They must be the so-called "Crown Guards", right?

    "There are only a dozen or so Viking-levels, not many in number. I am also a Viking-level, and since the unification of Zhengchang, I have a lot of resources at my disposal. I have upgraded myself to the fourth level of the Viking-level. Maybe I still have a chance to escape  " Jiang Haoyong thought as he released his own halo - one starting ring and four potential rings.

    However, when the other party released the halo, he completely??Despaired.

    Among the ten people, the worst one has four potential rings, and the strongest one actually has nine potential rings!

    "Oh God! The ninth level Viking! That Ge Xuanhewhere did he recruit the ninth level Viking to be his subordinate?"

    This was Jiang Haoyong¡¯s last thought.  The next moment, more than a dozen powerful halo techniques came overwhelmingly, engulfing their group.

    "Jiang Haoyong has surrendered to kill! Jiang Haoyong has surrendered to kill" The grasshopper man shouted on the spot.  It was he who led the Crown Guards to kill Jiang Haoyong. He also had a share of this huge credit. How could he not be excited?

    Soon, the news spread throughout the huge high platform through his shouts, and all Chaoyu soldiers who had no way to advance or retreat heard the news that shocked and horrified them.  In this way, they no longer have any reason not to surrender. The leader is gone. Will they be fools if they don't surrender?

    In a short time, calls for surrender broke out in the field, and the battle was coming to an end

    While Lu Chenqing issued instructions to clean up the mess, he thanked a certain bald old man beside him: "My lord, thanks to the help of the Crown Guard, we were able to secure victory in one fell swoop, allowing our First Fleet to reduce countless casualties. On behalf of the First Fleet, I  All the officers and men of the First Fleet would like to thank you!"

    The bald old man touched the "crown" on his head - that is, the golden crown, and felt a little dumbfounded.  This golden hoop was what Ge Xuan used to restrain them. Unexpectedly, these unsuspecting people saw it as their symbol.  However the name "Crown Guard" doesn't seem to be unpleasant

    The work of cleaning the battlefield and collecting prisoners has not yet been completed. Hong Hantian's third fleet, under Ge Xuan's order, has sailed directly past the ancient ruins and advanced towards the Zhengchang area, preparing to destroy the entire Chaoyu Corps in one go and occupy this entire area.  Come down.

    Ge Xuan himself took the time to organize people to interrogate the prisoners.  Except for a group of people who were killed and fled among Chaoyu's 100,000 masters, the rest were all captured by the Crown Guards.  Ge Xuan ordered the torture experts to go and extract a confession, and the results came out quickly.

    "President, the other party admitted that he is from a certain boss in the pirate guild." A seventh-level Viking named Voodoo reported to Ge Xuan.

    This "Voodoo" was originally Mingyue Xin's confidant. Mingyue Xin's Yueguang clan specializes in assassinations and spying on intelligence in the Odin Cult, and they have quite a few talents who walk in the dark.  Voodoo was recruited to Foshan by Ming Yuexin during this period. When Ge Xuan left Foshan a few days ago, Ming Yuexin asked Voodoo to follow him.

    Although his name is very vicious, his appearance is very popular. If you throw him into the sea of ??people, you will never find him again.  However, Ge Xuan knew that he had some abilities and controlled a large dark network in his hands.

    Hearing his report at this time, Ge Xuan nodded and asked: "Which big boss is it? Director or honorary director?"

    "None of them! It's the seven top executive directors of the guild - Ascroft!" Voodoo replied solemnly.

    "Askov?" Ge Xuan was stunned.

    Voodoo thought that Ge Xuan had never heard of this name, so he explained: "This executive director acts very low-key. Even in Poseidon City, few people have seen him. Everyone only hears his name and doesn't know what he looks like.  , let alone the depth of his strength. According to the information I have at hand, this person should be from the Zerg tribe, and he is a peak-level Crowned Flying Dragon. His hidden power is very powerful, no less than the other six executive directors."

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said: "Askrov is not a crowned flying dragon. He has already made a life leap. He should be called a leaping flying dragon!"

    "Huh?" This time it was Voodoo's turn to be stunned.  He didn't understand how Ge Xuan knew more than him, an intelligence expert?

    "Besides, Askov should be dead" Ge Xuan continued.

    "ThisthisPresident, if an executive director dies, it will be an earth-shattering event. The Pirate Guild will immediately reshuffle the cards! Are youare you sure?" Voodoo was shocked and forgot about Ge Xuan.  What identity it is, I can't help but question it.

    "Well, I killed him with my own hands." Ge Xuan said lightly.  In the ruins of beast taming, he clearly killed Askov. Even Askov's life mark was swallowed up by the cold star. How could another one appear?  Nothing in the world is right.

    Voodoo was shocked, and looked at Ge Xuan again with awe in his eyes.  He could feel that Ge Xuan was not lying, and there was no need to lie. So the question came - what kind of being could he be who could kill the leaping dragon and the executive director of the Pirate Guild?  Even "unfathomable" is not enough to describe it!

    He originally didn¡¯t understand how his master Ming Yuexin could take refuge in Ge Xuan, and send him to obey Ge Xuan¡¯s orders. Now he finally understands, who wouldn¡¯t want to take refuge in a being who can kill a powerful person who has jumped?

      "President, if this is the case, then Askerov who is still alive must be someone else pretending to be someone else! However, it is still very strange. All the executive directors are all powerful people, and someone is pretending to be Askov  , wouldn¡¯t they be aware of it? Well maybe um" Voodoo suddenly thought of many possibilities, but without evidence, he did not dare to make random guesses.

    Ge Xuan also fell into deep thought, his mind was spinning, his thoughts were wild and unconstrained, and as he thought about it, the figure of Emperor Ling appeared again in his mind

    In the battle at the Wormhole Ancient Ruins, the Chaoyu Corps was completely crippled, all the top brass were wiped out, and even Jiang Haoyong died. How could the remaining troops still have fighting spirit?  The third fleet that invaded Zhengchang Territory quickly occupied the Sunshine City as if it were in an uninhabited land.

    The common people of the Sunny City lined up to welcome the conqueror.  These days, the king's flag changes on the city wall. It doesn't matter who is the ruler and the common people, as long as they are good to them.  Hong Hantian remembered Ge Xuan's instructions and made a statement in advance outside the Sunshine City that he would never send troops to plunder the city, so the common people thought he was good, so they all showed respect and came out to greet him.

    This makes Hong Hantian very happy. It seems that his third fleet's reputation as a "teacher of benevolence and righteousness" cannot be escaped!

    Sitting in the City of Sunshine, he commanded the army to attack in all directions, quickly quelled the weak resistance of some small corps around him, and successfully took over Yuan Zhengchang's territory.

    Then, a partition feast began. He summoned the military leaders of all the allied tribes to divide the fruits of victory according to Ge Xuan's intention.  Tribes that want territory will be given territory, tribes that want resources will be given resources, tribes that want crystal coins will be given crystal coins All the major tribes are very happy and think that Admiral Hong is a good person. President Ge appoints people wisely and is very optimistic about the future of this alliance.  More optimistic.

    Next, Ge Xuan plans to formally incorporate the Wormhole Ancient Ruins into the Duolu Municipality, so the forces surrounding the Wormhole Ancient Ruins must be eradicated.  The so-called surrounding forces refer to the forces that have super-large wormholes connected to the ancient ruins. This super-large wormhole can pass through large warships and threaten the ancient ruins with force.  So far, there are only three such forces, one is the allied forces organized by Ge Xuan himself, the other is the original Zhengchang's later Chaoyu, and the last one is the Guangrui Corps, Zhengchang's mortal enemy.  Now that Chaoyu has been eradicated, only Guangrui is left.

    The territory of the Guangrui Corps can not only be connected to the Zhengchang domain through the ancient ruins, but also directly border the original Zhengchang area of ??influence through other wormholes. If they are hostile, they will pose a great threat to Dolu, and action must be taken to deal with them. Ge  Xuan issued a series of instructions for this purpose.

    ***

    Xiangrui City, the capital of Guangrui Territory.

    The headquarters of the Guangrui Corps is located in the Xiangrui Tower, which is a landmark building in the entire city. The tower is nine stories high, and the seventh floor is the Hall of Political Affairs.

    The leader of the group, Pei Mingsigao, sat at the top of the political hall, discussing important matters with the senior leaders of the group.

    It is indeed a big deal. After the disintegration of the rival Zhengchang Corps, the successor Chaoyu Corps was equally hostile to Guangrui. There was a war between the two sides, and Guangrui lost three domains to Chaoyu. Now Chaoyu Corps is actually finished, and it has recently risen.  The Dolu army pressed forward and defeated Guangrui's fleet with an overwhelming advantage in a contact battle. It is said that if the other party had not deliberately waterproofed it, Guangrui's fleet there would not even have been able to escape even a single warship.  Now, Dolu sent an envoy to Xiangrui City, and Pei Mingsi immediately called a meeting with all senior officials.

    It is a matter of life and death for the corps. No one dares to delay. Everyone has arrived in a short period of time.

    Standing on the left side of Pei Mingsi are three regiment deputy, headed by a regiment deputy surnamed Shi, with a gloomy face, as if someone else owes him a huge debt; on Pei Mingsi's right hand are a group of regiment elders,  The leader, an old man with a gray beard, whose surname is Ge, is the most prestigious among the elders.  There were eight more flag commanders, dozens of captains and leaders of the affiliated corps standing at the base.  In addition, the heads of various departments also stood respectfully.

    At this time, the black flag commander who had briefly fought with Dolu was reporting. He was still wrapped in a bleeding bandage and looked miserable.

    Briefly describing the course of the battle, he said with a horrified look on his face: "Master, Dolu is extremely powerful. Their kind of giant ships are very special. They can release countless micro battleships in an instant and swarm us like swarms. There is no way they can do that."  It¡¯s comparable!¡±

    "Hmph! Invincible?" Vice Commander Shi, who had an unlucky look on his face, tilted his head and said, "Is it because you are incompetent? You actually lost the entire fleet, and you still want to shirk responsibility and exaggerate.  If the other party praises you to the sky, you deserve the death penalty!"

    Wu Qiling¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and he took out a video chip without saying a word and asked the guards to play it.

    "This is a battlefield video, watch it for yourself! I can't fake this thing!" Wu Qiling said through gritted teeth.

    Without much effort, a battlefield video appeared on the big screen in the council hall.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?It shows ten strange giant ships. These ten giant ships are divided into two types, but the appearance of the claws and teeth is equally frightening.  Suddenly, they released countless small battleships without warning!  That kind of small battleship was flashing with blue light, like poisonous bees in the vast space, suddenly turning the battlefield into a hell on earth!

    "Venomous Bees" do not use cannon fire, their attack method is actually collision!  This was something everyone present had never seen before, and they were extremely surprised.  The picture was very realistic. I could see the "Venomous Bees" swarming up one after another, constantly hitting our own war ships and flying ships, and directly piercing through them at high speed. The powerful war ships exploded within a few blows!

    Everyone was dumbfounded for a moment, and a panic spread among them.  They secretly thought that if they encountered this situation, they might not be as good as the Black Flag Order. Whether their lives could be saved was a question.

    After a long while, the Shi Tuan Vice-President said with trembling lips: "Dolu Dolu has ten such huge ships, they really shouldn't be underestimated!"

    "That's not true," Director Wang of the Intelligence Department pointed at two types of giant boats and said, "They are an allied force. You see, these six giant boats are Dolu's, and the other four small boats are  The giant beast No. 1 is an ally of Dolu, and it is said that they organized an alliance led by Dolu."

    "Oh, is it six ships?" Vice Tuan Shi sighed and said, "Even if there are only six ships, they still cannot be underestimated"

    "More than six ships? Deputy Shi, this is just a contact battle," Director Wang took out a piece of information and handed it to Pei Mingsi, saying, "According to reliable information, Admiral Hong Hantian has seventy-eight giant ships under his command!  "

    "Seventy-eight ships? How is that possible?" Vice Tuan Shi suddenly showed an expression of disbelief and asked, "Where did you get this information?"

    Director Wang glanced at him and said with some dissatisfaction: "My information is not wrong! A few days ago, Duolu broke into Chaoyu's territory. Our intelligence department deployed a large number of informants there. After integrating information from all parties, we finally deduced that  The number seventy-eight, the error should not exceed five ships!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the venue changed their expressions.

    The elders whispered to each other, and one of them said tremblingly: "Seventy-eight ships like this Such giant ships are impossible to resist! Even if we speed up the construction of turrets and forts, it will be useless. It is impossible to defend it"

    Unexpectedly, Director Wang continued to speak loudly, "Everyone, Admiral Nahong is just one of the many admirals in Dolu. Intelligence shows that they have at least a dozen admirals, and each admiral is in charge of a fleet.  , each fleet has nearly a hundred giant ships!"

    In this sub -field, there was no one who had ears, and everyone was speechless.

    Silence!

    Deathly silence!

 Volume One Chapter 396 Sweeping the World

    Chapter 396 Sweeping the World

    There are nearly a hundred terrifying giant ships in one Dolu fleet. How many giant ships should there be in more than ten fleets?  This does not include Dolu's allies. If the allies were added, no one would dare to imagine it.  Not to mention that Guangrui cannot compete with such a powerful military strength. Even if all the corps in the entire south of the meteorite area are added together, they may not be able to stop Dolu's march!

    Pei Mingsi was in a daze for a while, and said in deep thought: "This fight is definitely impossible, but the matter does not require a war to solve. Since they sent an envoy, the situation is not the worst"

    He turned to look at Elder Ge who was in contact with Dolu¡¯s envoy, and asked: ¡°Elder Ge, what did Dolu¡¯s envoy say?¡±

    Elder Ge walked out of the queue, bowed and said: "Chief Commander, the envoy declared that President Ge of Dolu has no intention of destroying me, Guangrui."

    "Huh? President Ge? Not the leader?" Pei Mingsi is worthy of being the leader of the group. He immediately heard the doubts in the words,

    "Yes!" Elder Ge said with some joy, "The envoy said that they are not called Dolu Corps, but called 'Dolu Trading Company'!"

    Pei Mingsi suddenly became interested and said: "Why not call it a corps, but a trading company? Could it be thattheir real purpose is not to build territory, but to make money through business?"

    "Yes! That's what they said indeed," Elder Ge said as he recalled, "The messenger proposed the concept of a 'Meteorite Area Community', as if he wanted to build a large business district with fair trade, and everyone would be in one  Peaceful coexistence under a common framework"

    Vice Tuan Shi next to him expressed his doubts again, snorted coldly and said: "They have such a strong military strength, but they claim that they only make money through business. Who would believe this?"

    Director Wang of the Intelligence Department said: "Not necessarily. Everyone has his own ambitions. Some people are interested in territory, and some people are interested in crystal coins. For people like us who came from the Corps, it is difficult to imagine that there are people in the world who only want crystal coins but not territory.  People, but such people really exist!

    "According to my information, Dolu has not carried out military unification in its own region. Their existing allies are almost all indigenous tribes in this region. With their military strength, they should be easily destroyed, but they are stunned.  Not like that!

    "As for the issue of excessive military strength Well, let's put it this way, if their goal is to do business without hindrance in the entire meteorite area, they may really need such a strong military backing to ensure the safety of the trade routes."

    Elder Ge hurriedly agreed: "Director Wang is right! I think the concept of the 'Meteorite Area Community' they proposed is exactly the intention to do business in the entire Meteorite Area!"

    "That's right," Director Wang saluted Pei Mingsi and said, "Mr. Sir, as long as we don't hinder their business, they won't bother us. According to my guess, they sent the envoy to let them  We join that community.¡±

    Hearing such words, Pei Mingsi¡¯s worries faded a lot, and he asked Elder Ge: ¡°What kind of organization is that community?¡±

    "Well I I didn't understand it either By the way, I have a covenant here." Elder Ge hurriedly took out a memory chip, handed it to the guard, asked him to type it out, and then said, "This is the one who  The messenger, Mr. Yin De, passed it on to me, saying that it is a multi-party covenant. If you are willing to join the alliance, you only need to sign the covenant. In the future, you must abide by the rules of the community, otherwise all parties will fight against it."

    Vice Tuan Shi seemed to have found a loophole again, and shouted loudly: "Do you see? If you join that community, you have to be obedient and abide by their rules. Why don't we, Guangrui, surrender to him?"

    Elder Ge glared at him and said: "Vice Tuan Shi, you didn't read the covenant, why are you making such nonsense? Look at the first article, the covenant is jointly formulated by the contracting parties, and President Ge only has a veto power, so  That is to say, as long as we join the community, we also have the power to formulate these rules. What does it mean to 'obey their rules'? These are rules jointly formulated by multiple parties!"

    Everyone hurriedly looked at the contents of the covenant and found that, as Elder Ge said, the rules of the community were jointly formulated and voted on by all parties in the alliance, and Dolu only had one veto power.

    Pei Mingsi nodded and said, "Yes, let's see what's below"

    Next came the issue of tax rates. Pei Mingsi was not interested in this, but Deputy Shi Tuan raised objections again. He pointed to several tax clauses and said: "Look! This clause stipulates mutual exemption of tariffs for all parties in the community, which means that we will not think about it in the future."  Tariffs are being charged!¡±

    The elder in charge of economics, surnamed Li, said: "Deputy Shi Tuan, this is understandable. We do not collect tariffs from others, and others cannot collect tariffs from chambers of commerce affiliated to our Corps. This is mutual exemption. If our Corps vigorously develops affiliated businesses in the future,  Chamber of Commerce, maybe you can still make money!¡±

    "What about this one?" Deputy Shi Tuan pointed out again.??Another article, "This article stipulates that within the community, commercial taxes shall not be higher than a limited value. External chambers of commerce will fully enjoy the treatment of the Corps-affiliated chambers of commerce without discrimination. This means that we can no longer charge high amounts to other chambers of commerce."  It¡¯s taxes! If we can¡¯t charge high taxes, how can we have the money to develop armaments?¡±

    Elder Li glared and finally couldn't help but cursed: "Vice Tuan Shi, do you have any brains? Arbitrary tax collection will only collapse the economy of our territory! You have never managed the economy, so you don't understand.  No force relies on raising tax rates to obtain more fiscal revenue. Even if it does, it will not last long. It is tantamount to killing the goose that takes the egg!"

    After a pause, he continued: "Based on my decades of experience in managing the economy, if the community can fully implement this tax plan - no tariffs for all and limit high taxes and fees, then as long as the safety of trade routes can be guaranteed,  It will greatly promote circulation, and the trade volume will increase significantly. The losses caused by zero tariffs can be fully compensated! By implementing this plan, our future fiscal and tax revenue will only be more, and there is absolutely no reason to reduce it!"

    Elder Li is an expert in this field. When he got angry, Deputy Shi Tuan did not dare to reply hastily.

    Pei Mingsi didn¡¯t understand economics and was too lazy to discuss this issue. He hurriedly said: "Okay! Okay! Since it is also beneficial to us, there is no need to discuss it. Taxation is just a small issue. There is no need for everyone to argue."

    "Small problem?" Elder Li raised his head and said, "Sir, this is by no means a small problem! Dolu is using economic leverage to twist all parties in the alliance into an economic community! Seeing these terms, I feel  President Ge¡¯s ambitions are so great! What he has planned is huge!¡±

    This old man in charge of economics vaguely imagined a huge empire connected by a business network in his mind, which was intricately connected and ultimately involved all aspects of everyone's life.  The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became, but he didn't know how to express it in words.

    Hearing his last words, Pei Mingsi asked nervously: "What's the plot? Does Dolu ultimately want to annex our territory through economic strength?"

    "No! It has nothing to do with the territory," Elder Li shook his head and said, "In my opinion, for President Ge, the territory is just real estate and has nothing to do with it. Hehe wants to build an unprecedented business empire!"

    When he heard that it had nothing to do with the territory, Pei Mingsi immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "It's his business to build a business empire. It's just right that he has such great ambitions. As long as he doesn't come to seize our territory, let him make trouble, haha  ¡­¡±

    Elder Li glanced at him and didn't know what to say. No matter how many words he had, he couldn't explain it to these economically illiterate people.  He finally shook his head and became silent.

    Everyone continued to look down, and the content below the covenant was related to the internal affairs and military affairs of all parties. Basically, it was just one word - non-interference.  This community neither interferes in the internal affairs of its members nor in its military development.

    Pei Mingsi became more and more happy as he watched, and said with a smile: "This community is quite free. After joining, there doesn't seem to be any big restrictions, right?"

    Deputy Shi Tuan pointed at one of the items and said: "The military aspect is not completely unrestricted. Look at this item. The purpose of the alliance is to promote the community to the entire meteorite area. Once some corps stubbornly oppose the community, the alliance will  A war will be launched to destroy trade barriers. During the war, all parties to the covenant must contribute a certain amount of combat power."

    Elder Ge hurriedly retorted: "Is this also called a restriction? The number of troops we send is entirely up to us, and we will divide the spoils according to the size of our contribution! Let me tell you, if a large-scale war really broke out, we would be eager to send more troops! If we send more troops,  The greater the contribution, the greater the loot! The key is that President Ge doesn¡¯t value territory at all, and the acquired areas will still be distributed to all parties in the alliance, instead of keeping it to himself!¡±

    Hearing this, Pei Mingsi turned his attention to the Director of Intelligence.  Director Wang bowed and said: "It is true that as Elder Ge said, Dolu does not value territory. When they conquered the original Zhengchang territory, those tribes that joined the tribe gained a lot of territory, while Dolu only retained some areas on the main trade routes.  "

    Pei Mingsi¡¯s eyes immediately shone and he murmured: ¡°Send more troops, get more loot, and gain more areas, hehe! This is fair! Not bad, not bad¡±

    After thinking for a long time, he stopped looking at the covenant and asked Elder Ge directly: "Is that messenger called Yin De? The name comes from Haha! Well, has Lord Yin De mentioned to you, what else do we need to join this community?  condition?"

    "There is a condition." Elder Ge said.

    "Did you see that? I wonder how such a good thing can happen in the world? It turns out there is a final condition!" Deputy Shi Tuan became more energetic.

    Pei Mingsi glanced at him, a trace of evil flashed in his eyes, but asked calmly: "What are the conditions?"

    "That's right, Master Yinde said, the Wormhole Ancient Ruins extends in all directions and is a commercialA must-win area, so he hopes that we can hand over the domain near the Wormhole Ancient Ruins to them, and they will exchange the other three domains with us.  "

    As he spoke, Elder Ge typed out the star map, and the positions of the four domains lit up at the same time.

    "Eh? Aren't these three domains the three domains we lost to the Chaoyu Corps last year?" Deputy Shi Tuan gestured and said, "This is our territory to begin with. If we exchange our territory for our territory, what a loss.  Yin De can figure it out!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone at the scene was completely speechless.

    After a long time, another regiment deputy couldn't help but said: "Lao Shi, you are not possessed by evil spirits, are you? We have lost these three domains, so they can no longer count as our territory. Now they are exchanging three domains for  Our domain is a huge profit for us!"

    Pei Mingsi nodded and said: "It seems that President Ge is really willing to spend money to build a business empire! The three domains we lost are all resource-rich domains, and the domain connected to the wormhole has few resources. That's it, he  He¡¯s actually willing to exchange.¡±

    "Not only that, as long as we are willing to change, they will also give us a benefit!" Elder Ge said excitedly.

    "Oh? What's the benefit?"

    "Dolu is willing to sell arms to allies. They have divided allies into grades. The higher the grade, the better the quality of the arms they obtain" Elder Ge first explained the arms purchase rights, and then waited until everyone understood.  He continued, "As long as we agree to change the domain, Master Yinde has said that we can increase our purchasing power from E-level to D-level, so that we can purchase such giant beasts."

    Speaking later, he pointed to the images of the contact battle.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out

    Pei Mingsi couldn't help but jumped up from the throne, pointed at the screen, and asked tremblingly: "You you mean, as long as we agree to change the domain, they will provide this kind of giant cockroach to my corps?  "

    "Not only do we have to change domains, but we also have to join the community before we can purchase this kind of giant boat. We have to pay for it, not give it away for free! Moreover, the giant boat we got is not these six large ones, but four other ones.  That kind of standard." Elder Ge said.

    "These ships on the side are not bad! Although they are one size smaller, their combat effectiveness seems to be not much different" Pei Mingsi's eyes were fixed on the giant stern on the left side of the screen, and he was thinking in his heart, what if he had such a terrifying giant ship?  Hey, you can't bully other crystal-level corps every second?

    "Well, I decided"

    Pei Mingsi waved his hand and was about to announce his decision to join. Vice President Shi bowed hurriedly, interrupted him, and said anxiously: "Chief, please think twice! The boss's envoy is in our Xiangrui City!  If you agree to join the community, how will you explain it to the big boss? That big boss hates Dolu very much!"

    When everyone heard this, they finally understood why Deputy Shi Tuan had been resisting joining. It turned out that another force came to lobby, and that force was an enemy of Dolu.

    Pei Mingsi snorted coldly and said: "What do you want to explain? It is my freedom to join or not to join the Guangrui Corps. Why is that big boss stretching his hand so far? If it were for other things, I could still promise him, but this matter involves  How can I surrender to my core interests, Guangrui?"

    "Chief, that big shot, hehe is from the guildfrom the guild"

    Pei Mingsi glared at him, interrupted him and said: "What is the guild? Isn't it just the director? In this world, you can't use your name to fool people! We are located in the south of the meteorite area, far away from the pirate guild headquarters. The so-called  The sky is high and the emperor is far away, even if he wants to deal with us, he is unable to do so! But right now, if we don't agree to join, we will be destroyed by Dolu's allies in the blink of an eye! What's more, President Ge has given such good conditions,  Only a fool would take refuge in that big boss and fight against Dolu!"

    "But, but" Deputy Shi Tuan wanted to say more.

    Pei Mingsi's face darkened, and he no longer concealed the evil look in his eyes, and said coldly: "Lao Shi, you can be considered an old man in Guangrui. There are many things that I don't want to pursue! I know that the messenger you contacted is called Jinrong.  I also know that Jinrong promised to take you to Poseidon City to enjoy a high position!"

    When Deputy Shi Tuan heard this, his expression changed drastically.

    "Hmph! You want to curry favor with that big boss, that's your freedom, but you shouldn't harm the interests of all of us for your own interests! Do you understand?" After speaking, Pei Ming's voice became stern.

    "Yes! Yes" Deputy Shi Tuan couldn't resist the momentum and lowered his head.

    Pei Mingsi added: "In order to show our sincerity to Lord Yinde, I decided to expel that Jinrong! Elder Ge, leave this matter to you!"

    "Yes!" Ge ?The old man bowed and took orders.

    ¡°Lao Shi, it¡¯s up to you to decide whether you follow that Jinrong and leave Xiangrui City, or stay here!¡±

    "This this Chief, I definitely have no intention of betraying Guang Rui! I I'll stay" Deputy Shi Tuan thought, if he had no merit and left with Jin Rong naked, how could he  Expecting benefits?  Of course you have to choose to stay.

    "Okay! Since you choose to stay, I won't come to embarrass you, but don't do it as your regiment deputy. From today on, enter the Presbyterian Church." After Pei Mingsi said this, he waved his hand to end the meeting.

    In this regard, the Guangrui Corps officially decided to join the "Meteorite Area Community".  A month later, a simple alliance ceremony was held in the Wormhole Ancient Ruins.  At this time, Corinna had led the summoners to build fortifications and cargo transfer warehouses in the ancient ruins.

    In this month, not only the Guangrui Corps joined, but several crystal-level corps behind Guangrui also made the decision to join.  They all encountered the same problem as Guang Rui. The Alliance army pressed on the border. Under the attack of the Alliance's giant ships, the fleet was vulnerable, and then the Alliance extended an olive branch.  Under such circumstances, it was impossible for them not to accept this olive branch.

    In this way, the drama of "the army is pressing down on the territory and Yin De is sending envoys" is repeated everywhere, and the community's "halberd badge" spreads rapidly on the star map in the southern part of the meteorite area.

    A few months later, due to Ran Yuxin¡¯s efforts, the cargo ship of Dolu Trading Company set out from the Wormhole Ancient Ruins and sailed to various parts of the meteorite area through a dense wormhole network.  In order to protect these merchant ships, more than a dozen fleets under Dolu's jurisdiction gradually dispersed and established military bases one after another in various parts of the meteorite area.  An unprecedented expansion has begun!

    The current halberd badge is not only expanding on the southern star map, but also distributed to the star map of the entire meteorite area, dotted with stars, becoming a prairie fire

    During this period, a name gradually spread in the meteorite area, causing the heads of the conservative forces to change their expressions upon hearing it: "Qi Guan Tian Xia".

    Qi Guan Tianxia was appointed by Ge Xuan as the Minister of Shipping, with the power to start wars. Any corps that deliberately blocks trade routes and collects high tariffs will face ruthless attacks from Qi Guan Tianxia!

    Once the war begins, Qi Guan Tianxia will automatically become the commander-in-chief of the front line and can directly dispatch fleets to join the battle sequence. No regiment can resist his thunderous strike.  In just six months, he commanded nearly a hundred battles, large and small, and won the title of "Victorious General".

    Of course, with the all-round expansion of the community, contradictions are also accumulating.

    An obvious contradiction comes from the Shipwrights Guild.  Since Dolu sells warships and equipment to all parties in the alliance, it is equivalent to robbing the Shipwrights Guild of business. It is said that peers are jealous of each other, and the Shipwrights Guild has no good impression of the "Meteorite Area Community" organization.

    When the conflict develops to a very acute point, once a powerful force contacts the Shipwrights Guild and conspires to deal with Dolu, they will naturally hit it off and it will be a matter of course.

    This powerful armed force, whose territory is close to the center of the meteorite area, is also a recently established force called the "Cold Star Corps". Their leaders are two outstanding women. It is rumored that they are from the Silver Eyes tribe, one is named Elisa, and the other is  One is called Avril Lavigne.

 Volume 1 Chapter 397 Afterglow

    Chapter 397 Afterglow

    Just after New Year's Day in what later generations would call the "Three Years of the New Calendar", two major events occurred that shocked the entire meteorite area: one was that the rapidly rising Hanxing Corps officially declared war on the "Meteorite Area Community"; the other was that Hanxing declared war.  Soon, the famous Fifth Corps announced that it would join the "Meteorite Area Community".

    ????????????????????????????????????????????Out out of nowhere, there was a lot of chaos in the central area of ??the meteorite area when the Cold Star Corps was rising. There were constant wars with the Fifth Corps. There were three large-scale battles and countless small and medium-sized battles.  Now that two organizations, the Shipwrights Guild and the Community, have been added, the entire central area of ??the meteorite area is completely in chaos.  No corps could remain neutral in this chaos. They would either go to Hanxing's side or the Community's side, gradually forming two major military groups.

    Since the Cold Star Corps signed an agreement with the Shipwrights Guild in the Afterglow Territory to attack the Community together, their side is called the "Contractor"; and the Community is formed by various corps and organizations, so it is also called the "Covenanter".

    The Shipwrights Guild has accumulated thousands of years of accumulation and has accumulated countless ships in its headquarters in the Afterglow Region. It just lacks soldiers. Now that it has signed a contract with the Cold Star Corps, these accumulated ships are immediately put into use and continue to go to the front line, one after another.  A huge torrent of steel formed, so at the beginning of the war, the Allies were powerful and had the upper hand.

    However, with the passage of time, the covenant parties have gradually recovered from the decline. There are many reasons.

    First of all, the performance of the Allied warships is more outstanding, and one can often defeat several of the opponent's ships. Secondly, the Allied business network extends in all directions. As the war unfolds, resources from all corners of the meteorite area are mobilized, while the Allied forces are limited to the central area;  Last but not least, the Covenant Party has a fairer internal system, with equal benefits, which greatly stimulates the enthusiasm of all parties involved in joining the war. They are all fighting for their own interests, unlike many regiments of the Allied Party who are forced to fight and participate in the war.

    Only half a year later, the Allies' rapid offensive ceased, and the two sides entered a stalemate.

    In the Wormhole Ancient Ruins, Ge Xuan stayed at the Grand Commander¡¯s Mansion and looked at the star map.

    It has been more than a year since Dolu began to expand. During this year, he rarely took care of anything. Except for the time of war with the Allies, he basically spent the rest of the time practicing.  Since the qualitative change of his life, he has been realizing the order of the universe, but many of the newly realized things must be summarized and reorganized before he can start again. He has basically been doing this this year.  Emperor Ling put a lot of pressure on him, so much that he had no time to take care of his mundane affairs.

    "However, although he doesn't take too much care, the organization he created can run naturally, and he doesn't need to worry about it. The people below are all doing a good job.

    On Verina¡¯s side, due to Duolu¡¯s unlimited supply of energy crystals, the beast-taming legions were bred in large quantities for actual combat. They swept across the northern part of the meteorite area, and the Fengming Corps occupied almost one-third of the northern third.  Because of this strength, Verina stood out in the competition for candidate directors of the Pirate Guild and became one of the candidate directors of the guild.  Once a vacancy occurs among the thirty-two directors, they can be replaced.

    Charlene's development here is better than that of Verina. On the surface, the Divine Grace Corps occupies a small territory. Compared with the huge corps in the center of the meteorite area, it is just a small mouse. However, Charlene has implanted the Loyalty Crystal.  , secretly controlled thousands of crystal-level corps in the west, and almost completely took the west into their hands.  Not only that, she also controls more than ten honorary directors!

    These more than ten unlucky honorary directors are either living in seclusion in the west, or they are the backstage bosses of certain forces in the west. The first few were arrested by Ge Xuan, and they were implanted with loyalty crystals to make them obey Charlene.  Although these people understand the order of the universe, they are not yet masters of leaping. The self-destruction power of the Loyalty Crystal modified by Ge Xuan is extremely powerful, and they cannot cope with it, so they can only surrender.

    After Charlene took control of these people, under Bertha's planning, she attacked other honorary directors in the west one by one. Once the capture was successful, she immediately implanted loyalty crystals, catching each one and implanting them one by one, so that more and more honorary directors were controlled by Charlene.  .

    In the end, all the honorary directors who stayed in the west became Charlene's prey.  No honorary director who was implanted with a loyalty crystal would tell such a shameful thing. As a result, Charlene silently controlled a huge power, but no one knew about it.

    The two detachments, Charlene and Verina, both did well, and Dolu on Gexuan's side naturally developed better.  A group of masters make tea every day in Foshan. Foshan's self-repair mechanism is running every day. As time goes by, it will one day become an invincible mothership; the earliest base, Jedi Star, has become a research and development center.  and manufacturing center, with countless new ships rolling off the production line and put into service.

    And the Wormhole Ancient Market has been built into a huge information center and logistics center. Countless ships enter here every day, and countless ships come from here.??Sail to the meteorite area in all directions.  Under the auspices of Ran Yuxin, the scale of Dolu's trade doubled every time, and its tentacles spread to all walks of life and various regions in the meteorite area.

    The Meteorite Area Community is also developing rapidly. It has grown from a few dozen members to tens of thousands of large and small corps today, and is still growing rapidly.  At the beginning, the community was on the defensive under the attack of the Cold Star Corps. However, as more and more forces joined the community and became stronger and stronger, the decline has been restored.  Ge Xuan believes that as long as this continues, the Covenant will win.

    At present, the covenant parties are confronting the entente parties in two directions.  One side is led by Qi Guan Tianxia, ??with the military strength of Dolu Trading Company as the main force, and other corps as supplements; the other side is led by the Fifth Corps, with Dolu sending three fleets to assist.  Both sides were in a stalemate. At every moment, a large number of warships were destroyed on the front line, causing countless casualties.

    Ge Xuan was watching the star map while listening to the lacquered sculpture Xueru¡¯s explanation.

    "Sir, this situation cannot be changed for the time being. If we do not occupy this Afterglow Territory, we will not be able to defeat the Allies." The lacquered snow-carved figure said as a dot on the finger star map.

    "Oh? Is this Afterglow Realm so important?"

    "Yes! You also know that it is the headquarters of the Shipwrights Guild. It has stored countless ships for thousands of years. This is not the most important thing," Qidiao Xueru said solemnly, "According to what the Intelligence Department Voodoo has learned these days  In this situation, the entire Afterglow Territory is a huge ship factory that can produce countless ships every day. As long as the Allied forces still have manpower, their fleets that were consumed by the war will be replenished immediately. We will destroy one of them.  If they can give birth to two fleets, how can we fight this battle?"

    Ge Xuan thought for a while and asked: "Building ships requires a variety of resources. Some of our resources are mined by ourselves, and some are obtained from large-scale trade. Where do their resources come from?"

    The center of the meteorite area is now in chaos, and Hanxing and other corps are located here, making it impossible to concentrate on mining resources during the war.  A large area of ??resources belongs to the Allies one moment, and as the battle lines advance, it is likely to be under the control of the Allies the next moment.  Under such circumstances, how many resources can be exploited?

    Qi Diao Xueru said: "They did not mine. The reason why this Afterglow Territory became the headquarters of the Shipwrights Guild is because the environment in the territory is very strange. A large number of rare resources and minerals are produced every moment! According to Voodoo,  , there is a white hole there"

    In addition to the omnipotent black hole, there is also a rare celestial body called a "white hole" in the universe.  Black holes absorb matter, while white holes spit matter out!  Black holes are formed due to the collapse of matter, and white holes are also caused by collapse, but what collapses is not matter, but dark energy.  There, energy is constantly transformed into new matter, endlessly.

    Ge Xuan couldn't help but secretly sigh at the other party's good luck. There was no need to work hard to mine or trade, and wealth just poured out of the white hole naturally. It was like gold ingots falling from the world.  In this case, how to compete with the other party?

    "Well, can you plan a surprise attack to break through the Afterglow Territory?" Ge Xuan asked with a frown.

    "It's difficult!" Qi Diaoxueru pouted, "There are only two entrances to the Afterglow Territory, which are the two directions from which Qiguan Tianxia and the Fifth True Source attack. To launch a surprise attack, they must first defeat the opponent's two groups.  A large army, but a fleet of the opponent's fleet is constantly pouring out from the Afterglow Territory. There is no way to defeat it. We can only fight a war of attrition! Unless we kill the opponent's ships faster than the speed of building ships in the Afterglow Territory, otherwise, the battle line is  It's just a back and forth, there's no way to break into the Afterglow Territory"

    Ge Xuan enlarged the star map, looked at it for a while, and said, "Apart from these two entrances, is there no other channel in the Afterglow Region?"

    "Well maybe there is, look! One side of the Afterglow Territory is the star collision zone. According to legend I mean, this is a legend among adventurers. There may be a wormhole in the star collision zone that can lead to another area.  A domain, but you also know that the star collision zone is extremely dangerous and it is impossible for large forces to navigate. Even if a winding safe channel can be found in the collision zone, larger ships will not be able to pass. If small ships are sent out  , they narrowly escaped death and ran out of the astral collision zone, just to deliver food to each other"

    Listening to Qidiao Xueru¡¯s explanation, Ge Xuan stared at the star map and gradually fell into deep thought

    ***

    The afterglow realm.

    This is a strange domain. There is a yellowish singular point in the void, emitting a faint light, as if the afterglow of the setting sun spreads across the entire domain.

    Surrounding this singularity are huge mechanical facilities, as far as the eye can see. They form millions of space factories, which continuously manufacture ship parts, and then transport them to the ship via tens of thousands of ten-kilometer-wide conveyor belts.  Behind, there are countless docks, each with aHundreds of ships came off the assembly line, ranging from small cruise ships to huge ships. The grand scene was amazing.

    The singularity is the core of the Afterglow Domain - the Afterglow White Hole. It is erupting rare materials all the time, which are absorbed and refined by major space factories and manufactured into standard cubic raw materials.  It is precisely because of its existence that this domain has become the fundamental place of the Shipwrights Guild.

    More than a year ago, the chairman of the Shipwrights Guild suddenly passed away, his death was somewhat inexplicable. At least most of the senior officials of the guild did not know why.  Later, a Viking shipwright named "Comet Sea" took control of the White Hole and controlled the entire Afterglow Territory. He ordered that no more merchant cargo ships be produced in the entire territory, and that all shipyards be used to manufacture warships.

    The Viking shipwright is the highest-ranking shipwright in the guild, and is looked up to by countless shipwrights in the guild. Comet Sea is not only a Viking shipwright, but also the powerful boss of the "Comet Sea Equipment Shop" in the famous meteorite area.  Therefore, other high-level officials in the guild could do nothing about his domineering behavior.

    Under the iron fist of the Comet Sea, the Shipwrights Guild quickly transformed from a loose organization into a highly centralized force.  Half a year ago, Comet Sea and Hanxing Corps hit it off and concluded an agreement to jointly deal with the "Meteor Community".

    Regarding the Comet Sea dragging the guild into the war, other Viking shipwrights in the guild dared not speak out.  Since the Comet Sea completely controls the Afterglow Territory, it is useless for them to say anything.

    " Somewhere in the space city where the Shipwrights Guild of the Afterglow Region is headquartered, there is a dark prison. It was originally used to imprison various cosmic creatures and collect biological materials. After the Comet Sea came to power, it became a place to imprison criminals.  The senior officials of the Shipwrights Guild, and anyone who opposed the Comet Sea, were all sent here.

    At this moment, Huixinghai hummed a tune and walked alone through the dark corridors of the prison to the innermost cell.

    There is a bald shipwright with a full beard imprisoned in this cell. If Ge Xuan were here, he would recognize him at a glance. This man is the Viking shipwright who had made friends with Ge Xuan in the City of Sunshine - Stone Ax.  !

    "You're here again, hum!" Shi Ax glanced at the Comet Sea with disdain.

    "Haha, Brother Shiaxe, why are you so hostile to me? Are you comfortable living here?" Comet Sea greeted with a false smile.

    Stone Ax simply turned around and ignored him.

    Huixinghai's face darkened and he said: "Shi Axe, what's your attitude? I haven't abused you in the past six months! You should know what will happen to other people who disobey me. I have treated you well enough! Tell me, that  Where are the drawings left by the old guy hidden?"

    The stone ax was silent, pretending not to hear it.

    "My patience is limited! If you don't say anything, I'm going to be rude!" Comet Haiyin forced him.

    Stone Ax still didn¡¯t speak.

    "I'm not lying to you! The recent war has been unfavorable. I urgently need that blueprint to improve the performance of the warship. As long as we have space compression technology, every ship sailing out of the Afterglow Territory will have a huge volume, but the volume will remain unchanged.  , this will greatly help improve the performance of the battleship! I am determined to get it, and I will do whatever it takes, no matter what the consequences, no matter what the consequences! If you don¡¯t tell me, I will make it impossible for you to live or die!" Comet Sea shouted sternly.  Scold.

    He had no choice but to force Stone Axe.  When he first arrested Shi Xiu, he killed everyone around Shi Xiu, but after searching for a long time, he couldn't find the blueprint.  He was sure that the blueprints were in Stone Ax's hands, but he didn't know where they were hidden, so he could only ask.  Half a year has passed, and the stubborn Stone Ax refuses to bow his head and can't ask anything.

    "That drawing is the result of the chairman's lifelong research. It is of infinite value to the shipbuilding industry. You killed the chairman. How could I hand over the chairman's brainchild to you?" Shi Ax finally spoke, with a hint of emotion in his voice.  A suppressed anger.

    "How do you know it was me who killed that old guy? I didn't do anything so treacherous." Huixinghai denied it.

    "Don't deny it! Even if you didn't kill me with your own hands, it still has something to do with you! I don't know what evil got into you. Your temperament changed drastically. Not only did you kill the chairman, but you also took the initiative to declare war on the Fallen Community. I don't understand it.  , What grudge does Naduolu have against you, why are you planning to deal with them like this?" Shi Axe asked.

    "What more hatred can there be? They sold ships to various corps and robbed our Shipwrights Guild of business!"

    "Hey! This is just a superficial reason. In fact, you also know that Ge Xuan has been registered in the guild, and he can be considered a member of my Shipwrights Guild."

    "Bah! I'm just a trainee shipwright. How can I be one of my own? If I don't talk nonsense with you, will I hand over the drawings?"

    "I said, you killed the chairman, even if you kill me, I will not hand over the drawings to you, a beast!"

    Comet Sea glared at him fiercely, gritted his teeth and said: "That old guy still opposed me before he died, and actually handed over the blueprints secretly."?You, instead of leaving it to me, how abominable!  I am his nephew!  "

    He waved his hand vigorously and shouted with red eyes: "Come here, take this bald man out and torture him!"

    ???????????Two torture robots rushed out from the corner of the aisle, one on the left and one on the right set up stone axes, and ran towards the torture room.

    The stone axes did not struggle, and allowed them to do what they did. A pair of eyes looked towards the ceiling. Those firm gazes seemed to penetrate the ceiling, penetrate the space city, and cast towards the star collision zone on the edge of the afterglow area

    At this moment, in the extremely dangerous celestial collision zone, a small cruise ship is diving.  This cruise ship deliberately reduced the hull, but increased the thickness of the ship wall. There is only a single cabin inside, and the diameter of the cabin is not as large as the thickness of the ship wall. The entire cruise ship seems to be solid.

    With such a design, one can imagine how strong its anti-strike capability is.  However, even so, after half a year of groping in the star collision zone, it was still scarred and almost collapsed.

    Sitting slumped in the single cabin of the boat was a silver-eyed tribesman with a beard on his face. He looked very similar to Stone Ax, except that he had more hair.  He is Shi Dao, Shi Dao's only brother.

    Six months ago, Stone Ax anticipated the danger and left a drawing handed over by the chairman of the Shipwrights Guild to his brother in advance.  When Shi Ax was captured, Shi Dao fled into the astral collision zone on this modified expedition cruiser, which was the Jedi. His captors believed that he would definitely die, so they searched for a while on the edge of the astral collision zone and then gave up. Reporting that Shi Dao had died  message of death.

    However, Shi Dao did not die. He managed to survive in the Jedi for the past six months.

    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know how long I can survive. There is not much energy and food left, but the wormholes legendary by adventurers have still not been found¡± Shi Dao sighed secretly.

    At this moment, the ship's detection light suddenly turned on, shining directly on a huge mirror in front!  This mirror stands in the void with sparkling light.  Shi Dao jumped up from his seat as if seeing a life-saving straw.

    "Wormhole! It's a wormhole! A wormhole" He burst into tears with excitement.

    ***

    At the same moment, in the Cold Star Territory.

    This domain was not originally called the Cold Star Territory. It was changed to this name after the establishment of the Cold Star Corps.

    There is a small starry sky battle fortress in the domain. It is countless times smaller than Lempardi, but it is still considered to be an extremely powerful force in the meteorite area, and its combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of ordinary giants.  It was built with all the efforts of Eliza's family, the Patty family, and has now become the headquarters of the Cold Star Corps.

    In the core of the Battle Castle, there is a cozy cabin, pink in color and full of femininity, where Elisa and Avril usually live.

    There is a disharmonious object in the room, which is a kneeling statue. If Ge Xuan were here, he would be dumbfounded. This naked kneeling statue was actually carved according to his body shape and face!

    At this moment, two girls, Eliza and Avril, are here. Each of them has a whip and is beating the kneeling statue.

    "Damn thing! Why can't I beat you to death?" Avril shouted while beating her.

    The two women vented for half a standard, and they didn¡¯t stop until they were dripping with sweat.  They usually do this fitness exercise every day, but the time is not so long. Today, because they were angry, they deliberately extended the exercise time.

    The reason for their anger was that a high priest was sent from the Lompati Battle Castle and delivered a document signed by the Joint Council of Imams and the Temple. This document severely reprimanded them, saying that they should not be responsible for the fall of the Communists.  They started a physical war and scolded them both until they were bloody.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? While scolding the two of them, the clerk also gave a high-profile commendation to Moli, praising Moli for being dedicated to the public and offering a lot of energy crystals and light crystals to the Lompardi Battle Castle, which was an example for everyone.

    "I'll let you set an example! I'll let you set an example" Avril became angry and swung the whip again.

 Volume 1 Chapter 398 Space Compression Device

    Chapter 398 Space Compression Device

    Ge Xuan¡¯s kneeling statue was ravaged again and was riddled with whip marks.  Avril was still not relieved, so she raised her pink little foot and kicked it down hard.

    "Sister Avril, forget it, stop fighting! The joint document strictly orders us to stop the war with the Fallen Community. How to deal with this matter?" Elisa asked.

    "What about the strict order?" Avril said nonchalantly, "If we stop the war now, we will suffer too much loss, and it will be difficult for the Shipwrights Guild to handle it. If they no longer supply us with ships, our situation will be passive.  "

    "However, my family does not support us in continuing to wage war" Elisa mumbled.

    "We are not afraid without the support of the Patty family," Avril lowered her voice and said, "Don't forget, now we have Master Di Ling behind us. We have all seen the power of Master Di Ling, and he fully supports us.  We are worth ten or a hundred Patty families!¡±

    "this¡­¡­"

    "You think to yourself, with the resources provided by the family, your strength can only reach the peak level, but Lord Emperor Ling gave it to us, allowing us both to step into the realm of order! Lord Emperor Ling also made a promise to us, as long as we  To unify the meteorite area, the management of this vast area will be entrusted to us. For those of us who are ambitious, Lord Emperor Ling is the person who can help us the most."

    "But Emperor Ling is he trustworthy?" Elisa was a little doubtful.

    "He is an ancient being, not from the three tribes of humans, gods, and insects. He is alone and has no one he trusts around him. If he wants to unify this starry sky, someone must help him manage it. And he chose the two of us. This is our opportunity! We and  It is not a question of trust or distrust between him, but that we both have an ambition - the ambition to control other lives! As the saying goes, we are of the same type as him, which is one of the reasons why he chose us!"

    Elisa thought for a moment and said, "Okay, what you said makes sense. Let's continue with the current situation. Then, what should we do about handing over the energy crystals and light crystals?"

    "Now that the war has reached its most critical moment, both sides are trying their best to consume it. All crystals and light crystals have to be used in this war. How can we have any extra energy crystals to hand over? We can just pretend we don't know about this!" Avril Lavigne  I rejected it without thinking.

    "However, not only the family is urging us, but also the Chief Summoner Lord Lachi is urging us. If we don't think this is the case, Master Lachi will have a very low opinion of us! It will definitely affect the ownership of the throne of the Chief Immortal."

    Avril immediately sneered and said: "No matter what their opinions are, as long as we kill this stinky gangster Molly, you will be the most dazzling among all the students in the training class. No matter how dissatisfied they are, they will make you the chief instructor!"  What's more, if we can create a kingdom in the meteorite area, why should we care about the throne of the chief priest? The ruler of the entire meteorite area will never have a lower status than the chief priest of the Lompati Battle Fort. At that time, with the help of the  With resources, we can definitely build ten starry sky battle forts like Lempatti"

    Avril gave her words and words, and in just a few words, Eliza strengthened her determination.

    Next, the two women began to discuss the situation of the war.  Avril sat down on the head of the kneeling statue of Ge Xuan, opened the star map, and discussed how to extend the front.

    "The production of Afterglow Domain battleships can continue to expand, and the potential has not been exhausted. This war of attrition has only consumed 70% of the production capacity. We are not afraid of consumption. We can fully expand the front and force Moli to consume with us!"

    "Well, what my sister said makes sense. Molly's Meteor Community has been expanding. As time goes by, he becomes more resistant to consumption. We must expand the front line as soon as possible to consume him before he becomes more powerful. Only in this way can we  Seize victory." Eliza said.

    "Then, let's continue to open up new battlefields here, here, and in this domain," Avril's jade-like fingers moved on the star map, and then she smiled confidently, "We own the Afterglow Domain, which is our magic weapon to win.  , Morley definitely didn¡¯t pay attention to this domain at the beginning, and now it¡¯s too late for him to pay attention.¡±

    Elisa nodded and said: "The Afterglow Territory is too important to us! Now we are afraid that the Afterglow Territory will be captured by the alliance, and that will be the end!"

    "Don't worry about this. There are only two wormhole entrances in the Afterglow Territory. Over thousands of years, the Shipwrights Guild has already deployed countless defensive forts, like iron barrels. Some gamma ray cannons are incredibly powerful. Order  A master can't afford to walk around in circles. It's okay if Moli doesn't come. If he does come, there will be no return. The guy from Comet Sea will not give Moli good things to eat."

    Hearing her mention Comet Sea, Eliza couldn't help but say: "Is that Comet Sea trustworthy? I always feel that he is weird, as if he has an ulterior motive."

    "What purpose could it serve?  Don¡¯t you want to completely control the Shipwrights Guild and compete with us for favor in front of Lord Emperor Ling?  In fact, Lord Emperor Ling does not value him. Think about it for yourself. Lord Emperor Ling only has contact with him as Askerov, but he has complete acquaintance with us. It is self-evident who he trusts!  In the eyes of Master Di Ling, he is still not ranked high.  Avril said disdainfully.

    "I'm afraid that after he takes full control of the Shipwrights Guild and becomes more powerful, Lord Di Ling will change his view of him and put him on the same level as the two of us." Elisa said a little worriedly.

    "Don't be afraid! His qualifications are too poor! It was also given by Emperor Ling, and we can all successfully enter the realm of order. You are even about to make a life transition, but he is still at the peak level. It's so disappointing! Emperor Ling  Your Excellency has long said that in this universe, if you want to become a master, personal strength is the foundation!"

    After Avril said this, she saw that Yili was still worried, so she rolled her big eyes and said with a smile: "Actually, we can completely control him! You should be able to feel that Comet Sea is an old pervert, although not as good as Mo  This gangster is a bad guy, but he is not a good thing! A few days later, we pretended to go to the Afterglow Territory to inspect. When we saw him, we used some tricks to lure him a little, and then we caught him by surprise and transplanted the Loyalty Crystal to him. We were afraid that he would not  Are you obedient?"

    A rare smile appeared on Elisa's cold lips, and she said: "This is a good idea. When the time comes, Sister Avril will charm him so much that she won't be afraid that he won't fall into the trap."

    "The old pervert doesn't like people like me. Sister, I think he likes iceberg beauties like you!" Avril said teasingly.

    "No! He is the one who likes you!"

    "No! I like you!"

    "I like youummm"

    The two women laughed and struggled together, their bodies spread out, and they began to fall head over heels

    ***

    Wormhole Ancient Ruins, Grand Commandery Mansion.

    Today there is an extra person in the Commander-in-Chief¡¯s residence. Delfinia was summoned from Foshan by Ge Xuan.  The two of them, together with the lacquer sculpture Xueru, were discussing matters in the office.

    A detailed star map was displayed on the large screen in the hall. Qi Diao Xueru pointed at the star map and gave a briefing: "Sir, the Fifth True Source is currently on a fierce offensive in the Hydras Domain. It is expected to break through the Hydras Domain. That way  First, on the Eastern Front battlefield, we are one step closer to the generals of the Afterglow Territory. As long as we break through five more domains, we can directly point to the Afterglow Territory."

    "Where's Leitzville?"

    "The southern battlefield in Laizyu is presided over by Qi Guan Tianxia. According to your instructions, we have reduced our defense line and gathered strength."

    After a pause, Qi Diao Xueru asked doubtfully: "Sir, do you want to attack Yuhui Territory from Laiz Territory in one go?"

    "No," Ge Xuan pondered for a moment and said, "I want to sneak attack on the Afterglow Territory!"

    "Sneak attack?" Qi Diaoxue was as smart as ice and snow. He suddenly regretted it and said in shock, "Are you planning on hurricane territory?"

    During these days, Voodoo's intelligence system continued to collect various relevant information, and received a message that there was likely to be a wormhole leading to the afterglow domain in the hurricane domain. However, this news was not reliable, and the hurricane domain was filled with cosmic hurricanes.  , difficult to confirm.

    Ge Xuan nodded and said: "This is also the reason why I recruited Delfinia. Her brood has a large carrying capacity and can carry a large number of warriors and take them into her body. In this way, we only need to create a small  A warship can enter the hurricane zone without the need for large troops to march, and the risk is much lower"

    At this point, he frowned and said: "However, there are still many difficulties that have not been solved in this way. I have sent people to the Hurricane Territory to search for the wormhole leading to the Afterglow Territory. So far, there is no trace. Even if we find it, we can go through the wormhole.  Finally, we are facing the collision zone of stars. Without a guide, we are likely to get lost in the universe, and our actions are very dangerous."

    "Sir, you know the danger and still want to carry it out?" Qi Diao Xueru said anxiously.

    "There is no other way. If we don't gain control of the Afterglow Territory, this war will be protracted, with countless casualties. We don't know when it will end, but the Emperor Spirit is watching eagerly from the side, and I don't know what he is doing. I always have a bad feeling  ¡­¡±

    "But we can't take such risks!" Qi Diaoxueru said anxiously, "Even if Delfinia's nest can accommodate a large number of Viking-level pirates, who can guarantee that the small battleship will not be discovered when entering the Afterglow Territory? Then?  It was a space war at that time, and we only used a small warship to fight against the enemy's fleet, which was like hitting a rock with an egg, which was inappropriate!"

    Ge Xuan shook his head. He never fought a battle that he was not sure of. In this year of Qianxi training, his personal strength has improved greatly, and his understanding of the order of the universe has deepened. As long as the opponent is not a large-scale fleet, he will not be afraid.  .  Just when he was about to explain, a slave girl who acted as a guard came to report.Virtue is coming.

    Yin De¡¯s personal strength is not high, but his ability to do things is very strong. Ge Xuan found that this person is very useful.  Some time ago, Yin De was responsible for lobbying various corps to join the Fallen Community, and he did a great job. Now that the Fallen Community is gaining momentum, many corps have taken the initiative to request to join, and his eloquence is no longer needed.  Ge Xuan asked him to hand over all the negotiations for joining the alliance to Chubu, and then sent him to the hurricane area to take charge of the exploration of wormholes.

    This work requires absolute confidentiality. Ge Xuan, the other person, is worried, and only Yin De can keep the confidentiality work watertight.  Now he suddenly came back, but I don¡¯t know what happened?  Has the wormhole been found?

    When Ge Xuan thought about this, he became energetic and ordered the slave girl: "Let him come in immediately."

    Soon after, Yinde bent down and carefully walked into the office. When he saw Ge Xuan, he immediately knelt down and said, "Young man, Yinde, has seen you before!"

    Ge Xuan waved his hand and said, "I told you a long time ago that you don't need to do this big ceremony in front of me."

    He cast his gaze behind Yin De. There were three more people there. Two of them looked like soldiers. They were guarding the middle one.  This man has silver hair and silver eyes, but his facial features are not obvious from the O'Donoghue people. He should be a mixed race with silver eyes.  He was dressed in rags, with blood stains on his body. It looked like he had been tortured. His whole body exuded an unpleasant smell, and his tattered clothes were covered in dirt. He was worse than a beggar.

    "Who is this?"

    Just when Yin De was about to explain, the beggar suddenly stared at Ge Xuan, his eyes sparkling, and then he started to cry, with tears staining his clothes.

    "GeGe Xuan! You are Ge Xuan! Wuwu"

    Ge Xuan was surprised and asked: "Who are you? Do you know me?"

    "Sir, II seem to have seen him somewhere!" said Xueru, a lacquered sculpture on the side.

    "Little girl, of course you have seen me. Back in the City of Sunshine, I made a huge loss selling your materials. Have you forgotten? Woohoo" the beggar wailed.

    Ge Xuan's eyes scanned back and forth on his tearful face, and he suddenly realized: "You are a stone knife!"

    "Yes! It's me! I'm Shi Dao Wuwu" Shi Dao broke free from the restraints of the two warriors behind him.

    Ge Xuan waved his hand and asked the two soldiers to retreat, and asked at the same time: "What's going on?"

    Yin De was shocked when he saw that Ge Xuan really knew Shi Dao. He knelt down again and said, "Sir! This is none of the villain's business! Who knew that this beggar this shipbuilder knew you? I caught him in the hurricane area.  When I saw him, I was afraid that he was a spy and would leak the news about our presence in the hurricane area and ruin my affairs, so I took action the attack was a little harsh"

    "What does it mean to be heavier?" Shi Dao roared, "You old boy is simply not a human being! Can you be so tormenting?"

    Ge Xuan stretched out his hand and immediately threw a healing spell, followed immediately by an energy spell.  With his current strength, these two divine powers related to medical treatment were surprisingly effective. Shi Dao's injuries recovered in an instant, and he was in good spirits.

    "Why did you appear in the hurricane area?" Ge Xuan asked gently.

    "How else could it appear? Of course it went through a wormhole!"

    When everyone present heard this, their eyes lit up.

    "Shi Dao, which wormhole did you go through? Could it be possible, could it be" Qidiao Xueru asked tremblingly.

    "Yes! Little girl, I knew you were smart, and you guessed right. I escaped from the Afterglow Territory, otherwise I wouldn't be in such a mess, alas" Shi Dao sighed and began to describe his own experience.  He told the story of how the stone ax was caught by the comet sea and how he narrowly escaped death and entered the collision zone of the stars.

    After speaking in one breath, he ran to the corner of the hall, made himself a drink, drank it down, then came to Ge Xuan, suddenly grabbed Ge Xuan's hand, and said in a pleading tone: "Ge Xuan, I know  Now that you have a higher status, you may not recognize my brothers as friends, but I still hope that you will remember that we will get to know each other and save Stone Ax!"

    After talking about it, he gradually became excited and his arms trembled slightly.

    "But, you have been out for half a year, who knows whether Master Shiaxe is alive or dead at this moment?" Qidiao Xueru interjected.  She originally disapproved of Ge Xuan's plan to attack the Afterglow Territory, and of course she would not approve of Ge Xuan going to the Afterglow Territory to rescue an unrelated person.

    But Shi Dao shouted loudly: "Shi Dao must still be alive! He must still be alive!"

    "Huh? Why are you so sure?"

    "II" Shi Dao's face was uncertain, he hesitated for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "That bastard from Comet Sea grabbed Shi Dao because he wanted to ask for a blueprint, but the blueprint is with me, and he can't ask for it.  Whatever happens, I will definitely not kill Stone Ax, because that blueprint is too important!"

      Having said this, his face straightened and he said to Ge Xuan: "As long as you promise to save Stone Ax, II will give you the drawings. What do you think?"

    "No! With just a drawing, we are expected to take such a big risk. Is it realistic? Humph!" Qi Diao Xueru pouted her small mouth.

    "This this is not just a blueprint! It is the brainchild of the chairman of my Shipwrights Guild in his lifetime. With it, the performance of the ship will undergo epoch-making changes!" Shi Dao said excitedly.

    "Shi Dao, don't get excited. I didn't say I wouldn't agree. What kind of drawing is that?" Ge Xuan asked harmoniously.

    "It's about the space compression device! With it, the normal space will be greatly compressed. The cruise ship that was originally only able to install a small engine can be equipped with a huge engine! What was originally a million-ton cargo ship will immediately become a multi-million-ton cargo ship."  Level! The battleship that originally carried 30,000 soldiers will be able to carry 300,000 soldiers"

    As Shi Dao narrated, Ge Xuan was greatly shaken.  Ever since he came into contact with the pagoda, he has understood the wonderful use of compressed space and has done research in this area. However, he spends most of his time on cultivation now and really has no energy to study this ultra-era technology. He didn't expect that there is such a thing in the world.  Someone has successfully developed it!

    "Ge Xuan, as long as you agree to rescue Shi Dao, I will hand over this technology to you, how about it?" Shi Dao looked at Ge Xuan longingly.

    Since escaping from the Afterglow Territory, Shi Dao has been thinking about how to rescue his brother. However, he has no power and power and cannot protect himself. How can he have the ability to save him?  Now he suddenly saw Ge Xuan, an "acquaintance", and heard that Ge Xuan had become a hero and was at war with the Shipwrights Guild. He immediately saw hope, and this was his last hope.

    Ge Xuan looked at Shi Dao's pleading eyes, smiled slightly, and said: "Since you can come out of the Afterglow Region, you must have been groping in the astral collision area for a long time, and you should be very familiar with the terrain there? If you are asked to lead the way, you  Can we find a route to the Shipwrights Guild headquarters in the Astral Collision Zone?"

    Hearing this, Shi Dao was overjoyed. He knew that Ge Xuan had agreed, and hurriedly said: "Yes! I have stored the route map there in your mind! The route is very narrow and changes frequently. It is impossible to pass through a large force."  , but it¡¯s still possible through a small boat carrying special forces.¡±

    "It's not just one ship, I'm going to lead a fleet there!" Ge Xuan said decisively.

    In the following days, a plan to develop and produce an epoch-making warship was in full swing

 Volume 1 Chapter 399 Star Collision Zone

    Chapter 399: Star Collision Zone

    After receiving the blueprints presented by Stone Knife, Ge Xuan did not waste a moment and immediately summoned Corinna and other summoners to begin studying the blueprints and learning space compression technology.

    He had done research in this area before, and later due to his cultivation, he handed over this research work to Corinna. Corinna did not give up, and allocated a sum of funds to set up a research group to study this technology.  .

    Due to abundant resources, there are a large number of groups engaged in basic research in the Meteorite Community. The technologies studied are often whimsical, but at critical moments, they can often play a big role.  Now this "space compression technology team" will be of great use. Since they have been engaged in this field, they can understand Shi Dao's drawings easily.

    Half a month later, a test machine for a space compression device was born, and it was put into practical use a month later!  This speed amazed Shi Dao.

    With the space compression device specifically designed for ships, the next step is the design of the ship.  Ge Xuan personally presided over the design work and subcontracted tens of thousands of R&D tasks.  Ten days later, an ultra-small giant ship was designed; twenty days later, the prototype passed the test; thirty days later, mass production began.

    With the current shipbuilding capacity of the Meteor Community, it takes no effort at all to produce the ships needed for a fleet. In a short period of time, one hundred "ultra-micro megaships" were manufactured.

    Such ultra-micro giant insects are only about the size of a swimmer, so it is obviously inappropriate to call them giant insects. Ge Xuan named them "bee insects".  Despite their small appearance, due to space compression technology, the space inside is no smaller than that of a normal giant ship. Ge Xuan even loaded two battle ships, ten flying ships, and some other special ships inside.  There is only space to load the blue diamond ship.  Even so, the number of blue diamond ships is comparable to that of normal giant ships.

    This fleet consumes a lot of rare materials, and the cost of each bee dart is more than ten times that of a normal giant frigate. Each of Ge Xuan's fifteen admirals wants to be the new admiral of this special fleet, and they have written applications one after another.  .

    During the video conference, the admirals were arguing.

    "Sir, I, Shahong, am the fiercest, and I will never move forward in the war! Choose me as the new admiral, right? I must be the one to carry out this raid!" Shahong, the admiral of the Fourth Fleet, shouted with a loud voice.

    "Sir, this raid is about sneaking around behind enemy lines. I am the best at this tactic. Choose me?" Admiral Gong Xingmao of the Fifth Fleet recommended himself.

    "Sir, who should be chosen as the new admiral should let the data speak for itself!" Although Lu Yajie is a woman, she did not give in at all, saying, "After a whole year of fighting, among all the admirals, I had the least defeat. This raid  , the matter is of great importance, this special fleet should be put under my command!"

    "Your second fleet has the fewest defeats and the fewest victories!" Hong Hantian immediately retorted, "Master! I am the most loyal to you, slave. Of course, such an important fleet should be looked after by the most loyal person for you"

    The admirals were noisy and quarrelsome.

    Ge Xuan felt a headache, thought for a while, and said decisively: "I will personally lead the raid this time!"

    "Huh?" The admirals were disappointed, which meant that none of them could get their hands on this peculiar fleet.

    However, Ge Xuan's words below made their eyes light up again: "The fleet has just been formed, and the manpower has not yet been arranged. This time it is very important. I don't want to select new recruits from Colvin to form the fleet. Let's do this. You each select from your own fleet."  Mobilize a group of experienced elite soldiers for me to gather together a fleet of men and horses. When this raid is over, the special fleet will be disbanded directly. These elite officers and soldiers will return to their respective headquarters. At the same time, the ships they drive will also carry their own crews.  Go, return it to the existing fleets and serve as the special armed forces of each fleet."

    When all the admirals heard this, they all made small calculations in their hearts.  With the commander's order, doesn't it mean that whoever contributes more elite officers and soldiers will get more bees after the war?

    Originally, if Ge Xuan directly ordered them to recruit elite troops, although they would do so, they would definitely not send out the most elite troops, and the number would not be large.  Now that this is happening, they can't wait to send out all their elite troops!  There's no way around it, bees are too attractive.

    With just a few words, Ge Xuan easily raised a group of elite officers and soldiers, all of whom performed outstandingly in this year's war.  In this way, the special fleet was formed.  Finally it was time to set off.

    Aboard the flagship Sting.

    "How is the fifth true source of the Hydras Domain doing recently?" Ge Xuan asked from the command seat.

    Qi Diao Xueru called up a report and replied: "The Fifth Corps is good at raids and attacking fortresses. The officers and soldiers of the whole regiment are not afraid of death. They killed vigorously some time ago. Unfortunately, news just came that he was ambushed by Avril. The report said  Said that the battle was extremely tragic, with numerous casualties on both sides, and the final stage of the battle was??, Avril and Eliza even personally committed suicide on the flagship of the Fifth True Source, fighting one against the other. The Fifth True Source was ultimately defeated and abandoned the ship and fled, with serious injuries!  "

    Ge Xuan was stunned and asked: "What is the personal strength of the Fifth True Source?"

    "According to Fifth Rongying, she just came into contact with the order of the universe. I suspect she deliberately underestimated it, because according to Voodoo's investigation, the Fifth True Source has long been a master of order. He once killed a guild director.  , several honorary directors, not many people know about these things, the fifth true source has not publicized it, and is very low-key!

    "In addition, there is an honorary director of the guild who is very powerful, not much worse than the seven standing directors. He just doesn't care about practical matters. However, this honorary director died in an unknown manner. Voodoo suspects that he may be the fifth true source.  If this is the case, it can be inferred that the Fifth True Source is probably close to a life transition!"

    Ge Xuan nodded, becoming suspicious.  The strength of the Fifth True Source is close to that of a leaping master, but Avril and Elisa can defeat him and cause him serious injury. This is a bit incredible.  When did the two women make a big leap forward and suddenly increase their strength to such a high level?  Was it a chance encounter or some other reason?

    "Is it related to that fake Askov? I heard that he fully supports the Cold Star Corps"

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment, put the matter aside for the time being, and ordered: "Send a letter of condolences to the Hyderabad War Zone, and at the same time let them display the momentum of the True Source Commando! As for the rest there is no need to say more.  ¡±

    "Yes!" Qi Diao Xueru saluted with a military salute.

    "Where is Qi Guan Tianxia in Laizi Region?" Ge Xuan asked again.

    "In accordance with your instructions, Qi Guan Tianxia has been shrinking its defense line these days, huddled in a corner of the Leitz Territory, and accumulating strength."

    "After such a long time, he has almost accumulated enough strength, let him explode!" Ge Xuan ordered.

    "Yes!" Qi Diao Xueru agreed and asked with a smile, "Sir, are you trying to attract the attention of the allied parties to the frontal battlefield to facilitate this raid?"

    "Well, I hope it comes true," Ge Xuan looked through the porthole into the endless depths of the universe, waved his hand and said, "Let's go too!"

    ***

    In the days that followed, riots broke out one after another in the Hydras Territory and the Leitz Territory, and fierce battles took place one after another.

    First, in the Hyderabad Territory, the Allied forces, led by the Fifth Corps, had just suffered a new defeat, but they launched a comprehensive counterattack with such ferocity that they almost drove the newly victorious Allied Forces out of the Hyderabad Territory.  This made Avril very angry. She felt that the fifth true source was ignorant. A defeated general did not take good care of his injuries and actually counterattacked like a desperado. If he succeeded, where would Avril's face be?

    Avril then whipped the kneeling statue of Ge Xuan while issuing an urgent order to mobilize a large number of troops from the southern front to station in the Hyderabad Territory. She was prepared to completely cripple the Fifth Corps!

    The Sixth Battle of Hydras Domain began, and the two sides fought fiercely. In the end, the Allied forces were defeated because they were outnumbered by the enemy.

    Avril thought she could take down the Hydras Territory in one go and put an end to the endless struggle on this front. Who would have thought that the Fifth Corps actually built a large number of defensive fortresses!

    Everyone knows that since the founding of the Fifth Corps, it has never fought defensive battles, except attacking!  Their slogan is "Forward! Forward!" Avril never expected that this regiment that only knows how to attack would one day build defensive fortresses!

    This was really caught off guard. All the armaments of the Allied Forces were prepared for front line warfare. Attacking the fortress was half the result with twice the result. No matter how Avril urged the fleet to attack, the effect was not great. The casualty rate was three times higher than that of the opponent, but she only attacked  Next three forts.  There are hundreds of fortresses standing there behind, how can we fight this?

    The Fifth Corps seems to have tasted the benefits of building the fortress. It is fighting in the front and continuing to overhaul and repair the rear. The Allied forces cannot capture the fortress as fast as the opponent can build it.

    At the same time, the Allies were hoarding supplies in large quantities, apparently intending to drag down the Allied forces.

    Avril was not sure what to do, something happened in Laizeville.  Qi Guan Tianxia led six fleets and doubled the number of allied forces to launch an unprecedented large-scale attack.

    During this period of time, Qi Guan Tianxia has been showing weakness, hiding in a corner of Leizi Domain.  Because of this, Avril mobilized part of the Allied Forces here to go to the Hydras Territory. Who would have thought that when she was deep in the quagmire of the Hydras Territory, Qi Guan Tianxia would show up like this.

    In panic, she pulled out all the fleets that were still reorganizing in the Afterglow Territory, and swarmed towards the Leitz Territory. Although it was a deadly battle, although it could not completely contain it, it also slowed down the opponent's progress.  At the same time, she asked Comet Sea to continue to increase its power to build warships and reorganize the fleet.

    The battle on both fronts is going on like a raging fireRuza, especially Leitz Field, attracted all the attention of the Allied Forces. They also imitated the Fifth Corps and began to build fortresses, strengthen defenses, and fortify barriers in an attempt to take a breath before launching a counterattack.

    No one on the Allied side knew that Ge Xuan was leading a special fleet at this moment, entering the hurricane domain unnoticed, passing through the wormhole under the guidance of the stone knife, and entering the astral collision zone of the afterglow domain.

    "Those who have never been here can never imagine the danger of the celestial collision zone. Unlike the foggy area where only fog obscures the eyes, the special fleet faces celestial debris flying everywhere, which can be called a death route.

    It is believed that this place should have been a star cluster hundreds of millions of years ago. Due to the gravitational imbalance within the star cluster, all celestial bodies violently collided with each other, just like countless billiard balls in a relatively closed area, moving irregularly at high speeds and colliding with each other to form  Countless celestial body fragments continue to collide with each other, and the fragments become smaller and smaller, finally forming such a chaotic and dangerous area.

    The relative speed of some celestial fragments reaches or exceeds the speed of light. They do not pose any threat, because under the conditions of starting speed exceeding the speed of light, they disappeared from this universe at the beginning.  The greatest threat is from sub-light speed fragments. Their lethality is astonishing. They are many times more powerful than nuclear bombs made by humans!

    At extremely high speeds, they gain huge momentum, and a battleship accidentally hit by them will be completely destroyed.

    There are interstellar turbulences in the vast universe outside the meteorite area. There are also a large number of celestial body fragments that have not yet been shattered, and the number is far greater than here. However, due to long-term collisions with each other in the turbulence, those fragments have lost their high speed and their destructive power is far less.  Smaller than here.

    After the special fleet led by Ge Xuan entered here, since it had a hundred ships, no matter how small the ship was, there was still a certain chance of being invaded by sub-light speed debris, which would be miserable.

    At this moment, the ten ships ahead took on the role of scavengers, trying to clear away these messy celestial debris and keep the waterway as smooth as possible.  However, it is difficult to lock on to fragments flying at sub-light speeds. The attack efficiency of meteorite cannons is not high and they are often discharged. Sometimes several ships and hundreds of meteorite cannons are unable to destroy a fragment in a short period of time.

    In view of this, Ge Xuan ordered each ship to destroy those fragments with huge momentum.  These fragments are either large in mass or extremely fast. They can effectively break through the energy shield of the bee and penetrate its hard shell, causing damage to the bee.  As for the fragments that did little harm to the bees, the officers and soldiers could only turn a blind eye to them and let them go. Otherwise, the march would be too slow and the journey would be delayed.

    In addition to dealing with the terrifying sub-light speed debris, Ge Xuan also relies on temporarily collected data and the route map given by the stone knife to find a suitable route between the collisions of certain huge celestial bodies.

    These channels have time limits. Once the time is up, the pool-like celestial body approaches again, and the narrow channel in the middle will automatically disappear.  It must be passed before the channel disappears. Otherwise, the direction must be re-determined and the new channel must be calculated again by taking a long way around.

    The fleet struggled to advance in such a predicament.  However, with Ge Xuan personally in charge, the officers and soldiers below were all high-spirited and energetic without the need for encouragement.  Due to Zhuo Roujia's repeated sexual intercourse, Ge Xuan's status in their minds was too high, almost like a god-like existence.  Fighting under the leadership of "gods" is their dream. How can they not be energetic?

    "As long as we persist to the Afterglow Territory, we will win! With such an unexpected attack and the commander-in-chief taking charge, we will definitely be able to occupy the Afterglow Territory in one fell swoop!" This is what most of them think.

    In addition, these people are all elite officers and soldiers who have experienced hundreds of battles in the past year. They originally had stronger willpower than others. The difficulties they faced at this moment inspired their tenacity. Faced with the death route, they unleashed their infinite potential, and their technical and tactical levels were unexpectedly high.  There has been a huge improvement in this desperate situation.

    On this day, the fleet that was advancing with difficulty reached the last channel of the trip. As long as they successfully passed this channel that appeared and disappeared, they would get out of the astral collision zone and rush into the base camp of the Shipwrights Guild.  The officers and soldiers were inexplicably excited, and even Ge Xuan was a little excited, but a serious problem occurred.

    "Reporting to the Commander-in-Chief, after detection and calculation analysis, my subordinates found that there are some problems with the data provided by Master Shi Dao. The 'ebb' time of the interstellar matter ahead has been advanced. There is a discrepancy with Master Shi Dao's data. This hidden channel is likely to have opened a moment earlier.  ." The navigation officer cautiously raised his doubts to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan frowned. If this matter were true, it would be very troublesome.

    The navigation officer added: "The optical computer of the Stinger flagship is specially designed for calculating routes. It is the most powerful navigation computer we can produce so far. It has been sampling data along the way, and it has just achieved  We only compared the detailed detection data, so it shouldn¡¯t be wrong! Ah? You see??The hidden channel has been opened in advance!  "

    Ge Xuan raised his head and looked at the large screen on the bridge. The navigation officer had transmitted the scene of the surrounding space to the screen.  Sure enough, the chaotic material waves in front seemed to be manipulated by the hand of God, slowly spreading to both sides, revealing an empty channel in the middle.

    "According to the super navigation computer's inference, the material turbulence here was caused by the collision of 76 stars. 1.8 billion years ago, 12 of the 76 stars here had nova explosions, and 7 had nova explosions.  The supernova explosion spewed out a large amount of interstellar material and caused a gravitational imbalance in space, which resulted in the current state." the navigation officer explained.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s brows furrowed even more.

    The navigation officer's face was not good-looking, and he continued: "Because the hidden channel was opened before the time point provided by Master Shidao, Master Shidao's data must be wrong! The problem now is that no one knows when this channel will be closed, Shidao  The master's data is no longer accurate. If the channel is suddenly closed when our fleet passes by, we will suffer heavy losses! The material waves contain amazing energy, and the radioactive index is extremely high. The supercomputer concluded that the shield of the bees is very  It is difficult to shield gamma rays of this intensity and will be damaged.¡±

    Ge Xuan was silent for a moment and asked: "How long will it take to recalculate the accurate data of this waterway?"

    The navigation officer said in embarrassment: "Report to the Commander-in-Chief, judging from the performance of the supercomputer, it will be impossible to obtain complete data within two or three months for such a complex problem."

    Ge Xuan hummed, and then asked: "If all the navigation computers of the entire fleet of one hundred ships are connected to the Internet, how long do you think it will take for this super network to calculate complete data?"

    The navigation officer did not answer immediately, but immediately operated the optical brain to perform complex calculations.  After a long while, he said dejectedly: "The navigation computers of the other ninety-nine ships are all one level behind in performance. Their computing power is limited. Even if they are connected to the Internet, it will probably take at least half a month."

    When Ge Xuan heard this, he fell into deep thought.  After a while, he suddenly said: "There is no need to obtain complete data, we only need to know the minimum time limit for the closure of this channel!"

    The navigation officer's eyes lit up and he said excitedly: "If we only need to get this fuzzy data, the supercomputer should be able to calculate it within an hour!" After that, he ignored other things and devoted himself to his work.  .

    The navigation officer was busy, but Ge Xuan was a little worried.  He glanced at Shi Dao, who was standing next to him with an awkward expression, and thought: "Originally, Shi Dao's data showed that the opening and closing interval of this hidden channel is three standard hours. If the data calculated by the navigation officer is far lower than three standard hours,  Then a hundred ships may not have time to pass through, and will be cut off."

    There were many staff officers on the bridge who had the same idea as him, and many of them frowned, silently thinking about countermeasures. The entire bridge was quiet, and you could even hear breathing.

    After a long time, a staff officer said softly: "Commander, if the opening and closing time of the channel is too short, we can only divide the fleet into two halves, let one half pass, and leave the other half waiting for an opportunity to pass."

    Ge Xuan nodded.

    Another staff officer said: "Originally, one hundred of our ships would occupy the Afterglow Territory with thunderous momentum, but now we can only do half of it, maybe only a small half. In that case, we must re-plan Maybe  The half that passes first should find a place to hide and wait for the other half to join them."

    Qi Diao Xueru immediately retorted: "The past half is likely to be discovered by the other party immediately. It is unrealistic to sit back and wait for the successor fleet to pass through the channel!"

    She turned around and said to Ge Xuan: "In addition to this problem, another problem is also very serious - when the bee boat was originally designed, in order to load as many weapons and equipment as possible, the reserved food warehouse was very small, resulting in insufficient supplies on our side.  If the other half is trapped here for a long time, the situation will be extremely embarrassing!"

    As soon as these words were spoken, the bridge fell silent again.

 Volume 1 Chapter 400 Rainbow Bridge

    Chapter 400 Rainbow Bridge

    The navigation officer controls the supercomputer to do all the calculations, hoping to figure out the rules of channel opening and closing as soon as possible.  It was expected that the result would be available in one standard hour, but he did not leave his seat for three full standard hours, and his eyes were bloodshot.

    Finally, he cheered up, stood up and ran towards Ge Xuan.

    "Report to the Commander-in-Chief, the conclusion has been reached!" he said excitedly.

    Ge Xuan nodded and motioned for him to continue.

    "Commander, fortunately, the opening and closing rules of this channel are not complicated, otherwise I would not be able to complete the task! The opening and closing rules of the hidden channel are three hours to open, two hours to close, four hours to open, and forty-three hours to close.  , then open for two hours, close for seventy-eight hours; then open for three hours, close for two hours This pattern will be followed for the time being, and future changes will be too short to be determined."

    Ge Xuan encouraged him and said: "Thank you for your hard work, well done! Which time zone are we in now?"

    The navigation officer pointed at the display screen, bowed and said: "Look! The channel that was opened before three standard hours is now closed, and we will have to wait for two standard hours. In two hours, the channel will be reopened, and then we will have four standard hours.  Come and pass the fleet, if the fleet cannot pass at once, then we will have to wait for another forty-three standard hours."

    After waiting for the two standards for a short time, Ge Xuan hurriedly ordered the entire fleet to prepare.

    The navigation officer hurriedly reminded: "The data calculated by my subordinates may have a large error. It is estimated to be about 30%, so we must be mentally prepared. There may not be a four-hour passage time. Maybe maybe  Only three hours, or even less" He was a little ashamed and spoke softer and softer.

    Ge Xuan patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "It's okay, I know you tried your best." Ge Xuan has always been tolerant to his subordinates, so these people are willing to work for him.  Working under a tolerant boss makes you feel more at ease and more motivated than working under a demanding master.

    After two standard hours, the monitor monitoring the opening and closing of the channel sounded an alarm, and the channel was opened!  There was a burst of cheers in the bridge, which showed that the navigation officer's calculation was relatively accurate, and everyone was more confident in successfully passing the channel.

    One hundred ships have already been arranged in a cylindrical formation according to Ge Xuan's intention. With Ge Xuan's order, the fleet set off on the spot and rushed towards the channel.

    Everyone was filled with nervousness and hoped to pass through this dangerous invisible channel as soon as possible, but even so, they still acted in an orderly and orderly manner.  The elite are the elite after all. The more critical the situation, the more able they are to remain calm.

    Speed ??up!

    Speed ??up!

    Speed ??up again!

    Qi Diao Xueru personally directs the operations of the entire fleet. She originally came from a family of generals, and inherited her grandfather's military talent. The blood of the Qi Diao family flows in her body. Coupled with the arduous training over the years, her talent has been fully opened.  Her artist-like fleet operation technique allowed the entire fleet to accelerate without any confusion. Not a single battleship deviated or fell out of line, and the cylindrical formation did not deform in any way.

    If an expert sees this fleet at full speed, they will definitely exclaim in surprise and won¡¯t be stingy with their words of praise ¨C the entire fleet is so neat, it¡¯s like an art tour!

    However, as the fleet advanced, Ge Xuan's brows wrinkled again.  He gradually discovered that the error mentioned by the navigation officer had appeared. The channel began to shrink after opening for two standard hours, and the material waves up and down, left and right were closing little by little. At this moment, most of the ships were still in the narrow channel, and only the fleet's  Head out of the channel.

    "Everyone, please try harder and hold still!" Qi Diao Xueru shouted to the communication circuit with some anxiety.

    Ge Xuan shook his head. This was still not enough. He continued what Qi Diao Xueru said: "Every ship should pay attention, strip away all energy and fully support the power engine. We do not need energy shields for the time being, and use the strong shell of the bee to directly resist the waterway.  It doesn¡¯t matter if it is damaged due to the impact of debris inside, we can repair it after passing through the channel.¡±

    The commanders of each ship took action immediately after hearing the direct order from the commander-in-chief.  The power engine was filled with all the energy in an instant, reaching the upper limit of energy capacity, and almost exploded!  As a result, the acceleration of the ship increased exponentially, making the entire fleet of ships sprint like a meteor flying backwards!  Sprint!  Or sprint!

    Finally, the barrel of the cylindrical array broke out of the material surge that was about to close, but the dozen or so ships at the end still couldn't catch up and were about to be swallowed by the closing material surge!

    Qi Diao Xueru was in great distress, but had nothing to do. It seemed that the only option was to sacrifice the dozen or so bee boats.  She turned to look at the command chair, but was shocked to find that Ge Xuan's figure suddenly disappeared.

    She hurriedly adjusted the angle of the monitor and aimed it behind the cylindrical array, and found that just as she expected, Ge Xuan teleported out of the flagship and ran to the vicinity of more than a dozen ships.

    Originally, it was difficult to spot Ge Xuan¡¯s small figure in the chaotic space, but he was so dazzling. He was like a small sun, emitting colorful light!

    Ge Xuan in the void has no expression on his face, his face does not change color as Mount Tai collapses in front of him, and he sings softly in his heart: "Order - the Rainbow Bridge!"

    In the blink of an eye, a gorgeous and magnificent rainbow spans the sky!  The width of the rainbow reached ten kilometers and ran through the end of the channel, making it clearly visible to everyone in the entire fleet.  In the area shrouded by the rainbow, all the violent waves of matter were expelled, and the clear sky was gone, leaving only the seventeen accelerating ships!

    "A miracle! A miracle" Many soldiers couldn't help but scream.

    "The Commander-in-Chief! It's the Commander-in-Chief!"

    "He, the great commander He is the true God!"

    At this moment, the dazzling brilliance dazzled everyone's eyes, and Ge Xuan's thin figure was so colorful and brilliant!

    After a full year of meditation, Ge Xuan made great progress under the pressure brought by the emperor's spirit. His understanding of the order of the universe advanced by leaps and bounds, and he created many unique tricks of order. This trick, Rainbow Bridge, was improved by him based on "Neon Clothes Rainbow"  , this time it came in handy.

    The last seventeen ships were speeding on the Rainbow Bridge, rushing out of the waterway in the blink of an eye, and finally escaped the threat of the violent waves of matter!

    "Long live the Commander-in-Chief!"

    The bridges of each ship burst into cheers at the same time, which was earth-shattering!  Afterwards, everyone greeted each other on the communication circuit. The atmosphere was so warm that the morale of the entire fleet suddenly reached its peak.

    Ge Xuan, who returned to the flagship without saying a word, ordered the fleet to continue to move forward, and rushed out of the star collision zone in one go. The strange white hole in front was already vaguely visible

    ***

    Space City, the headquarters of the Shipwrights Guild.

    Comet Sea has been feeling unhappy these days because Shi Axe is still unwilling to explain the whereabouts of the drawings.  This stone ax is really tolerable. No matter how tortured he is, it's useless. If he can't stand it, this stubborn bald man will still talk nonsense and randomly admit a hiding place, leaving him to work blindly.  Threats with death had no effect. Shi Hu kept saying that as long as he didn't reveal his hiding place, he would not die because he was still valuable and it would be unjust if he confessed.

    Comet Sea was so angry that there was nothing he could do.  Fortunately, this bad mood finally disappeared today, because the two beauties from the Hanxing Corps arrived.

    Comet Sea is from the Silver Eyes clan. He has always been proud of his O'Donoghue bloodline, but the two beauties are pure-blooded O'Donoghues. This is fatal to him. They are both noble and noble.  How can she be as beautiful as those trashy beauties around her?

    Under such circumstances, when the two beauties showed a hint of affection for him, he was going crazy. How could he know what night it was?

    "Ms. Avril, this is the most secret place in the entire space city. As long as we stay inside, we guarantee that no one will disturb us. This is in line with your request for peace and quiet. Hehe! Please come in!" Comet Sea salivated in front of him.  Lead the way and guide the two women into the secret room.

    Avril was dressed very sexy today, wearing black boots and a black skirt, revealing a section of her pink and white thighs.  She sat down on the sofa, crossed her legs, and her sitting posture was very ladylike, but her every move carried a vague charm, which made people feel itchy, but she had a sacred and inviolable look on her face.  The contrast was so dramatic that it made Comet Sea's heart beat.

    "Compared with Avril, Eliza is completely different type. She is a typical iceberg beauty, elegant and elegant. She sits on the sofa like an ice sculpture made of snow, like a goddess of ice and snow.

    Comet Sea looked at this, looked at that, and lost his mind. He actually tripped on the corner of the sofa and almost fell backwards.

    Avril sneered in her heart, but remained calm on the surface. She crossed her legs in turn, exposing a larger portion of her thighs. Then she deliberately pretended to be confused and asked in a low voice: "Mr. Huixinghai, what's wrong with you?"

    "Ah? Nothing! Nothing!" Huixinghai hurriedly covered it up. He hurriedly opened the big screen in the secret room, then sat down opposite the two women, pointed at the screen and said, "Through the monitoring screen, we can monitor even when we are in the secret room.  According to the ship manufacturing progress, orders can also be issued at any time.¡±

    The screen showed the landscape of the Afterglow Domain. This was a dynamic picture taken from a low angle. As the picture moved, the white hole appeared in front of the three people. Surrounding the white hole were countless space factories. Behind the factory was  It is an endless shipyard. Ships are being built at the moment. All the assembly lines and machines are busy operating and it is very lively.

    "Don't worry, ship production will continue to increase. As long as the human resources can keep up,Large fleets can be formed here at any time.  "Comet Sea assured.

    The two women followed the camera's display and began to inspect the space factories, feeling secretly frightened.  People who have never been to the Afterglow Realm have a hard time imagining this majestic sight: factories and shipyards are spread out for millions of kilometers and are larger than a star. If you add in the huge space warehouses around them, the range is tens of millions of kilometers.  Inside is the control area of ??the Shipwrights Guild, a whole metal world.

    After visiting a full standard, the two women looked back.

    "Mr. Comet Sea, where is the standard medical cabin I asked you to prepare?" Avril asked with a smile.

    "Oh? That thing? I've already prepared it. Don't worry, it's in the secret room. Look! Just open the door! I also like to use the medical cabin to clean up my personal hygiene. People like us only use the medical cabin.  More convenient and affordable, hehe!" He thought to himself, one of these two beauties must be a aunt, and his lower body couldn't help but get more excited. Others were taboo about this thing, but he was not taboo about it, and even liked it very much.

    Seeing his appearance, Avril rolled her big eyes and thought to herself: Now that the medical cabin is ready, as long as we catch this old pervert, we can immediately implant a "loyalty crystal" into him, but she just doesn't know this.  What is the old pervert's personal strength?  He can gradually control the huge Shipwrights Guild, and his personal strength must be good. If he accidentally slips out, this is his territory, and it will be terrible for the two of them.

    "Mr. Comet Sea, I remembered, I brought you a gift" Avril said, while using the wrist optical computer to type out a document, "You also know that my technology, O'Donoghue, is far ahead.  For the natives of this galaxy, Elisa's family is my thousand-year-old family, O'Donoghue. Over the years, it has countless reserve technologies. This is a piece of information about the 'Gauss Cannon', this kind of ship-borne gun.  It is extremely powerful, and I hope you can put it into practical use and equip it on our battleships."

    "Oh? This is great! Pass it to me quickly!" Comet Sea showed greed.  His equipment shop buys and sells weapons. If he can obtain the patented technology of Gauss cannon and manufacture it, the profits will roll in.  In addition, this kind of high technology is also very beneficial to him to consolidate his position in the Shipwrights Guild.

    ¡°You come here and take a look first,¡± Avril patted the sofa next to her with her little hand and said with a smile, ¡°Come sit here! Sit between us.¡±

    Comet Hai Dale, sitting in the middle of two beauties, can't she "cuddle her on the left and hug her on the right"?

    He stood up and took two steps. Suddenly he thought of something, a look of caution appeared in his eyes, and he wanted to step back again.

    Avril was anxious, but Elisa could no longer sit still.  After dealing with this old pervert for so long, Elisa has long been impatient. According to her opinion, she should have taken action to capture him long ago. Even if there is no medical cabin to implant the loyalty crystal, she can force him to look for it after capturing it.  Avril decided to carry out the beauty trap, which made her feel useless, and she couldn't bear it anymore.

    With a wave of her hand, she summoned a light blade from nowhere and thrust it towards Comet Sea's throat like lightning, intending to use the light blade to hold his neck first.

    Unexpectedly, Comet Sea seemed to have been on guard for a long time. When she waved her hand, her body had already retreated rapidly.  He lives up to his name, and his retreating speed is really like a comet streaking across the sky.

    When Eliza saw that the light blade had failed, she stopped holding on and whispered: "Order - light and shadow!"

    With the chanting, her delicate body suddenly turned into a stream of light, instantly accelerated to the limit, and rushed straight towards the sea of ??comets!

    Comet Sea hurriedly avoided it, but the streamer turned into by Elisa completely violated the laws of physics, turned at a sharp angle in mid-air, and pounced again.

    "Light and Shadow" is the ancestral skill of the Patty family. Elisa put it into order through the guidance of Emperor Ling.  In the area covered by "light and shadow", she can change the trajectory of her actions at will, completely unrestricted by physical laws. In other words, in this secret room, her agility has been maximized, and no one can compare with her.  Law!

    Seeing that there was no way to avoid the comet sea, his body suddenly trembled and he transformed into a comet, and there were countless comets densely packed, filling the secret room.

    The two women felt that all they could see in front of their eyes was the comet passing through the sky, trailing a long light tail, and nothing else could be seen.  Observation with perception, the same is true!  No one knows where the comet sea has gone.  As a result, Elisa has extremely strong agility and can't find the target.

    The gloomy voice of the Comet Sea came from the sky: "Do you think I'm easy to bully before I reach the realm of order? Hum! Don't even think about it, can I conquer the Shipwrights Guild without any trump card?"

    Avril was anxious, but her face remained calm at all, and she said softly: "Mr. Huixinghai is really awesome! My little girl admires it! By the way, what kind of stunt are you doing?"

    Comet Sea didn¡¯t hide it either, and proudly said: ¡°YouYou must also know that the names of our Silver Eyes clan are all tools, or based on physical characteristics, but do you know why I call it ¡®Comet Sea¡¯?  That's right, it's because of this body technique!  This is a secret method I obtained from the ruins of an ancient civilization, and it has the characteristics of order in itself!  The world only knows the shadow technique and the clone technique, but they don¡¯t know that the movement skills of my ¡®comet sea¡¯ far surpass them!  "

    While secretly accumulating strength, Avril continued to delay time and said with a smile: "Mr. Comet Sea, stop the performance, we are just joking, don't mind!"

    "Fart! Do you two think I'm a fool?" Huixinghai yelled, "You guys are like this, and you still want to pretend to be a bitch to seduce me? You can't even pretend to be a bitch! Huh? Please forgive me, I said  Wrong, you are bitches at heart! Two stinky bitches pretending to be ladies! Fortunately, I have a trump card, otherwise I would have been plotted by you two!"

    ¡°You¡¯re full of filthy words, how brave!¡± Elisa reprimanded angrily.

    "Why are you so brave? I've never been timid. You two can't escape from this secret room today. Just wait for me one by one. When I feel comfortable with you, maybe my conscience will find out and I can give you something.  A way out!"

    "Mr. Comet Sea, please calm down! If you treat us sisters like this, how will you explain it to Lord Ashcroft?" Avril said while continuing to accumulate power. In just a few seconds, she can launch her ultimate move.  .

    Comet Sea trembled when they heard them mentioning Ascroft, but still said: "This time it was you who attacked me first. Even if Lord Ascroft knew about it, you can't blame me for being reckless! Okay, please put yourself in the urn  ¡­¡±

    As he said the last sentence, dozens of metal fences suddenly fell from the roof.  The two women were caught off guard and were trapped inside.

    At this time, Avril Lavigne¡¯s ultimate move was finally ready, and she chanted: ¡°Order¡ªEye of Medusa!¡±

    " Two dim and pale rays of light shot out from Avril's silver pupils, instantly filling the metal cage, and then shot out through the fence, filling the secret room space.

    All the comets in the sky were illuminated by the pale light, and all disappeared in the blink of an eye. The comet sea fell to the ground with a plop, as heavy as stone statues.

    Although this move was successful, Avril was shocked because she discovered that Medusa's light was greatly weakened when it passed through the fence!  What kind of fence is this that can filter order attacks?  If it weren't for its obstruction, Comet Sea's entire body would have been petrified, instead of being petrified with its lower body petrified and its upper body only in the paralysis stage.

    Elisa hurriedly hit the fence with the light blade. There was no sound, and there was no movement on the fence. Not even the metal shavings were cut off.

    "Ahem! Don't waste your efforts! This this is a thousand-year secret treasure of the Shipwrights Guild. It can be used to imprison masters of order" Comet Sea said with difficulty.  He was seriously injured and couldn't move. This time, both sides were injured.

    At this moment, the monitoring screen in the secret room suddenly sounded an alarm!  The three of them looked up at the screen, and saw that the scenery on the screen automatically shifted to the edge of the Afterglow Domain, where a row of nearly a hundred strange warships appeared - they looked like giant ships, but they were only the size of a cruise ship

 Volume 1 Chapter 401 Thunder Strike

    Chapter 401 Thunder Strike

    "Warning! Foreign enemy invasion! Foreign enemy invasion"

    The monitor¡¯s loudspeaker kept blasting piercing alarms, but none of the three were able to take action.  Avril and Elisa were imprisoned in the fence, and Comet Sea was half-paralyzed and half-petrified. They could do nothing but watch the surveillance screen.

    "Hey, where did you get the enemy here?" Avril asked in surprise.

    Comet Hai was also confused. After thinking for a moment, he said: "Under normal circumstances, there are only two wormholes in the Afterglow Domain leading to the outer domain. This fleet may have emerged from the star collision zone, right?"

    "The astral collision zone? How can the fleet pass through that place? I think you are dishonest!" Elisa said coldly.

    "Oh, you stupid woman! Do I need to lie about this kind of thing? Foreign enemies invaded my base camp, why should I lie?" Huixinghai said angrily.

    "Well, it is indeed possible that they came out of the star collision zone," Avril nodded. "This fleet is entirely composed of giant ships. But looking at the scale on the screen, the giant ships are too small. They should be specially designed to pass through stars.  Designed for collision zones.¡±

    When Comet Sea heard this, he felt a little relieved and said with a bit of disdain: "Such a small giant ship is only as big as a cruise ship. It can neither install high-power ship-borne guns nor carry many soldiers. They are coming  What are you doing? Are you here to die?"

    Avril hurriedly asked: "How many remaining troops are there in the Afterglow Territory?" Although she has to deal with the Comet Sea, it is an internal conflict within the same camp. Now that foreign enemies are invading, there is also a threat to her, so of course she is concerned.

    "No matter how small the remaining troops are, it is enough to deal with such a weak roving fleet. What's more, in the past year, I have expanded the Guild Guards to one million people. With them guarding the major forts and turrets, the entire Afterglow Territory is like an iron barrel.  As if, as long as they get close to the defense circle, they will be wiped out!" Comet Sea said proudly.

    "What if the opponent doesn't approach the defensive circle?" Elisa asked coldly.

    "Just say you are a stupid little bitch! Hum, how can you attack if the opponent is not close to the defense circle? If they don't attack, why come here after all the trouble? Take a step back and say, even if they don't attack, I will destroy them  They, don¡¯t forget, my guild guard also has a fleet. Compared with their ships, my fleet is like an elephant, and they are just a group of little mice!¡±

    Comet Hai became more and more proud as he talked and wanted to continue bragging, but the picture on the screen suddenly changed.

    The fleet of one hundred super-sized ships has now sailed to the defense circle of the Afterglow Territory, but without orders from the Comet Sea, the major forts and turrets guarded by the Guild Guard did not attack them. It seems that the command of the Guard is  I want to find out the purpose of this strange fleet first, and then adapt accordingly.

    It¡¯s not to blame for the careless command of the Guards, because no matter who looks at it, these one hundred ¡°cruises¡± are nothing compared to the huge defense system of the Afterglow Territory. They have no threat and can be destroyed easily. It doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t fire for the time being.  Big deal.

    Just like that, the strange fleet arrived in the sky above the defense circle, and then their cylindrical formation suddenly rotated, and the next frightening thing happened - with a bang, the entire airspace was detonated!  Countless black spots were thrown out of the one hundred "ultra-micro version" giant ships, like locusts flying in the sky, spreading to the entire defense circle!

    Under the pale light of the white hole in the Afterglow Domain, the locusts formed a huge shadow. Wherever they spread, there was lightning, thunder, and bloody winds!

    In a short period of time, countless forts and turrets were destroyed, and the locusts gnawed a big hole in the defense circle in a blink of an eye.

    The expressions of the three of them changed in shock!

    "That's the blue diamond ship! It's Molly's blue diamond ship!" Eliza exclaimed.

    Having fought against the Meteor Community for so long, she still recognizes the enemy's main attack weapon.

    "But how can such a small giant ship carry so many blue diamond ships?" Avril said in surprise, "Although the blue diamond ship is not big, that kind of giant ship is pitifully small and can hold more than ten ships at most.  Amazing! But what did I see? Oh my God, look at the leading flagship. Hundreds of blue diamond ships have been thrown out, but the speed it throws out has not slowed down at all. This this is simply endless.  ¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Huixinghai¡¯s face became even more ugly. He thought of the space compression drawing. Could it be

    He was a little afraid to think about it.

    The ultra-micro version of the giant ship not only threw out the Blue Diamond Ship, but also sailed out the warships and flying ships from it.  Each giant ship carries two battleships. These battleships have no resemblance to the battleships commonly used in the meteorite area. They were transformed beyond recognition by Ge Xuan - their main structure is actually a giant cannon from beginning to end.  The other parts are all constructed on the mount of this giant cannon!

      In addition to a unique main gun, this kind of battleship is surrounded by 80 auxiliary guns and 800 auxiliary guns. The entire battleship is a mobile fort.  So Ge Xuan also changed their names, and they are now called "Pao Ge".  Ge Xuan arranged them into a huge square array according to the mainstream society's battle mode of gunboats, forming a regular gunboat cluster, with the muzzles pointed at the largest fort in the Afterglow Region - the main battery of the star.

    This stellar main fort is huge. After thousands of years of expansion by the Shipwrights Guild, it is as big as a small starry sky battle fortress, and its bombardment power is endless.  The shipwrights who originally designed it once proudly claimed that its single shot was powerful enough to destroy an entire fleet.

    The guard commander was caught off guard by the blue diamond ships flying in the sky. He finally remembered this devastating cannon and ordered his men to activate it quickly.  However, since the Afterglow Territory has never experienced a war, and has never raised its combat readiness level, except for a few test fires when the expansion was completed, this stellar main battery has never shown its power since.  At this time, he started hurriedly, and even after a long time, he failed to fire a single blow, which made the commander-in-chief Kelem jump to his feet.

    It was too impatient to fire, which gave the cannon group on the opposite side plenty of time to recharge. After gathering momentum, Ge Xuan gave an order, and two hundred giant cannons fired at the same time. Two hundred thick beams of light rushed forward in an umbrella line, and finally converged.  It turned into a huge beam of light that destroyed the heaven and earth, with a diameter of 80,000 meters, and fiercely bombarded the stellar fort

    The big screen in the secret room was filled with white light, which blinded the three people in Comet Sea and made them unable to see anything.  Comet Sea knew that this proud fort must be finished, and couldn't help roaring: "Asshole! Damn Kellem, how did you command this bastard? It's such a mess, and he didn't even have time to fire a shot No, he actually still  There is no time to fully open the defensive shield of the stellar turret"

    When the white light dissipated, a miserable scene was displayed on the screen. The asteroid-like main battery of the star was deflated, like the moon being gnawed by a dog. In a huge crater, red metallic liquid was flowing. These metallic liquids are still there.  Permeate continuously.

    "No! This bombed place is where the energy storage device is located. A big explosion is going to happen! The other party is so familiar with the stellar turret, there must be a traitor"

    Before Comet Hai finished speaking, the entire huge fort was detonated!

    There was another dazzling white light on the screen. This time the white light lasted much longer than before. You can imagine how violent the big explosion was!

    "Comet Sea, you are so incompetent! You can't even eliminate traitors among your own subordinates!" Eliza mocked coldly.  She had been insulted by Comet Sea as a "silly bitch" just now, and this time she was finally able to retaliate.

    Comet Sea had no intention of replying, and murmured: "No, the other party must have obtained acquired the space compression technology, otherwise it would be impossible to create such a miniature giant But, how did the space compression drawings arrive?  Where is the other party? Isn't Stone Ax still being imprisoned"

    He couldn¡¯t figure it out, but the war was still going on.

    The explosion of the stellar turret caused chaos in the defense circle. The command system was originally built around this "invincible" main turret. Now that it is finished, the command system has also collapsed. The various turrets and turrets that survived the big explosion can only do their own thing.  Fighting, completely lost cooperation.

    Endless blue diamond ships got into the blind spots of each fort and collided with each other. Countless forts were smashed to pieces.  Without the cooperation of their own turrets and crossfire, they were helpless in the face of swarm tactics and became lambs to be slaughtered.

    In the command tower, the eyes of Kelem, the commander-in-chief of the Guild Guard, were red. He took a few steps and said, "Where is the fleet? Where is our super fleet? Quick! Let them attack on all fronts!"

    "Yes!" The staff officer ran all the way to deliver the order.

    But not long after, he ran back again with an embarrassed look.

    "What's going on?" Kelem asked angrily when he saw that the staff officer hesitated to speak.

    "Your Excellency, Commander-in-Chief, the fleetthe fleet cannot attack!" the staff officer replied tremblingly.

    "Huh? Why can't you attack?" Kelem asked sharply.

    "Becausebecause we can't summon officers and soldiers! Theythey are all in major entertainment venues" the staff officer said cautiously.

    Kelem became furious and kicked so hard that the legs of the command chair were broken.

    "Alas! Who allowed the opening of entertainment venues? Who allowed the opening of so many vocal music venues? Who? Who"

    "Report to your Excellency, Commander, it was originally ordered by Master Comet Sea"

    There were originally only a few nightclubs in the Guild Headquarters - Craftsman Space City, but after Comet Sea took power, he ordered a lot of construction. He did this to win over people's hearts and hope that the Guild Guards would be more loyal to him., I never thought that at the critical moment, the fleet officers and soldiers would actually be holding women happily.

    The officers and soldiers of the fort need to take turns, but the officers and soldiers of the fleet are much more relaxed than them. There can be no war here, and there can be no space robbers, so they usually hang out in the entertainment venue. This has become a routine.

    "Your Excellency, Commander-in-Chief, the space port has been surrounded by the other side. Even if those officers and soldiers are allowed to board the ship, it will have no effect. The ship cannot start at all! Under the threat of the other side, they may surrender and switch sides. Follow the orders of the lower officials.  See, they are of no use at the moment." The staff officer expressed his opinion in a low voice.

    Kelem looked up at the surveillance screen and saw that the huge spaceport was filled with blue diamond ships. There was blue light everywhere. It was too dense. There was no telling how many blue diamond ships were wreaking havoc!

    "Alas!" He slammed his fist on the command table and asked, "Isn't Master Huixinghai still unable to contact you?"

    "Your Excellency should still be in that secret room, but the secret room is completely sealed. As long as he does not contact the outside world, we cannot contact his old man. Unless we use high-power laser bombardment, it may not be able to open His safety must be  No problem"

    ¡°Is there no problem with his safety?¡± Kelem couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.

    He looked at the monitoring screen again, and after a moment he gave a decisive order: "Assemble all the halo infantry in the guild immediately! If the opponent wants to occupy the space city and major factory docks, they must carry out a landing battle. That is the time for the halo infantry to show off! In addition  ¡­Don¡¯t we still have mobile turrets? Remember there is a ¡®streamer turret¡¯ that can move at high speed. It can move at lightning speed on the air rails and is a great threat to the Halo Warriors. Let the streamer turret attack!¡±

    "Yes!" The staff officer went to deliver the order again.

    This time he did not encounter the dilemma of not being able to recruit officers and soldiers, and the streamer turret quickly arrived at the front line.

    This is a large turret with a height of three thousand meters. Ten thousand cannons of various types are installed on the tower. It is specially designed for complex battlefields.  Although it is huge in size, it is very agile and moves like a ghost. It is difficult for ordinary halo warriors to lock on, and they can only be beaten if they encounter it.  In addition, its shield is extremely powerful, incomparable to the stellar turret, but even worse than other fixed turrets.

    It is the same as the stellar main turret, and it is also said that one turret can solve a crystal-level regiment of halo warriors!

    In the chaotic landing battle, it really performed dazzlingly at the beginning. Those blue diamond ships were shot one by one by it and easily solved.  The Halo Samurai who escaped after the ship was destroyed were also not spared. They were covered by its artillery fire, pursued one after another, and were wiped out in the blink of an eye.

    In the secret room, Huixinghai saw this scene on the monitor screen, and immediately became excited again, and couldn't help but show off to the two women.

    "My streamer turret is invincible in land battles! The opponent wants to occupy the Afterglow Territory, and it is useless to suppress it through space warfare. In the end, there will still be a landing battle, but facing the streamer turret, they will die as many as they come!"

    "It took the guild thousands of years to overcome many difficulties and create such a 'streamer', which cost countless precious materials! Do you two know? Such a turret costs the equivalent of fifty years of fiscal revenue of an ordinary crystal-level corps.  !

    "Of course, the money was not wasted. With just one turret, it can wipe out all the halo warriors in a crystal-level corps!"

    Avril looked at his excited old face and said helplessly: "What if the opponent's halo warriors are all Viking-level?"

    Comet Hai was startled and said: "They are all Viking-level? How is this possible?"

    "Country bumpkin! How is it impossible?" Elisa sneered, "Look at the monitor yourself!"

    Comet Sea hurriedly looked up and saw that the entire monitor screen had become a sea of ??color balls, with red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple complementing each other, lighting up the space city!  At some point, nearly 10,000 Viking-level pirates suddenly appeared and surrounded the Streamer Turret!

    "Odin!"

    He only had time to shout. The next moment, the 10,000 Viking-level pirates showed off their miraculous abilities, using various aura techniques. With a loud bang, the "Streamer" who claimed to be able to deal with an entire group of aura warriors became  A metal barren hill

    The guards officers and soldiers pouring out of the space city also suffered misfortune. They faced a covering attack from a thousand flying boats released by the bees.

    These thousand flying boats have also been comprehensively transformed by Ge Xuan and become a thousand integrated war information platforms with functions such as detection, positioning, grassroots dispatch and command, laser guidance, etc., to command the actions of the Blue Diamond Ship.  In addition, the flying car is also equipped with a disorder cannon!

    The first time Ge Xuan made a disordered cannon was when he was practicing Starry Sky. The cannon was installed on the battleship-style mechanized Phoenix.  After years of improvement, the manufacturing process of the disordered cannon has matured, and every flying car in this attack was equipped with one.Got it.

    The biggest advantage of the chaos cannon is that it destabilizes the energy in the practitioner's body and greatly reduces the offensive and defensive capabilities of the strong. It is effective against both divine guards and halo warriors.  The guild guards were covered by the disorder cannon, and their aura abilities immediately dropped sharply. The ninth-level ones became the fifth- and sixth-level ones, and the fifth- and sixth-level ones dropped directly to two and three levels, becoming worse than the miscellaneous soldiers in remote areas.  Rather, in the eyes of Ge Xuan's landing troops, they were simply fat meat on the chopping board, and they could be chopped as they wanted.

    Throughout the battlefield, no matter where they were, the guards officers and soldiers were being slaughtered by the invaders like melons and vegetables. The entire battle situation was completely one-sided and there was no suspense at all.

    In the control tower of the space city, Kelem looked at the monitor screen in despair.  Whether it is floating turrets, orbital turrets, huge factory docks, or spaceports, there are blue diamond ships everywhere. Stretch your perspective and look down at the afterglow field from the depths of the universe. You will find millions of blue lights like bees.  The swarm swept through everything, and I am afraid that it will soon overwhelm the Artisan Space City and overthrow the command tower where he is located.

    However, at this critical moment of life and death, he still couldn't contact his master Comet Sea!  He knew that his master had brought two beauties from the Cold Star Corps into the secret room, and he might be feeling very happy at this moment

    "This is really ridiculous!" Kelem sighed and ordered, "Send a radio wave to the opponent's flagship and declare surrender!"

    "Surrendersurrender?" The staff officer was surprised and said, "I haven't contacted Master Huixinghai yet. Surrender now"

    "I know this is transgression, but what do you think we should do now? Besides, I am not really surrendering, but temporarily stabilizing the opponent! You also know that the two beautiful captains of the Hanxing Corps came to urge them in person, so  We have just sent more than a dozen fleets out of the Afterglow Territory. They are not far from the wormhole. As long as we quickly bring them back and launch a fatal blow, we still don't know who will win!" Kelem said more and more smoothly, his face gradually faded.  Restore the glory.

    Upon hearing this, the staff officer also felt that there was much to be done and said: "That's true! As long as we take a breath, we might actually be able to do something! If we surrender now, according to the practice of the previous battles between the meteorite area corps, the opponent will occupy the craftsman space.  The people behind the city will definitely burn, kill, and loot, and our Craftsman Space City has countless wealth, and they must be jealous of it. At this time, more than ten of our fleets suddenly appeared Hehe!"

    "Well, at that time, they were obsessed with robbery, and they would probably dock the ship at the space port. More than ten of our fleets surrounded the space port and beat them hard! This is exactly the trick they used to deal with us just now.  We in turn use it on them, and if we use the same methods as others, they will surely die"

    The more they talked, the more excited they became, and they gradually became immersed in their own lust.

    Finally, Kelem waved his hand and said: "Just now I sent people to rush to notify the more than ten fleets. Now you should immediately declare surrender on my behalf. Well at the same time, send people to guard the White Cave! All the troops  Gather around the white hole! If the opponent wants to occupy it, you have to resist at all costs! After all, that is the foundation of the Afterglow Territory, and they must not be allowed to succeed! Do you understand?"

    "Yes!" The staff officer saluted with a military salute and strode off to do the work.

 Volume 1 Chapter 402: Catching a Turtle in a Jar

    Chapter 402: Catching a Turtle in a Jar

    A request for surrender was sent from Craftsman Space City, the headquarters of the Shipwrights Guild, and there was cheers on the bridge of the flagship Sting.

    The arduous march in the astral collision zone during these days has finally paid off, and the capture of the strategic target Afterglow Territory is just around the corner.  As long as the Afterglow Territory is occupied and the endless supply of warships is lost, the Allies will no longer be able to resist, and the bloody battle that has lasted for half a year in the center of the meteorite area will also come to an end.

    All the officers and soldiers in the bridge thought of this, and their faces flashed with the joy of victory.

    "Sir, the commander-in-chief of the other side has requested to communicate with you and personally request for surrender." Qi Diao Xueru reported.

    This victory was hard-won. Besides, Ge Xuan also wanted to rescue Stone Ax and meet the other party's commander.

    "Take it over." He ordered calmly.

    Soon after, a silver-eyed tribesman appeared on the bridge screen. This person¡¯s hair color and eyes were slightly silver. At first glance, he looked like a silver-eyed tribe with a large proportion of mixed races.

    I saw a flattering smile on his face, bowed politely, and then said hello: "Dear Your Excellency, hello! Are you the Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces in this operation? I, Kelem,  We will be waiting for you at the Artisan Space City."

    Ge Xuan did not put on any airs, but returned a military salute and said calmly: "Hello, Mr. Kelem! I am Ge Xuan, the president of Dolu Trading Company. Thank you for your cooperation. Once we successfully take over the Yuhui Territory,  I will ensure the safety of your life and property and that of your family.¡±

    When Kelem heard that the other party was Ge Xuan, he was shocked and ecstatic at the same time.  He knew that Ge Xuan was the supreme leader of the Alliance. If his strategy succeeded and killed Ge Xuan in one fell swoop, then to the Alliance, his contribution would be overwhelming!  Even if he can't be killed, being able to trap Ge Xuan in the Afterglow Territory is still a great event, and can even directly determine the outcome of the war!

    Although he was extremely excited, he did not show any flaws on his face and still had a charming smile on his face. He said: "We have made arrangements in the Craftsman Space City and are waiting for you to accept the space city. At the same time, all the forts, turrets, factories and  The dockyards are all disarmed and awaiting your acceptance.¡±

    Ge Xuan nodded.

    Kelem added: "The world only knows the prosperity of Poseidon City, but they don't know that in terms of architectural culture, Craftsman Space City is the most proud space city in the meteorite area, and in terms of prosperity, Craftsman Space City is not  It's not inferior. All entertainment facilities are complete. Your troops have worked hard on the battle. The officers and soldiers can go sightseeing, relax and recuperate for a few days. We have prepared supplies and your fleet can dock.  At the spaceport.¡±

    He thought in his heart that as long as Ge Xuan was lured into the space city, relying on some of the unknown functions of the space city, he would be trapped even if he had the power to reach the sky.  These functions had already been integrated into the space city when it was originally built, and after thousands of years of continuous improvement, even the masters of order were at a loss.

    I just heard Ge Xuan smile and say: "That's very good. As long as you fully cooperate with us and accept it, everything will be easy! By the way, where is your Mr. Huixinghai? Why don't you see him show up?"

    "Oh, he's not in Space City. He left the Afterglow Territory and went to the Cold Star Corps some time ago. Everything here is up to me." Kelemsa didn't blink an eye.

    "I heard that Mr. Stone Ax is being held in the Craftsman Space City. I hope you will send him here first." Ge Xuan said abruptly.

    Kelem was stunned, wondering why Ge Xuan mentioned the stone axe.  He didn't know that Stone Ax possessed space compression technology, which was classified as a first-level secret by the Comet Sea.  However, since Ge Xuan proposed it, of course he had to do it properly.  Now he is determined to lure Ge Xuan into the Craftsman Space City, and he will do whatever it takes to do so.

    Originally, he thought that the Allied Forces were led by a certain general, so trapping the generals and deputy generals would make it impossible to seize the leader and make the other party surrender. However, it was different when Ge Xuan personally led the army. Ge Xuan was equivalent to the enemy's monarch.  He is a soul figure, and if he catches Ge Xuan, the opponent will probably collapse immediately, which is why he is so enthusiastic.

    "Don't worry, President Ge, I will immediately investigate the whereabouts of the Viking stone axe. As long as he is in Space City, I will send it to you immediately!" Kelem promised.

    Next, the two of them exchanged a few words before hanging up the call.

    "Sir, what should we do now? I always feel that this Kelem is not real." Qidiao Xueru said.

    "Yes! Ge Xuan, you can't go to the Space City in person!" Shi Dao on the side interrupted, "Although I am not familiar with the Craftsman Space City, I have heard Shi Dao mention it before, like the Shipwrights Guild, which has thousands of years of history.  The organization must have some background. No one knows what secret arrangements are in the space city. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate for you to land in the space city in person.¡±

    Some time ago, due to the error in the aerospace data he provided, the fleet almost suffered losses in the last section of the channel. He felt guilty. Now he finally found an opportunity to make up for the mistake and immediately established a plan.?.

    Ge Xuan nodded and said with a smile: "Shi Dao, I didn't expect you to use your brain now, haha!"

    Shi Dao touched his head in embarrassment and let out a dry chuckle.

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment and then began to give the order: "The artillery squadron formation was divided into two, with a hundred artillery boats as a formation, and quickly sailed to the two wormhole passages outside the Afterglow Domain, using artillery fire to destroy the wormholes!  Qi Diao, you will deploy two more bees to escort the two artillery formations!"

    "Yes!" Qi Diaoxueru thought for a moment and then said, "The newly obtained information just now showed that the opponent's remnant army withdrew to the vicinity of the white cave and assumed a posture of defending the white cave. When he asked Kelem, he said that he had lost  To control these remnants, should we send a large army to destroy these remnants?"

    Go  Occupy the White Cave, but occupy the warehouse area! Instead of sending a large army to the White Cave to fight with the remaining troops, it is better to occupy the warehouse area and cut off all their supplies. Only in this way can we achieve the greatest results with the lowest casualty rate."

    "Understood! I will send flying horses to occupy the warehouses, especially the food warehouses, so that they will all start to starve!" Qi Diaoxueru drew inferences from one example.

    "Well, in addition, send a bee formation to control the space port and prohibit all ships from leaving the port; send another bee formation to clean the fort defense circle and drive out all enemy personnel; and a third bee formation to patrol the factory  District and dock area, encounter resistance personnel and kill them on the spot; specially organize a blue diamond ship formation to disarm all mobile turrets; the remaining armed forces surround the Craftsman Space City, and the flying boats turn on the disorder cannon and stand by.  Once the other party makes any changes, fire directly without asking me for instructions"

    Orders were issued one after another from Ge Xuan's mouth, and people kept passing orders, and the bridge became busy again.

    Finally, Ge Xuan said to Shi Dao: "You have been here before and are more familiar with this place than all of us. Let's do this. You will lead a small force to the Craftsman Space City to accept Kelem's surrender."

    "Huh? Me? Only a small army to protect me?" Shi Dao was startled, but the boss was unwilling.

    Ge Xuan smiled and said: "Don't worry, they don't dare to move with only a small force. If a large force lands, they may be determined to defeat them."

    When a small force enters the space city, the opponent cannot win even if they try desperately. A large force is watching from above and can destroy them at any time.

    Two standard hours later, Kelem was pacing back and forth in the control tower, stopping from time to time to take a sip of red wine to relieve his nervousness. In his mind, he was thinking about how to lure Ge Xuan into the "forbidden zone" when he landed.  .

    The so-called "forbidden area" is his last trump card.  In the central area of ??the space city, the ancestors of the Shipwrights Guild spent countless efforts and materials to create a special device that can prohibit order masters from using their ultimate moves in a certain area.  In other words, once the forbidden order zone is activated, the master of order can no longer carry out order attacks, and his strength is at most equivalent to the peak of the Viking level.  That way, he would have a way to seize the opportunity to arrest Ge Xuan.

    While he was lusting after, his confidant staff officer rushed in the door in a panic and shouted in a trembling voice: "Commander-in-Chief, something is wrong. They they did not land in the space city according to our intention"

    Kelem was startled and interrupted him: "What? President Ge didn't log in? What do you do for food? You can't handle such a small thing. Did you make him suspicious?"

    The staff officer said with a sad face: "It's not like they didn't all land, they just sent a small force to accept our surrender"

    "Small unit? Is there President Ge among them?"

    "No! You also know the leader, his name is Shi Dao."

    "Stone knife? This No wonder they asked me to send the stone ax over. If I had known, they would have taken the stone ax as a hostage! Alas" Kelem slammed the table.

    Stone knives and stone axes are his old acquaintances.  At that time, there were rumors that the Silver Eyes were colluding with O'Donoghue in various parts of the meteorite area. Many Viking shipwrights scattered around the area could not stay in the area and returned to the Craftsman Space City. It was then that the Stone Ax and Stone Knife came to the Afterglow Territory.  He once had a conflict with two brothers and insulted Shi Dao in public, but was slapped by Shi Dao.  Since the stone ax had the title of Viking shipwright, the chairman of the guild at the time protected the two brothers, and he had no choice but to do so.

    It was not until Huixinghai seized power that he regained control of this humiliation and slapped him with a stone knife more than ten times.  Later, Shi Ax was arrested and Shi Dao disappeared. He gradually forgot about the incident. Unexpectedly, Shi Dao actually surrendered to the enemy and came to accept his surrender.  What a turn of events.

    I just heard the staff officer continue: "Their large forces surrounded the Craftsman Space City and banned ships from leaving.Entering the spaceport, we are completely trapped. They are catching a turtle in a jar!  "

    Kelem was startled again and asked hurriedly: "Have the ships we sent out to dispatch the more than ten out-of-region fleets been blocked by them?"

    ¡°There is no such thing as this¡­¡±

    Kelem secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the person who sent the message was okay, he could still count on more than a dozen fleets to come back and rescue him.  Unexpectedly, the staff officer's next words would plunge him into the abyss again.

    "However, their battleships with extremely fierce artillery fire have blocked the two wormhole channels to the outside world. If the ship we sent to send the message has not left the wormhole, it will never be able to get out again! Even if  Even if they get out before then, the dozen or so fleets will not be able to enter the Afterglow Territory"

    Kelem had personally seen the ferocious firepower of the two hundred gunboats modified by Ge Xuan. The invincible main battery of the star was destroyed with one shot by them. It is conceivable that they penetrated the wormhole.  , this wormhole can no longer enter or exit the ship, it will really destroy as much as it goes in and out.  It is obviously impossible to hope that the fleet will rescue them.

    Kelem¡¯s lips began to turn purple, and he slumped on the command chair helplessly.  After a moment, he seemed to remember something, and a light of hope emerged in his eyes again, and he said: "That's right! They came from far away and lacked supplies. Taking advantage of their opportunity to attack the remnants of the White Cave, we quickly found ways to occupy the supply warehouse. As long as we hold on  Food warehouse, they will starve to death sooner or later! If you don't want to starve to death, you have to negotiate with me, then I will have the initiative, and evenI can threaten to blow up the warehouse!"

    After speaking, he stood up excitedly.

    The staff officer rolled his eyes and said feebly: "Commander-in-Chief, your strategy is outdated! They they didn't attack the defeated army in Baidong at all, but they went directly to occupy the warehouse. As for the food  The warehouse was the first place they attacked, and now they may have gathered a large number of troops there. Even if our army is fully organized and the entire guard comes together, they may not be able to capture it again"

    Kelem¡¯s eyes straightened, and he slumped in the chair again, muttering to himself: "Trash, they are all a bunch of trash, you what are you doing"

    The staff officer secretly cursed: When we withdrew the troops to the White Cave, you, an old boy, gave the order. You said the White Cave was crucial. Now that the warehouse is lost, you call us trash. Who are you?

    He was slandering in his heart, but did not dare to show it on his face. He persuaded in a low voice: "Commander-in-Chief, I think I think we should be more honest, right? Now that the Afterglow Territory has been attacked by them externally, we are isolated and helpless.  There is no chance to repay the money, so it may not be a bad thing to obey them honestly. Moreover, we have sent the stone ax as requested. As long as we are more flattering, we might be able to maintain our current position. That Master Huixinghai still has  In the chamber, if we surround the chamberthat"

    He mumbled and couldn't go on.

    A ruthless light flashed in Kelem's eyes, and he said calmly: "We surround the secret room, capture Comet Hai, and then present him to President Ge?"

    "This the official the official didn't say anything." The staff officer hurriedly denied.

    "Now that things have happened, what are you still afraid of? That's what you think, right?" Kelem said in a low voice.

    "Well well" the staff officer gritted his teeth and finally said, "Okay, I do think so. When the situation has developed to this point, you can be considered worthy of Lord Comet Hai! At the most tense time of the war,  , Master Huixinghai is hiding in a secret room to pick up girls. What is the future of following such a person? If you want to say sorry, it is he who is sorry for us subordinates! As long as we capture him and present him to President Ge, we will make great contributions.  Not only can we keep our status, but we may also gain greater rewards!¡±

    The more Kelem listened, the angrier he became. There was a fierce light in his eyes, and he said sternly: "You can indeed gain more, but what about me? Master Comet Sea leaves everything to me. Even if I surrender to the Allies, I can still have  Do you have greater authority than you have now? You traitor, I will kill you!"

    He pulled out his command knife and slashed at the staff officer with a single blow.

    "No! Ah" the staff officer screamed, covered his wound and turned around to run away.

    Kelem jumped in pursuit, but the two were close in strength. The staff officer was a little worse, but not much different. He couldn't catch up no matter what.  He called the guards on the side. When the guards saw the two chief officers fighting, the situation was unclear and they did not dare to use all their strength to intercept them. However, the staff officer actually escaped from the command tower.

    Kelem knew something was wrong. If the staff officer fled to the enemy and reported the whereabouts of the Comet Sea, his master would be in danger.  After thinking about it, he did not return to the command tower after chasing him out, but flew straight to the "Tinker's Temple" in the space city. The secret room was in the "Tinker's Temple".

    At this moment, the enemy army was pressing on the territory, the temple was in chaos, and people were panicked. Many people took away some valuable things and fled, but no one paid attention to him.  He firstHe ran to the side hall and pushed a cannon to a certain alloy door.  This door is five meters high and six meters wide. The thickness of the door is greater than the width, which is eight meters!  As far as he knew, as long as seven such alloy doors were blasted open, the secret room could be opened.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate and started the cannon directly to start bombardment.  The huge explosion made the people in the temple even more panicked, and they all dispersed. In the end, he was the only one left in the entire temple.

    He felt at ease and continued to attack.

    He didn¡¯t know that earth-shaking changes had already taken place in the secret room.

    Avril and Elisa are trapped inside the fence and cannot escape.  Avril can only continue to petrify the sea of ??comets with the Eye of Medusa to maintain the stalemate.  During this period, Comet Sea once proposed to let Avril stop casting spells and let him return to normal. Then he would open the fence and release the two women, and then they would deal with the invading enemy forces together.  It's a pity that the two women ignored him at all.

    If the Comet Sea were replaced by Ge Xuan, the two women would have already acted accordingly. No matter how bad Ge Xuan was, he could still keep his promise. This is not necessarily the case with the Comet Sea. The two women would not be able to believe his promise. If he got away with it,  , who knows how he will deal with them both?

    So this sad stalemate continues. Even if they know that the Guild Guards have been defeated across the board, they dare not relax their efforts to petrify the Comet Sea.

    Avril kept casting spells, but Eliza was fine and started practicing!  She is extremely talented and can indeed be regarded as the first person among the tens of billions of people in the Lompardi Battle Fort. After the transformation and guidance of the Emperor Ling, she had faint signs of a breakthrough some time ago. Now that the situation is critical, how can she  Unable to break open the fence to escape, the huge crisis kept stimulating her, and finally she touched the threshold of life's leap!

    When Kelem started bombarding the alloy door, her whole body began to transform!  The dazzling light filled the fence, but the cosmic energy emitted by her delicate body was blocked by the fence, surging back and forth in the narrow space, constantly washing over her body, and accumulating thicker and thicker.

    In order to resist this strong energy, Avril had no choice but to stop casting spells, gritted her teeth and endured the impact of this energy, and was forced to the corner of the fence.  Fortunately, the further away from Elisa, the lighter the pressure she receives, and she can still resist it and not be wiped out in ashes.

    When Kelem blasted open the two alloy doors, in the center of the huge whirlpool formed by energy, Elisa's delicate body suddenly dispersed in the shape of particles, turning into endless starlight, and a surging energy wave rose into the sky, penetrating through the sky.  It passes through layers of thick steel plates and is emitted into the universe, reaching far and wide!

    In the flagship of the Bee Sting, Ge Xuan faintly felt the fluctuation, his face changed slightly, his body flashed, and he disappeared into the bridge

 Volume 1 Chapter 403 Life Transition

    Chapter 403 Life Transition

    Ge Xuan had experienced a qualitative change in life in the plane space of Foshan. It was different from a life transition. He himself did not know what nature it had.

    Several superpowers he encountered later mistakenly thought that he was forced to stop his life transition in the middle.  But he knew that this was not the case. His body had completely changed and became another form of life form, but this life form retained some human characteristics.  Because of this, he has reached the level where he can kill jump masters, but he still doesn't know what life jump is.

    The fluctuations rising into the sky in the space city's underground made him sense signs of a life transition. Out of curiosity, he wanted to see the official transition process.  By observing this process, he felt that it should be of great help to him.  With a more detailed understanding of life transitions, not only can we deepen our understanding of the order of the universe, but we may also be able to do other things.

    Therefore, Ge Xuan rushed to the scene without hesitation. At the same time, he fully released his powerful perception, locked on the fluctuation, carefully understood the characteristics and parameters of the fluctuation, and did not miss any subtle changes.

    He moved very quickly, but because the distance was too far, when he arrived at the Temple of the Craftsman, Elisa's life transition had initially ended.

    It has to be said that the restoring force during the jump of life is too great. It seems to restore everything in the surrounding environment to the initial state of the universe. It produces huge destructive power. The treasure fence that can block the attack of order, during the jump  Directly destroyed by the burst of energy!  The tyrannical energy enveloped Order and impacted all the way. It first swept through the semi-petrified sea of ??comets on the ground, directly reducing them to basic particles, then rushed towards the alloy door, broke through five doors from the inside, and finally blasted Kelem outside the door.

    At this moment, Kelem continued to fire the cannons without hesitation. Unable to dodge, he was swept by this energy. He was horrified to find that his body was quickly being annihilated!  In desperation, he used his consciousness to activate the "forbidden zone" in the space city, hoping it would have some effect.  However, the forbidden area can only prohibit order attacks and cannot prevent jump energy, so his body still vaporized and disappeared, followed by the fluctuations in consciousness

    At this time, Elisa¡¯s delicate body completed the re-condensation process, and the wandering consciousness waves returned to the original body and woke up.  She found that Avril was dying due to the energy fluctuations she inadvertently emitted, and she couldn't help but feel anxious!  She wanted to restrain her energy, but because she had just completed the leap, she was not familiar with this body. She couldn't control it for a moment, so she rushed out of the secret room, hoping to be far away from Avril Lavigne so that Avril Lavigne could breathe.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan arrived.

    "Youare you damn Molly?" Elisa immediately recognized this boy who she hated so deeply. It was Ge Xuan who had tarnished her lover's innocence in front of her. She would never forget him.

    But she immediately realized that when her life jumped, the armor on her body turned into elementary particles, and her delicate body was completely naked after re-consolidation, and she couldn't help but feel ashamed and angry.

    "Last time in Chenyi's Stagnant Swamp, I was stripped naked by him, and now I run in front of him naked. Oh God! What kind of evil have I done" The more Eliza thought about it, the more cowardly she became.  He risked his life and pounced on Ge Xuan naked, vowing to kill him and then do it quickly.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly dodged, and the two of them were fighting together in an instant.

    "Molly, I was forced by you last time. Today, my life has jumped, but you have come to die. As you wish, I will cut you into pieces!" Elisa bared her teeth and claws, and shook her tender body.  Like a stream of light flying around Ge Xuan, a pair of small hands never left Ge Xuan's vitals.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s strength is hand-to-hand combat, and Ge Xuan is naturally not afraid. He doesn¡¯t even use all his strength. While he¡¯s picking off tricks, he can still silently observe Elisa¡¯s condition, scanning her from head to sole.  Having just completed the life transition, Elisa's state is unstable at the moment and has high research value. It is a good opportunity to explore the transition.

    Elisa felt Ge Xuan¡¯s gaze, her delicate body was scanned back and forth by him, and she felt even more ashamed and angry.

    "You stinky hooligan! Watch your move! Order - light and shadow!" She couldn't help but release her ancestral trick again.

    Unexpectedly, Kelem activated the "Forbidden Zone" before his death. This forbidden zone can cover an area of ??30 kilometers in radius. The Temple of the Master Craftsman is located in this area, and it is still in the core of the forbidden zone. She  Of course, the light and shadow are invalid.

    "Huh? Order attacks can't be used here" she said a little panicked.

    "Well, the order of the universe here is covered by some kind of facility. When releasing the order to attack, the intensity of the order must be higher than the intensity released by the facility, otherwise it will be ineffective." Ge Xuan also noticed the special situation around him and explained casually.

    "Who wants you to show off your knowledge? Even if my order attack is ineffective, don't forget that I have completed itLife leaps, don¡¯t even think about escaping today!  Wake up!  "Elisa's offensive became even more fierce.

    When she thought about it, Ge Xuan was at best an order master who could understand the order of the universe, but she was a jump master who was not on the same level at all. She could kill him to get revenge.

    But after fighting for a while, she found that she couldn't even touch the corner of Ge Xuan's clothes, but Ge Xuan had enough time to look at her breasts, looking at her whole body, and his eyes could see through.  He actually saw the inside of her body.

    Is it tolerable or not?

    "You bastard! Even if I can't release order, after the jump, my body will become order! II will fight with you!" Elisa was filled with shame and anger. She ignored him and pounced directly on Ge Xuan, intending to entangle him with her body.  Seize him and strangle him like a snake.

    There is no other way. She has just jumped and doesn't know how to use the order of her body to attack, so she can only resort to this last resort.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t resist this time and let her clamp her legs around his waist.

    Elisa felt that her posture was too ambiguous. She looked at Ge Xuan's face and said angrily: "Why are you laughing? You dirty gangster, how dare you laugh obscenely? Humph! Aren't you afraid of death?"

    Ge Xuan grabbed her pink and slender neck.

    "Ah? Youyou still dare to resist? Do you know that as long as I pinch you, my body order will dominate your dirty vagina, and you won't know how to die!" Elisa threatened.

    "Really?" Ge Xuan said while forcing the order of his body through the parts of their bodies that were in contact.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s body is a blend of seven-color order plus black and white, a total of nine orders. He possesses all orders, and the intensity of the order is much higher than that of Elisa who just jumped!  With this suppression, Elisa discovered to her horror that she could no longer move!

    "Youare you also a jump master?" Eliza exclaimed.

    Ge Xuan didn't answer, he just picked her up and started to inspect her. He opened her eyelids to look at her, opened her mouth to look at her, and then spread her legs to check her delicate buds.  It is a rare opportunity to directly detect whether the body of a jump master is still a body that has just completed the jump. It can collect a lot of valuable data, so Ge ??Xuan observed it carefully.

    "No! You can't look there" Elisa was shocked and ashamed, and completely lost her ability to think.

    Ge Xuan continued to ignore it and fell into the craze of medical research.

    He compared Elisa with Xiao Hanxing.  There are many similarities between the two now. For example, the movement skills are like flowing light. When Xiaohanxing was originally named, it was named after Elisa, because in the O'Donoghue language, Elisa means "Hanxing".  mean.  In addition to their physical skills, the bodies of the two are also similar. The body of the energy-devouring demon is condensed from energy, while the body of the leaping master is also the product of energy qualitativeization, which is very different from ordinary humans.

    However, the body of a strong jumper has a unique order. Where does this order come from?

    Ge Xuan studied for a long time, then suddenly opened her flower buds, and his perception penetrated through the flower!

    "Hey! It can't be done! It can't be done" Elisa struggled desperately, but her delicate body was fucked by Ge Xuan's order. How could she break free?

    At this moment, a furious female voice sounded: "Molly! Let her go!"

    Ge Xuan was startled, raised his head and looked, and found Avril standing not far away, her delicate body trembling, her eyebrows furrowed, and her eyes as if she wanted to spit out fire!

    She was also holding a girl in her hand, and Ge Xuan was shocked to find that it was actually a lacquered Xueru.

    Avril is a military doctor and her recovery power is amazing. As soon as Elisa left the secret room, she returned to normal in a short time.  At this time, Elisa and Ge Xuan were fighting together. She quietly ran to the entrance of the secret room to observe. With her clever eyes, she immediately discovered that Elisa was not Ge Xuan's opponent.

    She felt sad that the two of them had been favored by Master Di Ling. Their personal strength had improved by leaps and bounds in a short period of time, and the speed of progress was rare in the world. Who knew that Ge Xuan's progress was even faster, and it had reached such an extent, which was really speechless.  Will this demon never be suppressed?

    Now is not the time to lament your fate, you must find a way to get rid of this devil.  But she thought about it for a long time, but she couldn't find a good idea.  She ran out of the temple and found the streets filled with Allied soldiers. The space city had fallen and she was alone.

    At this time, Qi Diao Xueru was worried because she found that Ge Xuan had suddenly disappeared, so she actually searched for this place.  This gave Avril the perfect opportunity.  Her intelligence showed that Qi Diao Xueru was the most powerful strategist around Ge Xuan. He helped the devil come up with many bad ideas. He could be called the devil's right-hand man. He was the devil's favorite fallen angel. As long as he took down Qi Diao Xueru and Ge Xuan used the rat weapon,  I don't dare to do anything to them.

    The Temple of the Master Craftsman is now deserted, and everyone is surrounded by Elisabeth.The big noise caused by the life jump was frightening.  She found an opportunity to launch a surprise attack when the lacquer sculpture Xueru passed by the corner of the palace.  With her strength as a master of order, although she was unable to release order attacks in the forbidden area, she still stood out from the crowd. She quickly eliminated the two peak-level warriors guarding Qidiao, captured the hostages alive, and then quickly returned to the palace and shouted at Ge Xuan to stop.

    She looked at the tortured little lover, her heart trembled, she grabbed Qidiao Xueru's long hair, roughly pulled the girl in front of her, and said sternly to Ge Xuan: "Let go of Eliza, and I will take your beloved little beauty away."  Back to you!"

    "Oh? Exchange now?" Ge Xuan asked lightly.

    "This no! Let go of Eliza first, and then give us a high-speed boat. When we leave the Afterglow Territory, we will naturally return your little beauty to you." Avril said coldly.  She is not a fool. She is exchanging hostages at this moment. Once Qidiao Xueru escapes her control, Ge Xuan can catch them both at any time.

    "How can I believe that you will return Xueru after you escape? There is no need to discuss this matter." Ge Xuan ignored Avril and continued to study Elisa's delicate body.

    He is addicted to research and can't care about so much.  Anyway, Avril didn¡¯t dare to kill the lacquered sculpture Xueru, so she left her alone first.

    "You! You bastard!" Avril yelled.

    Ge Xuan listened indifferently and looked at Elisa's buds intently.  He thought carefully for a moment, then suddenly reached out and stabbed her flower path!

    "No! Oh, please, no! It will I will lose my virginity" Elisa was extremely anxious and couldn't hesitate to speak.

    Ge Xuan, however, was as stone-hearted and ignored him.  For a jump master, any damage to any part of the body can be restored immediately. Even if there is only a small piece of raw meat left, the body can grow back. How can there be a loss of virginity?  This breaks the moment and immediately returns to the original state without any physiological changes.

    "Eaaah! Ah"

    Elisa screamed miserably, but Ge Xuan's arm had already penetrated her vagina and thrust into her body. When he pulled it out again, he already held a gleaming mark in his palm. That was Elisa's life mark!

    "You stinking scoundrel! You are perverted wuwu" Elisa finally burst into tears.

    "Molly, you are so disgusting, you are worse than a beast! You should die ten thousand times" Avril started a long curse at the side.  But although she scolded fiercely, she felt a little proud in her heart.  When she was defiled by Ge Xuan, Elisa, who had a mysophobia, didn't say anything, but she cared about it in her heart. She could feel that her lover disliked her dirty body. Now Elisa was finally defiled. How wonderful it is now. Who knows?  Don't dislike anyone, they are just dirty goods.

    Amidst the crisp and sweet curses, Ge Xuan held his breath and concentrated, and began to realize the changes in the life mark in his palm.  He has a feeling that as long as he fully understands the transformation of the mark, the transition of life will no longer have any secrets in his eyes

    This study lasted for a long time, during which he continued to maintain a strange confrontation with Avril Lavigne.  In addition, his consciousness was divided into two parts, and he contacted the flagship through the officers and soldiers who broke into the temple. He actually worked on the spot, divided his mind into two tasks, and commanded the troops to control the entire Afterglow Territory.

    Soon after, under his order, the Temple of the Master Craftsman became a forbidden area, and no one was allowed to come and go at will. The side hall where he was was even more forbidden among forbidden areas, and no one was allowed to enter.  Those who came to report the battle situation to him reported directly on the steps outside the palace and accepted his orders.  The occupation was proceeding in an orderly manner.

    In the process of fully occupying the Afterglow Territory, stone axes and stone knives played a big role.  Stone Ax's reputation was too great, and he was also famous among Viking shipwrights. The people of the Shipwrights Guild saw that the Comet Sea had collapsed and they were leaderless. Stone Ax was a figure supported by the occupying army, so they naturally regarded him as their leader.

    Shi Dao commanded the armed men to arrest Comet Sea¡¯s henchmen everywhere. He was familiar with them. None of Comet Sea¡¯s henchmen could escape. They were all arrested one by one. The entire recalcitrant force of Craftsman Space City was uprooted.

    These people met a tragic end. Shi Dao did not order their execution, but Yin De who came with the army did.  With one stroke of his pen, this cruel official killed a large number of people.

    His execution method was also simple, just drive these people under a 10,000-ton hydraulic press.  A hydraulic press that can press out the hull of a ship can crush hundreds of people into a pulp every time it presses down.  The metal container with a diameter of 100 meters below quickly filled up.  At this time, Yin De waved his hand again, and the bucket of meat and mud was sent to the biological material area and turned into feed for the creatures in the universe.

    This move was too frightening. In the face of extreme violence, some people did not dare to cause trouble even if they were dissatisfied. The Artisan Space City suddenly had good security and even the thieves were extinct.  The next step is how to deal with the remnants of the army occupying the white cave.

    On this day, Shi Dao sat high behind his desk, listening to the surrendered staff officer's introduction to the current situation of the remnant army.

      Kelem's staff officer was slashed and fled, eventually surrendering to the occupying forces with a large amount of confidential information.  Ge Xuan did not make things difficult for him. When Shi Dao asked for instructions outside the temple, Ge Xuan asked the staff officer to temporarily follow Shi Dao to work, but he did it in a decent manner and made some achievements.

    "Lord Shi Dao, the remnants of the army currently occupying the White Cave are all the henchmen of the Comet Sea rebels. I have already gone to persuade them. They would rather die than surrender! I feel that there is no other way but to attack by force." The staff officer was respectful.  suggested.

    "Well, if we attack by force, we will wipe out a thousand enemies and injure 800 ourselves. We have full control of the Afterglow Territory, so there is no need to fight them desperately." Shi Dao said.

    "But they occupy the White Cave and refuse to surrender. What can we do? The White Cave is a very important place!"

    "What are you afraid of? The white hole is a celestial body, and they can't destroy it! If they occupy it, they can't do anything except starve." Shi Dao said disapprovingly.

    "This if they keep occupying this, the factory dock will not be able to start work!" the staff officer reminded.

    "You are so stupid! They can't keep it forever. When they get hungry, they will leave naturally." Shi Dao said grandly.  He looked proud, as if he had thought of this, which was quite a wise thing.

    "Huh?" The staff officer secretly rolled his eyes and cursed Shi Dao for his lack of brains.  One of the biggest differences between contemporary soldiers compared to ancient times is that they are much better at starving. Practitioners can endure hunger. How long will it take for the remaining soldiers to leave due to starvation?  Doing this is obviously contrary to President Ge's intention of quickly pacifying the Afterglow Territory!

    Although he was disapproving in his heart, the staff officer did not dare to show it.  In the past, when Kelem bullied Shi Dao, he had acted as an accomplice. Now Shi Dao is the popular person in front of President Ge. If Shi Dao suddenly takes revenge and starts to deal with him, he will be left with nothing to lose.  So now he not only has to follow the stone knife, but also tries every means to flatter him.

    "Hey! Master Shi Dao, thisyour siege plan is also a clever idea! As long as we wait a few months, the remaining army will surely collapse without us attacking! At that time, we will not lose a single soldier,  It's great to be able to occupy the white cave! You sympathized with the casualties of the officers and soldiers and made this strategy, which will be spread word of mouth among the officers and soldiers." The staff officer said with a flattering smile.

    Hearing that it would take several months, Shi Dao immediately realized that his strategy was not smart.  He looked up at the staff officer who was accompanying him cautiously, and sneered in his heart.

    "Humph! You praise my good strategy with your mouth, but you are ridiculing in your heart. You are not a good person! However, you only dare to slander. If you dare to show it, I will not let you wear small shoes! Hehe, you still have to thank Ge Xuan  Ah, if it weren't for him, how could I be as proud as I am now? Even you, a scornful guy like you, have to curry favor with me now"

    Shi Dao was proud, but not for his own sake. He was not a grudge-bearing person, otherwise he would not have introduced the staff officer to Ge Xuan at that time.

    "Well, a few months is too long. We must implement the Allied Forces' strategic intentions and control the Afterglow Territory as soon as possible. How about this? Don't all the relatives of the remnant army officers at all levels live in the space city? You put all their relatives  Arrest them, escort them to Baidong, and use their wives, children, and children to force them to surrender in front of those officers!"

    "Master Shi Dao, this is a great plan!" the staff officer praised hurriedly, "You are so clever! So, are you still afraid that those officers will not surrender?"

    Being praised by others all the time, Shi Dao's mind became more active, and he added: "Well, there are also some skills in this. For example, when coercing the opponent, according to the official rank, first coerce the senior official, and push out the wife, children and children at the level of captain of the guard first. Those  If a guard captain-level guy dares to say no, he will immediately kill his wife, and if he says no again, kill his mother, then his father, his son, until the whole family is dead"

    The staff officer shuddered when he heard this, and secretly cursed Shi Dao for giving birth to a son without an asshole, how could he be so vicious?

    "Kill all the relatives at the captain level. If the captains don't surrender, then kill the relatives at the captain level. Let the captain rebel. Kill the captain and surrender. If the captain doesn't surrender, then kill the relatives of the squadron leader.  , let the squadron leader kill the guard captain and the group captain to surrender, and so on" Shi Dao seemed to have not noticed the staff officer's face, and said proudly.

    "Yes! Once this plan comes out, it will surely determine the fate of the world. When we control the white cave, you will be the biggest contributor!" The staff officer shook his head and praised, "Such a wonderful plan Oh, why can't the villain come up with it?  Tsk tsk"

    Shi Dao looked at him again and said with a smile: "I couldn't think of it at first, but when I thought of that guy Yin De, I suddenly became enlightened!"

    Hearing the name Yin De, the staff officer trembled all over.  Recently, Yin De's name has been heard all over Craftsman Space City. Children are making noises in the middle of the night. Just mentioning Yin De??, even children can be too frightened to stop crying.

    In this way, the staff officer took orders to deal with the remaining troops.  Sure enough, he killed not many wives, children, and children, and the remnants of the army asked to surrender one after another.  At this point, Ge Xuan finally brought the entire Yuhui Territory under his control.

 Volume One Chapter 404 Shocking Change

    Chapter 404: Shocking Change

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    In the past, except for the Dolu Trading Company, the other members of the covenant were all large and small corps and tribal entities. This is the first time that a non-profit organization has joined.

    Stone Ax signed the covenant on behalf of the Shipwrights Guild, and he has become the new chairman of the Shipwrights Guild.  This chairman is elected by everyone.  On the one hand, the Viking shipwrights who were imprisoned in the Comet Sea shared the hardships with Stone Ax and recognized him in their hearts; on the other hand, he had Ge Xuan's full support behind him, and the entire Afterglow Territory was under the direct control of Ge Xuan's military power.  Everyone must consider the opinions of the Allies.  Therefore, he became the chairman as expected.

    The joining of the Shipwrights Guild has stirred up waves with one stone.  Although this guild cannot compete with the pirate guild in terms of worldly power, its influence also penetrates into all aspects of the meteorite area. Its membership has made all forces in the meteorite area feel the weight of the meteorite community.

    In the past, some people could not clearly see the future trend. Although the Meteor Community was powerful, it might be just a flash in the pan. They were hesitant and did not know whether to join.  Now that even the Shipwrights Guild has joined, they finally no longer hesitate and apply to the Wormhole Ancient Ruins for membership.

    By the beginning of the fourth year of the New Calendar, the situation has become increasingly clear. Most people believe that this rapidly rising meteorite community is likely to encompass the entire meteorite area.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan¡¯s research on Eliza¡¯s life mark has finally come to an end.

    For three whole months, the four of them lived together in the side hall. Avril and Qidiao Xueru also became familiar with each other. She often molested Qidiao Xueru in front of Ge Xuan, thus forcing Ge Xuan to stop "obscenely humiliating" Eliza. But that was  Unable to succeed.  Ge Xuan had no concept of obscenity in his mind, and he didn't even have the concept of chastity. He felt that Qi Diao Xueru would not die anyway, and Avril could do whatever she wanted.

    He also wanted to snatch Xueru, the lacquered sculpture, but Avril was extremely cunning and used various tricks to control people to firmly grasp this life-saving straw. Even while sleeping, she maintained the utmost vigilance, and he was unable to succeed.

    In this way, the two sides were in a stalemate for three months.  Now, three months later, Ge Xuan finally returned Eliza's life mark to her.

    He found that this life mark could not be integrated into his killing ball, because Elisa had no intention of surrender and the life mark was too resistant. He reluctantly sucked it into the killing ball, which would only make Elisa disappear.  Now that the research is complete, there is nothing wrong with returning it to Elisa, not to mention that he also planted a small foreshadowing in this mark, which even Elisa herself does not know about.

    So far, through the study of life marks, he has a considerable understanding of the jump process, and also understands the difference between the life marks of jump masters and ordinary people, that is, the marks of jump masters record order information.

    "The life mark of the leaping master has been 'formatted' again, so that order information can be 'written' There are many life marks in the killing ball. Can they also be formatted through some method?" Ge  Xuan thought silently.

    "Hey! Why are you so stunned? When will the hostages be exchanged?" Avril asked coldly.

    "I said a few days ago that if you let Xueru go, I will let you leave safely." Ge Xuan said calmly.

    "Nonsense! I let your little beauty go, what if you don't let us go?"

    "If you don't believe my promise, then there's nothing you can do." Ge Xuan said with a relaxed smile.

    Avril looked at his smiling face, and the more she looked at him, the angrier she became. She turned around and grabbed Qidiao Xueru, lifted her skirt, and molested her again.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be humiliated, please quickly beg your commander to save you!¡± Avril threatened.

    The lacquered snow-like long eyelashes fluttered and remained silent.  These days, whenever Avril forces her to plead with Ge Xuan, she refuses to do so.  She is very rational and knows very well that it is useless to plead with Ge Xuan. She can only let Avril succeed and make herself passive.

    "You still dare to be stubborn? Hum, I will make you stubborn! I will make you unyielding" Avril's anger rose, she pulled off the little girl's underwear, grabbed her luxuriant grass, and ravaged her fiercely.

    The lacquered carving snow like endured the humiliation silently, occasionally frowning and remaining silent.

    After a moment of ravage, Avril saw that she was too hard, and then she became soft again.  She gently picked up the little girl, lowered her head and kissed her warm lips, and said softly: "Sister Xueru, how has your sister been treating you these days? My sister is a military doctor and is familiar with the structure of the human body. If other hostages fall in  In my sister¡¯s hands, even if you don¡¯t die, you will have to peel off the skin, and it is inevitable to become disabled, but have you ever been harmed in the slightest?¡±

    Not to mention, Avril is really reluctant to attack little girls. After getting in touch with her during these days, the more she looks at the painted sculptures, the more she falls in love with them. The three of themNow, I can't put it down, and I have a faint feeling.  But Qidiao Xueru couldn't accept this strange "love" and was not moved at all.

    "My sister loves you so much, can you bear to embarrass her? I just want you to beg your superior, and it's not too much" Avril continued to say sadly.

    The lacquered carving Xueru still pouted her little mouth and said nothing.

    "Sister Xueru, your superior has never given you that feeling of ecstasy, right? Only sister can give it to you! Come! Sister, let me make you feel comfortable again"

    "Hey! Don't" Qidiao Xueru's little face suddenly turned red.

    ¡°It is true that Avril Lavigne said, she is a military doctor and is very familiar with the human body structure. She can make people want to die if she tortures them, but caressing them can also make a little girl reach the pinnacle of sex.  Qidiao Xueru has never enjoyed this kind of taste before. This is the first time she has tasted it in the past three months. Unfortunately, it was given by someone of the same sex. This makes her feel that the world is upside down.

    Avril didn¡¯t care about Qidiao Xueru¡¯s gesture of refusing to welcome her, her jade fingers trembled slightly, and she was about to use the "**", but Elisa on the other side couldn't help it anymore.

    "Sister Avril! Youhow could you do this? Youyou don't really love her, do you?" Elisa's voice was filled with deep jealousy.

    Avril's face changed and she quickly denied it: "No! I'm not!"

    "Hmph! Looking at you like that, you still deny it? II can't live anymore! Wuwu" Elisa has been "obscenely humiliated" by Ge Xuan these days. She has a mysophobia and feels that her body is extremely dirty. She really wants to  Even after she died, Avril was still so "nice" to Qidiao Xueru. She really couldn't accept it, and she finally cried sadly.

    Ge Xuan was upset by her crying. He waved his hand and said, "Let's go. I have ordered a cruise ship to park in the square outside. We board the cruise ship and go to the wormhole. Then you leave Xueru behind and leave the Afterglow Territory.  ¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he took the lead and walked out, no longer looking at the messy affairs of the three women.

    Seeing that Ge Xuan was not looking after her, Elisa couldn't help but stop crying and wondered if she could take this opportunity to escape.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t think about those things, our strength is too far behind his, we can¡¯t escape.¡± Avril picked up the lacquer sculpture Xueru and walked outside. When passing by Elisa, she reminded her in a low voice.

    Soon after, the four of them boarded the cruise ship. Elisa got familiar with the ship's operation, then took the cruise ship into the air, left the Craftsman Space City, and flew toward the wormhole.

    This was the first time that everyone left the Temple of the Craftsman in three months. They discovered that the Afterglow Territory after the war had an amazing ability to recover. In just three months, it had returned to its old state. All factories and docks were operating at full capacity, and ships were being produced continuously.  and weapons and equipment, a busy scene.

    Avril secretly sighed in her heart. After losing the Afterglow Territory, the Allied Forces were no longer able to fight against the Allied Forces. Although this war is not over yet, their defeat has been determined. What will happen in the future?

    Maybe make peace with Molly?  But the Emperor Spirit behind the two of them would not agree. The Lord Emperor Spirit seemed to have a lot of opinions about Mo Li.  It's really strange to say that the Emperor Spirit is so powerful and has been sparing no effort to suppress Moli. Damn it, Moli has not been beaten to death yet. Not only has he not died, but he has grown stronger. God O'Donoghue is really incredible.  Eye-opening!

    Avril was sad and angry, and her heart was ups and downs all the way.  In this way, the cruiser arrived at the wormhole channel.

    On the waterway, a hundred artillery squadrons were lined up in a bombardment square, with their muzzles all pointed at the wormhole. Once an Allied ship came over, they would immediately face a fatal blow.

    Avril looked at the channel through the porthole and found that there were shipwrecks floating everywhere on the channel. They were so densely packed that they almost blocked the channel, making it difficult for Eliza to sail and she had no time to avoid the wreckage.  Apparently, the Allies had counterattacked the Afterglow Territory many times during this period, but they all failed due to artillery fire.

    The wormhole was attacked by a bombardment phalanx, destroying each ship that came over. It was effortless to defend. Without a large number of attack ships to fill the bottomless hole, this wormhole was almost unbreakable.

    Ge Xuan waved his hand, and a ray of colored light penetrated the defensive shield of the boat and shot out of the boat, and then quickly condensed into a dazzling rainbow across the void.  This is an improved version of Rainbow Jingtian. On Rainbow's path, all shipwrecks are cleared away, revealing a narrow passage.

    Avril knew that Ge Xuan was powerful, but when she saw it with her own eyes, she still felt frightened.  She can release order attacks casually without affecting the shield of the cruiser. She can do it with ease. She and Elisa are far behind in this skill. There is no comparison at all.  Her mood couldn't help but become even lower. Could it be that this big revenge couldn't be avenged?

    Elisa took this opportunity to sprint with the cruiser, quickly passed through the passage cleared by Ge Xuan, and finally reached the edge of the wormhole.  Because of Ge Xuan's order, the artillery phalanx was on standby and ignored them.

    "Okay, give Xueru to me, and you can go." Ge Xuan said calmly.

    "Youyou promised not to do anything!" Avril said worriedly.  Once Qi Diao Xueru is out of her control, the initiative will be entirely in Ge Xuan's hands.

    Ge Xuan smiled faintly and suddenly said: "Do you have the support of the Emperor's Spirit behind you?"

    Avril and Elisa turned pale at the same time. They thought it was their secret, but they didn¡¯t expect Ge Xuan to know it!

    "Your strength has improved very quickly. I feel the aura of the Emperor's spirit in you. I would like to advise you that there is no benefit in following him. There is something wrong with his mental state."

    "Is there a problem with your mental state? Bah! You are the only one with a problem with your mental state! You have done ugly things to me for three months, but you haven't not really. You are the real psychopath!" Elisa said angrily  He cursed, "Don't think that no matter how strong you are, you can only bully us. In front of Lord Emperor Ling, you are nothing! Lord Emperor Ling will not let you go!"

    Avril hurriedly grabbed her and stopped her from talking.  They are not out of danger yet. If Ge Xuan gets angry, it will be terrible if they are left alone.

    "Sister Xueru will pay you back. It's been agreed, but you can't break your promise." Avril emphasized again.

    Ge Xuan did not reply directly, but said: "My enemy is the Emperor Ling, not you."

    He said this very calmly, like an afternoon chat, but Avril didn't know why, but she suddenly felt a scornful aura from him. She seemed to be an ant in his eyes, not worthy of being crushed to death.

    She suddenly understood why her daughter Evie admired Molly so much. Being in the same camp as such a person, it would be difficult not to be completely devoted to him!  I am always against him. Is it right or wrong?

    When Ge Xuan left Youfu with the lacquered sculpture Xueru, she was still immersed in this thought. When Youyou returned to the Hanxing Corps territory through the wormhole, she was still in a trance.

    Elisa is also powerless. No matter how ignorant she is, she understands that in this earth-shattering battle, her side has been completely defeated and there is no way to save the day.  If this development continues, the only thing waiting for the Allied Forces is destruction, and the Cold Star Corps created by her and Avril may no longer exist.

    The two women returned to the base camp of Hanxingyu in a depressed mood. They were not in the mood to contact their great backer, Emperor Ling. They returned to their luxurious bedroom like zombies, engaging in nonsense, drunkenness and dreams, asking for each other's needs.  With love.

    Just as the two women were dripping with sweat and hugging each other, an emergency message sounded in the bedroom, and an email from Poseidon City, the headquarters of the Pirate Guild, was downloaded to the brain in the bedroom.

    "It's it's an email from Lord Di Ling, little Xingxing, let me go, uh don't clamp it so tightly, I want to read the email uh"

    "I want more! Just wait and see"

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind your sister¡¯s dirty body now?¡±

    "Youhum"

    "Okay, don't be angry, come on! Smile!" Avril struggled to get rid of Elisa's entanglement, and continued to play with her little lover's red cherries with one hand while opening the mail with the other hand.

    After looking at it intently for a while, a smile gradually appeared on her sad little face.

    "Little Star, Lord O'Donoghue has not abandoned us. This time, Molly, who deserves to die, will feel better"

    At the end of what is later known as the "Peace Season of the Third Year of the New Calendar", a major event occurred that shocked the entire Meteorite District. This event, together with the Battle of the Central District, was regarded as the most important event of the year - the Pirate Guild.  Chairman Gu Liang Wenhui has died!

    Speaking of which, Gu Liang Wenhui is not famous. Everyone knows that the Pirate Guild has a chairman, but few people know who the chairman is.  Compared with the other six standing directors, the chairman-elect acts in a more low-key manner.  But he was the chairman after all, and his death shocked the entire pirate guild.

    "Moreover, he did not die alone. Seven directors and more than ten honorary directors accompanied him to death. It can be said that the senior leaders of the guild suffered heavy casualties.

    Rumor has it that Chairman Gu Liang led a group of directors to explore a certain cosmic Jedi place and died during the expedition. However, the senior leaders of the guild knew that this was not the case at all. They obtained information through various channels and finally sketched out two scenarios.  possible.

    One possibility is that Gu Liang Wenhui ran away to Foshan and died in Foshan.  The news of Foshan's birth shocked all the forces in the meteorite area, and the guild also sent out an adventure group directly under its jurisdiction. In addition, all the directors also sent people to explore, but all of them never returned.  After such a long time, groups of masters seemed to have disappeared from the world, and no one knew about them.  Gu Liang Wenhui may think this matter is particularly important.Only then did he personally lead a large number of directors to find out the answer, but he did not expect that they would all fall together.

    Many people believe in this possibility, because the last time Foshan was born, only the Pirate King "escaped" from Foshan. You can imagine how dangerous Foshan is. Gu Liang Wenhui's strength is not as good as that of the Pirate King. It is not surprising that he fell there.  Strange.

    Another possibility is that Gu Liang Wenhui went to Odin Island to seek revenge, fought many elders of the God Cult on Odin Island, and finally died of exhaustion.  This statement has its roots. I don¡¯t know where the news came from. It is said that Gu Liang Wenhui and his party also killed two holy envoys and eight elders of the Odin Cult and destroyed the temple. It is enough.

    Some insiders believe this possibility even more, because they know that Gu Liang Wenhui has lived for an unknown length of time. Before their grandfather¡¯s grandfather was born, Gu Liang Wenhui was the executive director of the Pirates Guild.  The jump warriors have broken free from the shackles of lifespan, and their lifespans are dozens of times longer than those of normal people. Therefore, Chairman Guliang was born in the era when the pirate king was rampant. His father was the pirate king's enemy at that time, and the New Viking  The destruction of the pirate group was caused by Gu Liang Wenhui's father. Even if he was not the mastermind, he was an accomplice.

    From this point of view, Gu Liang Wenhui and the Odin Cult are feuding. If the Cult wants to rise again, he will definitely suppress it with all his strength, and it is natural for him to go to Odin Island to commit suicide.

    A director of the guild once said this to a friend in private: "Odin Island is a holy land of the divine religion. It has become more mysterious to outsiders for thousands of years. No one knows what powerful institutions there are. Directors like us, most of them don't know.  Dare to take risks personally! This time, Chairman Gu Liang gathered seven directors and more than ten honorary directors. He thought that his strength was enough to settle everything, but unexpectedly, they all fell together. It seems that the Odin Cult is not simple!"

    His good friend agreed: "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. The Odin Cult is certainly not simple. Just by looking at how it has survived until now, you can judge that it still has some foundation!"

    Among the guild¡¯s senior leaders, there are many people who think so.

    The craftsman¡¯s space city in the Afterglow region.

    A few days after Avril and Eliza received the email from Di Ling, Ge Xuan also received the news of Gu Liang Wenhui's death. The Voodoo in charge of intelligence also sorted out dozens of related rumors and reported them to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan knows that Gu Liang Wenhui will never die in Foshan, because Foshan is running well now and tea-making activities are still continuing. Then the only possibility left is that Gu Liang Wenhui was killed by the emperor's spirit!

    ??It is not easy for a strong person to fall. As long as the mark of life is still there, the fluctuation of consciousness is not extinguished, and some body cells are added, he can recover.  It was hard for Ge Xuan to imagine any dangerous situation in the universe that could kill so many masters in one fell swoop. It was only possible through the conspiracy of Emperor Ling.  As for whether Gu Liang Wenhui died on Odin Island, this is no longer important.

    "Sir! This matter is troublesome! No matter how Gu Liang Wenhui died, the entire situation in the meteorite area was thrown into chaos after his death! So many directors died, forming a large vacuum of power. If Emperor Ling arranged for his troops to fill it quickly  If there is a vacuum of power, that will be very detrimental to us!" Qi Diao Xueru analyzed calmly.

    ¡°The chairman of the Pirate Guild has died, will there be a by-election soon?¡± Ge Xuan asked thoughtfully.

    "Well, not only do we have to by-elect the chairman, but we also have to by-elect an executive director and seven directors. In this case, we may have some opportunities. Verina is now an alternate director, so she should be able to become a permanent member. Maybe Charlene can also  I can get a director Dangdang As for the Fallen Community, there are many honorary directors. If they all run for election, it is not impossible to get a few more director seats" Qi Diao Xueru thought about it.

    "Without any further delay, we will make preparations, notify the relevant people, and rush to Poseidon City immediately!" Ge Xuan waved his hand and gave the order decisively.

 Volume One Chapter 405 Poseidon City

    Chapter 405 Poseidon City

    Poseidon City, the Poseidon Fortress, is an ancient city with a long history and one of the oldest space cities in the vast meteorite area.  It is located to the east of the central area of ??the meteorite area, at the intersection of the main waterway formed by two wormholes in the north, south and east. The area where the city is located is extremely vast, no less than the territory of the Mantis Goddess. Dots of satellite cities guard the waves.  Seidon is a huge city.

    Ten thousand years ago, when there was a craze for exploring meteorite areas among the people on earth, people had already settled here.

    In the early days, the Poseidon Territory was filled with romance and tenderness, and people indulged in sensuality. This was very different from the self-denial and rigor developed by adventurers who faced life and death crises all day long, and it was also incompatible with the brisk pace of life of new immigrants in other parts of the meteorite area.

    ¡°For some reason, the strong magnetic hurricane that sweeps across the entire meteorite area every year is very weak here, and the risk factor for adventurers is very low when exploring the area.  Therefore, every adventure season, countless adventurers gather in the domain and head into the depths of the universe. Rich mineral deposits are discovered one after another, and legendary stories of overnight wealth are passed down by word of mouth.

    In terms of the density of rich minerals, this area is the highest in the entire meteorite area; tens of millions of years of development have also allowed space plantations to be seen everywhere. Within a light second of Poseidon City alone, there are 30,000  There are many plantations, and there are even aerial forests and fishing and hunting grounds for the rich to hunt in their spare time. They can enjoy endless game hunting.

    This is a prosperous place, known as the paradise of the meteorite area.

    Merchant ships from all regions shuttled through the dense wormholes and arrived here along the two main waterways. They anchored at more than 700 spaceports in the outer circle of the city, loading specialties from all over the meteorite area, and also transported the top quality products from each region.  luxuries and secret cultivation items valued by the strong.  This is the richest and most prosperous city in the entire meteorite region.

    The development of Poseidon City has reached its peak in this era, and it is not inferior to the capital star circle of the mainstream society of earthlings.  She uses her wealth to pursue the overall evolution of the human race and the illusory immortality. She also uses the unique natural resources to pursue depraved sensual enjoyment, living intoxicated and dreaming of death.

    In the city, every citizen has his own servant machine, ranging from three to a group.  Some fashionable ladies even have specialized beauty robots and dance partner robots. This is simply unthinkable in other places in the meteorite area, because even the leaders of some corps cannot afford expensive robots.

    There are many music and dance clubs in the city, and various colleges are lined up.  Civilized education and sensual pleasure work together to create a gentle and elegant atmosphere, spreading the light of human civilization in a barbaric meteorite area.

    The buildings in the city are also as retro as possible. Different from the cartoon style that Ge Xuan saw in the Lompardi Battle Castle, most of the buildings here are luxurious and have ancient charm, which makes people feel like they have returned to the prosperity of ancient dreams.  world.

    The house that Ge Xuan lives in now was found for him by Xiaohua, Gu Rongjuan. There are precious ink paintings hanging on the elegant walls and exquisite female statues placed in the hall.

    Ge Xuan was dining on the oak table next to the statue. The oak table was carved with complicated patterns. Sixteen dishes were displayed on the table. Each dish was a rare delicacy from the mountains and seas. They were served on sparkling antique crystals that had been passed down from generation to generation.  On the plate.

    Ge Xuan had the illusion that he had become an ancient nobleman and was enjoying a feast from the upper class.

    "Do the residents of Poseidon City live like you do?" Ge Xuan couldn't help but ask Gu Rongjuan.

    "Of course not! This is specially prepared to honor you, teacher!" Xiaohua said with a smile.  Obviously Ge Xuan's surprised look greatly satisfied her vanity.

    "But our aboriginal families in Poseidon City usually enjoy good food for every meal. Although it is not as good as this, it is about the same! Most of our locals hold public offices in the pirate guild. Compared to  New immigrants are considered to be from families with status and status. If their food, clothing, housing and transportation are shabby, they will be ridiculed by others!"

    Ge Xuan was speechless.  He has never paid much attention to food, clothing and enjoyment. Even now, with his extremely high status, his daily life is still frugal. Compared with the residents here, he almost looks like an ascetic monk.

    He looked at Delfinia beside him and found that she was very adaptable to this kind of life.  Even though this girl from the Butterfly Tribe has reached the Queen level in cultivation, she still can't change her bad habit of being vain. She actually talks and laughs with Xiao Hua and quickly integrates into this kind of life.

    When attacking the Afterglow Territory, Ge Xuan kept Butterfly Girl by his side. He originally wanted to use her to inherit the power of the Crystal Nest, but he didn't know that the combat power of the Bee Fleet was enough, and he didn't use Delfinia's trump card.  When he returned to Poseidon City, he brought her again, secretly planning to let her run for guild director.  The Zerg Queen is a special life. Although her individual strength is not good, she has endless subordinates and strives for success.Secretary seats are still very competitive.

    This time, Ge Xuan couldn't wait for his subordinates to arrive, so he came over alone.  He wanted to understand the situation in Poseidon City on the spot so that he could have a clear understanding of the situation so that he could be calm and calm in the battle for the director's seat.  It happened that he knew young people like Xiaohua and others, and there were people to welcome them when they came.

    For more than a year, the beast-taming ruins in Verina have been operating continuously. Camelli, who controlled the beast-taming ruins, created large numbers of ghost ships. Xiaohua and the others were also assigned, and they happily returned to Poseidon City half a year ago.  .  Most of their group were students from well-known academies in Poseidon City. Ge Xuan selected seventy or eighty of them as disciples and asked them to return to Poseidon City one after another.  In this way, he can be regarded as having his own people at the pirate guild headquarters.

    This time he came here in a low-key manner, so no one knew about it, and he also told Xiaohua and the others not to publicize it everywhere, so as to make things easier.  In doing so, he always believed that the Emperor Spirit was also lurking in Poseidon City, but he didn't know where he was hiding. He wanted to find where the Emperor Spirit lurked.  In addition, Ascroft's weird "resurrection" made him worry. How could a person who was obviously killed by him be resurrected?  He couldn't figure it out for the moment and wanted to do some investigation secretly.

    When he was thinking about these things, Gu Rongjuan urged: "Teacher, please enjoy your dinner quickly. After dinner, I will take you to the Gardenia Club!"

    Ge Xuan was startled. As far as he knew, this club was an alternative women's club. Why did Xiaohua take him there?

    "Teacher, didn't you say that you want to fully understand the current situation of Poseidon City? Our Gardenia Club is a good place to learn about Poseidon culture! Most of the club members are the family members of the public officials of the Pirate Guild, and some members  They are directly public officials. If you want to know the inside story of the Pirates Guild, there is no better way than to go there! Besides, Sister Delfinia also wants to go, there is a grand party at the club tonight!" Gu Rongjuan said with a smile.

    Ge Xuan thought about it and thought it was okay. Since Delfinia wanted to see it, let¡¯s go.

    Dinner will be over soon.  After practicing to Ge Xuan's level, his body is completely different from that of normal people. He can directly absorb the energy of the universe and no longer needs to eat. He orders every dish and tastes it, and of course he eats it very quickly.

    The house where Gu Rongjuan arranged for Ge Xuan to stay was a luxurious villa.  The entire area is a villa area, run by a seven-star hotel.  The tourism agency affiliated with the Pirate Guild divides the hotels in Poseidon City into seven stars. Seven-star hotels are the most luxurious. Each villa is equipped with a dedicated shuttle bus.

    The servant soldier opened the door and the three of them stepped out of the villa.  The other four of the five flowers, as well as some other Gardenia Club members, were already waiting in the shuttle car, obviously planning to go to the meeting together.

    They were chatting and chatting happily. When they saw Ge Xuan coming out, they immediately got out of the shuttle bus, saluted Ge Xuan respectfully, and shouted in unison: "Teacher!"

    Although the city of Poseidon has a luxurious atmosphere and degenerate life, it retains one virtue of human beings, that is, respecting teachers and teaching.  There are a large number of academies in the city, and the teachers in the academies have a very high status and are more respected than many public officials in the Pirate Guild.  If you are a disciple of a sect, you will have even more respect for your master.  As the saying goes, once you are a teacher, you will always be a king.

    Poseidon City is different from the Mantis Goddess Domain. The precious cultivation classics here are passed down through the masters. There are many cultivation sects, and the Lightning Sect of Lord Thunder and Lightning is just one of the many sects.  Because of this, the overall cultivation level of the Poseidon people is extremely high.

    Ge Xuan founded the sect "Rainbow Sect" half a year ago at Xiaohua's suggestion, and has recruited more than 70 disciples, most of whom are boys. These more than 20 girls are all his current female disciples.

    Looking at their respectful expressions, Ge Xuan nodded, still very satisfied, and planned to give them some real advice when he had the opportunity.

    Looking around, he discovered that there were more than twenty shuttle buses parked in the small square in front of the villa. Each one was more beautiful and more luxurious than the last one. It seemed that they were all vehicles for female disciples.  In Poseidon City, because the population is too dense, the guild vigorously develops public transportation and restricts private cars. Being able to own a private shuttle is a proof of identity.

    Ge Xuan smiled and said: "Your family's financial situation is good, right?"

    "Teacher, for those of us who can join the Gardenia Club, there must be someone in our family who holds a public office in the guild, so our economic conditions will not be bad! However, if we are just students, no matter how good our family conditions are, we still have to have our own shuttle.  It¡¯s not easy, the reason why each of us has it is because of the teacher¡¯s gift.¡± Gu Rongjuan explained.

    "Oh?" Ge Xuan was stunned.

    "That's right. We all became beast tamers half a year ago, and each of us returned with a ghost ship. This greatly increased our weight. According to the guild's evaluation, we all have the treatment of Viking-level pirates." Gu Rongjuan said with a smile.  .

      "Well, it seems that Viking-level pirates are not rare in Poseidon City, right?"

    "It is indeed not rare, but our families are more or less related! Our parents supported each other and allowed us to join the guild. Now that we all have official positions in the guild, we can naturally equip a shuttle car."

    Ge Xuan suddenly realized.  Before he could ask about the current situation of his disciples, he didn't expect that they had all become public officials of the guild.

    "What position do you hold?" he asked with a smile.

    "WellI have temporarily taken up a casual position in the secretarial department. I can fill it when a vacancy in any department becomes available. If the teacher can become a guild director, I can also apply to be your personal secretary, teacher." She said hopefully.  explain.

    Girls like them are very proud to be the secretary of a director.  Under normal circumstances, a secretary who serves as the head of a department is considered good. Some who do not do well can only serve as secretaries and assistants to raters.

    Ge Xuan nodded and said to the girls, "Let's go. Do you want to take the hotel's shuttle bus or your own shuttle bus?"

    "Of course I will follow the teacher!" the female disciples said in unison.

    Although the shuttle bus provided by the hotel is inconspicuous, it is very spacious inside. More than 20 people squeezed in and did not feel crowded.

    Ge Xuan was sitting in the middle of the carriage, with the female disciples sitting around him. The carriage was driven by its own servants, and soon left the hotel and entered the shuttle passage of the space city.

    It was already the time when the lanterns were first turned on. The shuttle bus quickly entered the sea of ??lights. As far as the eye could see, the sky and the earth were filled with colorful neon lights. Ge Xuan had never seen such prosperity since he was born.

    After driving for about half an hour, we left the shuttle channel and drove into a quiet lane lined with trees and full of exotic flowers and plants. In front of us was the Gardenia Club.

    ? It seems that this club can open up such a quiet place in the downtown area. It is indeed not easy.

    Soon after, the shuttle parked in front of a grand petal-shaped building.

    Everyone got out of the car, led by Gu Rongjuan, and walked towards the entrance.  The shuttle has its own servants to park it.

    "Teacher, you are here just in time. Tonight is a grand masquerade party. I have reserved a private room. Let's go and take a rest first." Gu Rongjuan introduced.

    "Masquerade? My favorite!" Delfinia on the side shouted excitedly.

    By this time, everyone had arrived at the entrance, which was crowded with people. There were twenty doors, and two female warriors were guarding each door to check the pass documents.  Ge Xuan observed carefully and found that in addition to the club's membership card, the pass also included a letter of recommendation and other credentials. It seemed that as long as there was a recommendation from a senior executive, one could participate in such a large-scale event, and the reception standards were quite high, because those people had come from  There is a green channel, no need to queue.

    "Ajuan, you're here! Don't wait in line to enter. Come to me and I'll clear the customs for you." A female warrior not far away waved hello to Gu Rongjuan.  She is responsible for the green channel.

    Gu Rongjuan¡¯s face showed joy and she hurriedly led everyone towards the green channel.

    "Yingying, you are on duty tonight. I didn't tell you earlier. I thought I would have to wait in line for a long time"

    The two women began to have fun. After a while, the female warrior saw more and more people gathering behind her, and said hurriedly: "When the dance starts later, I will talk to you when I am free. You go in first."

    As she spoke, she began to check everyone¡¯s IDs.  Ge Xuan found that the female disciples were not simple members. They were all members, and all of them had *** status.  When it was Delfinia's turn, the female warrior let her go without asking any questions.  For a grand event like this, *** members can each bring three best friends into the event. Of course, the prerequisite is that they must be women.  Therefore, when Ge Xuan appeared in front of the female warrior, she couldn't help but have a look of confusion on her face.

    "Ajuan, youwhy did you bring a boy in? This is against the rules, and it's hard for me to handle. Others will gossip about me" the female warrior lowered her voice and said in embarrassment.

    "Tsk! I don't want to help with such a little help, but I have the nerve to call myself a good friend!" Gu Rongjuan glanced at her, and then smiled, "Forget it, I won't embarrass you, this is the honorary director of the guild, and he can enter according to the regulations.  Yes!"

    "RongHonorary Director? Thisthis" The female warrior was obviously surprised by Ge Xuan's youth. In her impression, the honorary directors were all old men. Where did the young people come from?

    Ge Xuan quietly took out the lion seal and handed it to her.  This lion seal was originally obtained from Charlene.  The honorary director is not responsible for the general affairs of the guild. It is just a false title. He recognizes the seal but not the person. Whether it is killing people to seize the seal or obtaining relics from ancestors, as long as he holds the lion seal, he is an honorary director.

    When the female warrior saw the lion mark, her expression changed.??Immediately respectful.  She bowed to untie the seal, took a step back, and placed it in front of an instrument for scanning. After a moment, her expression became more respectful, and she returned the seal to Ge Xuan, lowered her head and said, "Sir, I didn't know your identity just now. How rude. Please be sure."  forgive."

    "Okay, teacher, he won't be angry. Why are you so reserved?" Gu Rongjuan said with a smile.

    "Teacher?" Hearing this call, not only the eyes of the female warrior named "Yingying" lit up, but several other female warriors nearby also turned their heads and glanced at Ge Xuan secretly, with inexplicable glances flashing in their eyes.

    "Ajuan, youwhat sect have you joined?" Yingying asked in a low voice.

    "Rainbow Sect!" Gu Rongjuan said ostentatiously, "Teacher, he is the leader of Rainbow Sect."

    ¡°At this time, more female warriors cast their gazes over, and many Gardenia members behind them also looked at Ge Xuan, with their burning eyes wishing to swallow Ge Xuan.  At the same time, they looked at Xiaohua with envy and jealousy.

    Ge Xuan was a little confused and didn¡¯t understand how these girls became like this.  It wasn't until she entered the door that Gu Rongjuan explained to him in a low voice: "Teacher, you don't know how popular the disciples of the sect are in the Poseidon Realm"

    There are many academies in Poseidon City, which implements universal education and everyone can enter the academies to study. In a jungle society like the meteorite area, training courses are the top priority, because only the strong can gain social status.  Unfortunately, college education can only provide ordinary training classics. Even in key colleges directly under the jurisdiction of the Pirate Guild, the classics available to students are very common, and better ones need to be purchased at a high price.

    The disciples of the sect are different. They can obtain inheritance from the sect and receive specialized guidance. They can practice much faster than ordinary students. Their future achievements will be much greater than those of ordinary students. At least they will also be hired by the guild. They will have a greater chance of promotion.  Climb faster.

    For example, two students with similar talents enter the same college to study. One is lucky enough to join a certain sect and the other is not. Then after they graduate from the college, the students who join the sect will have a better way out and pass the exam.  Public office has its bonuses, but the other person does not have such privileges.  A few years later, the gap between the two will become wider and wider. One will squeeze into the upper class, while the other will only hang out at the bottom.

    "Teacher, although there are many sects in Poseidon City, compared to the huge population, there are still too few! Everyone is trying to join a sect. Even a wealthy family like ours will have children in the family who are looked upon by a certain sect.  Yes, it's something worth celebrating! We usually have a big banquet!" Gu Rongjuan said.

    "Yes! When I came back six months ago, my father heard that I had become a disciple, and he immediately happily hosted a banquet for hundreds of relatives and friends!" Sanhua, who likes to be cute, added.

    She glanced at Ge Xuan, her face was a little red and said: "Teacher, in fact, the purpose of our Gardenia Club is, firstly, for girls like us from wealthy families to socialize and entertain, and have our own social circle; secondly,  Let us get the opportunity to become apprentices!

    "People like you are the most popular in the club! The main reason why we spent a lot of money to obtain *** qualifications is that the club gives priority to recommending *** members to contact teachers from all walks of life. Once they are  Whichever teacher likes it will win the jackpot!"

    Everyone was walking and talking.  Along the way, all the members who saw a man among them cast envious and jealous glances at them.  Gu Rongjuan and others enjoyed the gazes, all of them held their heads high and were high-spirited.

 Volume 1 Chapter 406 Gardenia Club

    Chapter 406 Gardenia Club

    The Gardenia Club is a large women's club. The parties held here are usually attended by women. There are only two situations where men can appear: one is an "actor" who is hired to perform for the pleasure of wealthy members;  The other type is the strong men from various sects.  This cannot be an ordinary strong person, at least it must be at the honorary director level, because only honorary directors have the right to open a sect, and the sect they create can be certified by the guild.

    Ge Xuan is very eye-catching when walking among a group of girls, but no one who sees him would think that he is an actor.  There is another way for the actors to enter. They are not allowed to appear here. Only the strong men of the sect can enter through the main entrance.  What's more, Xiaohua and the others surrounded Ge Xuan with very respectful expressions. It was obvious that Ge Xuan must be their teacher.

    So the question arises. Strong men in sects are usually old men and women. They have practiced for countless years. Why does Ge Xuan look so young?  The members of the Gardenia Club were not fools. They were well-educated and immediately guessed that Ge Xuan must have rejuvenated through cultivation to look like a young man.  They had the same idea as Wu Duohua, and regarded Ge Xuan as an "old monster".  Then they thought, if they could take an "old monster" as their teacher, wouldn't they become rich all of a sudden?

    Therefore, these members looked at Xiaohua and others with envy and jealousy.  Some people's eyes were still wandering among Xiaohua and others, hoping to find an acquaintance who could help introduce this old monster.

    It¡¯s a pity that they were disappointed.  It wasn't until Xiaohua and others entered the private room that they looked away and started whispering.

    "I received a letter from the club a few days ago, announcing how grand this masquerade party is. It seems to be true! An old monster actually appeared! I wonder how many such old monsters will come?" A girl exclaimed.  .

    "It's rare to see an old monster like this in a thousand years, how can there be a few more? It's amazing to have one like this!" another girl murmured.

    "That's not necessarily true. I heard that something big happened to the guild, and even the chairman died. Now many powerful people have come to our Poseidon City from all over the country, hoping to by-elect a director. Among them, there must be some old monsters who have rejuvenated themselves.  "said a well-informed girl.

    Other girls also vaguely heard such rumors, and their eyes lit up.

    "If I can be chosen, I"

    "What are you talking about? Stop dreaming! How can it be so easy to be selected? The club has nearly 100,000 members, and there are tens of thousands of *** members alone, but there are only a few old monsters in the entire meteorite area? I have very little ambition.  As long as you join a certain sect, you will be satisfied"

    While the girls were discussing, Ge Xuan had followed the female disciples into the private room.

    The private room is divided into two parts. The front is semi-open and the lights are extremely dim. It is difficult to see everything in the private room clearly from the outside.  The open part faces the dance floor, which is huge and can accommodate tens of thousands of people partying. In the center is a colorful stage.

    The second half of the private room is a functional room that integrates washing, showering and dressing.  The lighting here is pink and very soft, giving it a hazy and charming atmosphere.

    The female disciples entered the function room and began to change their clothes excitedly.  Since it was a masquerade, it was natural to change into personalized clothes, but they changed clothes in front of Ge Xuan. There was no taboo at all. Several female disciples actually took off their clothes and showed off their pride to Ge Xuan with red cheeks.  of**.

    Ge Xuan was once again at a loss. Although he was not much older than these girls, he had accepted them as his disciples and was a generation older than them. According to traditional concepts, it seemed that he could not be like thissuch

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know what words to use to describe it, anyway, he felt uncomfortable.  Of course, he was indifferent by nature and didn't show it.

    A few days ago, the female disciples brought here the outfits they needed to change. Now they opened their dressing boxes, quickly put on all kinds of fancy clothes, and put on simple makeup.  Ge Xuan found that although their attires were different, they had one thing in common, that is, they were all very revealing. All of them were originally innocent girls, and now they all transformed into sexy girls. A section of pink thighs was exposed on the black stockings.  Ge Xuan felt a little excited.

    Delphinea also changed her clothes, and her clothes were lent to her by Xiaohua.  Xiaohua always keeps more than thirty sets of fancy clothes here. She was not polite when asked to choose one. She chose the one with the smallest amount of cloth, covering only three points. The pattern on the cloth was small colorful dots, which set off her back.  The colorful wings, fanned from time to time, have a dreamlike beauty.

    Soon after, Ge Xuan, surrounded by the female disciples, came to sit on the sofa in front of him.  The sofa was very large, and the girls sat in a circle around him.

    The space in the clubhouse is very large, with a gorgeous stream of light on the top. They are staying in the private room area, from time to time, the laughter and chatter of girls came from the surrounding private rooms, making it noisy.

    At this moment, the performance on the stage has begun.  Ge Xuan looked up and was shocked to see a group of powerful male warriors performing a striptease above.  The female disciples all looked natural, showing that they were used to it, and they would whisper from time to time which one was more to their liking.

    "Teacher, do you feel that we Poseidon people are very degenerate? Hehe, in fact, this place has been a kind of abnormal prosperity for thousands of years. Everyone is used to it. The boys on the stage are all hired by the club. You can choose whoever you like.  Ordering wine to accompany them is the condiment before the main event. Once the main event starts, they have to leave or stay in a certain private room without coming out." Gu Rongjuan sat next to Ge Xuan and whispered.

    "Oh? What's the highlight?" Ge Xuan asked doubtfully.

    "The highlight is of course the dance, when we girls are selected by the teachers," Sihua, who has a bit of a mean personality, said, "Every time there is a dance like this, there are many teachers from different sects who come to choose female disciples, and we are chosen arbitrarily by those bad old men.  , naturally you also have the right to choose boys you like to accompany you when drinking, which is a kind of psychological balance!"

    As soon as she said the words, she immediately realized that there was something wrong with her words. Wasn't she calling Ge Xuan a bad old man?

    "Ah! Teacher, I'm not telling you that you're a bad old man No" She hurriedly explained, but found that the more she explained, the darker she got, and she didn't know what to say.

    Ge Xuan waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter."

    This is the first time he has experienced such a scene. As for whether he has fallen or not, he has no intention of commenting. Even if the Poseidons have fallen, it is still the freedom of the Poseidons. He is not a moral defender, and there is no need to point fingers.

    Next, he drank two sips of red wine under the service of the female disciples to experience this depraved life.  Only when people experience everything can they truly see everything and gain a sublimated state of mind, which is helpful for cultivation.  Before you are born, you must first enter the world, and then you can realize that your heart is empty and clear, and naturally there is no place to be contaminated by dust.

    This kind of red wine is specially made. Ge Xuan was shocked to find that it was actually produced by the Goddess Mantis Realm. It seems that Ran Yuxin has done a great job in developing a business network during this period and has sold the specialties of the Goddess Mantis Realm to the heart of the meteorite area.  He asked about the price of Xiaohua and found that the price of this wine in Poseidon City was a thousand times that of the place of origin. They could only be seen in high-end clubs in high society.

    While drinking, he continued to observe with interest. Soon after, his brows suddenly wrinkled.  Just now, he noticed that there was also a man in the private room next door, who was probably the sect teacher mentioned by the female disciples.  Now, the sect teacher actually started having sex openly in the private room!

    Ge Xuan was a little bit incredible. On the stage, a group of ** men were still performing with their lower bodies. The hall was full of people, at least tens of thousands, and the people were noisy. How could they be in such a good mood in such an environment?

    As the range of movement increased, a suppressed moan came faintly. Xiaohua and others also heard it, and their faces were all red.

    "Teacher, the senior next door is recruiting disciples." Xiaohua whispered.

    "Accepting a disciple?" Ge Xuan was stunned.  Do you need to have sex to take on a disciple?  And based on his current understanding of living things, he can determine that the girl next door is still a virgin, and is she having sex for the first time in a place like this?

    Xiaohua explained in a low voice: "This is how selecting disciples in our club is like this! You don't know, dedicating your virginity to the teacher is an unspoken rule of the various sects in Poseidon City. In the past, some sects were afraid of their disciples.  The disciples mixed in spies from other sects and secretly learned the unique skills of the sect, so it was stipulated that boys and girls must be accepted, because boys and girls were unlikely to be undercovers, and gradually it developed into only accepting virgins! Disciples are free to marry, and this sect does not care  , but the teacher has the right to have the first night! The senior next door took a fancy to the member, accepted him as his disciple, and directly exercised the right to the first night. This is very common in parties"

    Ge Xuan was speechless, and after a while he asked: "Can you accept such unspoken rules?"

    "Everyone has been like this for thousands of years, and we have long been accustomed to it! Moreover, we Poseidon people are more open-minded, and we don't take this too seriously. Compared with being able to enter the sect and rise to prominence, it doesn't matter if we pay a little!"

    After a pause, Gu Rongjuan continued: "Sometimes the sect is very prosperous and has a large number of disciples, and the teacher is too busy. At this time, the right of first night can be given to the first disciple to exercise. There is usually one senior brother and one master in a sect.  Sister, we are responsible for the new male and female disciples respectively. This is very important! Our Rainbow Sect does not have a senior sister yet. Teacher, you you have to designate one"

    After talking about it, she looked at Ge Xuan with bright eyes, and the other female disciples also came closer, their eyes were hot and full of expectation, obviously hoping that Ge Xuan would choose them to be "senior sisters", because the senior sisters were here  The male disciples under his sect are extremely authoritative.

      Ge Xuan couldn¡¯t laugh or cry in his heart, what kind of ** sect is this?  What a nonsense!  No wonder the female disciples had stripped off in front of him when they were changing clothes. It turned out to be for this reason.  But depending on the situation, this has obviously become the custom of Poseidon's sect.

    Now these female disciples are vying to be the senior disciple, but he is unwilling to do so. When he thinks of this senior disciple having sex with so many male disciples, he feels like fainting.  He was not a Poseidon and could not accept this unspoken rule at all, so he changed the topic and asked curiously: "Men also have to pay for the right of their first night? How to distinguish this?"

    The girls saw that he avoided answering. Although they were a little disappointed, they also breathed a sigh of relief.  It doesn¡¯t matter if everyone can¡¯t be a senior sister.

    Xiaohua retracted her fiery gaze, lowered her head and replied: "Whether a boy is a boy or not, it is naturally up to the teacher to tell the difference. The teacher of Chuangpai has profound cultivation, at least the honorary director level, so he can tell it immediately."

    Ge Xuan can understand this. When he reaches the level of a master of order, he can observe life forms at a fine level. Life at the level of an ordinary disciple can be seen clearly at a glance.  After the jump, one can even directly detect the life marks of ordinary people and judge the quality of their qualifications.

    ??The sound of babbling continued from next door, an alluring fragrance exuded in the air, dim starlight fell from the top of the head, and the atmosphere was extremely charming.  Girls like Xiaohua listened to the voice and smelled the fragrance, their faces getting redder and redder.

    Xiaohua suddenly put her delicate body against Ge Xuan, half-relying on him, and said in a voice like a gnat: "Teacher, you do you want it? Or you you can also accept us  "

    Ge Xuan felt a surge of heat.  When he was in the ethereal small building of Lempardi Battle Castle, he had been trained by Evie to turn a blind eye to a large group of naked women, but here, the fresh environment and fresh stimulation still made him a little excited.  Of course, it's just a heartbeat. He has experienced a qualitative change in his life and can completely control his body's desires.

    Looking at Xiao Hua¡¯s confused eyes, he coughed twice and was about to find an excuse to change the subject. At this time, a woman in her mid-twenties suddenly walked into the private room.

    This woman has a charming appearance, a slender waist, and a standard step. When she walks, she is as graceful as a willow swaying in the wind.  This is not the most important thing. Ge Xuan was shocked to find that the style of her clothes was extremely weird. It was the same as the strange uniform that Delphinia had worn in front of him, and she was actually exposed at three points!  Not only that, her sad grass is also dyed in colors, and has a special hairstyle like the long hair on her head.

    "Ordinary people cannot break into private rooms at will. Only the club manager can. She should be one of the club's business managers, responsible for recommending *** members to the sect teachers. Employees like them must expose their naked bodies in front of the teachers.  This is the rule of the club." Xiaohua explained in Ge Xuan's ear.

    "Only by stimulating the teachers' passion can we recruit more disciples! It is said that their salary is ridiculously high, higher than that of most guild officials. It's worth it to be naked in front of these old men!" The mean Sihua started again.  Halfway through his sarcastic remarks, he realized that he had a speech problem again and hurriedly reached out to cover his mouth.

    At this time, the business manager had walked within three meters in front of Ge Xuan. With a smile on her face, she knelt down lightly in front of Ge Xuan. She skillfully poured a glass of red wine for Ge Xuan, put it on the coffee table, and then  She said softly: "My daughter is one of the club managers, her name is Sun Qinyun. Seniors can just call my daughter Qinyun. Is this your first time coming to the Gardenia Club? Because I didn't know beforehand, the club's reception was not good, so please  Forgive me."

    Ge Xuan nodded, not knowing how to respond, so he said nothing.

    The business manager thought he was arrogant. After all, which old man here has no arrogance?  She looked more respectful and asked softly: "I wonder who your senior is from?"

    Ge Xuan continued to remain silent, while Gu Rongjuan said at the side: "Our teacher created the Rainbow Gate by hand."

    Sun Qinyun glanced at her and said with a smile: "Thank you sister for telling me that Rainbow Gate is famous all over the world. I'm disrespectful!" In fact, she had never heard of the name of Rainbow Gate, and she didn't know if there was one in Poseidon City.  In this sect, of course you can't say that, otherwise it will make people unhappy. Once the sect teacher is unhappy, she will not be able to recommend members, and her performance is linked to how many members she successfully recommends, which directly affects her  income.

    But Gu Rongjuan said: "Sister Qin, don't call yourself little sister in front of me. I'm much younger than you. Why are you so polite? Are you planning to recommend someone to our teacher? It doesn't matter, you can just bring him in."

    Hearing this, Sun Qinyun was overjoyed and said, "Thank you so much, sister!" As she spoke, she waved her jade hand gently and secretly handed a red envelope to Gu Rongjuan. There was no fireworks in the whole action.

    This is also the unspoken rule of the club. When recommending someone, someone must give a red envelope.

    Wait until she goes outGu Rongjuan said to Ge Xuan again: "Teacher, you don't blame me for making my own decisions, right? As a new founder of Rainbow Sect, we must recruit a large number of disciples to increase our influence. In fact, every director of the guild has a huge sect under him, which has great influence."  They have great power, which is one of the reasons why they can become directors. The guild encourages directors to actively recruit disciples."

    Ge Xuan knew that she wanted to show something in front of him, so he waved his hand nonchalantly.

    Soon after, Sun Qinyun led twenty girls into the private room.

    These twenty girls all wear weird masks, and their costumes are also extremely weird. One thing is the same as Xiaohua and others, they are all very exposed.  They lined up in front of Ge Xuan, took off their masks, revealed their small faces, and raised their heads so that Ge Xuan could see their faces clearly, but they did not dare to look directly at him, and they all stared at the ground.

    After waiting for Ge Xuan to see his face, Sun Qinyun gave an order and they rotated 360 degrees on the spot, showing off their beautiful bodies to Ge Xuan.  After the display, Sun Qinyun waved her hand again, and they knelt down one after another and raised their chests toward Ge Xuan. Some of them even pulled their collars down to expose a larger area of ??their pink and white chests.

    Ge Xuan looked down and found that, like Xiaohua and others, they all had a bright gardenia tattooed on their chests, some large and some small.  Last time at the beast-taming ruins, Ge Xuan had learned from Xiaohua that the size of the gardenia tattoo was based on the size of the external genitalia, and the shape was somewhat similar. Their actions now were obviously to show off the gardenia to themselves.  , I don¡¯t know what it means.

    Gu Rongjuan was the female Zhuge among the girls. Seeing Ge Xuan's confusion, she hurriedly whispered: "Teacher, gardenia tattoo is an alternative art form, but it is actually convenient for teachers to choose their disciples. After all, the place is inconvenient  Show it to the teachers! Only after accepting a disciple can you do that Otherwise, if you show it to others but are not chosen, which teacher will want it in the future?"

    Ge Xuan couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.  Where is the Chosen Disciple here?  It¡¯s obviously a matter of choosing a young lady!  Maybe the selection of young ladies is not so strict.  However, looking back, there is some truth. Body shape, frame, body hair and skin are related to the quality of qualifications. Since ancient times, when famous teachers accepted disciples, there was a saying of touching the bones, and one had to touch the whole body to draw a conclusion.

    He glanced over and saw twenty girls pushing their breasts higher.  Ge Xuan was shaking his head in his heart. He didn't need to look at their body shape and appearance to judge their qualifications - directly observing their life marks was more intuitive than any selection method.  Of course, only he can do this, and the Emperor Spirit should be able to do it as well. Other strong people, even after leaping, will probably not be able to see through the mystery of the life mark, and they still have to rely on body shape and appearance to assist judgment.

    These twenty girls have average qualifications, not even as good as the female disciples around him, and none of them can be noticed by him.

    Seeing that he was not satisfied, Sun Qinyun hurriedly waved her hand and let the group of girls go out, and a new group came in, also twenty people.  The twenty people were the same as before, first taking off their masks to show their pretty faces to Ge Xuan, then spinning in a circle to show off their figures, and finally kneeling down and raising their chests, showing off their breasts and gardenias.

    Ge Xuan unleashed his powers of perception and scanned their life marks one by one, but still no one was satisfied.  So Sun Qinyun changed another batch

    In this way, the girls changed batch after batch, but Ge Xuan just didn't feel it.  In fact, the next batch of girls are pretty good, and their qualifications are no worse than Xiaohua and the others. It seems that Sun Qinyun first recommends inferior products, and then recommends good ones, so that she can recommend more members.  It's a pity that Ge Xuan doesn't want to accept such a disciple at all. It is fate to accept Xiaohua and the others, and he has a high standard when he has a lot of choices to choose a disciple.

    Time passed bit by bit. Sun Qinyun saw that all the members were rejected by Ge Xuan. She cursed in her heart that this old guy was nothing. There were so many people who couldn't see any of them. What on earth did he want to do?  Isn't it just a small, unknown sect, with such high vision, I really think I am a big shot like a director!  Even if some of the thirty-two directors came here in person, they wouldn't be so picky, right?

    As she was cursing, the lights on the stage gradually dimmed, and all the male "actors" disappeared. A group of naked women appeared on the stage, and they actually engaged in hand-to-hand combat. They were all panting on the stage, and they kept making obscene noises.  These are the lesbian girls specially recruited by the club. The show they perform is not for the members, but for the old men of the sect.

    As soon as this program started, the masquerade officially started. A large number of members entered the huge dance floor in the center and started dancing to the strong rhythm. The entire dance floor was gradually filled with youthful vitality

 Volume 1, Chapter 407: Lesbian Adventures

    Chapter 407: Lesbian Adventures

    The dance party has begun, but Sun Qinyun still can¡¯t handle Ge Xuan.  Seeing that another group of girls were rejected, she cursed Ge Xuan in her heart as a "dead old man, a stinky old man, an impotent old man", no matter how vicious she wanted.  This was the last batch in her hands. Ge Xuan wanted none of them from beginning to end, and all her achievements were ruined.

    Of course, she was dissatisfied in her heart, but she didn't dare to show it on her face. She had to be careful with her. Who said that old men are all perverts?  If she offends some perverted old man, a character like her can only be ravaged by others.

    She walked to Ge Xuan's feet and knelt down, poured another glass of wine for Ge Xuan, and said softly: "Senior, your sect is invincible in magical skills. Of course, you must choose disciples with good qualifications. I can't find good qualifications here, little girl. But  The dance floor is so big and there are so many members participating in the dance today. I believe you will be able to find your successor. This is the mask provided by the club. When you wear it, you can enter the dance floor in person and choose freely among the sea of ??tens of thousands of people.  The member you like."

    She said as she handed over a mask.  Ge Xuan took it and took a look and found that there was a pirate ship faintly carved on the forehead of the mask, which seemed to be specially prepared for the sect teacher.

    "Senior, as long as brainwave energy is injected into this mask, the pirate ship will glow. Then the members will know that you are a senior of the sect! When brainwave energy is not injected, it is no different from other masks, allowing you to move freely on the dance floor.  , and will not be harassed by members." Sun Qinyun explained.

    Ge Xuan put on the mask and tried it on, and said with a smile: "Thank you so much."

    After such a long time of tossing, he was really reminded of the idea of ??accepting a disciple.  After studying Elisa's life mark, he had an idea in his mind that he might be able to quickly "create" a large number of masters. However, the idea was not yet mature and was only effective for people with certain qualifications.  These specific qualifications are not good in the eyes of ordinary experts, and will probably be regarded as poor qualifications, but to him they are extremely precious.

    The members of the Gardenia Club are all daughters of high-status families. In ancient times, they were children of aristocratic families. As we all know, the training methods of aristocrats are the same as the training of thoroughbred horses. Therefore, these girls have good genes and are among them.  Expect to find people with specific qualifications.

    The huge dance floor was filled with people. In the hot atmosphere, some members also used levitation and soaring techniques to fly up into the air. They were all dressed in strange clothes. For a while, they flew into the sky with the angels of light, and vampires and fallen angels danced together.  It's dazzling and overwhelming.

    Ge Xuan found that the flying technique they used was different from the usual ones. The movements were wild and graceful, and the details contained great sexual hints, which made people's blood vessels expand, and there was a hidden element of spiritual attack. Of course,  This kind of mental attack is very mild and gentle, and can only tease people's sexual desire.

    "Teacher, this is a sky-flying technique developed independently by our city of Poseidon. There is a special term called 'Dance in the Sky'. It was created by the first dance club of Poseidon, 'Dance in the Sky', specially for the grand dance.  Created!" Gu Rongjuan explained.

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan once again realized the luxurious atmosphere of Poseidon City, and there was a halo skill specially created for dancing.

    Sun Qinyun had left. He glanced around the private room and found that the female disciples were excited. They were obviously infected by the atmosphere and wanted to join the dancing demons. Even Delfinia looked eager to try, so she smiled and said:  "If you want to go dancing, just go by yourself."

    "Long live!" The female disciples cheered in unison.

    "What about you, Master?" Delfinia was embarrassed to play by herself, so she asked Ge Xuan.

    "I'll go too, and choose female disciples from the crowd." Ge Xuan replied, stood up and walked out of the private room, his body swayed, and he quickly merged into the endless crowd of dancers

    ***

    At this moment, in a private room in a corner of the dance floor, Sun Qinyun was kneeling in front of a female teacher and answering.

    After leaving Ge Xuan, she felt angry. After working for so long, she didn't earn a single performance point, so her work was in vain.  I just hope that after putting on her mask, Ge Xuan can find disciples on the dance floor, so that she can have some achievements, although it is small, but it is better than nothing.

    She walked around the group of private rooms depressingly. Unexpectedly, good luck came and she was stopped by a member.  She knew that member, and she remembered that he was recommended three years ago. It was said that he had joined the famous Lily Sect.  It seemed that the teacher of Lily Gate summoned her to recommend a member. She was overjoyed and excitedly followed the member into the private room.

    Lily Sect ranks among the ten sects in Poseidon City. It is said that there are countless masters in the sect and there are several teachers.  After she knelt down and saluted, she found that the teacher in front of her was an old lady with gray hair, but she wore heavy makeup and was extremely coquettish. Her every move was disgusting, and she looked like an old witch.

    Of course, no matter how much she resisted in her heart, she did not dare to show it. She wore a professional smile and humblyBe courteous and courteous, and speak with a smile.

    "Senior, the dance has already begun, and all the members have gone to dance. It is difficult to find someone, but as long as you say a word, I can still find ways to bring the person you need to you."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    The old witch uttered a single syllable from her wrinkled mouth. As the single syllable came out, a huge pressure suddenly came, and Sun Qinyun was suddenly pressed to the ground, unable to move.  She was shocked. You must know that her cultivation level is not low. She can serve as the business manager of the Gardenia Club without two brushes. She broke through the confinement of the first ring the year before last and became a Viking-level pre-ranker. She is the leader of all business  The most powerful among the managers, he didn't expect the old witch to do this just by spitting out a syllable. How powerful must this old witch be?

    "Sister Qin, this is the head of our Lily Sect - one of the current directors of the guild. Her honorific title is 'Our Lady of Dance in the Sky'." said the member who led her into the private room.

    Sun Qinyun was even more shocked. Every time there was a grand meeting of the Gardenia Club, a large number of sect teachers came to choose disciples, but it was still very rare for the current director to come in person.  The Pirate Guild has a total of seven standing directors and thirty-two directors. These thirty-nine people are the big shots standing at the top of the pyramid in the meteorite area, and they are rarely seen in ordinary times.

    She hurriedly said: "The Holy Mother's name is very popular. It is said that she is the creator of Wu Kong. My little girl did not know that the Holy Mother was coming and did not receive her well. It is a death penalty! A death penalty!"

    "Haha, it's not a crime for those who don't know. Alas! I didn't expect that the Wu Kong art created by me a hundred years ago has become so popular today. Not bad" The old witch looked at the girl dancing crazily on the dance floor, feeling a little proud and a little emotional.  say.

    With her words, Sun Qinyun felt a lightness on her body, the pressure was much lessened, and she could move again.

    "Come forward and answer." The old witch ordered.

    Sun Qinyun hurriedly walked a few steps and came to the old witch.

    "Come to me." The old witch continued to order.

    Sun Qinyun moved a few steps further and knelt on the old witch's toes.  Unexpectedly, the old witch suddenly reached out and took her delicate body into her arms.

    "Ah! Senior?" Sun Qinyun didn't understand what was going on. When she recommended members to those perverted old men, she often betrayed her appearance to let those old men take advantage.  This is the unspoken rule of the club. In this line of work, one must endure harassment. It is stipulated that they, the business managers, must expose three things. This is precisely for this reason.  But the teacher in front of me is a woman, so she also wants to take advantage?

    Sun Qinyun was a little confused, but unexpectedly, the old witch's chicken claws had penetrated her lower body and rubbed it.

    Not to mention, the old witch had a lot of trouble, which immediately made her whole body numb and gasping for breath.  She is a normal woman and her sexual orientation has not been alienated. How can she bear to be treated like this by someone of the same sex?  The subconscious began to struggle.

    "Sister Qin, have you forgotten the name of our sect? The teacher is appreciating you, don't be ignorant!" The member threatened coldly.

    Sun Qinyun suddenly realized, doesn't "Lily Sect" just mean that this sect is full of lace lily girls?  She lamented in her heart, how could she be so unlucky? She had just sent away a penniless old monster and welcomed a lace old witch. What a bad time!

    The old witch was addicted to "washing her hands" and got a hand full of mucus. She wiped it on Sun Qinyun's breasts, then let her go and said: "You also know the situation of our sect. The disciples we recruit  The requirement is lace, and I heard that you have a lace circle here, so I came over to have a look."

    "Yes! Senior!" Sun Qinyun felt aggrieved in her heart, but she did not dare to show it on her face and remained respectful.

    "Just the lace is useless. My request is a bit special. It must be a P-type lace." The old witch said again.

    Sun Qinyun was stunned and said: "My little girl is not from that circle and doesn't understand the rules in the circle. May I ask, senior, what is type P?"

    The old witch nodded to the disciple beside her, and the member immediately answered: "There are three types of lace - T-type is more active, wants to protect the other person, likes to have short hair, and dresses neutrally; P-type is more passive, wants to be protected  ; The h-type is located between the two, and can be transformed into both t and p. Do you understand?"

    Sun Qinyun nodded repeatedly and said, "I understand!" She said this, but felt very embarrassed in her heart.  She does know that there are lesbians among the members. There are nearly 100,000 members, and there are not a few with abnormal sexual orientation. But it is a bit difficult to find someone special among this special group of people, right?

    The member added: "In addition, you have to pay attention to the fact that there are many pseudo-P types among lace women. They are not real lace women. Some are bisexual, and some become lace women after psychological abnormalities. Real lace women  Bian is not like the binary roles of men and women in normal society. They self-identify as girls, and they also like girls. They love a girl just because she is a girl, and it has nothing to do with loving a 'tomboy'??¡±

    With her introduction, Sun Qinyun felt even more headache. Where can she find such a special girl?

    The old witch looked at her face and knew that she was in trouble, so she sighed in her heart.  She didn't come here on her own initiative, but because she was forced to come here.  The Lily Sect is not so strict in recruiting disciples, and sometimes even recruits girls with normal sexual orientation. The reason why they come here to look for girls with such special qualifications is because of the persecution of the person behind them.

    Rumor has it that the executive director came back from the dead some time ago. Since then, his power has skyrocketed and is unmatched by anyone. He has successively recruited these directors to his command.  She didn't understand why the insect man accepted human disciples, and also accepted human disciples with such a special sexual orientation, but she didn't dare to ask. Under his pressure, she could only come here to do things.

    "Okay, you go ahead and do it," Our Lady of Wukong waved her hand and said, "As long as you work hard, I will not treat you badly."

    "Yes! Thank you, Holy Mother!" Sun Qinyun pretended to be happy, but she kept sighing in her heart.

    After leaving the private room, she shook her head and went straight to her lesbian friend.

    ***

    On the grand dance floor, countless girls danced their youth and fell into carnival.

    Among the dense crowd, there was a girl dressed in black. Her clothes were in the style of "Goethe Lolita" and she had dark circles on her face.  This style incorporates elements of darkness and depravity into the cuteness of Lolita, making it a bit unique.

    She looked depressed and was out of tune with the carnival atmosphere around her.

    "Guan Ying, why are you unhappy?" her companion in a witch costume who was dancing with her asked softly.

    "Nothing" The "Goethe Lolita" named Guan Ying was silent for a long time and said, "My family has always wanted me to join a certain sect, and they even spent a lot of money to buy me a *** membership, but I still can't meet their expectations.  Wishes, alas"

    Hearing this, the little witch opposite also fell silent. After a moment, she said: "It is said that there are tens of thousands of *** members in the club, but only three figures can be selected into various sects every year. Even if there are *  ** Qualifications, joining the sect is still as difficult as climbing the sky! With qualifications like ours, it¡¯s normal not to be selected"

    "But" Guan Ying said bitterly, "If I don't choose again, my family will marry me off! As you know, my family is in dire straits. I am the only daughter in this generation, so my family puts all their hopes on me.  They hope that I can get ahead and support a large family. If I can't enter the sect, they will ask me to marry a dandy, and the high betrothal gift will allow them to have food and clothing for the rest of their lives"

    "Thishow can your family treat you as a commodity?" the little witch became anxious.

    "I can't help it" Guan Ying continued with a hint of sob in her voice, "They don't know that I don't love boys, I can only like girls In fact, what if they know? In the face of huge interests, they  Will they still force me to get married"

    Both girls were silent. The exciting rhythm on the dance floor continued, and the harsh music made them despair.

    After a while, the little witch whispered: "I heard that Xiaoyan was chosen by an old man! He was taken to a private room."

    "Really? She's T-shaped like you. I'm surprised. Why are so few people in our circle chosen? It's out of proportion! And even if they are selected, they are all T-shaped, without any P.  ! You still have some hope, but like me, there is no hope at all!"

    Guan Ying lamented that God was unfair, and the little witch didn't know how to comfort her, because this was the truth.  In the past few years, none of the p-shaped lace edges have been selected into the sect.

    There was a flash of light in front of the left, and the two women hurriedly looked there. As far as they knew, this was a sign that another girl had been selected.  The lights on the dance floor were extremely dim, with only the "starlight" lighting from the top. It was difficult to see the figure clearly from more than ten meters away. No one knew that there were sect teachers passing by. Only when they turned on the pirate ship on their masks did they see the light.  Know that they show up and one lucky person is chosen.

    Sure enough, the two women discovered that a masked man wearing a long robe appeared in the flash, and the light emanated from his mask.  I saw him picking up a girl dressed as a white swan next to him, and a look of ecstasy appeared on the girl's face.

    Immediately afterwards, the masked man lifted up the girl's goose feather skirt and reached out to caress her lower body.  Not only did the girl not panic, but she cooperated very cooperatively by taking off her panties and letting him caress her.  The masked man seemed to be very interested and hugged her thighs with both hands. The girl hurriedly clamped her legs around his waist, found the right position, and took the initiative to sit down.

    The masked man put on a robe to cover his lower body, and the two of them got up on the dance floor and danced in the air to the strong rhythm.

    The girls around had obviously seen this scene too many times. They were neither surprised nor screamed. Instead, they all had expressions on their faces.Showing jealousy.

    "It's Xiaohui! How disgusting. She is obviously from our circle, but she can be so involved in being fucked by a dead old man. It's disgusting!" the little witch said angrily.

    Guan Ying also felt disgusted, but she was not aggrieved. If she was elected, she would do the same. For a girl from a poor family like her, it was an opportunity to reach the sky in one step!

    The light of the mask in the distance went out, and the surroundings were dark again. Guan Ying felt that her whole world was dark, darker than the surrounding environment, and there was no trace of dawn.

    "Alas" She sighed.

    At this moment, a person suddenly appeared between them. When they were surprised, the person's mask suddenly lit up.

    "Yesit's a sect teacher!" This thought flashed through their minds at the same time.

    Guan Ying felt happy, but then returned to normal, she was only happy for her partner.  Because she knew that it was impossible for a P-shaped lace girl like her to be selected. The facts over the past few years had proved this, and the one who was selected would definitely be the little witch.

    The little witch obviously thought so too, her face flushed with excitement, her eyes staring straight at the majestic figure in front of her, just waiting for him to open his mouth to accept a disciple.  But she soon realized something was wrong. The other party turned his back to her and stretched out his arm to Guan Ying.

    "Senior! Senior you did you choose me?" Guan Ying asked in a queasy tone.  She was filled with surprise and her mind was in confusion.

    "Yeah." A deep syllable came from behind the mask.

    "Are youare you sure? It'sit's me? Not her?" Guan Ying still couldn't believe it.

    Ge Xuan behind the mask was a little impatient. Didn¡¯t he say that as long as the mask was turned on, these members would immediately become their disciples?  Why is this one so wordy?

    "However, it is not easy to find such a person among thousands of people, and it is worth cherishing.  He stopped talking and responded with action. He directly picked up this weirdly dressed "goth lolita" and disappeared in a flash.

    The little witch looked at the empty and dark space, a little disappointed in her heart, but more happy for her partner, which meant that her little Ying no longer needed to get married, and an infinitely bright future was waiting for her

    Ge Xuan took Guan Ying back to the private room and put her down, then with a sway, he entered the dance floor again and continued to look for his favorite disciple.

    On the dance floor, he entered the perception interface and directly observed the life marks. The girl in front of him became a shadow. In his perception, there were only life marks dancing in the void. He shuttled through the ocean of life marks.

    He understood a long time ago that the life mark records all the information about a person, which is more comprehensive than DNA.  Since studying Elisa's life mark, he has learned that the information in the mark can be erased, written, and even formatted.

    However, the life imprint of ordinary people is very thin and cannot be detected without the use of sophisticated technological equipment. This original imprint is extremely fragile, and violent writing will often cause it to shatter into nothingness, leading to death of the body and soul.  The deeper the cultivation level, the thicker and stronger the life imprint becomes, but it is less easy to rewrite and destroy. The difficulty of writing information is countless times greater than the original imprint.

    Therefore, it is not easy to write information into the imprint of life.  Of course, there are always exceptions to everything. Some life marks are particularly flexible, inherently difficult to damage, and have very good information rewriting capabilities. It is this special mark that he is looking for.

    As long as he has such a life mark, he can carry out the master's crash plan.  This kind of master does not refer to the peak level powerhouse, but the order powerhouse, or even the leap powerhouse!

    He was unlucky just now. He searched for a long time on the dance floor before he found a suitable one. He seemed a little silly. When he entered the dance floor again, he found that his luck was much better and he quickly found a few more people. In order to avoid trouble these times, he did not  No matter how nonsense you talk, you don¡¯t turn on the lights and just mention people.

    Everyone around the girls was dazzled, and then they discovered that their companions were missing, as if they had seen a ghost.  In this way, Ge Xuan took seven or eight girls back to the private room without anyone noticing.

    He didn¡¯t know that when he was picking people up, another person on the dance floor was also looking for these girls.

    Sun Qinyun was ordered by Our Lady of Dance to look for Lesbian, and finally entered the circle through her friends. However, when she followed the recommendations of her friends to find people, she was shocked to find that all the people she was looking for had mysteriously disappeared.

 Volume 1, Chapter 408: Our Lady of Dance in the Sky

    Chapter 408: Our Lady of Dance in the Sky

    Due to vigorous publicity in advance, the number of attendees at the Gardenia Club¡¯s masquerade ball reached more than 90% of the total membership, close to 100,000 people.  Among the 100,000 girls, there are not a few with lace edges. Even if calculated at a ratio of 3%, there are still two to three thousand. Among them, the H-type is the largest, accounting for half. So a conservative estimate is that there are at least 500 or more P-types.

    Sun Qinyun entered this circle through the introduction of a friend and soon found a large number of so-called "P-types".  She couldn't tell whether these girls were genuine or not. Anyway, she could just give them to the Holy Mother of Dance and let the Lily Sect identify them on their own.

    ¡°Actually, she doesn¡¯t know that even the Holy Mother of Wukong cannot confirm the true P-type.

    Normal girls are passive in their sexual roles, and lace p-types are also passive. The experiences they encounter the day after tomorrow often confuse the two.  For example, a girl has a best friend who is a tomboy, and the two are very close. The girl has few opportunities to contact the outside world, and gradually develops a strange love for the tomboy. This is not a lace p-type, or even a lace one, but both  It's hard to tell.  In addition, there are very few true pure Ps, and many are H-types mixed in. The girls themselves are also ignorant.

    But they couldn¡¯t tell the difference, but Ge Xuan could.  Ge Xuan didn't care whether these girls were sexy or not, he only looked at the life mark. As long as the life mark met his requirements, he would take action decisively and pick them up directly.

    Therefore, Sun Qinyun searched and found that things had changed, and many of the more "famous" Xiao P's in the circle had mysteriously disappeared.  After being informed of this strange situation several times in a row, she finally felt something was wrong and asked her lesbian friend to discuss it.

    "What the hell is going on? Damn it, all the famous girls you mentioned have suddenly disappeared!" she said anxiously.

    My friend pondered for a moment and murmured: "Look, are there any other sect teachers who are also looking for this type of girl?"

    Sun Qinyun was stunned, thought for a moment, and said, "It's also possible, but I haven't heard of any teacher who has such a hobby?"

    "How many teachers are here today? Are there any you have met?" my friend reminded me.

    After saying this, Sun Qinyun suddenly remembered that the perverted old man who ruined his performance was very unfamiliar, wasn't he?

    "Come on, come with me to a private room!"

    Sun Qinqun decided to check out the situation first. He was confused at the moment and could only look around, maybe he could find out the reason.

    Now she is determined to do well the tasks assigned by Our Lady of Dance in the Sky, because just now she sent more than a hundred lesbians one after another, and the Holy Mother really praised her and said that she would be admitted as an exception.

    A person like her was treated as a plaything by the old men in the club all day long. She had already died to enter the heart of the sect. No sect would want a woman like her. Unexpectedly, she would encounter such an opportunity and be able to enter the Lily Gate. You know Lily  The sect was very famous in Poseidon City and was listed as one of the top ten sects. It was a supreme honor to become a disciple of the Lily Sect. She immediately gave up her heart to the Holy Mother of Wukong.

    The two of them quickly shuttled through the sea of ??dancing people. Soon they came to the front of Ge Xuan's private room and looked inside.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan is still "hunting" outside. In addition to his female disciple, there is another person in the private room, Gu Rongjuan's friend, the female warrior Zou Yingying who was on duty at the door before.

    Zou Yingying is one of the club's security captains. She is an ordinary college student with outstanding aura skills, but she has never been favored by any sect, so she came here to work as a security guard after graduation, hoping that she would be lucky enough to join the sect.  .

    "It's a pity that after two years of working, no old man took a fancy to her.  This time, I saw my former school girl Gu Rongjuan join the sect, and my hopes were greatly increased. After arranging work, I immediately came to make connections, hoping that my school girl would introduce her to the old monster who had rejuvenated her youth.

    She was fawning over Gu Rongjuan in the private room, while Sun Qinyun and Sun Qinyun were murmuring secretly outside.

    "Sister Qin, the Guan Ying I talked about is inside! It's the one dressed as Goethe and Lolita, and some other people are also there!"

    Sun Qinyun took a look and saw that it was indeed the case. She cursed in a low voice: "It is indeed this old pervert! He has trouble accepting everyone, so why does he want the people the Holy Mother needs?"

    "What should we do now? Go and report to Our Lady of Wukong?"

    Sun Qinyun thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "We don't need it for the time being! We can't bother the Holy Mother to come forward for everything. The old pervert isn't here anyway. Let's go in and pick them up directly and take away all the lace in the private room."

    "This seems to be against the rules!" There was hesitation on the friend's face.

    "Rules? Fists are the rules! Huh, the old perverted Rainbow Sect is just a small unknown sect, incomparable to Lily Sect! We have the support of the Holy Mother behind us, why are we afraid of him?" Sun Qinyun said proudly.

    Our Lady of Dance in the SkyAccepting her as her disciple gave her the confidence to feel that she was no longer a little manager who could be played around with, and she no longer needed to act mean when facing that old pervert.

    The friend murmured: "Rainbow Sect? It seems that I have never heard of it! I have memorized all the top 100 sects in Poseidon City, and there is definitely no Rainbow Sect among them."

    Sun Qinyun became more courageous after hearing this, and said: "We can't even rank among the top 100, but our Lily Gate is ranked among the top ten! Come on, let's go in! As long as the person is taken away immediately, and the rice is cooked, then  The old pervert doesn't dare to say anything when he comes back. He wants people to find the Holy Mother. She wants to go, let's see how courageous he is!"

    Having said this, she took the lead and rushed into the private room.

    "Huh? It's Sister Qin? What's the matter?" Seeing Sun Qinyun's menacing look, Gu Rongjuan was confused for a moment and asked in shock.

    Sun Qinyun ignored her and asked the lesbian girls directly: "You haven't been accepted by the Rainbow Sect yet, have you?"

    The "receipt" she said implies offering virginity, which means that the girls all know whether the teacher has exercised their virginity rights.  Guan Ying chuckled and said: "Not yet, but but the teacher has promised to include us as a disciple"

    "It's better if you haven't yet! You don't need to be included in the Rainbow Sect. Now you have a better opportunity. The Lily Sect has taken a fancy to you! Do you know the Lily Sect? It is one of the ten sects of Poseidon!" Sun Qinyun mentioned  When he arrived at the ten sects, he spoke word by word, emphasizing that the Lily Sect was definitely not comparable to the Rainbow Sect, and then said, "Come with me, you will have a good chance this time, and you will be lucky! I, the leader of the Lily Sect, dance  The Holy Mother of Heaven summons you personally!"

    The girls were all dumbfounded when they heard this, and had no idea what was going on.  In the past, there have been cases where multiple sects snatched a disciple, but it was very rare, and that was before the disciple was brought into the private room by the teacher. Usually, when the disciple is brought into the private room, he is definitely included in the door wall, and never enters the private room.  It's a slap in the face for someone who's robbing someone.

    Of all the people, Gu Rongjuan was the first to react and angrily shouted: "Sister Qin, are you crazy? They are my Rainbow Sect disciples after they entered this door. Youyou are violating the rules!"

    "Door? Is there a wooden door installed in the private room here? Why didn't I see it?" Sun Qinyun pretended to look around and pretended to be confused.

    "Sister Qin, you are the business manager here, and we are *** members. You are the role that provides services to us. Don't forget your identity. Now I ask you to go out. You are not welcome here!" Gu Rongjuan stood up.  , pointing to the door.

    Sun Qinyun couldn't pretend anymore, and when she saw Gu Rongjuan being so rude, she became angry. She thought to herself that she had been accepted by Lily Sect, so why should she look at the stinky face of this girl like you?

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She suddenly flew forward and slapped Gu Rongjuan hard!  Gu Rongjuan was immediately beaten silly.

    There is a reason why he is so impulsive.  She had been a business manager for several years. It was a job where she was criticized, and she had to be molested as a plaything by old men from time to time. Her psychology was more or less distorted.  Now that she suddenly became a disciple of the sect, she finally felt proud and proud, but found that someone was still bossing her around, and her long-suppressed psychology finally broke out.

    "Youyou dare to hit me?" It took Gu Rongjuan a long time to come back to her senses.

    "You're the one I'm going to beat!" Sun Qinyun shouted sternly.

    Then she turned around and ordered the girls beside her: "Everyone stand up and follow me!"

    The girls looked at each other, not knowing how to deal with this situation, and none of them got up.

    "This is the order of Our Lady of Wukong! You all know Our Lady of Wukong, right? If you have offended the Holy Mother, do you still want to stay in Poseidon City? You won't know how to die by then!" Sun Qinyun threatened.

    Of course the girls have heard of the name of Our Lady of Dance in the Sky, and all of them looked embarrassed.  If Ge Xuan hadn't accepted them first, they would have been extremely happy when they heard that they had been chosen by Lily Sect, and they would have followed Sun Qinyun excitedly.  But now Ge Xuan has agreed to accept them into the Rainbow Gate. If they walk out of this private room, wouldn't they be betraying the master?

    When they were hesitant, Gu Rongjuan's words made them completely give up and follow Sun Qinyun.

    "Junior sisters, you also know the consequences of a disciple who has been included in the teacher's sect and chooses another sect! In our city of Poseidon, this is a relentless pursuit! Even your parents and grandparents will not be spared.  !¡±

    The girls were shocked.  In Poseidon City, in order to prevent poaching and leaking the unique skills of the sect, the punishments for disciples who defect to others are extremely severe, and the sect is usually exterminated.

    When Sun Qinyun saw that all the lesbians were frightened, she felt even more angry.  This problem came up for the first time when I was working for my mentor, Our Lady of Wu Kong, and I was the business manager who recommended members. If I couldn't handle such small things well, wouldn't I be looked down upon by the teacher in the future?

    She slapped him hard,This time he beat Gu Rongjuan until she fell onto the sofa.  It must be said that she is very agile and can attack with a small-scale aura. Among many business managers, she is the most powerful one. If she had not been powerless at home and had no connections, she would not be here.  Being a business manager sells your appearance.  Gu Rongjuan needs to rely on the ghost ship to show her strength. She is really no match for her without the ghost ship.

    At this time, Zou Yingying on the side couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.  Originally, the status of the business manager was higher than that of the security captain like her, because the business manager could bring revenue to the club. She saw that Sun Qinyun was invisibly shorter, but her friends were beaten one after another, and she could not sit idly by and watch.

    "Sun Qinyun, stop!" She flashed and stood in front of Gu Rongjuan.

    "Zou Yingying, is it you? Get out of my way! I'm going to beat this little bitch to death today!" Sun Qinyun was blinded by anger and shouted regardless.

    "You wake up! You broke the rules first. If it gets to the top, you won't be able to eat and walk around!"

    "I can't eat and walk around in my arms? To tell you the truth, I have been included in the door wall by Madonna Wu Kong. Who dares to touch me? If you interfere and spoil the important things of the Holy Mother and her, you can't eat and walk around  ¡­¡±

    The two women quarreled for a few words, and then started to fight.  Zou Yingying was hired as the security captain by the club, so she was naturally very capable, surpassing Sun Qinyun.  In addition, in order to curry favor with Gu Rongjuan and gain the opportunity to enter the Rainbow Gate, she also deliberately avenged her, slapping her on the left and on the right, treating her as a human being, and giving Sun Qinyun a hard time.

    ?????????????? If that¡¯s all, the matter is over.  But Sun Qinyun's friend had gone to Lily Gate's private room to fetch reinforcements as early as the beginning of the conflict.  That friend was very shrewd and knew that this was breaking the rules of the club and that he would probably suffer a loss, so he should let Baihemen come forward.

    Soon after, more than 20 disciples from the Lily Sect rushed over with great momentum.  These Lily Sect disciples originally wanted to scare people with the name of Lily Sect, so that the teacher of the unknown sect would retreat.  Unexpectedly, the teacher still did not come back, and Sun Qinyun, who had just been accepted as a disciple by the Holy Mother, was beaten violently.

    Lily Sect is one of the ten sects. The disciples in the sect have always been arrogant. How can they tolerate one of their own being bullied?  They immediately swarmed up, showing off their skills, and besieged Zou Yingying.  When Ge Xuan's female disciples in the private room saw this, they couldn't sit still anymore and started to attack at the same time. The siege quickly turned into a group fight.

    Neither side dared to use large-scale halo skills, but with auxiliary skills alone, people like Gu Rongjuan were no match for the Lily Sect. Their main strength was on the ghost ship. After leaving the ghost ship, they were no better than ordinary halo warriors. Although they practiced with Ge Xuan,  He excelled in physical skills and was flexible in movement, but he was more than a step behind his opponent in aura skills, and was quickly completely suppressed by his opponent.

    Among the girls, only Zou Yingying could still show off her power, but she became a key target and was eventually beaten to the point of fleeing from the private room.

    Without this main force, the girls were even more invincible and could only rely on physical skills to dodge. The Lily Sect was unable to deal with them for a while, so they focused on Gu Rongjuan, the one who stood out.  More than ten people surrounded her, but it was useless no matter how good her body skills were. Gu Rongjuan's life shield was broken by the halo technique, and then she was pushed to the ground by the opponent.  Sun Qinyun found an iron bar from nowhere, pointed it at her buttocks and beat her hard.

    "Bitch girl, I'm telling you to be tough! I'm telling you to be tough" She had a dark mentality and struck so hard that Gu Rongjuan almost lost her breath after being beaten.

    After beating her hard for dozens of times at high frequency, she found that the other Rainbow Sect members were still resisting, while the lace beauties were all staring blankly, so she sternly said: "You little bitches, how dare you sit there? Kneel down for me!"

    The girls next to the girl were frightened and did not dare to disobey. They got off the large sofa one by one and knelt down in front of her.

    Seeing these people recognize each other, Sun Qinyun finally felt more balanced mentally. She handed the iron bar to her friend and said: "I'm tired of beating, you continue to beat me! Beat me to death! If anything happens, the Holy Mother will be responsible"  "

    There was a commotion here, and Zou Yingying, who was escaping over there, rushed into a private room in a hurry.

    She knows that a certain director of the club is here today, in this private room. As long as the director comes forward, the situation can be restored.

    In fact, every time the Gardenia Club holds a large-scale event, a director will be present to hold the event in check.  These directors are the backers of the Gardenia Club.  In Poseidon City, it is impossible to open such a large-scale club without many backers.

    The director in charge today is called E Qinglong, and he is the younger brother of the current leader of Lieyan Sect.  Lieyanmen is also one of the ten sects, with great prestige.

    When Zou Yingying rushed into the private room, Old Man E was having sex.  Kneeling in front of him was a beautiful girl, the disciple he had just chosen on the dance floor. Her skirt was lifted up to her waist and her panties were pulled down.Halfway through, he couldn't wait to get started.

    "Eh? Zou Yingying, what are you doing in such a hurry?" The old man was interrupted just as he was getting up, and his tone was a little dissatisfied.

    "Director, it's not good! Sun Qinyunshe ran to the private room to grab people" Zou Yingying said breathlessly, and quickly told the story from beginning to end.

    When E Qinglong heard this, he ran to the private room to snatch people?  Is this a big deal?  This is a clear violation of the rules. If it succeeds, the club's reputation will be completely ruined in the future.  If you guys are grabbing each other, what kind of masquerade party are you having?

    He hurriedly picked up his pants and ran out of the private room. Under the guidance of Zou Yingying, he quickly arrived at the location of the incident.  At this moment, the group fight between the two sides was still continuing, and Gu Rongjuan had been beaten to death.

    "Stop! Are you all dizzy?" E Qinglong shouted sharply.

    When Sun Qinyun saw that she was the director of the club E, she was startled at first. Then she thought that she was already a member of the Baihe sect, and she became more courageous. She said without being arrogant or humble: "Director, this is it"

    She had been slapped seventeen or eight times by Zou Yingying before, and her teeth had been knocked out. Her speech was leaky and her speech was slurred. E Qinglong became impatient after hearing a few words. He slapped her hard again and beat her directly.  It flew out, hit the sofa, bounced and rolled on the floor.

    "What is this mess? Everyone who is not from Rainbow Sect, get out of here!" He shouted sternly.

    "Senior, we are from the Lily Sect!" A member of the Lily Sect said in a low voice.

    "What sect do I care about you? You can't rob people here! Not to mention the Lily Sect, even if the guild directors come here, they can't break the rules here!" E Qinglong roared.

    At this moment, a burst of weird Jie Jie laughter came, followed by a sudden pressure.

    "Hehe! Brother E, are you just not going to give me face?"

    E Qinglong¡¯s expression changed and he turned his head, only to see an old witch with heavy makeup floating over.

    "Isis it the Virgin of the Wukong?" The cruel look on his face disappeared, and his expression changed uncertainly.

    The Virgin of Wukong is the current director of the guild. It is rumored that she is infinitely close to a life transition. Whether it is power or strength, she is far beyond his comparison.

    "Old lady, I haven't been out and about for a long time. It seems that I have been forgotten by others. Didn't you know I was here until now?" the old witch said with a smile.

    "Thisthis," E Qinglong suddenly put on a smile and said, "Old sister, what are you talking about? If I had known that you were coming to the dance, I would have gone out to welcome you in person!"

    "Really? It seems that my face is still worth a lot of money, old lady?"

    "Alas, why do you have to say that? Not only do I admire you a lot, but even my senior brother, the head of our sect, occasionally raises his thumbs up when he talks about you!" E Qinglong said with an apologetic smile.

    "Lord of Flames? Wellhow is your senior brother doing recently?" When the old witch heard him talking about his senior brother, her arrogance suddenly weakened a lot.

    "Senior brother is not bad, hehe!" E Qinglong felt a little proud. He just mentioned his senior brother's name on purpose, and it really suppressed the Virgin of the Dance.

    Who would have thought that what the old witch said next would make him change his mind again.

    "On behalf of the old lady, I would like to say hello to King Lieyan! However I still have to take these lace dolls away, old lady!" She said firmly, and at the same time, a pressure rushed towards E Qinglong, overwhelming him.  Don't be angry.

    "Thisthisold sister, it's not that I don't want to give you face. This breaks the rules. Brother, I can't explain it to the club!" he said anxiously.

    "What do you want to explain?" the old witch sneered, and then lowered her voice and said seriously, "To tell you the truth, these are the people Lord Ashcroft wants. If anyone asks, just say that they are at Lord Ashcroft's place.  ."

    "Askrov?" E Qinglong couldn't help but tremble all over.  During this period, his senior brother had repeatedly warned him not to conflict with Askov's people. It is said that Askov's strength has greatly increased and he is now considered invincible among the executive directors!

    The expression on his face changed rapidly, his mind was spinning, and he made a decision quickly.

    "Okay! I'm selling you a face, sister. You can take the person away and clean up the place as soon as possible. Kill all the witnesses!"

    Since you don¡¯t dare to offend Ascroft, you can only obey the wishes of the Virgin of the Dance in the Sky, simply do nothing, and kill all the irrelevant people. Afterwards, the head of the Rainbow Sect will not be able to question the club.  If it doesn't work, even the manager will do it, eradicating the roots without damaging the club's reputation at all.  Anyway, no one has heard of the Rainbow Sect. I guess it is a small and inconspicuous sect. Since Askerov is involved, it doesn't matter if he does it.

    At this moment in the private room, Gu Rongjuan was beaten miserably, but her mind was stillClearly, she knew that the other party had murderous intentions, but there was nothing she could do.  The other girls were also trembling all over, knowing that their death was approaching, and their eyes were filled with despair.

    "Teacher! Help!" The timid Erhua finally shouted.

    "Don't let her continue screaming!" E Qinglong said nervously.

    The old witch's face also changed, and she was about to take action to deal with this girl. Suddenly, a huge pressure came over the sky. Everyone present felt that the sky seemed to be collapsing, as if they were falling into a bottomless abyss, and the strong rhythm of the dance music  Disappeared without any sound, falling, falling, falling in silence, without end

    The Virgin of Wukong changed her color in shock. She found that under this terrifying pressure, she couldn't even use the halo technique, and she couldn't help but feel terrified!

 Volume 1 Chapter 409 Pirate Gold Ship

    Chapter 409 Pirate Gold Ship

    When this hall was designed, some special facilities were built for the sake of confidentiality. The perception was suppressed in the hall and it was difficult to spread out.  However, with Ge Xuan's current ability, he can still penetrate the entire guild hall.

    But he found that there seemed to be something different in the space here. Some kind of absolute order was integrated into it. It was vague and indistinct. It was difficult to feel it without carefully experiencing it.  He only accidentally discovered it when he released his perception to search for the 100,000 life mark.

    With this discovery, he became vigilant, found a corner on the dance floor, threw the few lace he had just "hunted" beside him, calmed down, let go of the tyrannical half of his consciousness, and continued to perceive the space.  In this way, he quickly came to the conclusion that the absolute order of Ruo Ruo was not only present in the hall space, but it seemed that the entire city of Poseidon was shrouded in it.

    He was secretly frightened, this pirate guild headquarters was not simple.  With tens of millions of years of inheritance, there is always some secret. There is a forbidden area in the Shipwrights Guild headquarters. It seems that this place also has its own special defensive artifact, which is more exaggerated than the forbidden area of ??the Shipwrights Guild.

    With such a delay, he didn't notice that Gu Rongjuan and other female disciples were being bullied.  It wasn't until the timid Erhua shouted for help that he finally realized in surprise that he didn't take back the wave of consciousness he had released, but instead directly entered the private room.

    Over the past year or so, he has entered the Naked Sacrifice Space many times and continued to condense the fluctuations of that half of his consciousness, causing it to be as powerful as the essence.  When this wave of fluctuation enveloped the surroundings of the private room, even with the strength of E Qinglong and Wu Kong Holy Mother, they were absolutely unable to compete and were directly overwhelmed.

    "It'swhich seniorsenior is here?" E Qinglong asked tremblingly.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s coercion focused on taking care of him and Our Lady of Wukong. Under Ge Xuan¡¯s deliberate use, he found that he could do nothing but tremble all over, and it was a miracle that he could even speak.  Needless to say, someone with such strength must be a senior!  He didn't even dare to use the word "arrival" and directly used "king's arrival".

    The Holy Mother of Dance is stronger than him. Although her halo skills are restricted, she can still move.  She quickly turned around a dozen experts in her mind, but found that none of them were as oppressive as the one currently enveloping her.  The Lily Sect has a wide range of contacts, and she knows all the executive directors of the guild. She also knows the leaping powerhouses among the current directors. She can determine that Ge Xuan is not one of those people.  Then the only answer is that Ge Xuan is a super strong one among the honorary directors.

    Honorary directors do not care about guild affairs. It is difficult for the guild to know the changes of these people, and it cannot even count the exact number of people.  Among the many honorary directors, there will occasionally be those who make the leap to the top. It is not impossible that their strength not only surpasses the current directors, but even surpasses the standing directors.  The powerful man in front of Junlin Guild Hall is probably such an honorary director.

    "Teacher! Teacher" The pressure on Ge Xuan's female disciples was much lighter. They sensed that this was Ge Xuan's pressure and couldn't help but be overjoyed and shouted out one after another.

    When E Qinglong and Our Lady of Wukong heard such a call, their faces turned ashen.  No need to ask further, this strong man from King's Landing must be the head of Rainbow Sect.  The two of them smiled bitterly in their hearts, how could they offend such a tyrannical person?  Damn it, I actually thought that Rainbow Sect was an unknown small sect. Who knew that its boss was at least a jump-level expert, and even more so.

    "I'm afraid that the current leaping masters among the directors are not so perverted. They made me surrender with just coercion!" E Qinglong muttered in a low voice.

    "I am one of the current directors. The top five strong ones among the directors cannot reach this level. It is estimated that it will not be easy for the standing director to do this. This senior is really a master of the world" Our Lady of Wukong smiled bitterly.  road.

    She knew that Ge Xuan would definitely hear what she said, so she took this opportunity to flatter her, hoping that Ge Xuan would let her go.  What she was thinking about was the flying dragon. Perhaps Master Ascroft was stronger than the one in front of her?

    Ge Xuan¡¯s consciousness wavered around the private room. He controlled it very well, and the coverage area was not large. The people around him did not notice that something had happened here. The girls on the dance floor were still dancing wildly, and the strong rhythm continued.

    Ge Xuan soon discovered that Gu Rongjuan was seriously injured, her buttocks were broken, and several other female disciples were also injured.  He was just about to fly over and treat him, but suddenly something happened in his heart, and he felt that he could release the power given by God remotely.

    As soon as this idea came out, the tyrannical wave of consciousness immediately reacted. The tide energy in the space quickly gathered, and then released several healing techniques. Not only did Gu Rongjuan's wounds recover quickly, but also several other female disciples who were injured in the fight.  He was also cured!

    Ge Xuan was overjoyed, he never thought that a highly concentrated wave of consciousness could do these things!  If you go one step further, wouldn't you be able to release order attacks without showing up?

    In the past year, he has completed all the cultivation that he should complete, and put the previous cultivation into full play.??I made a summary, and I was a little confused for a while, not knowing what to do next.  Now that he suddenly discovered this, he was extremely excited, because this was another path of cultivation, which meant that he could do more things.

    He was excited, but Our Lady of Wukong and E Qinglong were startled.  They felt a difference in the energy in the space, and then discovered that the injured girls were healed one after another.  Our Lady of Wukong even watched helplessly as Gu Rongjuan changed from dying to alive and kicking!

    "This what kind of kung fu is this? Can you perform strange skills without showing up? And this energy is different from the aura energy, but it is a bit like the special energy of the O'Donoghue people" She was even more surprised.

    By this time, the lively Gu Rongjuan had realized that Ge Xuan had completely controlled the situation. Didn't you see that the faces of the old witch and E Qingkong turned pale?  She immediately started to complain: "Teacher! They bullied us, and they even wanted to kill us just now!"

    "No! It's nothing!" E Qinglong's face turned from white to green, and he trembled, "Senior! There's no such thing as this!"

    "You deny it! Just now you clearly wanted to steal the teacher's new disciple, and you also wanted to kill us to silence us!" Gu Rongjuan accused loudly.

    "SeniorSenior! It's notmeI'm here to uphold the rules of the club and stop the Lily Gate from committing crimes! She can testify!" E Qinglong was so anxious that he immediately pushed Zou Yingying out.

    The Holy Mother of Wukong glared at him fiercely. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, this old boy was so unloyal that he sold her without hesitation.

    She thought for a moment, then bowed to the void and said, "Yes, the junior is impatient and wants to take away the trouble caused by the girls on the sidelines, but the junior does not know that these little girls have become the disciples of the senior. I hope the senior can forgive me!"  Now, she is willing to go all out. The other party will know these things as soon as she asks, and she cannot deny them even if she wants to.

    "Teacher, not only did Lilymen rob people, but they also used violence to beat us!" Gu Rongjuan continued to complain, while glaring at the old witch angrily.

    Our Lady of Wukong glanced at her, but said calmly: "Senior, do you know Master Askov? This junior is sent by Master Askov, and these girls are also the ones requested by Master Askov.  "

    She carried out her great supporter, Askov, and felt a little more confident when she thought of Askov's support behind her.

    By now, Ge Xuan had a general understanding of the ins and outs of the matter, but he was still confused.

    First of all, the existence of Ascroft made him suspicious. How could a flying dragon killed by him come back to life?  Secondly, this fake Askerov seems to be very powerful, and is used as a backer by masters like Our Lady of Wukong. It seems that Our Lady of Wukong thinks that the strength of the fake Askerov is at least as good as his, so we need to be vigilant.

    Finally, how come the girl that the fake Askov wants is the same as the one he likes?  Could it be that he also understands the message of rewriting the mark of life?

    Ge Xuan thought for a long time, then he made a decision.

    "Leave all the Lily Sect disciples who committed the crime behind, and you can go!" The tyrannical half of Ge Xuan's consciousness vibrated the air and sounded. This deep voice boomed, surging back and forth within the scope of the fluctuations in Ge Xuan's consciousness, which made E Qinglong  trembling.

    However, the expression of Our Lady of Wukong changed and asked her to keep her disciple. Wouldn¡¯t that be a slap in the face to her?  If she can't even save her disciples, can she still be a good person in the future?

    "Senior, I don't have to take away the lace that Master Askov needs, and I don't have to tell Master Askov all about it, but senior, please let my disciples go, and I will make them bear the burden of guilt!"  she said grimly.

    "Teacher! In this case, wewe were beaten by them in vain! Wuwu" Sihua, who had a bit mean personality, immediately started crying.  She was actually pretending to cry, hoping to win Ge Xuan's sympathy, let him make the decision for them, and take revenge on the Lily disciple who had just beaten them.

    Ge Xuan showed incredible power in front of them many times, making her subconsciously think that the teacher is omnipotent.  Now that she has the support of her teacher, she doesn't care about the Virgin Mary and wants revenge.  But just now, they were indeed bullied miserably and almost lost their lives.

    The expression of Our Lady of Wukong changed again when she heard this. Under such circumstances, the other party would definitely not let her disciple go. She couldn't help but feel worried and said: "Senior! If you insist on having your own way, this junior is not afraid! If you want to teach this junior, just teach him a lesson."  Let¡¯s teach you a lesson, anyway, there are pirate gold ships monitoring Poseidon City, no one can do anything to anyone else!¡±

    "What kind of pirate gold ship?" Ge Xuan was stunned.

    When Madonna Wukong and E Qinglong heard this, they immediately looked at each other and made guesses in their hearts - no wonder they have never heard of Rainbow Gate before!  Neither of them had ever heard of a strong man with such strength. It was a bit unbelievable. Now they understood. It turned out that this "old monster" was a powerful person who lived in seclusion.?I live in seclusion in some corner of the universe. I never came to Poseidon City until recently, so I didn¡¯t know about the pirate gold ship.

    E Qinglong weighed it in his heart and felt that it would be better to make good friends with the other party. There was no need to offend such a master for the old witch, so he explained: "Senior, it must be your first time to step into the Poseidon Domain, right? There are pirates here.  The treasure of the guild is called the Pirate Golden Ship. The absolute order it exudes envelopes the entire city of Poseidon. Within the city, as long as the intensity of order inspired by the strong exceeds its limit, they will immediately encounter its invisible sniper attack.  !¡±

    After a pause, he continued: "In the early yearswell, about a thousand years ago, right? There was a fierce battle between the standing directors in Poseidon City. They were all strong jumpers, but they still couldn't escape the pirate gold ship.  In the end, all the attacks were wiped out! Therefore, as long as they are within the scope of Poseidon City, no expert dares to fight"

    Ge Xuan suddenly realized that no wonder the absolute order that he could faintly feel enveloped everything was originally coming from the pirate gold ship.  In this way, the reason why Poseidon City can maintain its extraordinary prosperity is inseparable from the pirate gold ship.  With it, the pirate guild can maintain its status quo.  Otherwise, if there was a conflict between the executive directors, a war would have started long ago.  And the battle between the warp powerhouses might destroy this prosperous city in just a few moments.

    This pirate gold ship can be called the patron saint of Poseidon City and the defender of the current system of the pirate guild.

    When Our Lady of Wukong saw E Qinglong telling Ge Xuan all these things, she couldn't help gritting her teeth and giving him a look.  Originally, she planned to take advantage of Ge Xuan's ignorance and let Ge Xuan be sniped by the pirate gold ship!

    E Qinglong pretended not to see her dissatisfaction, but said in his heart: "Judging from the power shown by this senior, he may not be killed by a single blow from the pirate gold ship. That would be miserable for us. If he goes crazy before he dies, no matter what  Whether this guild hall can be saved or not, our lives are all in danger. It doesn¡¯t matter if you die. I haven¡¯t lived enough and I still want to continue having sex with the little girl! But I don¡¯t have to die with you"

    Our Lady of Wukong didn't know what he was thinking. Now that he had told the story about the pirate gold ship, it was no longer possible to rely on this powerful "natural force" to kill the other party, but she was not afraid. No matter what she said, at least the other party had something in mind.  Taboo, I dare not take action.

    "Senior, you also know about the pirate gold ship! I will lead my disciples away now, and I will apologize to you later." She said proudly.

    When she thought about it, Ge Xuan would definitely have nothing to do. At most, he would say a few words to make the situation more interesting. Then she would lower her profile and let Ge Xuan go down the steps, and the matter would be considered over.  Someone as smart as Gu Rongjuan in the field also thought of such a result, and could only sigh in his heart. It seemed that he could only forget about being beaten by Baihemen, and he could only think of ways to retaliate in the future.

    Sun Qinyun was originally frightened to death by Ge Xuan's coercion, but now she is proud of it. As a business manager for so long, she is very good at judging the situation and knows that the other party is helpless. Driven by her dark psychology, she can't help but get closer to Gu Rongjuan and sneer in a low voice.  : "Hmph! You stinky girl, I didn't beat you to death just now, but you still dare to complain. You really don't know how to live or die! From now on, we will take it slow, and we will always make you cry and beg for mercy!"

    "you¡­¡­"

    Just when Gu Rongjuan was about to reply, under the dim light, a faint stream of light suddenly appeared. It crossed the dance floor like a swimming fish and arrived silently.  Then there was a crackling sound in everyone's ears, dense and dense, like firecrackers.

    When everyone reacted, a majestic figure appeared in the field, wearing a pirate ship mask specially made by the club, and the old face of Our Lady of Dance in the Sky had been deformed and turned into a blood-stained pig head!  In a short period of time, she had received hundreds of slaps, and her teeth were scattered everywhere!

    "Even if I can't kill you, I can still humiliate you, so go away." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    Our Lady of Wukong was horrified. In fact, she didn't fight back after being beaten just now. She retaliated and even used a low-intensity order attack. However, she found that her understanding of order was far inferior to that of the other party. Perhaps it could be described as a world of difference. The other party's skills were superb.  , she couldn't avoid being slapped!

    Looking at the broken teeth on the ground, she was filled with shame and anger, and shouted with anger and anger: "Youyou wait! Master Askov will not give up!"

    "Old witch, are you still not leaving?" Gu Rongjuan said happily, "I will count three times. After three times, the teacher will let you walk without eating! One, two"

    She had just counted to "two" when the figure of Our Lady of Dance in the Sky had already started to move, hurriedly like a bereaved dog, and disappeared in a flash.  If you stay here any longer, you will only be humiliated. What else can you do if you don't run away?  As for those disciples now that she couldn't protect herself, she couldn't care about them anymore.

    When E Qinglong saw Ge Xuan chasing away the Holy Mother of Dance, he hurriedly came forward, bowed to the ground, and said with a smile: "Senior's magical skills are invincible, and I am so impressed that I am so impressed! I am preparing a banquet in the supervision room, hoping that I will appreciate it."  , come and talk about it.¡±

    ??He had committed a scandal just now and wanted to kill someone to silence him. Now he was afraid of being reckoned with by his queen, so he naturally tried to fawn over him.  What's more, having a good relationship with such an expert will also be beneficial to the entire Lieyan Sect.

    Ge Xuan pondered undecided.

    He hurriedly persuaded: "Senior, I have just arrived in Poseidon City. There are many things here that I don't know yet. I can answer them one by one, but if I have any inquiries, I will tell you frankly."

    He glanced at Ge Xuan's female disciple and said: "There are many secrets in the guild, such as the pirate gold ship. Only the circle of strong people know about these, and it is impossible for their disciples to have access to them!"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan was finally moved and said with a smile: "Sorry for bothering you, please go back to the private room first, I'll be back soon."

    He remembered that the eight newly recruited female disciples were still on the dance floor. They were the result of his long search, and they were also the last ones who met his requirements among the 100,000 girls on the dance floor. He had to deal with them first, otherwise it would be a pity if they got lost.  So he transformed into a stream of light again and disappeared in the blink of an eye

    In the corner of the dance floor, the eight lace girls were gathering together to discuss.

    "Hey, why did that teacher just leave suddenly without saying a word? Could it be that he doesn't want us anymore?" said a girl dressed as the goddess Athena.  This girl's name is Zhang Zhi. She doesn't have strong halo skills, but she has great literary talent. She has written lace romance novels and is very famous in the circle. She is a typical P type.

    When the other seven girls heard this, they looked at each other. One of them said dejectedly: "Looking at the situation, it's very possible! We don't even know his name, and he's wearing a mask, so there's no place to look for him!"

    Another person said: "Not only do we not know the name, we don't even know the sect. It seems that we have been abandoned! No wonder, no sect likes our type. The teachers all love those who are coquettish, but we can't do it."  Coming!"

    "Yeah, we can't accept men. When we meet the teacher, we naturally can't be coquettish. How can we be like those people, who are all enchanting and voluptuous. The old men love them"

    The girls were all talking and sighing.

    Zhang Zhi said, "Have you noticed? The people the old man is looking for are all us little lesbians. Do you think is the old man a pervert?"

    As soon as she said this, the girls looked at her like she was a fool. One of them said: "We have noticed it a long time ago! But so what if you are a pervert? Perverts can't kill people!"

    "This hmph! You guys are really open-minded," Zhang Zhi curled her lips and said, "I don't think the old man's sect is a good sect, but you guys are still flocking to it."

    "How do you know that you are not a good sect?"

    "Just think about it, teachers from big schools would never choose their disciples like this! They are the nobles of the club, and they are surrounded by the business manager as soon as they arrive. Even if they enter the dance floor, they only find one occasionally depending on their mood, and so many at once.  It must be a small sect that is not selective about food, even girls with our qualifications." Zhang Zhi explained.

    "Tsk! You put it lightly, a small sect is not a sect? It's much better than no one!" The other woman immediately retorted.

    "Yes! This is the only opportunity for us to enter the sect. I don't want to miss it. No matter how perverted the teacher is, I can accept it"

    Everyone agreed.

    "Zhang Zhi, why are you so resistant to the teacher? Please don't bring trouble to everyone. I think the teacher left because of you! When the teacher hugged you just now, you didn't take the initiative, which made the teacher lose interest!  If the teacher comes again, you have to change it!"

    "Yes! Zhang Zhi, if you make fallacies again, don't blame us for not cherishing sisterhood"

    The girls, you and I, accused Zhang Zhi one after another, making her blush and bow her head in silence.  At this moment, Ge Xuan came back.

    "Teacher! Teacher! Teacher"

    The girls screamed excitedly, and then they found Ge Xuan appearing next to Zhang Zhi, so they immediately turned their attention to Zhang Zhi, with threats in their eyes. It was obvious that as long as Zhang Zhi said nothing, they would break off their relationship.

    Zhang Zhi sighed in her heart, resisting the discomfort, and leaned towards Ge Xuan, then grabbed Ge Xuan's big hand, reached towards her lower body, along her smooth belly, and into her underwear

    Ge Xuan was stunned.  After all the trouble just now, he already understood that these female disciples he was interested in were all from a specific group of people. Why did this girl with the most resilient life mark take the initiative to seduce him?  Isn't she gay?

    When he was in a daze, Zhang Zhi guided his big hand to stroke his delicate buds, while pretending to moan, and asked: "Teacherumummmwhat is the name of our sect?"  "

    "Rainbow Gate!" Ge Xuan took out his hand and said calmly, "Let's go back to the private room first."

    As he spoke, he had released the group¡¯s focusUsing the magic technique, the girls flew up at the same time, turned around in mid-air, and rushed towards the private room

 Volume 1 Chapter 400 Ranking of Sects

    Chapter 400 Ranking of sects

    When Ge Xuan returned to the private room, E Qinglong had not left, but was waiting respectfully at the door of the private room.

    The girls on the side thought that Rainbow Sect was a little-known sect, but when they saw E Qinglong waiting for their teacher like a slave, they knew that they had misunderstood.

    At that moment, they were a little sluggish.  E Qinglong is one of the backstage members of the club, and many of them know this.  They also knew that E Qinglong was the teacher of the Flame Sect, and the Flame Sect was famous in Poseidon City and could definitely be ranked among the top five. How could such a strong man be so respectful to his teacher?

    "Oh my God! II saw it right, right? That's E Dong!"

    "Why does Director E act like a primary school student?"

    "He respects the teacher so much. I think our teacher is a real master!"

    The girls whispered, getting more and more excited as they talked. After all, everyone hopes that their teacher is a super strong person. In that case, in Poseidon City, no matter where they go, they can enjoy respectful looks.

    Zhang Zhi said in a low voice: "Although the teacher is great, Rainbow Sect is just a small sect. Why are you so happy? In my opinion, joining a sect is not to become famous, but to improve faster and better."  Only by making yourself strong can you have a better future. Unfortunately, small sects have few resources. No matter how good the teacher is, if there are no resources to train disciples, it will be useless to us disciples!"

    "You are spreading nonsense again! Our teacher is hiding something secret, do you understand? If he reveals it, he will definitely raise the ranking of our sect to the top 100, and then he will get more resources from the guild!  "A girl retorted.

    "Tsk! Are you still hiding it?" Zhang Zhi snorted, "If you really have the strength, go break into the Pirate Golden Ship! The sect rankings in each issue are automatically announced by the Pirate Golden Ship. As long as you are recognized by the Pirate Golden Ship, you will naturally  It¡¯s ranked high!¡±

    Although they spoke in a low voice, Ge Xuan and E Qinglong still heard every word.  It was very embarrassing for a disciple to be dissatisfied with his teacher. E Qinglong was afraid that Ge Xuan would lose face, so he pretended not to hear, but he was secretly surprised by Zhang Zhi in his heart. This little girl knew a lot.

    Ge Xuan, however, had no concept of "face" at all, and remained unmoved. He secretly wondered what the hell this pirate gold ship was, and how could he publish the sect rankings?

    At this time, the lesbians in the private room saw their companions coming again, and they all came out to check. Guan Ying, who was wearing a Goethe Lolita costume, also came out.  She has excellent hearing, and she became anxious when she heard her friend Zhang Zhi uttering fallacies from a distance.  Although the voice was soft, even she could detect it, let alone the teacher.

    "Huh? Guan Ying, is it you? Have you also been selected by the teacher?" Zhang Zhi greeted her friend happily.

    "Okay, Zhang Zhi, don't be embarrassed, come in quickly!" Guan Ying dragged her into the private room to stop her from continuing to make fallacies.

    Ge Xuan saw all the disciples entering the private room, so he ordered Gu Rongjuan to take care of them, and he walked to the monitoring room at E Qinglong's warm invitation.

    The club's security surveillance room is the private room where E Qinglong is. When Ge Xuan went to the dance floor to bring back the female disciple, E Qinglong had already ordered everyone to prepare everything. When Ge Xuan arrived, the banquet in the private room had already been arranged, and exquisite dishes were served.  Served in a crystal container, compared to the feast that Gu Rongjuan had prepared for Ge Xuan before, there were not many dishes on the table here, but everything was a rare thing.

    E Qinglong respectfully asked Ge Xuan to take a seat, and he sat opposite the short table. Then he waved his hand and the girl accompanying him walked in.  Ge Xuan was shocked to find that the person drinking with him was actually Gu Rongjuan's good friend Zou Yingying.

    E Qinglong also had good intentions. After learning about the relationship between this female subordinate and Gu Rongjuan, he immediately took advantage of it and forced Zou Yingying to temporarily serve as public relations manager.  Thinking about it in E Qinglong, with this woman present, with that little relationship, he would be able to have a better relationship with Ge Xuan.

    Zou Yingying didn¡¯t want to be a public relations manager because she couldn¡¯t bear to have three things exposed. If she did this, she wouldn¡¯t be favored by any sect teacher in the future.  But E Qinglong gave a strict order, and also made a promise, and the Lieyan Gate would put her into the gate wall.  In this way, Zou Yingying finally agreed.  In fact, she also wanted to try her luck. If she became comfortable serving Ge Xuan, she might be able to join the Rainbow Sect!

    The two accompanying girls knelt down next to Ge Xuan and E Qinglong respectively, each filling a glass of red wine.  Accompanying E Qinglong was a veteran public relations manager, known as "Xiao Hong". She quickly raised her big breasts, placed the crystal wine glass in her cleavage, held two white rabbits in her hands, and used her own  Body temperature to warm up.  Zou Yingying imitated the other party's appearance and followed suit.  It was the first time she did this, so she was a little confused. The white rabbit wasn't tall enough, so she couldn't hold it tightly and almost spilled the wine.

    E Qinglong glared at her, then smiled at Ge Xuan and said: "Senior, this wine is notHigh-street goods, production is extremely rare!  The specialty wine of the Mantis Goddess Realm is now popular in the upper class of Poseidon City. This kind of wine is called 'Jade Girl Red'. It is also produced in the Mantis Goddess Realm, but it is the best among treasures and cannot be seen at those top banquets.  Only the top five sects in each period have it, and they can only get a small bucket each time. It would be a pity if this girl spilled it!  "

    Ge Xuan looked at his heartbroken look, and it was a bit funny. As long as it was a rare product from the Mantis Goddess' Domain, it would always be given priority to the Great Commander's Mansion in the Wormhole Ancient Ruins. It was piled up like a mountain in his place. Unexpectedly, it would become a priceless treasure after it came here.  , even masters like E Qinglong cherish it so much.

    He smiled slightly and asked: "What are the top five in each issue?"

    E Qinglong explained: "The Pirate Gold Ship will rank each sect and sect based on each quarter. The guild will give each sect and sect level treatment according to the ranking. Those who rank in the top five will be able to have this kind of 'beautiful girl'"  Red's quantitative purchase rights."

    Public relations manager Xiaohong has rich experience in accompanying wine, and she feels that she is almost warm. She takes out the crystal wine glass from her chest and offers it to E Qinglong with both hands.

    E Qinglong raised his wine glass, made a gesture of invitation, and said with a smile: "Senior, before drinking this kind of strange thing, use the body temperature of a girl to warm it, and it will taste best! There is also a trick here, it is best to use the body temperature of a girl.  Use the chest to warm it, the temperature there is just right. If you use the lower body or mouth, the taste will be a little worse."

    Ge Xuan was speechless.  I knew that the city of Poseidon was extravagant, but I didn't expect it to be so extravagant.

    At this time, Zou Yingying also offered a wine glass, and he took it and took a sip.  Not to mention, after being tortured by E Qinglong like this, the taste of Yunvhong is indeed extraordinary, much better than drinking it casually in the Grand Commandery Mansion.

    Next, E Qinglong asked the two women to prepare the dishes, and at the same time introduced the origin of each dish, detailing the family treasures.  Under his introduction, each dish had its own story, which made Ge Xuan enjoy it with gusto.  Although most of the ingredients for these dishes came from the realm of the Mantis Goddess and were bland to Ge Xuan, Ge Xuan felt that they suddenly became delicious.

    After eating for a while, Ge Xuan asked the main topic: "I came to Poseidon City for the first time. As you guessed, I know nothing about this place. What happened to the pirate gold ship?"

    E Qinglong pondered for a moment, gathering his words, and then said: "The pirate gold ship not only automatically guards Poseidon City, it is actually a comprehensive training facility. The reason why the sect in Poseidon City is prosperous is inseparable from it  ¡­¡±

    The information about the pirate gold ship is not very clear to common people, but it is not a secret among the strong. What's more, E Qinglong is deliberately trying to curry favor, so he naturally knows everything and tells it in detail.

    According to him, this pirate gold ship can rate the teacher and provide a special training ground for the disciples, making the disciples practice faster.  In addition, it stipulates that one quarter is one semester. At the end of each semester, disciples need to take a unified examination on the ship. The better the results, the higher the sect's ranking.

    "Senior, the ranking of the sect has nothing to do with the strength of the teacher, nor the number of disciples. It should be said that the ranking of the sect first has the influence of the sect, because the higher the ranking, the younger people who want to join this sect will definitely  The more you have, the greater your influence will naturally be!¡±

    "Oh? I'd like to hear the details!" Ge Xuan became a little interested.

    "That's it. Senior, you must set up a class, with one teacher per class. This class must have fifty disciples, no more, no less, exactly fifty! Then before the semester begins, you personally lead this class to the Pirates  Register with the Golden Ship, let the Pirate Golden Ship record the information of the disciples, and then take them to take the exam at the end of the semester. The faster the disciples in the class improve in strength this semester, the higher the total score of the class will be, and the ranking will naturally be higher!  "

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan thought for a moment and asked: "So, do the disciples of this class have any initial requirements?"

    "Oh! Yes! The initial strength of the fifty people in this class must be below the low level of Viking level. If they reach the middle level, it will not work and they will not be able to register.

    "Disciples who only have the strength of the initial ring can also register, but under normal circumstances, teachers will choose the third level of Viking level to form a class, because the scoring starts from the middle level, and the third level to the fourth level is easier, and just three  Months, it will be very difficult to train the disciples from the beginning stage to the intermediate level!

    "During the final exam, as long as the disciples' strength reaches the intermediate level, they will get points. The more disciples who reach the intermediate level, the higher the total score will naturally be. In addition, if you can reach the high level and the peak level, the score will be higher. If there is any  If a disciple becomes a master of order, the score will be unimaginably high! For details, you can go to the pirate gold ship to see for yourself"

    With his introduction, Ge Xuan had a general understanding of this system.

    The ranking of the sect is only linked to the results of the "registered class". The better the teacher teaches and the better the children's performance, the higher the ranking of the sect.  Under this system,The strength of the teacher is of little use; it only depends on who is better at teaching students.  No wonder the Poseidon City sect is so popular. Under the stimulation of the pirate gold ship, it is impossible not to develop and grow.

    Ge Xuan then thought that the level of cultivation in the entire meteorite area was far higher than that of the mainstream society outside. Perhaps the pirate gold ship played a huge role in this.  I don¡¯t know where this golden ship came from. I asked E Qinglong and he didn¡¯t know. However, whether it was obtained from ancient ruins or made by himself, the ancestor who brought the pirate gold ship here and made it run smoothly  , it is really admirable, it is he who promoted the overall evolution of human beings.

    "I just heard E Qinglong continue to say: "After the final exam of each semester, the ranking of the sects will change according to the test results. The Pirate Golden Ship will give rewards to each sect according to the ranking.

    ¡°There are a large number of training grounds in the Golden Ship. Only disciples who have registered in the class can enter the training, and the duration is specified. If you rank high, you can get additional gifted duration.

    "In addition, the guild will send various rare and exotic objects into the gold ship at a fixed ratio every year. The gold ship can use these materials to automatically create order instruments! Such as weapons, armor, detectors, locators, etc. These instruments are not mechanical products, but  They are integrated artifacts that should be formed at once. No one knows their materials. Someone has used the same proportions to mix the same rare and exotic objects, but they cannot refine that kind of material, let alone form it at once.  , this kind of technology is something we cannot research at present! Every time a new ranking is announced, Golden Ship will distribute these equipment according to the ranking.

    "Finally, I heard that there are special rewards for classes with excellent grades, but that junior doesn't understand"

    Ge Xuan listened to his introduction while thinking about how to organize a class.  He had hunted a total of twenty-seven lesbian girls on the dance floor just now. Compared with the overall strength of the Gardenia Club members, these girls were very bad. Only a few of them were at the beginning of the Viking level, and the others were all at the beginning.  The ring stage fully meets the requirements of the pirate gold ship.

    But there are only twenty-seven of them, what about the other twenty-three?

    Ge Xuan thought for a long time and decided to choose from Gu Rongjuan and others.  Gu Rongjuan and the others gained a lot from the beast-taming ruins, but that was only an increase in life energy, and the brainwave energy did not change. They were still at the low level of the Viking level, which also met the requirements.

    High life energy is very beneficial to the cultivation of the halo system. They are very likely to achieve a breakthrough in the short term. Letting them join the class will not be a hindrance

    While he was meditating, E Qinglong mentioned the benefits that the Pirate Guild had given to the sect.

    "Senior, I just checked. Your Rainbow Sect has not been registered with the guild, right? I suggest you go to the guild to get it certified before going to the Pirate Golden Ship. Because the sect is ranked high, not only will the Pirate Golden Ship give rewards, but the guild will also  Many useful resources will also be provided, which was voted on by the board of directors!

    "You also know that the sects under the directors are all big sects. This decision is beneficial to them, so of course they voted in favor! With each vote, the guild gives more resources to the one hundred sects. Over the years,  There is a huge difference in treatment between the top 100 sects and the sects outside the top 100, and public resources are greatly tilted towards the top 100"

    Ge Xuan listened and took the jade plate from Zou Yingying. There was a date in the plate. He didn't know whether he should eat it or not.  This is called "Flame Jujube". It is said to be a specialty of Lieyan Sect. Each one requires ten years of secret cultivation to grow.  It doesn't matter, the key is Zou Yingying learned what Xiaohong did opposite her, stuffed it into her lower body, clamped it with her two small petals, and warmed and moisturized it.  Ge Xuan discovered that after being moistened by them, the originally dry dates turned out to be big, plump, plump and very beautiful!  The question is can such a thing be eaten?

    "Well, what resources did the guild provide?" He pretended to ask and put the plate back on the table.

    "Oh, that's a lot!" E Qinglong tasted the overflowing juice of the dates and said, "The guild sells various top weapons to the sects, and also sells some unique secrets on behalf of the adventurers.  The unearthed items from ancient ruins have been accumulated over the ages and are in huge quantities! In addition, the guild also sells various drugs that can enhance brain wave energy, as well as artifacts used to break through training levels, etc There are many types of these training supplies, but you need to buy them  , the price is extremely high, but the top 100 can get discounted prices, and the higher the ranking, the greater the discount"

    The two of them chatted while eating. Although Ge Xuan disagreed with some ways of eating, he had to say that this meal was indeed a treasure, and E Qinglong made great efforts.  In addition, through his introduction, Ge Xuan gained a deeper understanding of the Pirate Guild and Poseidon City. Not to mention that Gu Rongjuan and other girls did not know certain information, even the information provided by Voodoo was not clear. After all, the information of Voodoo  The system originally didn't pay attention to these things.

    When he learned about the situation through E Qinglong,In his private room, the Lily Sect disciples were being tortured to death.

    They were all equipped with halo suppressors, and they became lambs to be slaughtered in front of Gu Rongjuan and others.  When they were beaten, they resisted, but without the ability to use the halo technique, how could they possibly defeat Gu Rongjuan, who had high life energy?  Gu Rongjuan and others all followed Ge Xuan and learned the three-legged cat physical skills, and their physical strength was very strong. Dealing with them was like an adult beating a child. Anyone who resisted would be beaten to death. Soon the Lily disciple's will to resist collapsed. They had to beg for mercy.  .

    The mean Sihua glanced at the Lily disciple who was crying in front of her. She remembered that the damn bitch hit her the hardest just now, which was the opponent's head, so she ordered the lesbian girls and said: "Go! Put the halo suppressor on  Stuff it under her, tuck it all in, so it won¡¯t fall off easily!¡±

    The lesbian girls have just been accepted by Ge Xuan, and they dare not disobey this "senior sister"'s orders.  The two girls walked over and pushed the Lily disciple down, the other two spread her thighs, and the last one took off the halo suppressor and stabbed her lower body.

    The halo suppressor was egg-shaped and had a large diameter. It couldn¡¯t be stuffed in for a while. Sihua immediately shouted: ¡°Give me more strength! The more violent the better!¡±

    "No!" the weeping Lily Gate begged, "Sister, please let me go! I'm still a virgin! My virginity will be lost like this. I kowtow to you. I will definitely avoid you when I see you again."  Walk the road"

    "Oh? Are you still a virgin?" he asked with a smile.

    "Yes! Teacher, sheshe is a woman. We don't accept men in our sect, only senior sisters"

    "Then how does your teacher exercise the right to have the first night?" Sihua asked curiously.

    The Lily disciple¡¯s face turned red and she murmured: ¡°Teacher, sheshe can use her fingerswuwu¡±

    Speaking later, she was so humiliated that she burst into tears.  After crying for a moment, she added: "The teacher has not confiscated my virginity. Once I lose my virginity, it will be over. I will never be included in the door again"

    "Hmph! You still want to go back to Lily Gate? What a dream! Stuff it to me! Stuff it to death!" Sihua waved her hand viciously.

    The executioner¡¯s lace girl steeled herself and stabbed forward

    "Ah!" A painful scream echoed through the private room.  Even though the private room is semi-open, it has its own soundproof shield, so the screams inside can't be heard outside.

    Sihua looked at the lesbian girls, and a vicious idea came into her mind, and said: "How do you lesbians have sex? Do you need to use tools? You should have those big cucumbers, right?"

 Volume One Chapter 411 The Beginning of the Establishment of the Sect

    Chapter 411: The Beginning of the Establishment of the Sect

    When the girls around the lesbians heard Sihua ask about this, their faces all turned red. They knew what she was referring to, but they were all virgins and had never tried it before.

    Guan Ying couldn't help but murmured: "Senior sister, then we can indeed find that thing, it is in the club, but but we are all little ps, and that thing is for little ts"

    "Well, you are saying that you are the 'female', and what else do you like to be a man, right?"

    Guan Ying didn¡¯t know how to say it well.  Little T likes to dress up like a tomboy, but she feels more comfortable that way. She still identifies as a girl.  She hesitated for a moment, knowing that she couldn't explain it clearly, so she nodded.

    "I don't care about this, you are in such a mess anyway, now you just become men for me!" Sihua said domineeringly, "You guys get the utensils and fuck her to death for me!" As she said that, she pointed hard.  That Lily disciple.

    "Oh God Odin" Lily's disciple had just lost his virginity, and when he heard this again, he couldn't bear it anymore and fainted on the spot.

    After being tortured for a long time, the Lily disciples were in miserable condition. The culprit Sun Qinyun was even "killed" and had to die several times, and everyone finally felt relieved.

    At this time, Gu Rongjuan suggested transporting them out secretly and finding a place to kill them.  They have experienced life and death in the beast-taming ruins. Unlike other sect disciples in Poseidon City, under the protection of the master sect, many people do not even dare to kill people, but they have no taboos.

    "Hmph, I'm not willing to let them die like this! Send them to the police station, right? Ajuan, doesn't your father know the prosecutor of the guild? Take advantage of it and let these bitches sit in jail for the rest of their lives without bail, and suffer the consequences!  Sihua said viciously.

    At this time, Guan Ying raised her hand hesitantly and said: "Reportsenior sister, we know the judge of the Guild Court of Final Appeal, maybe we can also help"

    "Huh? Do you know the judge of the Court of Final Appeal? Great! Well, as long as you do well, senior sister, I will protect you in the door from now on!" Sihua immediately started to build relationships.

    The Poseidon Territory is directly ruled by the Pirate Guild. The Guild has all the institutions, and basically all are under the jurisdiction of the Board of Directors, with the exception of the Court of Final Appeal.  Although the judges of the Court of Final Appeal are also considered public officials of the Guild, they are directly responsible to the pirate gold ship and have a very special status.  The Magna Carta was interpreted by the Court of Final Appeal.

    ?????????????????? Sihua, who is both mean and clings to the powerful, surrounded Guan Ying, asking for help, making Guan Ying very uncomfortable.  Zhang Zhi looked aside and sneered disdainfully.

    "Why are you smiling, you stinky girl? You just kept making fallacies! Don't think that being able to write a novel is a big deal. After entering the Rainbow Gate, you have to abide by the rules! Why don't you go to the dressing room and do odd jobs for me!" Sihua scolded her severely!  He asked Zhang Zhi once, and then said to Guan Ying with a smile on his face, "Junior sister Guan, there is still some time before the dance ends. You'd better go to the dressing room at the back to wash up and wait for the teacher to come back and record the door wall. I'll help you clean it up."  Your body feels delicious, and the teacher will definitely take you in first when the time comes!"

    "Really?" Guan Ying was silent for a while, then suddenly said, "Actually, senior sister, um you don't have to do this to the little sister. What the little sister just said was 'we know each other'. In fact, the person I know is not the little sister, but  It's Zhang Zhi! Her grandfather is the chief judge of the Court of Final Appeal"

    "What? Is it one of those five old men with white beards?"

    "That's right! There are only five judges in the Court of Final Appeal who have interpreted the Constitution."

    Sihua was stunned for a moment.  No wonder Zhang Zhi always posts fallacies!  When others join a sect, no matter how bad the sect is, they are happy. How can they be picky?  Zhang Zhi was confused. It turned out that her family's conditions were very good, and her grandfather was an official of the Court of Final Appeal.  Although police officers are ordinary people and not experts, given their status, it is still much easier than other families to decide which sect their children will join.

    "ZhangJunior sister Zhang Zhi, Ihehe, I'm here to help you clean the bathroom" Sihua changed her face quickly, and immediately ran to the back, rushing to help Zhang Zhi work, with a smile on her face and a flood of flattery.  But Zhang Zhi rolled his eyes.

    When Ge Xuan returned to the private room, the twenty-seven new disciples had already cleaned up.  Under Gu Rongjuan's arrangement, they lined up on the large sofa. Everyone was wearing no underwear, lying on the sofa with their backs to Ge Xuan, raising their naked buttocks high, waiting for Ge Xuan to choose and charge  Their first night.

    "Oh, this unspoken rule is really disgusting. We female disciples are not treated as human beings." Zhang Zhi complained quietly to her friend Guan Ying next to her.

    "Okay, don't complain, the same goes for male disciples." Guan Ying said in a low voice.

    "But we are all lesbians. Don't you feel uncomfortable being treated like that by a man? Just thinking about it gives me goosebumps all over my body." Zhang Zhi said dissatisfied.

    "It's the old man anyway, old manA wife is not considered a man, so she should be treated as being cared for by her grandfather.  "Guan Ying finally looked away.

    "II still can't bear it! The disciples that the old man is looking for are all lesbians like us. They must be psychopathic. It's really scary to think about being treated like this by a pervert." Zhang Zhi pouted.

    "In the eyes of outsiders, our lesbians are also perverts, alas!" Guan Ying sighed and said, "No matter what, we have to pass this test. I wonder how many teachers will accept tonight?"

    "How many times can the old man do it in a row? Once or twice is amazing! I hope I'm not one of those unlucky ones."

    "I would rather be the first one! That will mean that you are favored by the teacher, and you will have a better chance of obtaining good training resources in the future."

    "You are really open-minded, okay, I wish you the first **!" Zhang Zhi said jokingly.

    While the two were whispering, Ge Xuan walked slowly behind the snowy buttocks of twenty-seven girls.  Halfway through, he actually stopped behind them.

    The two women suddenly became nervous.  Guan Ying was a little worried about gain and loss, hoping that Ge Xuan would be the first to take her in, but also feeling sick and scared; while Zhang Zhi secretly sighed that she was unlucky, why was she being targeted by the dead old man?  Now I hope he is interested in Guan Ying, so that he can escape.

    Who would have thought that things would turn out to be unsatisfactory, Ge Xuan actually slapped her round buttocks!

    Zhang Zhi suddenly turned pale and secretly thought that it was over this time, it was such a bad year, whatever you don¡¯t want will come to you!

    With this thought in her mind, she still said softly: "Thank you, teacher!"

    The unspoken rules were like this, and there was nothing she could do about it.  Even though her grandfather is a police officer, so what?  It is impossible to go against the unspoken rules of this world.  This is a world of strong men. The sect is the backbone of this world. No one can break the rules of the sect.

    With tears in her eyes, she reluctantly reached out to the middle of her snowy buttocks with her little hands, took the initiative to open her beautiful pink petals, and said, "Teacher, please check!"

    Before the teacher exercises the right of virginity, he usually checks whether the disciple is still a virgin.  Unexpectedly, she waited for a long time and found that the "dead old man" behind her did not move. What was going on?

    At this time, Gu Rongjuan's voice sounded: "Teacher, please rest assured that she will not have her period! To participate in such a grand event, members will take medicine to delay their period in advance to avoid disrespecting the teacher."

    Hearing this, Zhang Zhi secretly scolded Gu Rongjuan for being troublesome, letting the "dead old man" think that she was just having a menstrual period, so she wouldn't have to endure such disgusting things!  But now everything is over

    When she was desperate, Ge Xuan's voice finally sounded: "Aren't you all lesbians? Can you tolerate such unspoken rules?"

    Zhang Zhi's heart stirred, and hope rose again. She was about to say that she couldn't bear it, but Guan Ying beside her had already said first: "It is our honor to dedicate our first night to the teacher. We are all ready, even if we die!"

    Zhang Zhi is really about to cry. Wouldn't flattering her at this time cost her her life?

    Just when she felt that the matter was irreversible, Ge Xuan's faint voice sounded: "As the founder of Rainbow Sect, I don't have to abide by the unspoken rules of Poseidon City. Special people like you don't need to dedicate your first night to me."

    "Huh?" All the girls in the private room were startled. Things were beyond their expectations, and they were a little unable to react.

    Guan Ying even thought that what the teacher said was ironic, so she said: "Teacher, although we are a special group of people, we are still determined to dedicate everything to the teacher at any time. Please feel free to accept it, we can bear it!"

    "It's not a question of whether you can bear it, but it's not necessary," Ge Xuan's calm voice sounded again, "Not only for you, but also for other disciples of this sect. From now on, in our Rainbow Sect, we will give up the teacher's first night.  Quan, when you accept disciples in the future, you are not allowed to accept the first night of the disciples, can you do that?"

    As soon as these words came out, all the girls finally understood that what Ge Xuan said was true, and all the girls around the girl cheered.

    "can do it!"

    ¡°We can all do it!¡±

    "Long live the teacher"

    Zhang Zhi was saved from a desperate situation, and the huge joy enveloped her whole body in an instant. She couldn't help but jump up, threw herself at Ge Xuan, hugged Ge Xuan's waist, and said: "Teacher, I I love you to death.  !¡±

    "Zhang Zhi, don't behave yourself. The teacher didn't ask you to get up, so why don't you kneel down?" Sihua on the other side scolded.

    " Ge Xuan doesn't accept the right of first night, which is nothing to be happy about for normal girls like them.  Dedicate your first night to your teacher, and devote your body and mind to your partner. This is how the elites of Poseidon City have lived for thousands of years. It has long been a part of their lives. They even have some resistance in their hearts, but since the teacher said so, they also  I dare not refute, respecting teachers and respecting morality is also the tradition of Poseidon City.

    ??Zhang Zhi was startled by Sihua's scolding. She let go of Ge Xuan aggrievedly and continued to lie back, feeling happy in her heart.

    "Okay, all of you, get up!" Ge Xuan said with a smile, "Go home early tonight and tidy up. Come to my villa tomorrow. We have to find a place to be the Rainbow Sect headquarters. The sect is starting up. There are too many things to do.  This is the time when we need your help.¡±

    "Yes!" The disciples responded loudly.

    Guan Ying rolled her big eyes and suddenly said: "Teacher, our Rainbow Sect doesn't have a headquarters yet? This disciple can help!"

    "oh?"

    "My family has a real estate agency shop under my name. I can't find a vacant house in Poseidon City, so I won't be able to trouble my disciples."

    "Okay! You will lead the way tomorrow, and we will decide the location first." Ge Xuan made a decision with a wave of his hand.

    ***

    The city of Poseidon is very large. The main city of this space city is divided into twenty-three districts. Most of the high-status public officials, business owners and scholars live in the seventeenth district. The hotel villa arranged by Gu Rongjuan for Ge Xuan is  here.  This is the most upscale area in the main city.

    As for the highest-status director-level figures and sect teachers, they usually do not live in the main city, but live directly in the guild headquarters.

    Guan Ying is not bragging, she is indeed very familiar with the real estate in Poseidon City.  The next day, she took Ge Xuan and others to inspect dozens of empty houses.

    "Teacher, among the houses currently rented, these are the largest, and there are no others." Guan Ying reported to Ge Xuan in the large shuttle bus.

    Ge Xuan remained silent.

    "Look at this real estate. It's not bad. It's a ninety-two-story building with an 80,000-square-meter lawn on the side. The owner can make some modifications and it can become a training place. Our sect only has more than 100 people, which is enough for us.  Use it!" Guan Ying pointed to the spire building outside the car and said.

    ¡°Apart from leasing, are there any that are directly sold to outsiders?¡± Ge Xuan finally asked.

    Guan Ying couldn't help but look at his clothes. Ge Xuan lived a simple life and his clothes were very simple, and there was really nothing visible about him.  Ge Xuan did not reveal his identity to these disciples. They all thought that Ge Xuan was a hermit from somewhere in the meteorite area. It was his first time coming to Poseidon City and he could not have much money, so Guan Ying introduced the rental house.

    When she heard that Ge Xuan was going to buy it, Guan Ying couldn't help but said: "Teacher, every inch of land in Poseidong City is precious, and the real estate for sale is very expensive!"

    "Guan Ying, what are you talking about? The sect has insufficient funds, I can donate some!" Zhang Zhi said.

    "II can do it too!" Another lace girl raised her little hand timidly.

    "That's right! Your grandfather is one of the richest people in the 17th district. He has many real estate properties in his name. Ask him to donate a site to our Rainbow Gate!" Guan Ying blackmailed.

    "What are you doing?" Gu Rongjuan couldn't help but say, "Teacher is not short of that little money, why donate?" When she was at the beast-taming ruins, she knew that the Fengming Corps was under the jurisdiction of Ge Xuan, that  Vice-President Camelli listened to Ge Xuan in everything, and later found out that Ge Xuan was the president of Dolu Trading Company in the Mingdong Meteorite District. How could he not even be able to afford a house?  Of course, these are all secrets and she can't talk about them.

    "Okay, Guan Ying, please type out the information about the house for sale." She said impatiently.

    Soon after, a large amount of information was displayed on the wrist-mounted optical computer, and Ge Xuan looked at it carefully.  These information have been sorted by Guan Ying, and the properties suitable for the development of the sect have been listed. It seems that she worked hard last night.

    The first ones listed were real estate properties in the main urban area. Ge Xuan glanced at them. None of them were satisfactory, so Guan Ying continued to look through them.

    "Teacher, the real estates behind are all located around the main city, but even though they are not in the main city, the total price is not cheap, because they are sold in one piece! And those small pieces of real estate are not suitable for the development of the sect.  "Guan Ying couldn't help but remind her.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer and continued watching.  He found an interesting place. There were countless space terraces around the main city. These space terraces were similar to the land bases of the Mantis Goddess Domain, but the area was much smaller.

    ¡°Where do other sects usually choose their locations?¡± Ge Xuan asked.

    "There are many sects in Poseidon City. Some smaller sects choose the fringes of the main city. Most of the qualified sects will choose a space pad and build their own facilities on the space pad Look! This is the twenty-nine district.  Where sects gather, this area is entirely composed of space terraces, and each space terrace is a sect¡¯s residence." Guan Ying replied.

    "Is there any empty space pad here?" Ge Xuan continued to ask.

    "Yes, there is, but District 29 is called the "Sect Area" because it is a gathering area for sects. The land here isThe main urban area is also expensive, it can be said to be the most expensive land in Poseidon City!  A smaller space platform can easily cost dozens of trillions of crystal coins!  "

    ¡°One trillion here is equal to one trillion. Ge Xuan calculated it and found that it was indeed ridiculously expensive.  However, compared to forming a sect, this little money is nothing.  He had to find a larger place for Delfinia to develop her tribe.  Delphinia has been following him around, and all the insect-men he gave birth to are placed in the inheritance crystal nest. The eighteen earth-thorning insects have also been living in it. They have long been tired of living there, and they must be given a spacious space.  .

    Ge Xuan waved his hand, and the shuttle started, entered the shuttle channel, and headed towards the 29th District.

    Half a standard hour later, the shuttle car left the main city and continued to speed along the shuttle channel. Floating space green spaces appeared around it. The large ones were hundreds of thousands of square feet, and the small ones were tens of thousands of square feet. It was very spectacular.

    After some time, under the guidance of Guan Ying, everyone finally arrived at District 29.  There are many buildings on the space platform here, and various training facilities are within easy reach. Each space platform has a sect logo. It seems that Guan Ying is right, this is indeed a gathering place for various sects and sects.

    Guan Ying first found a smaller space platform according to the address.  This space platform is located next to the central square of District 29. The huge central square has not yet been completed, and the whole is a magnificent construction site.

    "Teacher, this space platform is very close to the Central Square. Even though the price is cheap now, once the Central Square is completed and becomes a satellite city of Poseidon, the value of this space platform will definitely increase significantly! In addition, it has complete infrastructure, gravity generators,  We have water transmission facilities and energy installations, but nothing else and we have to build them ourselves.¡±

    "Too small!" Ge Xuan shook his head and objected.

    Guan Ying secretly muttered, Rainbow Sect plus the dozens of male disciples, there are only more than a hundred people in total. Is such a large space platform still small?  She didn't dare to say more, so she used a wrist-mounted optical computer to display all the other space pads for sale.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s eyes swept across the space platforms, looking to reject each one.

    After a while, he shook his head and looked away. He pointed at the unfinished central square and asked the Queen of the Butterfly Clan next to him: "Delfinia, do you think this place is suitable?"

    Delfinia knew that her master wanted to find a place for her to develop her tribe, and she felt happy. She looked around and said, "It seems a little small, but can it still be done?"

    "What?" Guan Ying opened her mouth wide enough to fit an apple in, "Teacher, thatthat's the Central Square!"

    "Yes! That's it. Contact the Guild Assets Bureau and buy it immediately." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    Guan Ying looked at the endless construction site, and the space platform under her feet was like ants next to it.  She couldn't imagine that her small sect of more than a hundred people needed such a vast venue?  That Zerg woman actually saidthat she could still get by?

 Volume 1 Chapter 412 Colorful Bequest

    Chapter 412: Colorful Bequest

    Ge Xuan directly bought the Central Plaza under construction in the 29th District. This behavior shocked the lesbian female disciples. How strong is his financial strength?  Even the richest family among the girls, with all their family assets combined, would not be able to buy the central square.  Because this place was originally going to be built as a satellite city, the space area has a radius of 80 kilometers, and it is also guarded by special fortress guns.

    After Guan Ying was shocked, she called the officer of the Guild Assets Bureau to contact them about the purchase.  When Delfinia crossed the astronomical number of crystal coins without blinking an eye, their shock reached its peak, and they became more confident in the Rainbow Gate. At least the new sect they joined was extremely rich, and they would not  Treat money as money. With such economic strength, are you still worried about not developing?

    Delfinia was in a happy mood after making a fortune in front of the children of these wealthy families. She had never dared to imagine paying so much money at once when she was living in the Sunshine City Pirates Chapter.  Looking at the shocked expressions of the girls, her vanity was greatly satisfied. Looking up at Ge Xuan's calm face, she felt that following this master could create any miracle!

    Crystal coins are paid by bank transfer, and the deposit for opening an account goes to the "Viking Gold Bank" directly under the guild. This gold bank has branches all over the major cities in the Meteorite District, making it the largest gold bank in the world in the Meteorite District.  Over the past year, Ran Yuxin secretly bought a large amount of shares in Viking Financial Bank through asset management and became the second largest shareholder of the financial institution. The largest shareholder is naturally the Guild Assets Bureau.  Before Ge Xuan came here, Ran Yuxin helped him urgently open an unregistered account. He didn't know how much money was in the account, but he couldn't spend it all anyway.

    He looked at the surprised female disciples and felt that it would be beneficial to accept them as disciples. These female disciples were all from good families and had more or less connections at home. Nepotism was spread throughout all departments of the guild.  The ownership of the central square belongs to the Guild Assets Bureau. It was not for sale originally because it was planned to be the district center of the 29th District. However, these female disciples contacted the relevant departments through various relationships and managed to get through various connections in a short period of time.  Joints, it is not easy to make this place a salable asset. Without their relationship, even if you have money, you would not be able to buy such a large place.

    Next, Guan Ying contacted several civil construction companies and outsourced the construction project of Rainbow Gate Headquarters to them.  These civil construction companies were originally working here, and now they only need to change the drawings and turn the half-constructed central square into the sect headquarters. It is not too difficult for them.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to do things if you have money, so spend a lot of money. Each of these construction companies is more active than the other, and they all promise to build the most beautiful and magnificent sect headquarters in the shortest time.

    While Ge Xuan was busy at the sect's headquarters, three ladies were talking in a palace in a corner of the Banner Whale Palace, the center of power in Poseidon City.

    " Two of them are sitting in the main seat, with silver hair and silver eyes. They look like purebred O'Donoghues. One is graceful, dignified and elegant, and the other is as cold as an iceberg and extremely beautiful.  If Ge Xuan were here, he would immediately recognize them as Avril and Elisa.

    The third woman is sitting in the guest seat. She is an old witch with heavy makeup. Her wrinkled old face looks like a pig's head, but she is the Virgin of the Dance in the Sky.

    At this moment, Elisa is coldly scolding Our Lady of Wukong: "Trash! Lord Askov asks you to do something but you can't do anything. What did you eat when you grew up?"

    Since she was "tarnished" by Ge Xuan, her temper has become worse and worse. Even someone with the status of Our Lady of Wukong would scold her whenever she opened her mouth.

    After hearing this, Our Lady of Wukong was so angry that her whole body trembled, but she did not dare to break out.  On the one hand, she could feel from the pressure that the other party released that the other party was already a strong jumper. Although she was infinitely close to the jump, it was not really a jump after all, and she would definitely suffer a loss if she did it; on the other hand, she knew that these two little women were  Lord Ashcroft's confidant, if they spoke ill of her in front of Lord Ashcroft, she would die without knowing how.

    Barely suppressing the outburst of anger, Our Lady of Dance in the Sky protested and said: "I have found more than 170 lesbian girls, all of them meet the requirements, far exceeding the mission requirements of Lord Ashcroft. Even if there is no credit,  There is also hard work, so how can we say that we are not doing well?"

    "You still call yourself 'I' in front of us? Hum! Do you really think you are so strong? You can still sit in the position of director now. That is the grace of Mr. Askov, otherwise you would have picked it up long ago."  Rubbish!" Eliza sneered mercilessly.

    The face of Our Lady of Wukong turned red. I really don¡¯t know how Lord Ashcroft found such two confidants and treated her so mercilessly!  She finally couldn't help it anymore and whispered: "I heard that the Cold Star Corps is indeed powerful and can fight against the Fallen Community. It's a pity It seems that they have been losing consecutive battles recently. Some people may not be able to stay in their own territory and come here.  Poseidon City asked Lord Ashcroft for protection, right?"

    "Bold!" Eliza slapped the armrest of the chair hard, stood up and said angrily??Our Lady of Dance in the Sky.  She was defeated and defiled by Ge Xuan. The old witch in front of her rubbed salt into her wound before it even healed. She couldn't bear it and really wanted to kill her on the spot.

    Avril hurriedly grabbed her and asked her to sit down.  This old witch still has a use. Killing her for fighting spirit is really unnecessary.

    "Our Lady of Dance in the Sky, my little sister has a bad temper recently, please bear with me," Avril said with a smile: "However, those laces you found are indeed too bad. Under the guidance of Lord Ashcroft, we  We have spent a lot of effort to appraise them all, and they are far from what Lord Askov asked for! Although there are many people and the quality is so poor, you still want to show your merit and get what Lord Askov promised in the first place.  This artifact-level weapon is really embarrassing for us sisters!"

    She said it very politely, but her condescending attitude and the contempt she showed from time to time made Madonna Wu Kong feel even more depressed.

    "My original request was only for a lace P-type. All the ones I found were of this type. You said they don't meet the requirements. How can we meet the standards?" Our Lady of Wukong asked depressingly.

    Avril paused.  In fact, she couldn't tell exactly what the request was. I'm afraid only Emperor Ling knew.

    "Well, how about you call that clubwell, call it the Gardenia Club? Bring all the lace P-types there, so you meet the requirements, okay?"

    When the Holy Mother of Wukong heard this, she immediately thought of the terrifying leader of the Rainbow Sect, and couldn't help but touch her old face. She was slapped hard by that person last night, and her face still seemed to be burning.  She smiled bitterly and said: "It's impossible to bring them all, alas"

    "Oh? What?"

    "Last night's masquerade, many teachers participated. Among them was the head of the Rainbow Sect. He was also collecting lace, and more than 20 lace beauties were taken away by him" Our Lady of Wukong told the truth.  Tell the whole story of how he and the other party became enemies.

    ¡°Are all the twenty-odd people P-type?¡± Avril asked hurriedly.

    "It seems so?" Our Lady of Wukong was not sure either.  All the men who helped her find people last night were left behind by the other party. Today they sent people to inquire, only to find that they were in the prison of the Court of Final Appeal.  The CFA was directly responsible for the pirate gold ship. If the oil and salt were not allowed to enter, she would not be able to get it out, so she did not know how much lace the Rainbow Gate took away or what type it was.

    Avril asked a few more questions and fell into deep thought.

    After a while, she turned on the optical brain, accessed the guild database, found the sect category, and entered "Rainbow Gate" to search.  Soon after, a line of text was retrieved.

    "Huh? Among the sects registered in the guild, there are thirty-three sects called Rainbow Sect. Twenty-seven of them perished a thousand years ago, four gradually disappeared a hundred years ago, and one was canceled eighty-six years ago.  Yes, there is only one existing one, but this Rainbow Sect was created by the Tiandi Xiaoyao Group. It only has a false name. It has no sect headquarters and does not participate in the sect rankings I heard that the seven people went to Foshan to explore  , haven¡¯t returned yet, could it be they were the ones last night?¡± Avril asked the Holy Mother of Dance in the last sentence.

    The Tiandi Xiaoyao group is famous in the adventure world and has occupied the top spot in the adventure group rankings for many years. Not only has the Virgin of the Sky heard their name, but she has even seen them before. After hearing this, she immediately shook her head and said: "The old immortal who snatched the lace last night,  Definitely not anyone in the Tiandi Xiaoyao group! Moreover, although this Tiandi Xiaoyao group is famous, they are not strong jumpers after all, and the person last night probably jumped!"

    Avril fell into deep thought again, her mind was spinning, and countless thoughts came to her mind. After a while, she made a decision: "Send someone to investigate the rainbow door and find out the situation."

    "Okay!" Our Lady of Wukong agreed.

    "Also, isn't there a regular video meeting of the board of directors today? At that time, you proposed at the meeting that newly registered sects should not participate in the sect rankings for three years." Avril said solemnly.

    Our Lady of Dance in the Sky was stunned.  She is worthy of being the leader of a sect and the current director. She immediately reacted and said, "Do you suspect that the Rainbow Sect last night has not registered with the guild and want to attack him by not being able to participate in the sect rankings?"

    "Well, this is just in case. As long as your proposal is approved and implemented immediately, then even if the Rainbow Gate is filed immediately, nothing will be accomplished in three years!" For some reason, Avril felt that she was unhappy with this in her heart.  Rainbow Gate is hostile.

    Our Lady of Wukong said: "Ms. Avril, it seems that you don't understand the status of our sect in Poseidon City. This sect ranking is automatically given by the pirate gold ship. The secular power of the council cannot interfere with the pirate gold ship. We  It just prevents the new sect from receiving the guild¡¯s preferential rewards.¡±

    "Oh? That's it Well, that's not bad!" Avril said with a smile while searching for sect information."If you propose this 'three-year proposal', all the directors should welcome it. Otherwise, anyone can register a new sect to divide the guild's resources. If this new sect is still ranked ahead, those old guys will be controlled."  Aren¡¯t they depressed when their sect has more than a hundred members?¡±

    Our Lady of Wukong nodded and said: "It is not difficult to pass such a proposal. As long as you inform Master Ascroft and let him inform our directors to fully support the proposal, I think it can be read three times on the same day and implemented immediately."

    "Very good! You can go and do it now" Avril felt a little tired after talking for so long, so she waved her hand lazily, signaling to Our Lady of Wukong that she could leave.

    The old witch was furious. She, the current director of the Pirate Guild and the leader of the Lily Sect, was actually being ordered around by two little women!  But with Askov protecting them, she had no choice but to curse viciously in her heart, walk out of the secret room, and go to do something

    While Our Lady of Wukong was busy, Ge Xuan was still busy with the affairs of the residence.  After working on this for a whole day, it was finally decided.

    The next day, he ordered Delfinia to take charge of the newly purchased huge space platform in District 29, supervise the construction, and recruited other male disciples to assist her in handling some affairs, and then took the fifty selected men with him.  The female disciple went straight to the guild to prepare for the official registration of the Rainbow Sect.

    When leaving District 29, the shuttle bus had been replaced by the expensive "Pirate Throne". This is a limited edition shuttle bus. If you have money, there is nowhere to buy it.  In order to flatter Ge Xuan, the boss of a certain civil engineering company obtained this luxury car through some unknown means and gave it to him as a gift.

    From the 29th District to the "Sect Management Bureau", you need to pass through a factory area where various building materials are produced.  When Ge Xuan passed by this place, he found that large-scale transportation vehicles had set off from there and headed towards the central area of ??District 29, and soon formed a mighty force.  It seems that those civil construction companies are really working hard and moving very quickly. In a short period of time, they have started at full capacity.

    The ministries and bureaus under the Pirates Association are not centralized together, but are scattered in various districts of Poseidon City.  The sect bureau responsible for the registration and filing of new sects was so important that it was placed in the Banner Whale Palace, the center of power.

    When Ge Xuan's "Pirate Throne" shuttle arrived in the eastern part of Poseidon City, what appeared in front of him was a majestic sea-blue building, shaped like an ancient sailing ship.  In the city of Poseidon, there are many pirate ship-style buildings and emblems, and the Banner Whale Palace is the most famous one.  Ge Xuan discovered that it was actually a large building complex with countless palaces, occupying an entire area of ??Poseidon City - the first area.

    The female disciples are all very familiar with this place because most of their family members are public officials of the Pirate Guild, and Gu Rongjuan and others have even become nominal employees here.  According to them, the "bow" of the Banner Whale Palace is the center of power in the entire meteorite area. It is the meeting place of the board of directors and the residence of the executive director.

    The sect management office that Ge Xuan wants to go to is at the stern of the ship. Because the Banner Whale Palace is so huge, the stern of the ship is extremely far away from the bow and cannot be seen.  Ge Xuan had some thoughts and did not want to visit the bow of the ship for the time being.

    With Gu Rongjuan at the wheel, the "Pirate Throne" was speeding through the Banner Whale Palace in a spectacular manner. Many shuttle cars took the initiative to avoid this model of car, and the girls felt like they were stealing the show along the way.  Like Gu Rongjuan and the others, they were only nominal employees of the guild. They had to give way to a section chief's car before. When had they ever been so "elegant"?  So everyone was excited.

    Ge Xuan is not a person who likes to show off, and he doesn't need to show off, but when he saw the flushed faces of the female disciples, he just let them go.

    Soon after, the shuttle bus finally stopped in front of the "Zhuwong" where the sect management office is located.  The name of Zhuwong comes from "Zhuzi Baijia", which means that all sects and sects have a hundred flowers blooming and a hundred schools of thought singing together.  Ge Xuan looked up and felt that the palace was very simple, similar in style to the buildings of ancient Eastern civilizations on Earth, and it was actually a rare wooden structure.

    With the development of history, the several major races originally owned by people on Earth have long since merged, among which Eastern culture has made a great contribution. Nowadays, most people on Earth have oriental names. However, in the mainstream society outside, there are not many ancient buildings from Eastern civilization.  See, I didn¡¯t expect to see such a style in this place far away from the center of mankind.  Ge Xuan stood there for a long time, thinking of the many subordinates of the White Tower Star.

    "Eh? Isn't this Ajuan?" A crisp female voice sounded.

    When the gatekeepers of Zhugong Palace saw such a cool shuttle bus, they had already come up to it and opened the door respectfully. Gu Rongjuan and the other girls followed Ge Xuan out of the car.  Ge Xuan silently looked up at the palace. They must not go in first and could only stay on one side.  Seeing how impressive this group of people were, a female staff member in charge of the reception did not dare to neglect them. She had already arrived at the door, but she waited and waited, but those people refused to come in. Her eyes wandered around the crowd, and she soon saw someone she knew.  , so he immediately said hello and walked towards everyone at the same time.

    "Ajuan! I didn't expect that in a few daysI see, you are doing so well, and you can actually sit on the pirate throne without telling anyone!  The female staff member complained softly, peeked at Ge Xuan, and then asked Gu Rongjuan, "Who is that one wearing the mask?"  Isn't he the director of some department?  "

    "No!" Gu Rongjuan said proudly, "That's my teacher!"

    "Teacher? A sect teacher? Oh my god! Youhave you joined a sect?"

    "I joined half a year ago. It's just that geniuses like the teacher came to Poseidon Territory." Gu Rongjuan said with a smile.

    The female staff member immediately felt sorry and said, "Your teacher is here today to register the sect, right?"

    "Of course! Otherwise, why are you here? You have to help me this time!"

    "No help! Who asked you to hide such a big thing from others?" The female clerk pouted and said, "You have already joined the sect, but I can only work as a clerk! I thought you had to wait in line to be a secretary, but who?  It¡¯s really jealous to know that you have reached the sky all at once!¡±

    "Okay, are you still jealous of me? Being able to work in the sect bureau is something that no one else would even think about! It's much better here than working as a secretary. Every year, each sect will give you some benefits more or less.  I heard it¡¯s rich in oil and water!¡±

    When the female staff member heard this, her self-esteem was satisfied, and she said with a smile: "That's right, I don't expect to get ahead, so I can live a comfortable life and marry a good man, that will be good"

    While the two women were chatting and laughing, Ge Xuan finally woke up from his memories and stepped forward.  The female staff member hurriedly ran over and said, "Senior, please come herehere!"

    The female staff welcomed Ge Xuan into her VIP room.  Usually, the sect teachers who come to register are at least strong in order, and they are all at the level of honorary directors. Even the director of the sect administration must bow respectfully when seeing someone of this level. Therefore, all palaces register as VIPs.  room.  This VIP room also has levels. Since they were acquaintances, the female staff member directly led Ge Xuan to the VIP room with the most complete facilities.

    The first step is to register the information of the sect personnel, which requires a body scan.

    "Senior, for people like you, it is an insult to you to be scanned. Let your disciples deal with the scanning robots. You can just sit on the sofa. I will help you with everything"

    The female staff member enthusiastically invited Ge Xuan to the sofa, and then began to read the sect rules to Ge Xuan and inform him of various related matters.  In fact, these can also be done by machine soldiers, but the guild took into account the special status of those sect teachers and stipulated that the staff must read aloud in person.

    She is a skilled worker, and she can also enter registration information into the guild database while reading aloud.  Soon after, a new sect appeared in the database - the Rainbow Sect.

    "Don't you need to check the name?" Ge Xuan asked a little strangely, "What if there is a sect with the same name?"

    "It doesn't matter! You can add a prefix to show the difference. In fact, there have been more than thirty rainbow gates in history, but there will be no mistakes in the guild database. First of all, the registration time is different!"

    When Ge Xuan heard this, his heart suddenly moved. He recalled that when the Tiandi Xiaoyao group was destroyed in Foshan, Hongzi had bequeathed their income over the years to him.  That adventure group had the colorful skill. Relying on this combined attack skill, they had ambitiously registered a sect, also called Rainbow Sect. Those things were all stored in the guild in the name of Rainbow Sect. It seemed that the place where they were stored was managed by the sect.  Game!

    In fact, the reason why I named the new sect "Rainbow Sect" was due to their influence.

    The female staff member's voice continued to reach her ears: "Yes, senior, speaking of this registration time, I remembered something. The council has just passed a rule. Only sects that have been registered for three years and participate in the sect rankings can receive guild rewards.  ! In other words, even if the Rainbow Sect you just registered participates in the sect ranking of the Pirate Golden Ship, it will not be able to obtain public resource subsidies from the guild."

    Ge Xuan¡¯s heart moved again and he fell into deep thought.

    After a long time, he raised his head and suddenly said: "I have registered a rainbow gate before, can you help me check it?"

    "Registered?" The female staff member was stunned, and then said, "Senior, do you still remember the password to log in to the database?"

    Ge Xuan nodded affirmatively.

    "That's good. As long as you have the password, I can help you restore it, but you will have to charge a certain handling fee!" the female staff said happily.

 Volume 1 Chapter 413 Veto Power

    Chapter 413: One-vote veto power

    When each sect registers with the Pirate Guild Sect Management Bureau, it will set an initial password. Whoever masters this password will have all the rights of this sect in the guild.

    There are various forms of passwords, completely according to the wishes of each sect. Some are a long string of characters, some are combinations of specific items, some are DNA combination authentication, and some are unique stunts.  The password set by the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination at the beginning was the last one - the combined halo technique "Universal Rainbow".

    This is the ultimate skill of the rainbow combo. It is impossible for others to use it, so this password is very safe.  DNA authentication can be cracked through human cloning, but the password cannot be cracked with this ultimate skill. Unless you learn it, seven people must perform it at the same time.  In fact, many sects use their own unique ultimate skills as passwords, and Tiandi Xiaoyao is not the only one.

    The female staff member quickly discovered the situation and led Ge Xuan to the verification cabin behind the VIP room.

    "Senior, it's a good thing that I can bring you into the first-class VIP room. Other VIP rooms don't have this kind of verification facility!" She said, opening the door and making a respectful gesture of invitation.

    Ge Xuan stepped into the verification cabin, the door closed automatically, and a mechanical voice sounded: "Please show your password!"

    Ge Xuan looked around with his senses and found that the entire verification cabin was extremely solid and had spatial characteristics. It could be large or small. If the real combination of heaven and earth came here, even if the rainbow of the universe was released, it would not be able to destroy the verification cabin at all.

    It seems that the Pirate Guild has accumulated tens of millions of years and cannot be underestimated. Even the technological content of the verification cabin is so high.  Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be too surprising that he now possesses this kind of spatial scaling technology and has even applied it to bees.

    After thinking for a while, he lowered the intensity of the order and released the rainbow of the universe.  For a time, rainbows danced wildly throughout the space, and tens of thousands of rainbows formed a terrifying hurricane

    This move is extremely powerful, and he has only really mastered it through this year of meditation. If he uses it with all his strength, no matter how strong the verification cabin is, it will not be able to stop it. The verification optical brain seems to detect this and immediately lights up in red.  lights and a buzzer sounds.

    "Password verification passed! Password verification passed" Amidst the buzzing sound, the optical brain repeatedly broadcast this sound.  Ge Xuan immediately stopped. When the rainbow disappeared, a virtual page appeared in front of him, showing that he had logged into the guild network.

    The female staff outside immediately received the news and immediately used the optical computer to check and found that the Rainbow Sect had been upgraded to an official sect.

    There are usually two types of sects registered in the sect bureau: one is informal, the sect does not require orderly masters, and is mostly founded by adventurers, who use the identity of the sect to buy and sell items obtained from adventures in the guild; the formal sect must have order  Strong ones, because only those with strong order and leadership are qualified to go to the Pirate Golden Ship to participate in the sect rankings.

    The verification cabin found that Ge Xuan¡¯s strength met the standard and automatically upgraded the sect originally founded by Tiandi Xiaoyao to an official sect.

    The female staff member checked the information and said: "Senior, you registered this Rainbow Gate twelve years ago, but only some permissions for related items were opened. Permissions such as sect ranking and qualification promotion were not opened. Now you need to  On?" Her voice came through the speaker of the verification module.

    Ge Xuan was startled and said casually: "Enable all permissions!" As he said this, he walked out of the verification cabin.  The virtual page in the cabin disappears automatically.

    When he walked to the sofa opposite the female staff member and sat down, the virtual page opened again.

    When the female staff member heard this, she was very happy.  There is a handling fee for opening permissions, and each permission requires a large amount of money. Ge Xuan requires all permissions to be opened, and the amount of money spent will be an astronomical figure. Among them, she can get a large commission, so how not  happiness?

    "Senior, it seems that you are about to show off your skills! I wish Rainbow Sect will prosper and enter the top 100 as soon as possible!" She said obediently while operating. In addition to opening the permissions, she also entered the information of fifty female disciples into this  account.

    Ge Xuan carefully looked at the virtual page in front of him and asked: "What is item permissions?"

    The female staff member was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said: "When senior registered this sect twelve years ago, I guess he sent someone else to do it, right? A series of permissions for items include exchanging items with other sects, entrusting purchases and sales to the guild,  Purchasing items from guilds, etc. Many adventurers register a sect with the administration just for the permission of items, so that they can easily buy and sell the proceeds from their adventures."

    This is actually a trading platform built by the Pirate Guild for adventurers to facilitate the circulation of adventure items.  In addition, registering a sect requires paying high fees, which is also a major source of income for the guild.

    ? ?Next, under the operation of the female staff, Ge Xuan bound his account at Viking Gold Bank to the account of this sect, so that he could trade items in the guild trading network.

    He looked carefully and found that there was a consignment option, which should be the most commonly used option when adventurers find high-value items.  In addition to this option, adventurers can also sell their adventure proceeds directly to the guild, but the income will be smaller.  There is also a purchase option. If the adventurer needs some special items but cannot find them in the item list, he can click this option.

    In addition, there is also the option of purchasing items directly from the guild. There are many types of items, ranging from special models of warships to small and rare treasures, but they are all of high price.  In the column of cultivation items, there are five types: weapons, cheats, medicines, utensils, and others.

    Ge Xuan clicked on the weapon section and found that it was full of top-notch weapons and armors with astonishingly high prices. Many of them were actually produced by Dolu Trading Company.  In addition, he accidentally discovered a number of weapons of order without a price tag.  With the development of science and technology so far, humans are still unable to create weapons of order. It is estimated that all the weapons listed here are obtained from the ruins of ancient civilizations.

    The second item is cheat books. There are a vast number of cheat books, and the prices are also astonishingly high.  Even though they are publicly sold items, some of the secrets are actually not bad, and you can even find unique copies among them.  The reason for this is that a unique secret book is not necessarily good, and even if it is good, it is useless. Everyone has a different constitution and must be suitable for their own cultivation.

    Someone said a long time ago: "The best secret skills in the world are the secret skills created by oneself. The secrets left by predecessors cannot be completely suitable for the physique of future generations." Therefore, the best secrets are the ones that suit your own practice.  However, ordinary people cannot tell which secret book is suitable for them, so they need the help and guidance of teachers. The importance of sect teachers is evident.

    Ge Xuan was secretly happy in his heart. He was worried that he would not have any skills to pass on to his disciples. With such a vast "classic warehouse", there was no need to worry about this.  Of course, you must first improve your disciple's rank, which is the foundation of strength.

    Advancement, practicing appropriate secrets, and creating your own secret skills are the necessary sequence.  There is no secret in Ge Xuan's hands, but his practice covers almost all fields, so he can only train disciples in this way. This determines that Rainbow Sect is definitely different from other existing sects.

    After reading the secret book, Ge Xuan turned his attention to medicine.  There are all kinds of strange things here, and there are all kinds of weird medicines. Some can replenish energy consumption, some can heal injuries, and some can directly increase brain wave energy.  Ge Xuan also discovered the colorful beads and life beads for cultivating the starry sky. The quantity was small, but the price was astonishingly high. It seems that Ran Yuxin sold them and used them to earn an astonishing wealth for Duolu.  In addition, there are medicinal foods here, which come from the realm of the Mantis Goddess. The price is much lower, but the quantity is huge.

    Ge Xuan dare not give medicine to his disciples casually, because most of the medicines here have not passed the double-blind test, some medicines are in very small quantities, and no one knows their efficacy and side effects.

    The so-called double-blind test is a necessary means to prove the efficacy of the drug - three groups of people with similar physiques, one group is given medication, one group is given a placebo, and one group is given nothing. After a period of time, the effect will be seen.  It must produce a response that is significantly different from the other two groups to prove the drug is effective.  Such an experiment cannot be done once; it would have to be conducted on a large number of people.  In addition to this, toxicity testing of drugs is also essential.

    It takes a lot of testing to prove that the drug is effective.  However, the drugs here are all so-called "exotic treasures" and it is impossible to test them in large quantities. This creates a problem. A drug that is effective for one person may be poisonous to another person.

    While Ge Xuan was watching, Gu Rongjuan and the other girls finished recording the information and gathered around him one after another, also watching.

    Gu Rongjuan suddenly pointed to one of the lines and said in amazement: "Teacher, look at thisthis thing called 'Pingbu Qingyun Pill' can directly upgrade people from the initial level to the peak level. It's amazing! But the price is a bit expensive.  ¡­¡±

    Ge Xuan took a look and saw that this pill was priced at 100 billion crystal coins, and it was the only one.  He glanced at the introduction, shook his head, and said: "It's not a question of whether it's expensive or not. This elixir was obtained from the ruins of an ancient civilization. I only got three pills in total at the beginning, and two of them were taken by others, and they did have an effect."  , it is said that as long as you endure endless pain, you can be promoted to the peak level. However, the first two pills are effective, which does not mean that this one is also effective. People who take them have different physiques, and the effects may be very different. There is no point in taking the risk of doing drug experiments on yourself.  It¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    He pointed to another drug called "Qingxin Dan" and said: "If you want to buy it, buy this one too. It is a mass-produced drug and has passed double-blind testing. The special material structure in it is also public, and it is minimally toxic to the human body."  , but it can keep people awake Practitioners of the halo system often have headaches when practicing.It can effectively relieve the symptoms of dizziness. Although it is expensive, you can give it a try"

    The medicinal ingredients and internal material structure of Qingxin Dan are public. The reason why it is so expensive is because the manufacturing process is extremely complex and requires the use of a large amount of rare materials. The scrap rate is also astonishingly high, reaching 99%.  Point ninety-nine.  Therefore, although it has been put into mass production, the price remains high, with the unit price reaching as high as 100 million crystal coins.

    Hearing what Ge Xuan said, the female staff member on the side said hurriedly: "Senior, your vision is really brilliant! This medicine has indeed been selling very well recently. I heard that the top 100 major sects have purchased it, and the top ten sects have even purchased tens of thousands of pills, because  It consumes a lot of energy. Every time they reach a critical moment in practice and want to make a breakthrough, most people will feel dizzy. If they don¡¯t want to give up halfway, they can only take it to keep their minds clear"

    Ge Xuan nodded and secretly decided to buy a batch for his disciples and let them take it every day as snacks.

    After reading the medicine, he continued to browse the next item of equipment.  Here is a list of various gadgets with different uses, all of which are helpful to practitioners.  Some are needed for adventure, some are needed for cultivation, some can temporarily improve combat effectiveness, and some are of great benefit to advancing to the next level.

    After looking at it for a long time, his eyes focused on an instrument called "Shi Huan Chong".  This is an egg-shaped instrument that is held in the mouth when used. It was also obtained from ancient ruins and cannot be made.  According to reports, it is a disposable product that can help practitioners of the Halo series break through the "initial ring imprisonment" and directly break through from the initial ring stage to the Viking level.

    Ge Xuan did the math and found that many of his disciples were still in the initial ring stage, especially those lesbian girls. Ninety percent of them were not at the Viking level. If they had this kind of "power ring rush", it would save a lot of effort.  .

    His eyes glanced at the price. The unit price was five billion crystal coins, and buying two hundred of them only cost one trillion. It was considered cheap and good quality.  Thinking of this, he made a purchase on the spot.

    "How to buy this?" he asked the female staff opposite.

    "Oh, connect directly to the guild network and order the purchase with your mind. The guild's network covers Poseidon City and its surrounding areas. Buying and selling is very convenient! Network connectors are very cheap. Every sect that registers, the administration  There are ten pieces for free." The female staff member said as she took out a box of needle crystals and handed them to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan opened it and saw that there were a thousand pieces in the box.

    When she met Ge Xuan, a "big customer", the female employee earned a lot of commissions, and she was thinking of repaying it. This was also a generous act for her, so she gave away a box at once.

    "Senior, in this VIP room, you don't need anything to log into the Internet directly, but when you leave here, you need this needle-shaped crystal. You can embed it into the wrist optical brain and you can log into the Internet!" She  explained with a smile.

    Ge Xuan nodded, clicked directly on the virtual page in front of him, purchased two hundred "Shi Huan Chong", and designated the delivery location as the newly purchased central square.  When paying, he found that he only paid 900 billion. According to the unit price of 5 billion, two hundred crystals require one trillion crystal coins. How come he paid 100 billion less?

    The female staff member was shocked when she saw him paying one trillion yuan without blinking an eye, and then she looked at him with stars in her eyes.  She has seen many sect teachers who are rich, but there are not many people like Ge Xuan who can casually pay one trillion yuan. Not only are they not many, they are also very rare.

    Although the Ring of Power can break through the confinement of the First Ring, it is not uncommon in Poseidon City to break through to the Viking level. The female staff cannot understand that paying a trillion for this all at once, and feels that it is not worth it.

    She became more enthusiastic, put on a ladylike posture, straightened her hair, deliberately pulled the hem of her skirt up a little, revealing her pink and white thighs, and then said with a smile: "Senior, did you underpay by 100 billion? Isn't that right?  Strangely, the guild stipulates that old sects that have been registered with the bureau for five years will have discounts. The discount rate for each item is different, but the longer the sect exists, the greater the discount rate, such as this 'power ring'  , a 5% discount will be given after five years, a 10% discount will be given after ten years, and so on Your Rainbow Gate has a history of twelve years, so it is a 10% discount!"

    After a pause, she added: "In addition, the biggest discount holders are the top 100 sects. For the same purchase, the top 100 sects will enjoy a 20% discount, and the top 50 sects will enjoy a 30% discount.  , the top ten sects enjoy a 40% discount, the fifth and fourth ranked sects enjoy a 50% discount, the second and third ranked sects receive a 40% discount, and the first ranked sect enjoys the highest discount, only a 30% discount!¡±

    Ge Xuan secretly thought to himself that it seemed that the guild's resources were heavily tilted towards the top 100 sects. The number one sect only had to pay 30% off, but he had to pay 10% off. This difference was too big. Indeed, as E Qinglong said,  A world of difference.  For certain things you need, it would be wiser to wait until Rainbow Gate reaches the top 100 before purchasing them.

    Thinking of this, he closed the item column and looked at the other permissions on the page.??The ranking of sects is based on the pirate gold ship, but if you don¡¯t register here and open the permissions, you will not get the guild discounts. Regardless of registering the sect or opening the permissions, you need to pay a sky-high handling fee. This is why the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination was  The reason why this permission is not enabled is because it is not necessary.

    His eyes continued to move, and then he looked at the authority for qualification promotion, and asked the female staff: "What does this authority mean?"

    "Oh, that's it. Once this permission is enabled, your contribution points to the guild will be accumulated. The contribution points come from the item transactions with the guild. The same training item may be sold to other adventurers for a higher price.  , sold to the guild at a lower price, but with contribution points.

    "There are other special ways to obtain contribution points. Once they accumulate to a certain amount, your status can be promoted! You also know that the guild is composed of countless members. We, the public officials, serve the members. Membership is divided into preliminary  There are five types: members, formal members, internal members, honorary members and core members, divided according to the size of their contribution points.

    ¡°When you reach the core membership level and accumulate contribution points, you can obtain membership representative qualifications, become a member of the board of directors, have the right to vote and be elected, and participate in the ten-year pirate conference. Once elected, you can become a guild director!¡±

    Ge Xuan already knows this. The difference between the current directors and the honorary directors is that one is in charge and the other is not. The other point is that the current directors are elected, while the honorary directors are determined by strength.  In addition, honorary directors can directly join the board of directors without accumulating contribution points and have the right to elect and be elected.

    However, there was one thing he didn't know yet. He only listened to the female staff member continue to introduce: "When electing directors, as long as the contribution points of the top one hundred sects meet the standard, they will all have one vote, and the top ten will have ten votes; and when electing standing directors,  At that time, the number one sect has the right to veto!"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan was shocked!  Have veto power?  Doesn't this mean that as long as the top-ranked sect doesn't want anyone to be elected as the executive director, no matter how powerful that person is or how high his support rate is, he will definitely not be able to become the executive director?

    The meteorite area is actually a dependent society. Ordinary people rely on a certain corps or organization, small corps rely on large corps, large corps rely on super strong people, and super strong people rely on guild directors. Corps without backers can easily be eliminated by surrounding forces.

    In such a world, the standing director standing at the top of the pyramid is like the center of power, a flag representing orthodoxy. There will always be forces coming to rely on it. This is the custom in the meteorite area.  Ge Xuan came here this time just to seize the director seat for his own power, elect the executive director, and gain the right to be a righteous person. However, he did not expect that the number one sect would have a veto power when electing the executive director.  , directly veto the candidate!

    Ge Xuan couldn't help but sigh. Voodoo had collected too little information in this regard, and he couldn't be blamed. After all, he was a New Viking survivor and had a taboo against the pirate guild.  The Fifth True Source, the leader of the Fifth Corps, was also a strong man who had only been around for less than ten years, so he was not clear about this aspect either.  As for the other powerful people in the Fallen Community, there are many honorary directors, but none of them are current directors. None of the honorary directors controlled by Charlene and Verina have participated in the election. This has led to Ge Xuan's lack of information. Such a major event has only been known until now.  .

    As a result, the ranking of this sect has risen to a crucial position. As long as it does not achieve the first place, or there is no first sect in the alliance, then there is no chance of being elected as the executive director.

    Just listen to the female staff continue to say: "When the first sect exercises the right of veto, it also needs to meet the standard of contribution points, otherwise it will not be able to exercise the right of veto, so the contribution points are very important. Many sects would rather eat a little bit on the amount when buying and selling items.  If you lose money, you will also trade directly with the guild, which leads to the guild controlling a large number of rare items"

    Ge Xuan was no longer in the mood to listen anymore. He planned to rush to the pirate gold ship immediately to register and participate in the sect rankings.

 Volume 1 Chapter 414 New Semester Registration

    Chapter 414: Registration for the new semester

    Ge Xuan stood up and planned to leave. After taking two steps, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "My Rainbow Gate stored a small box here many years ago. Can you give it to me?"

    The female staff member hurriedly checked on the optical computer, and then said with a smile: "This is indeed the case, please follow me, senior."

    The sect management office has a storage room to store important items for each sect.  Many sects are registered by adventurers. They register the sect only to buy and sell adventure items. They neither participate in the sect rankings nor have a residence. They usually store important things in the sect bureau.

    Other big gold banks throughout the meteorite area also have storage services, such as Viking Gold Bank, but they are not as convenient as here.  Usually, as long as the items are not large in size, adventurers will choose to store them here.  After all, this is an institution under the guild, so its credibility is absolutely no problem and it is safer.

    The storage office is located on the other side of the building. Ge Xuan found a hall there. From time to time, people came to register for the sect. It looked like they were all adventure groups.  Only then did he realize that Gu Rongjuan drove the shuttle car directly to the place where VIPs were received. On this side was the office hall of the sect administration, where ordinary business was handled.

    The storage office is located in the safe room below. Under the leadership of the female staff, Ge Xuan passed through thick security doors and entered a room full of metal cabinets.  All metal cabinets here are of standard size, with a cubic capacity.

    Ge Xuan paid the high storage fee and took out a small box from the designated metal cabinet.  This is a colorful box with a lock on the door. Ge Xuan doesn't have the key, so it seems he can only open it violently.  He didn't have time to check what was inside, so he just carried the box out of the storage room, said goodbye to the female staff, and boarded the "Pirate Throne" shuttle surrounded by the women, heading towards the middle of the Banner Whale Palace.  It is said that the boarding dock for pirate gold ships is there.

    When he arrived at the boarding pier, Ge Xuan discovered that it was actually a teleportation point. The garage in front of the waiting hall was full of shuttle cars and there was a lot of people.  Gu Rongjuan took the initiative to find people to inquire, and then she realized that the time was just right, the new semester was about to begin, and these people were all here to register.

    The Pirate Golden Ship stipulates that one semester is three months, and each sect can send a class of fifty disciples to participate in the ranking assessment.  At this time, the sect rankings will be refreshed again, and new classes will be open for registration.

    The shuttles in the garage are very expensive, and many are even specially made. Although the Rainbow Gate rides on the "Pirate Throne", they can only be considered middle-to-upper-class at best, and they are inconspicuous. No one pays attention to them.  Ge Xuan led fifty disciples out of the garage, entered the waiting hall, and started lining up to enter the teleportation point.

    With bored waiting around him, Ge Xuan listened intently to the discussions around him, hoping to learn more about the pirate gold ship.  He soon discovered that most of the discussion was about the new ranking of the sect.

    ¡°I wonder if the last top sect, ¡®Cross Style¡¯, can keep its top spot?¡± A lean old man whispered.

    "It's very difficult. I heard that in the mock test the previous month, the performance of 'Natural Way' was even better. It's possible that things will change this time!" Another old man with a big head and a very small body said.

    "I heard that there is a new cosmic stream that has just been created by Mr. Ashcroft, the executive director. It was very good in last month's quiz. If things change, this cosmic stream will be capped in one fell swoop!" The third one with a big belly said.  said the old man.

    "When you mention this, I really don't understand. Lord Askov is from the Zerg race. How can he teach the Halo warriors to practice? And he does it with great success. He has achieved great results in a short period of time. It's really amazing!" That big head and body  The little old man sighed.

    "What do you know? A capable person can do anything! I heard that Mr. Ascroft has understood the way of heaven. At that level, different paths lead to the same goal. Where are the life system and the aura system? He can naturally discern the cultivation rules of the aura system and teach some  A disciple of the halo system, you can't catch him at your fingertips? You're a big-headed tadpole, even this is weird, I think you're weird!" The big-bellied old man obviously looked down on the big-headed old man, with a look of contempt on his face.

    The big-headed old man was not angry even when the other party called him a "big-headed tadpole." He scratched his big head, laughed stupidly, and said, "Didn't I praise Lord Ascroft for being so powerful? When did I have one-tenth of his power?"  If you have the ability, it would be great if my 'Tadpole House' also enters the top 100!"

    "You just want to have one-tenth of Lord Ascroft's ability? Humph! What a dream! I don't think Tadpole House will even be able to enter the top 100 in a thousand years!" The big-bellied old man despised it.

    This group of people looked like teachers from small sects. Judging from their conversations, it was inferred that none of the sects under their names were among the top 100.  Ge Xuan heard Askerov's name repeatedly and felt wary.  It turns out that the fake Askov also founded a sect and is very good at it. It seems that he needs to pay attentionThere are ten teleport points to the pirate gold ship, all of which are open.  The long queue kept moving forward, very fast.  Soon after, it was finally Ge Xuan's turn to open the Rainbow Gate, and he led his disciples into the teleportation point.

    It was a square carriage that could accommodate fifty or sixty people.  Ge Xuan was the last one to step in, the compartment door was closed, and the next moment they appeared in space, with a shuttle boat carrying them forward!  It turns out that the teleportation point was to transfer them to the shuttle boat, not directly to the pirate gold ship.  But where is the pirate gold ship?

    Ge Xuan looked around through the porthole and found that he was not far from Poseidon City. The lights of the main city of Poseidon City were behind him. He could even see the Flag Whale Palace, but the huge Flag Whale Palace was already there.  It became the size of a matchbox, and there was darkness ahead. There was nothing as far as the eye could see. Where would this shuttle boat take them?

    Just when he was puzzled, he suddenly felt something was wrong. The shuttle boat he was in suddenly emitted a golden light and shot forward. This golden light actually brought order!

    He was shocked. Can a ship launch an orderly attack?  His perception immediately spread out, scanning the shuttle boat, and then found that his perception could not penetrate the hull of the boat!

    With Ge Xuan's current strength and knowledge, he quickly concluded that this was not a shuttle boat in the usual sense, it was more like a metal life, and it should be able to transform. Now it has just become a shuttle boat.  It¡¯s just the appearance!

    The golden light was getting brighter and brighter. Ge Xuan felt the order and rules contained in it. His heart moved. If he had some enlightenment, he made some guesses and couldn't help but cast his gaze straight ahead.  As he expected, with the golden light shining, the originally empty dark space in front seemed to open a big curtain, and a huge golden ship appeared behind the scenes!

    No wonder he didn¡¯t find any pirate gold ship in the past few days in Poseidon City. Now the answer is revealed. This pirate gold ship is actually invisible, avoiding the scanning of his perception!

    The weird shuttle boat instantly penetrated through the crack in the curtain that was opened at a corner, and the space curtain closed again.  Ge Xuan looked at the rear and found that from the side of the "curtain", the light could be seen through. Not only could he see the city of Poseidon clearly below, but the scenery was also magnified by the curtain. The lights of thousands of houses were clearly visible, and the Banner Whale Palace was no longer visible.  It's not a matchbox, but it's the size of a sandbox, as if it's right under your feet.

    He set his sights on the "bow" of the Banner Whale Palace, where the directors live and work. I wonder if "Askrov" is there?

    While he was meditating, the shuttle began to slow down, and soon it anchored in the docking area of ??the pirate gold ship.

    Ge Xuan did not step onto the ship's splint, because the shuttle boat had just stopped, and the fifty-one of them were once again transported into a square compartment. The compartment door opened, and there was a semicircular hall in front of them.  They have entered the cabin of the pirate gold ship.

    In the center of the semi-circular hall hangs a golden plaque with the words "Registration Hall" written on it.  At this moment, the hall was full of people.  Ge Xuan led his disciples away from the teleportation point. He glanced around and found a crowd gathered in front of a display screen.

    He led his disciples to squeeze forward, and quickly saw clearly that a hundred sect names were listed on the display screen, and there was a line of prompts on the left indicating that this was the new sect ranking.

    The names of a hundred sects are full of glory, which also represents strength and resource allocation.

    "Imy Moon Moon Sect has entered the rankings!" A very excited voice sounded.

    Ge Xuan looked for fame and saw an old man with a white beard waving his fists vigorously and running around, so excited that he didn't know what to do.

    "My Purple Light Clubhas also entered the rankings! Woohoo" Another gray-haired old man shouted tremblingly, and then cried with joy, even crying in public.

    There were also some old men who stood in front of the ranking list without saying a word for a long time, their eyes wandering over the ranking list, and then their expressions became dull.  These people can tell at a glance that their sect has not made it into the rankings.

    Ge Xuan looked at the rankings carefully and soon discovered that there were various sects here with all kinds of names.  The top ten are: Cross Flow, Cosmic Flow, Natural Way, Gongyang Family, Lieyan Sect, Apocalypse Sect, Fenglan Society, Wisdom Clan, Poseidon Gang, Lily Sect.

    "Brother, you are so ambitious when you look at the top ten! Alas, I am not that ambitious. I just want to get into the rankings. Unfortunately, I failed again this time"

    A sighing voice came to Ge Xuan's ears. He turned around and found an old man with a big head and a small body standing next to him. He was the man he had just seen in the waiting hall. At that time, this man was not angry when he was despised, but he had a big personality.  He seems to be a trustworthy person.

    "You call it 'Big Head Tadpole'?" Ge Xuan said with a smile.

    "Huh? Do you know me?" The big-headed tadpole scratched the back of his head.

    "do not know.  "

    "Then how do you know my nickname? Did I become so famous unknowingly? Even before I entered the rankings, I became famous in Poseidon City?" The big-headed tadpole's whole body shook when he spoke, and he really looked like a big-headed tadpole.  tadpole.

    The disciples following behind him turned red when they heard that their teacher was so narcissistic. However, Poseidon City¡¯s tradition of respecting teachers made them dare not interrupt when the teacher was speaking.

    The big-headed tadpole finally realized that what he said was a bit embarrassing, but he glared at the disciples indifferently, and then said to Ge Xuan: "Brother, which sect are you from? Judging from your appearance, this is your first time here.  Bar?"

    Ge Xuan nodded and told the truth: "The sect I created is called Rainbow Sect. It's exactly what you said. It's my first time here to participate in the sect rankings."

    "Look! How accurate is my guess?" The big-headed tadpole suddenly became proud and said, "You look like a young man, but you are a sect teacher. If you have not undergone surgery, then you must be a strong jumper, and the entire Poseidon  In the city, there are only a dozen or so jump warriors in total. Even if I have never seen them, I still know their general appearance. If you are not among them, then this must be your first time here!"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly. This big-headed tadpole looked carefree, but his logical thinking was clear.

    "Well, are there more than ten leaping masters in Poseidon City? Who are they?" Ge Xuan asked curiously.

    As soon as he said this, the big-headed tadpole looked at him up and down, and said doubtfully: "Are you really a strong jumper? Didn't you do surgery to make you younger?"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer.  The big-headed tadpole thought he had acquiesced, and immediately became excited and said: "Haha, I found a treasure! Many guys have surgery to make themselves look like young people. A true leaping powerhouse is rare to see. Unexpectedly  I actually got to meet someone today"

    He then said to Ge Xuan familiarly: "Brother, since you are a strong leaper, you must be older than me, and my title of 'brother' is correct. It's your first time here. I'm afraid you still have a lot of things."  Don¡¯t you know? If you don¡¯t understand anything, ask me. I¡¯ll answer all your questions! Hehe, as long as you get involved in the future, brother, don¡¯t forget to support me.¡±

    "Then you have to join in." Ge Xuan said with a smile.

    "You will definitely be able to get in!" Big-headed Tadpole said hurriedly, "Although the competition here is about the ability to teach disciples, the quality of the teachers themselves is also very important. Didn't you see that eight of the top ten teachers are leapfrog experts?  ?¡±

    "Oh? Which eight?"

    The big-headed tadpole pointed to the top ten positions on the ranking list and said: "Look! The top four sects this time are Cross Flow, Universe Flow, Natural Way, and Gongyang Family. The head teachers of these four sects are all standing directors of the guild.  The leader of the Five Flame Sect, the Flame King, is the senior current director. The following five sects, in addition to the Sixth Apocalypse Sect and the Tenth Lily Sect, there are also teachers from the other three - Fenglan Society, Wisdom Clan, and Poseidon Clan.  They are all strong leapers."

    Ge Xuan stared at the second cosmic flow and asked tentatively: "I heard that the cosmic flow is a newly rising sect?"

    "Yes!" the big-headed tadpole said excitedly, "Speaking of this sect, that's amazing! The sect was founded by Master Ascroft. In the last issue, they participated in the sect rankings for the first time and immediately got the second position.  , This has never happened before in the history of the sect! If this issue goes well, it is likely to be the first! Lord Askov will make history"

    The two were chatting, leaving the big ranking screen and walking towards the registration cabins around the hall.

    The half circle around the hall is full of registration cabins. There are estimated to be hundreds of them. Each registration cabin covers an area of ??1,000 square meters. It is very spacious and can accommodate fifty people.  There are constantly sects entering to register, but due to the large number of cabins, it is not crowded.

    The two found two empty registration cabins next to each other, and Tadpole said: "Brother, your Rainbow Gate has been registered with the guild, right? Handing the registration information to the registration cabin will save a lot of registration time.  I'm also taking my disciples to register, see you later!" After saying that, he led his disciples into an empty cabin first.

    Ge Xuan led fifty female disciples into another empty cabin. The cabin door was closed, and a white light flashed across everyone.  Ge Xuan knew that this was a test of the disciples' strength and told them not to move.

    Soon after, the results came out.  The screen in the cabin showed that among the fifty female disciples, there were seven second-level Viking-level disciples, including Wu Duohua, whom Ge Xuan first met, and the other two disciples who were also disciples at the beast-taming ruins; the second-level Viking-level junior  There are twelve people, of whom only six are lesbian girls; the other twenty-one are all in the initial ring stage and are all lesbians. The weakest one is Zhang Zhi, who is only at the seventh level of the initial ring.

    "Zhang Zhi, isn't your grandfather the chief judge of the Court of Final Appeal? Why are you so weak?" Gu Rongjuan said with a frown.

    Zhang Zhi¡¯s little face showedHe said, "The judges of the Court of Final Appeal are all ordinary people. That is stipulated by the pirate gold ship. The strong cannot enter the Court of Final Appeal! According to my grandfather, this is also a kind of balance. The Court of Final Appeal represents Poseidon."  The interests of the general public in Winter City! My grandfather is no exception. His strength is very poor. I did not get any good genes from his old man, so his natural strength is not very good. If the genes were good, how could he enter the Rainbow Gate? I don¡¯t know what year he would have entered.  Being accepted by other sects"

    ¡° Later on, she realized something was wrong. Wouldn¡¯t this belittle the Rainbow Gate?  She was so frightened that she quickly covered her mouth and glanced at Ge Xuan secretly.

    Gu Rongjuan also glanced at Ge Xuan and saw that the teacher was not angry, so she reprimanded her: "If you are weak, just work hard and don't hold our class back! This time is about the ranking of the sect. Only by ranking high can the sect have success."  Greater development, understand?¡±

    "I understand!" Zhang Zhi said pitifully.  But she thought in her heart: Do you think you are the only one who wants to compete for ranking?  What a big joke!  Didn¡¯t you notice that the disciples brought by other sects are all Viking-level?  Nearly half of the people in my class are still in the beginning stage. It would be nice if they are not ranked at the bottom by then

    There were many other lesbians who had the same idea as her, and they were all muttering to themselves.  Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan suddenly said: "Everyone, work hard, this time we must strive for first place!"

    "What? Teacher? Youyou mean first?" Guan Ying thought she heard wrong and couldn't help but ask again.

    "Well, everyone, work hard for three months and strive for first place. I will do my best to improve your rank! Okay, enter the sect information registered by the guild into the registration cabin. You can complete the registration procedures here. I will go out and take a look.  Look." After Ge Xuan said this, he opened the door and walked out.

    The disciples looked at each other in shock, unable to believe that what they heard was true. Even Gu Rongjuan remained silent.  They looked at Ge Xuan's back and didn't know what to say.

    It wasn¡¯t until Ge Xuan¡¯s back disappeared that Gu Rongjuan stammered: ¡°Teacher, hehe is encouraging us, giving us a high goal, let uslet us work hard¡±

    "This Even if you set a high goal, it can't be unrealistic, right? If you strive for the top 100, is it still reasonable to strive for the first place? Who here can believe it?" Guan Ying whispered.

    "That's right! Don't be last in the last place when the time comes" Zhang Zhi muttered again.

    "Shut up!" Gu Rongjuan showed off her dignity as a senior sister and reprimanded, "Don't say any more discouraging words in the future! Why don't you go and input the information for me?"

    Ge Xuan heard all the discussions of the disciples, and he didn't take it seriously. Some things did not need explanation. It would not be too late to wait until the transformation of the life mark was officially carried out.  Now he has to go through the teacher assessment and pass the verification of the pirate gold ship to prove that he is qualified to be a teacher.

    At this time, the big-headed tadpole also walked out of the registration cabin. When he saw him, he immediately came up to him and said, "Brother, are you going for qualification verification? Let's go together. I feel that my strength has improved a lot recently. I am planning to take the exam again. Let's see.  Let¡¯s see if we can get an intermediate professional title!¡±

    It would be nice to have someone who is familiar with this place as a companion. Ge Xuan nodded, and the two of them walked to the left side of the registration hall, where there was an entrance leading to the Teacher Assessment Office.

 Volume 1 Chapter 415 Teacher Assessment

    Chapter 415 Teacher Assessment

    The Teacher Assessment Office is located on the left side of the registration hall. Ge Xuan judged from his sense of direction that it should be on the left front of the pirate gold ship, close to the deck.  Of course, this is just speculation. The interior of the pirate gold ship is very special. His perception cannot penetrate it. The entire space has an absolute order that blocks perception.

    He and the big-headed tadpole walked along a corridor. The corridor was extremely wide, comparable to the huge passages inside Foshan, with a diameter of 500 meters, which could allow small and medium-sized warships to navigate.  Along the way, you can also see many old men and women walking in twos and threes. It seems that they are all going to evaluate the teachers.

    "Brother, you have to work harder when the time comes. The higher the professional title, the greater the benefits." The big-headed tadpole said happily.

    "Oh? I'd like to hear the details!" Ge Xuan sincerely asked for advice.

    "You must already know that after registering here, each class will have the opportunity to practice in the Golden Ship's internal venue, but this practice is time-limited. After registration, you can only receive 10,000 yuan in time coins. As a class  As for activity funds, one yuan of time coin can allow each disciple to stay in a standard training ground for a standard hour. If ten thousand yuan is evenly distributed, each disciple can only get two hundred hours of training time. One semester is three months. These two hundred hours are combined.  Not much, so you need to earn time coins for the disciples to use!

    "In order to encourage the enthusiasm of teachers in the sect, Pirate Golden Ship will pay teachers. The higher the teacher's professional title, the more monthly salary he will receive! Professional titles are divided into five levels: junior, intermediate, senior, special, and great sage.  Each level of pirate gold ship will give a corresponding salary. The monthly salary of junior teachers is 10,000 yuan, the intermediate level is 20,000 yuan, the senior level is 50,000 yuan, and the special level teacher is 100,000 yuan! As for the monthly salary of the great sage level, I am not sure In fact, as long as you get  With a senior professional title, the salary alone can allow all the disciples in the class to stay in the pirate gold ship for the entire semester! The remaining time coins can be used for other purposes"

    The two flew close to the ground at extremely fast speeds. As they spoke, they turned a corner and entered the door of the Teacher Assessment Office.  A huge pressure suddenly came, and the big-headed tadpole trembled and almost fell to the ground.

    Ge Xuan looked up in surprise and found a giant statue standing inside the gate. The statue was one thousand meters high, majestic and majestic. It was shaped like a giant spirit god!

    This statue of the giant spirit god has dark eyes, looking down at the people, and the huge sense of oppression is emitted by the eyes.  Ge Xuan stared at his eyes, feeling a suction coming from him, and his soul seemed to be sinking into a bottomless abyss!  He hurriedly mobilized his half of the enhanced consciousness wave to resist, but found that even this half of the enhanced consciousness wave showed signs of instability. He couldn't help but be shocked. This phenomenon was unprecedented!

    Fortunately, it was just instability, nothing else, and he calmed down quickly.

    The big-headed tadpole kept staring at him when he looked into the eyes of the statue of the giant spirit god.  When Tadpole thought about it, Ge Xuan would definitely lose his composure. This is something that all new teachers have. He wanted to see the joke of this leap master and then make fun of Ge Xuan.  Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan seemed a little strange at first, but then he reacted as usual, and nothing happened!

    "God Odin! Brother, you are indeed a master of leaping. You are different from ordinary people! As far as I know, all the teachers will lose their composure when they arrive here for the first time and be frightened by this statue. This is what every teacher does.  You are the only exception to the process that needs to be experienced, and you have to admire it" The big-headed tadpole shook his head in admiration.

    Ge Xuan raised his eyes and looked around, and found that among the teachers who arrived, some of them collapsed to the ground in fear, trembling, while the veterans did not dare to look into the eyes of the statue.

    Being able to be a teacher, at least at the honorary director level, and all masters of order, it feels a bit incredible to be intimidated by a statue.  He couldn't help but ask: "What on earth is this?"

    "I don't know either," the big-headed tadpole spread his hands and said, "Actually, it's just a scare, and there is no real harm to the body Some people say that looking at the eyes of the statue is good for it, and it is also a special practice.  , can strengthen the resistance to fluctuations in consciousness. It is said that this benefit can be reflected after the life jump, but few people actually do this, after all, they will make a fool of themselves."

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan thought about it for a moment, nodded thoughtfully, and then walked inside.

    After walking past the statue, he realized that there was actually text on the back of the statue of the giant spirit god, which was another ranking list.  This ranking is not a ranking of martial arts, but a ranking of teacher qualifications.

    The statue is one kilometer high and has a huge back area, so there are many names displayed on it. Hundreds of thousands of names are densely arranged on it.

    Ge Xuan glanced at the top ten names and found that he didn't know any of those names. He continued to look back, but still didn't see a familiar name.

    The big-headed tadpole smiled and said: "This is the overall ranking of all the teachers of the Pirate Golden Ship. Basically, no one in the top 100 is still alive."??¡±

    "oh?"

    "Brother, you also know that jump masters are said to be immortal. In fact, their lifespan is limited, but it is much longer than ordinary people. As for the strong people of order like me, their lifespan is shorter, and the pirate gold ship does not exist.  Over the years, it is not unusual for the first hundred teachers to pass away.

    "Look! Many of the first one hundred teachers have very weird names. It is suspected that they are not from Earth at all. Such names do not belong to any existing race. Therefore, some people have always suspected that this pirate gold ship is also a relic of ancient civilization  ¡­¡±

    Ge Xuan looked up and saw that it was indeed the case. The name ranked first had more than thirty syllables alone. None of the names of the three tribes of humans, gods, and insects had such weird pronunciation.

    "We call the number one Light Sage because his name emits golden light from time to time," Tadpole introduced with a smile, "Actually, those who can rank in the top 10,000 in this ranking are basically Great Sages.  Teacher, among the current sect teachers in Poseidon City, few can reach the top ten thousand, and even fewer among the top one thousand. There are only those who are strong in leaping. It is said that Master Ascroft's ranking has risen very much.  Come on, we have entered the top one thousand! The names that have recently been assessed will be highlighted, you see"

    Ge Xuan looked in the direction of his finger, and sure enough he found Askerov's name in the second half of the first thousand names, ranked 782.

    His eyes continued to move forward, and he found three more names highlighted, namely Gongyang Feitian at 657, Fa Ziran at 302, and Cross Tianzun at 126.  These three people are all standing directors of the guild, and control Gongyang Family, Natural Way and Cross Flow respectively.  Another person also entered the top one thousand, ranking nine hundred and sixty-sixth after Ascroft, the Flame King of the Flame Gate.

    Just listen to the big-headed tadpole continue to laugh: "Brother, every teacher who comes to register has a ranking. You have just come to register and have not yet conducted the teacher assessment. Your ranking should be at the bottom and in the red state. If you fail to pass the elementary level,  If there is a teacher assessment, then the name will disappear from the statue, and the sect under his command will not be eligible to participate in the ranking."

    Ge Xuan looked at the bottom of the ranking list, where his name indeed appeared, ranked 789,377, marked in red.

    "Let's go. I feel that my strength has improved recently. I hope to be admitted to the intermediate professional title. Then my ranking will rise again and my monthly salary will be twice as high as it is now. In that case, my Tadpole House may be able to squeeze into the previous one.  It's so big" the big-headed tadpole said, taking the lead and flying forward.

    The Teacher Assessment Office feels like a mast on a pirate¡¯s golden ship, piercing the sky, no matter how high it is.  This mast was the thickest at the bottom, with a diameter of about thirty meters. Ge Xuan followed the big-headed tadpole and flew into the mast. The scenery in front of him changed, and it turned out to be a sky full of stars, as if he was in the universe.  A series of stars formed a grand arrow pointing in the direction overhead.

    "Brother, this mast is layered, just like a pagoda. Each layer is a cosmic space. Now we are at the bottom. If we want to take the test, we must make the flight speed reach the speed of light. At that time, the physical body will jump through space and enter the third layer.  On the first floor, there is also a universe full of stars. If you pass the basic knowledge test there, you will automatically enter the second floor. At that time, you will meet the giant spirit examiner. If you defeat it, you can pass the second floor and have the primary qualification.  ." Big-headed tadpole introduced.

    "Basic knowledge assessment? Examiner of the Giant Spirit God?" Ge Xuan couldn't react for a while.

    "Yes! If you want to teach students, of course you must have basic cultivation knowledge, otherwise you will mislead your students? However, this assessment man does not need to worry, because you can retake the exam! Every time you fail the assessment, the system will give you a standard answer  , and then give a tutoring course for teachers to tutor on the spot. After tutoring, they will be assessed again. If they still fail, repeat the above steps. As long as you have patience, you will pass the assessment one day In fact, the assessment of primary qualifications does not  It¡¯s not difficult, I retaken the exam six times and passed it successfully!¡±

    "Retake the exam six times?" Ge Xuan was stunned.

    "That's right! Regardless of retaking the exam six times, it actually doesn't take long. After practicing to our level, our nerves respond very quickly and we can memorize a huge amount of knowledge in a short time. It only took me more than a standard hour to retake the exam six times.  That's it, some guys are in a worse situation. They only know how to practice on their own and don't have any basic knowledge, so it's possible to retake the exam thousands of times!" the big-headed tadpole said a little proudly.

    He thought for a while, and the feeling of pride quickly faded away, and he said: "The knowledge test for intermediate professional titles is more difficult. Last time I passed more than ten standards after retaking it. For each higher level of professional title, it takes more time to retake it.  They are ten times that of the previous level, so I am afraid it will take more than a hundred standard hours to take the senior professional title exam! By analogy, it is more difficult to take the senior and special professional title exams I heard that many jump masters are stuck on this, ranking  That¡¯s why it¡¯s so low¡­¡±

    ??"Then what happened to the giant spirit examiner?" Ge Xuan continued to ask.

    "This mast has one level of knowledge assessment and one level of force assessment, which are staggered upwards. The second level is the force assessment for junior qualifications. There, there is a giant spirit god arranged on the pirate gold ship. It is not as big as the statue outside, but  He is very powerful and can order attacks, so he should not be underestimated! As long as he defeats the giant spirit god, he can pass the test and officially get the professional title! I passed the knowledge test on the third level last time, but unfortunately I passed the intermediate force test on the fourth level.  If I failed, I will try again this time. If I succeed, I will have an intermediate professional title!" said the big-headed tadpole full of hope.

    "Let's start!" After listening to the words for so long, Ge Xuan was already a little eager to give it a try.

    Next, the two of them accelerated forward at the same time in the direction of the star arrows, getting faster and faster, like two meteors streaking across the universe.  As their speed got closer and closer to the speed of light, the flow of time between the two of them became slower and slower, and the surrounding stars all changed in slow motion.

    Finally, when they reached the speed of light, their figures disappeared into the cosmic space here.

    Ge Xuan felt his consciousness tremble strongly. This was his first time flying at the speed of light. He had never done it before.  Common sense tells us that at the speed of light, an object cannot withstand the huge tearing force of space jumps and will collapse directly.  The stronger the cultivator, the more powerful the body will be, but even the peak level experts will find it difficult to resist this tearing force.  Ge Xuan could do it, but he didn't know how to do it and didn't dare to try it casually.

    This first experience gave him a lot of inspiration. He discovered that operating a space jump is actually very similar to teleportation, and both have to withstand the tearing force caused by breaking through the space.  However, the teleportation distance is much shorter, and the teleportation point must be within the reach of the perception and can be controlled, so the risk is very low.  The direction of the space jump is determined by the direction of the maximum acceleration when reaching the speed of light, and the distance of the space jump is related to the magnitude of the acceleration.  In other words, the parameters of space jump are related to the "acceleration vector".

    As for the jump point, just like when a ship makes a space jump, it must undergo huge calculations and must be determined with reference to the star map. Otherwise, if the jump point is located in a cosmic trap, there will be no remains.  Even so, it is still very dangerous to jump directly in space with the physical body, because there is an error in the jump point, and space drift often occurs. The size of the error is directly proportional to the distance of the space jump and inversely proportional to one's own strength.  The longer the space jump distance, the greater the error; the higher the strength, the stronger the control, the smaller the error.

    In addition, if the distance of the space jump is too long, the tearing force generated will be unimaginable, even with Ge Xuan's current strength, it is unbearable.

    In short, it is extremely dangerous to jump directly through space with the physical body. Even jump masters would not dare to try it casually in a normal universe. No one would make fun of their own lives.  But in the pirate gold ship, there is no such danger.  The cosmic space here is vast, just like the starry sky in cultivation, it is artificially created. No matter how you jump in space, it is just jumping from the cosmic space at the bottom of the mast to the first level of cosmic space.

    Ge Xuan realized this, so after jumping out of the first layer, he immediately flew in the opposite direction, accelerated to the speed of light again, jumped back to the bottom cosmic space, and then jumped to the first layer Through repeated trials, he quickly mastered it.  **Space jumping skills.

    "It seems that this Teacher Assessment Office is also a place where teachers can learn and practice. This physical space jump is the first lesson taught by the pirate gold ship" Ge Xuan thought silently.

    He didn¡¯t know that few people were as aware of this as he was, and even if they were, they wouldn¡¯t practice physical space jumping.  The average person's strength is only to comprehend the level of order, and it is difficult to control the error of the jumping point. In this meteorite area full of obstacles, the error is large. It is easy to encounter meteorites after jumping out. If the actual jumping point overlaps with the meteorite, it will  It causes space-time shocks that no one can bear.

    Ge Xuan practiced for a long time and felt that there was no big problem, so he stayed in the first level of the universe and did not jump back again.

    He was secretly happy that in the future, as long as he had a detailed star map, he would be able to directly space jump within the domain. He would no longer have to fly at sublight speed by boat, because the body was much smaller than the huge spaceship, and the chance of encountering meteorites at the jump point  It is also much smaller, not an order of magnitude. Spaceships cannot jump in space, but small ** can.  And if you leave the meteorite area and are in the empty outer space without the threat of meteorites in the sky, this technique is more practical and you can go wherever you want.

    When he was thinking about these questions, a mechanical system sound suddenly sounded in his mind: "A new assessor has been detected in the space. Can we start the knowledge assessment now?"

    This is the universe, sound cannot propagate, and system sound is emitted in the form of thought waves.  Ge Xuan was surprised to find that he could not find the source of the thought wave, and then he felt another burst of emotion.?, because the order of the universe is getting stronger and stronger, and it will soon become very different from the normal universe.

    Ge Xuan responded in the affirmative with his thoughts and feelings, and the voice prompted him to choose the type of text to take the test.

    "Siganbo is not a text that everyone can understand, but the text is different. It is actually a subculture. Each set of words can only express part of the real world, not all of it.

    A screen of light suddenly appeared in front of Ge Xuan, which was composed of various words and was constantly changing into new words.  He has some understanding of the thousands of words that have existed in the history of the earth, and has seen them even if he does not know their meanings. However, he has never seen most of the words on the light screen in front of him.

    He can be sure that they are not Zerg script, let alone O'Donoghue script, so there is only one possibility, they are all ancient script.

    As the light screen changed, he gradually found some familiar Zerg characters. With a thought in his mind, the light screen immediately changed, and it was covered with various Zerg characters.  The Zerg have a long history and have many more types of writing than the people on earth, which can be said to be a vast ocean.  As the light curtain stretches, these words are displayed one after another.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but he suddenly found the words ¡°Earth¡± under the new light curtain.

    "The Earth's writing is classified into the Zerg's writing. Is it true, as some Zerg think, that the Earth people are just a small 'inferior branch' of the Zerg?"

    This thought came to his mind, and at the same time, the mechanical voice sounded: "The candidate has chosen the Demetrius Tribe Galactic New Era Standard Text. Can you confirm?"

    "Demetrius is a member of the Galaxy?" Ge Xuan was stunned, but he still chose to confirm.

    "The assessment has officially begun!" Following this voice, a huge test paper appeared in space.

    Ge Xuan glanced at it and was surprised, the questions in this test paper were all-encompassing!  From biology to astronautics, from primitive farming to space manufacturing, from history and politics to physical chemistry, we have it all!

    Not only that, the test paper is actually a combination of physical objects and text.  For example, when taking a test on the internal structure of a spaceship, a spaceship actually appeared in space, and there was a light curtain above it, with test questions and prompts marked in text; when taking a biology test, there were also cosmic creatures, and they were still alive, but  They are bound by some kind of order and cannot move.

    "The sect teacher actually tests these things? This seems to be all basic knowledge. It doesn't seem to be of much help in teaching the disciples to practice, right?" Ge Xuan was a little dumbfounded.

    Of course, it cannot be said that these things are completely useless. If you want to teach real elites, it will not work if you do not have a wide range of knowledge.  The so-called analogy, having extensive knowledge is of great help to practitioners in understanding the universe.  The further you reach the advanced stage of cultivation, the more you will realize this.

    "The test time is one astronautical hour!" The voice sounded again, and then Ge Xuan found a clock appearing next to the test paper. The clock had conversions of astronautical hours and other timing methods.  Ge Xuan soon discovered that the flow of time in this universe was very slow. According to the conversion, ten hours spent here and only one standard hour spent outside.  In other words, ten astronautical hours are equal to one galactic standard time.

    So, if all three months of a semester are spent here, the disciples will actually spend thirty months of cultivation period

    Now is not the time to think about these things. Ge Xuan hurriedly put aside these thoughts and began to answer the questions carefully.

    After encountering the Godhead, he had been instilled with a lot of knowledge. His knowledge was far wider than that of ordinary strong men. Moreover, he was also a summoner. In the O'Donoghue tribe, a summoner was actually a combination of researchers and combatants.  , if you don¡¯t have deep knowledge, you won¡¯t be able to do it.  Therefore, questions that other teachers from other sects in Poseidon City had no idea about were all basic common sense to him, and he could answer them very quickly.

    Don't look at the entire test paper so big that it is too big. In the space space, there are only a hundred questions in total, each question is one point, a full division of one hundred, sixty points of time, you can pass this level.  If you fail, you must retake the exam. The system will provide tailor-made teaching materials on the spot for the sect teacher to study and take the exam again.  Of course, the test papers will be formulated separately.

    Big-headed tadpole has passed the exam six times. Among the many sect teachers in Poseidon City, he is considered very strong. Some people have retaken the exam a thousand times and still fail.  But Ge Xuan only passed it once. When the space period ended, the system automatically marked the test, and he got a high score of ninety-one points!

    Since many sect teachers in Poseidon City have never passed the exam and obtained high scores in one go, those people did not know that obtaining high scores actually had an unexpected benefit.

 Volume 1, Chapter 416: Professional Title Promotion

    Chapter 416: Professional Title Promotion

    On the first level of the universe of the Teacher Assessment Office, the huge reviewed test paper appeared in space, with the gleaming golden characters "Ninety-One" appearing at the end of the test paper.  Among the one hundred questions, Ge Xuan answered ninety-one correctly and nine wrongly.

    Ge Xuan looked at the nine highlighted questions. Most of these questions were about common knowledge about cultivation, such as the levels of life transition.  He has no teacher and has been groping on his own along the way. He has no way of knowing how life transitions are layered.  The system later gave the standard answer: ninety-nine reincarnations, a total of nine levels, reaching the ultimate jump.

    At the same time, a virtual figure appeared in the starry sky, demonstrating each reincarnation.  His body keeps changing, from condensation to collapse, from collapse to condensation again, nine times, and finally breaks into the void

    Ge Xuan momentarily had the thought that he hoped he would fail, so that he could study the tutorials formulated by the system.  He didn't know where to get this knowledge. The cultivation classics he had access to were all of a very low level. They couldn't even describe the order of the universe, let alone explain the transition of life.

    Of course, getting high scores is not without merit. Just listen to the system sound prompt: "Test takers with scores exceeding ninety will receive special rewards! Please choose any one of the following three reward items!"

    With this sound, three items suddenly appeared and floated in front of Ge Xuan.  A scalpel, an infusion bottle, and a pair of contact lenses.

    When Ge Xuan answered the questions just now, he answered the questions about medicine exceptionally well. Not only did he answer all the medical questions correctly, but he also showed some performance in one of the essay questions. Unexpectedly, the pirate gold ship gave him corresponding rewards according to his expertise.

    He looked carefully at the introduction of the light screen: the scalpel is a tool of order, with high-intensity cutting order, which can easily cut open the body of a powerful person; the infusion bottle is filled with blood-red juice, and the introduction says that this is a kind of medicine called  The potion of "Jade Seal Blood" can repair the damaged life mark; the contact lens is an endoscope, which can see through the body of the strong order and the strong jumper, analyze their body structure, and find the weaknesses.

    All three are good things, but it¡¯s a pity that he can only choose one. Ge Xuan doesn¡¯t know how to choose.  The scalpel is not only for medical purposes, it can be used to fight the warp masters, which is a great help; medicine is a life-saving tool. The body structures of the warp masters are very different and can repair themselves. Their injuries are actually damaged life marks, which is very serious.  It is difficult to recover, but the jade seal blood has such miraculous effects, it is an extremely precious thing; an endoscope can detect the depth of a strong person in advance.

    Ge Xuan thought about it for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and collected the contact lenses.

    When he was killing adventurers in Foshan, he accidentally obtained a needle detector, which is still installed on the wrist-mounted optical brain.  This detector can detect all organisms within a ten-kilometer range, display them in full, and mark the combat power value of each organism.  However, it is only effective for those who are below the peak level.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? For the peak powerhouse, once the order of the universe is understood, it is difficult for the perception to penetrate into the inside of the body, and the combat power detector cannot detect it. And the body of the powerhouse with the leap is order, and there is no way to understand its strength.  But with this contact lens, the impossible becomes possible, and even a strong jumper can see the depth of his strength.

    ??Moreover, the introduction of the light curtain said that this contact lens can also analyze the physical condition of the strong people in the jump and find their weaknesses. This is too important for the battle between the strong people and cannot be overemphasized.  Ge Xuan firmly believes that only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle.

    He placed the two lenses of the contact lenses on his eyeballs, and the lenses melted away and merged with his eyes.  With a thought, the surrounding scenery turns red. This is an open state. At this moment, as long as there is a strong person, he can immediately spy on his body data; with another thought, the red background disappears, and he can switch at will.

    After some research on contact lenses, he focused on the nine questions he got wrong, and carefully watched the standard answers deduced by the system for a long time, and did not stop until he almost understood them.

    The huge test paper disappeared, and the stars in the distance once again formed a starlight arrow. Ge Xuan flew in the direction pointed by the arrow, constantly accelerating, and soon reached the speed of light, performed a space jump, and reached the second floor.

    Just like what the big-headed tadpole described, the second level is also the universe, with bright stars.  A giant spirit god was already waiting there in the void. As soon as Ge Xuan appeared, he was targeted by it.  Its eyes were full of fierceness, looking down at Ge Xuan like an ant.  However, Ge Xuan was not worried.

    So far, he has encountered three giant spirit gods: the giant spirit god he encountered in Foshan was the largest. If his body was lying on the planet, it would be like a stretching mountain range, with a window in the abdomen. It is very special. It doesn't know  Where did he go? After making tea in Foshan for so long, he has never been seen again. The other two giant spirits were found in the ruins of beast taming. One is larger, with a body of 500 meters high and a life energy of 8,000 stars.  1??He is three hundred meters tall and has five thousand stars of life energy, which were eventually taken into his inner world and used to breed brain wave energy.

    The three giant spirit gods all know how to attack in order, and like the strong jumpers, the body is order, which is difficult to deal with.  Therefore, creating a giant spirit god in the beast-taming ruins requires the consumption of huge light crystals. So far, Camelli has built countless ghost ships, but not a single giant spirit god has been conceived.

    The fourth giant spirit god in front of him is smaller than the one in the inner world of Ge Xuan. He is only a hundred meters tall and has lower life energy. Ge Xuan is naturally not afraid. Not only is he not afraid, this is simply a food for him.  The world lacks powerful creatures.

    "There is only one giant spirit god in the inner world. It is too lonely. Find a companion for it." He thought silently.

    To bring a creature into the inner world, it must be close to a certain range. If the creature is powerful, the repulsion will be great. It is best to make direct contact to avoid errors.  Therefore, Ge Xuan's body swayed and he leaned towards the Giant Spirit God like lightning.

    The giant spirit had a very low IQ and did not notice him. Instead of dodging, he first raised his head and roared, and then prepared to crush the "ant" to death.

    It's a pity that after such a delay, it had no chance. Ge Xuan put his palm on its huge belly, and with a thought, a burst of strong white light swept from its huge head to the soles of its feet, and the 100-meter-tall strong body disappeared on the spot.  , at the same moment, it appeared in Ge Xuan's body world, with blank eyes, obviously not knowing what was happening.

    Ge Xuan felt that the brain wave energy generated by the body world was rising crazily, and he was overjoyed.

    In the world inside his body, the greater the vegetation coverage, the higher the upper limit of life energy; the denser the vegetation, the faster the recovery of life energy.  In the same way, the more animals there are in the world inside the body, the higher the upper limit of his brainwave energy; the higher the overall quality of the creature, the faster the brainwave energy is replenished.

    During this year's retreat, he put countless cosmic creatures into the inner world. The upper limit of brain wave energy has already exceeded 10,000 stars, reaching the leap standard. However, the quality is a little worse. Most of them are hydra, six-legged tiger, three-legged tiger, etc.  There are not many creatures like Alpha Dog and Evil Eye Tyrant. After all, the cosmic creatures bred by Camelli have to be used to equip the ghost ship.  Now that I have such a giant spirit god, even though it is small, it can improve the overall quality and speed up the replenishment of brain wave energy.

    "There is only one, and it is so small. It would be great if there were a group of them" Ge Xuan thought of this, and suddenly felt that he was not greedy enough. It would be great if he could take in a small one.

    This is the teacher assessment office. If we get a bigger one, I'm afraid most teachers won't be able to pass this test and won't be able to obtain junior qualifications.  Most of the teachers in the sect are masters of order. Some talents have only just grasped order. Even if they defeat this little one, it will be very difficult.

    When he was thinking about these things, the stars in the distance trembled wildly. This trembling started when the giant spirit god disappeared, and he didn't know what happened.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know that this was caused by the system¡¯s inability to determine the result.  In the past, the system would give a score based on the parameters of the candidate's ability to kill the Djinn God. The score was based on the length of the battle, the severity of the battle, the fighting techniques, the extent of the Djinn God's injuries, the location of the fatal injuries, etc., with a total score of one.  Hundred.  But as soon as Ge Xuan took advantage of it, he killed the giant spirit god with three strikes, five divisions, and two. This had never happened before. The system's built-in program didn't know how to calculate it, and almost crashed.

    After a long time, the trembling of the stars stopped, the shining golden number "one hundred" appeared in the void, and the system finally gave a perfect score!  This is something that has never happened before. No matter how powerful the master is, when he kills the giant spirit god, the system can always find its shortcomings.  There was no way to find it this time because the giant spirit god was missing.

    "The candidate has perfect scores and will receive a special reward! Please choose any one of the following three reward items!" The system prompt sounded again.

    Ge Xuan was overjoyed again. He didn¡¯t even have to buy these reward items. He didn¡¯t expect that he came here to take the qualification test, but he got them for free.  He didn't know that it was rare for a thousand years for a teacher to be rewarded by the system. He was really special.

    Of the three items presented in front of him, two were the same as before - the scalpel and the infusion bottle. However, he was surprised to find that the cutting order contained in the scalpel had a higher order intensity, twice as high as before!

    If the hundred-meter giant spirit god that has just been taken into the body is used as a reference, E Qinglong of the Flame Gate can kill it with one full blow, and at least three full blows can kill it; at the level of the Virgin of the Dance, only one full blow is needed.  A single blow can kill it; the scalpel just now can easily cut its body, but to kill it it must hit its vital points; and the scalpel in front of it does not need to hit its vital points, it can kill it by just relying on the extended order attack.  A hit will kill.

    The scalpel increases the order strength, and the infusion bottle increases the infusion volume. This infusion bottle is one size larger than the one just now, and its volume is doubled.

    In addition to them, another new item is a bottle of golden liquid, the bottle is shaped using a whole piece of light crystal. This technology has not been mastered by Ge Xuan, because the light crystal is rigid and cannot be shaped in principle.  The bottle is much smaller than the "Jade Seal Blood" and has a different style. It is a sucking bottle, and it seems to be taken orally.

    Ge Xuan looked at the introduction screen and was shocked.  He just guessed that the reward for perfect scores must be special, but who knew it was so precious!  This light crystal bottle contains "evolution fluid"!  This kind of jump evolution fluid allows order experts to directly make life jumps, with a success rate of 30%!

    This is really surprising. There is such a thing in the world?  Doesn't this mean that as long as people at the level of Our Lady of Wukong get this bottle of evolutionary fluid, they have a 30% chance of becoming a leaping powerhouse?

    The journey of cultivation becomes more and more difficult as the journey progresses. Not many peak-level experts can understand order, and among those who are powerful in order, there are also very few who can raise the strength of order to the level of Our Lady of Dance in the Sky. It is even more difficult to make a life leap.  Not one in a million.  However, as long as you have the evolutionary fluid, all difficulties and obstacles will be easily solved. This shows how precious this leap evolutionary fluid is!

    Ge Xuan stared at the golden juice for a long time and remained silent

    For a long time, he reached out to get it, but instead of taking the evolutionary fluid, he put the bottle of Jade Seal Blood into his bag.

    The reason for this is because the competition now is who is better at teaching disciples, and who can maximize the strength of his disciples in a short period of time.  He has a plan in mind - to write the powerful information directly into the life marks of the disciples, so that the disciples can advance to the next level!  By doing so, it is easy for the disciples' life marks to be damaged. No matter how tough the marks of the twenty-seven lace men are, they will always make mistakes. Mistakes are inevitable. Once their marks are damaged, the jade seal blood is life-saving.  thing.

    This kind of juice can even repair the tyrannical life mark of the strong jumper, let alone those disciples with low strength, one drop can restore them!  The bottle of jade seal blood is now twice as large as before. It is estimated that there are fifty drops in total, which should be enough for use.

    It was a difficult decision for Ge Xuan to make. After pocketing the Jade Seal Blood, he breathed a sigh of relief and had no regrets.  Although the evolutionary fluid is good, its effect is not 100%. There is only a 30% chance of success. Even if it is given to Ran Yuxin and the others, they may not be able to make a life transition.  Ge Xuan doesn't like to take chances and prefers to be down-to-earth in his work.

    At this moment, the other two things disappeared, and the stars gathered into arrows again.  Ge Xuan no longer hesitated and moved forward in the direction of the arrow. He quickly reached the speed of light, performed a space jump, and entered the third level of the universe.

    Like the first level, knowledge is also tested here, but the system no longer allows him to select text, and automatically displays the huge physical test paper in earth script.

    "The assessment has officially begun!" The system sounded.

    Ge Xuan looked calmly at the test paper and glanced through it first.  The type of questions this time was similar to the last time, covering all aspects of astronomy and geography, but the difficulty was much greater than last time. Even if he had been infused with knowledge by the divine brain, it was still not easy to cope with this assessment.

    The clock next to the test paper had started counting, and Ge Xuan no longer hesitated and started solving the questions immediately.

    After one space hour, the test ended and the system automatically marked the test. He only scored seventy-six points.  Although it was passed once and there was no retake, but the score did not reach 90, there was still no reward.  In fact, it is very difficult to get rewards in exams. Ge Xuan benefited from this because he was so special the first two times.

    Like last time, most of Ge Xuan¡¯s mistakes occurred due to his lack of cultivation knowledge.  He stared at the test questions he got wrong for a long time, looking at the standard answers one by one, and studying the content of the standard answers. The enhanced consciousness fluctuated at a high speed, and the calculation speed was comparable to that of an optical brain, and even an ordinary optical brain was inferior

    This time it took him more than ten spaceflight hours before he set off again, heading in the direction pointed by the star arrow.

    After the space jump, he appeared on the fourth floor.

    There are also giant spirit gods here, but the size of the giant spirit gods has not increased, but the number has increased.  Ge Xuan glanced around and saw that there were twenty-four giant spirits in the void, lined up facing him, all releasing huge pressure, which made him finally feel a little pressure.

    If it was just that, it would not be difficult for Ge Xuan to solve it, but as soon as he moved, the twenty-four giant spirit gods suddenly burst out with a silver light!  Silver light spread out in all directions like waves, quickly covering Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan felt stagnant for a moment, and a heavy pressure hung over his head.

    When the first giant spirit god was collected, the 300-meter-tall giant spirit god would also do this trick. It was similar to the main control circle of the divine guard series. It covered the powerful gravity order within the scope of the silver waves, making the enemy stronger.  dramatically drop.  Now twenty-four little giant spirit gods are using this move at the same time, and the power is much stronger than in the beast-taming ruins. Ge Xuan estimates that if a meteorite with a diameter of ten meters falls into this silver wave, it will soon be compressed into the size of dust.  , and finally assumes the neutron state.Of course, just because the Silver Waves are powerful, it does not mean that their overall combat power is stronger than the 300-meter giant spirit god in Ge Xuan's body.  Ge Xuan discovered a problem. Every time a creature like the giant spirit god doubled in height, its strength was greatly different. He felt that twenty-four hundred-meter giant spirit gods could not catch up with one three-hundred-meter giant spirit god, and twenty-four  In a joint attack, there are still loopholes to exploit in coordination.

    Ge Xuan first released the move "Order - Universal Rainbow", which allowed the rainbows in the sky to be mixed with the silver waves, reducing the order intensity of the silver waves and making himself more flexible to avoid, and then he dived into the group of giant spirit gods.  , relying on its small body, burrowed under their bodies, stretched out its hands from time to time, put its palms against the skin of the giant spirit gods, and took them into the inner world.

    Ge Xuan soon discovered that it was very laborious to collect so many giant spirits.  When he first collected the 300-meter Giant Spirit God, his whole body was held in his palm; when he collected the 100-meter Giant Spirit God just now, he was at his navel, both of which were very close to each other.  Now he is crawling under the feet of the giant spirit gods, touching their insteps with his palms, so the failure rate of collecting them is high.

    A white light flashed from under the head of a certain giant spirit god, causing it to disappear bit by bit from head to toe.  However, when the light shield dropped to the waist of the giant spirit god, it suddenly disappeared, and the upper body of the giant spirit god appeared again without any damage.  Collection failed again

    No wonder, the Giant Spirit God is too powerful and has amazing resistance when being collected. Failure is normal.  It seems that you cannot stay at their feet. You must rush to their navel to increase your success rate.

    But the Giant Spirit God is not a complete fool. He was touched by Ge Xuan many times just now, and every time there was a strange light shield, which made them a little frightened. They tried every means to drive Ge Xuan away and tried every means to prevent him from getting close.

    The two sides gradually came to a deadlock, but Ge Xuan did not gain anything. As time went by, one after another giant spirit gods were taken into his body. The brainwave energy was replenished more quickly, and he became more and more comfortable in performing order attacks.

    He was reluctant to kill the giant spirit god, because each one was of great benefit to the world inside him.  Despite their small size, if Camelli were to gestate them, it would consume a huge amount of light crystals and the gestation time would also be extremely long.  It is even more impossible to give birth to twenty-four babies at once.

    In this way, there are fewer and fewer Giant Spirit Gods, but Ge Xuan's brainwave energy replenishment speed is getting faster and faster. The two sides are competing with each other, and the stalemate is finally broken. Ge Xuan begins to collect the Giant Spirit Gods one-sidedly, collecting the last five heads.  It only took a minute, but the entire battle lasted three space hours.

    The system had its first accident. This time the giant spirit god disappeared, and it was actively judged to be completely dispersed and turned into elementary particles.  This method of killing scored extremely high, but because Ge Xuan delayed for too long, the score was lowered, and he finally got 88 points.

    Eighty-eight points is considered a high score, but if you don¡¯t score over ninety, there will be no reward.  Ge Xuan was a little pity, but not regretful. If he did it again, he would still be like this, and would rather take the giant spirit god than reward him.  After all, the twenty-four giant spirit gods are of great help to the inner world. The inner world is powerful because he himself is strong. This is the fundamental, and it is much stronger than relying on external equipment.

    After passing the fourth level, he officially obtained the intermediate professional title.  But he was not satisfied, and started to jump through space again, entering the fifth level of the universe.

    This level still involves test questions. When the huge test paper was displayed for the third time, Ge Xuan glanced at it and his heart tightened. The difficulty of the test paper was greatly improved compared to the third level. He knew that he was in difficulty this time, and maybe he would  Falling into the ranks of reconstruction

 Volume One Chapter 417 Ranking of Famous Teachers

    Chapter 417 Ranking of Famous Teachers

    Outside the Teacher Assessment Office, there are actually two rankings on the tall statue of the Giant Spirit God. One is the total ranking list of teachers from all sects in history, which is displayed on the back; the other is displayed on the legs of the Giant Spirit God.  In fact, it is a combination of rankings: according to qualifications, there are elementary qualifications, intermediate, advanced, special, great sages, etc.; according to years and months, there are thousand years, hundred years, ten years, three years, instant, etc.

    Because teachers continue to enter the "mast" for assessment, this group of rankings is constantly changing.

    At this moment, a large group of sect teachers gathered in front of the ranking list and started talking, because something incredible happened just now - the junior ranking list changed drastically, and a name named "Gexuan" once topped the list!

    "The junior ranking list is based on the comprehensive score of the first and second tiers. That teacher Ge Xuan wanted to score extremely high, so he entered the junior qualification ranking list." said an old man with a goatee.

    Another old man with a sharp chin glanced at him and said with disdain: "Everyone knows what you are talking about. The key is that this Ge Xuan not only won the first place in the instant junior qualification list, but also won the first place in the three-year junior qualification list. This shows that  He was the highest-scoring junior teacher in three years!¡±

    "More than three years?" The third old man with a black mole on his forehead said a little show off, "I saw clearly just now that he is also number one in the ten-year junior qualifying list!"

    As soon as this statement came out, many people gasped.  The ten-year list is the longest among junior qualifications, because most teachers will stay in the junior qualifications for no more than ten years. Once they obtain the intermediate professional title, they will automatically disappear from the list.

    But it is not easy to rank first in this class, because many teachers cannot pass the intermediate professional title, and they will repeatedly retake the first and second floors of the mast, take repeated assessments, and finally achieve astonishingly high scores.  Of course, there is no special reward for the high scores they obtain through retaking, and it will only increase their ranking on the leaderboard.  Therefore, if you don't get extremely high scores, it is impossible to be on the ten-year list.

    Everyone understands how difficult it is to get on this list, which is why they are so surprised.

    "The most powerful junior teacher in the past ten years?" The old man with a goatee glanced at the crowd and asked, "Who is this teacher named Ge Xuan? Does anyone know?"

    Everyone looked at each other in shock, but no one answered.

    At this time, a voice came from a distance: "Who mentioned Brother Ge Xuan just now? I know! I know" Following this voice, an old man with a big head and a small body flew over, his face full of excitement.

    "Huh? Is it a big-headed tadpole? Why are you so happy? Did you pass the intermediate professional title examination?" the old man with a pointed chin shouted.

    The big-headed tadpole flew close to him, landed on the ground, and said triumphantly: "After such a long time, I must be lucky, hehe! This time I finally passed!" As he said, he patrolled the intermediate *** with his eyes.  Soon I saw my name on the instant intermediate qualification list, ranked at the bottom.

    "Tsk! Just like you, you are the last to pass, what's the point of being proud of?" the old man with a pointed chin said harshly.

    The big-headed tadpole immediately lowered his head, and his excitement faded away.

    But the old man with the black mole said: "Hey! Why are you so mean? A big-headed tadpole can pass, but you can't! You are still a junior, and you still have the nerve to laugh at others?"

    After he scolded the pointed chin, he brought the topic to Ge Xuan and asked the big-headed tadpole: "Do you know Teacher Ge Xuan?"

    The big-headed tadpole nodded and said: "Brother Ge Xuan and I have a very close relationship, hehe! Why are you looking for him?"

    "No one was looking for him, it's just that he ranked first in the junior ***! Everyone was very curious and unfamiliar with this name, so I asked, but no one knew about this person."

    "Ranked first among junior ***?" The big-headed tadpole immediately became excited again and boasted, "Brother Ge Xuan is so awesome, it's not surprising to be ranked first! Let's see Huh? Where's his name? Why didn't I?  see?"

    "You have just been admitted to the intermediate professional title. Of course you can't see it! Well, it's above your name!" The old man with black mole pointed at the intermediate professional title.

    The big-headed tadpole quickly turned his eyes back and followed his name upwards, but he couldn't find it for a long time.

    "Where's the name? No?" He said, his eyes continuing to move upward.

    "Why did what I just saw in the middle and upper position suddenly disappear?" the old man with the black mole said doubtfully.

    At this time, the big-headed tadpole¡¯s eyes had scanned to the top of his penis, he spread his hands and said, ¡°No!¡±

    "It's strange! What's going on? Can *** also make mistakes? No! I know" The old man with black mole looked excited and turned his head to look at the senior qualified ***.

    "Youyou meanthat brother Ge Xuan has passed the examination for senior professional titles?" the big-headed tadpole asked with trembling lips

    The old man with the black mole didn¡¯t answer, his eyes scanned the high-end penis.  The others also became nervous and all their eyes were focused there.  After all, this is something that has never happened before. It is the first time for people to come here to take the test. Most people will not be able to pass the intermediate test. Those who can pass will be great talents that are rare to see in a hundred years.  As for passing the examination for senior professional titles, that would be a fantasy if they thought about it.

    The eyes of everyone quickly passed on the ***, and looked forward to it nervously, and soon screamed: "Look! There, Ge Xuan! It's Ge Xuan "

    Everyone looked in the direction of his finger, and sure enough they found Ge Xuan's name there, ranked among the lower ranks of the senior police officers.

    "It's so surprising! How did this teacher Ge Xuan pass those difficult tests? How is this possible?" The old man with the goatee kept pulling on his beard, feeling incredible.

    "Hey! My brother Ge Xuan is a leap master!" The big-headed tadpole looked proud, as if he had passed the examination for a senior professional title.

    "What is the use of a leap master?" The old man with black mole shook his head and said, "Everyone knows that many leap masters are strong enough personally, but they have not been promoted to professional titles for many years because they are stuck in the knowledge assessment! We are here  It is an 'end of Dharma era', and a lot of cultivation knowledge has long been lost. It has to be discovered in the ruins of ancient civilizations. This teacher Ge Xuan must be a knowledgeable person, knowing everything about astronomy and geography, and he also understands the cultivation knowledge of ancient civilizations.  It¡¯s quite deep, otherwise it would be impossible to reach a senior professional title in one go!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the onlookers nodded one after another, their faces full of envy.

    None of them knew that Ge Xuan was selecting reward items on the sixth floor of the mast assessment office.

    In the knowledge test on the fifth level just now, he spent all his efforts and finally got 61 points, just over the passing line, and passed the test in one go.  He knew that it would be beneficial to retake it. The system would give tutorials and let him learn a lot of knowledge. However, the disciples outside were waiting for him and he had no time to retake it. It was better to pass the test in one go.  As for learning knowledge, you can also do it on the seventh level later.

    Barely passed the fifth floor and came to the sixth floor. There was only one giant spirit god here, 300 meters high, the same as the one he first took into the inner world.  Although the combat power of this giant spirit god is higher than the twenty-four smaller giant spirit gods just now, for Ge Xuan, this battle is easier.  He pretended to be caught by the giant spirit god, and took advantage of the opportunity of close contact to directly bring it into the inner world.  The system did not hesitate and once again gave a perfect score of 100 points.  So, he has a reward item again.

    There are still three items in front of him. In addition to the scalpel and evolutionary fluid that appeared before, there is also a white coat. The style is similar to the white coat worn by doctors, but it comes with a gas mask, and a layer of film can be extended from the clothes.  The whole body is sealed, and the sealing performance is much better than that of a space suit.

    Ge Xuan read the introduction of the light screen. This white coat should be a kind of armor that can resist order attacks, effectively isolate foreign matter, and does not cause annihilation reaction with antimatter.  In other words, if someone is bombarded with an anti-matter cannon, the person wearing it will basically not be harmed.  It has a particularly good defensive effect on purple-type aura skills, because most purple-type aura skills are annihilation skills that attack through the annihilation of matter and antimatter.

    The introduction to the light curtain is very detailed, including the order intensity.  Ge Xuan has watched several light curtains and concluded from them that the pirate golden ship divides the order intensity into ten sections, with one section being the lowest and ten sections being the top.  Order and absolute order are two different things, and it is not that absolute order is stronger.

    The order intensity of the white coat is one section. When the scalpel appeared for the first time, the order intensity was also one section. The second time it appeared, it was two sections. Now it has become three sections when it appears for the third time!  In other words, the same person holding this three-section scalpel can easily cut through one section of a white coat.

    Ge Xuan thought about it for a long time and finally chose the scalpel.  His body carries all the order, and the combination is already very tyrannical. If he faces the emperor spirit, he feels that he should have no problem escaping. It is impossible for the emperor spirit to break the order of his body all at once.

    But he has no effective means to attack the Emperor Spirit. Whether it is a space-time storm, a dark tide on a moonlit night, or a rainbow in the universe, the attack effect against the Emperor Spirit is not good.  Last time in Foshan, the Emperor Spirit could even stand firm in the continuous storms of time and space, and it took a long time before retreating.  If a scalpel had been available, it might have been able to actually cause him harm.

    Now he has figured out that the running tide halberd and instant sky arrow he owns have only one level of order strength, while the scalpel has three levels. With the order he has imposed on it, it should be no problem to reach four or five levels.  Every increase in the strength of order by one level is astonishing. So far, the strong men he has encountered, except for the Emperor Ling, all have within one level of order intensity without the help of external objects, so he himself can reach  Only those with two levels of strength can be invincible.

    In addition, the Tide Halberd is driven by tide energy, and the Instant Sky Arrow is driven by life energy.?This scalpel is driven by brain wave energy and is independent of each other.  In this way, he can use all three weapons at the same time without interfering with each other's energy supply.

    "The order characteristic of the Tide Halberd is corrosion, the order of the Shuang Kong Arrow is teleportation and penetration, and this scalpel is the cutting order. Light Curtain said that it has reached the top after reaching three knots, and it is impossible to improve it, so just choose it.  " Ge Xuan thought silently.

    The next moment, the scalpel flew towards him and merged directly into his body.  The life of a strong jumper mutates, and the body is different from normal people, and can be directly integrated into order weapons.  Ge Xuan's life quality has changed, and he can do this. After a year of silent cultivation, he has mastered the skills to integrate the running tide halberd and the instant sky arrow into his body. Now it is not difficult to integrate the scalpel.

    Soon after, the star arrow took shape again. As long as you jump in space in this direction, you will reach the seventh floor.  Ge Xuan hesitated for a moment and decided to go to the seventh floor to have a look.  He estimated that he would never be able to pass the knowledge test in one go, but it might as well take a look first.

    As his body accelerated, he disappeared into the sixth level of the universe soon

    When he went to the seventh floor, under the statue of the Giant Spirit God in the Teacher Assessment Office, the group of teachers were still watching the rankings.  In a corner not far away, two new women arrived. They were also staring at the rankings, and soon their faces were full of anger.  Both women have silver hair and silver eyes. One of them is graceful, dignified and elegant, while the other is as cold as an iceberg and extremely beautiful. They are Avril and Eliza.

    "This damn Moli came to oppose us again! I really didn't expect that he didn't bring his troops with him. Instead, he changed his name to Ge Xuan and sneaked into the city of Poseidon alone!" Elisa said angrily.  explain.

    "He doesn't have a pseudonym either. According to what I learned from the Lompardi Battle Fort, 'Goxuan' was the name he used to infiltrate the Earthling Group. It has now been resounding throughout the meteorite area, but the Poseidon people are arrogant.  I'm used to it and don't take people from other places in the meteorite area seriously. Dolu Trading Company is so famous outside that no one in Poseidon City has heard of it." Avril said calmly.

    In fact, the Meteor Community expanded too fast, Dolu Trading Company suddenly emerged, and the time was too short. Ge Xuan's name has not yet spread throughout Poseidon City.  Of course, there are already rumors about him in Poseidon City, but there is insufficient time, which is why most people don't know about it, including those sect teachers.

    "Aren't you angry when you see his name on the list? Could it becould it behum" Elisa pouted.

    "What's the use of being angry? Can you still assassinate him? There are pirate gold ships watching here, and no one can do anything. We have no way to deal with him, so he is naturally confident! Master Di Ling also said it, but he didn't think of a solution  Before, let us not deal with the enemy in Poseidon City." Avril said this, feeling a little weak.

    "That Madonna of Wu Kong is such a stupid old woman! All her apprentices were snatched away by Moli, and she didn't even know who she was, so we only now know that he is here." Eliza said bitterly.

    "It's not too late to know now. Since he is here for sect rankings, we can always find opportunities to deal with him! Huh, he is really capable. He just topped the junior qualification rankings. If not, we would still be kept in the dark.  Woolen cloth!"

    "What's so surprising about that?" Elisa said unconvinced, "He is originally a War Armor Summoner, and his knowledge reserve is naturally better than other practitioners! If O'Donoghue's War Armor Summoner is allowed to come here for assessment, and  It is allowed to use the 'Golden God of War' as weapons, and I think most summoners can pass the primary examination with high scores in one go."

    "You can't say that. Many of the test questions here are still difficult. Those summoners can easily pass the elementary knowledge test. If they are intermediate or advanced, they will probably not be able to pass it. The further they go, the more profound the knowledge related to the order of the universe will be.  , the Summoners are not trained enough and have no way to start! In our O'Donoghue tribe, perhaps only the strong men from the glorious era ten thousand years ago can pass the subsequent assessment, because the strong men of that era were both divine guards and Summoners.  of¡­¡­"

    Avril paused for a moment after saying this, with a look of yearning on her little face, and then sighed again and said: "This time, we have supplemented our knowledge of Summoners, and we have been taught by Lord Emperor Ling. We came here to assess our professional titles. I  My knowledge is more comprehensive than yours. Lord Emperor Ling originally said that I could hit the first place, but in the end my name stayed at second place on the junior qualification ranking list, alas"

    "What's the point of sighing? Rankings are just a cloud. They are higher than professional titles!" Elisa was still unconvinced.

    "He also has a high professional title. He has a senior professional title now!"

    "What's the point? We have also obtained the intermediate professional title now. If we study hard these days, we will definitely obtain the senior professional title. Then we will be no worse than him! As for obtaining the special professional title, I don't think he has that ability yet. You must know that some time ago,  Even Lord Emperor Ling had a hard time trying to get the special title. Why should he compete with Lord Emperor Ling?Human comparison?  "

    "Well, that's rightif we don't re-train hundreds and thousands of times, it will be almost impossible to obtain a special professional title" Avril once again regained a trace of confidence and said, "This time the ranking of the sect is very important, related to the directors and executive  We must not let him succeed in the by-election of directors!¡±

    "I know! Now that I have my professional title, let's go back and let's train those fifty bitches. Only by whipping them every day will they know how to work hard without beating them."

    "Little Xingxing, you are becoming more and more violent! Since you came out of the Afterglow Region, your mentality has completely changed. This is not good!" Avril gave her a heartfelt advice, and then said, "Even if you have to whip, you can't hit her too hard, Emperor.  Lord Ling said, let us adjust the condition of those fifty people well. Only when the condition is good, when Lord Emperor Ling gives them strength, the failure rate will be low."

    At this point, she sighed again.  She found that she sighed easily in recent years, which only happened after encountering Molly.  Is this Molly his destined nemesis?  Among the lesbian girls that Emperor Ling ordered to collect, none had particularly good "qualifications", and Emperor Ling was dissatisfied with the selection. So Moli also collected lesbian girls. I wonder how he collected them?

    Thinking of this, Avril said: "Before we go back, let's go to the registration hall to find out. The Rainbow Gate created by Morley must be registered here. Maybe his fifty registered disciples are still in the hall. Let's go and find out.  , only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you fight without danger."

    "Okay, if you find them successfully, let's humiliate those disciples first and let them out!" Elisa said fiercely.

    When the two women went to look for the person, Ge Xuan had failed the exam at the seventh level of the universe.  This time, he tried his best and scored forty-nine points, but was judged to have failed by the system.  The system gave him a remedial course on the spot, that¡¯s right!  There is only one section - the interpretation of the order of the universe.

    The assessment system of the Pirate Golden Ship found that Ge Xuan was almost completely blank in this field, so he formulated such a strange supplementary course.  The reason why it is strange is that this class has no prescribed duration and can continue until Ge Xuan calls to stop.

    The universe on the seventh level has undergone great changes at this moment. In the endless void in the distance, the grand lines are constantly changing, interpreting the macro order of the past and present for Ge Xuan!  The universe is born, galaxies are formed, the Milky Way rotates, the sun and the moon alternate

    Ge Xuan floats in the void, quietly experiencing the movement of order.  When the macro order is deduced, the micro order appears.  In Ge Xuan's perception, the universe was magnified countless times, and he seemed to suddenly return to the original naked sacrifice space. At that time, he had directly 'seen' the four forces and understood the sequence chain reaction. Now he can see even more clearly.  It¡¯s clear - the interplay of the four forces of the universe, the formation of elementary particles, the condensation of atomic nuclei, the uncertainty of electrons, the bonds between molecules

    Everything is clear and visible, they all follow a unique order, and are so beautiful that it makes your heart tremble.

    Ge Xuan watched for a long time, and his heart moved, how is order formed?  If it was formed by chance, the probability is so small that it is almost negligible. Could it be that there is really a creator who cannot touch humans and has formulated the rules of the universe?

 Volume 1 Chapter 418 The Worst Class

    Chapter 418 The Worst Class

    When Ge Xuan experienced the operation of the order of the universe, Gu Rongjuan and others had already completed registration in the registration hall and were waiting for Ge Xuan in the registration cabin.

    We waited and waited, but Ge Xuan didn't come. Calculating the time, it had already been a long time, and the girls couldn't help but become anxious.

    "The teacher is going for teacher evaluation, right? Why aren't you back yet?" Guan Ying couldn't help but mutter.

    "Maybe hehe failed the assessment?" Zhang Zhi guessed.

    "Nonsense! The teacher is a leap master, how can he fail the test? Why do you keep saying unfavorable things?" Gu Rongjuan scolded.

    "That's not necessarily true. As far as I know, teacher assessment does not only test personal strength, but also tests a lot of knowledge!" Zhang Zhi protested.

    Having said this, all the girls are a little worried. If Ge Xuan fails the teacher assessment, how can he still participate in the sect rankings?

    "How about let's go out and take a look? There are many people in the hall, maybe we can hear some news" Guan Ying suggested in a low voice.

    "Well, okay, let's pin the class badge." Gu Rongjuan said as she pinned a crystal badge on her chest.

    This is the class badge obtained after registration and used to identify oneself.  Its style can be designed by yourself or automatically generated by the system.  The class emblem of the Rainbow Gate was just designed by Gu Rongjuan. She is a talented woman. It is easy to design a small pattern. She input the design plan into the registration cabin, and fifty badges were spit out quickly from the retrieval port. I don¡¯t know how the pirate gold ship was made.  Yes, so fast.

    There is a rainbow on the badge, and the name of the sect "Rainbow Gate" is marked on the rainbow.  The girls took it in their hands and discovered another strange thing. This badge could actually identify the owner. It also recorded all personal information and showed their class.  For example, Gu Rongjuan is a second-level Viking, and the corner of her badge automatically displays two concentric circles.  While other First Order Vikings display a circle, those in the First Ring Stage only have a small dot.

    "Guan Ying, Zhang Zhi and I will go out to take a look, but you should stay here." Gu Rongjuan ordered the girls.

    Ge Xuan was not around, so she took the initiative to give orders, and the other girls also listened to her. On the one hand, she had a flexible mind and was called "Female Zhuge"; on the other hand, everyone also saw that she was the most favored by the teacher.

    The three of them walked out of the registration cabin and saw a sea of ??people in the hall, more people than when they came before.  Now these *** have their own badges pinned on them, and it seems that they have all been registered.

    Gu Rongjuan could see at a glance that there were obviously more girls than boys.  This is normal. In modern society, women enter the golden age of life earlier. Among boys and girls of the same age, the cultivation level of female students is generally higher than that of male students. Therefore, most teachers will choose female disciples to join ranked classes.  Of course, like Rainbow Gate, there are still relatively few cases where the entire class is made up of girls.

    "Sister, what's going on there? Why are people crowded there?" Guan Ying asked, pointing to the right side of the hall.

    Gu Rongjuan looked around. The left side of the hall led to the teacher assessment office, and the right side led to the student training area. However, those people were crowded there, and they were obviously not queuing up to practice. She shook her head and said, "I don't know, go and see."  Take a look."

    The three of them squeezed into the crowd, and soon came to the big screen on the left. Only then did they realize that everyone was crowding here to watch the class rankings.  This is the initial ranking, based on the comprehensive strength of the fifty students in each registered class.  The people watching around were talking a lot. Gu Rongjuan glanced at the badges on their chests and found that most of them had a star-shaped mark on their badges, which was the symbol of the squad leader.  It seems that most of the people watching are monitors of various registered classes, here to inquire about information.

    "Look at the cross-flow registration class! Their initial ranking this time is at the top of the list!" A small female monitor showed admiration on her face.

    "The natural way is also at the top of the list, tied with the cross flow. What's going on?" Another male monitor with a big nose asked doubtfully.

    "You can't understand this? You're stupid! This shows that the overall strength of their two classes is the same!" said a girl with two pigtails.

    "How can it be the same?" The big-nosed man looked puzzled.

    "Isn't that easy? The fifty students in the class are all at the third level of Viking level, so their strength is naturally equal!" said the braided girl.

    "Wow! So awesome!" The big-nosed man exclaimed.

    "I guess their last ranking was stimulated by the cosmic flow!" The braided girl looked at the people around her, and then said a little show off, "In the past, the first and second places were occupied by the cross flow and the natural way. Sometimes the natural way  First, sometimes the cross flow is first, but last time, when the cosmic flow just emerged, it came second, surpassing the natural way, and almost beating the cross flow. The two largest sects must have felt threatened, so let's fight this time  ! Gather all the third-level Viking-level disciples in the sect, probably to suppress the cosmic flow in one fell swoop!"

    ???????????????????????????????What she said made sense and everyone nodded.

    "These two major sects are fighting, how will the Cosmic Flow respond?" The big-nosed man muttered, while checking the rankings, wanting to see what the initial ranking of the Cosmic Flow was, but he searched for a long time and couldn't find it.

    When others heard this, they also began to look for the cosmic flow ranking on the list.  Everyone looked for a while, but couldn't find it either.

    "Huh? Where is the initial ranking of the cosmic flow this time? Why didn't I see it?"

    "Theythey are actually ranked second from the bottom!" The small female squad leader was the quickest to see, her eyes were the first to move to the bottom of the rankings, and she couldn't help but exclaimed loudly.

    Everyone looked there, and sure enough, they saw the registered class of Cosmic Flow in the penultimate row, and couldn't help but look at each other.

    "Did the Universe Flow show weakness this time? Seeing that the enemy is too strong, why not strive for first place?" the big-nosed man guessed randomly.

    "Nonsense!" The braided girl looked at him with contempt and said, "You are so stupid. You don't know how you became the squad leader. It is a disgrace to us squad leaders! Let me tell you, this must be what Mr. Askov wanted to create.  Miracle! Choosing the third level of the Viking class to form a class and win the first place does not show the level of Mr. Ashcroft, and the initial ranking is very poor. Once you can become the first, you can truly show the teaching level of the universe flow. That is creation.  Oh history, Lord Askov will also leave his name in history because of this feat!"

    Hearing this, everyone nodded again, and many people even let out a sound of admiration. It was unclear whether they were praising Ascroft's heroic ambition or praising the braided girl for her knowledge.

    The big-nosed man was refuted by the braided girls many times, and he was unconvinced, so he said: "Since Mr. Askov chose the bad class to compete for ranking, why not choose the worst? You see, there is another class here that is better than the cosmic flow."  Bad!"

    Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focused on the bottom of the ranking list.

    "Huh? There is indeed another person who ranks last!"

    "Which class is it?"

    "Rainbow Gate!"

    "What sect is Rainbow Sect? Why have you never heard of it?"

    "It's strange to hear it! It must be a sect with a completely inferior strength, otherwise how could it be ranked last in the registered class?"

    "How dare you come to participate in the sect rankings for a class with such poor strength? How shameless!"

    "Don't talk about others, it seems they came with the spirit of 'participation is the most important', right? Hehe"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off.  If they were strong, they wouldn't be afraid of these humiliating words, but their real strength was weak. Half of the entire class had not broken through the initial imprisonment. Compared with other classes, they were like garbage. This made them feel extremely inferior. Listening again  How can I still listen to these discussions?

    "Sister Gu, let's go." Guan Ying whispered.

    The three of them were about to leave. Sadly, the class badges they wore on their chests were seen.

    "Look! Those three people, they they seem to be from the Rainbow Gate!"

    "Yes! There is a rainbow on the badge, and it also says text, a second-level Viking-level Oh my God! Miracle! In the pirate gold ship, we can actually see students in the initial stage. It is really a rare animal!"  The girl with braids yelled loudly.

    At this point, the three of them couldn¡¯t even think of leaving. Everyone around them gathered around and looked at them like animals in a zoo.  The three of them turned in one direction, but someone immediately stopped them and refused to let them pass; when they turned in another direction, someone was still blocking them.  Many colleges in Poseidon City have a tradition of bullying, and this tradition has also been brought here. Many students like to bully the weak, and the three of them sadly became the targets of teasing this time.

    With such a commotion, many disciples from Rainbow Sect who were still in the registration cabin also came out to watch, which caused even more sensation.  Disciples in the initial stage can occasionally be seen in the pirate gold ship, but the number is very small. It is rare to see them at ordinary times. It is rare in history to see so many at one time. However, there is no teacher to protect them. How can people who like bullying let go?  Pass?  For a time, the entire Rainbow Class became the target of teasing.

    The fifty female disciples were blushing and could not beat each other, nor could they scold each other. Apart from being bullied, there was nothing they could do.

    On the edge of the noisy crowd, Avril and Eliza looked at each other and smiled. This matter has become so big, and it has nothing to do with their fueling the flames.

    They left the Teacher Assessment Office and came to the registration hall to vent their anger on the Rainbow Sect members. They searched for a long time but could not find them. When they were about to leave, they came across the discovery of the three girls Gu Rongjuan. They immediately found someone to join in the fun. Several students who were sent by them were there.  The crowd cheered together, and it evolved into this situation.

    Seeing that Ge Xuan¡¯s female disciples were humiliated to shame, the two women felt deeply relieved.??.  At this time, other teachers had noticed this, and some of the more upright teachers wanted to stop them. The two women hurriedly squeezed through the crowd and walked into the circle in a big way.

    Elisa looked at the badges of the girls, smiled coldly, and said: "It's really embarrassing! It's not your fault that your strength is low, but your strength is so low, and you still come out to disgust people, don't you feel ashamed? Don't you feel ashamed?  Didn't our teacher tell you that doing this is very impolite?"

    Those honest teachers who were about to come over noticed the badge on Elisa's chest - a lonely flying dragon in the starry sky. They knew that this was the badge of the Universe Gate, and the badge was marked with two stars, which meant that Eliza was a teacher.  Two stars indicate an intermediate professional title.  As a result, they hesitated. If they came to rescue them, they would definitely have a conflict with the Cosmic Gate. The Cosmic Gate was created by Askov. They had to weigh their own weight. Are they qualified to provoke Askov?

    Elisa felt proud when she saw the hesitant expressions of these old men and women.  Only by scaring these nosy guys can we continue to humiliate Ge Xuan's disciples.

    At this time, Zhang Zhi, who had the biggest temper among the girls, finally couldn't help it anymore and said to Elisa: "So what if we are low in strength? Who stipulates that people with low strength are not allowed to move around here? Is it you who made the rules?"  It¡¯s really strange that someone can set the rules on behalf of the pirate gold ship"

    If the girls were to accept the situation, Elisa didn't know how to continue. When she saw someone resisting, she was happy. She turned stern, pointed to the badge on her chest, and said sternly: "I am the teacher, you are the students, I  I'm scolding you, but you still dare to talk back? Don't you understand any rules? Kneel down!"

    After saying this, all the girls looked at her chest. When they confirmed the identity of the other party, all the girls turned pale.  Respecting teachers is the tradition of Poseidon City. No student dares to talk back to the teacher.  Zhang Zhi's eyes turned red and she felt deeply aggrieved, but she did not dare not to kneel down.

    At this moment, the big-headed tadpole arrived.  In front of the teacher evaluation office, he boasted for a long time in front of all the teachers because he knew Ge Xuan.  It wasn't until my mouth went dry after blowing that I remembered that the disciples were still waiting in the registration hall, so I quickly flew out.  As soon as he entered the hall, he realized that something was wrong. The Rainbow Sect disciples were being bullied. He thought he was Ge Xuan's brother and immediately ran to the rescue without saying a word.

    "Where are you from? Why are you bullying Rainbow Gate?" Big-headed Tadpole asked Avril and Elisa.

    "Huh? Where did you come from, a big-headed and small-minded guy?" Elisa saw him standing up for Gexuan and spoke rudely.

    The big-headed tadpole was used to being scolded by people, so he didn't get angry because of it. He just said: "Humph! Two little women came out of nowhere and just became teachers, and they came to the pirate gold ship to run wild. They really don't know how high the world is! Hurry up!  Retreat, or I will be rude to you!"

    Elisa¡¯s face turned red due to his contemptuous attitude, but Avril said lightly: ¡°We really don¡¯t know the heights of the world, are you insulting Lord Ascroft?¡±

    The big-headed tadpole was shocked when she heard her mention Ascroft. He hurriedly looked at the badges on their chests. When he saw it, his face turned pale and he said: "Youyou are the teachers of the universe flow?"

    "Well," Avril nodded grandly and said lightly, "Can you get out of the way now?"

    "Thisthis" The big-headed tadpole was frightened.  In the past, people like him couldn't afford to offend Askerov. What's more, now that he heard that Askov's strength has greatly improved and he is known as invincible among the standing directors, he would not dare to go against the invincible directors even if there were ten of them.

    When the girls saw the big-headed tadpole, they felt sad.  They didn't understand how their Rainbow Gate offended Askerov, and why did they provoke these two women to humiliate them?

    While they were wondering in their minds, a crisp voice suddenly came: "Is the cosmic flow amazing? I can't see it, right? The initial ranking is only a little higher than my Rainbow Sect. Do we have to follow the fifty steps?  Laugh a hundred steps?"

    The girls hurriedly turned around to take a look, only to see Delphinia floating over.

    The Queen of the Butterfly Clan was presiding over the newly purchased site in District 29, but she was a little worried when she saw that Ge Xuan had not returned for a long time, so she arranged her work and came to the pirate gold ship to have a look.  She actually arrived very early and saw Gu Rongjuan and others being bullied, but she was very scheming and did not come forward immediately. Instead, she inquired about the situation and learned about the rules of the pirate gold ship.  Until then he finally showed up.

    "Sister Delfinia!"

    "elder sister¡­¡­"

    The girls shouted one after another.  After being bullied until now, the Queen of the Butterfly Clan has become their savior.

    Avril knew Delfinia. Ever since she fought against the Fallen Community, she had done a detailed investigation of the people around Ge Xuan. She knew that Delfinia was Ge Xuan's maid, so she couldn't help but snorted and said, "Pirate Gold  The ship is full of teachers and students??, why are you, an unrelated person, here?  "

    "I am the 'class assistant'! Aren't you two also the class assistants now? The teacher of the Cosmic Flow registration class seems to be Ascroft, isn't it you?"

    When she said this, the two women were immediately speechless.  A sect can only have one registered class, and a registered class can only have one teacher. Even if others are qualified as teachers, they can only serve as class assistants.

    "Hmph! A mere Zerg Queen who doesn't even understand order yet dares to act arrogantly in front of us? Believe it or not, I will teach you a lesson!" Elisa scolded angrily.

    "Okay! Let's teach you a lesson!" Delfinia said with a smile.

    "You" Elisa was furious, but Avril held her back.  Everyone knows that fighting is not allowed in the pirate gold ship. Once they get into a fight and launch a fatal attack, they will immediately encounter a devastating blow from the pirate gold ship. No matter how strong they are, they will not be able to withstand such a high-intensity order attack. At this time, they will attack  It is no different than sending one to death.

    Delfinia did not let them go, and continued to sneer: "A sect that was initially ranked second from the bottom wants to ridicule the first from the bottom. Is there such a shameless second from the bottom in the world?"

    As soon as this was said, many teachers around couldn¡¯t help laughing.

    "Ha ha!"

    "whee¡­¡­"

    In the last ranking, Cosmos Flow suddenly jumped to second place, which made many sect teachers secretly jealous. Now some people are taking the lead in ridiculing, and of course they all agree. Anyway, Ascroft will not arrest them if he catches the first bird.

    Eliza turned pale with anger, stamped her feet, turned around and left.

    "What? You want to leave now?" Delfinia asked with a smile.

    "Bold! Are you just a queen, but you still want to stop us?" Elisa turned around and looked at Delfinia coldly.

    "Not only do I want to stop you, but I also want to teach you a lesson!" Delfinia used the inheritance crystal nest and instantly released a large swarm of diamond warrior ants, which pounced on the two women.

    The faces of the two women changed drastically. Avril was shocked and said: "You dare to do something here? Aren't you afraid that the pirate gold ship will destroy you?"

    "I have just asked about the rules. This is the war ants taking the initiative to teach you a lesson, not me. If the golden ship wants to kill people, it also kills them. What does it have to do with me? As long as I don't command them, it will be fine! It's you.  , be careful! Once the commotion gets louder, you will be doomed!" Delfinia said happily.

    "Youyou are despicable! Eeeah"

    While speaking, the two women were overwhelmed by diamond battle ants

 Volume 1 Chapter 419 Primary Training Ground

    Chapter 419 Primary Training Ground

    Avril and Eliza almost escaped from the pirate gold ship half-baked.  Their clothes were riddled with holes and turned into tatters after being chewed by diamond war ants. The battle with the war ants was more like a wild hula dance.

    In fact, they were able to escape very early, but they couldn't lose face and persisted in resisting the gnawing of the war ants.  When they think about it, they are masters of understanding order, and Eliza is even more powerful in leaping. No matter how many war ants there are, they can't hurt them at all. As long as they don't use order to attack, the pirate gold ship will not attack them.  Will fight against *** war ants.

    The situation was indeed as they expected. The pirate gold ship reacted immediately, and the order blow fell silently on the war ants. As long as any war ants pounced on them, they would immediately be wiped out and turned into elementary particles on the spot.  But the war ants were endless, and too many of them pounced on them. Some of them were killed, but they were still surrounded by the war ants.  The war ants couldn't hurt their delicate bodies, but they ruined their clothes and left them in a miserable state.

    At that time, it was too late for them to escape. They could not use order attacks. They were surrounded by a group of big ants. They could not escape easily. Their clothes were getting less and less, and more and more were exposed. They felt the hotness of the teachers around them.  The look in his eyes made him feel ashamed and annoyed.  Why are these old men looking so lewdly?  Being stared at by so many lustful eyes made them want to die.

    When things get to this point, there is no face left.

    "Delfinia, just wait and see! Both you and your master will die! We won't let you go!" The two women finally squeezed out of the ant colony, covered their faces and ran wildly, while not forgetting to put down their fierce hands.  talk.  But their current appearance of utter embarrassment not only failed to scare anyone, but also made the old men present laugh lewdly.

    While these old men were laughing, they also came to the conclusion in their hearts that the Rainbow Gate must not be provoked in the pirate gold ship in the future. This is too scary.  What's the matter with being besieged by those "big ants" and not daring to use all your strength to kill them?  Although the golden boat finally killed all the big ants and avenged them, they were also humiliated, their clothes were unprotected, and they were naked in front of everyone. Will they still have the dignity to serve as role models in the future?  The Queen of the Butterfly Tribe only lost a few ant soldiers. Judging from her rank, she probably had endless ant soldiers and lost a few.

    The two main messengers were beaten away, and the other people involved in the bullying incident disappeared without a trace.  After those disciples fled the scene, they were warned by their teachers not to offend Rainbow Sect again in the future.  If Delfinia was more ruthless and tried to kill all the war ants, but couldn't kill the strong ones of order, she could still kill them, novices.

    In the corner of the crowd of onlookers, the old man with goatee and others who were originally watching the results at the teacher evaluation office also came.

    Goatee stared blankly at the war ants slaughtered by the pirate gold ship, and suddenly sighed and said, "After today's incident, I'm afraid the city of Poseidon will be in chaos!"

    The old man with a sharp chin asked doubtfully: "There are pirates and gold ships watching, how can there be chaos?"

    "Alas! Brother Boyan is right, there may be chaos in the world!" The old man with a black mole on the side said, "Some people have speculated before that the Queen of the Zerg instructs her troops to kill people. As long as she does not participate in the command, the pirate gold ship will not  Kill the queen herself, but this is just a guess. No queen dares to risk her life to try the law. Today, the Rainbow Gate is in a hurry. The Queen of the Butterfly Clan released war ants to deal with the two little women of the Universe. Who knows the truth?  It¡¯s okay! The pirate golden ship only killed the war ants and didn¡¯t do anything to her!¡±

    After a pause, he sighed and continued: "Think about it, there are not one or two Zerg Queens in the Meteor Zone. If they knew the news and came to Poseidon City to kill wantonly, wouldn't it be a chaos in the world?"

    "No way?" Pointy Chin argued, "It's not like they have nothing to do. What's the benefit of coming here to kill? Once they arouse public anger, no matter how many legions they have, they won't be enough to see in Poseidon City!  What's more, they worked so hard to give birth to their tribesmen, and they were all living lives, but they were all wiped out by pirate gold ships. Aren't they heartbroken? Their safety depends entirely on the protection of these tribesmen. The more tribesmen die, the less likely they are to survive.  Be safe, no one would be so stupid as to come to Poseidon to cause mischief."

    "Why can't you think deeper?" The old man with black mole looked at him contemptuously and said, "What if there is someone behind the Queen's back?"

    "Instructing a Zerg Queen? Don't you know how noble the Zerg Queen is? Thishow is this possible?"

    "How is it impossible? There is one in front of me! That senior Ge Xuan can have the Queen of the Butterfly Clan as a servant, even if the other executive directors are not sure! It is not difficult for a strong man like Lord Ascroft to subdue a queen.  Right? He is originally a Zerg flying dragon! What happened today is that the Cosmos Flow and the Rainbow Sect have formed a big feud. Once Mr. Ashcroft has any ideas, the two sides will definitely clash. I hope that it will not affect us pond fish  ¡­¡±

      Everyone was stunned. They didn¡¯t expect the old man with black mole to figure out so many things. For a moment, everyone felt in danger.

    After a while, Goatee shook his head and said: "Don't worry too much, this is a conflict between them. Let's just sweep the snow in front of each other. Neither party will offend, and the Zerg death squads will not come.  As for the future, who knows how far things will develop? Let¡¯s talk about it later"

    While they were discussing, on the other side of the Rainbow Gate, Gu Rongjuan and the girls met Delfinia and took her to the registration cabin to register as a "class assistant". At the same time, they thanked the big-headed tadpole for speaking up.

    "Teacher Big Head, thank you!" A group of girls gathered around Big Head Tadpole to express their gratitude.

    To be honest, the big-headed tadpole felt a little regretful, because standing on the side of the Rainbow Gate this time was tantamount to offending Asikrov, the one who should not be offended the most. However, a group of little girls gathered around him to thank him, which made him feel proud and forgot about Asikrov.  Luo Fuduo was horrified. He waved his hands repeatedly and said with a smile: "It's nothing! This is what it should be. Who said that Brother Ge Xuan and I are brothers? If my disciple is in trouble and I don't come forward, are we still human?"

    "Teacher Datou, has our teacher gone to the Teacher Assessment Office? Why hasn't he come yet?" Gu Rongjuan asked.

    "Oh! He is still taking the professional title test. Let me tell you some good news. In a short period of time, he has obtained a senior professional title. This is a rare thing in a thousand years. Brother, he is so awesome!" Afterwards, he  A little emotional.

    As soon as these words came out, Gu Rongjuan and others thought it was nothing. In their minds, Ge Xuan had already established an image of being omnipotent. However, the girls around the girl were startled. It seems that this new teacher is not only rich, but also very powerful.  .  Zhang Zhi had a certain understanding of pirate gold ships due to her grandfather. She knew that it was extremely difficult to get a professional title, and she was even more shocked.

    Just listen to the big-headed tadpole continue: "According to my estimation, your teacher is taking the special-level professional title. If he retakes it, it will take a long time. I don't have time to take care of you for the time being. You have to do some things first. One semester is three months."  , whether it is short or long, you must pay close attention every day, otherwise you will fall behind other classes!"

    Gu Rongjuan was stunned and asked: "The teacher is not here, what should we do?"

    "Brother Ge Xuan has now obtained a senior professional title, and his monthly salary has reached 50,000 yuan. This salary can be paid in advance, plus your class's start-up capital of 10,000 yuan, a total of 60,000 time coins, which is enough for everyone in your class to enter the financial system."  It¡¯s time to practice at the ship training ground! Alas, a senior professional title is good, and you can let your disciples stay at the training ground at all times. This is a huge advantage" the big-headed tadpole said enviously.

    Gu Rongjuan didn¡¯t know the reason and continued to ask: ¡°Are there any benefits to staying in the training ground full time?¡±

    "The benefits are so great! Let's not talk about other things. Let's talk about time first. The time used in the training ground is space time. The flow rate of time is different from that in the outside world. We have passed a standard time outside, and ten space hours have passed in the training ground. Stay here  Inside, one day counts as ten days! Three months of staying in there full-time becomes thirty months. The cultivation time is ten times that of others, how can we not make great progress!"

    With that said, everyone understood.

    Gu Rongjuan said hurriedly: "But the teacher is not here, how can we use the class funds?"

    "You don't even know this? Oh, I forgot that this is your first time participating in the sect rankingthis procedurewell, I'm not sure about it either. I'll go find the squad leader and ask"

    Each class has a monitor, who is appointed by the teacher.  Ge Xuan didn't have time to specify yet, so once he was gone, it would be a bit chaotic.

    Delfinia followed, talked directly to the monitor of "Tadpole House", and quickly understood the procedures.  In fact, as long as the class assistant is there, there will be no problem. The class assistant, like the class leader, has the power to use class funds.

    Delfinia immediately received 60,000 time coins in the registration cabin.  The appearance of this time coin is a palm-sized boat-shaped coin, and the denomination can be changed freely. According to Big Head Tadpole, time coins with a denomination of more than 10,000 are gold, and time coins with a denomination of less than 10,000 are silver. Other than that, there is no difference.  Butterfly Girl held the time coin and looked up and down. She saw the number 60,000 on it, but nothing else could be seen.

    "Time coins must be used personally, so you have to divide them" Big-headed Tadpole began to introduce the use of time coins.

    After hearing this, Delfinia thought about it, and the palm-sized ship-shaped coins in her hand were like an old hen laying eggs, and new ship coins were laid out one by one. There were fifty in total, each with a face value of two hundred, and they were silver.  The newly born ship coin is the same size as the original ship coin, and its texture is hard. It is somehow made, and it feels like magic.

    After the creation of fifty ship coins, the original golden ship coin denomination has shrunk to fifty thousand.

    She distributed fifty silver time coins to the girls, each worth two hundred yuan.??Stay in the primary training ground for two hundred standard hours, which is two thousand spaceflight hours.

    "I don't know when the master will come out. For the time being, each of you will receive two hundred yuan, which is enough for nearly ten days. If the master comes out within ten days, everything will be done according to the master's instructions. If he doesn't come out within ten days, I will give you some more.  Time coins." Delfinia said.

    "Yes!" All the women responded one after another.  Delfinia had just vented her anger on them, and they were grateful and respectful to her, and were very obedient.

    Big-headed Tadpole did not have enough time coins, and he did not intend to lead his disciples into the training ground from the beginning, so Delfinia said goodbye to him and walked directly to the right side of the hall with the fifty female disciples in the registered class.  Entrance to the training ground.

    Turning around a long corridor, a vast hall appeared again. This is the training hall.

    Delfinia turned around and looked around, and found that this place was just as crowded as the registration hall.  It seems that there are many sects that attract disciples to practice here as soon as they get started.

    In fact, to be in the top 100 sects, the teacher¡¯s professional title is still high no matter how low it is. With a high monthly salary, the disciples can stay in the training ground full time.

    She looked around and found a circle of hatches around the hall. These hatches were large and small, and were divided into four specifications. The small ones were seven or eight meters high, and the large ones were more than twenty meters high. Each hatch was oval in shape.  There is a circular venue in front, shrouded in a faint white light.

    It seems that these hatches are the entrances to various training grounds, but how to enter?

    "Sister Delfinia, there is an introduction to the training center there." Zhang Zhi pointed to a corner of the hall and reminded.

    Everyone hurriedly flew there, where there was a large screen showing various facilities and function introductions of the training place.

    Delfinia looked up and saw that the main facility of the training place was the training ground.  The training ground is divided into four levels: the basic training ground costs one yuan per person, the intermediate training ground costs two yuan per person, the advanced training ground costs five yuan, and the special level costs ten yuan.

    Based on this calculation, she gave each registered class disciple two hundred yuan, which can only stay in the special training ground for ten standard hours.  The one dollar per hour that Big-Headed Tadpole mentioned only refers to the primary training ground.

    Where are you going?

    "Sister Delfinia, the introduction said that the super-level and basic-level ones seem to have the same time flow rate, but the energy intensity is different. There is also a warning here that the energy of the high-level training field is too dense, which is detrimental to  Students who are not strong enough, nearly half of our class are in the initial stage and cannot stay there! In my opinion, we should go to the primary training ground, right?" Gu Rongjuan suggested.

    When Delfinia heard it, it was exactly what she wanted.  The master didn't come, so he couldn't waste his time coins carelessly, so he had better go to the cheapest place honestly.

    Having made her decision, she read the introduction again before taking everyone away.

    Now she understands that there are large and small hatches in the circle around the hall leading to different training cabins.  The larger the hatch, the higher the level of the connected training ground.  In addition, the hatch is actually just a symbolic decoration, and the aperture in front of it is the transfer point.

    She led the girls to find an empty small aperture, and asked all the girls to enter the aperture. Then with a command, the girls all took out their own time coins, put them in their palms and pinched them neatly. The white light shrouded the top and flashed slightly.  , they disappeared collectively and entered a closed space the next moment.  The girls hurriedly checked their time coins and found that all the time coins were missing one yuan, which must have been paid out in advance.  It is conceivable that once the time coin is exhausted, they will be kicked out of the training ground and return to that aperture.

    Delfinia looked at the surrounding environment and found that the spring was bright, flowers were in bloom, streams were flowing, and there was a large green lawn on the ground, with a few willow trees dotting it.

    Looking up to the front left, there were fifty students sitting under a crooked tree, and there was an old man with gray hair walking back and forth in front of the disciples.  Judging from the badges they wore, they seemed to belong to a sect called the Purple Light Society.

    Each primary training ground can accommodate twenty sects practicing at the same time. It seems that this purple light will arrive here before them.

    At this time, everyone in the Purple Light Society also saw them and started talking in low voices.

    "It's the Rainbow Gate!"

    "Great God Odin! Why did we meet them again? We just joined in bullying them. Will they retaliate against us?"

    "If I want revenge, I also want to take revenge on the squad leader. She bullies the most enthusiastically!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together off a girl with two pigtails. This girl with pigtails is the person who made a lot of comments in front of the initial ranking, named Tequila.

    She just heard her snort, and glared at everyone at the same time. Then she glanced at the Zerg Queen opposite, with a faint look of fear in her eyes  Just now, the two teachers were beaten violently by Butterfly Girl, causing them to run away in panic, which made her wonder.

    The head of the Purple Light Society - the gray-haired old man is called Wei Hui, and he is the current director of the guild.  However, he was not very good at teaching his disciples, which resulted in a very poor ranking of the Purple Light Society. It was the worst among all the current directors and sects. It had a hard time getting into the top 100 last time.

    Today, when he saw the newly announced rankings of the Pirate Golden Ship, he was so excited that he could not contain himself and cried with joy on the spot.  He made up his mind to work harder this time to keep his position in the top 100, otherwise he, the current director, would be too embarrassed.

    When he saw the expressions on his disciples' faces, he knew what was going on and immediately boosted their morale.

    "You are all Viking-level disciples of the second and third levels. The opponent does not have any Viking-level third-level disciples, only a few second-level ones. Many of them cannot even reach the Viking level! Facing such a weakling, what do you have?  Scary? Hmph! Everyone, cheer me up and show off the momentum of my Purple Light Club!"

    "Yes! Teacher! As for their sect, which was at the bottom of the initial ranking, they are not in the eyes of me, the Purple Light Society!" Tequilan hurriedly took the lead in expressing her stance.

    "That's good if you think so!" Wei Hui was greatly pleased.

    "Last time we were already in the top 100. This time our goal is the top 50. They can't compare with us. Why do we care what they do?" Tequila said proudly.

    "Very good! As long as you work hard, the teacher will help you with everything. Don't be afraid of retaliation!" Wei Hui said forcefully.

    "Yes!" all the disciples said in unison.

    "I'm afraid half of our class will enter the fourth level, and not a single third-level person will appear at the Rainbow Gate opposite!" When Tequila said this, her little head was raised.

    With this said, the other disciples of the Purple Light Society also showed contempt, leaving Delfinia opposite her a little confused.  Just now, Tequilan and others were mixed in the crowd and bullying Gu Rongjuan, but she didn't even notice.  At this time, I saw that the other person was first afraid and then contemptuous. I really couldn't understand what the other person was doing. Could it be that they were all mentally ill?

    Gu Rongjuan ignored all this. As soon as they entered the place, the fifty girls felt something strange. The energy here was constantly washing their delicate bodies, making them feel so comfortable that they wanted to moan.

    "Sister Delfinia, it seems that the introduction is correct! This space is filled with special energy. It is the cosmic energy that has been deployed by the golden ship. It can promote human body absorption and allow our brainwave energy to accumulate at a faster rate.  Here!" Gu Rongjuan said with a smile.

    Delfinia was startled when she heard this and remembered the four energy beads that Ge Xuan placed in her inheritance crystal nest: life beads, tide energy beads, colorful beads and devil beads.  She knew that these beads came from the Cultivation Starry Sky and could be directly absorbed to increase the energy limit in the cultivator's body.  Can it be taken out for them to absorb?

    Just listen to Gu Rongjuan continue to say: "I want to come to a high-level training ground. This kind of energy is more intense, the amount absorbed per unit time is greater, and the training speed is faster. However, many of us are not strong enough and cannot go to high-level training grounds."  , what a pity"

    "Wellwell, maybe you don't need to go to a high-level training ground to have the same effect" Delfinia finally took out the life beads and colorful beads from the crystal nest and distributed them to the girls in batches.  .

    "You guys try this. With them, maybe maybe you can make faster progress!" Delfinia said a little uncertainly.

 Volume One Chapter 420 Promotion Competition

    Chapter 420 Promotion Competition

    The fifty girls were all from Poseidon. Girls from big cities were well-informed. When they got the Life Beads and Colorful Beads, they quickly realized their effects and thought of their value. Their expressions turned pale.  .

    There are many things in the universe that can directly increase the energy of the body. You can often see them in the pirate guild trading system. However, all such things are expensive. Some of them have strange effects and are not sold to the outside world at all. You can only use the same rare things.  Treasure to exchange.  The girls did not expect that they could obtain such a rare treasure, and Delfinia gave them a pile of life beads and colorful beads, each with a hundred beads.

    "Sister Delfinia, you gave us so much of such a precious thing without the teacher's consent. If the teacher finds out in the future, will hewill he blame him?" Guan Ying mumbled to Delfini.  Ya said.

    "No way! Feel free to use it!" It was rare for Delfinia to make a fortune, so she waved her hand indifferently, enjoying the surprised looks of the girls, and her vanity was greatly satisfied.

    Guan Ying was still waiting to talk, but Zhang Zhi tugged at the corner of her clothes and told her to stop talking. She didn't care whether he would scold her or not, but she should get the benefits first.

    This little move was seen by Delfinia. She curled her lips and smiled and said: "Zhang Zhi, do you think that if I give you so many life beads and colorful beads at one time, the master will still scold me even if he scolds me?"  You have nothing to do with it, right?"

    "ThissisterI dare not think so" Zhang Zhi's face suddenly turned red.

    "Forget it, I don't care. Anyway, there are too many owners of this kind of beads. There are countless of them in my crystal nest! This thing is a treasure to others, but to the owner, it is just like jelly beans. You can have as many as you want.  , feel free to use it!¡±

    Over the past year, Ge Xuan has collected a large number of energy beads at a high price in the Starry Sky. This time he came to Poseidon City and stored them all in Delfinia's crystal nest. Delfinia did not exaggerate this time.  countless.

    Hearing her words, the girls were shocked and at the same time they became more confident in the Rainbow Gate.  Zhang Zhi secretly said: "No wonder the teacher boasted about taking the first place in the sect rankings. It turns out that this treasure is here! From this point of view, don't even think about it. There is still hope for our sect to enter the top 100!"

    There are many other people who have thought about this.  When they think about it, their starting point is too low, and it is delusional to reach the top ten of the sect. But with the help of these energy beads, they can hit the top one hundred no matter what, right?

    The girls¡¯ confidence doubled, and they didn¡¯t say much at the moment. Under the leadership of Delfinia, they found a willow tree by the stream, sat down around the tree, and began to absorb the energy beads with peace of mind.

    The primary training ground can accommodate twenty classmates at the same time, so each training ground has twenty willow trees, one tree for each sect. The cosmic energy prepared by the pirate gold ship is emitted from the trees.  Now this thin cosmic energy is no longer important to the girls. They mainly rely on life beads and colorful beads for supply, but this thin energy cannot be wasted. A two-pronged approach will have better results.

    Time passed bit by bit, and the girls absorbed the energy of the life beads and colorful beads day and night. The life energy and brain wave energy increased rapidly with each passing day.

    If Ge Xuan were here, he would have stopped them from doing this early on.  Because both Life Beads and Colorful Beads contain "impurities", which is a kind of special energy. Every time a practitioner absorbs one, he must rest for a period of time to allow the impurities in the body to dissipate. Otherwise, he may become mentally deranged at worst, or explode in the worst case.  And died.

    Delphinea has never practiced in the starry sky, and she has obtained the Queen's Tears. The energy is so vast that she does not need the energy beads, so she is not aware of this problem. She is very happy to see the girls absorbing them day and night.

    They don¡¯t know that the reason why they have absorbed it without any problems is all because of the golden ship system.

    ??The four energy beads of Cultivation Starry Sky all contain impurities. For cultivators, they are not impurities for intelligent systems, but special energy that promotes the splitting and evolution of core chips!  Phoenix and Turtle were originally interested in this impurity energy, because it can cause their core chips to divide like cell reproduction, single core into dual core, dual core into quad core, quad core into eight core and so on and so on.

    Like the Phoenix, the Golden Ship System is also an intelligent system. Of course, its intelligence has not yet evolved to possess human consciousness. At most, it is similar to a starry sky courier who practices starry sky, but this does not prevent it from becoming interested in this energy.  In the pirate gold ship, it was a god-like existence, and no slight changes could escape its surveillance. Not long after the girls began to absorb the energy beads, it detected the energy in their bodies.

    The instinct prompts it to obtain these impurities.  Therefore, it, which has been operating according to its original program, took an active action for the first time in its history - it actually "stealed" impurity energy through the willow tree next to the girls!

      The willow tree can emit cosmic energy and can naturally absorb it. It secretly reverses the program and allows it to absorb the impurities in women's bodies.  Even though there were fifty women, they produced a lot of impurity energy, but compared to the entire golden ship, it was just grains of sand in the sea, and it was absorbed by it all at once.

    It was not satisfied, and did something that violated the original setting - to increase the attention of the women to the highest level, and always wait by the willow tree. Once impurity energy appears in the bodies of the women, it will immediately absorb it.

    It did two things in a row that violated the original settings. Somehow, it felt a little bit happy, just like Adam and Eve eating the forbidden fruit in the Garden of Eden.  Of course, it is still confused at this moment and does not realize this

    The time in the training field is measured by space time, and ten space time is equal to one standard time.  The girls concentrated on absorbing the energy beads, unaware of the passage of time. Thirty days passed in the blink of an eye, which was equivalent to three days spent in the outside world.  Since the golden ship system continuously steals impurities from their bodies, they do not feel anything abnormal and the absorption efficiency is maximized.

    Thirty days later, the lesbian girls all reached the peak of the First Ring, just short of breaking through the First Ring's confinement; as for Gu Rongjuan and others, they had been soaked in life liquid in the beast-taming ruins, and the life energy in their bodies was extremely abundant. In the past thirty days, they had basically  They are all absorbing the colorful beads, and their brain wave energy is increasing even more rapidly, and they have been promoted continuously.  Gu Rongjuan went from the second level of Viking level to the third level, and she was just one step away from breaking through to the fourth level!

    When they were improving rapidly, the disciples of the Purple Light Congregation opposite were also improving.

    On this day, the willow tree where the Purple Light Club is located once again bore fifty-one fruits.  The "willow tree" in the training ground is not a normal tree, it is a special species that looks like a willow tree.  The system allows it to bear fruit once a day and provides it to cultivators free of charge, ensuring one meal a day.  Only those who stay in the training ground all day can get this kind of treatment, and those who stay here for less than a full day cannot get it.

    Willow fruit looks similar to an apple. It is enough for practitioners to keep them from being hungry or thirsty for a whole day. It also contains special energy and is helpful for cultivation. It is a good thing.  Everyone in the Ziguang Society stopped practicing and started picking willow fruits for consumption.  Eat and chat.

    "Squad leader, you are so awesome! It only took thirty days to advance to the fourth level! Thirty days here are only equivalent to three days in the outside world. In this way, our class has scored in just three days, and they are all yours  Credit!" A disciple of the Purple Light Society flattered the braided girl Tequila.

    "It's nothing!" Tequila waved her hand and said with a smile, "I'm only at level 4. According to the system rules, each level 4 can only count one point. After three days of work, I only got one point for the class. I only got one point for the class."  It¡¯s fair to say that my goal is to reach a high level and I will have to continue working hard in the future!¡±

    After saying this, the proud look on her face could not be concealed no matter how hard she said it.

    Wei Hui on the other side couldn't help but praise: "Tequila is good! She has set an example for everyone, and others must work as hard as her!"

    "Yes!" All the disciples agreed in unison.

    A disciple looked at the Rainbow Gate opposite and couldn't help but say: "Garbage is garbage. Look at the last one on the opposite side. They have also made no progress in the same thirty days!"

    Another disciple said: "Oh? How do you know they have not made progress?"

    "It's very simple! When they first came, I saw their badges. There were twenty-one of them in the initial stage. Now thirty days have passed, and they seem to be working very hard. But if you look at their badges again, they will start to show their hard work.  There are still twenty-one people in the ring stage, and not even one has broken through the initial ring!"

    "Yes, their starting point is too low. I suspect that many of them did not even reach the ninth level of the First Ring. Otherwise, how could it be that none of the twenty-one people had broken through to the Viking level?"

    "It's not that easy to break through the confinement of the initial ring," Tequila interjected, "People like us were selected by the teacher among tens of millions of people, and they are all highly qualified people. They could easily break through the confinement of the initial ring.  , it is as difficult for ordinary people to break through as to reach the sky, otherwise, there would not be so few Vikings in our Poseidon City! Looking at the entire meteorite area, Vikings are still considered rare animals. If it were so easy to break through the confinement of the first ring, it would still be  Will this be the current situation?"

    Everyone nodded, and one disciple looked at the opposite side with disdain and said: "Compared to elites like us, the qualifications of the Rainbow Sect members are indeed too poor. It seems that they will definitely be ranked at the bottom this time. Don't even think about turning around."

    "Not necessarily, half of them are pretty good," Wei Hui said, "I have occasionally observed these days that half of them in the initial stage are very poor, and the other half who have reached the Viking level are not making slow progress.  ¡­¡±

    He said that "progress is not slow", but in fact he was putting it lightly and did not want to dampen the enthusiasm of his disciples.  According to his secret observation, the half of the Viking-level disciples of Rainbow Sect were not only progressing slowly, but the speed of improvement was even a bit shocking.

    When the Rainbow Gate first openedAt that time, like the observant disciple, he secretly calculated their ranks. Among them, there were seven second-level Vikings and twenty-two junior Vikings.  After these thirty days, not only did the seven second-level people all become third-level people, but 16 of the twenty-two beginners also reached the third level!  In other words, in just thirty days, the registered class of Rainbow Gate gave birth to twenty-three third-level Vikings!

    This shocked him deeply. Although the third level was still a low level, it was still a very remarkable thing.  There is a small hurdle from level 3 to level 4, and it is a little difficult to break through to level 4. But judging from the performance of those twenty-three people, they can break through at any rate by the end of the semester. Even levels 5 and 6 are easy, as long as they maintain  This is the progress.

    ?????????????? What special means were used for this Rainbow Gate?  Or are these twenty-three people particularly qualified?  However, if these twenty-three people are particularly outstanding, what about the other twenty-seven people?  Why can't most of them even break through the First Ring Confinement?  Wouldn't it be so strange for Rainbow Gate to recruit gatekeepers?  Half of them are really good recruits, and the other half are trash?  This doesn¡¯t seem to make sense¡­

    While he was meditating, the disciples started talking again.

    "Teacher, half of them are progressing slowly, but all of us are progressing faster. They can't compare with us. The monitor's breakthrough to the fourth level is proof!"

    "That's right, sects like our Ziguang Society have already ranked among the top 100, and their goal is to be in the top 50. Their Rainbow Sect is at the bottom in terms of initial strength, and their goal is to get rid of the embarrassment of being at the bottom. Maybe the goal is higher. In those small sects,  The faction achieved a good ranking, but we are not at the same level at all.¡±

    "Yes, they are poor people who come to pirate gold ships. Their only role is to help others increase their sense of superiority. It is really pitiful and sad"

    When the Rainbow Sect first came, these Purple Light Sect members were afraid that Delfinia would retaliate against them, and they were all frightened. However, thirty days later, both sides were in peace, and their fear faded away, and they acted arrogantly again.

    Listening to their discussion, Wei Hui was a little confused as to how to explain it, and said, "Don't be arrogant, the Rainbow Gate is not bad at all!"

    "Teacher, they are indeed not bad, but it is impossible to compare with us. If they have the ability, they can come up with a fourth level and see"

    Before this disciple finished speaking, the light on the back of the head of one of the Rainbow Sect disciples who was practicing opposite him suddenly rose and disappeared, and there seemed to be four potential rings vaguely!

    Everyone was eating willow berries and not concentrating on practicing. Therefore, many people saw this situation and couldn't help but be stunned.

    "I know that person, sheshe seems to be called Gu Rongjuan" a disciple muttered.

    As she spoke, she stood up and looked at the badge on Gu Rongjuan's chest.  It was far away and she couldn't see clearly.  But she has poor eyesight, and there are always hawks with excellent vision in the crowd. Their sharp eyes can clearly see that the concentric circles on Gu Rongjuan's badge have become four - this means that she has reached the Viking level four.  Order!

    "Odin!" Tequila covered her mouth, unable to accept it for a moment.  The Rainbow Sect, which was originally a rubbish sect in her eyes, actually had disciples who were better than her?

    The reason why she became the squad leader of the registered class of the Purple Light Society is because she was originally at the peak of the third level, only one step away from the fourth level, while Gu Rongjuan was originally at the second level at most. Both of them also stayed in the primary training ground for thirty days.  After advancing to the fourth level one after another, it is obvious who is better than the other.

    Others couldn¡¯t accept it, and after a while, they all started shouting.

    "Squad leader, don't be discouraged! There is only one person in their Rainbow Sect who is particularly powerful, and there are so many people in our class who are about to be promoted, they still can't compare!"

    "Yes! The average strength of our class is similar, but the individual strength of their class is very different. There is only one top student, how can he compare with us?"

    "Everyone, let's work hard! In the next days, we will strive to get a few more fourth-levels! If we are defeated by Rainbow Gate, we will lose all face!" Tequila finally came back to her senses and played the role of squad leader to cheer everyone up.

    Everyone stopped chatting, ate the willow fruit in a few mouthfuls, and immediately began to meditate and practice, absorbing the energy of the willow tree.

    However, in the following days, they did not regain their sense of superiority, but became more and more discouraged.  Because two days later, before another fourth-level flower appeared among them, the Rainbow Gate on the opposite side was one step ahead. Another fourth-level flower appeared, and it was the big flower among the five flowers.

    Five more days later, two of them finally reached the fourth level. Unfortunately, not long after they felt elated, six of their opponents advanced to the fourth level in one day!  This caused them to fall from the peak of pride and joy to the bottom of sadness and loneliness.

    In the next ten days or so, the fourth level of Rainbow Gate sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, one after another.  During this period, although the Purple Light Society also produced five or six fourth-level players, all their confidence was gone when compared with their opponents.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Many days later, twenty-three people from the Rainbow Sect reached the fourth level. Their hearts were cold and they were all dejected.  This kind of promotion speed cannot be matched even by Paima!

    Thirty days later, when Gu Rongjuan took the lead in advancing to the fifth level of the Viking level, all the disciples of the Purple Light Society could no longer find a trace of confidence on their faces.

    "Squad leader, this Rainbow Sect is really a monster! Only twenty-three of them are really good, and the other twenty-seven are still very poor. Among them, twenty-one of them are still in the initial stage. I don't know if they are still in the initial stage.  What are you doing?" While eating willow fruits, a disciple looked towards the direction of Rainbow Gate with jealousy on his face.

    "Alas, even if there are only twenty-three people who are powerful, we can't compare to" Tequila said listlessly.  She had given up completely. She couldn't even think about competing with that Gu Rongjuan.  From the fourth level to the fifth level in just thirty days, let alone her, most of the elites of Poseidon City's sects couldn't compare.

    "Everyone, hurry up and take the Liu Guo! After eating, follow me and leave this primary training ground!" Wei Hui said with a gloomy face.  There is no way to stay in this place. No one can have a competitive spirit if there is an insurmountable being next to him. The disciples are all discouraged. Let them continue to stay here and continue to watch each other's "advancement performance".  Their blows will become increasingly severe, and if this continues, the Purple Light Club will have no chance of retaining its position in the top 100.

    He finally decided to find another primary training ground to avoid the evildoer Rainbow Gate

    While the fifty girls in the registered class at Rainbow Gate were practicing hard, Ge Xuan, who was staying at the Pirate Golden Ship Teacher Assessment Office at the seventh level of the universe, finally made great progress in his understanding of the order of the universe!

    In the endless void in the distance, the majestic lines are still changing, time and space are intertwined, order is born and destroyed, and life is reincarnated

    Ge Xuan floated in the void, quietly comprehending all this.

    Now, two months later, he has a general understanding of the birth and death of the universe and its historical changes.

    Countless races have appeared in the main universe in history, and most of these races have disappeared in the long river of history on the road of evolution. Once all individuals of a certain race have undergone life transitions, this race will lose the ability to reproduce, even if cloning is used.  It's useless because it's impossible to clone a strong jumper.

    They have no other choice but to make the ultimate leap and reach immortality.  If the ultimate jump fails, then the entire race can only disappear into the universe, leaving behind the ruins of ancient civilizations one after another.

    In the current universe, there are also countless races with different ecologies and different habits. Many races seem to live in two worlds with the people on earth and are unrelated to each other.

    Among these races that have almost no contact with each other, there is a particularly large group, that is, the Demetrius tribe.  This race spans the entire universe, reaching as far away as the most remote corners of the vast universe.

    The Zerg in the Milky Way are just a group of Demetrius. The universe is too big and vast, so the Zerg here have almost no contact with the outside world.  In fact, the current universe is divided, and most races have developed independently, just like before the Age of Discovery on Earth, almost all civilizations developed independently.

    In addition, whether they are the people on Earth or the O'Donoghue tribe, they are actually just mutant tribes of Demetrius. In the final analysis, they come from the same ancestor as the Zerg tribe in the Milky Way!

    In addition to this knowledge, what surprised Ge Xuan even more was that the pirate gold ship was not in the Milky Way, but in an unknown galaxy!  To put it bluntly, the Poseidon Domain where Poseidon City is located is actually an unknown galaxy, only connected to the Milky Way through a wormhole.

    Many areas in the meteorite area are not in the Milky Way, but also in outer galaxies!  A series of wormholes not only connect the vast meteorite areas of the Milky Way, but also connect the meteorite areas of the Milky Way with meteorite areas of other galaxies!

    Ge Xuan realized this fact and couldn't help but fell into deep thought.  The bloody war currently being fought in mainstream society is nothing more than a fight for living space. If there are endless virgin lands outside waiting to be developed, is this protracted war still meaningful?

 Volume 1 Chapter 421 Fluctuating Clone

    Chapter 421 Fluctuating Clone

    This lesson given by the Golden Ship System was of great help to Ge Xuan. It not only gave him a general understanding of the history of the universe and racial changes, but also established the framework of the order of the universe in his mind.

    Roughly speaking, the order of the universe is divided into two types, one is the usual "order" and the other is called "absolute order".  For practitioners, order can be practiced, but absolute order can only be understood.

    No one taught Ge Xuan before, and he mistakenly believed that order attacks must be understood to be acquired. In fact, as long as he reaches the peak level, he can practice order, just like a warrior practices moves.  Only absolute order must be enlightened, it cannot be learned.

    This is not to say that absolute order is superior to order. When the two collide, if the intensity of order is higher, absolute order can still be suppressed.  But it only goes beyond suppression.

    The difference between the two is: Order can be superimposed, covered, and offset, while absolute order cannot be offset. Even if the strength is weak and suppressed by other orders, it cannot be covered and can still continue to exist under other high-intensity orders.

    In addition, activating absolute order requires less energy and consumes very little energy. This is inseparable from the fact that absolute order is more in line with nature.  Of course, this seems useless to those who are strong in order, because people who can enter the realm of order have very huge energy. If they make a life transition, their energy will be even more vast, so they don't care about this little energy.

    However, Ge Xuan used the advantage of absolute order to develop an application, which started with the situation in Poseidon City.

    The entire city of Poseidon and a large area around it are all shrouded in the order emanating from the pirate gold ship. The strength of the order of the pirate gold ship is astonishingly high. No one can resist it at present, so no one dares to attack Poseidon.  *** within Winter City.  Once the order attack is activated, you will immediately be targeted by the pirate gold ship. The irresistible attack will come immediately, and it is difficult to escape the fate of death.

    So, if someone sends out a large number of death squads to carry out assassination activities, wouldn't it be irresistible?  Order attacks cannot be initiated, and the risk factor is extremely high when faced with life-threatening assassins.  As long as a caring person is willing to spend a lot of money and doesn't care about the life or death of his subordinates, it is not impossible to assassinate a director.

    Ge Xuan cherishes life and will not entrust his own safety to an intelligent system.  He believes that the pirate gold ship can kill all the assassins, but if there are too many assassins, things will go wrong when they are overwhelmed.  Although he was not aware of the incident of Delfinia showing off her power in the registration hall, he had already anticipated this situation due to his careful thinking.

    To prevent this from happening, you must have means of self-protection.  Ge Xuan accidentally found a way.

    While taking this class, he kept releasing his own consciousness fluctuations to experience the changes in the order of the universe. Gradually, he discovered that his consciousness fluctuations could not only be divided into "normal" and "enhanced" parts, but could also continue to split, especially the enhanced half.  The fluctuations of consciousness can be separated into very small fluctuations.

    He did an experiment and found that when the separated small strands strengthened and fluctuated by 1%, he could still keep his consciousness clear and could do most things alone, just like when he was at the Gardenia Club that day, he could not move on his own.  , just release the enhanced consciousness and run to suppress the Virgin Mary; if the small fluctuation is only one thousandth of the amount, it will no longer be able to maintain its self-awareness and gradually dissipate in the universe; if the small fluctuation is only one thousandth of the amount,  Not only is it impossible to maintain consciousness, it is also impossible to maintain a condensed state for a long time.

    Of course, one ten thousandth of the amount can still do a lot of things. Ge Xuan has learned mental shock techniques from creatures like the Evil Eye Tyrant, which can enhance consciousness and directly attack the enemy. Those techniques are very powerful.  But all techniques cannot be compared with the self-destruction of one ten thousandth of a wave of consciousness.

    He can condense one ten thousandth of the amount into an "explosion arrow" and shoot it directly. Once it touches the enemy, it will immediately self-destruct and scatter the enemy's consciousness.  This move is very abnormal. As long as it is successfully performed, it is difficult for anyone to resist it.  He named this killing move "Psychic Explosive Arrow."

    This is a trick created incidentally. In these days, when he understands the order of the universe, he mainly studies the one percent enhanced fluctuation, because at one percent of the amount, he can still maintain his ability to think and his consciousness is as clear as  One of his clones.  Except that this clone does not have a body to provide energy and is not as powerful as the original body, it has similar fluctuations in consciousness as the main body and can also perform order attacks!

    This is very useful in Poseidon City, because this wave of consciousness can attack the enemy with order, and due to his independence, the pirate gold ship will destroy him and will not affect Ge Xuan's main consciousness.  Ge Xuan's loss of this 1% fluctuation in consciousness will also have side effects, but the side effects are not serious. He can bear it and can slowly recover afterwards.

    The only shortcoming is that since the clone consciousness does not have a body to provide energy, it can only condense the cosmic energy in the void, which requires a period of time.It takes ?? time to launch an order attack.  This is where the benefits of absolute order come into play!  Because the energy consumed to activate Absolute Order is far less than a normal order attack.

    In addition, due to the "uncoverability" of absolute order, it is fatal to strong people who have not yet made a life transition.  A strong person with a leap can resist the Absolute Order through physical attacks, while an ordinary strong person's body has not undergone fundamental changes, and they are unable to counteract the Absolute Order through high-intensity order attacks. They have no other choice but to dodge.  When they deal with absolute order, they can only escape from the envelope of absolute order in one breath, and they cannot defend themselves against it.

    In order to make this "dirty trick" effective, Ge Xuan realized the evolution of the universe and the absolute order at the same time. It took him more than a month to finally realize the absolute order of the rainbow in the universe.

    He used 1% of the strengthening wave to release this move. Looking at the countless dancing rainbows in the starry sky, he was very satisfied. This meant that he would no longer be helpless when facing desperate attacks and assassinations.

    "I can make the fluctuations of consciousness leave the body and exist alone, let the consciousness split into clones, and then release the absolute order alone. The emperor spirit is stronger than me, and the training time is even different. He must be able to do it too, will he?  Using a separate wave of consciousness to come to Poseidon City? Where did that fake Ascroft come from?"

    Ge Xuan fell into deep thought.  After a while, he withdrew the one percent strengthening wave and made a request to the Golden Ship System to end the course.

    In more than three months, which is equivalent to nearly ten days in the outside world, he has gained an astonishing amount.  The disciples were still waiting for him outside, and he could not delay any longer. He planned to pass the test immediately, re-examine, strive to pass the seventh and eighth levels, obtain the special professional title, and then go out to arrange for the disciples to practice.

    As for the sage-level professional title, I can only take the exam later

    ***

    After the start of the semester, the initial strength ranking in the corner of the registration hall has been automatically converted into the points ranking of each registered class.  The pirate gold ship can record the status of everyone in the ship at all times, so this ranking list is updated dynamically.

    Six or seven days ago, the ranking list became the subject of everyone's discussion, because Rainbow Gate, which was at the bottom of the initial ranking, made great efforts seven days ago to catch up, first reaching the top 300, and three days ago, it actually broke into the top 100.  Hundred!

    Many people pay attention to this ranking list and come to take a look every day. As a result, they find every day that the ranking of the Rainbow Gate has jumped dozens of places until it enters the top 100, which makes them extremely surprised.

    On this day, another group of people were staring at the rankings and discussing hotly. As they talked, the focus of attention was once again focused on Rainbow Gate.

    "Teacher, how are these points calculated?" A new class monitor asked his teacher.

    "Well, disciples like you will get one point for every promotion to the fourth level, two points for each promotion to the fifth level, and three points for the sixth level. If you advance to the high level, your points will be much higher than the middle level. The seventh level can  Gain ten points, twenty points for the eighth level, and thirty points for the ninth level! These are the points before comprehending the order. As for the points after comprehending the order, the points are amazing! Most teachers don¡¯t know the points after the realm of order. If they don¡¯t ask me  , if you ask other teachers, they probably won¡¯t get the answer." The old man with the moon tattoo on his forehead said in a very disgusting manner.

    "Yes! The teacher is very knowledgeable, far beyond comparison with other powerful people! Teacher, can you tell us about it?" the new monitor begged.

    Everyone else¡¯s eyes were also focused on the tattooed old man.

    The tattooed old man enjoyed the admiration of his disciples, nodded, and said, "You must know that it is extremely difficult to raise your disciples to the realm of order in just three months. Even if you stay in the training ground around the clock,  It's still impossible even after almost a thousand days, so the points given by the Pirate Golden Ship are extremely high. After each disciple understands the order, he can get one hundred points at once! Then the intensity of the order increases by ten points for each degree.  If you add one thousand points for every higher level! If you perform a life jump, it will be even worse. The points will be doubled directly, and the life jump will take ninety-nine reincarnations. For each additional reincarnation, the points will be doubled, and there is no cap!"

    The tattooed old man himself did not make a life jump. Of course, his disciples did not understand what a life jump was. They did not care about this. They were more concerned about understanding the order. The squad leader thought for a while and asked: "What are 'sections' and '  Spend'?"

    "These are two units for measuring the strength of order. One section is equal to one hundred degrees, right? Every increase in the strength of order is a big deal, so the Pirate Golden Ship stipulates that each additional section can earn one thousand points  ¡­¡±

    After asking about the points rules, the disciples turned their attention to the ranking list again. The squad leader said: "This Rainbow Gate is currently ranked ninety-seven. According to your estimation, teacher, how many points do they have now?"

    The tattooed old man thought for a while and said: "It's hard to say, but based on past experience, it must be more thanFifty minutes passed!  "

    After a pause, he explained: "It has been ten days since school started. If all ten days are spent in the training ground, calculated according to space time, it will be one hundred days. It is enough for a disciple at the peak of the third level to be promoted to the fourth level. The fourth level is enough."  If you have one point, then if you want to be ranked in the top 100, you can't do it without fifty points."

    The squad leader heard that only by advancing to the top 100 could everyone enter the top 100. He couldn't help but exclaimed: "Then this Rainbow Gate is too powerful! I found out the news yesterday that they are practicing in the primary training ground. The energy concentration of the primary training ground is  Just a little bit, how come the speed of advancement has caught up with the big sects in the advanced training ground?"

    "It's not about catching up, they advance faster than the big sect! Think about it, their initial strength is very weak. There are no peak third-level characters in the class, while the big sect has a lot of third-level Vikings. They  The starting point is so low, and now they can enter the top 100, the speed of catching up is really incredible! I guess they must have massive resources, which is not comparable to a sect like ours!" Another disciple guessed.

    When the tattooed old man heard this, he couldn't help but get angry and reprimanded: "What's the use of just having resources? Huh! If people work hard, they will make rapid progress! How can you be like you? Neither one of you can give me credit as a teacher!"

    The disciples immediately fell silent. They knew that what they just said had offended the teacher. Wasn't this a complaint about the lack of resources in the sect?

    The squad leader hurriedly changed the topic, pointed to the bottom of the ranking list, and said: "The cosmic flow is now at the bottom, and there is no movement at all. It's really strange!"

    "Yes!" Another disciple added, "Cosmic Flow was second in the last period, why didn't it perform this time? Is there a general explosion later?"

    "Don't mind other people's business. Now you can practice for me immediately!" The tattooed old man obviously still had not calmed down, and said with a sullen face, "Our sect is not without resources. At least the teacher can let you enter the primary training ground to practice at all times. Since  The Rainbow Sect can collectively advance to the next level within ten days if they stay in the primary training ground. My requirements are not high, you must all advance to the next level for me at least within a month!"

    "Huh?" The disciples all turned into bitter faces

    The tattooed old man didn't know that in fact, it was not all of the Rainbow Sect who reached the fourth level before they reached the 100th place in the standings, but Gu Rongjuan and the other twenty-three people had all made great progress, and most of them had reached the fifth level of the Viking level, and some even reached the fifth level.  Level six!

    As for the twenty-seven lesbians, because they have to ingest life beads and cannot ingest colorful beads all the time, the advancement speed is very slow. Now, three months later, the twenty-one people who are in the initial stage are still in the initial stage.  Of course, their brainwave energy is already extremely high, even exceeding that of many low-level Vikings, but they have not yet broken through the initial ring of confinement.

    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye, and their time coins had been spent. Delfinia did not recharge them on the spot, but took them out of the primary training ground.  Butterfly Girl didn't know what happened to Ge Xuan. She was a little worried and wanted to go out and take a look.

    In front of the oval hatch, a white light flashed, and fifty-one figures appeared on the disk. They returned to the training hall again.  Delphinia led them outside.

    "Oh, our qualifications are really poor! With such good conditions, we can directly absorb the colorful beads, and the brain wave energy is so abundant, but we can't break through the initial ring. If other qualifications were slightly better, we would have broken through long ago!"  Guan Ying followed and whispered to her friend Zhang Zhi.

    "Didn't Sister Delfinia say that? The purpose of bringing us out this time is to get the power ring. Have you forgotten this treasure that the teacher bought for us? With it, we can break through no matter how poor our qualifications are.  "Zhang Zhi said disapprovingly.

    "The teacher is really unlucky to accept us disciples. Even breaking through the confinement of the initial ring will cost him a lot of crystal coins. I wonder how he is doing in the assessment of his professional title. He has not come to us for so many days"

    As soon as the two women said this, something suddenly happened in the training hall!

    A black nest-like object suddenly appeared in the crowd. This nest-like object was suspended in mid-air, rotating rapidly, and getting bigger and bigger!

    "Is itthe brood?" Delfinia was shocked. She didn't expect that a Zerg queen like her would also come to the pirate gold ship!

    Then she felt a huge crisis, and hurriedly took out her inheritance crystal nest. While releasing the war ants, she said to the girls: "You guys relax your bodies, don't resist, and there can't be any resistance in your consciousness, so that I can take you."  Enter the Crystal Nest!"

    The girls were stunned for a moment, not understanding what was going on. Delfinia wanted to explain, but it was too late.  Under the high-speed spinning black nest, a graceful woman with dark circles appeared. She was covered in black armor and exuded an eerie and terrifying aura. People around her retreated.  She pointed to the mother's nest and recited a few syllables. The next moment, countless black beetles emerged from the mother's nest.It surged out and went straight to the Rainbow Gate to attack the girls!

    "Queen of the Black Beetle, how dare you do something in the golden ship!" Delfinia shouted sharply, and at the same time released the war ants with all her strength.

    But the incident happened suddenly. The release speed of the war ants was obviously not as fast as the opponent's black beetles, and they were suddenly submerged by the black tide.

    At this time, the pirate gold ship has responded, and the order attack has descended, sweeping across the beetle swarm.  But there were too many beetles, and large areas were killed, but there were still fish that slipped through the net and attacked the girls.

    It must be said that this kind of black beetle has extremely high defense and tenacious vitality. As long as it is not evaporated on the spot by the order attack, even if its body is cut off, it will still charge!

    "Giggle" Black Beetle Queen laughed wildly and said, "Butterfly girl, even if you are a weak race like you and become a queen and have a higher rank than me, you still can't compete with me in terms of combat power.  Bi! According to the rules set by the insect mother, there are bonuses for giving birth to people of your own clan. I have bonuses for giving birth to powerful black beetles, but what about you? You only get bonuses for giving birth to the butterfly clan, but the butterfly clan cannot fight.  ! Cluck cluck"

    Delfinia knew she was right, and she became more and more anxious.  I used war ants to deal with Avril and Elisa a few days ago. Needless to say, they learned this trick. Now they are using the queen of the same camp to deal with the Rainbow Gate, but I am completely defenseless. What should I do?  ?

    The Black Beetle Queen smiled for a moment. She felt heartbroken when she saw the powerful warriors she had given birth to being massacred by golden ships. Her expression gradually turned ferocious, and she thought to herself: I don¡¯t know how Lord Askov could issue such a strict order.  Order me to kill the other party¡¯s fifty little girls at all costs!  What is so strange about these little girls? Are their lives worth trading for my Black Beetle Legion?  However, Master Ascroft gave me a strict order and had to carry it out. He also promised to give me greater benefits, so I had no choice but to bite the bullet and do it!  I have a million-strong army, no matter how many pirates and gold ships kill, I can still kill dozens of little girls no matter what

    While she was thinking about these things, there were more and more black beetles in the hall, the water was flooding, and everyone was forced into the corner.  The fifty girls of the Rainbow Sect were also surrounded by black beetles. If it weren't for the strength of Gu Rongjuan and other girls during this period, who desperately protected their weak Lesbian sect members, there might have been casualties on the scene.

    Delphinia becomes more and more desperate, and for the first time she has doubts about the rules of the pirate gold ship.  Only killing those who take the initiative to attack, turning a blind eye to those who have not yet taken action and those who instigated it. This rule has too many loopholes!

    Because the Black Beetle Queen took the lead, the legion surrounded the inheritance crystal nest. The war ants were besieged and killed as soon as they emerged from the crystal nest. Delphinia has fallen into an extremely passive situation, with no solution.

    "Master, where are you? Alas"

    Butterfly Girl let out a long sigh and subconsciously looked towards the entrance of the passage.  Seeing this, her eyes suddenly brightened

 Volume 1 Chapter 422 Origin Needle

    Chapter 422 Origin Needle

    Ge Xuan passed the knowledge assessment on the seventh level of the universe at the Teacher Assessment Office and received a score of eighty-nine points.  It was a pity for him. If he continued to observe the evolution of the universe and spent a few more months, his test score might exceed ninety, and then there would be special rewards.  However, time is too urgent now, and the disciples are still waiting outside. They have no time to calm down and understand, so they should take the professional title test first.  There are still opportunities later to get special rewards.

    Leaving the seventh level and entering the eighth level of the universe, he encountered twenty-four giant spirit gods again. Each one was three hundred meters tall, the same as the giant spirit gods on the sixth level.  The twenty-four medium-sized giant spirits brought huge pressure to him. He couldn't help but be stunned. How many teachers in Poseidon City could pass such a difficulty?  I'm afraid those strong leapers can't kill the twenty-four three hundred meter giant spirit gods, right?

    However, his doubts were quickly answered. The system gave a time limit of ten space hours. As long as he survived ten space hours under the attack of the giant spirit god, he would pass the assessment.

    "This is only reasonable, otherwise Poseidon City would not have so many special professional titles, and the Sage level would be even more impossible." Ge Xuan thought silently.

    Although facing the oppression of twenty-four medium-sized giant spirit gods, he did not panic.  If his strength were still at the level of the original Beast Taming Ruins, it would be difficult for him to pass this level. However, after breaking into the Beast Taming Ruins, he had gone through another year of settling in, and he had just realized the truth in the sixth level of the universe.  So long, very confident.

    Twenty-four medium-sized giant spirit gods rushed towards them, and their ferocious momentum distorted the space.

    The two sides were originally about ten kilometers apart. This distance could be reached in the blink of an eye in space. The sprint of the giant spirit god was like a landslide and tsunami, and Ge Xuan was submerged in one fell swoop.

    Facing the impact of the giant spirit god, Ge Xuan's running tide halberd, the twin arrows in the air, and the scalpel he just obtained came out at the same time. His body swayed, and the clone technique was activated. Instead of retreating, he advanced like the wind.  Passed by the first giant spirit god.

    "Roar!" The giant spirit god roared wildly, and shock waves filled the space.  It avoided Ge Xuan's running tide halberd, but was penetrated by the instant sky arrow!

    In an instant, the instant sky arrow burst out of the "penetration" order, piercing the huge head of the giant spirit god. Blood mist spurted out from its two eye sockets and shot into the endless void.

    There was no emotion in Ge Xuan's eyes, and he calmly approached the severely injured giant spirit god, taking advantage of the opportunity when its mind was lost, to easily bring it into the inner world.

    If a giant spirit god of this size is directly collected, it will have great resistance. Only by severely injuring it first and defeating its will can it be easily collected.

    Next, he swayed his body and shuttled back and forth among the giant spirits, trying to get as close to them as possible and hiding in the blind spot of their attack.

    "The three-hundred-meter giant spirit gods are like hills compared to me. Those that can attack me at the same time are only two or three at most. As long as they use their own huge bodies to block them and shuttle through the gaps in their bodies, they will  It is difficult to form a one-hit kill on me, and most of those order attacks can only fall on their own bodies"

    With this plan in mind, Ge Xuan walked around freely, and when he got the chance, he would give the giant spirits a hard blow, and then take the opportunity to bring them into the inner world.

    It has to be said that the scalpel is so handy. The body of the giant spirit god, like the jump master, has its own order defense, but it is like tofu under the scalpel, and everything falls apart.  This is inseparable from the order intensity of the scalpel.

    The order strength of ordinary strong men's attacks is within one knot, and occasionally reaches two knots. However, the order defense of the 300-meter giant spirit god always maintains two knots, so it is difficult for ordinary strong men to cause damage to them.  But the scalpel itself has three sections of strength. Even if Ge Xuan does not use his own order to superimpose it, three sections to two sections are still the hot knife cutting the suet, unobstructed.

    The scalpel can also be enlarged or reduced freely. Every time the scalpel is used, Ge Xuan makes it suddenly grow in size. During the attack, it suddenly grows from the size of a palm to more than 20 meters. Each cut leaves dozens of meters on the giant spirit god.  Long wounds.

    Time passes by minute by minute.

    "The twelfth head, the thirteenth head, the fourteenth head"

    ?? One after another, the giant spirit gods either leaped and pounced, or rushed rampantly. They seemed to be extremely powerful, but in the end, their whole bodies were bleeding like rivers, and they were taken into the inner world by Ge Xuan.

    As the number of giant spirit gods dwindled, Ge Xuan found himself in a disadvantageous situation.  There are opportunities to take advantage of chaos when there are many people. When the number of giant spirits and gods is small, it will not be easy to use their bodies to dodge.

    Boom!

    Two huge fists collided together, and the space shattered.  In the moment before the fist hit, Ge Xuan narrowly escaped and was almost crushed to pieces.  These are two giant spirit gods attacking him from both sides at the same time. Each fist condenses their maximum order intensity, which adds up to four knots. If it is hit hard, even ifXuan Xuan couldn't resist either.

    This can¡¯t continue like this. Ge Xuan continued to dodge while thinking about countermeasures.  Soon after, he released a wave of consciousness.

    Based on his previous practice, he split one percent of the consciousness fluctuations into ten strands at once.

    These ten waves float and sink in space. Each wave is one kilometer away, slowly gathering the surrounding cosmic energy.  At the same time, Ge Xuan continued to avoid the attack of the giant spirit god

    Boom!  This time Ge Xuan couldn't dodge and was finally kicked out by a giant spirit god.  This kick carried at least two knots of order intensity, causing Ge Xuan's body to shake violently. Seven-colored rays of light flashed around the surface of his body, and the order within his body was disrupted.

    When the giant spirits and gods saw that they had succeeded, they became energetic and besieged him again. They were waiting to pursue the victory and kill the breaker in one fell swoop.  At this moment, the ten waves of consciousness completed the energy gathering process, and the accumulated energy just reached the bottom line of activating absolute order.

    "Absolute order - the rainbow of the universe!" Ten waves of thoughts flowed through space at the same time.

    "Boom!" The entire surrounding space of nearly a hundred kilometers shook. In an instant, countless rainbows appeared, like a tsunami, swallowing up the remaining ten giant spirits.

    These powerful cosmic creatures roared, struggled, and panicked in the rainbow ribbons

    At the same time, the release of ten global rainbow brought an indispensable attack power. The ten giant spirit gods had no power to fight back in the order of destroying the world, and the will collapse.

    When the rainbow gradually dissipated, they were in miserable condition, their whole bodies seemed to be soaked in blood, each one was weak and lying in the space like flesh and mud.

    Ge Xuan's body swayed, and he quickly passed over their bodies, easily taking them into the inner world.

    This is a giant spirit god with twenty-four heads and a height of 300 meters!  Ge Xuan felt that the brain wave energy quickly exceeded the upper limit of 10,000 stars, and the whole world inside his body trembled.  He hurriedly looked inside, but found that there was no big abnormality, but the world inside the body seemed more real?  Also, how come there is an ocean at the edge of the world?  What is that for?  The tide ebbs and flows, the tide ebbs and flows, could it be

    No matter what, his brainwave energy has now reached the level of a leaping powerhouse.  The three types of energy, life energy, brain wave energy, and tide energy, come from three cultivation systems, one of which exceeds 10,000 stars, which is the leap level.  Now his life energy and brainwave energy have reached the level of a leaping powerhouse, but his tidal energy is missing.

    After calming down, Ge Xuan exited the inward-looking state and looked at his score.  The system scored ninety-six points in the void. The reason why he did not get a perfect score was probably because he was also injured by the giant spirit god, and the battle took a long time.

    Ninety-six points exceeded ninety points, and the system gave out rewards again, with three items to choose from.  Ge Xuan looked intently and saw that in addition to the jump evolution fluid and white coat that had appeared before, there was also a strange thin needle.

    The jump evolution liquid that appeared again is more effective than the previous two times.  The first time it appeared, the success rate of the jump evolution fluid was 30%, the second time it appeared, the success rate was 40%, and this time it was 50%.

    The white coat has also been upgraded, and the order strength has been increased from one section to two sections. In other words, even if an ordinary person wears it, the defense power can be the same as that of a three hundred meter tall giant spirit god.  Of course, ordinary people cannot wear it, and their bodies are not strong enough, so they are likely to be crushed into powder by it.

    After looking at these two things, Ge Xuan turned his attention to the thin needle.  Why is there a needle?  What is it used for?  Is it a surgical suture needle?  But how can a strong person suture a wound?

    Full of questions, Ge Xuan looked at the introduction of the light screen.  Seeing this, he was shocked!

    The name of the needle is "Siyuan Needle", and it is used to perform "surgery" on the mark of life!

    Since studying Elisa¡¯s life mark in the Afterglow Realm, Ge Xuan feels that the life mark is like a virtual disk. It records all personal life parameters and can write information or rewrite the information inside.  He also had a clue about how to rewrite it. Originally, he planned to condense the fluctuations of consciousness and imitate it into a virtual "magnetic head", and use this "magnetic head" to rewrite the "disk" of the life mark.

    But it¡¯s not safe to do this. He doesn¡¯t have the control to perform such a subtle operation, so he took the large bottle of ¡°Jade Seal Blood¡± when he received the system reward last time, because the Jade Seal Blood can repair the damaged life mark.  Now that I am sleeping on my pillow, it will be much more convenient to burn the information about the mark of life if I get this Origin Needle!

    The emergence of the Origin Needle also proves that his research is correct, and the code in the life mark can indeed be rewritten.

    He read the introduction on the light curtain in detail, remembered every usage detail clearly, and then chose the Origin Needle without hesitation.

    After completing all this, he finally made a request to the system to end this job title.?core.

    The system directly transmitted him back to the underlying universe. He left the mast building and entered the registration hall through the spacious corridor. He found a registration cabin and checked the information on the Rainbow Gate. After reading Gu Rongjuan's message, he knew that they had gone to the training ground.  So he hurried to the training hall.

    He arrived at just the right time. At this time, the Black Beetle Queen was attacking the girls with all her strength. Delfinia was in danger. Without thinking, he directly released one percent of his consciousness wave. This wave was hidden in a corner of the hall and started immediately.  Condensation of cosmic energy.  The energy required to release absolute order is far less than that of a normal order attack. As long as there is some buffer time, the energy required to release an attack will soon be enough.

    "Master! Master!" When Delfinia saw him, she hurriedly shouted for help like a drowning person grabbing the last straw.

    The Black Beetle Queen immediately turned around and saw Ge Xuan.  She snorted disdainfully and said, "Not bad. He looks so young, so he must be an expert in leaping, right? It's a pity that in the pirate gold ship, no expert is useful!"

    She turned her head again and said sarcastically to Delfinia: "Your calls of 'Master' are really nice these times! You are so sweet and coy, but what's the use of calling at this time? Can your Master help you?  ? If he dares to take action in person, he will be killed by the pirate gold ship immediately. If he doesn¡¯t take action in person, why should he save you? I¡¯m afraid he can only watch you being swallowed up by my black beetle army, right? Geez"

    "Fart!" Delfinia cursed indiscriminately, and then said, "Of course my master has a way to control you! Just wait and see!"

    "Really?" Black Beetle Queen said with a smile, "Then I'll wait, come on! Come on"

    "Teacher, don't take action! Once you take action, it's over!" Gu Rongjuan shouted loudly while resisting the siege of the black beetle, "We let's find a way to escape!"

    "Hmph! Still want to escape? What a great idea! You will all die here today!" Queen Black Beetle angrily yelled, and then continued to yell at Ge Xuan, "This cool master, come on, come and kill  Me? Come on! Come on"

    Just when everyone thought that Ge Xuan was helpless, they heard Ge Xuan say one word expressionlessly: "Here we come."

    With the sound of his words, the wave clone that had finished gathering energy finally released its attack.

    ¡°Absolute order¡ªthe rainbow of the universe!¡±

    In an instant, a rainbow danced in the hall, with seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple intertwined in brilliance, covered by the absolute order of the rainbow in the universe!

    The Queen of the Black Beetle screamed "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", and was immediately drowned by the dancing rainbow.  In the rainbow in the sky, her delicate body quickly began to twist and deform, leaving her defenseless.  Because it is absolute order, the pirate gold ship cannot use order suppression. The system can only watch the Black Beetle Queen being twisted, crushed, minced, and crushed in the absolute order and finally turned into basic particles.

    Of course, the system also immediately released a high-intensity order attack to kill Ge Xuan¡¯s fluctuating clone. However, Rainbow Rainbow has been released and he has completed his mission. Even being killed will not change the fate of the Black Beetle Queen.

    The black nest collapsed with a bang because it lost its queen.  During this collapse process, countless black beetles died, and countless others were blown out of their nests.

    Since the mother nest is a compressed space, millions of black beetles are retained. If they are released all at once, the hall cannot accommodate them. I am afraid that all the people staying in the hall at this moment will be buried with the black beetle army.  Since these black beetles had not yet taken action, according to the program, the golden ship system was bound to be unable to kill them, so Ge ??Xuan immediately took action and pounced on his disciples, intending to take them out of this dangerous place as soon as possible.

    But before he could complete a series of actions, the black beetles that exploded as the nest collapsed disappeared - the gold ship system directly moved a large space, sending hundreds of thousands of black beetles out of the pirate gold ship, and abandoned it to  in space, and then leave them alone.

    This is a self-initiated action of the Golden Ship system and is not included in the program settings.  Ten days ago, it would never have done something outside of this programme. However, in the past ten days, it has already acted independently twice. One was to "steal" the impurity energy from the women, and the other was to remove the impurities from the women.  The woman's attention increased to the highest level, and it did two things that violated the original settings. The confused creature somehow developed a sense of autonomy. It judged that if all the black beetles were allowed to stay in the hall, the women would surely suffer. Then it would suffer from it in the future.  There was no impurity energy to absorb, so it did the third thing that violated the setting without hesitation.

    Ge Xuan and others were unaware of its changes. Seeing that the crisis was over, all the girls ran to Ge Xuan.  Undecided, they feel safest staying with their teacher.

    Delfinia put away the inheritance crystal nest and walked over quickly.

    "Main?, you killed the Black Beetle Queen, whywhy didn't the Pirate Gold Ship attack you?  she asked strangely.

    She was shocked when Ge Xuan launched the Universal Rainbow just now. She was worried that her master would be attacked by a pirate gold ship, but Ge Xuan was safe and sound. After she put her mind at ease, she couldn't help but be full of curiosity.

    "Thiswell, I used a clone." Ge Xuan didn't know how to answer, so he explained casually.

    The fluctuating clone was eliminated. Even though only one percent of his consciousness was diverted, Ge Xuan was a little overwhelmed and his face turned slightly pale.  He planned to wait until the matter here was almost settled, then rush back to the Lempadi Battle Castle immediately, find Evie to build an altar, and strengthen the fluctuations of his other half's consciousness.

    Seeing that he seemed a little unwell, the girls gathered around him, chirping and asking for help.

    At this moment, the hall has returned to normal. When the conflict began, the rest of the people in the hall were forced to hide in corners by the Black Beetle Legion. In the chaos, they did not see how the Black Beetle Queen died, but they all saw the rainbow in the sky.  , which reminds me of the Rainbow Gate. I think Queen Black Beetle was killed by the Rainbow Gate, but the Rainbow Gate launched such a powerful order attack. Why didn't the Pirate Gold Ship punish them?

    These people were all a little uncertain, looking at the Rainbow Gate with uncontrollable fear in their eyes.

    Ge Xuan ignored them and listened to Delfinia's report.

    Delfinia recounted in detail what had happened in the past ten days, and then said: "This Black Beetle Queen must be inseparable from Avril and Elisa, and must have been instigated by them!"

    Ge Xuan was thinking of the Emperor Spirit. He wanted to instruct a Zerg queen to come to the pirate gold ship to carry out assassinations. With the energy of Avril and Elisa, it was not possible.

    "Master, what should we do now?" Delfinia asked again.

    The top priority is, of course, to rewrite the life imprint of the lesbian girls.  Before that, some preparations must be made.

    "Well, you have done a good job in the past ten days, and your abilities have improved!" Ge Xuan first praised, making the girls smile, and then continued, "Delfinia, when we bought the 'Shi Huan Chong',  The delivery location is the sect station under construction in District 29. You go there to pick up the goods first, and I will take them into the training ground. Time is urgent and there can be no delay. Everyone, work hard!"

    "Yes!" All the women responded in unison.  With Ge Xuan here, they feel as if they have found their backbone and are high-spirited again.

 Volume 1 Chapter 423 Lesbian Breakthrough

    Chapter 423 Lesbian Breakthrough

    Ge Xuan now has a special professional title and a monthly salary of 100,000 yuan. The girls originally paid 50,000 yuan in advance, but they can also get 50,000 yuan in advance.  Now everyone went to the registration cabin and took out the remaining time coins.

    Ge Xuan calculated that if fifty female disciples enter the primary training ground at all times, it will cost more than 30,000 time coins. If they choose the intermediate training ground, the cost will be doubled.  Their salary is only enough for them to choose the intermediate level, but it is not enough for the senior level.  However, after reading the detailed introduction of the training ground, he felt that the intermediate level was the most suitable, because the twenty-one lesbian disciples in the initial stage could not adapt to the environment of the advanced training ground.

    After taking the girls around, Ge Xuan personally entered each intermediate training ground to inspect, and finally selected a space full of hills.  Hills can block the view, making it difficult for outsiders to observe.  Ge Xuan wants to rewrite the life mark of the lesbian girl, and this matter must be kept secret.

    After making the selection, Delphinia, who went to take advantage of the situation, has returned.  Ge Xuan took over Shi Huan Chong and asked her to give him some necessary tools, including a potion.

    Back in Foshan, Ge Xuan had obtained a large amount of Spirit Stealing Grass, a rare cosmic treasure whose effect was similar to that of Shihuan Chong, allowing warriors of the ninth level of the First Ring to directly break through the confinement of the First Ring and enter the Viking level.  Some time ago, Ge Xuan used the spirit-stealing grass to prepare a potion. It extracted the essence of the spirit-stealing grass and added some other ingredients. After the preparation, he kept it with Delfinia for safekeeping.

    "Master, since we have a 100% support for breaking through the potential ring, why do we need this potion? It seems that using this potion can't 100% break through the initial ring, right?" Delfinia asked while  He took out a large box and handed it to Ge Xuan. The box contained two hundred small medicine bottles. The medicines in the bottles were in magnificent seven colors.

    Go  The bigger it is, the greater the damage to the samurai himself. The Shihuan Chong is said to 100% enable the samurai to break through to the Viking level, but it also does the greatest damage to the samurai himself. In the initial stage after the breakthrough, the intensity of the samurai's brain waves is greatly increased.  If it is lower than before the breakthrough, it will take several months of practice to make up for it. We don't have this time. The function of this potion is to keep the person who has made the breakthrough intact."

    "Oh, I understand! Using this potion together with the energy ring charge will allow them to have a more solid foundation after entering the Viking level" Delfinia thought for a while and suddenly said in surprise, "They are so  After absorbing a large amount of energy beads for a period of time, the brain wave energy has become extremely strong! The brain wave energy of some people can even be compared with the second and third level Vikings. If the brain wave energy does not decrease after the breakthrough, doesn't it mean that they will be after the breakthrough?  Viking level two or three?"

    "That's true! Okay, you can go back to the station and take charge of the work. We are going in."

    "Yes! Master!"

    Delfinia was about to turn around, but was stopped by Ge Xuan again.

    "Delfinia, after you return to the station, you'd better hide in the inheritance crystal nest and don't come out." Ge Xuan said suddenly.

    Butterfly Girl was stunned for a moment, then thought of something, and said in surprise: "Master, is it possible that the other party is as powerful as you, using clones to attack?" Today Ge Xuan killed the Black Beetle Queen, and the other party will definitely not be willing to accept it, and will do everything possible to get revenge.  .  They were unable to retaliate against Ge Xuan, so they could only take advantage of Ge Xuan's absence to cause trouble for Delfinia.  If he could kill Butterfly Girl in one fell swoop, it would be equivalent to eliminating Ge Xuan's right-hand man.  Delphinia can naturally think of this, but there are pirate gold ships monitoring her at all times. Unless the other party uses the same method as Ge Xuan to kill her, wouldn't she be immediately attacked by the pirate gold ships?

    Ge Xuan nodded when he heard this and said: "The person standing behind Avril and Elisa can definitely use the wave clone to act, so you have to be careful. As soon as you return to the station, release the brood and hide in it. You  The inheritance crystal nest has a powerful order defense, and the order intensity is very high. I just realized that its order intensity has reached seven knots. It is basically difficult to destroy. It should be one of the safest places in the entire Poseidon City.  ! You can safely nurture your clan members inside, and don¡¯t come out until I¡¯m here. Leave any matters to the Eighteenth Earth Spiny Insect to handle."

    "Well, okay, I'll just hide in there!" Delfinia agreed, and then said happily, "Master, in fact, I have made great progress during this period, and Dolu has provided endless resources and conditions.  Much better than the senior Meteor Mantis who left the inheritance crystal nest back then, II may have made a breakthrough recently!"

    Ge Xuan was startled. Over the past year, Delfinia has used countless resources to improve her rank and has become a ninth-level queen. What will happen if she breaks through again?

    "Are you going to jump in life?" Ge Xuan asked thoughtfully.

    "Hee?!  Our queen's breakthrough is a little different. If someone turns into a monster, the master can't let me go!  "Delfinia said coquettishly.

    "No matter what you become, you are still mine. How could I not want you?" Ge Xuan looked at her with a smile.

    Delfinia blushed and said, "Master, you can also tell wisecracks!"

    She secretly glanced at the female disciples around her and found that they were all staring at her. She was even more embarrassed and said to Ge Xuan: "Okay, I won't delay their cultivation. Master, I'm leaving" After that, she instigated  The wings of light with beautiful spots flew out of the hall as if they were escaping.

    "Well, let's go in too." Ge Xuan ordered the disciples and took the lead into the teleportation mask.

    This hilly space environment is very leisurely and green.  The girls found that the energy concentration here was indeed significantly improved compared to the primary training ground, but there were a lot of energy beads, so they didn't care about it.

    Ge Xuan led them around a hill. There was a mountain stream in front of them, and there was a small wooden bridge over the stream. After crossing the bridge and coming to the foot of the hill, they found a cave with tinkling spring water.  Standing at the entrance of the cave and looking around, it really feels like a "small bridge and flowing water with people's houses".

    There was an ancient tree with a crooked neck at the entrance of the cave. Ge Xuan sensed the energy emitted by it and noticed something strange.  Because he was looking for a suitable location, he went to many intermediate training grounds. He knew that the energy in each training ground was emitted by trees, and usually each class would find a tree to stay in.  But in other training grounds, the energy emitted by trees is not so pure, right?

    He flew up, quickly crossed the hill, looked at several other trees in the training ground, and finally determined that the tree he selected was the most special.

    "What's going on? Is there something wrong with the pirate gold ship's system?" Ge Xuan was puzzled.

    However, this was beneficial to his own side. He couldn't figure out the reason for a long time, so he put the matter aside for the time being.

    When they returned to the cave, the disciples had already sat down on the lawn in front of the cave. When they saw him coming, they hurriedly knelt down and knelt down.  After what happened to the Black Beetle Queen just now, the disciples respected him even more.

    "Xiaohua, you and your fellow Viking-level disciples will practice at the entrance of the cave and continue to absorb the energy of the colorful beads. The others will follow me into the cave." Ge Xuan ordered.

    "Yes!" The female disciples responded in unison.

    Of the twenty-seven lesbians, six were originally Viking-level, and only twenty-one were in the initial stage, including Guan Ying and Zhang Zhi.

    Ge Xuan took them into the cave. The cave was very spacious, enough to accommodate a hundred people, and the twenty-one people were not crowded at all.  Ge Xuan casually dug up a piece of rock at the bottom of the cave, flattened it with a flick of the scalpel, and placed it in the center of the cave to serve as an operating table.

    Next, he opened the big box and took out the colorful potion bottle.

    ¡°Which of you knows how to inject?¡± he asked.  This potion can be taken orally, but injection is undoubtedly more effective.

    The women looked at each other, Guan Ying raised her hand and said: "Teacher, may I ask is it an intramuscular injection or an intravenous injection? Or is it an intravenous drip?"

    Ge Xuan became interested and asked: "Are you studying medicine?"

    "Yes I have learned some." Guan Ying said in a low voice.

    "Very good, you can help me with the injection later."

    "Yes!" Guan Ying agreed, feeling secretly happy in her heart. She didn't expect that she would be able to perform in front of the teacher as soon as she arrived.  She secretly made up her mind to do a good job this time.

    The medicine bottle is actually a syringe with its own needle. Guan Ying took out one and prepared it, then handed it to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan took it and said to the girls, "Who comes first?"

    The girls looked at each other again, and no one said a word.

    Ge Xuan was a little impatient, and Guan Ying immediately said: "Everyone, go lie down, take off your skirt and underwear, and get ready."

    When all the women heard this, they all obeyed the order and acted accordingly.  But some people turned left, some people turned right, and some people fell down on the spot. The whole scene was chaotic.

    Seeing this, Ge Xuan immediately ordered: "Everyone stand at attention! Stand in a row, look to the left - all together!"

    ¡°All the girls had studied in the academy and had received military training. They all understood this order and immediately followed it. In a short time, they were lined up in a neat row.

    Ge Xuan was a soldier and preferred discipline. He was delighted to see that they were "teachable" and continued to order: "Backward - turn! Everyone lifted up their combat skirts, pulled their underwear to their knees, and then stayed in place  Kneel down, bend down!¡±

    Following his order, the girls moved step by step in an orderly manner, and soon a whole row of pink buttocks appeared in front of Ge Xuan's eyes.

    The girls felt unbearable shame in their hearts, but when they thought of being like this when they devoted themselves to their teacher, it didn't matter.

    Next, Guan Ying is going toGe Xuan took the medicine bottle and injected it, and the injection was quickly completed.

    At this time, the girls were still raising their buttocks high, and they did not dare to get up without the teacher's order.  But after waiting and waiting, the teacher just didn't give the order to let them get up. Could it be that the teacher wanted to

    They were thinking about something one by one, and their faces became even redder.  However, what Ge Xuan did below shocked them all.

    "Guan Ying, take Shi Huanchong over and stuff it" Ge Xuan stared at Zhang Zhi's buttocks for a moment and said, "Well, just stuff it into the anus."

    "Ah? Old teacher, didn't you say that Shihuan Chong is kept in the mouth?" Guan Ying stammered.

    Zhang Zhi, lying there, felt Ge Xuan's eyes staring at her private parts, and secretly scolded him for being a pervert.  This old pervert still wants to stuff his penis into her delicate anus, it¡¯s really disgusting!  Could it be that the stronger you are, the more perverted your heart becomes?  Of course, she didn't dare to say these words, she could only lament in her heart.

    Ge Xuan didn't know what she was thinking, so he explained directly: "When I forcibly broke through the confinement of the initial ring, I had a splitting headache and it was extremely painful. If you couldn't bear it, you might spit it out. Put it in the anus to prevent it from falling off."  , relatively safe.¡±

    What Ge Xuan considers is that these girls from big cities have not suffered much and basically have no experience in life and death. Only by doing this can they avoid accidents.  If Gu Rongjuan and other girls had experienced training in the beast-taming ruins, there would be no need for this.

    Zhang Zhi thought to herself: "When measuring body temperature, children take the rectal temperature and adults take the oral temperature. He is treating us as children! Hmph"

    No matter what she thought, she could not avoid the fate of the chrysanthemum being broken, and she was the first person Ge Xuan attacked.  Feeling the swelling and pain in her lower body, she couldn't help but groan in pain, her face full of sorrow.  Guan Ying also came to help, and soon after, all twenty potential ring punches were in place, and the collective breakthrough of the initial ring confinement began.

    Ge Xuan discovered that the potential ring emitted a weak space-time wave. This space-time wave greatly stimulated the brain waves, and the brain wave energy in the heads of the women skyrocketed!  He knew that Shi Huan Chong was also obtained from the ruins of ancient civilization. It seemed that the technology of ancient civilization was really advanced and could actually invent such a thing.

    Soon after, the halos on the backs of the women¡¯s heads burst out one after another, and their diameters continued to expand.  At the same time, they felt a severe headache, as if there were thousands of tiny needles drilling through their minds. In the blink of an eye, cold sweat seeped out of their foreheads, and soon evaporated in the brain wave energy.  After a while, they also broke out in cold sweat, and soon they were dripping with cold sweat. Many of them couldn't bear it anymore and screamed in pain.

    Zhang Zhi had tears and runny nose, and finally she just cried loudly to reduce the pain.  She finally knew that she had wrongly blamed the teacher just now. This kind of pain was simply unbearable. If she had taken Shi Huanchong into her mouth, she might have spit it out at this moment.  In that case, breaking through the initial confinement will be interrupted halfway, and no one knows what dangerous accidents will happen.

    Ge Xuan saw their painful looks, but he had no sympathy for them.  The willpower of these disciples was so weak, worse than he expected. No wonder the brain wave energy was so strong and they still couldn't break through.  It's okay to let them suffer some pain and exercise, so that they can make progress.

    He calmly observed their status. These things were of great reference for his upcoming rewriting of life marks.

    "Teacher, teacher! Help mehelp me" Guan Ying's voice suddenly sounded in Ge Xuan's ears.  She lay on the operating table, raised her buttocks high, and wanted to insert the ring into herself, but the diameter of the ring was a bit large, so she refused to insert it.

    Ge Xuan walked up behind her and pushed her hard.

    "Hey!" Guan Ying screamed.  Even though it was just a scream, her voice was like an oriole coming out of the valley. It was very pleasant and could compete with Charlene's baby voice.

    Immediately afterwards, the halo on the back of her head also began to surge. The pain caused her to roll off the operating table and curl up on the ground, trying to take out the halo again.  But once that round thing is in, how can it be so easy to take it out?

    In fact, it was with this in mind that Ge Xuan placed the Shi Huan Chong in that position. When the pain was felt, the sphincter muscles contracted strongly, so they would not be able to do it again.

    Now we just have to wait for them to advance to the Viking level, then the official surgery can begin

    ***

    Flag Whale Palace in the eastern part of Poseidon City.

    There are seven small palaces at the "bow" of Flag Whale Palace, which are the residences of the seven executive directors.  Now, one of the small palaces looms over the other six palaces, because it is bustling with people, and many director-level figures come to report every day.  This is Ashcroft's Feilong Temple.

    During these days, the strong men who came to curry favor stayed in the side hall, and the door to the main hall was always closed, so no one knew what was going on inside.  This situation has lasted for more than ten days, since the beginning of the new semester on the Pirate Gold Ship.Today, Avril and Elisa finished dealing with many directors in the side hall and walked into the main hall again.  The directors watched their figures disappear into the main hall with jealousy and hatred in their hearts.  What¡¯s jealous is, why does Master Askov trust these two little women so much?  What I hate is that these two little women rely on Lord Askov's reputation to boss them around and do not treat them as human beings.

    "Mom, you actually asked me to stand and report to them, I I'll kill these two little bitches!" A current director with a stubble on his face cursed viciously.

    "Brother Li, when we are in our position, even if we have grievances, why should we use violent words?" Our Lady of Wukong on the side said calmly, "You can only curse a few words behind their backs. If I really ask you to do it, how dare you  Really? Forget it, go back and wash up and go to bed"

    In the main hall, a majestic flying dragon statue stands in the center, with golden light illuminating every corner of the hall.

    On the marble floor in front of the statue, fifty girls were lying on the floor, all naked and dying.  Their skin color is golden red and their eyes are protruding, which is very strange.

    Fifty slender but extremely dazzling gold threads are connected to their navels, and the other ends of the gold threads are all tied in the middle of the forehead of the statue.

    The fifty golden threads trembled slightly. Every time they trembled, the girls on the ground convulsed all over and screamed miserably.  Maybe they screamed for too long, their throats were extremely hoarse, and their screams sounded more like moans.

    This statue, which looks exactly like Askov, can still move. He suddenly stretches his wings and presses down in the air. A huge force field envelopes fifty girls, refreshing them, and then they all fall into coma.

    Then, under the action of this weird force field, the fifty golden threads slowly shrank and left the girls' navels. They became shorter and shorter, and also became thicker and thicker, resembling arms.  Finally, all fifty arms retracted to the forehead of the statue.

    Avril and Eliza have been standing respectfully beside the statue since they entered the temple. Seeing the statue finish all this, they bowed at the same time.

    "Wish you well, sir!"

    "Didn't I tell you already? You don't need to salute in front of me. I don't pay attention to this." The statue said.

    "Yes! Sir, I have just sent Li Zhenfei to find the dead man. As long as the butterfly girl stays in the 29th District, she will definitely not escape the fate of being killed!" Avril reported.

    "Well, killing her will only make you angry, and it won't help! In fact, the Black Beetle Queen is dead, and she deserves to die too! She has millions of legions under her command, but she still can't kill fifty little girls!  Even if it can't be completely killed, how about killing a few? She can't kill any of them! What use is she to such a waste?"

    "But, sir, killing Butterfly Girl is equivalent to breaking one of Molly's arms!" Avril defended.

    "What's the use of cutting off his arm? It's only useful if you kill him! Unfortunately, under the surveillance of the pirate gold ship, I can't take action casually. I can only compete for the ranking of the sects. This time we must win. Only in this way can we obtain the standing  The veto power of the director election, and then control the council, in order to achieve the purpose of controlling the pirate guild without any bloodshed."

    "Yes!" Avril and Eliza bowed at the same time.

    The statue pointed at the fifty girls lying on the ground, and said: "These people are still not qualified. I have tried my best, but they still can't meet my requirements, but I guess it's okay, I rewritten them  As long as there is an adaptation period, their strength will reach the realm of order!"

    Avril glanced at the girls on the ground and suggested, "Sir, how about we find some more people for experiments?"

    "No need," the statue waved its hand and said, "They are all the same. Rewriting the mark will endanger lives. I used this statue as a body and couldn't control the strength well. These fifty people still survived from more than five hundred people.  , It¡¯s not easy to find another five hundred like this, time doesn¡¯t allow it.¡±

    After a pause, he ordered: "When they wake up, you will take them to the Golden Boat to practice, in order to help them adapt to the changes in the life mark faster! During this period, their strength will have a period of rapid growth, during which it will be easy to  If something goes wrong, you are a military doctor, so you should be able to handle it, so watch them carefully."

    "Yes, sir, don't worry, leave it to me!" Avril bowed and agreed.

 Volume One Chapter 424 Rewriting the Mark

    Chapter 424: Rewriting the Mark

    In the cave of the intermediate training ground, twenty-one lesbian girls finally withstood the painful test. One after another, they broke through the confinement of the initial ring and officially advanced to the Viking level.

    During this period, Zhang Zhi once fainted from pain and almost terminated the breakthrough process, but was awakened by Ge Xuan.  The method of awakening that Ge Xuan adopted was somewhat violent, directly stimulating her nerve center with fluctuations of consciousness and using pain to control the pain. The pain made her lifeless and made her wake up again.  This confirmed his nickname of "old pervert", and Zhang Zhi cursed him in her heart.

    When everyone was promoted, Ge Xuan found that 19 of the 21 people had reached the third level of Viking level, Guan Ying was the second level of Viking level, and Zhang Zhi was only the first level of Viking level.  According to his careful experience of the changes in their life marks during this period, he discovered one thing: it seems that the more flexible the life marks are, the harder it is to improve their ranks.

    Guan Ying and Zhang Zhi have the best reading and writing performance of life marks, but it is more difficult to advance through the normal way.  If they don't use the method of rewriting the imprint information, they may not be able to achieve anything in their lives.

    Ge Xuan called in the other six lesbians who had already reached the Viking level from outside the cave. He asked the twenty-seven people to sit in two rows and began to examine their life marks.

    "Oh, our talents are the worst among so many people! You see, among everyone, only two of us have not reached the third level of Viking level." Guan Ying saw Ge Xuan sitting cross-legged beside the operating table with her eyes closed.  He spoke secretly to Zhang Zhi.

    ¡°The worst is the worst, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Zhang Zhi looked like she was giving up on herself.

    "Aren't you afraid that the teacher will expel us?" Guan Ying said a little dissatisfied.

    "If you're fired, we're fired. Anyway, we've made a lot of money. We could break through to the Viking level. I never thought about it before! The only sacrifice is to be naked by the old pervert."

    "Look at what you said, how can you call the teacher an old old pervert? It's so disrespectful!" Guan Ying scolded, then sighed and said, "It's true! Did we ever think of being promoted to the Viking level before? Like?  Our family is an ordinary person, and we didn¡¯t inherit any good genes from our ancestors. Now that we can produce a Viking class like ours, if we go back home, we will have a big banquet to celebrate."

    "You are from a business family, so you may take this very seriously, but my family does not necessarily think so," Zhang Zhi said unconvinced. "My grandfather is the chief judge of the Court of Final Appeal. As you know, the judges of the Court of Final Appeal are pirate gold ships."  Assigned, the Golden Ship has a fixed program, and will only appoint ordinary people to be judges, and the strong will not be able to do so. This is a kind of balance!"

    "Having said that, there are so many ordinary people, and the number of people who have the opportunity to work in the Court of Final Appeal is very few. As long as there is a Viking in the family, the status of the entire family will be invisibly improved!"

    Hearing this, Zhang Zhi fell silent.  She also knew that this was the truth. In Poseidon City, having a Viking-level figure in your home could speak much louder.  After all, this is a world for the strong, and only the strong have the right to speak.

    After a while, she said a little dejectedly: "But it's not our fault that our talents are different. If the old pervert doesn't like us and wants to expel us, what can we do?"

    "So, you should maintain respect for the teacher! You are always rude and complaining. You always think that there is a government official to support you. You are arrogant and independent. This will not work! In the future in the class  , be honest and remain humble enough in front of the teacher, and the teacher will naturally not fire us at will." Guan Ying persuaded her earnestly.

    "You have to keep your head down if you are not talented enough? I won't do it" Zhang Zhi muttered.

    Guan Ying wanted to persuade her again, but Ge Xuan spoke: "Guan Ying and Zhang Zhi, you two come here."

    The two women immediately looked at each other, wondering.  The other girls also looked at the two of them. After all, there were twenty-seven people here, but they were the only ones with different ranks.  The girls all wondered whether Ge Xuan would reprimand them?

    The two women walked to Ge Xuan with their heads lowered, and knelt on the ground, looking like they were dying.

    "I will perform a special operation later to allow you to collectively improve your rank. You two are special, so starting with you, you should make some preparations first." Ge Xuan did this for the first time to read and write the life mark.  , for fear of making mistakes, I came to them because their life marks are the most resilient, and even if they make mistakes, they will not endanger their lives.

    "Yes!" Zhang Zhi agreed honestly, sighing inwardly that he was unlucky because of his low talent, and was treated specially in everything.

    Guan Ying said: "Teacher, I know that our talents are low, but we have been prepared for a long time and will do our best to make up for our innate deficiencies!"

    "Innate deficiencies?" Ge Xuan shook his head and said, "You two are the most talented among all your sects."

    The two women were stunned for a moment, thinking that what Ge Xuan said was ironic. Guan Ying immediately kowtowed and said, "Teacher, it's not because of our differences in talent."Wrong, but we will try our best!  What's more, we are only one or two steps behind everyone else. As long as we are given time, we will catch up!  "

    Ge Xuan was stunned, knowing that they had misunderstood, and he didn't know how to explain it for a while.  It seemed that the lace he had collected had very poor strength and little self-confidence. This was not good. They had to be made confident and have a strong desire to become strong, so that the operation would be more likely to succeed.

    He thought for a while, raised his head and said to the two rows of girls: "You twenty-seven people originally thought that your talents were not good? I tell you now, that is wrong! Your talents are not here, according to the  With normal cultivation methods, none of you will be able to achieve great achievements, and it will be useless no matter how hard you try, but according to my method, you are much better than ordinary people, and you are not on the same level!"

    The girls were greatly surprised when they heard this.  Indeed, as Ge Xuan said, they always thought that they had poor talents, but now the teacher actually praises them for their good talents. This is so surprising!  But looking at the teacher's expression, it doesn't seem like he's coaxing them. Are they really talented?

    Some of the smarter girls have already thought that it seems that the reason why the teacher accepts their lace ladies is not because they originally thought that the teacher has some perverted tendencies, but because they as a group have some characteristics that ordinary people cannot match.

    When they were deep in thought, Ge Xuan said to the two women lying at his feet: "Especially you two, you are absolutely talented! Among the 100,000 people who attended the masquerade party, you were out of the ordinary.  , Outstanding, no one can compare with it!¡±

    When the two women heard this, they didn¡¯t know what to say. They looked at each other with confusion, surprise and disbelief mixed in their eyes.

    "Teacher, weare we really the most talented?" Guan Ying asked stammering.

    "Still the best among a hundred thousand people?" Zhang Zhi added.

    "Well, don't think too much, go and get ready" Ge Xuan waved his hand.

    The so-called preparation is to adjust your mentality before surgery and do a good job of personal hygiene.  There are twenty trees in each training ground. A hundred yards away from each tree, there is a stone tablet. Go down the stairs behind the stone tablet and you will find the underground bathroom.

    Next, the women lined up to go to the bathroom, and Guan Ying and Zhang Zhi were the first to wash up and return to the cave.

    This operation is to rewrite the signature of life and does not require sterilization or complicated medical equipment.  Ge Xuan ordered Guan Ying to be the first to lie on the simple operating table made of rock.

    In fact, at Ge Xuan's level, surgical operations can be performed without any external instruments, not to mention that this so-called "surgery" does not require incision in the human body.  Because the life mark is a "virtual object", taking it out will not harm the real object of the human body.

    ??Guan Ying was washed white and tender, and her whole body was lying on her back. The girl's fragrant vagina exuded the heat of youth.  Ge Xuan, on the other hand, is like an old monk who has entered concentration. Color is emptiness, emptiness is color. He turns a blind eye to the beautiful body and just releases the killing ball.

    As soon as the burning killing ball came out of the body, it lit up the entire cave like a star. The heat emitted immediately heated up the cave. The girls felt like they were in a melting furnace, and they immediately started sweating.

    "Relax your body and release your defensive awareness!" Ge Xuan ordered.

    Everyone has a sense of self-defense. Once this awareness exists, it will be difficult to capture the mark of his life.  The mark will flow through the body, and even if it is barely grasped, it will struggle to resist.

    Guan Ying didn't quite understand what Ge Xuan meant. She hummed and said with a blushing face: "Teacher, I don't have any sense of defense in front of you! I I've been ready to sacrifice myself for a long time. You can do it anytime."  Whatever you want"

    Ge Xuan was stunned, and then he smiled bitterly in his heart. No matter this, the result would be the same, and it would be easier to capture his life mark.

    The killing ball came over Guan Ying's delicate body and suddenly exploded.  Guan Ying was stimulated by the light and closed her eyes. When she opened them again, the mark of life had been separated from her delicate body, absorbed by the killing ball, and burned in the ball.

    "Yeah!" Guan Ying called out miserably again.  The calcining process is by no means uncomfortable. When Xia Lin and others were tempered with the life mark by Ge Xuan, they were also in great pain.  However, Ge Xuan was only calcined, not tempered, so the pain was much lessened. It was almost the same as the pain of breaking through the confinement of the initial ring. Guan Ying had it once, and she could still support it the second time.

    After about ten minutes of calcination, the redness and softness of the life mark became stronger, and the "original magnetism" became stronger, making it easier to burn information.

    Ge Xuan had thoroughly studied Elisa¡¯s life mark. Since Elisa had just undergone a life transition at that time, the life mark had undergone major changes, and Ge Xuan had a lot of first-hand information. At that time, he felt that the life mark was like a disk.  When he obtained the Origin Needle, he watched the introduction given by Jinzhou in detail, and after comparing the two aspects, he finally confirmed that the life mark is composed of weak Origin energy and possesses "Original Magnetism".?To rewrite it, all it takes is a magnetic head to poke in.

    The magnetic head can use enhanced consciousness fluctuations to virtualize, but the effect is somewhat poor and the error rate is high.  Now that we have the "magnetic head" of the Origin Needle, everything is ready.

    Next, Ge Xuan began a long and boring rewriting process.

    The life mark records all the life parameters of a person. These parameters are recorded in the form of codes. This underlying code is very long and was summarized by Ge Xuan himself. The reference is Elisa and several other people.  Those people were either at the peak of the ninth level or masters of order.

    Ge Xuan divided the codes into rank codes, order codes and transition codes. Among them, there are three kinds of rank codes, corresponding to the three cultivation systems.  Of course, these three types of codes cannot be achieved overnight. They must be done step by step. First rewrite the order code. When the girls adapt to the mutation of the life mark and reach the ninth level peak in a short period of time, and all aspects of the body tend to be balanced, then the order code can be rewritten.  , and then there is another adaptation period to allow them to adapt to the role of the cosmic order. The last step is to write the transition code.

    However, the first step Ge Xuan did was not to rewrite the rank code, but to write a structural code.

    This code was given as a gift when the pirate gold ship rewarded the Origin Needle. It was demonstrated on the introduction light screen and was memorized by Ge Xuan.  Its function is to protect and correct errors. It can solidify the life mark to a certain extent and automatically correct the wrong information of the life mark.

    The life mark is too fragile, and reading and writing codes can easily cause it to collapse. Even if these girls have outstanding talents and the life mark is especially flexible, they still have to be on guard, because once the mark collapses, life will be over.  Pre-writing this structural code can better protect their safety.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Guan Ying¡¯s life mark was written. Ge Xuan felt that his mental fluctuations were a little unstable, so he took a short rest.  It was very tiring to do a first rewrite and still score perfectly.  Fortunately, Ge Xuan had used ultraviolet ring photolithography to etch wafers before, which was similar to this, and he had already mastered it.

    A moment later, it was Zhang Zhi¡¯s turn, and Ge Xuan used the Killing Ball to burn his mark again, and then used the Origin Needle to write the code.  After Zhang Zhi came other lesbian girls, one after another

    Ge Xuan was not an optical brain, and he also made mistakes during the process. Fortunately, the mistakes were not big. Moreover, Ge Xuan rescued him in time and used the large bottle of "Jade Seal Blood" rewarded by the Golden Ship to moisturize the damaged mark. The girl just ate more.  After suffering, the mark of life has been repaired and intact.

    Finally, all twenty-seven lace imprints have been written.  Next, they have an adaptation period. Since this code only protects and corrects errors, it does not improve their ranks, so the adaptation period is very short.  After the adaptation period, you can write the rank code.  However, Ge Xuan still lacks a sample.

    The rank code was too long, and the rank code of the peak Viking level was very complicated. Ge Xuan couldn't remember it, so he had to find a peak Viking level on the spot and use the rank code in his life mark as a sample reference.  The object was copied to twenty-seven girls.  In this way, they can become the pinnacle of the Viking level in one fell swoop.

    "I have been in Poseidon City for many days. Ran Yuxin once said that she would come and meet her as soon as possible. I wonder if she has arrived? If she has, she will be followed by a large number of subordinates, many of whom are at the top of the Viking level"

    Ge Xuan thought of this and called Gu Rongjuan, the girl who was waiting outside the cave to absorb the colorful beads, and said: "I want to go out once. When I leave, you open the training protective cover, practice well, and continue to absorb the energy of the colorful beads."

    "Yes! Please don't worry, teacher, I will definitely urge everyone to absorb the energy beads together." Gu Rongjuan agreed and glanced at the scene. She saw that all twenty-seven lace beauties were lying on the ground to rest, their bodies were lazi and panting slightly, so she continued  He said, "These newly promoted junior sisters, I will also urge them to study hard."

    Ge Xuan shook his head hurriedly and said: "These twenty-seven people should not absorb the energy beads. You are responsible for taking good care of them and returning their bodies to their best condition. There is no need to practice in the meantime."

    Gu Rongjuan was stunned, but she didn't ask why, she just nodded in agreement.

    Ge Xuan said to Laixian who had just finished the "surgery": "You guys are going to rest here and you must not leave the scope of the training protective shield! I will go out once and come back when you are almost used to it for follow-up operations."  ,Understand?"

    "I understand" the twenty-seven girls agreed with all their strength.  The code written into the life mark made them weak in a short period of time.

    Ge Xuan gave a few more instructions before leaving the cave.  When he flew away from the hill, he saw that the crystal clear cultivation protective cover had been opened by Gu Rongjuan, and he felt relieved.

    In the training ground, all the big trees can not only emit training energy, but also open protective shields.  This kind of protective cover has a defensive order and the strength of the order is quite high. It is used to prevent sneak attacks.  There used to beThe ?? sect once sent death warriors to sneak attack disciples of other sects with outstanding achievements, but they were blocked by protective shields and were eventually strangled by pirate gold ships.

    Once the protective cover is opened, non-disciples who come into contact with the protective cover from the outside will be directly regarded as an invasion, and the pirate gold ship will take immediate action.  With this, Ge Xuan is no longer afraid that his precious disciples will be harmed by others while he is away, as long as they do not leave the range of the protective shield.

    When leaving the intermediate training ground, Ge Xuan was in a good mood.  By rewriting the information of the life mark, it is possible to win the first place in the sect ranking this time.  However, since I obtained the Origin Needle from the Teacher Assessment Office, can other teachers also obtain it?  Will they use the same method to improve the ranks of their disciples?

    In fact, Ge Xuan did not understand that the passing rewards from the Teacher Assessment Office are rare once in a thousand years. In other words, it is very rare for any master to get one reward. It is almost impossible to get multiple rewards, and Siyuan Needle  Appears after multiple rewards.  In addition, Ge Xuan's military medical qualities also caused the Origin Needle to be greatly advanced in the order of appearance of reward objects.

    In the tens of millions of years of Haidao Golden Ship¡¯s history, no one has obtained the Origin Needle, but the race of those masters has long since disappeared in the universe

    ***

    When Ge Xuan left the pirate gold ship, two assassins sneaked into the Rainbow Gate headquarters in District 29.

    Time flows at a different speed in the Pirate Golden Ship Training Ground. Since the beginning of the semester, one hundred and fifty days have passed there, while only fifteen days have passed in the normal universe.  After these fifteen days of construction, the Rainbow Gate headquarters has already taken shape. This is inseparable from the fact that Delfinia scattered crystal coins. The major civil engineering companies started working at full strength and carried out large-scale construction, which led to the construction progress being greatly advanced. It has now entered the  In the final stage, there were only a few giant machines left on the huge space platform.

    The two assassins were hidden on the top of a tower-like crane, overlooking the entire space platform and the towering Zerg mother nest in the center.  Not to mention, they hid very well. They controlled their aura and hid in such a high place that no one else could detect them.

    "Damn, this Rainbow Gate is really rich! Do you know? This Space Ping was originally the central square of the 29th District, but in the end they sold the entire building. This big deal surprised all the surrounding sects! Forget it,  Their construction progress is actually so fast! It only took a few days? It's almost completed! I heard that the Zerg woman spent money like water, which caused several major civil engineering companies to suspend other businesses, so they served her with all their strength, looking like a nouveau riche  What a shame!" One of the dark-skinned assassins said jealously.

    "We are here to kill her. Do you care if she is a nouveau riche?" Another white-skinned assassin said, "Fortunately, we come at this time. If we wait a few more days, the project will be completed, and then the Rainbow Gate surveillance devices will be turned on.  If we try to sneak in again, it will be difficult!¡±

    "Hey! What's the difficulty? Our name of Black and White Double Kill is not just bragging. There are not many Viking-level experts like us in the assassination world! Others who have become the Viking-level peak have long been able to hold the power and enjoy themselves.  , and only we can continue to do this job, so we can achieve such a big name!" the dark-skinned killer said with some pride.

    "Don't be proud! I heard that recently, the famous Moonlight Clan among the peers is also paying attention to this place, be careful of capsizing in the gutter!" the white-skinned killer reminded.

    "The Moonlight Clan? Humph! Although they are powerful in the Shadowmen Guild, they have no foundation in the central area of ??the Meteorite Area. Where can we be afraid of them? We are the greatest killers in the Poseidon Territory!"

    "Okay, stop bragging. This is a mission assigned by Old Man Li, and we can't afford to make any mistakes! Li Zhenfei is the current director of the Pirates Guild, and he is extremely powerful. If we fail this time, we will never come to Poseidon City in the future.  After all, why are you talking about the greatest killer?"

    Hearing this, the dark-skinned killer was immediately discouraged.  After a while, he asked aloud: "What are we going to do this time?"

    "The old rule is to place the 'Thunder Cauldron'! It can issue order attacks, and the Zerg woman will never be able to resist it!"

    "Well, the Thunder Cauldron was obtained from the ruins of ancient civilization. Its power is indeed infinite, but it's a pity that the price is too high!"

    "The reward you get from doing this kind of top-level task is enough to buy three thunder cauldrons. It's worth it!" The white-skinned killer said this, and then reminded, "When the time comes, we will try to stay as far away as possible. As soon as we see the woman coming out of her mother's  Nest, immediately detonate the Thunder Cauldron and escape far away!"

    "Why do we do that? With our ability to hide the aura, the Queen will never be able to find it. Why don't we make sure she is killed before leaving?"

    "Alas! You are stupid! Haven't you heard the rumors among the masters of order? In this space, the pirate gold ship monitors everything! If the order attack from Luo Lei Ding is judged by the gold ship to be ours, we will be doomed.  ! Poseidon City does not allow order attacks. Even if a current director like Li Zhenfei uses order attacks?Others will not escape death either!  "

    The dark-skinned killer finally understood and said: "No wonder Old Man Li asked us to take action. It turns out that it is not convenient for him to come here to assassinate himself. I thought he didn't bother to do the assassination job!"

    "Okay, don't be nagging, let's go and install the Thunder Cauldron right now!"

    Soon after, the two disappeared into the darkness

 Volume 1 Chapter 425 Butterfly Girl¡¯s New Legion

    Chapter 425 Butterfly Girl¡¯s New Legion

    When Ge Xuan arrived at the sect¡¯s station in District 29, he found that this huge space platform was almost completed.  The space flat is divided into several functional areas, including human residential area, training area, teaching area, commercial area, etc. The largest one is the Zerg settlement area-it is actually several large open spaces used to house the Flying Dragon Tower. Currently, Dai  Elfinia hasn't given birth to a flying dragon yet, so naturally she doesn't have a flying dragon tower under her command.

    In the center of the station is a majestic tower. This is an architectural style shared by all sects in Poseidon City. Usually the leader lives at the top of the tower.  However, the tower of Rainbow Gate pierces the sky, with a height of 3,000 meters and a base of 500 meters, which is far more spectacular than other sects.

    Delfinia's inheritance crystal nest is placed next to the tower and has been fully extended. With the strength of her ninth-level queen, the diameter of the inheritance crystal nest reaches one kilometer. It is also majestic and extraordinary, and has a huge oppressive force.  , the visual impact is greater than the tower!

    Currently, there are no disciples in the Rainbow Sect. There are only dozens of male and female disciples coming and going in the whole station. There are also some butterfly girls who go in and out of the Crystal Nest. They are all Delfinia's original clan members.  In addition, there are also workers from the civil engineering department doing finishing work.

    A large number of people gathered at the edge of the space platform. They were floating in the upper atmosphere of the space platform, pointing and talking below.  The 29th district is a concentrated area for sects. Most of these people are teachers and disciples of various sects nearby. Because the construction of Rainbow Gate is too big, they attract them to watch.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this Rainbow Sect? There are only a few disciples, so is it necessary to build such a large sect¡¯s headquarters?¡± A certain donkey-faced teacher shook his head to express his incomprehension.

    "What do you care about others? They like to show off their wealth, and they are showing off to us!" Another teacher with a two-horn hairstyle said disapprovingly.

    "What's there to show off? With such a big land and just a few pitiful disciples, they won't even know if a thief comes!" the donkey-faced teacher sneered.

    "If you have money, you won't feel sad if some of it is stolen." Teacher Niutou said in a neutral tone.

    "Look! What is that?" Another teacher suddenly pointed in the distance and said in surprise.

    "That's Great God Odin! That's a large forest in the sky! In the sect's headquarters, they actually made such a luxurious thing, this rainbow gate Humph!" Teacher Niutou's face was full of jealousy.

    "It's not just that! Did you notice the edge of the Sky Forest? That's a fishing and hunting ground! It's a fishing and hunting ground owned by the richest people in the entire Poseidon City! Even most of our sect teachers can't enjoy it!" Teacher Donkey Face also said  Unable to hold his breath, he screamed.

    "I heard that three years ago, the two current directors of the guild had an unpleasant quarrel over a fishing and hunting ground. Both wanted to purchase the fishing and hunting ground to show their status. As a result, there was a big conflict. If it hadn't been for the pirate gold ship to suppress it,  If they do, they might break out into a sect-wide fight, but as far as I know, that fishing and hunting ground is not as big as this newly built one!" Teacher Niutou was mad with jealousy.

    "That's right! Don't look at what this space pad is used for? This was originally the central square of our 29th District! The greening and entertainment facilities were almost built. They were originally for everyone's public use, but now they are  The whole thing was bought by Rainbow Gate and became their own property." Donkey Face said in a deep voice.

    All the teachers looked ugly and stared at the fishing and hunting ground in silence.

    After a while, Teacher Niutou snorted coldly and said: "What level of people enjoys what standards? Does the head of the Rainbow Sect deserve to have such a luxurious residence? A person who is not even the current director has made such a big fuss.  !Hmph, just wait and see, see if he can survive in Poseidon City!"

    "I saiddo you guys all have pinkeye? This is not necessarily true. The registered class of Rainbow Sect is currently ranked 92nd in the strength ranking list in the pirate golden ship!" came from afar!  A loud voice.

    Everyone looked up and saw a tall, dark-faced old man floating over. They all knew him, and he was actually Chao Zhekai, one of the current directors of the guild.  This person is very powerful. Although he has not yet reached the realm of leap, he is ranked high among the thirty-two current directors of the guild. His sects always rank among the top fifty, and he is very prestigious among the sect teachers.  .

    "Hello, Director Chao!" All the sect teachers bowed and saluted at the same time.

    The donkey-faced teacher said: "Director Chao, has Rainbow Gate reached the ninety-second position?"

    "Well, I just came out of the pirate gold ship. This is today's real-time news! In fact, the rankings of Rainbow Gate's registered classes are rising every day these days, but they are not rising as fast as they were at the beginning. According to the current momentum,  Their ranking can still move forward. In this semester's final assessment, they should be able to stay firmly within the top 100!" Chao ZhekaiTao.

    "But even if it's one of the top 100, it can't be so grand, right?" Teacher Niutou said unconvinced.

    Chao Zhekai glanced at him and said with a smile: "You don't know yet, right? The head of the Rainbow Sect is President Ge Xuan of Dolu Trading Company!"

    "Dolu Trading Company?" Teacher Niutou muttered, and then he was surprised and said, "Is it the Dolu Trading Company that recently dumped a large amount of luxury goods in Poseidon City?"

    "You don't have any information?" Chao Zhekai chuckled and said, "However, you guys who are pampered in Poseidon City still don't know another thing. Have you heard of the Fallen Community?"

    Everyone nodded hurriedly, and the donkey-faced teacher also said: "It's the Meteorite Area Community. I heard that this community is developing rapidly, and many forces and corps have flocked to join. We all know this."

    Chao Zhekai said with a smile: "Dolu Trading Co., Ltd. is the initiator of the Fallen Community, and President Ge keeps his word within the Fallen Community!"

    "What?" Many people couldn't help but gasp.

    But the donkey-faced teacher still said disdainfully: "So what about the Meteor Community? Isn't it just a trade organization?"

    Chao Zhekai glanced at him and said: "It seems that you still don't understand how powerful the Fallen Community is! A few days ago, the Fallen Community defeated the Hanxing Corps in the central area, and the momentum was unprecedented. If it continues like this, given time, it will be able to  Sweeping the entire meteorite area!"

    "Sweeping through the entire meteorite area?" The donkey-faced teacher looked in disbelief and couldn't help but say, "Director Chao, thisis this true or false?"

    Chao Zhekai suddenly looked unhappy, snorted and said, "Do you think my words are true or false?"

    "Thisthishehe, isn't it my brother who is ill-informed? Don't blame me!" The donkey-faced teacher hurriedly apologized.

    Ge Xuan, who was not far away, heard everyone's conversation.  The Meteor Community has been struggling in the meteorite area for so long, and the news has finally reached Poseidon City in the center of the meteorite area. This is something to be happy about. If it becomes famous in Poseidon City, all forces in Poseidon City will flock to join.  , only then can we truly have the basis for unifying the meteorite area.

    He stopped listening, accelerated his speed, and flew towards the nest in the center.  Unexpectedly, his figure was noticed by all the teachers, and Chao Zhekai actually knew him and called from a distance: "President Ge! President Ge, please stay and wait for me!" While shouting, he flew to catch up.

    Ge Xuan was confused. He didn't know many people in Poseidon City. How could a current director of the guild recognize him at a glance?  He slowed down and waited for Chao Zhekai to catch up. Just as he was about to say hello, Chao Zhekai had already bowed to him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve met President Ge!¡±

    Chao Zhekai was practicing etiquette as a subordinate would treat a superior, or a junior meeting a senior. Ge Xuan couldn't help but feel more confused, and the sect teachers in the distance were all shocked - Chao Zhekai was the current director of the guild and held a high position. Although they were not afraid of him, they saw him  He would also take the initiative to salute to show respect, but now the dignified Director Chao is showing such a gesture to Ge Xuan. How high is the status of Ge Xuan?

    With such a polite gesture, Ge Xuan¡¯s status in the minds of the teachers rose rapidly, reaching the same level as the executive director!  They could no longer afford any jealousy.

    Not to mention how shocked these teachers were, over here, Chao Zhekai saw Ge Xuan¡¯s expression and knew that he was puzzled, so he lowered his voice and said: "President Ge, Captain Verina will be arriving in a few days"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan immediately understood that this Chao Zhekai was from Wei Lina's side.

    The Pirate Guild artificially divides the Meteor Area into thirty-two regions. Each director is responsible for the security of a large area. On the surface, it claims that the responsibility of the directors is to maintain the balance of forces in the area and avoid war. In fact, it is dividing the spheres of influence.  , whoever is in charge of a region will have a righteous status in this region. Using this righteous status, he can attract various corps to join him and gradually control the authority of the entire region.

    Verina and Camelli¡¯s Fengming Corps is responsible for attacking and plundering the north. In these days, they have almost swept across the north.  Especially in the past year, Carmelie stayed in the beast-taming ruins and continued to build ghost ships. She used the ghost ships to attack the city and seize the land. No force in the north could resist, resulting in a dominant force there, and the Fengming Corps took control.  A large number of board members!  The current directors are elected by one vote of the board members. If the directors in the north want to keep their positions and not be elected, they have to rely on Verina.  I guess Chao Zhekai is one of those unlucky directors.

    Ge Xuan figured this out, so he nodded to Chao Zhekai with a smile and said, "Did you help Wei Lina get her status as an alternate director?"

    "Yes!" Chao Zhekai bowed respectfully again, and then said with a hint of merit, "There happened to be a vacancy for alternate directors a few days ago, and I reacted immediately.The members of the organization's board of directors made a nomination and selected Captain Verina. This time, seven current directors have passed away, and they can be replaced as soon as Captain Verina arrives.  "

    The two of them were talking as they flew towards the majestic nest in the center.  Along the way, Chao Zhekai reported to Ge Xuan the affairs of Verina and also talked about the current situation of Poseidon City, giving Ge Xuan a deeper understanding of the place.

    Soon after, the two entered the nest, and Delphinia came to greet them personally and teleported them directly to the center of the nest.

    It was the first time for Chao Zhekai to enter the Zerg nest, and he found that the space inside the nest was countless times larger than it looked on the outside. He couldn't help but be amazed and amazed.

    Ge Xuan sat down in the glorious central palace and said with a smile: "Delfinia, you have done a good job during this period. In addition to the butterfly tribe, you have also given birth to many other races. After not coming in for so long, everything has changed drastically.  "

    "Those thousands of butterfly tribesmen are my original tribe. I let them move in a year ago. It's safer this way and they can get used to it. All other races were born by others!" Delphine  Ya said with a smile.

    Ge Xuan noticed that there were a hundred flying dragons standing guard outside the palace, so he asked: "How many babies have the flying dragons given birth to?"

    "With Dolu's endless resource support, and the Queen's Tears providing massive energy, I gave birth to 10,000 flying dragons in one breath! However, these individuals were all conceived in the past year, and their abilities are still too high.  Weak, I didn't let them out, and the main force in the battle is still the War Ant Army."

    "When will it be ready for combat?" Ge Xuan asked casually.

    "Some time ago in Foshan, I was not idle. I took advantage of the opportunity to get a large number of precious medicinal materials. These days, I feed them with Foshan's rare and exotic objects. It is estimated that in a while, they will all reach the intermediate level of the crown! Some of them  The little guy can also reach the high level of the crown, so he won¡¯t have to worry about losing the Flying Dragon Tower!"

    Usually the offspring of the flying dragons themselves are only at the seventh level of the Halo Warrior's first level. The first generation of flying dragons born in the Flying Dragon Tower are at the eighth level, while the brood dragons belong to the direct line of flying dragons. They are equivalent to the peak of the first level when they are born. Just practice a little.  Become a Crowned Wyvern, equivalent to the Viking level.  All the flying dragons cultivated by Delphinia have reached the mid-level crown level. This is not surprising. After all, they are fed by rare and exotic objects from Foshan.  But when Chao Zhekai heard these words, he was shocked!

    Ten thousand flying dragons with intermediate crowns and above?  How terrifying must their army be?  In large corps operations, this flying dragon corps serves as the spearhead of a breakthrough. There is simply no corps that can defeat it. The impact is too strong!

    In addition, the Queen of the Zerg is also a terrifying existence. Listening to her narration just now, she gave birth to ten thousand flying dragons in one year. According to Chao Zhekai, the higher the rank of the queen, the faster the birth.  The lower the failure rate, but even if she is a ninth-level queen, she cannot have such a pregnancy speed, right?  After all, it is the most powerful flying dragon among the Zerg tribe!  Can you give birth to 10,000 babies in one year?  Could it be that she gave birth to a flying dragon without doing anything?

    However, the following conversation made him understand that this was not the case at all.  I just heard Ge Xuan say with a smile: "Besides the flying dragon, there are many meteor mantises in the nest? It seems that you have really put in a lot of effort this year"

    "Which queen doesn't need to put in the hard work?" Delfinia said a little proudly, "You also know the origin of this inheritance crystal nest. Using it to breed the Meteor Mantis not only has a 100% success rate, but also the Meteor Mantis's strength.  It is also stronger, but requires an extremely long incubation period. A year ago, I produced one million meteor mantis eggs, which hatched just ten days ago. Although the incubation period lasted for a full year, the effect was obvious. They  They have been transforming since they were born, and now we are waiting for them to be promoted to count!"

    Hearing this, Chao Zhekai was so shocked that he almost fainted.  Earl of One Million Meteor Mantis?  This this is definitely more terrifying than the mid-level flying dragon with ten thousand crowns!

    After a long while, he took a deep breath and carefully asked Delfinia: "Youhave you already jumped?"

    The Queen of the Zerg has a special life state. Every time she advances to a level, it is several times more difficult than other intelligent creatures. Queens who reach the ninth level are rare creatures, which takes a long time.  And from the peak of the ninth level to the life transition, there is an almost insurmountable chasm.  Once the queen jumps, she becomes a god-like existence. Most of the executive directors cannot reach that height, so Chao Zhekai asked like this.

    Delphine shook her head with a smile and said honestly: "How can it be so easy to jump? ButIwell, I have touched the wall and figured out some ways to break it."

    Hearing her calling herself "I", Chao Zhekai didn't dare to feel dissatisfied at all.  In addition to the queen's own strength, what's more important is the legion under her command. She has ten thousand crowned mid-level flying dragon legions, and is about to have one million meteor mantis earl legions. With such strength, in front of himThere is nothing wrong with calling me "this seat".  He is just a current director, still in name only, and has to listen to the instructions of Verina behind him.

    At this time, Ge Xuan scanned the entire Crystal Nest with his perception, and smiled: "Well, in addition to the flying dragon and the meteor mantis, there are many other races."

    "Well, I have tried to breed some of each race. Since in the meteorite area, the meteorite scorpion race is indispensable. They can maximize their strength in this environment; in addition, the beetle race is my Dimit  The main branch of the Rius tribe consists of three main tribes - the black beetle tribe, the sickle beetle tribe and the golden-winged beetle tribe. I have given birth to some of them.

    "Due to the assassination plot of the Black Beetle Queen a few days ago, I have learned from the painful experience. In the past few days, I have gritted my teeth and matured a batch of Trident Beetle Kings with extremely powerful attack power, as well as their guards - the Stealth Arrow Beetle Legion, and handed them over to  With the Eighteen Earth Stinging Insects, let them learn combat skills step up, so that if there is an emergency in the future, they won't be caught off guard like they were a few days ago, and they can only rely on the combat ants!"

    The war ant army is suitable for large-scale operations in a narrow space, and it is really difficult to cope with surprise attacks. Delfinia was almost killed that day, and she was afraid of death. She immediately created a powerful escort army in the past few days.

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Ge Xuan praised solemnly, which made Delfinia smile immediately.

    "Master, my strength is your strength!" Butterfly Girl said flatteringly.

    Chao Zhekai on the side heard this and almost jumped up in shock again.  It turns out that this amazingly powerful queen is just President Ge¡¯s maid?

    In fact, he didn¡¯t know much about Ge Xuan. He only respected Ge Xuan very much because the ¡°master¡± behind him, Verina, wanted to listen to Ge Xuan¡¯s command.  When he met Ge Xuan this time, since Ge Xuan had already achieved restraint, he couldn't tell how deep Ge Xuan was. He didn't know how far Ge Xuan had practiced, so he only regarded Ge Xuan as his boss's boss.  Now the Queen of the Zerg, who frightened him, was submissive to Ge Xuan and even called him "Master", which finally made him realize how powerful Ge Xuan was.

    "The person who can make the queen in front of me surrender is definitely the person who stands at the top of the pyramid of strong men in the meteorite area. It seems that in the future, I will not only please Verina, but also the person in front of me. As soon as he arrived in Poseidon  With the news from the city, we really should have come to serve immediately!" Chao Zhekai thought silently, "Judging from the current trends and the intelligence I have, his side seems to be in conflict with Askov's side. In the short term, the situation will be very different.  The development of Poseidon City is likely to form two major camps. If I want to gain a foothold in this camp, I must exert greater efforts, otherwise, I will have no choice but to be eliminated"

 Volume 1, Chapter 426: Secret Skills

    Chapter 426 Specially Reserved Secret Skills

    Before meeting Ge Xuan, Chao Zhekai actually had a passive attitude.

    This director is familiar with everyone in Poseidon City and has a clear view of the situation in the council. He knows that Ashcroft has recently accepted two captains of the Cold Star Corps as assistants, and the large-scale cooperation between the Cold Star Corps and the Meteor Community  The entire meteorite area was aware of the war, so he deduced that the Askerov and Ge Xuan camps were in conflict and a conflict would inevitably break out.

    He has clearly heard about Ascroft's tyranny. However, he only knows about Ge Xuan's Dolu Trading Company and Fengming Corps, but he still doesn't know much about it.  After comparing the two sides, he felt that Ge Xuan's camp might not have the upper hand, so he originally planned to wait and see and vacillate between the two major forces.  However, the Zerg army displayed by Delfinia made him completely change his attitude, and he finally gave up his heart to Ge Xuan's camp.

    From Chao Zhekai's point of view, Ge Xuan took him to visit the Brood, and kept such a secret power from him. On the one hand, it was to show him force and force him to surrender, and on the other hand, it was to show his trust in him.  Win him over.  In this case, to surrender to Qiong Yao and repay the favor, he must make greater efforts, so that he can gain a firm foothold in Ge Xuan's camp.

    In fact, the reason why Ge Xuan asked about Butterfly Girl in front of him was just because he was introduced by Wei Lina, and Ge Xuan did not regard him as an outsider, that's all.

    Next, the three of them chatted for a while, and Chao Zhekai put forward his own suggestion: "President Ge, my family has lived in Poseidon City for generations and is deeply rooted in this city. I know all the current directors, and several of them are still here."  I have some small friendships and are currently running for alternate and permanent directors. I heard that Lord Askov's side is intensively canvassing for votes. Our camp cannot sit idly by. In my opinion, we must take action immediately and contact those neutral directors.  Even if we can¡¯t win them over, we can¡¯t make them fall to Ascroft¡¯s side.¡±

    Ge Xuan was worried about how to get into the core of the council. When he mentioned this, I was deeply moved. I immediately nodded and said: "Very good. I will leave the relationship matters to you for the time being. If you need any support, please tell me."  , when Ran Yuxin arrives, I will give you priority."

    Chao Zhekai didn¡¯t know who Ran Yuxin was yet, but he didn¡¯t ask much. He was thinking about how to build a good relationship with other neutral directors with the resources he had.

    Ge Xuan turned around and asked Delfinia: "How many more days will it take for Ran Yuxin to arrive?"

    "Master, according to Voodoo's report, she had to gather a large number of manpower and resources along the way, which led to delays in the operation. However, she set off from the Wormhole Ancient Ruins many days ago and is expected to arrive in the Poseidon Territory in the past few days."

    Hearing this answer, Ge Xuan was a little disappointed.  The reason why he ran back to the station today was to find a few top Vikings to use as "sample reference objects". It seemed that he couldn't do that today.

    Seeing that he was not interested, Delfinia took the initiative to take him and Chao Zhekai to play in the nest, which made Chao Zhekai amazed and even more desperate.

    "Master, you haven't been here these days. I followed your instructions and have been huddled in the mother's nest. I am suffocated to death! Can you take me out for a walk?" After going around in a circle, Delfinia asked.

    "Okay." Ge Xuan took the lead and flew towards an exit of the nest.

    Soon after, the three flew out of the huge inheritance crystal nest.

    "Master, look! I built you an exquisite fishing and hunting ground, but it's still too small! It would be more in line with your status if it were bigger." Delfinia pointed to the fishing and hunting ground in the distance.  Said with merit.

    In fact, Ge Xuan lives a frugal life and does not value these things at all. Butterfly Girl also knows the temper of her master, but her own vanity broke out, so she built the largest fishing and hunting ground in District 29 to show off to other sects.

    Ge Xuan had already seen it when he came and said with a smile: "Yes, you can go there to relax when you are tired from raising people."

    "People know that the master treats me best!" Delfinia said coquettishly.

    As she spoke, she put her cute little head close to her, waiting for Ge Xuan to touch it.  In the past, when Ge Xuan loved her, he would touch her little head with his hands.  Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan did not move this time, but stood there, his expression slightly changed.

    When she saw Ge Xuan¡¯s expression, she immediately knew something was wrong.  Ge Xuan rarely showed a solemn expression. Once this expression appeared, it meant something big had happened.

    "Master, what's wrong?" she asked a little panicked.

    Ge Xuan responded directly with action: "Order - Space Cage!"

    On one side of the huge mother nest, space quickly distorted and fractured, and then a cube shrouded in white light rose slowly, which was the space cage.  Vaguely, you can see a small cauldron in the transparent space cage, which is emitting strong light!

    That oneOn the side, the black and white duo who came to ask for a living had been hiding in the space platform for a day. The Thunder Cauldron was buried early in the morning, and everything was done without anyone noticing, just waiting for Delfinia to come out and detonate it immediately.  Killers like them have to deliberately hide their traces, and they won't be able to detect them if they aren't paying attention.  For a whole day, no one knew they were lurking on the side.  They also calmed down and prepared to hide for a few days until they killed Delfinia.  Unexpectedly, she was very lucky. In just one day, the queen of the butterfly clan came out of her nest.

    They were thankful that they also acted quickly and swiftly. Once they confirmed that it was Delfinia, they immediately detonated it without thinking.  But what surprised them was that something happened at this moment. The thunder tripod did explode, but its explosion was trapped in the space cage. For a while, the tyrannical thunder order could not break through the space order of the cage.  The entire tripod was carried upward by the cage and flew high into the sky!

    The two looked at each other with a look of astonishment on their faces.  Having been in the assassination business for so long, this is something unprecedented, and even the explosion of Luo Lei Cauldron, which is unheard of, can be blocked.

    "It doesn't matter! The order attack of Luo Lei Cauldron cannot be trapped by a space cage!" The white-skinned killer clenched his fist.

    "Yes! It's useless even if it rises into the air. The order of thunder will definitely break through the cage. At that time, it will explode in mid-air, and the power will be even greater. The entire space platform will be blown up!" The black-skinned killer used these words to strengthen himself.  Confidence, as he spoke, a look of pride appeared on his face again.

    There are many people who think similarly to them.  Above the atmosphere, a group of teachers who were watching the Rainbow Gate station had not dispersed yet. With their strength, they immediately noticed something strange.

    "It's it's the Thunder Cauldron!" One of the sharp-eyed sect teachers exclaimed loudly.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone changed their colors in shock.

    "Great God Odin! It's over" the donkey-faced teacher murmured, "The thunder cauldron comes from the ruins of ancient civilization. It is extremely powerful. Once it explodes, the order attack will definitely not be resisted by us"

    "Everyone, run!" Teacher Niutou shouted anxiously.

    "Hey, didn't you see that space cage is rushing towards us with it?" Another teacher on the side said with a pale face, "If it exploded below, we might be able to escape, but now it is rushing towards us.  It is high in the sky, and we are exactly at this location, so close to it, and it is too late to run. Once the order of thunder breaks through the cage, it will be our death!"

    Unable to run away, unable to resist, Niutou suddenly became an ant on the hot pot, and said bitterly: "What is this? The Rainbow Sect was jealous of others, and was actually placed in the Thunder Cauldron, causing disaster.  We are such pond fish!¡±

    "It would be great ifif the space cage could block lightning" Donkey Face said desperately.

    "Oh! How can we block it? That's the order of thunder! It's the impact of the tyrannical order of the second quarter! Damn it, that bastard Rainbow Sect leader harmed us. Even if he himself was killed, he controlled the cage and rushed towards us. He died.  He wants to drag us down as a backstop! Damn" Niutou was so anxious that he couldn't speak at all, and finally cursed loudly.

    When all the teachers lost their composure, a glimmer of hope appeared on the face of the donkey-faced teacher, saying, "It's weird! We've been talking for so long, then why doesn't the order attack of Luo Lei Cauldron break through the space cage?"

    "Huh? That's right!" Another more knowledgeable teacher murmured, "As far as I know, the order strength of the Thunder Cauldron's explosion is two knots. If the space cage also has two knots of order strength, it may be able to explode.  *live¡­¡­"

    "What? Could it be that the head of the Rainbow Sect can release the second section of order? The strength of the order exceeds one hundred degrees, which is the second section of order. Is he that strong?" Niutou asked in surprise.

    "You are so jealous of others! How do you know that they are not to this extent?" The more knowledgeable teacher said, "Once the space cage is formed, it cannot be moved originally, but Master Ge added a special order, so that it can break through  Xiang Gaokong, this shows that their understanding of order is much deeper than ours! Besides, Director Chao was so respectful to Head Ge just now. If Head Ge didn¡¯t have two brushes, would Director Chao possibly have such a low profile? "

    While they were talking, the momentum of the spatial cage was getting faster and faster, getting closer and closer to everyone, and everyone's hearts became tighter and tighter.  Now it depends on whether the space cage can be sealed. Once the space order collapses and the thunder order breaks out, they will all be dead at such a close distance.

    Everyone held their breath and stared at the cage, secretly praying that it would remain intact.

    When their hearts were about to jump into their throats, the transparent space cage rushed past them in an instant and rushed into the depths of the universe!

    "Oh God!" Donkey Lian felt that his whole body was weak. If his feet were on the ground, he would definitely collapse.

    The other teachers burst into cheers, their fortune was back!

    "It's amazing! It seems we can't die!" said an old manThe mother-in-law¡¯s female teacher patted her plump chest and said.

    "The leader of the Rainbow Sect is really amazing! I guess he should be able to compete with the leader of the Flame Sect, the Lord of Flames!" Niutou said.

    "Tsk! What does the Flame King mean? If you ask me, even Gong Yangming, the head of the Gongyang family, can't do it!" Donkey Face retorted.

    "What are these words?" Niutou said unconvinced, "Although Lord Lieyan is only a director, he is one of the strongest among the directors. He is not much weaker than the executive director Gong Yangming. He is also a strong jumper, and  I haven¡¯t fought before, who knows who is more powerful? If I say that Master Ge has a fight with the Flame King, it means that he can also stand shoulder to shoulder with Gong Yangming. Why are you contradicting me? "

    "Stop yelling, both of you! In my opinion, both Lieyan King and Gongyang Ming are one level behind Master Ge!" The knowledgeable teacher interjected, "If those two big guys  When encountering such a thing, can you handle it with ease like Master Ge? I don¡¯t think so? Maybe only Askov, who is rumored to have grown in strength by leaps and bounds, can do the same"

    Hearing him mention Ascroft, everyone looked solemn.

    "Hey! Look, everyone! There are two guys running away there!" The one with the sharpest eyes among the teachers suddenly came out and shouted.

    Everyone hurriedly looked up and saw two figures, one white and one black, flying rapidly in the air. The speed quickly broke through the sound barrier, and a brief but extremely strong sonic boom sounded.

    "It's a black and white double kill!" Donkey Face recognized it at a glance.

    "Mom, needless to say, these two killers must have detonated the Thunder Cauldron. Even we must be killed, catch them!" Niutou said bitterly.

    The teachers took a look and saw that the head Ge was far away at the moment, but they were closer to the Black and White Double Killer, so they all used their skills to chase after the Black and White Double Killer.  The narrow escape from death just now aroused their common hatred and hatred, and they wished they could eat these two killers alive.

    But the black and white double kill can make a name, and it is obviously worthy of the name. When he escapes, it is like having a rocket behind his butt. Although he is only at the peak of the Viking level, his speed is not slower than the teachers who understand the order, plus the starting point  Morning, the teachers couldn't catch up no matter what. Seeing them flying further and further away, it was impossible to catch them.

    "Huh! It's so slippery that I can't catch up." Donkey Face gradually stopped.

    "They ran away this time. Next time I see them, I must make them look good! If they dare to arouse public anger, they will never be able to hang out in Poseidon City!" Teacher Niutou said through gritted teeth.

    Seeing that they could not catch up, the teachers slowed down one after another.  At this moment, a figure swayed continuously in the void, appearing alternately at intervals, like a grid animation, quickly surpassing them and moving into the distance.

    "It's teleportation! That leader Ge is so powerful! Other strong men who have understood the order of space perform teleportation. Every time they use it, they have to have energy storage time, but he can use it continuously. He is really powerful!"  A certain teacher praised.

    "Look, I caught up with you, and it's another space cage!"

    I saw the black and white duo trapped in a transparent cube in the distance. They couldn't break free no matter what, and their faces were ashen.

    "Hey! We finally caught them! These two bastards, let's see how they die!" Niutou grinned widely.

    "They obviously misjudged the strength of Rainbow Sect just like we did before, and that's why they accepted this deal. Who would have thought that Rainbow Sect has such a master as its head Ge, and coming here to assassinate them is really seeking death." Donkey Face shook his head with emotion.  road.

    Everyone was talking about it. After a while, Niu Tou seemed to remember something and said, "It's strange! President Ge has been using order attacks continuously. Why doesn't the pirate gold ship punish him?"

    "Silly! Is that an order attack? That's called order defense! This cage can be used for defense!" Donkey Face retorted.

    Everyone nodded in approval. Seeing Ge Xuan slowly returning with the space cage, they couldn't help but greet him collectively.  It is a blessing to have such a strong expert as a neighbor. If the relationship is good, we can help each other in the future. This time we jointly pursue the black and white double kill, we have a small "friendship", and we just take the opportunity to get close.

    Just when they thought the incident was over and were relaxing, a figure fell from the sky in the distant space and rushed toward Delfinia below with a terrifying sonic boom!  That figure was like thunder and lightning, with a trace of determination, and it was likely to never come back!

    "Not good!" This thought flashed through everyone's minds at the same time.

    At this moment, they were far away and had no time to rescue them. The so-called lightning could not cover their ears. When they thought about it, even Director Chao next to the Queen of the Butterfly Clan could not react because not only was he fast, but his momentum was too amazing. Under the huge momentum, that person  Director Chao may not be able to protect himself!

    "The prince who specializes in assassinating the king's officials must be away from assassinating Qing Ji. Nie Zheng is tired of assassinating heroes, and Jing Ke is assassinating the king of Qin.""The knowledgeable teacher murmured, "This is a special secret skill - the fish intestine sword skill!  "

    "Is it the famous killer Jing Yijian in this city?"

    "Who else could it be if he wasn't him? The Fish Gut Sword Technique attacks with order. He is unique among killers. There is no other!"

    "It seems that the target of the opponent's assassination is not Head Ge, but the Queen! Also, with the strength of Head Ge, how could he be assassinated? But the Queen is different. She is not strong, but she has a huge army. Assassination  The Queen is the most cost-effective!¡±

    "Headmaster Ge is still so far away. Even if he is proficient in teleportation, he can't reach the rescue in time! The other party is using the black and white double kill as a cover to lure the snake out of the hole and lead Mr. Ge far away. Only then can the real killing move come.  , It¡¯s a pity that the Queen of the Butterfly Clan is so beautiful and graceful, but under the opponent¡¯s design, she can only suffer the sword of hatred¡­¡±

    While everyone was talking, the fish intestine sword skill was already above Delfinia's head, and a black dagger appeared in the center of a hollow light beam, exuding heart-stopping fluctuations.  Chao Zhekai knew something was wrong and had already released his attack. Unfortunately, the attack energy hit the hollow light beam and slid to both sides, without affecting the attack of the black dagger at all.

    He knew that the hollow light pillar was the so-called "fish intestine", which had strong defensive power and was used to protect the order attacks hidden within it.

    "It's over! The opponent is really generous this time! He can use the black and white double kill as a cover, even the terrifying Thunder Cauldron is also a cover, and also sends the fish intestine killer as a death soldier, it is really deliberate! This Jing Yijian uses order attack, even if it succeeds, he will  He was killed by the pirate gold ship, but it was completely worth it to exchange Jing Yijian's life for the life of the Queen of the Butterfly Clan! It seems that the other party already knew how powerful the Queen was and wanted to destroy her in one fell swoop" Chao Zhekai thought silently.

    Just when everyone thought that Delphinia was doomed, a dreamy figure suddenly appeared behind the butterfly girl. It seemed to be made entirely of energy. This figure controlled two small arrows and shot through the air toward the sky above.  Fish intestine sword skill.

    I don¡¯t know what the special power of these two small arrows is, but they actually rotated around each other, like drills, drilling a hole in the slippery "fish gut" defense pillar and shooting in!  Chao Zhekai was shocked. He knew the defensive power of this hollow light pillar. It was order defense!  Was it so easy to be penetrated?

    At this moment, the famous killer Jing Yijian rushed down with his head, feet, and sword in one. Two small arrows first touched the top of his head. All defenses seemed to be completely ineffective in front of the arrows, without any hindrance.  One after another, they penetrated the top of Jing Yijian's head, from the Baihui point on the top of the head to the Huiyin point on the crotch, they penetrated directly!

    When Ge Xuan left Delfinia just now, he made a plan to release one percent of the wave clones and hide in the dark to condense energy.  This reserved hand played a big role at the critical moment. The fluctuation clone appeared in time, released an order attack, and killed Jing Yijian on the spot with two instant sky arrows!

    ??This time, everyone present was dumbfounded.  The dignified "Fish Gut Killer" died like this?  And he died so embarrassingly, as if he had hit an arrow and died

    Speaking of which, Jing Yijian is also unlucky. He is known as the fish intestine killer and "contemporary Jing Ke". He is by no means in vain. He has considered all aspects before taking action and has chosen the best time. However, the move Ge Xuan reserved is really  It was so unexpected, something he had never seen before in his century-long career as a killer. Otherwise, with his ability, he would never have been killed so easily.

    At this moment, the punishment of the pirate gold ship was finally overdue. There was a muffled thunder in the air, and the dreamy figure disappeared, leaving only a penetrated corpse and two instant sky arrows.

    The teachers looked at all this in a daze, and it was a little hard to accept it for a while.  It wasn't until Ge Xuan returned to Delfinia with the Black and White Double Kill that they were petrified and didn't react.

    "Thenthat phantom is some secret skill of Master Ge, right? This timethis time he finally used an order attack, right? Butwhy did the pirate gold ship still not punish him?" Niu Tou murmured.  .

    Everyone stood stunned on the spot, no one could answer this question.

 Volume One Chapter 427 Chance Encounter

    Chapter 427: Chance Encounter

    Jing Yijian is different from Black and White Double Kill. He is the real king among the killers in Poseidon City. Moreover, he also owns a small sect that specializes in training killer disciples. Although the sect is not ranked in the top 100, it is still famous.  Quite loud.  But even such a character could only be killed instantly in front of Ge Xuan.  All the sect teachers present understood that after this incident, the Rainbow Sect would definitely become famous in Poseidon City and attract more attention.

    In addition, they now look at Ge Xuan with a little fear, because Ge Xuan released the order attack and was not punished by the pirate gold ship. If he suddenly got nervous and released the order attack against them, how could they save their lives?  Therefore, they originally wanted to get close to him, but now they hesitated. Under Ge Xuan's huge power, they felt a little frightened. No one dared to come forward to talk, feeling that they were not worthy.

    Ge Xuan was happy to be in peace and mind, talking to Chao Zhekai.

    "This assassination is probably related to Li Zhenfei!" Chao Zhekai said in a deep voice, "The black and white double assassination is actually Li Zhenfei's person, and Jing Yijian has nothing to do with Li Zhenfei on the surface, but I know a secret. Jing Yijian a hundred years ago  When Jian was still young, Li Zhenfei once saved his life and saved his entire family! After climbing to his current position in Poseidon City, it was impossible for him to act as a death soldier. This time, he knew he was going to die and came to assassinate him. It must be Li Zhenfei.  Forced by coercion."

    It¡¯s good to have someone who is familiar with the power class in Poseidon City. He can analyze so many things at once.  Ge Xuan had seen the list of current directors obtained by Voodoo, and remembered that Li Zhenfei was there, so he asked: "What is the relationship between Director Li Zhenfei and Ascroft?"

    Hearing his question, Chao Zhekai thought to himself that President Ge's camp was indeed against Ascroft. It seemed that his guess was correct. Poseidon City was about to usher in another bloody storm, and this time it was very large.  The possibility is huge and affects the entire council!

    While thinking, he replied: "I heard that Li Zhenfei often goes to Flag Whale Palace and Feilong Palace recently."

    Ge Xuan knew that Feilong Palace was Askerov¡¯s residence. He nodded and asked calmly, ¡°Can you provide information on Li Zhenfei¡¯s recent whereabouts?¡±

    Chao Zhekai¡¯s heart twitched, could he provide Li Zhenfei¡¯s whereabouts?  Could it be that President Ge wants to

    He didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore and asked, ¡°When do you need this information?¡±

    ¡°A semester is three months, so let¡¯s just end the first month.¡±

    "I try my best"

    After Chao Zhekai left, Ge Xuan asked Delfinia to nurture the tribe and continue to stay in the mother's nest.

    "Master, I know. I must stay in there and not come out! I was really scared to death just now. If the master hadn't been here, I would be dead!" Delfinia was so frightened just now that Jing Yijian's assassination was too powerful.  It's shocking. There is no way to avoid it. Even if you have a guard composed of the Trident Beetle King, it will be useless when you encounter such a killer.

    "You don't have to worry about it. It's not easy to find a dead soldier like Jing Yijian. It's probably very difficult to find again. However, we have to be on guard. After I leave, you'd better release the clan members gradually and occupy the entire space.  Ping, then it will be difficult for the killer to sneak in."

    "Yes! If you don't tell me, I plan to do this too! II will ripen a few high-level crowned flying dragons and force them to transform into flying dragon towers and station themselves around the mother nest. It will be safer that way."

    "Forcing them to transform into the Flying Dragon Tower? Thisisn't this inappropriate?" Once transformed into the Flying Dragon Tower, they will lose their self-awareness and force a life to give up their self-awareness. Ge Xuan's values ??are unacceptable.

    Delfinia said: "What's wrong with this? I gave birth to them and they are all my property. I need them now, so they naturally have to work for me. Otherwise, wouldn't it be a waste of money to raise them?"

    Her view is similar to that of people on earth before the social welfare system was established. Children are regarded as their own property, raising children to provide for old age, and counting on children for everything.

    "Reproducing the next generation is the obligation of human beings. How can we call it white raising? You should be full of love for your children and not treat them as tools." Ge Xuan said a little bitterly.

    "Master, I know you are soft-hearted, okay! People understand, just don't force me. Anyway, there are many of them, and someone will always make mistakes. When the time comes, they will be punished and transformed into the Flying Dragon Tower. Is that okay?" Delfinia said with a smile.  .

    Ge Xuan was speechless.  He also knew that this was the Zerg ecology, so he didn't want to say anything, and he just hoped that Delfinia would be punished less.  However, looking at Delfinia's expression, the next time she returns to the station, there will be flying dragon towers everywhere, right?

    He felt a chill in his heart. Delfinia was vain and afraid of death. She had been frightened a lot these days. It was not surprising that she created countless flying dragon towers in order to save her life.

    He couldn¡¯t help but give a few more words of advice before bidding farewell to Butterfly Girl.? Carrying the immobile Black and White Double Killer, he boarded the shuttle and left the station.

    "These two killers are both at the top of the Viking level. It's an unexpected surprise. With these two captives, we have a sample reference for the mark of life. Ran Yuxin can perform the next step of surgery on the lesbians in advance without the arrival of Ran Yuxin.

    The shuttle car drove to the middle of the Banner Whale Palace again. Ge Xuan, one in each hand, carried the two of them out of the carriage, boarded the airship from the teleportation point, and entered the pirate gold ship again.

    There was no way to take a car along the way, so he was carrying two big people, a little unscrupulously, and attracted the attention of passers-by.

    Especially when they appeared in the registration hall, many sect teachers recognized the black and white double killers and knew that they were two famous killers, so they couldn't help but talk about them.  Are these two killers trying to assassinate Ge Xuan?  But after Ge Xuan caught them, why did he bring the pirate gold ship?  Isn't it a demonstration?  Who are you protesting against?

    It happened to be a coincidence. At this moment, Avril and Elisa led the cosmic flow registration class into the pirate gold ship.  They were ordered by the Emperor Spirit to lead fifty transformed lesbian girls to the training ground to spend the adaptation period.

    When Ge Xuan walked to the corridor of the training office to watch the strength rankings, the two sides happened to meet.

    When the two Avril girls saw Ge Xuan, old and new hatreds came to their hearts again, and their faces turned pale.  They then discovered that Ge Xuan was carrying two killers who were about to die, and their expressions changed again.  At this moment, the news about Ge Xuan's instant kill of Jing Yijian had not yet spread, and Avril was so resourceful that she made countless guesses in an instant, so she misunderstood.

    "Molly, how are you doing lately?" Avril said with a smile, "You caught these two losers and didn't kill them on the spot. Could it be that they came here to demonstrate to us?"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know how to answer, so he simply remained silent.

    When Eliza heard what Avril said, she immediately felt regretful and thought differently. She said, "What's the use of just catching two trash? I wonder if the thunder cauldron exploded?"

    The latter sentence was about asking Black and White. Black and White knew them both and knew that their master Li Zhenfei also listened to their words. He looked at the two women with a pitiful expression as if he had seen a savior. The white-skinned killer said: "Luo Lei  The cauldron exploded! It definitely exploded! Two captains, please save us"

    Upon hearing this, the two girls burst into joy. Avril ignored the double kill and happily made a thunder gesture, and then said to Ge Xuan: "That's the order of thunder! I wonder how the beautiful station you just built is doing?"  What¡¯s up?¡±

    "No problem?" Ge Xuan said lightly.

    Avril was startled, and looked at the Black and White Double Killer with doubtful eyes. The dark-skinned killer said bitterly: "He used a space cage to kill the exploding Thunder Cauldron and sent it into space, butbut we did detonate it."  Ah! It just doesn¡¯t work"

    At this time, there was a circle of people watching around. Hearing this, the crowd burst into laughter.

    Avril¡¯s face turned livid and she cursed: ¡°Useless thing!¡±

    And Elisa showed a fierce aura, glared at the onlookers, and said sternly: "Which one of you dares to laugh? Be bold!"

    She is a master of leaping, and her momentum suppressed everyone at once. Even if some people were not suppressed, they knew that they were Askerov's confidants and did not want to cause a conflict, so the laughter dropped sharply.  Of course, there are also people who are not convinced.

    "Hahaha How dare two little girls who don't know the heights of heaven and earth dare to oppress so many old men? I just want to laugh, what can you do?" an old man with a curly beard said.

    Elisa's body swayed, and she was in front of the old man with curly beard, and slapped him in the face.  The old man hurriedly dodged, but Elisa's shot was erratic, seemingly imaginary and sometimes real, with blurry light and shadow, but he didn't avoid it.

    With a crisp sound, the old man was knocked to the ground, spitting blood!

    Everyone could clearly see that Elisa did not use order in this move, so the pirate gold ship had no reaction.  Order cannot be used when attacking, but it can be used when defending. The old man with the beard did not use it, obviously he has not realized it yet.

    "Hmph! A weakling who doesn't even understand order defense dares to scream in front of me? Let me tell you, if I hadn't been compassionate, you would have been a corpse!" Elisa said solemnly.

    She accuses others of being arrogant, but she is actually more arrogant.  The onlookers were furious, and another old man with a Chinese-shaped face separated from the crowd and walked out, loudly saying: "Do you still dare to openly kill people in a pirate gold ship?"

    Elisa glanced at him, but without answering, she flashed again and slapped him.

    Her body skills were inherited from her family, and she was promoted from the divine guard line. It is a completely different training system from the Halo Warrior. It was too weird for the Halo Warrior. The old man with the Chinese character face could not avoid it, so he hurriedly released it.  Order defense.

    "Order coir raincoat!"

    A coir raincoat glowing with white light appeared fromShe covered the old man with a Chinese-shaped face from his feet up.

    Elisa can¡¯t break this coir raincoat without using order attacks.  But she did not give up. She circled around the old man and slapped him on the left and right. Although she could not cause any real harm to the old man, she knocked him to the ground. Then she trampled on him with all her strength and humiliated him to the best of her abilities.

    "I told you to be harsh! I told you to dare to be harsh" Elisa raised her boots and stepped on the old man's face.

    ¡°As a result, the old man with the Chinese character face has lost all face.  Although the onlookers were filled with indignation, no one dared to stand up and humiliate themselves. Their strength was far inferior to Eliza. Even if they used order defense, the final result would be the same as this old man.

    The old man with the Chinese character face was extremely embarrassed and angry, and he finally wanted to defeat the enemy. Just when he was about to use the order attack to counterattack at all costs, Ge Xuan finally took action.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were dazzled, Ge Xuan was standing in front of Elisa, and then their eyes were dazzled again, Eliza¡¯s little feet were held in the palm of Ge Xuan¡¯s hand.  Then Ge Xuan lifted him up. Elisa's center of gravity was unstable and she fell to the ground. However, her little feet were still held by Ge Xuan. When she pulled her back, the girl immediately flew over, her legs were sandwiched around Ge Xuan's waist, and her lower body was pressed tightly against her.  Touching Ge Xuan's lower abdomen.

    This gesture was too ambiguous, and it was in front of everyone. Elisa was ashamed and annoyed, and couldn't help but curse: "Old gangster, let me go!"

    "Don't let go!"

    With a bang, the whole hall burst into laughter!

    "Everyone had been depressed for a long time. They allowed a little girl to hit people arrogantly, but no one dared to step forward. They were all filled with anger. When they saw the little girl being restrained, they felt relieved.

    Avril's face turned livid. She thought for a while, then suddenly smiled again and said to Ge Xuan: "Molly, are you attracted to my little star? Is it because the lovely butterfly girl beside you has passed away and you want to find her again?"  A pleasant person to accompany you?"

    "Thanks for your concern, Delfinia is fine, so why is there any talk of her death?" Ge Xuan said lightly.

    "Not dead?" Avril's expression changed and she asked, "Where is Jing Yijian?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience was shocked. Even if they had never seen Jing Yijian, they had heard of this name.  Thinking about the woman in front of them instructing Jing Yijian to assassinate people around Ge Xuan, they couldn't help but worry about Ge Xuan, because it was really hard to guard against who Jing Yijian wanted to kill.

    Ge Xuan's expression did not change at all, and he said: "Is that man called Jing Yijian? He has been killed by me." When he said this, his expression was calm, as if he had just slaughtered a chicken.

    The surrounding audience was shocked, and Avril screamed: "Impossible!" She then turned her questioning eyes to the double kill.

    "Master Captain, hehe had extremely powerful traps near the Brood Nest, which killed Master Jing Yijian" The black-skinned killer was dejected, and then begged again, "Save us! Save us  ¡­¡±

    Logically speaking, the two of them have been killers for so long, and they would never be so miserable, begging for help everywhere, but Ge Xuan made them feel too terrifying. Being carried by Ge Xuan, they were always in his terrifying aura, and they felt all over their bodies.  I got goosebumps and suffered a psychological breakdown, just to do such a shameful thing.

    "A trap? What kind of trap can kill Jing Yijian? You are talking nonsense!" Avril scolded.

    "No, reallywe swear! There seemed to be an illusion at that time, and then two arrows appeared, and Master Jing Yijian was killed" the white-skinned killer added.

    In fact, what they said was exactly what Ge Xuan wanted, otherwise Ge Xuan would not have let them continue.  Although Ge Xuan used the wave clone to kill people twice, he didn't want to make it known to everyone.  This use of fluctuating clones to circumvent the rules of the golden ship should be kept secret.

    He mentioned Elisa and threw it to the ground. He looked at Avril again and wondered if he should kill them both on the spot and then kill all the fifty lesbian girls. Then it would be difficult for Emperor Ling to rank in the sect.  Competed with him.

    But after thinking about it for a long time, he didn't do it.  On the one hand, he had done two scandalous things to Avril, and he felt guilty in his heart, and Avril was Evie's mother, so it was not easy to do it; on the other hand, if he was killed on the spot, the secret of his fluctuating clone would not be kept.

    In fact, there is the most critical point: if you kill the two women at this moment, it will be equivalent to a direct showdown with the Emperor Ling. The Emperor Ling will most likely use clones to kill people in his camp. If both sides kill indiscriminately, it will not benefit anyone.  He was not ready at the moment, and the time was not ripe for a showdown.

    As for the fifty lesbian girls, he ignored them.  When competing for martial arts rankings, he was confident that he would never lose.

    Thinking of this, he once again mentioned the black and white double kill and walked towards the corridor in a grand manner.  As he walked, he waited for the two women to ask him for a black and white double kill. He was ready to ignore them. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, the two women didn't say a word. He couldn't help but feel surprised.?When did the two women become so honest?

    "Actually, he didn't know that he had murderous intent just now and the two women sensed it.  Senhan's murderous intention frightened the two women, and he consciously told them that Ge Xuan could kill them easily, just like squeezing two ants to death, and he would not be punished by the pirate gold ship afterwards!

    "Sister Avril, I feel too unsafe! He he doesn't seem to be afraid of the surveillance of the pirate gold ship and can kill us at any time" Elisa whispered to Avril.

    ¡°This¡­ this matter¡­ we must report it to Lord Di Ling immediately¡­¡± Avril said with chattering teeth.

    Ge Xuan walked some distance and came to the rankings to take a look. Rainbow Gate was ranked ninety-two today, which was an improvement from ninety-seven a few days ago. This improvement was not big. If Lesbian all advanced, they would definitely be ranked  There will be a big surge.  He looked at the cosmic flow again and still ranked at the bottom.  However, as long as the fifty girls led by Avril advance quickly, I believe they will be able to break into the top 100 in no time, and I cannot slack off.

    While thinking about it, he carried the two killers forward and quickly disappeared into the corridor.

    As he left, the pressure that enveloped the scene also disappeared, and the onlookers started talking loudly.  The head of the Rainbow Sect actually killed Jing Yijian and walked around in the pirate gold ship carrying the Black and White Double Killer. This was big news, and it was enough to become a topic of conversation between them for a long time

    Soon after, Ge Xuan returned to the hilly intermediate training ground, walked across a small bridge, and came to the cave, where he found that the protective cover was open.  It seemed that the girls were very obedient after he left, and no one left the protective shield.

    "Xiaohua, open the protective cover!" Ge Xuan shouted from a distance.  Black and White Double Kill is not a registered disciple, and he has not died, so he cannot enter the protective shield.

    "The teacher is back!" Gu Rongjuan hurriedly closed the shield and ran out to greet her.

    The other disciples also came out of the cave one after another, knelt on the ground, and met together.

    Ge Xuan waved his hand to let them get up, then carried the double kill directly into the cave, placed it on the side of the operating table, and knocked them unconscious directly.  After thinking about it, I felt that it was not safe. In order to successfully remove their life marks, they must be hypnotized and let them relax their guard. In this way, there will be no resistance when retrieving their life marks.

    This matter is easy for Ge Xuan now. The wave of consciousness in his half is so powerful that he can hypnotize two bereaved dogs with ease.  Awakening the two of them again, they directly used the "soul-taking technique" they learned from Wen Renyao. The two killers suddenly fell into an illusion, and even their memories were changed.

    Everything went well. Ge Xuan put them into a coma again, then took out their life marks and began to retrieve the rank codes.  There are two Viking-level pinnacles, and the life marks can be compared, making retrieval easier.  About three days later, Ge Xuan completed his research and came up with the correct code.

    Next, a protracted code rewriting operation began

 Volume 1 Chapter 428 Golden Ship Functional Area

    Chapter 428: Golden Ship Functional Area

    With the experience of rewriting the architecture code last time, the rewriting of the level code this time was still very smooth, and there were no major mistakes.  The promotion of rank is only the accumulation of quantity, not a qualitative change, so the scope of rewriting is not large.  But even so, it still took nearly ten days for the twenty-one girls to rewrite it one by one.

    By the time the last Zhang Zhi stepped off the operating table, Guan Ying, who was the first to be rewritten, had spent ten days in the adaptation period and was promoted to five levels in a row, becoming the seventh level of Viking level!  At this time, Gu Rongjuan, who was constantly absorbing colorful beads and life beads, had only reached the eighth level of the Viking level.  If this continues, I'm afraid she will be surpassed by Guan Ying in two days!

    While helping Ge Xuan pack up his tools, Gu Rongjuan asked in surprise: "Teacher, what kind of surgery did they perform? How come the level of advancement is so shocking?"

    "You are not bad at absorbing energy beads. Even if you absorb these energy beads in the place of origin, they are not as efficient as you, so the speed of advancement is beyond my expectation." Ge Xuan said with a smile.

    He has noticed something strange about Gu Rongjuan and the other girls. There is no need to excrete impurities when absorbing energy beads. The situation is the same as staying with the Phoenix. The impurities are actively absorbed by the Phoenix. It seems that the system here will also absorb the impurity energy.

    Gu Rongjuan said: "No matter how fast we advance, we are not as fast as Junior Sister Guan Ying! She is really amazing! She went from the second level to the seventh level of the Viking level in ten days, with an average of two levels a day. If you say  , I¡¯m afraid a large number of people will be scared to death.¡±

    "This is different. They have rewritten the mark of life. This matter needs to be kept secret for the time being. Do you understand?" Ge Xuan warned.

    "Yes!" Gu Rongjuan and the other girls responded at the same time.

    At this time, Sihua said a little jealously: "Teacher, it seems that Guan Ying is not the only one among them who has been promoted very fast, the others are also advancing quickly!"

    "Of course, they will have an adaptation period next. After this adaptation period, twenty-one people should be able to advance to the peak of the Viking level."

    "What?" All the girls present exclaimed. Not only the old disciples like Gu Rongjuan, but also the lesbians themselves couldn't believe it.

    "Teacher, wewe also want to do surgery!" Sihua begged anxiously.

    "Your qualifications and talents are different from theirs. They can do this, but you can't." Ge Xuan told the truth.

    As soon as these words came out, the lesbians beamed with joy. It seemed that they had finally turned over, from having extremely poor qualifications to having special talents. They were proud and proud. No one would dare to laugh at them anymore; but the old disciples couldn't help but feel a little bit.  dejected.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t want to dampen their enthusiasm, and said with a smile: ¡°I haven¡¯t fully studied this surgery, and my skills are not up to par. When I become more skilled in the future, I may be able to do it for you.¡±

    The biggest fear when rewriting a mark is a mistake. Once a mistake is made, the mark of life will collapse and everything will be over.  If you have good skills and can significantly reduce the failure rate, you may be able to give it a try.  However, it is definitely not possible at this stage. Unless human lives are ignored, then a group of people will die, and those who survive can also succeed in rewriting.  Di Ling is actually doing this, while Ge Xuan is taking the high-quality route to ensure that every one of them is successful.

    " Gu Rongjuan and the other girls didn't know the reason for this. After hearing Ge Xuan's words that they would also have the hope of having surgery in the future, hope filled their eyes again and their spirits became much higher.

    "Teacher, I calculated the time. We have been in the training ground for nearly three hundred days. When converted to cosmic standards, it is almost a month! There will be an arena competition at the end of the month. As long as you participate in the arena and win, you can also get time coins. The final exam  There are still extra points, do you think we should participate?" Gu Rongjuan asked.

    "Oh?" Ge Xuan was startled and said, "Is this group competition a collective or individual one?"

    "At the end of the first month, there is only the individual group competition, which is a stage for the top players in each class to show themselves! Because only one month has passed, and only the top players can achieve significant improvement."

    Ge Xuan nodded and said, "In that case, let's go and participate."

    Gu Rongjuan was overjoyed and said hurriedly: "Teacher, if you are going to participate, you have to make some preparations! We don't have any weapons! I heard that the contestants who are going to participate have weapons, which can be purchased in the golden ship."

    "Are there any weapons purchased in the pirate gold ship?" Ge Xuan was stunned again. After staying in the gold ship for so long, he was either assessing teachers or performing surgery. Many things are still unknown.

    "Since there are time coins, there is consumption. In addition to renting the training ground, the time coins are used to purchase equipment for disciples like us! In addition, the golden ship also has medicines that can forcibly increase the level, and the price is astonishingly high! However, I  After checking the information of previous arena competitions, it seems that the people who can perform well in the arena competition are all ninth-level Vikings!"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan was silent for a moment and asked: "Are you a Viking-level warrior now?"Eighth level, right?  Who else is it?  "

    The girls all shook their heads.  Although it has been continuously absorbing energy beads, the efficiency becomes worse as it gets later. After reaching a high level, each level up requires a staggering amount of energy.  Therefore, the girls improved rapidly at the beginning, but in the later stages, they became slower and slower. Currently, only Gu Rongjuan has reached the eighth level of the Viking level.

    "Who are the seventh-level Vikings?" Ge Xuan asked again.

    This time, more people came forward. In addition to Wuduohua, there were three other people, accounting for more than one-third of the twenty-three old disciples.

    "Well, just the eight of you can participate. Even if you lose, it will still be an exercise." Ge Xuan said.

    "Teacher, isn't Junior Sister Guan Ying going? She is also a seventh-level Viking!" Gu Rongjuan asked.

    Guan Ying on the side also looked eager to try when she heard this.

    Ge Xuan shook his head and objected: "They are in a special situation and have to survive the adaptation period smoothly. They are not suitable for fighting By the way, where is the pirate gold ship where the equipment can be purchased?"

    "I know" Gu Rongjuan said with a smile.  She has spent three hundred days in space in the pirate gold ship. In addition to absorbing energy beads, she sometimes goes out and touches the entire gold ship.

    Ge Xuan left the cave with his eight disciples. Before leaving, he propped up the protective cover again to prevent accidents.

    After leaving the intermediate training ground, Ge Xuan, led by Gu Rongjuan, left the training place and came to the registration hall.  The corridor on the left side of the hall leads to the teacher assessment office, the corridor on the right side leads to the student training area, and the front leads to the functional area.

    When leaving the registration hall, Ge Xuan went to look at the strength ranking of the registration classes.  In the past ten days, Rainbow Sect has risen from ninety-two to eighty-one. The increase is not that big.  The key point is that among the twenty-seven lace players, most of them have not yet reached the fourth level of the Viking level and cannot be counted. Among all the disciples, not many have reached the high level of the Viking level.

    However, from this ranking, it can be roughly seen that almost all the disciples of the top 100 sects have entered the high-level Viking level. Otherwise, the Rainbow Sect has nine high-level disciples, and it is impossible to be ranked 81st.  Go  It seems that there is no need to be careless in this arena competition.

    Ge Xuan led eight female disciples to walk along the wide corridor and soon entered the functional area.

    Looking up, there is a high platform-shaped building in the center of the functional area, which looks like the bow of a ship. On both sides of the bow building, there are two rows of buildings on each side, arranged in the shape of a goose wing.

    "Teacher, look! The arena is in the middle building. The rowhouses on both sides are where equipment is sold. Weapons and armor are sold on the left, and medicines are sold on the right." Gu Rongjuan gave a brief introduction.  Then asked, "Where should we go first?"

    Ge Xuan looked around, considered for a moment, and said, "Go to the left first."

    Everyone passed through the bustling crowd and walked to the left.  He didn't know it by looking at it. At this glance, Ge Xuan found that this place was very similar to the academy in the Lompati Battle Fort. The rowhouses selling equipment looked more like a supermarket. At a glance, he could see that the whole row was full of automatic vending shops.  There are various weapons, armors, armors, and equipment placed in it, which is dazzling.  Whichever one you need, just put the time coin into the cash register, the protective cover on the equipment will automatically open, and the cash register will give you change.

    Ge Xuan and his eight disciples walked and browsed, and found that the equipment here had various prices, ranging from a few time coins to hundreds of time coins, and there were even weapons worth tens of thousands of time coins!

    Ge Xuan calculated his monthly salary. Since he provided fifty disciples with full-time access to the training ground, he had already spent more than 40,000 yuan, leaving 50,000 to 60,000 yuan. Plus the class start-up capital of 10,000 yuan, there was still more than 60,000 yuan in total.  .  If everyone went to buy the best weapons, eight disciples wouldn't be enough.

    However, after browsing around, he found that there was no amazing equipment here.  The weapon that makes him feel good now must at least be order equipment, right?  But all the weapons here are out of order. Although they are considered top-notch products outside, they cannot be detected by him.

    Of course, this does not mean that the weapons here are useless. He found that the weapons that cost over ten thousand yuan, although they did not have their own order, they were very good at conducting order.  When using a weapon to launch an order attack, there is resistance, which will reduce the strength of the order. The better the conductivity, the better the conduction of order, and the decrease in strength will be limited.

    This technology has not yet been adopted in Ge Xuan¡¯s arsenal because they don¡¯t know how to develop it and have no idea at all.  Ge Xuan couldn't help but wonder, if he bought such a weapon here and returned home, could he imitate it in a short time?  With so many Summoners' abilities under his command, it shouldn't be difficult to imitate, right?

    Thinking of this, he began to look at the price of weapons attentively.  Time currency has??, even if you buy one, you have to choose a cheap one. Anyway, it can transmit order attacks. The production process is the same. As long as you develop why they can conduct order, they can be copied.

    Most weapons that can deliver orderly attacks well are priced at more than 10,000 time coins. Of course, this depends on the size and performance of the weapon. There are still many weapons with less than 10,000 time coins.  Ge Xuan searched for a long time and found a pitiful little knife. It was not as big as his scalpel. It looked like a hidden weapon. The price tag was only two thousand, which was the lowest among all such weapons.

    He no longer hesitated, took out the time coin and put it in the cash register.

    "Teacher, we none of the eight of us know how to use concealed weapons!" Gu Rongjuan said hurriedly, "And we have not yet reached the realm of order. There is no need to buy such a weapon that transmits order attacks! There are two thousand time coins.  , enough to buy five top-notch long swords!"

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said, "I didn't buy it for you."

    "Ah?" Gu Rongjuan was startled and said, "What about our weapons?"

    "Not buying."

    The girls were stunned.

    "What? Teacher, do you want us to use the popular goods sold by the Pirate Guild?" Sihua looked anxious and felt contempt in her heart, secretly scolding the old and stingy teacher for not even being willing to buy decent weapons to his disciples.

    Gu Rongjuan said: "The weapons of the Pirate Guild are not bad! They are not necessarily inferior to those sold here. We have not yet reached the realm of order. For us, some of the weapons sold by the Pirate Guild may be more useful."

    "Don't go to the Pirate Guild to buy it either." Ge Xuan said again.

    This time even Gu Rongjuan didn¡¯t know what to say.  Sihua secretly scolded her even more harshly. Do they need to participate in the arena competition with bare hands?  In that case, he would be lucky if he didn't get beaten to death.  I want the horse to run, but I also want the horse not to eat grass. How can there be such a good thing in the world?

    However, Ge Xuan's following words made her unable to scold her anymore: "Excluding the weapons that deliver order attacks, the top equipment produced by Dolu Trading Company should be better than the ones here, and can increase the aura energy even more.  , the output is also more stable.¡±

    The girls didn¡¯t know that Duolu Trading Company was so powerful, so they were surprised when they heard this.  Gu Rongjuan couldn't help but said: "It is rumored that the weapons produced by the Comet Sea Equipment Store are the best among the mass-produced weapons in the entire meteorite area. Could it be that the weapons produced by your Dolu Trading Company, teacher, are better than those produced by the Comet Sea Equipment Store?"

    "Well, it is indeed better than the Comet Sea Equipment Store, and the Comet Sea Equipment Store is currently only an industry under Dolu's name"

    Since occupying the Afterglow Territory and controlling the entire Shipwrights Guild, Doru has annexed the Comet Marine Equipment Company.  The girls didn't know this, and they were even more surprised when they heard this.

    "Hui Comet Marine Equipment is just an industry under Dolu's name?" Sihua, who is mean and worships money, couldn't help but look up at Ge Xuan with bright eyes and said, "Teacher, you are really amazing! I  People admire you"

    Having bought that inconspicuous knife, Ge Xuan didn¡¯t want to continue shopping here and took the eight girls to the right.  Like the left side, here is also a row of supermarkets with items displayed on the shelves.

    Ge Xuan walked forward slowly and watched.  The shelves are full of various potions and items similar to the potential ring rush, which can increase the rank.

    "The potions here must be more reliable than those sold by the Pirate Guild. Most of the potions in the Pirate Guild are found by adventurers in ancient ruins, and their efficacy is unknown. This problem shouldn't happen here, right?"

    Ge Xuan thought of this, stopped and looked at an object in the shape of a "crystal coffin".  There is a blue liquid in this "crystal coffin" that allows people to lie inside.

    Ge Xuan watched the introduction and learned that the object was called "Lan Yao" and was known as a holy item for promotion. As long as the whole body is immersed in the "Crystal Coffin", one can directly advance from the beginning of the Viking level to the peak of the Viking level!

    Its price tag is very shocking. It is actually 100,000 time coins, which is equivalent to one month's salary of Ge Xuan. Ge Xuan cannot afford it.

    However, just because he can¡¯t afford it doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t afford it either.  He found that there were originally a row of "Lan Yao" here, but now there were many vacancies. It seemed that there were quite a few people buying them.  Considering that among the ten sects, several are sage-level teachers, this is not surprising.  The sage-level salary has doubled again. Ge Xuan doesn't know the exact amount, but it must be far more than 100,000.

    Ge Xuan calculated the vacancies, and there were six in total. It seemed that there would be at least six top Vikings in the arena competition!  He couldn't help but worry about Gu Rongjuan and the other girls, could these disciples succeed?

    "Teacher, shall we buy this?" Gu Rongjuan suddenly pointed at a large bottle of orange medicine and suggested.

    Ge Xuan took a look and saw that this was a popular product with a price tag of only 20,000 yuan, but it was for ten people and could upgrade the seventh-level Viking level to the eighth-level Viking level.  There is also a pink potion next to it, which can increase the Viking level to eight levels.?The ninth level of Viking level is also for ten people, but the price is 200,000!

    Ge Xuan's eyes continued to move forward, and he found another orange potion. The color was the same as what Gu Rongjuan pointed out, but its function was much more powerful. It could directly kill any high-level Viking-level agent, whether it was seventh, eighth or ninth level.  Ascend to the peak of Viking level!  It also serves ten people, but the price is astronomical¡ªtwo million time coins!

    "Teacher, as far as I know from the information, that bottle of potion will only be purchased by people at the end of the period. No sect has so many time coins in the early stage!" Gu Rongjuan explained, and then said again, "We will buy this for ten people  Is it worth it? It can upgrade all seven of them to the eighth level of Viking level, so it¡¯s worth every penny!¡±

    "What about yourself?" Ge Xuan asked casually.

    "We don't have enough money on hand, so I won't use it! After I go back, I will speed up the absorption of colorful beads. I hope to break through the eighth level before the arena competition. At that time, I can fight with the strength of the ninth level and strive to get a better ranking.  You can always earn some time coins." Gu Rongjuan said.

    ¡°That said, she was always a little disappointed.

    Ge Xuan nodded and said, "Okay, that's it." He couldn't help it. He spent the second half of this month rewriting the mark of life and had no time to continue to assess professional titles. As a result, his salary was only so small, and he couldn't even buy a good one.  can not afford.

    However, he felt that at this stage, all the registered disciples had not reached the state of order, so in terms of weapons, his side still had a certain advantage.  With better weapons, Gu Rongjuan used the ninth-level Viking level to fight against the peak Viking level, and she did not necessarily lose.

    When he came to the shelf, he handed over the time coin.  This time it seemed different from the knife I just bought. The protective cover on the shelf was not opened in time. The entire shelf moved for a while, and there seemed to be a "fault" in the track below.  However, this "fault" was quickly eliminated, and the tracks began to move again. The orange potions originally placed on the shelves disappeared, and a new bottle of orange potions appeared in front of Ge Xuan.

    "Can there be problems with the system of the pirate gold ship? Has it been in disrepair for a long time?" Ge Xuan had a big question mark in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t think much about it, and when the protective cover opened, he took out the potion.  There was not much money and there was nothing else to buy, so he left the functional area with eight disciples.

    No one knew that a bottle of orange potion was suddenly missing from the shelf with a price tag of two million time coins.  Of course, this time was short, and soon after, the system automatically added another bottle to the shelf.

 Volume 1 Chapter 429 Far West United Fleet (Part 1)

    Chapter 429 Far West Combined Fleet (Part 1)

    After the people of the Milky Way entered the universe, they adopted the calendar of the Demetrius tribe and divided the year into four seasons, namely the festival season, the magnetic storm season, the adventure season and the peace season.  The new calendar used by later generations followed this seasonal division.

    Since the end of the safe season of the third year of the New Calendar, a series of major events have occurred in the Poseidon Territory where the Pirates Guild's headquarters is located. First, the chairman of the Pirate Guild, Gu Liang Wenhui, died. In the following festival season of the fourth year of the New Calendar, many other events occurred.  One of the things that dazzled people was that several huge fleets from other areas in the meteorite area successively arrived in the Poseidon Territory, gradually turning the Poseidon Territory into a huge powder keg.

    The first one to arrive was the Hanxing Fleet located in the central area. Although this fleet suffered a complete defeat in the confrontation with the Meteor Community, it did not completely lose its combat effectiveness.  On the contrary, due to Avril's efforts, the Cold Star Corps, with the full support of the Patty family of Lempardi Castle, equipped with powerful weapons and streamlined the army.  The number of combatants in the new fleet has been greatly reduced, but the combat effectiveness is far stronger than before.

    This Hanxing fleet has ten small starry sky battle forts, all of which are split-type and can pass through relatively narrow wormholes.  They arrived at the Poseidon Realm at the end of the first month of the four-year festival season of the New Calendar.

    When they passed through the wormhole, the patrol boats of the Pirate Guild were frightened. They witnessed the assembly process of the split star battle forts with their own eyes. The ten huge battle forts produced incomparable pressure and overwhelmed them.  The electromagnetic storm emanating from the Star Battle Fortress also suppressed communications. Therefore, it was not known to most citizens until the Cold Star Fleet sailed into the range of Poseidon City.

    The entire city of Poseidon was in a state of excitement. The largest and most prosperous city in the meteorite region had not been invaded by an army for many years. People were excited, with a hint of panic, and rushed to tell each other, speculating about the upcoming "big event".  Many high-level public officials, wealthy businessmen, and entrepreneurs stopped their parties one after another and immediately took shuttle buses to the edge of the city to watch the ferocious appearance of the Star Battle Fort up close.  They had never seen such a huge fighting machine, so they came to visit it out of curiosity.

    The power level of the Pirate Guild was in chaos, and many people with real power rushed to Avril and Eliza to express their goodwill to them.  Among the thirty-two current directors, seven have died, leaving twenty-five. Most of them originally had a neutral attitude, but under the pressure of the army, they changed their attitude and ran to the Feilong Palace for the first time in their lives.

    Several executive directors could not sit still, and four of them signed a petition to immediately convene an emergency meeting of the board of directors.  At the meeting, Gong Yangming, the head of the Gongyang family, proposed a motion to order the Hanxing Fleet to leave the Poseidon Territory in the name of the Pirate Guild.

    Sadly, this bill was not passed.

    "Recently, I heard that the public security in Poseidon City is not stable. There is even a Zerg Queen who ran into a pirate gold ship and killed people. There are also assassinations in the 29th District. It is very scary. In view of the importance of restoring order, Ascroft  Your Excellency invited me, the Hanxing Fleet, to come to the Poseidon Territory to garrison in the Poseidon Territory to coordinate the fight against criminals" Avril made an impassioned speech at the meeting.

    The directors are all experienced. They knew full well that the Black Beetle Queen's attack on the Rainbow Gate in the pirate gold ship was instigated by Avril Lavigne. The plotters actually used this as an excuse to request the garrison of troops in Poseidon City. It was simply  Ridiculous.

    However, these remarks actually attracted a burst of praise.

    "That's right! The Cold Star Fleet came here with an attitude of selfless dedication. They hope to maintain the prosperity and peace of Poseidon City. There is no reason to drive them away! In my opinion, not only can't we drive them away, the guild must also take the initiative to serve them.  They provide supplies. After all, you can't let others contribute in vain!" After saying this, Our Lady of Wukong glanced at Li Zhenfei and asked, "Director Li, don't you think so?"

    "Well, yes! This is what it should be. My Poseidon sect has not been threatened by assassination for many years. Recently, such bad incidents have occurred frequently. It is impossible not to stop this unhealthy trend"

    All the directors were despised. Many people knew that Jing Yijian, who went to the Rainbow Gate station to carry out assassinations, had something to do with Li Zhenfei. This old man Li actually opened his eyes and told lies. He was not such a person before. Why did he suddenly change his mind recently?  What about sex?  It is said that he had a conflict with Ascroft last year. Afterwards, he was bruised and swollen, and he recuperated for a long time.  Does being beaten mean that you succumb to violence?  How cheap!

    At this time, Our Lady of Wukong looked at the other directors and asked, "Director Li agrees, what's your opinion?"

    "Of course we agree!"

    "The Cold Star Fleet is stationed here, which is a great thing!"

    "As soon as I saw those starry sky battle forts, I felt at ease! These are our disciple soldiers"

    Those directors expressed their opinions one after another and were determined to provide supplies to the Hanxing Fleet.

      But Avril said righteously: "We came to Poseidon Territory to benefit the guild. The soldiers are dedicated to the public and have no selfish motives. I don't need this supply. I only hope that the river will be clear and the sea will be peaceful, the world will be peaceful, and all races will coexist and prosper together.  This is my political ideal"

    She talks eloquently and with a solemn expression, like a saint who benefits all people. The selflessness revealed in her words is enough to make the directors present feel ashamed.

    Gong Yangming became angrier as he listened. Seeing that all the neutral directors abstained from voting, he finally couldn't help but got up and reprimanded: "Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to speak at length on the board of directors?"

    Avril was not afraid at all, she stood up and said: "A little girl is really nothing, I am the plenipotentiary representative of Lord Ashcroft!"

    "You" Gong Yangming was speechless and pointed at Eliza and said, "What about her? She is neither an executive director nor a current director, so why should she attend such a meeting? Someone, please bring her  Expelled from the venue!"

    Several guard mechs rushed over and were about to escort Elisa, but Elisa went berserk and with just one move, all the mechs were reduced to rubble.

    "How brave! This is the supreme meeting, aren't you afraid of death?" Gong Yangming was furious.

    "You are so bold! Look, what is this?" Elisa took out a certification document, waved it to everyone, and said, "I have just obtained the qualification of alternate director. Even if I cannot speak at the meeting, I still have the right to observe  Qualifications! If you want to expel me from the venue, 70% of the directors must agree. Why, can you, Gongyang Ming, represent 70% of the directors? "

    Gong Yangming was so angry that he almost spurted blood. It seemed that the Hanxing Fleet would never leave the Poseidon Territory.  As a result, the practice of not having troops stationed in Poseidon Territory for many years will be broken, and there will be no peace in the future.  All the executive directors have large armies on hand, but those armies are thousands of miles away from the Poseidon Territory. It takes a long time to mobilize them, and it will also break the local military balance.  Without a large fleet on hand, they will speak much more quietly in the future.

    At this moment, the alarm in the conference room suddenly sounded, and at the same time, a wormhole surveillance screen appeared on the big screen, and another huge fleet passed through the wormhole!

    "Odin! Another another split-type starry sky battle fort!" A director shouted in surprise.

    "It's crazy, it's simply crazy! Where did there come from so many starry sky battle forts recently? Didn't they all use giant dragons as the main force in the past?" Another director sighed.

    Gongyang Ming was also dumbfounded.  He watched the big screen carefully and found that the small battle fort being assembled in front of the wormhole seemed to be different from the Hanxing fleet. Didn't it belong to the same camp?

    At this time, four directors suddenly gathered together to discuss, and Gong Yangming discovered that they were all current directors in the western part of the meteorite area.  Soon after, the four directors finished whispering to each other and silently submitted the last motion.

    The director who took the lead was named Mao Si. He said calmly: "Four of us directors jointly signed a request to the council to pass the motion for the 'Utmost Western United Fleet' to be stationed in the Poseidon Territory!"

    The Far West Combined Fleet?  What kind of fleet is this?  Most of the directors present had never heard of it and were stunned for a moment.

    Gongyang Ming¡¯s heart moved, and his spirit was lifted up again.  It seems that the fleet passing through the wormhole is not part of the Hanxing Corps!  So, if there is a force that can temporarily check and balance the Hanxing Fleet, it would be great for these executive directors!

    His expression softened and he said enthusiastically: "Director Spear, this Far West Combined Fleet is a coalition of forces in the western part of the meteorite area, right? How strong is it? Who will serve as the commander-in-chief?"

    Mao Si clasped his fists, gave a salute, and said: "As you guessed, this is a fleet composed of all the forces in our region. It has ten split-type starry sky battle forts, a thousand giant ships, and other battleships,  The admiral of the fleet is Lady Charlene, who is the commander of the Divine Grace Corps. Currently, I have proposed that she run for alternate director."

    "Charlene?"

    Everyone here is extremely unfamiliar with this name. The western part of the meteorite area is far away. In the eyes of most people, it is a wilderness, and few people care about the situation there.

    Avril and Elisa¡¯s expressions changed drastically at the same time. The two women looked at each other, and both saw surprise and uncertainty in each other¡¯s eyes.  They knew very well who Xia Lin was, but they never expected that she would actually become the coalition commander of many Western forces in the meteorite area!  No wonder, the western region is too far away, and they didn't know this news until today.  No need to think too much, the fleet led by Xia Lin must be related to Ge Xuan!

    Avril stood up decisively and said: "On behalf of Master Askerov, I oppose the Far West United Fleet stationing in Poseidon Territory!"

    "The objection is invalid! Hey, Director Mao has submitted the motion. Everything is in accordance with the procedures. This requires a vote by the council.Certainly!  "Gong Yangming stood up, faced the neutral directors, and said loudly, "Everyone!  Our pirate guild has always had a tradition of maintaining balance. Why did the great New Viking pirate group perish?  It is precisely because its existence breaks this balance!  Please think about it carefully and start voting now!  "

    The role of the directors is to maintain the balance of power in the region.  Only by balancing can they maintain the stability of their jurisdiction, and then use their hands to gain practical benefits.  Once the balance is broken, their existence will be meaningless unless they are absolutely strong and can dominate the area.  However, given the chaotic situation in the meteorite area, this possibility is extremely low. Even if they are unified for a short time, they will be divided later due to the ambitions of their subordinates.

    Therefore, these old guys are all masters of maintaining balance.  In the current situation, they knew what to do without Gongyang's explicit reminder.  Although many of them knew nothing about the Far West Combined Fleet, they still voted in favor.

    "Who cares about that fleet? Let it be stationed first, otherwise, the Hanxing Fleet will become arrogant." This is the thought of many neutral directors.

    Because they were previously forced by the Cold Star Fleet and had no way to check and balance, they did not want to offend Ascroft, so they abstained from voting and acquiesced to the arrival of the Cold Star Fleet.  Now that there is another force that can compete with the Hanxing Fleet, there is absolutely no reason to let them run away. At most, they will let them bite each other

    Avril was unable to stop all this, her face was ashen.  In the end, out of the thirty-one votes cast by the Council, with 17 votes in favor, 13 votes against, and one abstention, the motion to station the Far West Combined Fleet was successfully passed.

    Avril and Elisa still don¡¯t know that among the directors, the one with the ugliest face is not them, but Li Zhenfei.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The beginning of this month was not good. I was sick for several days in a row, my throat was inflamed, and my stomach was uncomfortable. I was too tired of key words, so I couldn't guarantee the 5,000 words per day this month, so I decided to limit myself to 3,000 words per day for the time being.  After I feel better in a few days, I will try to make up for it by writing two chapters of 3,000 words a day.

 Volume 1, Chapter 429: Far West Combined Fleet (Part 2)

    Chapter 429: Far West Combined Fleet (Part 2)

    ***

    When Ge Xuan met Xia Lin, it was one day after the bill was passed.

    The Pirate Guild specially allocated a military port for the use of the Far West United Fleet. Ge Xuan met Xia Lin in the military port.

    In the temporary headquarters, Xia Lin asked Bertha to stand aside, and suddenly threw herself into Ge Xuan's arms. She clamped her legs around Ge Xuan's waist and rubbed her petite body against Ge Xuan's chest.

    "Master, I miss you so much!" Her baby voice was sweet and sweet, making people's bones go numb.

    "My lady, why do you look like this every time you see him? Are you pretending?" Bertha was a little displeased.

    "You're just pretending to be your boss!" Xia Lin grabbed Ge Xuan's body, stretched out her little foot and kicked her childhood companion and now deputy hard.

    Ge Xuan touched her little head lovingly and asked, "Why did you come so fast?"

    "She wanted her master, so she came here in a hurry! How is she like Verina? She doesn't care about her master at all." Charlene immediately began to slander her competitor.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said, "You didn't encounter any difficulties along the way, right?"

    "Where is it? Of course there are difficulties, but as long as you think that the master is right in front, you can overcome any difficulty no matter how big it is"

    Charlene received the news at the end of last year that she was coming to Poseidon City to run for director. She thought that she was not familiar with the place and would not be able to cope with any changes in Poseidon City, so under the instigation of her family, she simply brought a large army with her.  Go to.

    The fleet set out during the Peace Season last year and entered the central zone from the west. On the way, it had to pass through the territory of many large corps. Some of them were members of the Fallen Community and had already greeted them and agreed to use the passage. There were also some who had doubts because her fleet  The scale is too big. If someone gets evil thoughts together, it will be out of control.

    Faced with these forces that did not agree to use the passage, Miss Charlene lost her temper. She ignored them and rushed over with her troops, frightening the corps.  There are also some regiments that are not members of the Fallen Community, so it would be even simpler. Just defeat them with overwhelming force and advance at full speed.  Not to mention, she accidentally knocked down many forces who had taken refuge in Ascroft along the way.  Because of her unscrupulous behavior, even though the base camp was the farthest away from the Poseidon Realm, she was the first among several troops under Ge Xuan's command to arrive at Poseidon City.

    "Your fleet is very well equipped and marches very fast." Ge Xuan praised.  The speed of marching is often an important indicator to measure whether a fleet is elite.

    "Of course, my family fully supports it. Many of the ships are modified from the existing ships of Lempardi Battle Castle. Their performance is better than the ships in the meteorite area. The family also supports a large number of space warfare officers and instructors. This ship  No matter how bad the fleet was originally, it has become an iron army!" Charlene said a little proudly.

    The three major powers of the Lempardi Star Battle Fort are theocratic power, administrative power and military power. Charlene's Bonita family controls the military power. For more than a year, they have used public services for personal gain and transferred a large number of officers to Charlene. At the same time, a large number of protoss warships have been refitted.  Sent to serve as the arm of the Divine Grace Corps.

    This is mainly because Charlene has developed quite well and her territory continues to expand. Seeing this, the Bonita family finally made a decision, with Charlene as the leader, and gradually transferred the family's power to the west of the meteorite area, so that the various ethnic groups under Bonita's command were in the meteorite.  The district lives and works in peace and contentment.

    No matter how big the Lompardi Battle Fort is, it is just a starry sky battle fort and lacks the potential for development. Instead of staying in the battle fort and waiting for the "advanced teams" to get resources back, it is better to leave the battle fort and develop alone.  In fact, the Bonita family was not the only one to make such a decision. The Patty family and many other families had secretly moved their groups to the meteorite area.

    To put it bluntly, the entire battle fort has lost its people, so the competition for chief imam has been almost no one mentioned these days.  Everyone went their separate ways and made a lot of money in silence. The highest authority, the Joint Council of Imams, has become a decoration.

    "The tens of billions of O'Donoghue people are trapped here. They just want to find a place to settle down. Since entering the meteorite area can achieve their goal, why bother to stay in the battle fortress?  Why bother to think about going to the outer galaxy to participate in bloody wars?

    Ge Xuan had expected this situation for a long time, but he didn't expect it to come so quickly.

    Charlene continued to describe this year's great development, and said with a smile: "Grandma always praises you for your ability in front of me! You chose a good place for me back then, far away from the center of the meteorite area. In this way, I, Boni,  Only the Tower family can develop with peace of mind. People like Elisa and the others are arrogant and chose the central area, which seems to be rich in resources, but is surrounded by enemies. The Cold Star Corps was defeated by you a few days ago, and the Patty family is very passive now!"

    After a pause, she said proudly: "Master, now that I have my fleet in the Poseidon Territory, you can relax. Elisa and the others don't want to be arrogant. Who in her fleet?Fantastic Admiral, I know very well that those people are all officers of Lempatti. I have a roster at hand!  If we really want to go to war, my staff team can formulate tactics based on their habits and weaknesses, and I guarantee that they will lose their teeth and devour their blood!  "

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan felt a little ridiculous.  In fact, both the newly formed Cold Star Fleet and the Far West United Fleet are essentially divine fleets. One is built with the Patty family as its core, and the other is built with the Bonita family as its core.  Now, two people from the same camp came to Poseidon City to confront each other, and they were hostile to each other. It had to be said that they were in trouble.

    The two chatted some more, and Xia Lin lay on top of him tenderly for a moment, then called over the four directors and introduced him to Ge Xuan.

    "Sir, this is Director Mao Si, this is Director Yan Hao, this is"

    Charlene finished introducing them one by one.

    Mao Si and the other four were shocked and confused when they heard Xia Lin calling Ge Xuan "sir".  The distance to the west is long and communication is inconvenient. They still don't know the relationship between Xia Lin and Ge Xuan.  They had always thought that Charlene was a powerful force, but they didn't expect that there was a boss behind her, and this boss turned out to be the recently famous leader of the Rainbow Sect in Poseidon City.

    Like Chao Zhekai, the four of them also joined Charlene because their territory was taken away. Charlene had enough council members to vote them out.

    "Sir, there are five major districts in the western part of the meteorite area. In other words, there are five current directors elected there. They are four of them. There is also one who disobeys my orders and is specifically against me. If it weren't for him, the entire meteorite  The western part of the district will be unified by me!"

    "Oh? Who is that person?"

    "His name is Li Zhenfei! He hid well. Every time he sent people to assassinate him, they never succeeded. I suspect that the old man himself is proficient in assassination, otherwise he wouldn't be so slippery! My grandmother once took action herself. As you know, with the family  He is by no means a match for my grandmother¡¯s strength, but in the end she was slipped away by him!¡±

    Charlene's grandmother is Shuangyue, the patriarch of the Bonita family. Ge Xuan has met Shuangyue once. At that time, he was still very weak. He only knew that Shuangyue was a strong person who understood the order of the universe. Looking back now, Shuangyue's strength is probably more than  Here it is.

    "Is it Li Zhenfei?" Ge Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "You don't have to worry about this. He will disappear automatically in a few days. As long as you elect an alternate director, you can replace his seat."

    Xia Lin smiled sweetly. She completely believed in Ge Xuan's ability, but the four directors present were all secretly frightened. They didn't know why Ge Xuan said such big words.  To make a current director disappear within the confines of Poseidon City?  is it possible?  You know, a super killer like Jing Yijian who is willing to die is not something you can find just by looking for it.  What's more, Li Zhenfei will definitely be more careful when Xia Lin arrives. Who wants Xia Lin to always have his ideas?  How to assassinate a sitting director who is fully on guard?  Maybe it will be even harder to find him!

    They really can¡¯t figure out what Ge Xuan¡¯s tricks are, but they don¡¯t know that Ge Xuan has a lot of cards, and the hypnotized black and white double kill can be used as waste.

    By the end of the meeting, Bertha had installed the Starry Sky Express Cabin.  This time Charlene brought a lot of starry sky express cabins, and Ge Xuan asked for some and had them sent to the sect station in District 29 for installation by Delfinia.  The rest were installed in the harbor by Bertha.

    It is convenient to travel among stars. Ge Xuan immediately ordered people to go to the Absolute Star and send the small knife he bought on the pirate gold ship there to a large number of summoners for study. At the same time, he ordered people to bring back a batch of equipment.

    This batch of equipment is an internal product of Dolu Trading Company. It has been specially designed and is not sold outside. Apart from order weapons, they are the strongest halo series equipment.  Ge Xuan planned to give them to Gu Rongjuan and other eight girls to use, ensuring that they would be ahead of their opponents in the arena.

    You should know that if you are at the same level, the quality of the equipment can often determine the outcome. Even if you are at a lower level, you can still give it a try if you have good equipment.

    "Master, youare you just leaving like this?" Xia Lin entangled Ge Xuan who was about to leave.

    "I still have something to do in the pirate gold ship"

    "Then let me go and see it, I want to go, um" Charlene started coquettishly.

    "Be good!" Ge Xuan touched her little head and said, "You have just arrived in Poseidon City and have a lot of military affairs to deal with. Now you are running around everywhere. What should you do with military affairs?"

    "Leave it to Bertha! She has been doing these chores anyway." Charlene said nonchalantly.

    "When you come with a large army, many forces will definitely come to you and express their friendship. We need to win over these forces. You have to stay here to receive them"

    "No! Let Bertha do it too! Isn't there Grandpa Sion?"

    Old Sain is the supervising priest sent by the main temple, and he is alsoThe Bonita family has always tried their best to help Charlene handle her affairs.

    Ge Xuan didn't know how to refuse, but he saw Xia Lin suddenly lowered her head, playing with the corners of her clothes with her slender fingers, her face flushed, and said in a voice like a gnat: "Master, I miss you so much! Every day I dream about you every day when I sleep.  Youyou're drooling down there, splashing"

    Ge Xuan¡¯s forehead was full of black lines and he almost fell down on the spot.  He knew that Xia Lin had a naughty nature and had been accustomed to relying on her family's power since she was a child. She dared to do anything, but he still didn't expect that a little girl like her could actually say such things.

    "Master, I want you want it for me, okay? I haven't tasted that feeling yet! I heard it feels good"

    "Youwho did you hear say it's great?" Ge Xuan finally couldn't bear it anymore. The person who instigated the little girl not to learn well should really be killed.

    "I won't tell you! Anyway Anyway, you let me have a taste of it"

    Ge Xuan was just about to refuse, when suddenly his heart moved.  Charlene is one of his sacrificial slaves, and her life mark was also collected by him in the killing ball. In fact, she cannot be considered a complete person. The improvement of her strength is closely related to his body.  During this period of time, the Killing Ball was constantly refining those life marks, so Charlene's strength improved rapidly, and she was able to use the wind chime thorn to release a variety of order attacks.

    According to his research in recent years, in order to improve the strength of the sacrificial slaves, in addition to collecting their life marks for tempering, there is another way, which is to mate, so that the sacrificial slaves can directly absorb the condensed essence of his body

 Volume One, Chapter 430: Golden Ship Challenge (Part 1)

    Chapter 430: Golden Ship Challenge (Part 1)

    More and more subordinates will arrive in Poseidon City in the future, and Ge Xuan feels a little headache.  The source of the headache was the fear that they would be attacked and killed by the emperor's spirit.  He could use his fluctuating clone to circumvent the rules set by the pirate gold ship, and Emperor Ling could definitely do the same; he plotted against Li Zhenfei, and perhaps at this moment, Emperor Ling was also plotting against Xia Lin.  Therefore, how to save the lives of leaders like Charlene is the biggest problem at the moment.

    "If Xia Lin's life is made to jump, it will be difficult for Emperor Ling to kill her with just one clone.  Ge Xuan made his estimation based on himself and Eliza.  Under the surveillance of the pirate gold ship, he wanted to kill a leaping powerhouse like Elisa. The fluctuation clone only had one chance. Once he took action, he was immediately obliterated by the pirate gold ship.  Elisa only needs to be prepared for a violent attack, and she will basically not die if she survives it.

    The same principle can be applied to Charlene.  After the jump, her body changed drastically. As long as she kept the mark of life and the fluctuation of consciousness under the blow of the emperor spirit, Charlene could be reborn.

    Now Xia Lin¡¯s level is very close to the leap, but she is still short of the final step.  With this kick, Ge Xuan could only reluctantly "sacrifice".

    Ge Xuan** possesses the order of the whole system, and the condensed essence is more effective than any medicine. As long as it is completely absorbed by Charlene, it is enough to help her break through the final hurdle and achieve the leap of life.  In addition, during mating, the amplitude of Charlene's consciousness fluctuations is extremely intense, which is a good time to strengthen. These two things, consciousness fluctuations and life marks, are the foundation of life transitions.  Ge Xuan can take the opportunity to temper her consciousness fluctuations and help her succeed.

    In view of this, Ge Xuan agreed to the little girl's request: "Okay, I will take you to the pirate gold ship, and you and Bertha will explain it."

    "Long live!" Charlene jumped up excitedly, hugged him and kissed him.

    Next, Charlene hurriedly handled some matters.  Ge Xuan waited for a while, and the people sent by Charlene to Jedi Star returned through the starry sky express cabin, bringing back a batch of top-notch halo equipment.

    Ge Xuan came to the port to meet Xia Lin in person this time. On the one hand, he had a meeting to understand the situation; on the other hand, he wanted to send the knives purchased from the pirate gold ship to the Jedi Star weapons and equipment department for research, and at the same time get a batch of the best  The halo equipment is given to his disciples for use.  As soon as he arrived at the port he laid down the matter, and Bertha acted quickly, so that it was now done.

    When Ge Xuan brought Delphinia to Poseidon City, he left in a hurry and did not expect to teach apprentices, so he did not have time to bring the newly developed halo equipment.  There are only some weapons of order in Delfinia's nest, which have been collected by various forces under Ge Xuan's command this year. They are not suitable for use by Gu Rongjuan's girls, because the girls have not yet reached the state of order.

    The quality of these weapons of order is also not good. In Ge Xuan's eyes, they are relatively rubbish, but compared to the equipment sold by the pirate gold ship, they are not bad.  Ge Xuan originally planned to give them to the eight disciples who were fighting in the ring and use them temporarily. Now that Xia Lin arrived in time and brought the starry sky express cabin, there was no need to use them anymore.

    Eight sets of equipment were packed in eight dark black boxes and stacked in front of Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan ordered people to load them onto the "Pirate Throne" shuttle.

    Looking at the pile of boxes, Ge Xuan felt a little emotional.  So far, the world inside his body cannot put foreign objects into it. It can only transplant special vegetation and cosmic creatures. It is still the kind that can be entered and cannot be exited. When will it be like Delphine's nest?  .  That way, it doesn¡¯t have to be so troublesome to pack as much stuff as you want.

    After loading the boxes, Ge Xuan immediately took Charlene onto the shuttle bus, left the port, and headed straight to the Banner Whale Palace.  The arena competition is today, and the equipment must be sent over as soon as possible, otherwise, Gu Rongjuan and the other girls will have to go into battle with bare hands.

    At this moment, in the functional area in front of the Pirate Gold Ship Registration Hall, the eight girls Gu Rongjuan have arrived at the building where the arena is set up.

    The spacious bow building was crowded with people, and all registered students from many sects were out.  Even if you don't come to the ring, you can just come and watch. After all, witnessing such a battle on the spot is of great help to the disciples.

    The eight girls were walking among the crowd, and many disciples gave way, because the badges on their chests all showed eight concentric circles, which was the symbol of the eighth level of the Viking class.

    Eight of them have been injected with the orange potion, and within a few days of staying in the training ground, seven of them were promoted.

    Most of the people who come here are here to watch the fun, and their own strength is not yet at the high level of the Viking level. Of course they have to give way when they see them, which makes the girls a little proud.

    "It only took three days for someone to become an eighth-level Viking in the intermediate training ground. The three days in the training ground are only equivalent to several standards outside. Wow! The effect of the orange potion is really good!" I like to act cute.  Sanhua said.

    "Of course, I don't even look at the price of this type of potion.How expensive!  To sum it up, for the same promotion from the beginning to the peak of the Viking level, the price of using the 'Lan Yao' crystal coffin is much lower than using the potion. If the potion does not improve quickly, why should people buy it?  "Gu Rongjuan said.

    "It's a pity that this potion is ineffective for you. You are originally at the eighth level." Dahua said with a little pity.

    "Well" Gu Rongjuan curled her lips and said a little uncertainly, "It's strange! I seem to have a faint feeling that there is a tendency to advance"

    "That's your illusion!" Dahua concluded directly.

    "Eh? Look, everyone, why are there so many peak Vikings! I just walked around and met several of them" Erhua said timidly.

    The girls looked around and found that there were many peak Viking-level disciples in the field. There were also many ninth-level Vikings, and there were even more eighth-level Vikings like them.  The little complacency they had just felt disappeared immediately.

    ??According to the situation in the past, within three months of one semester, almost all the top 100 sects can cultivate peak Viking-level students. The only difference is the quantity.  At the end of the first month, all registered classes combined can usually produce more than ten peak Vikings.

    The registered classes in the top fifty in the strength ranking will basically produce several ninth-level Vikings in each class; the sects in the strength ranking between fifty and one hundred will definitely have several eighth-level Vikings.

    Calculating it this way, Rainbow Gate didn¡¯t seem that special at the end of the first month.  Before Dahua and the others were promoted, Rainbow Gate ranked 81st. Today, they all advanced, and Rainbow Gate's ranking suddenly jumped twelve places, ranking 69th.  It is normal for such a position to have eight eighth-level Vikings.

    However, this session is obviously a bit special, and the number of top performers is greatly increased compared to previous sessions.  The girls looked around as they walked. When they arrived at the registration office, they saw at least twenty top Vikings!  All Viking-level pinnacles are the focus of everyone's attention - the pride of heaven, and there is a group of fans around each one, so there is no mistaking them.

    When Gu Rongjuan completed the registration procedures and got the competition rules, she finally knew one thing. There were not only more than 20 peak Vikings present, but 37!

    I don¡¯t know what happened to this session. Each sect sent out the strongest lineup. The average strength of the registered class surpassed previous sessions. At the end of the first month, more than 30 peak experts were produced!  Such a thing has not happened for more than a thousand years.

    In view of the changed situation, Golden Ship System has temporarily formulated a new set of rules for the arena competition.

    "There are a total of thirty-four arenas set up here. The capable registered classes can apply to become the champions. As long as they are not defeated by other sects, they can get time coin rewards." Gu Rongjuan explained to the girls while reading the rules.

    ¡°There are only thirty-four arenas, what should I do if I haven¡¯t applied for the registered class for the champion?¡± Sihua asked.

    "It's very simple. Only high-level Vikings can participate in the ring competition in the registered class. The number is limited. Fight one by one and kill all the contestants in the registered class of the champion. The last registered class will automatically become the new champion."

    "Huh? In this case, wouldn't it be more cost-effective to have more high-level Vikings in a class?" Sihua said while thinking.

    "Yes, the more people there are, the more people can take turns and the longer the rest time. This is a test of the overall strength of the elites in the registered class!" Gu Rongjuan analyzed.

    "So what are the rewards?" Sihua asked again.

    Gu Rongjuan looked at the rules carefully again, then pointed to the arena and said, "Look, the thirty-four arenas are divided into four types-gold, silver, copper, and iron!"

    The girls looked over and saw that it was indeed the case. Various arenas emitted different lights.

    Just listen to the stock Gu Rongjuan continue to say: "There are twenty of the worst 'Iron Challenges'. If you successfully defend the challenge and persist to the end, the class will receive a reward of 10,000 time coins; if there are ten 'Bronze Challenges', if you successfully defend it, you can get  Twenty thousand time coins; three Silver Rings, the corresponding reward is fifty thousand."

    Having said this, she pointed to the huge arena in the center of the field that was emitting thousands of meters of golden light, and finally said: "As for the 'Golden Arena', this is the only one. If you persist until the end of the arena, you will be rewarded with 100,000 time coins!"  "

    "One hundred thousand!" Dahua's eyes shone.

    "Stop dreaming!" Sihua curled her lips and said, "With our strength, what else can we do if we go to Jinlei except to embarrass ourselves? There are big sects such as Shishiliu, Natural Way, and Gongyang Family.  "

    Dahua glared at her fiercely and said, "You are the only one who likes to say depressing words!"

    Sihua was about to reply, but Gu Rongjuan stopped her and said, "What you said is right, so we have to do what we can. In my opinion, we might as well go to Tonglei and give it a try first"

      At this time, the registered classes have successfully applied for the ring title, and many players have stepped onto the ring.  As the whistle sounded to start the game, the stadium became lively for a moment.

    The eight women shuttled among the crowd, looking at each bronze ring, preparing to find a suitable opponent.

    "There are ten Bronze Arenas. Let's find the one with the smallest number of participants to register for the class. That way we will have greater confidence." Gu Rongjuan whispered to the girls.

    As they walked, they watched others beat each other. After walking for a long time, Gu Rongjuan suddenly stopped in front of a certain bronze ring.

    Standing on this bronze ring is a bearded young man with an arrogant look.  Gu Rongjuan glanced at him from a distance, and then whispered to the girls: "I know the boy on the ring, his name is Chi Hao, he is from Hailongmen, and Hailongmen's ranking is not as good as ours. If I remember correctly, their class  Ranked seventy-sixth today, I think let¡¯s choose this bronze ring to give it a try first?"

    "But you look at the display in front of the arena. There is one eighth-level Viking and fifteen seventh-level Vikings in this Hailongmen. The total number of participants is twice as many as ours, which means that one of us can at least defeat two of them.  Personally, is this is this okay?" Sihua hesitated.

    "Yes, the teacher hasn't sent any equipment yet. Everyone else has equipment. We go up there to die!" Erhua said timidly.

    "Alas! Haven't you all advanced to the eighth level? Even if you don't have any equipment, you can still give it a try against people of the seventh level. Why are you so timid?" Gu Rongjuan hated her for not fighting.

    "You can't say that!" Erhua pouted and said, "We have just advanced, we have not adapted to the physical changes, and we have no equipment. We have to fight two of them one by one. The prospects are very bleak!"

    "Didn't I ask you to fight two of them one by one? We'll take turns! When the time comes, I'll go up first and pick out as many as I can. When I'm tired, you guys will go up one by one until I've beaten each other sixteen people in turn.  If you turn over, we will succeed!" Gu Rongjuan continued to encourage.

    "Tsk! So what if we succeed?" Sihua said, "With our strength, can we hold on to this bronze ring? Will we be beaten down by then?"

    "Oh! Why don't you read the rules carefully? If you succeed in the challenge once, you will get two thousand time coins. If you lose in the challenge, there will be no deduction! Moreover, every time you defend a challenge, you can get an additional reward of two thousand time coins!  "

    When all the girls heard this rule, their eyes lit up.

    "The champion of the Bronze Ring will get a one-time reward of 20,000 time coins if he persists until the last minute. And as long as the ring is successful ten times, there will be 20,000. It seems that this is to encourage everyone to fight fiercely!" Dahua said.

    "That's right! You don't even think about it. Without this rule, everyone is not a fool. They would definitely not want to take action as soon as they come up. They would all recharge their batteries and wait until the last moment to go to the ring to take advantage. In that case, this year's ring  What else can Sai do?" Gu Rongjuan said.

    Hearing this, the girls finally nodded and agreed to take a risk. Anyway, if they lose, they will only lose face but not gain. Once they win, they can take credit from the teacher.

 Volume One, Chapter 430: Golden Ship Challenge (Part 2)

    Chapter 430: Golden Ship Challenge (Part 2)

    Eight girls came to the ring and submitted their applications on the screen. They were quickly approved by the system and registered.

    "Eh? Isn't that Ajuan?" Chi Hao, the challenger, had already seen Gu Rongjuan and greeted her loudly.  After calling out, he stared at the badges on the chests of the girls carefully and whispered to his fellow disciples.

    "Chi Hao, our Rainbow Sect is here to compete. I hope you will be merciful!" Gu Rongjuan said with a smile.

    The two of them studied in the same college. Gu Rongjuan was known as a top student in the college, while Chi Hao was a well-known top student in the college. He had pursued Gu Rongjuan before, but was ruthlessly rejected and held a grudge.

    Seeing the lover he had a crush on back then, Chi Hao felt a little uncomfortable. His old hatred was undercurrent, and he couldn't help but say: "This is an arena competition, and it is related to the ranking of the sect. I will not show mercy for personal reasons! Ajuan, don't do it."  I see that you are all at the eighth level, but your combat experience is far less than mine, and you have no equipment. You are definitely not my opponent! I would like to advise, don¡¯t come here to join in the fun! Go to Iron League, there should be opportunities there, in Bronze League  , a team like yours has no hope."

    "That's right! You don't have any equipment, and you come here to 'fight naked'. Is it because the sect is too poor to afford it, or because you think too highly of yourself?" A Hailongmen disciple agreed.

    "You must not be able to afford it! Haha, look at the iron ring over there. People are equipped with weapons, but they are using their bare hands. I don't think they are qualified to go to the iron ring!" Another Hailongmen disciple laughed.

    "Not to mention, the only role of a team like them in participating in the arena competition is to serve as a stepping stone for others, so that everyone can happily earn time coins from them"

    Under the leadership of Chi Hao, the disciples of Hailongmen were constantly ridiculing.

    The girls were very angry after hearing this. They gathered to discuss for a while, and finally unanimously recommended the timid Erhua to take the lead.

    "Why should I go up first! II can't do it!" Erhua's face turned pale.

    "It's just because you're not good at it that I let you go up and exercise," Sihua said plausibly, "You're going to lose anyway, so I let you test the water and see what the other party can do. It's just a waste."

    Erhua looked at Gu Rongjuan pitifully, and Gu Rongjuan said angrily: "What are you looking at? The opponent is led by Chi Hao. Chi Hao, the only eighth-level man, will definitely not take action from the beginning. You are the first to go up, and what you are facing is just  At the seventh level, the level is lower than yours, and you have a purple halo and an annihilation circle. It doesn¡¯t make much difference whether you have weapons or not. Who else can I send if it¡¯s not you?¡±

    Under the pressure of everyone, Erhua was helpless and finally stepped onto the ring.  Her opponent was a blue electromagnetic ring disciple who used an electric light gun. He had not yet learned how to transform energy and was unable to solidify the halo energy on the weapon.

    According to Rong Juan's analysis, Erhua should have the absolute upper hand, but she was such a rookie. She had just released her natal color ball, and before she had time to release the annihilation circle, the opponent rushed over with a gun, scaring her so much that she didn't even release the annihilation circle.  She turned around and ran away, circling in the ring, and was hit by the opponent waiting for an opportunity. Although she relied on the life shield to block it and was not injured, she was knocked off the ring by the impact, and she was defeated without knowing what happened.

    "Oh! It hurts! Couldn't you have been lighter with that shot? Ouch" Erhua cried and complained.

    "I'm invincible! How does it feel? Do you want to fuck me again? I promise it will be gentle this time!" the man said proudly.

    There was a sudden burst of laughter on and off the stage, and the girls at Rainbow Gate kept whistling.  The other seven girls among the girls looked at each other. They were really embarrassed this time. What's going on?

    "Why are you laughing?" Dahua looked at everyone and said angrily, "I'll fight! That blue boy, don't leave! Let's see how I teach you a lesson!" As she said that, she jumped onto the ring and swayed.  , attack the opponent.

    Dahua is a green life ring. This system has very strong recovery power, extremely powerful body, and is good at hand-to-hand combat. In addition, she is already at the eighth level of the Viking level and can transform energy into qualitative weapons. She uses aura energy to condense energy into qualitative weapons.  It makes up for the green system's lack of long-range attack methods.

    The weapon she condensed was darts. She threw darts one after another violently. As soon as she got close to the opponent's body, she would immediately self-destruct, and the solidified energy exploded all at once, leaving the Hailongmen disciple on the opposite side very embarrassed. He had to jump up and down in the ring to avoid the darts.

    Finally, the Hailongmen disciple couldn't bear this situation and risked being hit by a dart, so he stepped forward and stabbed him.  Dahua was stabbed, lightning flashed around her body, and her hair stood on end. However, she managed to resist with the strong recovery power of the green system. However, the opponent was hit by three darts she fired desperately, and one exploded.  Opening the life shield, one exploded the life light armor, and the last one blew the man up. When he fell off the ring, he was seriously injured and could not speak.

      The girls immediately cheered and cheered for Dahua.

    Next, Dahua kept up her efforts and fought tenaciously. She defeated three cities in a row and defeated three seventh-level Vikings.  It has to be said that she is particularly durable. The life liquid soaked in the beast-taming ruins helped her much more than the other girls. The other party tried their best to injure her many times, but it could not hurt her vitality. Those  It didn't take long for the injury to recover, and as long as the opponent received a blow from her, it was basically a three-part attack: breaking shield, breaking armor, and breaking body!

    After winning four consecutive games, Dahua finally ran out of energy and was out of breath. Gu Rongjuan called her off the stage to rest.

    "Hey, after these four hard fights, II feel like I'm about to advance!" Dahua whispered to Gu Rongjuan.

    "You just reached the eighth level with orange potion, how can you possibly advance to the next level again?" Gu Rongjuan frowned.

    "Well, that's truebut why does it always feel wrong" Dahua muttered.  She was confused and immediately began to meditate under the ring.

    The person taking over from Dahua is Sanhua. She has a cyan cryogenic ring. Due to her nervousness, she used all her strength as soon as she got started, leaving no cards behind.  The freezing beam released by the eighth-level Viking level is like an ice giant sword, sweeping across the opponent.  The other party obviously didn't expect that she would go all out as soon as she came up, and was caught off guard and was defeated.

    However, Sanhua couldn't be happy for long. As soon as she won one game, she got carried away and lost Jingzhou. She was almost killed in the second game.  That man had more fighting experience than her, so he didn't fight head-on with her. Instead, he relied on his skills to fight with her, and finally launched a fatal move when she wasn't paying attention.  The system automatically released order defense to save Sanhua's life, and then sentenced her to failure.

    Gu Rongjuan picked up the frightened Sanhua and turned her attention to the other three people in the team besides their five flowers.

    "You all go up one by one!" she ordered.

    These three women were also taken in by Ge Xuan at the Beast Taming Ruins. They were originally Camelli's secondary love slaves like Wu Duohua. Later, because Ge Xuan was coming to Poseidon City, locals like them were needed.  It worked, liberating their status as love slaves.

    Seriously speaking, the qualifications of these three people are the best among Ge Xuan¡¯s sect.  At the beast-taming ruins, Wuduohua was taught by Ge Xuan and absorbed a large amount of life liquid. He started at a much higher level than them, but now they are still overtaking them, which is enough to prove their talent.

    Because they were selected for this group competition, Ge Xuan gave them names: Gladiolus, Jianzhu, and Jianmei.  There were so many disciples under his sect that Ge Xuan was too lazy to remember their names and just like Wu Duohua, he named them randomly.  The three women are all very stubborn in character, they would rather give in than give in, and they will move forward in battle.  Having said that, without such a character and hard work, one cannot become an outstanding person.

    When the three girls heard Gu Rongjuan¡¯s orders, they did not refuse and immediately went to fight.  The three of them are all red samurai. Once the nuclear blast ball is released, the opponent will be unable to resist.  They lived up to their mission, each defeated three opponents with clean and neat moves, winning a lot of praise, and finally earned some face for Rainbow Gate.

    The three girls took turns taking breaks, and there were only two left: Gu Rongjuan and Sihua.  According to Sihua's wish, Gu Rongjuan should go first, and she would not go if she could, but no one supported her opinion. In the end, she thought for a moment and took the initiative to enter the ring.

    There were a total of sixteen contestants from Hailongmen. Dahua defeated four by herself. Gladiolus, Jianzhu, and Jianmei each defeated three. Sanhua was lucky enough to defeat one. In this way, Hailongmen still had two players left.  According to Sihua's little calculation, Chi Hao is the general who holds the battle, and will definitely end up in the end. So when she goes up now, she will encounter another one. After surviving this encounter, she immediately pretended that she was not strong enough, took the initiative to step down, and let Gu Rongjuan fight.  Chi Hao.

    Sadly, she was selfish and mean and suffered retribution this time. She was so unlucky that when she came on stage, she realized that the person standing opposite turned out to be Chi Hao!

    Chi Hao was also forced to have no choice. The Hailong Sect lost consecutive battles. The people in the audience who had cheered for them were now cheering for the Rainbow Sect. As a result, all the junior brothers and sisters had no fighting spirit. The same was true for the remaining one. If he was allowed to end  , it is estimated that he is still defeated, and only he can restore the decline.

    To turn the tide, we must first take action on Sihua!

    Chi Hao took out his weapon-Thunderstorm Tower!

    This is a weapon specially given to him by his mentor, and it can be called a top-level halo weapon.  Originally, it took ten seconds for him to release the Thunderstorm Technique, but with the Thunderstorm Tower, it only takes one and a half seconds!

    As soon as the battle started, the entire arena was covered by the thunderstorm technique. Sihua screamed in fear, and was so burnt on the outside and tender on the inside that she rolled off the stage in a pissed mess.

    Gu Rongjuan hurriedly went to help her, but was pushed hard by Sihua, who scolded her sharply: "It's all you! If you hadn't come up with the idea to come here to fight, how could I be so miserable! I'm fine now,  Let¡¯s see how you deal with this situation!¡±

    Not only was Gu Rongjuan criticized by Sihua, but she also had to bear the insult of Chi Hao.disgrace.

    Chi Hao, who had just won a big victory, laughed wildly and shouted at her: "Ajuan, you stinky woman, when I chased you, you put on a stinky air for me! Come on, come on stage and see how I ravage you.  ! But if you agree to marry me and be my concubine, maybe I will be soft-hearted and love you well! Hahaha"

    Seeing the senior brother show off his power, the disciples of the Hailong Sect felt proud and elated, and started to mock him. They continued to talk obscene words, mixed with lewd laughter, which was unbearable.

    Gu Rongjuan was angry and angry, but she didn't have the slightest confidence in going up against Chi Hao directly.  She had seen clearly just now that Chi Hao's Thunderstorm Tower was too terrifying. If there was no Thunderstorm Tower, she had the confidence to go up and give it a try. Even if she lost, it wouldn't be ugly. But with Chi Hao equipped with the Thunderstorm Tower, it would be completely different.  The attack speed is so fast, she will never be her opponent.

    "No wonder Hailongmen, a sect ranked in the 70s, dared to apply for the championship, and also applied for the bronze championship. It turns out that they have the thunderstorm tower as a trump card! With Chi Hao's kung fu and the help of the thunderstorm tower, even if the ninth level Viking class wins  It¡¯s hard for him! What should I do? What should I do"

    The more Gu Rongjuan thought about it, the more anxious she became, and her head became more and more painful. Suddenly, her delicate body trembled wildly, and a halo suddenly spread out from the back of her head, one circle, two circles, three circles In the end, ten concentric circles were formed!

    "Look! That little woman! Sheshe actually broke through to the ninth level of Viking level!"

    The crowd around him exploded with a loud bang, and there was a lot of discussion.

    Under the tremendous pressure, Gu Rongjuan's medicinal power circulated in her body at an accelerated rate, and she finally broke through and reached the ninth level.

 Volume 1 Chapter 431 Peak Equipment (Part 1)

    Chapter 431 Peak Equipment (Part 1)

    Gu Rongjuan heard the surprised sounds in the crowd and knew that she seemed to have been promoted, but she couldn't believe it and couldn't help lowering her head to look at the badge on her chest.  The badge of each registered class disciple is connected to the pirate ship system. Once the disciple's strength improves, the badge can respond in real time.  At this moment, ten concentric circles appeared in the corner of Gu Rongjuan's chest badge - the place indicating rank. This was the symbol of the ninth rank of the Viking class.

    "I have indeed been promoted!" Gu Rongjuan was ecstatic, but also a little surprised.  Could it be the effect of that bottle of orange potion?  However, it seems that its function is only to upgrade the seventh level to the eighth level, right?  How can you raise yourself to the ninth level?  If it really had this function, how could it be so cheap!

    While Gu Rongjuan was thinking about it, Chi Hao's expression changed drastically.

    After this female Zhuge advanced to the next level, her natal color ball - the orange ray ball - surged under the undercurrent, and its potential was so powerful that it made people tremble. The faint pressure made Chi Hao feel that he could not resist it.

    He gave Gu Rongjuan a deep look with complicated eyes. When Gu Rongjuan jumped onto the stage aggressively and was about to take action, he finally gritted his teeth and said dejectedly: "Slow down! We admit defeat!"

    There are sixteen contestants in the entire Hailongmen registered class, and the other fifteen are frankly just decorations. If you want to achieve good results, you have to rely on him alone.  If he had a deadly fight with Gu Rongjuan, even if he could win, he would still be seriously injured, causing Hailongmen to lose its combat effectiveness.  What's more, he has no confidence to win, and once he loses and gets injured, Hailongmen won't even have a chance to recover.  Instead of fighting Gu Rongjuan here, he might as well take his junior brothers and sisters to the Iron Ring to try his luck. With the Thunderstorm Tower in his hand, in a battle at the Iron Ring level, he can earn some time coins for Hailongmen no matter what he does.  .

    Just like that, Chi Hao led his junior brothers and sisters to leave the bronze ring, and the ring master automatically transformed into a rainbow gate.

    Next, Gu Rongjuan and the girls waited for other sects to come and challenge.

    Not to mention, many weak sects, even inferior to Hailongmen, dare to challenge on stage.  On the one hand, these sects did not see the scene of Hailongmen being defeated just now; on the other hand, the girls Gu Rongjuan went into battle shirtless without any equipment. They thought it was an opportunity. It seemed not difficult to deal with a naked fighting force, and as long as they won, they would  You can get a reward of two thousand time coins, which is twice as much as what you get from Tie Lei. You don't have to pay anything if you lose. Why not?

    Soon after, one team after another came to the stage to challenge. Gu Rongjuan led the other seven women to fight hard, defeating them one after another. The reward time coins accumulated more and more, far exceeding the income of other bronze ring masters.

    During this period, Dahua, who fought bravely, actually advanced to the next level!  Like Gu Rongjuan, she also became a ninth-level Viking-level existence, which made Gu Rongjuan very suspicious.

    Gu Rongjuan was originally at the eighth level, so it was reasonable to break through to the ninth level on the spot, but what happened to Dahua?  She was originally only at the seventh level, how could she make two consecutive breakthroughs on the spot?

    This female Zhuge thought about it for a long time, looking for a reason, and finally felt that it was the bottle of orange potion that worked!

    "Dahua is very life-threatening when fighting. Maybe when fighting desperately, the effect of the orange medicine is more effective? Does that mean that as long as they dare to fight hard and fight for a long time, other people who inject medicine can also be promoted?"

    Gu Rongjuan thought twice and decided to make a bold experiment.  Next, when there was another challenge from the registered class, she sent Gladiolus, Jianzhu, and Jianmei out to fight in turn, until the former was exhausted or defeated, and then the latter took turns.

    After repeating this process over and over again, Gladiolus, Jianzhu, and Jianmei actually advanced to the next level after Dahua!

    Gu Rongjuan was surprised and happy in her heart. She was surprised by the efficacy of the orange potion, but she was happy that the method she came up with allowed five people in the team to reach the ninth level of the Viking level!  Now a team like ours, except for the lack of peak experts, can be regarded as a very powerful team. Looking at the champions of the bronze ring, there are not many like ours.

    ??And the girls have only advanced to the ninth level, not reached the peak, and not many people are paying attention. They can also secretly attract other teams to "send death" for two thousand time coins at a time. It is so exciting to make money, and they can make a fortune!

    The more Gu Rongjuan thought about it, the more excited she became, thinking about how to improve the second, third and fourth flowers.

    Unfortunately, not long after she was happy, she encountered a nightmare.

    When they earned more than 40,000 time coins, a team came to their arena and issued a challenge.

    That is a team of twelve people, the participating disciples of the "Dead Light Society" registered class.  Gu Rongjuan hurriedly checked the strength ranking and found that the Death Ray Club ranked 47th, belonging to the top fifty sects. This sect is famous for its ray attacks. All its disciples are orange ray rings, and they are all equipped with a halo weapon specially made by the sect¡ª  ¡ªDeath gun!

     This kind of death ray gun can strengthen the ray attack, making the orange aura warrior even more powerful.  The death ray guns of the twelve people in front of them are all secretly made and are not sold to the outside world. It is said that ray attacks are fired by this secret death ray gun, and the power can be amplified several times!

    Forget it, what made Gu Rongjuan¡¯s expression change was that there was a peak Viking-level master among the twelve people, and the badge on his chest was marked with a solid circle!  This man's death ray gun was also twice as thick as the other disciples, exuding a dark luster that was chilling.

    "Youyou are so powerful, and there is a peak level one, why don't you go to the Silver Arena, but come to embarrass us?" Gu Rongjuan couldn't help but ask the peak level Viking level.

    With the strength of the team of the Dead Light Society, they can definitely go to the Silver Arena to compete in the arena. Each victory will be worth 5,000 time coins. There is no need to come to the Bronze Arena. After all, one successful victory here only costs 2,000.

    The leader, a peak Viking-level man, was a short and stocky young man who looked dissatisfied with his desires.  He looked Gu Rongjuan up and down, then his eyes lit up, he smiled, took two steps closer, lowered his voice and said: "Little cutie, you look so beautiful, brother, I won't hide it from you, if you want to blame, just blame yourselves, you  It¡¯s not good for us to offend anyone, why should we offend Ms. Avril?¡±

    "Avril?" Gu Rongjuan suddenly understood.

    At this time, the other seven girls also understood that something was wrong. Sanhua ran in front of each other, put on a cute pose, and said, "Brothers, please let us go for a while? We don't have equipment, so you can't win!"  Why don't you go to fight? Look at the ring next door, how hateful and arrogant that 'big dinosaur' is? Why don't you go there and teach him a lesson? Okay?" As she spoke, she blinked her big eyes, looking pitiful.  .

    Unexpectedly, the other party didn't appreciate it. One of them, Zhao Feng Er, even scolded: "Bitch, don't act cute for me, get off the stage!" After the person finished speaking, he suddenly walked up to San Hua, made a surprise attack, and slapped her in the face.  He slapped Sanhua and knocked her to the ground.

    "Why are you beating people?" Gu Rongjuan asked angrily.

    "Why do I just hit people?" Zhao Feng Er said with a sinister smile.

    "You" Gu Rongjuan was speechless.

    But the stocky young man at the peak of the Viking level said with a smile: "Pretty girl, I don't think it's better than this. If you agree to have a one-night stand with me after the competition and play with me all night, then I will allow you to admit defeat and run away.  how?"

    "Youwhat do you mean?"

    "Don't you understand what my senior brother is saying?" said Zhao Feng Er, "If you don't stay with my senior brother for one night, why are you allowed to leave the ring unscathed? There are many accidental injuries in the ring.  If it falls into our hands, even if the golden ship system can save your lives by then, you will all be disabled!"

    His words made it clear that the girls were destined to be defeated, and they planned to cripple all the girls. Only when Gu Rongjuan agreed to stay with her for the night did they give up the cruelty and allow the girls to surrender on their own initiative.

    "Aren't you too arrogant?" Gu Rongjuan looked ugly.

    "We have crazy capital." The short and stocky young man said calmly.

    Gu Rongjuan secretly calculated the balance of power. If there was no short and sturdy young man, they would fight to the death with the other side. With the strength of the five ninth-level Vikings, there might be a chance to defeat both sides, but the short and sturdy young man on the other side had the peak.  Master, it is impossible for both sides to suffer losses.  Without any equipment, they could only be ravaged by the opponent, without the ability to fight back.

    What should I do?

    When she was worried, Sanhua called in surprise: "Teacher!"

    She hurriedly turned her head and saw the teacher holding eight boxes.

    Ge Xuan finally arrived at the critical moment.

    "Teacher, wuwu! They bullied me" Sanhua cried while hugging Ge Xuan's thigh.

    Ge Xuan glanced at the disciples of the Death Light Congregation. The twelve people headed by the short and sturdy young man all trembled in their hearts and couldn't help but take a collective step back.

    Ge Xuan turned around, touched Sanhua's little head, and said calmly: "If you are bullied, you should fight back. The equipment is in the box, so put on the suit first."

    "Yes!" Eight female disciples responded at the same time.  With Ge Xuan here, they seemed to have some reassurance, no matter how strong the enemy was, they were no longer afraid.

    They immediately carried the box backstage and opened the lid one after another. Inside were eight sets of uniform equipment. Each set included a helmet, armor, combat boots, shield, wrist guards, shield activation necklace, and a blade-shaped weapon.  arms.

    "Why are the equipment all the same? You know the eight of us are of different types!" Dahua asked.

    "I don't know, maybe maybe this equipment is common to all series, right?" the timid Erhua guessed.

    "Common to all series? How expensive would that be?"?Yeah!  "Sihua couldn't help but say. Usually in the Comet Sea equipment store, equipment suitable for all series of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple are all extremely expensive, more than ten times more expensive than single series equipment.

    "What's there to guess? You'll know after you try it on and see if it works?" Sanhua said as she began to put on the armor.  Having been slapped just now, she was thinking about revenge. She just wanted to be equipped as soon as possible and go out to teach the wind ear a lesson.

    Soon after, all the women were dressed and fully armed.

    Gu Rongjuan helped the other seven people put on their clothes and was the last one to finish the equipment.  She put on the helmet, and a series of data immediately came into her mind. It turned out that this was an inductive helmet that could communicate directly through brain waves.

    After reviewing the data, she learned that this equipment is called the "Peak Suit". The helmet is equipped with an all-round detection device and can increase perception; the armor is a full-body reactive armor, which is comfortable to wear and does not affect the movement at all, but once it is hit,  , the soft nail leaves immediately react and become harder than crystallized steel!

    In addition, the shield activator, that beautiful crystal necklace, can activate eighteen layers of shields, but the energy it uses is life energy, which has nothing to do with aura energy, and does not affect the owner's use of aura energy to attack.  This seems to be tailor-made for the girls, because their life energy has been specially strengthened and is far stronger than people of the same level, enough to provide a protective shield.  And without this necklace, their life energy would be almost useless during battle. Like most halo warriors, it only serves the purpose of strengthening their bodies.

    The combat boots are also a good thing. They actually come with a miniature anti-gravity engine, which makes their flying skills more flexible and allow them to change their body shapes more during battle. The handguards come with auxiliary thrust, which increases their strength. The shield is double.  It can resist both physical attacks and energy attacks. It is also specially designed for energy attacks - it consists of two systems. One is the external mirror system, which can reflect rays, and the other is the siphon system inside. If  The ray energy is too large and cannot be fully emitted. The siphon system will absorb the ray energy to make the shield stronger!

    The girls were also reading the performance data carefully at this moment. When they saw this function of the shield, they were overjoyed and felt sleepy on their pillows. It seemed like it was specially designed for the Death Ray Gun of the Death Ray Society!

    However, they were still a little confused about the blade-shaped weapon. According to the information, it was called a rotating blade knife, and its detailed function was not specified. When it was lifted up and looked from left to right, it was dark and inconspicuous.

    "Ajuan, this rotating blade knife doesn't seem to be anything special? The opponent is using a long-range weapon, the death ray gun. Do we have to risk the death ray gun to rush up and fight in close combat? I'm a little scared!" Erhua  Said timidly.

    Gu Rongjuan shook her head and injected the halo energy into the rotating blade. The black blade suddenly lit up, and then a thin blade of light flew out of the blade, whirled rapidly in mid-air, and quickly fell to the ground ten meters away, silently.  Submerge, disappear.  She hurriedly walked to where the light blade penetrated the ground, only to see a tiny blade going deep into the ground. She didn't know how deep it was.

    All the girls were shocked at the same time!  The ground in the arena area has been specially reinforced, and its defensive power is stronger than most shields. It was actually cut open by the light blade silently. How sharp must this light blade be?

    They looked at each other and saw surprise and confidence in each other's eyes.

    "It's time to teach those bastards of the Death Light Society a lesson!" Dahua said harshly.

 Volume 1 Chapter 431 Peak Equipment (Part 2)

    Chapter 431 Peak Equipment (Part 2)

    When the eight girls came out of the dressing room under the ring, the twelve members of the Death Light Society were already waiting impatiently, but due to the presence of the teacher Ge Xuan, they did not dare to take action.  Ge Xuan just glanced at them, which made them feel chilled. They knew that Ge Xuan was not something they could afford. At this moment, one person had left the ring and called their teacher.

    "Hey! It's you! Zhao Feng Er, come out here, let's fight first!" Sanhua raised the rotating blade knife, pointed at the opponent's Zhao Feng Er young man and shouted.

    When everyone in the Death Light Society saw the eight girls walking out in full armor, they sneered secretly in their hearts.  How could the power of the death ray gun be blocked by mere armor?  They had tested before that even the most advanced armors from the Comet Sea equipment could not defend against bombardment by the eighth level of our sect using death ray guns.

    "Senior Brother, these girls' armors look beautiful, but they are useless. They can't be compared to those produced by Comet Sea, right? In front of our death ray guns, they will at most have some hindrance, maybe not even hindrance, they are just paper.  Fuzzy, let's see how I deal with her!" Zhao Feng'er whispered to the short and stocky young man.

    "Well, having said that, you should not be careless. Try to delay as much time as possible and wait for the mentor to arrive. If the mentor comes, we will kill him again!" The short and sturdy young man ordered while stealing a glance at Ge Xuan.  With Ge Xuan around, he always felt frightened and lacked confidence.

    Zhao Feng Er agreed and jumped onto the ring. Seeing Sanhua standing in the middle of the ring looking at him angrily without answering, the halo on the back of his head rose and he released an orange natal ball, a flat-ended death blunderbuss!

    This behavior is similar to a sneak attack. Fortunately, Sanhua was prepared. He opened the shield with his right hand, and a mirror blocked the path of the beta ray. As soon as the ray hit the mirror, it was immediately reflected back, shocking Zhaofeng Er.  Unable to dodge, he was hit hard by himself, making his hair stand on end.

    This aroused his ferocity. He shouted loudly, and the light of his natal color ball skyrocketed. A terrifying air flow surrounded him. It was obvious that he had used all his strength to slowly build up his momentum. He only waited for the death ray gun to be fully charged before firing.  His strongest blow.

    His death ray gun was a special gift from the teacher in this competition. It is a Grade A product in the sect, second only to the Special Grade, and can increase the firing rate by five times.  In his calculations, the opponent was holding a dark saber and should only be able to fight in close combat. He would need to run over a distance of more than thirty meters. This amount of time would be enough for him to recharge the weapon.  At that time, he will give Sanhua a powerful attack, and he will give Sanhua a severe meal no matter what.

    But he never expected that Sanhua did not rush over, but raised the rotating blade and struck him in the air from a distance of more than thirty meters!

    I saw that the black rotating blade suddenly turned into the filament of an incandescent lamp. In the dazzling light, the slashing blade threw out a blade of light, spinning at high speed in the air and flying straight towards him.

    Whoops!

    The sweet sound of breaking through the air came, and the speed of the light blade was not much slower than the beta ray. It struck Zhao Feng Er hard with lightning speed.

    Zhao Feng Er's shield was instantly split open, and the life light armor inspired by his body was also torn apart. The light blade struck his brand new breastplate, dragging it sideways, splitting the breastplate he regarded as a treasure into two.  In the end, it left a blood stain on the skin on his chest!

    The disciples of the Death Light Congregation who were watching were stunned, unable to turn their heads, and their eyes almost bulged out.  What kind of weapon is this?  Why is it so powerful?  Even if the body is condensed into energy weapons, it is not easy to do this, right?

    "Holy shit!" Zhao Feng'er suppressed his shock and shouted, "You are not rude to me, look at my 'high polymerization ray shock'!"

    In panic, he didn't have time to wait for the end of his momentum. He flicked the death ray, and a high-intensity beta ray spurted out.

    Sanhua's fighting skills were not very proficient, so she failed to use a shield to block it this time, but she immediately activated the necklace, and all of a sudden eighteen layers of shields were ejected, overlapping layers, including light shields, shielding shields, energy filtering shields, and defense shields.  Laser shields, particle deceleration shields there are a total of eighteen different shields that work alternately. The terrifying beta rays rapidly decrease in intensity under the combined effect. By the time they hit Sanhua's delicate body, they are almost harmless to humans and animals, and there is no armor.  It can also be resisted.

    This time, the disciples of the Dead Light Society were really dumbfounded. The powerful "high-aggregation ray impact" was just cracked?

    Although Zhao Feng Er has not accumulated enough momentum, he is almost done. With 90% of his strength, he only touches the opponent's armor lightly. Even if he strikes with all his strength, it is impossible to completely break through the opponent's defense!  What's more, the other party also has life light armor inspired by the main body!

    When they were in a daze, Sanhua and Zhaofeng Er came and went, the death ray gun was activated once, and the rotating blade was activated once. For a while, beta rays and light blades were flying in the sky, causing the entire arena's protective shield to flicker.  The competition at this moment is not about skills, but about whose halo energy is stronger, whose launch speed is faster, and whose attack speed is faster.?More powerful.

    Compared with the energy of the halo, Zhaofeng Er is the ninth level of the Viking level. Of course it is stronger than Sanhua, but compared with the launch speed, even though the death ray can charge very fast, it cannot chop faster than the spin blade. Sanhua always volleys one  Splitting is a blade of light. In the end, the blades of light are flying all over the arena, and the Wind Ears are overwhelmed. As for the power of the attack, the rotating blade is cutting, and the death ray is piercing. The standard of measurement is whether it can break the opponent's defense, but the Wind Ears can't handle it.  Even the most powerful attack could not completely tear through Sanhua's eighteen layers of protective shields, but Sanhua could make Zhao Feng Er miserable with just one strike. It was anyone's guess who had the stronger attack power.

    The disciples of the Death Light Sect who were watching became more and more worried, while the girls of the Rainbow Sect became more and more excited.

    At this moment, a cold voice sounded: "Idiot! Who told you to stand still? Use S-shaped evasion and shoot!"

    Upon hearing this voice, the disciples of the Death Light Society were immediately overjoyed and shouted at the same time: "Master!"

    Ge Xuan turned his head and saw an old man with a gloomy face appearing next to the ring.  The old man was slender and erratic, like a ghost.

    "Teacher, he is the president of the Dead Light Society, the 'Venerable Death Light'. The Dead Light Society has a very long history and is one of the oldest sects in our Poseidon City. This man is already the seventy-eighth generation of the Death Light Lord.  ." Gu Rongjuan secretly explained to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan understands that there is a custom in the meteorite area. Each generation of leaders of certain forces has a fixed title or name. When the next leader takes over, he will give up his original title and change his name to that fixed title or name. This was the case with the Zhengchang Corps.  It seems that this Death Ray Society is also like this.

    When Lord Deathlight saw Ge Xuan sizing him up, he couldn't help but snorted coldly and turned around to watch the arena match again. This sight made him so angry that he almost vomited blood.  The Zhao Feng Er listened to his words and made an S-shaped evasion, but he didn't prevent the opponent from closing his eyes and slashing wildly, not looking at the target at all.  Originally, a certain light blade was flying around, and no matter how much it rotated, it was impossible to hit Zhao Feng Er, but he made a beautiful S-shaped evasion. After the whole set of actions was completed, he was shocked to find that his left leg was facing that  A piece of light blade, it's like sending it over to let the light blade chop!

    "Ah!" Zhao Feng'er screamed, and his left calf was cut off on the spot, flying more than ten meters, blood splattered, his center of gravity was unstable, he rushed forward to the left, and slid more than twenty meters along the ring.

    When Sanhua saw that the opportunity had come, she couldn't miss it. She jumped into the air, and the rotating blade knife in her hand went straight to chop off Zhao Feng Er's neck.  These few times, Zhao Feng Er was hit hard and couldn't react in time, and his head was in danger.

    At this time, the system automatically granted him order defense, and at the same time the verdict sounded: "Death Ray will fail this round of challenge!"

    Zhao Feng'er's face turned blue and he was so frightened that he felt so close to death for the first time just now!  It took him a long time to come back to his senses. He immediately felt the severe pain of his broken leg and couldn't help but let out a howl like a killing pig.

    The other disciples of the Death Light Society felt sad when they saw his miserable state, and all of them looked ugly. However, the Lord Death Light stared at his disciple who was crying for his father and mother, his face was livid, and his whole figure was even more gloomy. The atmosphere at the scene solidified for a moment.  .

    After a while, the short and stocky young man at the peak of the Viking level suddenly came out and ordered his fellow juniors to rescue Zhao Feng Er. Then he shouted to Gu Rongjuan: "It is a waste of time to compete with each other like this. There is no need. How dare you?  Don¡¯t you dare to decide the outcome in a battle?¡±

    The women looked at each other, not expecting that he would propose such a plan.  The strongest one on their side is only at the ninth level of Viking level, and the short and stocky young man is one level short of the peak power. If there is a decisive battle, it will obviously be detrimental to Rainbow Sect.  And according to the rules of the arena, they can fight against the short and stocky young man in a round-robin battle, with a high chance of winning.  As for the remaining disciples of the Dead Light Society, there is nothing to be afraid of, because Sanhua's sudden attack just now, which almost killed Zhao Feng Er, has made many disciples of the Dead Light Society feel discouraged and have no fighting spirit.

    Gu Rongjuan was about to refuse out loud, but she heard the short and sturdy young man yelling with his nostrils pointing to the sky: "Do you girls dare to do it? Are all the dignified Rainbow Gates female turtles with shrunken heads? Or were their legs softened by a man fucking last night?  ?¡±

    He used the most vulgar provoking method. Under normal circumstances, although the girls would be angry and cursed at him, they would not be fooled. However, at this moment, Ge Xuan was at the scene. The girls from the Rainbow Sect felt that if they refused, they would simply lose their teacher.  face.

    Sihua pushed Gu Rongjuan and lowered her voice and forced her: "Promise quickly! Once you agree, you will go up and fight! Didn't you always let others fight for their lives just now? Now it's your turn!"

    The other girls also looked at Gu Rongjuan.  There was no way, Gu Rongjuan did force them to fight desperately when Ge Xuan was away just now, and now she finally found a chance to take revenge.

    The female Zhuge pondered for a moment and looked at Ge Xuan, but saw that Ge Xuan didn't respond. So she finally made up her mind, walked to the stage, and agreed to the short and sturdy young man's challenge.

    The reason why Ge Xuan didn't stop this was because he felt strange.  Not long ago, eight womenAmong them, five of them actually became ninth-level Vikings, which made him confused.  In addition, with his powerful perception, Gu Rongjuan not only reached the ninth level, but also had a faint tendency to break through to the peak.  He felt that the girl might be able to overcome this hurdle through a fierce battle!

    The outcome of a game is not a big deal. If this female disciple of mine improves through this battle, then it is truly worthy of celebration.

 Volume 1 Chapter 432: Breakthrough to the Peak (Part 1)

    Chapter 432: Breaking through the Peak (Part 1)

    The stocky young man radiated a halo as soon as he stepped into the ring. His halo was not concentric circles, and it could not even be called a "ring" because when he reached the peak of the Viking level, one initial ring and ten potential rings merged into one, forming an orange light.  of solid circles.

    Immediately afterwards, his natal color ball also appeared above his head. The orange ball of light rotated slowly, and a huge pressure spread. Many students from the sects watching the battle in the audience let out admiration, and many girls among them showed admiration.  color.  Every peak Viking is an idol figure with many fans, and the stocky young man is no exception.

    Under the blazing eyes of the fans, he proudly held the Death Gun flat, and a torrent of energy poured into the gun from his natal color ball.  His gun is more than twice as thick as the other eleven disciples of the Death Light Society, and the firing method has also been greatly changed. In other battles before this, he has never exposed this hairstyle in front of others. He originally planned to attack  Jin Lui was a blockbuster, and now he had to prepare to use it in advance to ensure a 100% victory in this battle.

    He stared coldly at Gu Rongjuan opposite, with a cruel smile on his lips, but he retreated fifty meters.  The entire arena was a hundred meters long and wide, and he retreated all the way to the edge of the arena.  Long-range attacks require keeping a distance and wandering around the periphery. He does everything according to the rules and does not allow himself to be negligent in the slightest.  A lion fights a rabbit with all his strength. Although he despised Gu Rongjuan, he was not arrogant and prepared to win and defeat her in one fell swoop.

    Gu Rongjuan felt that the other party had no flaws and was secretly worried.  For the sake of the sect's honor, she had no choice but to agree to a round to determine the outcome. She had no confidence in her heart. Seeing the other party acting like this, she could only make up her mind - fight!

    She holds a shield in her left hand and a knife in her right hand. Her figure swings left and right like a pendulum at high speed, making it difficult for the opponent to lock onto the target.  This evasive stunt is brought about by the combat boots under her feet. The combat boots are equipped with smart chips. As long as she gives a command, they will automatically change the direction of gravity to assist her in completing this difficult evasive action.

    At the same time, Gu Rongjuan also inspired the shield necklace to form eighteen layers of shields outside the body, which was dazzling.  When everything was ready, she gathered her strength and swung her spiral blade, throwing out an extra-large light blade about three meters long, spinning and flying towards the stocky young man.

    "Hehe! The three-meter large light blade looks mighty, but it's actually just a showpiece. If I stand here and let it attack, it won't hurt me at all!" the short and stocky young man said proudly.

    Sure enough, the great light blade only cut through his outer shield, but when it touched his breastplate, it still exhausted its energy and disappeared automatically.  The fans cheered loudly in the audience, which was earth-shattering.

    ?? Gu Rongjuan sighed secretly, this short and stocky young man is a boy, and boys take advantage here, because the number is small, and things are rare and valuable, so they always have a large number of female fans to cheer them on.

    She shook her head, swung her body, quickly approached her opponent, and at the same time waved the small light blade.  The light blade wielded by the spin blade seems to be bigger and more powerful, but in fact, the smaller it is, the more energy is concentrated, and the attack power is stronger.

    Seeing Gu Rongjuan shrinking the size of the light blade and rushing over, the short and stocky young man did not dare to wait any longer and resisted on the spot. His body began to shake, and he ran around the outer circle of the ring in the unique S-shape of the Dead Light Society. At the same time, he seized the opportunity and gave it to Gu Rongjuan.  A hard one.

    It has to be said that his fighting skills are much better than Gu Rongjuan's, especially his evasive skills. If Gu Rongjuan hadn't put on those special combat boots, she would be far behind him.  However, now that Gu Rongjuan was wearing those combat boots, she was even better at evasive skills.  In addition, the wrist guards gave her more agile movements, the eighteen-layer shield gave her stronger defense, and the helmet gave her comprehensive judgment and whole-body coordination mechanism. The advantages of the equipment soon became apparent. The girl relied on this equipment and gradually  He regained his disadvantage and used the ninth level to fight against the peak, and actually gained the upper hand!

    Lord Deathlight also saw the huge superiority of the Rainbow Gate equipment and was secretly suspicious.  The top-level equipment doubled the combat effectiveness of the disciples, which is already very impressive. The opponent's equipment was simply unbelievable. It actually allowed the female disciple to beat the top level at the ninth level. I don't know where it came from. Pirates  There is nothing for sale in the Golden Ship. If there were, this set of equipment would be sold for a sky-high price!

    Now is not the time to lament that the opponent's equipment is good, something must be changed, otherwise, my Death Light Society will really lose face today!  Moreover, if you actively change the rules of the arena and fail again, you will lose the opportunity to compete and be directly teleported out of the arena. The time coins earned by the disciples just now will also be automatically deducted by the golden ship system.

    In view of this, he couldn't help shouting: "Disciple, it's time to come up with a unique move!"

    "Yes!" The stocky young man on the stage agreed, using the flat-end death blunderbuss while controlling the compression and deformation of the natal color ball.

    Usually, the halo warrior compresses and deforms his own natal color ball to transform the energy. However, Gu Rongjuan was surprised to find that the opponent's natal color ball was not completely qualitative. When compressed to a certain extent, the energy entered the dead light gun, and the final mass was  Transformation is??The gun body is completed.

    The next moment, the death cannon actually made a bang, like the firing of a physical bullet!  Gu Rongjuan found that an energy-transforming bullet was shooting towards her!

    She was startled and hurriedly evaded, but the eighteen-layer shield was too large and she could not completely avoid it. The bullet hit the shield and exploded with a bang. The shield was blown up and down. Gu Rongjuan was affected by the impact and her center of gravity  Unstable and almost fell.

    When Lord Deathlight saw what was going on, he immediately laughed and said, "Disciple! Shoot continuously!"

    "Yes!" The short and stocky young man perked up, took aim at the target with his flat-headed blunderbuss, and showed a ferocious smile on his face.

    boom!  boom!  boom!  At this moment, the death ray gun turned into a machine gun, no, it should be said to be a machine gun, because every energy-transforming bullet exploded immediately as soon as it hit Gu Rongjuan's shield!  The power was so amazing that even the order shield of the entire arena was shaking. The air in the arena was continuously heated and would soon become ionized.

    Gu Rongjuan was in a panic under such power, and was soon knocked to the ground by the huge shock wave.  However, she was also determined, knowing that if she lost, the Rainbow Gate would be over, so she gritted her teeth and persisted, rolling left and right on the ground, desperately trying to avoid bullets.

    Feeling Ge Xuan¡¯s encouraging gaze, she rolled and struggled to fight back, trying her best to compress the light blade.  Because the smaller the light blade, the greater the power, and the more powerful the counterattack.  She hopes to compress it to a certain extent and be able to throw out the small energy-transforming blade. However, with her current ability, she still can't do it. What should she do?

    boom!  boom!  boom!

    With the continuous shooting of the stocky young man, the eighteen layers of protective shields finally collapsed, and now the energy-based bullets directly impacted the full body armor and the body's life light armor!  The stocky young man was overjoyed. No matter how much the natal color ball was consumed by shooting like this, he fired another burst of fire. Several of the bullets hit the target and exploded on the surface of Gu Rongjuan's body.  There was no problem with the full body armor, but the huge impact caused part of the life light armor produced by her body to collapse. Due to the impact, her throat was slightly sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    "No! No! No I must not give in! The teacher is looking at me, and I must not embarrass the teacher!" Gu Rongjuan thought crazily.  She felt that the rotating blade was about to condense into a small blade of energy. As long as she exerted more force, she continued to exert more force!

    Fight!  spell!  spell!

    effort!  effort!  effort¡­¡­

    "Hahaha" Lord Deathlight beside the ring looked at the dying Gu Rongjuan and couldn't help but laugh to the sky, and then said to Ge Xuan, "Brother Ge, your disciple is so perseverant! It's a pity that he is struggling to his death and is unable to save himself.  Why is this necessary? Your Rainbow Sect has just registered and has achieved such results, which is already pretty good. For your disciple¡¯s safety, let¡¯s let her admit defeat. It¡¯s not a shame to lose at the hands of my Death Light Society!¡±

    When he said this, the short and stocky young man on the stage was majestic and kept chasing her. Many fans in the audience let out earth-shattering cheers. Seeing that Gu Rongjuan was about to die, he was extremely proud, and the ghostly figure was floating around.

    Ge Xuan did not answer. He secretly sensed Gu Rongjuan's condition and found that she was just one breath away from reaching the peak of the Viking level, but she could not cross it. It seemed that the aura energy was insufficient.

    "Sihua, throw a few colorful beads over and let her swallow them on the spot." Ge Xuan ordered.

    "Yes!" Sihua acted immediately, took out the colorful beads and threw them on the stage.  Gu Rongjuan heard Ge Xuan's words and immediately rushed over, grabbed the colorful beads, and put them into her mouth.

    "Eh? Youyou dare to cheat during the ring?" Seeing this scene, Lord Deathlight couldn't help but his face darkened and he shouted angrily.

    Ge Xuan ignored him and just sensed Gu Rongjuan's condition, but Sihua said: "What kind of cheating is this? You are not allowed to take recovery potion during the competition, right? The Golden Ship system didn't respond, you damn old man is so verbose  What?"

    Lord Death Light was furious, how dare this little girl scold him as an old man in front of so many people?  If he hadn't been worried about the Golden Ship System, he would have killed her on the spot!

    "Huh! Even if you cheat, you will definitely lose this game!" He barely suppressed his anger and said gloomily.

    "We didn't cheat. The Golden Ship system is the fairest. If we had cheated, we would have been kicked out of the ring area long ago! Don't spit on people with your blood!" Sihua shouted loudly.

    Because of her shouting, many people who were paying attention to other arenas turned their attention here and stared at the Lord Death Light.  Lord Deathlight was angered by others. For a sect leader like him to be insulted by a little girl in public, he was so humiliated that he was thrown into his grandma's house. He couldn't help but move forward and wanted to teach this little girl a lesson.  .

    Ge Xuan¡¯s figure swayed and he stood in front of Sihua silently.  Venerable Death Light felt a wave of coercion coming over him. He was startled and hurriedly steadied himself.

      Sihua felt safe, and her sharp mouth became even more merciless. She hid behind Ge Xuan and continued to sarcastically say: "According to the normal rules, I can't beat him, so I shamelessly proposed a one-on-one fight to determine the outcome. Now we have a one-on-one fight."  I¡¯m not sure, so I accuse others of cheating. Who are these people in the Death Light Society? How shameless! The Death Light Society, the Shameless Society, every family, everyone is dead!¡±

    Hearing this, more eyes came to focus. There were teachers and disciples.  Lord Deathlight could feel the confusion and disdain in these eyes, his face could not help but turn livid, and his whole body was shaking with anger.

    "Stinky girl, you're dead! Once you get out of here, you have to take responsibility for your words!" After the old man said this, he faced everyone present and said, "This girl talks nonsense. What does it mean to accuse someone when she is not sure about a duel?"  Are they cheating? Look at the arena, my disciples have the upper hand. If I didn't want to hurt the Rainbow Sect members and showed mercy, how could it be delayed until now?"

    As he spoke, he cast his gaze towards the ring. When he saw it, he was shocked!

 Volume 1 Chapter 432: Breakthrough to the Peak (Part 2)

    Chapter 432: Breaking through the Peak (Part 2)

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????: Gu Rongjuan, who was originally lying on the ground, and the girl who was originally dying, suddenly jumped up at this moment, and the light all over her body surged!

    Immediately afterwards, the ten concentric circles behind her head expanded at the same time, and then suddenly retracted with a bang. The ten concentric circles disappeared, leaving only a circular light curtain!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Become one whole, without distinction from each other.  Gu Rongjuan finally made a breakthrough at the last moment relying on the energy provided by those colorful beads, and officially reached the peak of Viking level!

    She slowly raised the revolving blade, and the blade reflected the blood on her clothes. An awakening aura swept across the arena, like the rustling autumn wind, and the entire arena was filled with coldness!

    The stocky young man was stunned. Unexpectedly, after a long pursuit, he failed to achieve results. Instead, he forced the opponent to break through before the battle, reaching the peak of the Halo Warrior in one fell swoop.

    After a long while, he came back to his senses and said with a bit of sternness: "You bitch! You are stubborn? So what if you reach the pinnacle level? I have already reached this level, and you are still no match for me, so admit defeat!"

    Hearing his words, the fans in the audience started cheering again, but their voices were much thinner than before.

    Gu Rongjuan did not speak, she answered with actions.  With a slight wave of the rotating blade, a piece of energy-transformed light blade flew out!  Reaching the peak of the Viking level, she was finally able to throw out the energy-forming small blade.

    The short and stocky young man felt the destructive energy contained in the small blade. As long as he touched it, with his defense power, he could not resist it. He was horrified and hurriedly avoided it.

    The small blade whizzed past his body, and finally hit the protective cover of the arena. There was a loud bang, and the protective cover of the arena swayed wildly. The golden ship system automatically made adjustments to increase the output intensity immediately, and then the protective cover  Stabilize.

    Gu Rongjuan took a deep breath, swung the knife for the second time, and another thin blade flew out.  The stocky young man dodged again. This time, while dodging, he also fought back. The death blunderbuss fired bullets and a machine gun fired.

    Next, the two sides fight together, you come and I go.

    In terms of shooting speed, Gu Rongjuan is slightly inferior, but the power of her small blade is far greater than the opponent's bullets, and the short and sturdy young man has to get out of the way every time.  Both sides have their own strengths, and a stalemate gradually forms.

    Ge Xuan watched for a moment and found that Gu Rongjuan's shortcoming was that she was not skilled in skills. The small blade she threw could not hit the opponent. Under the skillful dodge of the short and sturdy young man, almost all of them failed.

    ¡°Use the big blade.¡± He suggested lightly in the audience.

    When Gu Rongjuan heard this, her big eyes lit up, as if she was enlightened.  Although the big blade is far less powerful than the small blade, it can still kill the opponent after being transformed into energy.  The big blade was three meters long, spinning and flying out, covering a huge area. Even with her poor accuracy, it was difficult for the short and stocky young man to avoid it.

    She no longer hesitated and immediately followed the instructions. Three-meter energy blades of light were flying all over the sky. As expected, the short and stocky young man couldn't escape. He was hit hard several times. His armor was broken, blood flowed, and he was in a miserable state.

    At this point, the fans in the audience stopped shouting and opened their mouths in shock, obviously not expecting that their idol would be in such a mess.

    Lord Deathlight was very angry and couldn't help shouting to Ge Xuan: "How can you be so unruly? When both sides are fighting, can you still stand in the audience and advise your disciples on how to attack?"

    Ge Xuan glanced at him as if he didn't exist.  But Sihua shouted again: "Shameless old man! How dare you tell my teacher to give me advice? Who just stood in the audience and shouted, asking his disciple to use his special moves? And who asked his disciple to do a series of tricks?  Shooting?"

    "YouI didn't mention any big-blade or small-blade tactics!" Lord Deathlight argued.

    "Hehe! Isn't serial shooting a tactic?"

    "My disciples are already capable of shooting continuously!"

    ¡°Then we, Juanjuan, also know how to use large blades and small blades!¡±

    Venerable Death Light was so angry that she couldn't speak. Seeing that his precious disciple would definitely lose if things continued like this, he finally couldn't bear it anymore.  He took advantage of the opportunity when the stocky young man retreated to the side of the ring, flew behind him, injected a burst of energy into his disciple's death ray gun, and at the same time shouted: "Use a gamma ray burst!"

    "Gamma ray bursts" are extremely powerful, and are called by experts as "the cry that resounds throughout the universe with the birth of black holes." The stocky young man originally needed to accumulate energy for a long time before he could use the blow, and after using it, the energy of the halo would be consumed.  Although, in the ever-changing arena, it was impossible to use such a big move. However, after being infused with energy by the Lord of Death Light, he found that he could use it at will, so he stopped thinking about it and activated the big move viciously.

    "Let's see if you don't die!" Master Deathlight and his disciple thought at the same time.  They feel that if the other party cheats first, then it won't matter if they cheat again.

    The opponent first throws energy beadsHe swallowed it for Gu Rongjuan to help him break through, and then proposed some tactics to break the deadlock. The golden ship system actually didn't care. So if he secretly poured energy into the Death Ray Gun, the golden ship system probably didn't care either.

    Venerable Deathlight was blinded by anger and felt it was unfair, so he thought this way.  In fact, there is an essential difference between his behavior and Ge Xuan's behavior. Ge Xuan's behavior can't be said to be a foul, at most it's a side kick, but his behavior is too much. How can he directly inject energy into the disciples who are competing?

    Ge Xuan couldn't help it when he saw the Lord Death Light helping his disciples release gamma ray bursts.  This move ignores rank and realm. As long as the energy is enough, the power of the gamma ray burst can be infinitely enhanced. There is no limit. It can even break free from the shackles of order and destroy the strong jumpers.  If he left it alone, the Golden Ship System would not have time to apply high-intensity order defense, and Gu Rongjuan would probably die.

    At this juncture, without even thinking, he waved his hand, and a powerful energy rushed into Gu Rongjuan's revolving blade.  Without his instructions, Gu Rongjuan faced the oncoming ray burst and slashed forward decisively - the cutting order took effect, and the gamma ray burst was severed from the center and split into two. She stood firm in the crack of the ray burst.  !

    Not only that, the cutting order rapidly extended forward, advanced in the ray burst, and stabbed straight at the head of the short and sturdy young man. Seeing this, the body of the short and sturdy young man will be cut into two pieces on the left and right!

    At this moment, the Golden Ship System finally made a judgment, and a high-intensity defensive order came to protect the short and stocky young man. At the same time, the system alarm sounded: "The Rainbow Gatekeeper wins the competition! Those who violate the rules of the competition will be expelled from the competition area, and  Be punished!"

    With this sound, Ge Xuan and Lord Deathlight felt their eyes blurred at the same time. They had left the arena area and appeared in the square outside the bow building.

    In addition to the two of them, all twelve disciples of the entire Death Light Society were also expelled.

    "The eight girls from Rainbow Gate didn't come out, you why did you come out?" Lord Deathlight was furious.

    "Master, in principle, we disciples have not committed any fouls, so the eight of them can continue to compete, but webecause we have actively changed the rules of the arena and require a one-on-one duel to determine the outcome. According to the rules, if we fail again, we will  If we lose the opportunity to compete, we will be teleported directly. The time coins we earned from competing in other arenas will also be automatically deducted by the system and transferred to the name of Rainbow Sect" the short and stocky young man said dejectedly.

    "This this is unfair!" Lord Deathlight shouted to the sky in anger.  If the other party cheated like this, why was it he who died in the end?

    Sadly, as soon as he shouted twice, the punishment from the Golden Ship System came immediately.  A powerful and irresistible gravitational order came and pressed him directly to the ground. The huge gravity caused his body to continuously compress, and his bones creaked loudly. His original height of 1.75 meters was reduced to 1 meter in the blink of an eye.  Second, he became a dwarf with a strange shape.

    He spurted blood again and again, but when he saw Ge Xuan standing by and watching him being punished like a normal person, he felt even more unfair!

    "I protest! I protest! Why only punish me but not him? You knowahemhe just used order attack! I protest" Lord Deathlight shouted crazily.

    "The protest is invalid!" the emotionless mechanical sound of the Golden Ship system sounded, "He did it for defense, and you committed a deliberate foul. The nature is completely different."

    With this sound, the intensity of the gravitational order became even greater. Lord Deathlight couldn't even scream. He rolled his eyes and fainted

    When the system punishment ended, the powerful Lord Death Light was dying, lying on the ground like a dead pig.  The twelve disciples immediately pounced on him, screaming and crying.

    "teacher!"

    "Teacher! Wake up"

    "Stop screaming, send the teacher out of the golden ship for treatment quickly!"

    ¡°Still a short and stocky young man who remains calm in the face of danger and makes decisions quickly.

    The sad thing is that Ge Xuan is beside them, and he doesn't want to let go of such a good opportunity.  Shaking slightly, he squeezed directly through the gap between the twelve disciples and came to the Lord Death Light.

    "Youwhat do you want to do?" The short and stocky young man asked blankly, unable to react.  The head of the Rainbow Sect squeezed in. He couldn't be treating the master, right?  The two sides were hostile, so it was strange that he treated the master.

    Ge Xuan ignored him and mentioned Lord Death Light.

    "Hehe is planning to rob our master!" The same Zhaofeng Earphone Spirit whose leg was broken by Sanhua reacted immediately.

    The other disciples were immediately shocked. The short and stocky young man exclaimed, "Aren't you afraid of punishment from the Golden Ship System if you do this?" As he spoke, he opened his hand to stop him.

    Ge Xuan swayed again, avoiding his blockage, and raised the issue openly and openly.Lord Deathlight headed towards the transmission point.

    "It's over! He is indeed not afraid of punishment from the Golden Ship system" Zhao Feng'er was about to cry and said dejectedly, "The system only stipulates that you are not allowed to start a fight in the Golden Ship, and you are not allowed to use order attacks first within the surveillance range of the Golden Ship.  , other than that, there are no rules! He just carried our master out of the golden ship. He neither fought nor used order attacks. Thisthis does not violate the rules! Where is the punishment?"

    When the disciples heard this, they became anxious and immediately chased after him.

    "Brother, please don't start a fight! If you start a fight in the golden ship, you will be punished!" Zhao Feng'er shouted from a distance.

    When the short and stocky young man heard this, he almost lost his temper.  How can we get the master back without taking action first?

    With just such a moment of hesitation, Ge Xuan entered the teleportation point.  The hatch closed, a white light lit up, and Ge Xuan and Lord Deathlight disappeared at the same time

    The twelve disciples looked at the empty teleportation cabin, wanting to cry without tears.

 Volume 1 Chapter 433 Trampling (Part 1)

    Chapter 433: Trampling (Part 1)

    Ge Xuan was kicked out of the arena area and could no longer watch over his disciples in the arena competition. Seeing that Lord Death Light was dying, he simply did not do anything and took him away without stopping.  You are not allowed to do anything in the golden ship, and you are not allowed to kill anyone. However, there are not so many bad rules when you leave the golden ship. As long as you don't use order attacks, you can deal with the Lord of Death Light how you want to deal with him.

    These people were instigated to come and make trouble for the Rainbow Sect, making Ge Xuan unbearable. If anyone was not careful, his disciples would be murdered by them.  Lord Deathlight deliberately caused trouble for the Rainbow Sect. If he was not taught a lesson, other people watching might think that the Rainbow Sect was easy to bully, and the eight disciples who were still competing in the arena at that time would be in danger.  Ge Xuan was unable to take care of them at the moment, so he finally decided to scare the monkeys and let those people understand that whoever dares to take advantage of the Rainbow Sect must be prepared to die.

    His robbery was so "honest and fair" that many people in the pirate gold ship saw it. They were extremely surprised. In their memories, one teacher kidnapped another teacher. This kind of thing was unprecedented and unimaginable.  Imagine it, but it happened before your eyes.

    After exchanging information, most of them learned about the conflict between the Dead Light Society and the Rainbow Gate. Out of the common human gloating mentality, they began to watch and curiously wanted to know the outcome of this incident; some people were also concerned about this bad situation.  "I dare to be angry but dare not speak out" about the incident. They reported it to their respective backers, and the news spread quickly.

    There were various reactions, but no one stepped forward to stop them.  Everyone knows that fighting is prohibited in the gold ship. If they run up to rob Lord Death Light, they will face the punishment of the pirate gold ship. No one is willing to accept the punishment. They are not fools. The example of Lord Death Light is right in front of them.

    This incident became more and more noisy. When Ge Xuan arrived at the waiting hall in the middle of Flag Whale Palace in a shuttle boat, the scene was already crowded with countless people watching.

    Ge Xuan pretended that these people did not exist, and he carried the Lord of Death Light forward. With every step he took, the crowd in front of him moved back a little.  When we reached the center of the waiting hall, a group of people finally came to intercept us.

    This group of people were wearing the uniforms of public officials. The leader was in his fifties and had a badge with four stars and one bar on his chest, indicating that his official rank was "Department Level Junior."  The public officials of the Pirate Guild are divided into five levels: department, department, bureau, division, and section, which are represented by "stars" on the badges; each level is divided into junior, middle, and high school grades, represented by "bars" on the badges.  Usually the branch chairman who is assigned to an outside area is at the bureau level, while this person is at the department level and has a higher status than the branch chairman from outside the area. He is considered a high-ranking official among public officials.

    I saw this man leading a group of younger brothers to come to Ge Xuan aggressively and block the way.  He waved his hand, and one of his younger brothers, a two-star and three-bar director, shouted at Ge Xuan: "Bold! This is the Banner Whale Palace. This is not the place for you to show off your cruelty. Why don't you put down Lord Death Light?"

    Ge Xuan glanced at the director, his eyes were like lightning and thunder. The director was startled, and his arrogance suddenly subsided a lot. He stepped back, pointed at the fifty-year-old director and said: "This  You are the director of our waiting hall! Everything here is under his jurisdiction. Are you lawless and disobedient to the jurisdiction of the guild? "

    When the captain of the waiting ship heard his subordinates introduce him, he raised his head proudly, glanced sideways at Ge Xuan, and then hummed: "This sect teacher, since you are participating in the sect rankings, you must abide by the rules. How can you kidnap others at the guild headquarters?"  ? Now I order you to put down Lord Death Light immediately, otherwise, you will become the enemy of the entire pirate guild!"

    This big hat is too heavy, being an enemy of the pirate guild?  How many people in the world can afford it?  The onlookers were whispering and discussing, all waiting to see how Ge Xuan would deal with it.  When they thought about it, even if Ge Xuan did not let go of the Lord Death Light, he would still show a concession attitude. Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan looked at the waiting director indifferently, suddenly slapped him in the face, and slapped him hard on the face.  The ground spun three times, and half of his face immediately turned into a pig's head.

    "Ah! You dare to hit me? You dare to hit me?" The director of the waiting ship screamed like a killing pig and howled, "Where's the guy? Let me arrest him and punish him!"

    After hearing the director's order, four guard robots ran over. The detectors on the soldiers' heads scanned towards Ge Xuan, and then a rigid electronic synthesizer sounded: "This is sir. He is an honorary director of the guild. You have no authority to arrest him."  ."

    Ge Xuan has done sect registration here, and Jibing will scan it and get the verification information immediately. He is an honorary director.  Guild directors have great powers. Speaking of which, the members or directors are the masters of the guild. Public officials like the waiting director serve the directors. Let alone department-level officials like the waiting director, even the highest ministerial-level officials.  He is not qualified to arrest an honorary director.

    Hearing this, the waiting director screamed. He was unwilling to accept it and yelled: "Don't worry about the authority, arrest me! I will be responsible for anything that happens!"

    The guard soldiers ignored him, so he called in a bunch of more soldiers, but all the soldiers retrieved Ge Xuan's password.At this time, no one obeyed his orders.  Furious and mad, he finally shouted to the boys behind him: "The mechs will not come to you! Kill him!"

    "Directorthishe is an honorary director" a subordinate reminded him.

    "You damn director! Why don't you come to me? He can't use order attacks here, so why are you afraid of him?"

    My subordinates are right to think about it, what¡¯s so scary about an honorary director who can¡¯t use order attacks?  And in broad daylight, with the world clear, he would never dare to kill anyone. With his hands tied and surrounded by so many people from his own side, how could he make a difference?  Even if you can't kill him, you can at least snatch the Lord of Death Light away. In that case, you can complete the task assigned above.

    Sadly, even if Ge Xuan doesn't use order attacks, he is far from being able to match them. It's too far behind.  In Ge Xuan's eyes, they were like ants.  A group of people swarmed forward fiercely. In just three minutes, all of them were lying on the ground crying, their arms or legs were broken, some of them had their heads and necks dislocated, and their painful howls resounded throughout the hall.

    Ge Xuan carried the half-dead Lord Death Light and walked coldly towards the waiting director.  The waiting director turned blue with fright. He took more than ten steps back and suddenly shouted ferociously: "Sound the alarm for me, foreign enemies are invading!"

    "yes!"

    A surviving subordinate in the distance responded and was about to sound the alarm. At this moment, a majestic voice sounded: "How brave! Who gave you the authority to sound the alarm randomly?"

    Following this sound, a group of people walked quickly into the hall.  The waiting director took a look and saw that the leader was actually the newly promoted director of the Golden Ship Affairs Department, his immediate boss!

    "Hehe! Minister Gu, this is what happened"

    The waiting director stumbled over and was about to explain, but Minister Gu waved his hand and interrupted him and said: "I already know the matter. Director Ge is not a foreign enemy, but you want to sound the alarm, which is a serious violation of the operating regulations. I  You¡¯re going to be suspended!¡±

    He scolded the waiting director, then walked quickly to Ge Xuan, lowered his voice and said, "I am Gu Rongjuan's father. My little girl, I would like to thank Director Ge for promoting me these days"

    Gu Rongjuan returned from the ruins of beast taming and brought back a large number of ghost ships. This type of war weapon has never been seen in the pirate guild. One ghost ship was pulled by the research department to study. Gu Rongjuan has made a great contribution. Not only did she get a public position in the guild, she also  Her father also took advantage of the situation and also received a large amount of merit points. He has been active and active these days, and just the day before yesterday, he became a minister-level officer according to the promotion process.  There happened to be a vacancy for the head of the Golden Ship Affairs Department, so he stepped in.

    Just now he noticed something happened in the waiting hall on the surveillance screen, and rushed over immediately. He saw Ge Xuan from a distance and recognized him as his daughter's teacher.  Needless to say, he immediately took a clear stance on Ge Xuan's side.

    After secretly communicating with Ge Xuan, he walked up to the waiting director again and announced loudly: "Do you know? You have committed the crime of abuse of power and abuse of power for personal gain! Come, arrest him immediately!"

    This time the guard soldiers did not hesitate, and the five soldiers pressed towards the waiting director from several directions.

    The waiting director was furious, glared at Gu's father fiercely, and shouted sternly: "Gu, you dare to arrest me? I call you Minister Gu, this is to give you face, bah! What kind of bullshit Minister? Do you know?  Who is behind me? If you catch me today, I will make you walk around without food tomorrow! Stop doing that, your minister, and go pick up trash!"

    When Father Gu heard this, he felt hesitant.  He knew that the reason why the waiting director was so rampant was that he had a big backer. If he were to catch him, he would most likely be the unlucky one in the end, because he had no backer in the board of directors. If not, with his seniority, which year  I can be promoted to minister now, and I won¡¯t wait until now.

    Seeing his hesitation, the waiting officer became even more arrogant and cursed: "Gu, this matter is not over yet! Unless you kowtow to me immediately to apologize, otherwise, don't think I will let you go!"

    His forcing was equivalent to forcing Father Gu into a desperate situation.  In front of his daughter's teacher, Father Gu couldn't help but scolded him immediately: "How brave! It seems that you have to add 'the following offense' to your crime! Catch me!"

    The pilots immediately surrounded him, and the waiting officer struggled and cursed. Finally, he got into a scuffle with the pilots, and the scene became chaotic.

    Without the use of high-power weapons, Gu¡¯s father decisively ordered: ¡°This person resisted arrest in the headquarters area and has committed a capital crime. He will be killed without mercy!¡±

    Hearing this, three guard robots raised their high-power laser guns, and the automatic gun mounts in the four corners of the hall also began to charge, and the cold sniper barrels were pointed directly at the waiting director.

    The waiting director suddenly turned pale. As long as the sniper barrel was fully charged, he would die. With his strength, he would never be able to withstand the joint attack of four sniper cannons.

    He finally regretted it and thoughtI wanted to ask for mercy, but I couldn't keep my face. I turned around and saw three current directors suddenly appearing at the door of the hall. His dead pig face immediately glowed, as if he was grasping the last life-saving straw, and shouted: "Song and Bai Lao Er  !Songbai elders save me!"

    Ge Xuan looked up and saw two old men walking into the hall side by side, one on the left and one on the right.  The faces of the two elders were as dry and hard as tree trunks. In fact, not only the skin, but the skin exposed outside the clothes was all like brown bark, with a faint layer of fluorescent green on the surface, like moss.  Ge Xuan knew at a glance that this was not the result of innateness, but the result of practicing a certain skill the day after tomorrow.

    There was an old woman walking beside the two old men. This person was known to Ge Xuan. She was the Madonna of the Sky who had had a conflict at the Gardenia Club.

 Volume One Chapter 433 Trampling (Part 2)

    Chapter 433: Trampling (Part 2)

    Father Gu looked at the three people walking in with such swagger, his face changed drastically, he leaned towards Ge Xuan, and whispered: "Director Ge, it's not good! These three are all current directors, and those two old men  They are brothers from the same sect, the senior brother is called Shen Tusong, and the junior brother is called Shen Tubai, together they are called the two elders of Songbai! The female director is the famous Our Lady of Wu Kong!"

    Ge Xuan nodded calmly, signaling him not to panic.

    At this time, the three directors had walked into the field. When the Virgin of Wu Kong saw Ge Xuan, her expression was not very good. She was frightened out of her mind when she was restrained by Ge Xuan last time. However, the two elders, Song and Bai, didn't know the depth of Ge Xuan.  The performance was much more arrogant.

    "What's going on?" Shen Tusong asked sharply.

    The directors of the Pirate Guild are all responsible to the board of directors. Speaking of which, the current director is the minister's immediate boss. Father Gu had to answer: "Director Shentu, this is what happened. He violated the operating procedures and sounded the foreign invasion alarm without authorization"

    "Fart! Who said I sounded the alarm without authorization? Who heard it?" Seeing the patron, the waiting director became arrogant again and said, "Second old man, he is so bloody! This Ge Xuan, he was robbed to death in broad daylight.  Lord Guang, I tried my best to persuade him to let him go, but he not only refused to listen, but even beat me! This newly appointed Minister Gu is colluding with him!"

    Brother Shentu looked at Ge Xuan coldly, and then at the Lord of Death Light he was holding in his hand. His bark-like face twitched, and his brother Shentu relaxed and said: "Director Ge, even if you beat a dog, it depends on the owner!  Let¡¯s do this, we two brothers won¡¯t care if you beat him, put down Lord Death Light, and you can leave.¡±

    Ge Xuan remained silent and did not take any action.

    Shen Tubai raised his eyebrows and said angrily: "What? You still won't let me go? My brother said this, he has given you a lot of face, don't be shameless!"

    Our Lady of Wukong hurriedly pulled his clothes from behind and signaled him not to curse randomly.  The head of the Lily Sect actually didn't want to come here at all. She hated and feared Ge Xuan and didn't want to face him again. The feeling Ge Xuan gave her last time was so terrifying that she still can't remember it.  This errand was assigned by Avril, who ordered them to bring the Lord of Death Light back, and she had no choice but to come.

    In her planning, she should be kind to Ge Xuan, help him step down, beg him to release Lord Death Light, and then put some pressure on him. This would be appropriate.  Who would have thought that the two elders, Song and Bai, didn't know how powerful the other was, so they just put on a high profile as soon as they came up. Wouldn't this deliberately cause a conflict?

    She was afraid that Ge Xuan would explode, so she immediately walked to the front of the two elders, blessed Ge Xuan, and said, "I'm paying tribute to senior! It's indeed his fault that Lord Deathlight offended senior, but it's unjustifiable for senior to kidnap him like this! What's more, he  He was also punished by the pirate gold ship. I think it¡¯s better to hand him over to the juniors and let him come to the door in person to apologize to the seniors. How about that?¡±

    Ge Xuan still didn¡¯t answer.

    The crowd of people watching in the hall made a loud noise. No one would have thought that the three current directors who came here together would actually speak to an honorary director like this. Moreover, Our Lady of Wukong was notorious, and everyone knew that she was arrogant, rude, and very self-respecting.  Gao Xuan, but being so humble to Ge Xuan, could the world be turned upside down?

    Song and Bai were also stunned, but they broke out immediately.  Shentu Song said coldly: "Under the surveillance of the pirate gold ship, no one dares to use order attacks. No matter how strong he is, what's the use? If the three of us join forces, are we still afraid of him alone?"

    Shen Tubai also said harshly: "Old sister Wukong, what did you say? You still call this person senior? It's embarrassing for both of us! Okay, stop talking!"

    He turned to look at Ge Xuan and ordered: "Put down Lord Death Light, otherwise we will not be polite!"

    As soon as these words came out, the noisy voices in the hall gradually calmed down.  Everyone wants to see how Ge Xuan responds.

    Three masters who are close to the life jump team up to deal with a strong jumper who cannot use order attacks. Generally speaking, the jump strongman is at a disadvantage because when no one can use order attacks, the jump strongman is not only physically stronger, but also  Others do not have an advantage over those with strong order. At this time, the number of people plays a role.

    The onlookers felt that Ge Xuan should have softened his response, and if he really wanted to start a fight, he would be disgraced and even more humiliated.

    Director Hou Zhou sneered and said to Father Gu: "I will remember what you did to me today! Now look at your backer and see how he bows his head and admits defeat! Bah!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ge Xuan swayed and grabbed his neck, lifting his fat body off the ground like a chicken waiting to be slaughtered.

    The waiting director had trouble breathing and struggled desperately. Soon after, his whole body convulsed and his legs kicked around like a hanged man, with his tongue hanging out.

    "Bold! Put him down!" Shen Tubai shouted sharply.

    ??Ge Xuan glanced at him indifferently and twisted his left hand. The cervical vertebrae of the waiting ship director were directly broken, and he died of breathlessness.  Ge Xuan threw his body away like a broken sandbag.

    Shen Tubai¡¯s old face flushed red and he gritted his teeth, ready to take action.  His elder brother Shen Tusong said: "Ge Xuan! I will give you one last chance to put down Lord Death Light! I can let go of the murder you committed in person!"

    Ge Xuan looked at him indifferently, really listened to his words, and put Lord Death Light on the ground.

    Shen Tusong was startled, and then said: "Hmph! I guess you know the truth!"

    The onlookers breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that the matter was over today. Chief Ge really gave in. Killing the waiting director was just to save some face.  They looked at Ge Xuan with either sympathy or contempt.  The sympathy is that when the three current directors join forces, the situation is not as good as others, and they have to bow their heads; the disdain is that the matter was so big at the beginning, but who knew that it started in an anticlimax and ended in a tail end. He looks like a strong man, but he is actually a common man. If he had known this, why bother in the first place?  What about being brave?

    In the midst of everyone's discussion, Shen Tusong was about to step forward and pick up the Lord Death Light. Unexpectedly, something unexpected happened to him - Ge Xuan suddenly stepped on the Lord Death Light's belly with moderate force.  , not even a corner of the body trampled the Venerable Death Light to death, but made him scream loudly while he was dying. The shrill scream resounded through the hall, and with the scream, a mouthful of blood spurted out!

    "You" Shen Tusong was stunned.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s feet did not stop, and then he stepped down with his second foot. Lord Death Light spurted blood again, and the scream became even sharper, like a whistle.

    "Gexuan, are you crazy?" Shen Tubai shouted loudly.

    Ge Xuan had no expression on his face, did not answer, and continued to trample.  His movements seemed slow but were urgent, and he stepped on dozens of times in the blink of an eye. The screams of the Lord Deathlight changed from high to low, and finally almost inaudible. The blood spurted from his mouth became less and less. At the same time,  My stomach was crushed and my internal organs and intestines were squeezed out. It was so colorful that I couldn't stand it.

    There was silence in the hall, and everyone was stunned.  They watched Ge Xuan trampling with an indifferent expression, like trampling a rag bag, and listened to the monotonous trampling sound in their ears, one after another, and many people felt cold all over their bodies.

    "Bastard! Go ahead! Kill him!" Shen Tubai's eyes were blood red.

    This time, even Our Lady of Wukong couldn't give up. Avril ordered the three of them to bring back the Lord of Death Light. This mission has completely failed. The ruthless Avril will definitely not give them good things to eat. At this moment, they can only give it a try.  , there is no other way to kill Ge Xuan.  Even if he couldn't kill him, he was still showing off.

    Song and Bai, one on the left and one on the right, sandwiched Ge Xuan. Our Lady of Dance in the Sky attacked from the front, waving a ribbon and blocking all Ge Xuan's advance and retreat routes.

    The onlookers became excited again as they watched the two sides start fighting.

    ¡°It¡¯s still a fight!¡±

    "I didn't expect that Director Ge is really smart!"

    "What does it mean to have the guts? He is so reckless! Now three are fighting one, let's see how he ends up"

    The person who spoke last, his eyes popped out mid-sentence, and he stared blankly at the fighting scene, his jaw almost dropped in surprise.

    In just a short time, the advantages and disadvantages of the field have become clear. Ge Xuan, who thought he would be tortured, is now chasing the three people and beating the three current directors severely!

    Those three poor people were disheveled and their fronts were stained with blood. They rushed towards the crowd like mice, trying to avoid the crowd. However, wherever they ran, they were driven away by Ge Xuan, who continued to beat them severely. Finally, they were just like the dead ghost Venerable.  screamed.

    "What's going on? These three directors are all masters who are close to the leap of life! How come they can't resist even one move? What a monster!" There were big question marks in the minds of many people at the scene, and they couldn't figure it out.

    In fact, the key to why Ge Xuan succeeded right away was his tyrannical fluctuation of consciousness.  When the three people surrounded him, he did not hesitate to activate the mental shock, which made the three people restrained for a moment. Their brains felt like they were struck by lightning, and then went blank. By the time they reacted, they had been hit hard by Ge Xuan several times.  If they want to fight back, the mental shock comes again and they continue to become idiots. How can they fight?

    However, Ge Xuan also discovered that it would be quite difficult to kill these masters who were close to the life transition without using wave clones to carry out order attacks. They could use their strong halo energy to defend themselves, unless the halo could be exhausted, but this would be almost impossible.  Possibly, before they are exhausted, they can completely escape, or perhaps simply press on and release the defense of order.

    In addition, it is not feasible to kill them by obliterating their consciousness fluctuations. They really cannot resist his mental shock, but the mental shock can only interfere with their consciousness. After all, at this level of cultivation, their consciousness fluctuations are not weak.  Much stronger than ordinary people, ?It is extremely difficult to completely erase.

    Just like that, one person chased, three people ran, weaving in and out of the crowd, and the hall was in chaos.

    "Director Ge! You are chasing and killing the current director in broad daylight. This is illegal!" Our Lady of Wukong was so chased that she was involved in the law.

    "Is it illegal?" Ge Xuan said lightly, "You can go to the Court of Final Appeal and sue me."

    The Holy Mother of Dance fainted and almost fell down.  Disputes between directors can be resolved directly to the Court of Final Appeal.  However, despite this law, for thousands of years, very few directors have gone to the Court of Final Appeal to resolve disputes.  The judges of the Court of Final Appeal are all ordinary people. It would be too embarrassing for a strong man to complain to ordinary people. No council member can be embarrassed.

    "Old sister Wukong, don't be afraid of him! He doesn't dare to use order attack, but according to the rules of the golden ship system, we can use order defense!" Shen Tubai shouted sharply.

    "Okay, release a space cage quickly" Our Lady of Dance in the Sky immediately requested.  She said this, but in her heart she cursed Shen Tubai half to death.  If she could use order defense, she would have used it long ago, but how could Ge Xuan give them a chance to release it?  It always takes time to release order. Now that they are driven to the sky and have no way to go to the earth, and they are beaten hard, how can they have this chance?

    Unless Ren Gexuan used his old fists and was beaten hard by him, he would be released.  Our Lady of Wukong doesn¡¯t want to be like a pig and be beaten to the point of losing half of her life, so she might as well run away!

    Shen Tubai may be in a hurry, or he may not be afraid of becoming a pig. He roared violently, while slowing down his escape, he used his energy to prepare to release order.

    Ge Xuan seized the opportunity and kicked his ass hard, knocking him to the ground and trampling him immediately.  Then he grabbed an electromagnetic oscillation knife from the guard's hand and slashed wildly at his Life Armor, making him bray and blood spurt from his mouth.

    The onlookers were terrified.  It was not that they had never seen ruthless people who were slashing wildly, but those people usually had hatred or ferocious smiles on their faces, while Ge Xuan's face was indifferent, like drinking tea in the afternoon. This contrast was too strong, and it really frightened them  Can't stand it.

    Soon after, Shen Tubai finally released a space cage and protected himself inside. Ge Xuan immediately gave up on him and chased the other two.

    At this time, Our Lady of Wukong had taken the opportunity to escape to the gate. Just as she was about to escape, her body suddenly stagnated, and then she shouted in surprise: "It's Senior Tianzun! Senior Tianzun, come and save me!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 434 Gamma Ray Burst (Part 1)

    Chapter 434 Gamma Ray Burst (Part 1)

    The "Senior Tianzun" mentioned by Our Lady of Dance in the Sky entered the waiting hall with steady steps.  He seemed to be walking very slowly, but in fact he moved more than ten meters in the blink of an eye. This move was comparable to that of Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan looked at it carefully and found that this man was the same as the two old men, Pine and Cypress. Their skin was similar to tree bark, but this man's skin was harder and dark brown.  He is also very tall, up to five meters tall, like a little giant, giving people great pressure.  Ge Xuan could tell at a glance that he was a strong jumper, but the jump in life would not cause huge changes in body shape. Needless to say, this person had already mutated his genes before the jump.

    "It's the Giant Tree God!" Someone in the crowd exclaimed.

    With this mention, Ge Xuan remembered that there is indeed such a number one figure among the current directors of the guild. He is outstanding among the remaining twenty-five current directors of the guild, enough to rank in the top five, and is no weaker than the standing director in terms of strength.

    Sure enough, another teacher in the crowd was heard talking: "Jumu Tianzun is one of the two giants of Fenglan Society. 'The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn't stop.' He joined forces with another giant, Windrunner, and even the executive director had to stay away. This  It is the Fenglan Society that stands at the foundation of my city of Poseidon"

    The Pirate Golden Ship announces the sect rankings in every issue, and Feng Lan Club has never been in the top three. Ge Xuan remembers that they ranked seventh in the last issue, but in terms of sect size, in Poseidon City, except for the Poseidon Gang who ranked ninth in the last issue, the following  When it was Feng Lan's turn, he had countless disciples and had a great influence.

    Due to the intimidation of Jumu Tianzun, the commotion in the waiting hall gradually subsided. In the silence, only the retching sounds of many disciples of the sect could be heard.  These disciples have never experienced the experience of life and death. They are accustomed to enjoying a peaceful life in Poseidon City and rarely see dead people. But just now they witnessed Ge Xuan brutally killing the waiting ship director and the Lord Death Light, especially the Lord Death Light, with his internal organs and intestines flowing.  The whole place was too much for them to bear, and each of them turned pale from vomiting. They looked at Ge Xuan as if they were looking at a devil from hell, terrified.

    At this time, Shentu Song, who was escaping, hid behind Jumu Tianzun. Shen Tubai, who used the space cage, also released the cage and flew in front of Jumu Tianzun. The two brothers shouted at the same time: "Uncle Master! Give us revenge.  !¡±

    Ge Xuan suddenly realized that no wonder the skin of the two elders Songbai and Jumu Tianzun were so similar. It turned out that they were from the same sect, and it seemed that the two elders were also familiar with Feng Lan.  In this way, it does make sense that the Feng Lan Club is so large. A sect has four current directors. It is impossible even if the scale is large.

    "What's going on?" Jumu Tianzun finally spoke, his voice echoing with the humming valley, and two icy-cold eyes were cast on Ge Xuan.

    Song and Bai elders hurriedly recounted the story of Ge Xuan's lawlessness and random killings in the waiting hall, and finally said: "Uncle Master, if we don't get rid of this person, where will the authority of the council be? The prestige of our pirate guild will be ruined!"

    Hearing what he said, the sect teachers watching the excitement in the hall became interested again.  The Feng Lan Society is extremely powerful in Poseidon City, and the executive directors are not willing to offend them easily; and the head Ge of the Rainbow Sect is said to be very powerful outside the Poseidon Territory. He has created a large-scale trade organization and has an army under his command.  Countless, the two sides are fighting. Can the dragon crossing the river defeat the local snake?  Or was he eventually bitten to death by a local snake?

    In the midst of the discussion, Jumu Tianzun stared at Ge Xuan for a long time, and finally said: "There are two ways for you. First, cut off one of your arms and leave. I can exempt you from the crime of murder in public; second, destroy the Rainbow Gate.  !¡±

    Ge Xuan glanced at him expressionlessly, without any hesitation, he already attacked with a sway of his body.  All of Colorful's moves have their own order. Although the strength of the order is not high, according to the algorithm here, it is only a few degrees or more than a dozen degrees, which is far from one, but it is also an order attack, so he cannot use it.  He used the technique of the Lord Death Light whom he tortured to death - gamma ray burst!

    Gamma ray bursts are known as "the cry that resounds throughout the universe with the birth of black holes." As long as the input halo energy is not capped, its power is not capped either. When it reaches a certain level, it is enough to break the defense of order.  However, despite the theory, few strong people do this, because the attack efficiency of releasing order attacks with halo energy is much higher than releasing gamma ray bursts.

    However, under the surveillance of pirate gold ships, releasing gamma ray bursts has become a powerful means to circumvent the rules.  No matter how strong the ray you release, the Golden Ship system will not control it.

    Ge Xuan held the death-light blunderbuss left by the Lord of Death and fired at the giant tree like a machine gun.  This Death Ray Gun is the most powerful weapon in the entire Death Ray Society. It can be called a treasure. It can increase the power of a gamma ray burst tenfold out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, the air in the waiting hall is highly ionized.  , the sound of gas explosions continued, and the temperature suddenly rose to tens of thousands of degrees!

    Many teachers were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that this Death Light Gun would be in Ge Xuan¡¯s hands, and its explosive power would be even greater than that of Lord Death Light. Not a little bigger, but a lot more powerful.?Many times!  They no longer cared about watching the excitement, and released order defense to protect their disciples, and then hurriedly sent the disciples out of the hall.

    Facing the bombardment of gamma ray bursts, Jumu Tianzun had no time to threaten with words. He quickly released order defense, isolation order, shielding order, space order, solidification order, etc. one after another.  But the gamma ray burst on the opposite side was also increasing in power. It actually broke through the layers of the order of the universe and slowly but surely swept toward him!

    "Two wise nephews, Song and Bai, hurry up and attack us from both sides!" he roared.

    He was too passive to fight against the gamma ray burst alone.  As long as someone attacks him, he can take a breath and then he can fight back.  Unexpectedly, when he shouted this, no one responded.

    He couldn't help but turn around and look around, only to see that Song and Bai, two elders, were running faster than rabbits and had already fled out of the hall, ignoring his plea for help.

    "Asshole!" He almost lost his breath.

    In the rush of defense just now, he didn't notice that when Ge Xuan was shooting at him, he didn't forget Songbai Elder and Wukong Madonna. He took the time to shoot them several times. The huge power broke through the life light armor of these three people.  .

    Under the surveillance of the pirate gold ship, no one dares to use order attack.  Living in such a safe environment, they, the strong men of order, believed that as long as they did not leave Poseidon City, their lives would be safe.  But just a moment ago, a high-intensity gamma ray burst made them feel that their lives were threatened for the first time.  They were so used to enjoying the comfort that they were frightened out of their wits. In panic, they just ran away, how could they think of attacking from a flank?

    Ge Xuan did not expect that he accidentally hit and used the weapon of Lord Death Light to cause such an effect.  This dead ray gun is indeed the treasure of the Dead Light Society. It has been passed down for thousands of years without aging at all. The ancient civilization that made this gun is really powerful. If it were not for it, just relying on the gamma ray burst released by the main body, it would definitely be  This effect cannot be achieved.

    He kept up his efforts and continued to pour halo energy into the gun. Anyway, the world in his body formed its own cycle. Every four seasons, energy was automatically generated. As long as the output energy did not exceed this limit, it could be used endlessly.

    With the passage of time, the temperature in the waiting hall has risen to hundreds of thousands of degrees. If it were not for the special material of this building and its powerful shield, it might have melted long ago.  A star seems to rise in the center of the Banner Whale Palace, shining brightly!  At this time, all the disciples of the sect had evacuated the hall. Even the teachers who were watching the excitement, most of them could not stand this extreme environment and chose to leave the hall and wait and see.  There were not many people left in the hall to watch the excitement.

    The gamma ray burst continued to advance, constantly breaking through the order defense of Lord Jumu, and finally swept over him.  The tall and motionless body of the giant tree master began to retreat continuously, and the hard bark-like skin seemed to be corroded by sulfuric acid. There was a piece of rotten flesh in the east and a piece of white bone in the west, making it look like a zombie.

    However, Ge Xuan also discovered that even though the giant tree god was in such a miserable state, with his face turned into a skull, he still couldn't kill him.  The recovery power of the body of a strong jumper is astonishing. Ordinary trauma can be recovered in a blink of an eye. And this giant wood god is obviously a strong man who has advanced all the way from the green life circle, and his recovery power is even more astonishing.  The normal functions were not destroyed by the strong radiation burst impact.

    As for the ultra-high temperature caused by gamma ray bursts, it is a piece of cake for him.  It is estimated that even if he was thrown into the stars, he would still be able to survive comfortably.

    It seems that it is impossible to kill Jumu Tianzun without using the fluctuation clone.  However, Ge Xuan's purpose was not to kill people, but to establish his authority, so he didn't take it seriously and continued to shoot with the flat-ended death blunderbuss, beating the giant wood Tianzun to pieces, like an evil ghost in hell.

    The teachers in the corner who were still watching the fun became more and more horrified as they watched. The giant tree emperor could resist under the death beam. If it were them, they would never be able to sustain it for so long, and they might be shot soon!  And even if the head of the Rainbow Sect kills someone with a death ray gun, the Pirate Golden Ship will not punish him, because according to the regulations, he did not use order attacks.

    So, wouldn¡¯t the lives of those who are strong in order have no guarantee at all in front of Ge Xuan?  In other words, facing people like them, Ge Xuan can kill whoever he wants!

    A goatee-bearded teacher murmured: "According to the old understanding, in Poseidon City, as long as we cultivate to our level, we are basically immortal, so we can become human masters and open up a sect in the city.  Rampant and unbridled, butbut this leader Ge, he has completely overturned this understanding! If he suddenly goes crazy and shoots at me wildly, I can't think of any way except running away for my life as soon as possible"

    "Yes," another teacher with a sharp chin said, "those executive directors are much stronger than us, but they can't kill us under the threat of pirate gold ships. Therefore, people like us are the most likely to see them.  Give a salute to show respectJing, I am not afraid of them in my heart, but now this leader Ge who is holding a death blunder can threaten our lives. This this is so scary, I won't be able to sleep well in the future"

    An old man with a big head and a small body said with a smile: "Don't worry, brother Ge Xuan is actually very easy to talk to and treats people well. It's impossible to kill someone for no reason, so you can rest assured!" This man had a relationship with Ge Xuan.  The head of the Tadpole House is the head tadpole.

    The teacher with the pointed chin said a little jealously: "Big-headed tadpole, you have a big backer! Master Na Ge has such a good relationship with you, so naturally he will not kill you, but we will be miserable! No, after this battle  , you have to introduce us old brothers in front of Head Ge and let us get familiar with him, so that even if he kills someone in the future, he won't kill us accidentally."

    When everyone heard this, their eyes brightened, and they surrounded Big-headed Tadpole, asking him to introduce them all to Ge Xuan.

    "Don't worry, everyone!" The big-headed tadpole, who has always been looked down upon by everyone, raised his chest and said proudly, "I'll make sure that you all get to know Brother Ge Xuan! However, you have to be patient and wait. This time  The battle will probably last for a long time"

 Volume 1 Chapter 434 Gamma Ray Burst (Part 2)

    Chapter 434 Gamma Ray Burst (Part 2)

    In the field, Ge Xuan could not kill Jumu Tianzun, and Jumu Tianzun could only defend and was unable to fight back. The two sides reached a deadlock.  There was such a big commotion in the waiting hall, and soon no one in the entire Banner Whale Palace was aware of it.  Countless people walked out of the building, looked at the hot and dazzling "sun" in the center of Banner Whale Palace from a distance, and asked others in panic what happened.  The fact that Ge Xuan tortured and killed Lord Light in public and clashed with Lord Jumu spread quickly, as if he had wings, and everyone was frightened.

    The bow of Flag Whale Palace is the palace of seven executive directors. The executive directors can know what is happening in the waiting hall without being told by others, just with their strong perception.

    The Cross Star Temple is the residence of the executive director "Cross Star Lord". At this moment, there is not only one executive director in the residence, but four of them.  In addition to the leader of the Cross Flow, Cross Star Master, there are also Gong Yangming, the head of the Gongyang family, Fa Ziran, the leader of the Natural Way, and the Lich King Theodosius.

    Zi Zi Dao has been competing with Cross Ryu for the top spot in the sect. Fa Zi Zi has a bad relationship with Cross Star Master, and they don¡¯t usually interact with each other. But now Asikrov is so powerful that he forces them to come together.

    "There is a fierce battle in the waiting hall, seriously provoking the authority of the Pirate Guild. What should we, the standing directors, do? Should we intervene?" Cross Star Lord frowned and asked the other three.  She is one of the two women on the executive board of directors. Since she has already made a leap in life and has returned to youth, her face is quite beautiful, and her frown is very attractive.

    Gong Yangming, however, had no restraint in maintaining his grace in front of beautiful women. He spoke without mercy and said directly: "Is this old woman like you stupid? What does it have to do with us if they fight them? It's best if they eat dogs.  Both sides suffer!¡±

    The Lord of Cross Star glanced at the short family head and was not angry. She turned her gaze to Fa Ziran and saw his calm expression. She couldn't help but ask: "What did you say?"

    "Let everything take its course." Fa Ziran said calmly.  After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes like an old monk in meditation.  However, although his eyebrows are white, his appearance is extremely young. This contrast is huge. Even if he closes his eyes and meditates, he does not look like an old monk.

    Seeing his high-spirited posture, the Cross Star Master couldn't help but sneered: "Is this what you call 'Tao follows nature'? No matter what happens, you don't care?"

    "Not necessarily. If it concerns me, Zi Dao, of course I can't hang it up high. No matter how you say it, I'm the executive director." Zi Zi opened his eyes, picked up a flower with his slender fingers, and placed it on the  He sniffed it with the tip of his nose and then smiled.

    "Aren't you disgusting when I say you're evil? You're still holding a flower and smiling!" the Cross Star Lord said with a snort.

    "Some people are over 200 years old and still talk like little girls. This is no longer a disgusting problem, but a monster." Fa Ziran said with a smile.

    The cross star master's face changed, and he barely suppressed his anger, and said: "We are not going to discuss these things now, let's talk about business! According to my intelligence source, the Fenglan Society has not surrendered to Ascroft? With the Windrunner  With the pride of the Giant Wood Heavenly Lord, it is impossible to bow to the feet of the flying dragon, but how come the Giant Wood Heavenly Lord conflicts with the Rainbow Sect? The fight between the two sides is so fierce. In such an intense battle, although the attacker does not release the order, it also conflicts with the order.  The war is almost over!"

    "I know a thing or two about this," Fa Ziran said with a smile, "I had already paid attention to that direction as soon as their conflict started. According to my estimation, it was the two nephews of Jumu Tianzun who caused the trouble. I heard that the two friends of Songbai  Recently, I got very close to Ascroft. The two of them went to beg the Lord of Death Light, had a conflict with Director Nago, and finally got the Giant Tree Lord involved."

    "In this case, doesn't this battle push the originally neutral Feng Lan Society to Askerov's side?" Gong Yangming said worriedly.

    "Not necessarily," Fa Ziran continued with a smile, "Jumu Tianzun only cares about face and has no brains, but Windrunner is a cunning person. In this conflict, as long as Jumu Tianzun is fine, Windrunner will definitely continue to implement his neutral policy. Until the situation becomes clear,  , don¡¯t expect him to take the initiative to fall to whichever side.¡±

    "That's good!" Gong Yangming said with a bit of gloating, "I have found out that Commander Charlene of the Far West United Fleet should be from Ge Xuan. Now Ge Xuan is on one side and Asikrov is on the other.  Both of these groups are stationed in the Poseidon Territory. They are all lawless guys who despise tradition. Let them fight! It is best to fight until the sky is dark, the sun and the moon are dark, and we die together!"

    Hearing what he said, the Cross Star Master couldn't help but said: "They died together, and you go to clean up the mess, and the fishermen benefit? Huh! What a beautiful idea! How can there be a complete egg in the nest? By then they are not dead, we  If everyone is involved, that would be bad luck!"

    "No!" Gong Yangming said proudly, "Our fleet is coming. When the army arrives at Poseidon Territory, it will still beAre you afraid that the two of them will cause trouble?  The four of us unite, and our military strength is no weaker than any of them. That's when we can make the difference - they want to fight for results, and they must win us over.  Want them to look good!  "

    The more he talked, the more excited he became, but the other three were noncommittal.  After he finished speaking, the Lord of Cross Star suddenly asked: "Do you think Asikrov is a little weird?"

    "Weird? Apart from the frightening increase in strength, what else is weird?" Gongyang Ming asked in confusion.

    Fa Ziran said: "Are you saying that he never appears in his real body?"

    Cross Star Master nodded and said: "Last time there was a problem with the statue of Feilong Palace, we thought he had fallen and ran to Feilong Palace to carve up his territory, but he forced him out. Since then, he has never used his true form again.  He has appeared before, and now every time something happens, he asks that little girl Avril to be his plenipotentiary representative. Even if he has to show up, he will appear in the form of a statue."

    Having said this, she turned her gaze to the corner and asked in a respectful tone: "Theodosius, you are an expert in consciousness fluctuations. Can you confirm that the consciousness fluctuations in the statue must be that flying dragon?"

    In addition to the three of them, there was also a skeleton in the corner.  This skeleton is very strange. The body frame is like a lantern made of woven metal wires. There is also a small fire in the lantern. The fire burns extremely steadily without any fluctuation. At first glance, I thought it was a painting.  There was a skull on top of the lantern. It didn't look like a human head, but rather like some kind of strange animal.  The two empty eye sockets on the skull emit two faint beams of laser light, giving people an eerie feeling.

    This is the alternative among the standing directors - Lich King Theodosius.  It is rumored that Theodosius was originally a great wizard in a certain United Kingdom of Insects, and was a guest of many queens. Later, he practiced life transition, and his body underwent strange mutations, which made him what he is now.

    Among the executive directors, except for the guild chairman, he is the oldest. Now that the guild chairman has passed away, he deserves to be the eldest.

    Hearing the Cross Star Lord's inquiry, the Lich King pondered for a long time, and then the skull made a creaking noise: "Last time we went to the Feilong Palace, he released the Order and threw it out. Although the time was short, I  After careful identification Well, I can only say that the consciousness fluctuations in the statue are very similar to Askov. I can't be sure whether it is really Askov"

    The other three were silent, not knowing what they were thinking.

    After a while, the Cross Star Lord suddenly said: "Do you think this Askov was taken away?"

    Gongyang Ming was startled and said: "Seizing someone else's body? Do you mean using consciousness fluctuations to occupy other people's bodies? How is this possible? He is a leaping flying dragon!"

    The Cross Star Lord ignored him and looked directly at the Lich King.

    The fire in Theodosius¡¯s body jumped a little, and he said: ¡°I have already said that I am not sure. As you know, I had no contact with Ascroft¡±

    Lord Cross Star nodded and stopped dwelling on this issue, but said: "Before our army enters the Poseidon Territory, we can't just do nothing and wait for them to mess around. That would be too passive! Since we are talking about seizing the body,  Dear Theodosius, the sixth-ranked sect in the early period of the Pirate Gold Ship - the Apocalypse Sect, was founded by your nephew, right? I wonder how many people in the Apocalypse Sect know how to seize bodies? "

    The Apocalypse Sect has always been mysterious among the many sects in Poseidon City. This sect has no leader and is managed by a "priest group" composed of a group of order masters.  Before Cross Star Master said these words, Fa Ziran and Gong Yangming didn't know that the backer behind this sect was actually the Lich King, and couldn't help but look at him in shock.

    "Dear Theodosius, you are not on your way now. The four of us have sworn to unite, but you didn't even tell us such a big secret!" Gongyang Ming scolded.

    "You didn't ask," the Lich King said calmly, "Besides, this is not a great secret. Cross Star Lord has known it for a long time."

    "Isn't this a secret? Seize the body! This Apocalypse sect actually knows how to seize the body!" Gongyang Ming shouted, "When I think of a certain sect secretly doing this kind of thing, my heart goes crazy! Tell me, these  Have you ever asked people from the Apocalypse Sect to find people in my power to seize their bodies, and to ambush and prepare to attack us at any time?"

    "Yes." The Lich King told the truth.

    Gong Yangming almost fainted.

    Fa Ziran said: "Why are you so afraid? Aren't we all together now? I believe that Lord Theodosius will not deal with us at this moment even if he sends people to lurk in our forces."

    After comforting Gong Yangming, he looked at the cross star again.??, said: "When you mention seizing the bodies, are you planning to let the people sent by Tianqi go to those two fleets to cause trouble and seize the bodies of their officers?"

    The Lord of Cross Star nodded and said: "That's right! Not only the body-snatching officers, but if circumstances permit, it would be best to target all the important figures of those two groups."

    As soon as these words were spoken, all three people looked at the skeleton.

    The Lich King pondered for a moment, but then said slowly: "This is not realistic! We do have the manpower, but it is difficult to seize the bodies of important people on both sides! On the one hand, the stronger the person, the more powerful the fluctuations in consciousness will be.  The more difficult it is; on the other hand, even if it succeeds by chance, with the strength of Director Ge, he can immediately identify the person who robbed the body, and use this to deal with him, which is a waste of manpower and will not help the matter. "

    "Oh? Is that Ge Xuan very powerful?" Gong Yangming couldn't help but ask.

    "Well! Your strength is not in the fluctuation of consciousness, so you can't feel it. But Idespite the distance, I can still clearly sense the fluctuation of consciousness in the waiting hall. I have to admit that in terms of the fluctuation of consciousness, that person  That Director Ge is more powerful than me!"

    As soon as these words came out, the other three executive directors at the scene were all shocked.

 Volume One Chapter 435 The Killing Arrow (Part 1)

    Chapter 435: The Killing Arrow (Part 1)

    Of the original seven executive directors, two were particularly powerful.  One is the fallen chairman, and the other is not in Poseidon City most of the time. Instead, he is opening up territory in the huge Poseidon Territory, looking for the legendary galaxy paradise.  Except for these two, the other five people are about the same strength.  But in the realm of consciousness fluctuations, the most powerful person is undoubtedly the Lich King Theodosius.

    At this moment, the three Cross Star Masters were all shocked when they heard the Lich King personally admit that his consciousness fluctuations were not as powerful as Ge Xuan's.

    "Howis this possible?" Gong Yangming felt incredible.

    Fa Ziran murmured: "No wonder this is so reasonable! You all know the Fifth True Source. In the past ten years, he has been in the limelight. The Fifth Corps swept across the central area of ??the meteorite area. His personal strength, even us  These executive directors all feel sorry for themselves, but even he has joined the Meteor Community founded by Director Ge. If Director Ge does not have enough personal strength, how can he be made to surrender?"

    The Lord of the Cross Star suddenly smiled and said: "This Ge Xuan holds a death ray gun and can hunt down masters of order under the surveillance of the pirate gold ship. If so, that Li Zhenfei should have a headache!"

    "Oh? How do you say this?" Gongyang Ming asked.

    "It is certain that Xia Lin, the commander-in-chief of the Far West United Fleet, is from Na Gexuan. Think about it, if Xia Lin wants to take full control of the western part of the meteorite area, who is the biggest stumbling block?"

    Gongyang Ming was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted and said: "Of the five directors in the western region, only Li Zhenfei and Xia Lin are not together. Not only are they not together, Li Zhenfei seems to have defected to Ah Lin in order to resist the pressure from the Divine Grace Corps.  Scrovwell, you mean, Ge Xuan will go and assassinate him? So that Charlene can take over?"

    "That's for sure! Xia Lin is now an alternate director. As long as Li Zhenfei dies, she can take over. At that time, all the directors of the five western regions will be under her control!"

    "But it's not easy to assassinate Li Zhenfei, right? When no one dares to use order attacks, the man named Ge is really invincible with the death blunderbuss, but as long as Li Zhenfei runs away as soon as he sees him, he should have no problem protecting himself, right?  ?" Gongyang Ming questioned.

    "Who knows? The fluctuation of consciousness of Director Ge is actually stronger than Theodosius. I didn't know this before, but now I know. I have to suspect that Director Ge has other means to kill him.  Li Zhenfei! I feel this way!" Cross Star Lord murmured.

    "You women know how to judge by your feelings, it's irrational!" Fa Ziran said contemptuously, "I just got the news yesterday. I heard that as soon as Ms. Xia Lin arrived, Li Zhenfei hid. He hid very well and didn't know.  Wherever he is, it's a question of whether Director Ge can find him, and how to assassinate him?"

    "Yes," Gong Yangming agreed, "Although Li Zhenfei is invincible, he can escape. If he can be killed by someone named Ge like this, then even those of us who are strong in leaping have to be careful. Our  Life will no longer be guaranteed. How can such a thing happen in the world? You old woman, don¡¯t say such sensational things."

    "Okay, you may not believe it, but when Li Zhenfei dies, you will know how to be afraid"

    While the four executive directors were discussing secretly, the stalemate in the waiting hall was gradually broken, and Jumu Tianzun could no longer support it.

    ??The strong jumper has mutated, can physically communicate with the universe, and directly absorb the energy of the universe. Under normal circumstances, there is no shortage of energy.  However, in high-intensity battles, the cosmic energy absorbed cannot keep up with the consumption, and there will still be a situation where the remaining power will not be sustained.

    The Lord Jumu continuously releases order defense. For a long time, the energy of the halo is finally exhausted, and the intensity of the order released is getting lower and lower.  Under normal circumstances, the energy efficiency of gamma ray bursts is lower than that of order defense. To break through his order defense, the opponent has to consume more energy. Now that his halo energy is almost exhausted, the opponent should be exhausted even more.  But he discovered bitterly that the bombardment power of the opponent's death ray gun not only did not decrease, but instead became higher and higher!

    He really couldn¡¯t understand, how did the man named Ge across the street do it?  This person's energy replenishment speed is simply astonishing. Even those standing directors are far behind, right?

    Once again, he released a prison of order to cover himself. Venerable Jumu gasped, and finally couldn't bear it anymore. He shouted in a simulated way of thinking waves: "Slow down! Master Ge, I know that you and Askov are not on the right side."  Lu, what I want to tell you is that our Fenglan Society has not formed an alliance with Askerov! There is really no need for us to fight like this to the death!"

    Ge Xuan slightly lowered the bombardment power of the death ray gun, and also said with the thought wave: "In that case, you go."

    "Thisthisoh! I told you to cut off your arm before, but now that I leave like this, where will Feng Lanhui's face go from here?"Put it aside?  Chief Ge, why don't we have a discussion?  As long as you take care of my face, cut off your arm and leave, I guarantee that Feng Lan will never side with Askov in the future!  "

    Ge Xuan was startled and almost fell down by thunder.  Is the idea of ??this giant tree emperor too naive?  Why does it feel like a child playing house?  He shook his head and refused: "No."

    The reason why Ge Xuan tortured and killed Lord Guang on the spot was to establish his prestige in front of all the sects, so that they would not dare to think of the Rainbow Sect again in the future. Even if someone instigated them to deal with the Rainbow Sect, they should carefully consider the consequences.  If he cuts off his arm and leaves in front of everyone, what kind of authority will he have?  This matter must not be abandoned halfway just to win over Feng Lanhui.

    Seeing how thoroughly he refused, Jumu Tianzun couldn't help but secretly sigh, and at the same time, he scolded the two nephews bloody in his heart.  What is all this about?  The strong have the dignity of the strong. The two nephews took refuge in Ascroft, which he did not want to do. Who knew that today he would offend Ge Xuan because of these two incompetent guys? It is really depressing.  If I had known this, I would not have come when I heard the news that they were being bullied.

    By the way, the person who sent him the message was also from Ascroft's side. They were really hoping that Feng Lan would conflict with the Rainbow Gate!  Now that the situation is like this, how will it end?  It's also my fault that I misjudged the other party's strength. I didn't expect the other party to be so powerful

    Jumu Tianzun thought about it for a moment, and couldn't help but discuss: "Master Ge, for leaping warriors like us, it's nothing to cut off an arm! A leaping warrior has a mutation, and the severed limb can grow back at any time, but  But you can exchange for the neutrality of my Fenglan Society!"

    Ge Xuan really doesn¡¯t understand, where in the world can such a top quality product come from?  They are all leaping masters, yet they are still so naive.  Forget about being childish, he insists on saving face.

    "Well, let's do this. Feng Lan will have four votes in the guild council. As long as you can guarantee that these four votes will fully support us when the council meets in the future, I can consider doing what you say."

    "Thisdoesn't this mean that I, Feng Lan, will take refuge with you?" Jumu Tianzun is a martial arts fanatic who focuses on cultivation and doesn't care much about other things, which makes his thoughts a little naive. But he is not a fool, and even a fool cannot become a strong jumper, so he immediately  Realize this.

    Ge Xuan said: "We are not trying to annex Fenglan Society, we are just asking you to favor us when voting. It is only effective when dealing with Ascroft's side. It is up to you to do whatever you want at other times." The council has a total of thirty  Nine votes, now eight people have died, and only thirty-one votes are left. Feng Lanhui has four votes as a sect, which can be called a small vote bank, so Ge ??Xuan is willing to waste some time.

    At this moment, the giant tree god became increasingly unable to hold on under the bombardment of gamma ray bursts, and finally nodded and said: "Okay, deal! You quickly cut off one of your arms!"

    "Or not!"

    "Huh? Are you playing with me?"

    "No! Let's do this. You condense an energy-forming sword and cut off one of my arms. I won't resist. Having an arm cut off in this way is similar to cutting off one's own arm, right?"

    "Well, this seems a little different"

    "This is the bottom line. If you agree, do it. If you don't agree, I will knock you down." Ge Xuan urged.

    Jumu Tianzun looked at his expressionless face, knowing that he could do what he said, and finally said with a bitter face: "Okay okay I guess you are cruel"

    Soon after, everyone watching here suddenly discovered that there was a big explosion of chaotic energy in the hall. The giant wood god exploded at the critical moment, and used his energy-transforming sword to break Ge Xuan's arm. Then he was blasted out of the hall by Ge Xuan and was injured.  Seriously, this is the end of a terrifying battle.

    "Hey, don't worry, I, Jumu Tianzun, am very trustworthy. Since you give me face, we will definitely give you the four votes." Jumu Tianzun got up at the door of the hall and sent a thought wave to Ge Xuan.

    "That's good! By the way, you have to take good care of your two nephews when you go back. Don't let them continue to walk with Ascroft." Ge Xuan sent a thought wave reminder while picking up the broken arm and reconnecting it.  , restored to its original state in a blink of an eye.

    "I know! I will teach them a lesson when I get back, so that you two don't start a war and harm these two little fishes" Jumu Tianzun said here and said, "Hey! If we don't fight, we don't know each other. Let's make friends in the future. When you have time  Come to my Fenglanhui headquarters as a guest, and I¡¯ll treat you to a big dinner!¡±

    "Definitely!" Ge Xuan replied casually.

    The two of them exchanged a few polite words, not at all like enemies who had just experienced a life-and-death battle, but like old friends whom they had not seen for many years.  Until Jumu Tianzun disappeared from Ge Xuan's perception, Ge Xuan still seemed to be in a dream.  what is it today?  Getting four votes on the council so easily?  This Giant Wood God is a great leaping powerhouse, and he acts so childishly, and he actually accompanies his childishness, and reaches such a ridiculous agreement, it is simply magical!

    "This person looks ferocious, but he is actually a funny person" Ge Xuan said silently.? thought.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t know that although Jumu Tianzun acted childishly, he also had his own little calculations.  Ge Xuan did not use order attacks, but only gamma ray bursts could pose a threat to order masters. This made him a little scared. He didn't know whether Ascroft could do it, but he never wanted to offend the Ge Xuan in front of him.  Not only could he not offend him, but it was also best to establish a relationship to be prepared, so he acted like this.  It may seem naive, but it actually has its inner truth.

    The "Waiting Hall Incident" not only enhanced the prestige of Rainbow Gate, but also made many order masters from many forces realize that in Poseidon City, their life safety is not completely guaranteed, and there are still certain threats that may cause  They lost their lives.  The subsequent "killing incident of the current director" further strengthened this perception.

 Volume One Chapter 435 The Killing Arrow (Part 2)

    Chapter 435: The Killing Arrow (Part 2)

    ***

    In the eighth district of Poseidon City, in a business suite of an inconspicuous hotel.

    Ge Xuan sat cross-legged on the sofa in the suite.  After leaving the waiting hall, he drove around several times. With his strong perception, he got rid of the spies sent by various forces and arrived here without anyone noticing.

    There were two people standing in front of him, one was Xia Lin, and the other was Chao Zhekai, the current director of Wei Lina.  There were two other people in the corner of the room, one black and one white. They were the black and white doubles that Ge Xuan took as life mark samples.

    The black and white double kill was forcefully hypnotized by Ge Xuan. At this moment, he stayed in the corner and bowed to Ge Xuan, like a subordinate.  They were brought here by Charlene.  Go  Come out and lead all the way to the agreed upon location.

    "Director Chao, are you sure Li Zhenfei is here?" Ge Xuan asked.

    The last time the Rainbow Gate station was attacked by an assassination, Ge Xuan asked Chao Zhekai to inquire about Li Zhenfei's whereabouts and prepare to give Askov a strong counterattack.  In order to perform in front of him, Chao Zhekai went around and tried his best to inquire, and finally obtained conclusive information.

    "Sir, you don't have to call me director, just call me by my first name." Chao Zhekai said with an apologetic smile.  Ge Xuan brutally killed the Lord of Light in the waiting hall, chased down the two elders of Pine and Cypress, and fought against the Giant Tree Lord. This incident spread throughout the entire Poseidon City in a short period of time. He also knew about it immediately, and he became more and more in awe of Ge Xuan.  Xuan's title also changed from "President Ge" to "Sir", which is equivalent to admitting that he is Ge Xuan's subordinate.

    "Sir, since Commander Xia Lin's army arrived, Li Zhenfei has been hiding. He has been hiding so secretly that even some assassination organizations can't find out about it, but local snakes like us in Poseidon City still have some means to investigate!

    "After repeated checks, I am 90% sure that he is in the building next door to this hotel! That building has a deep basement with complete facilities. According to my information, he  Currently he should be meditating in a training cabin about a hundred floors underground."

    Ge Xuan nodded, stopped talking nonsense, calculated the distance secretly in his mind, then closed his eyes and concentrated, and released two 1% enhanced consciousness waves.  Two groups of golden light circled in mid-air, and then fell into the bodies of the black and white duo.

    The black and white duo's body twitched violently, tears and runny nose came out, but their eyes were dull and lifeless.  This process lasted very short, and soon the two of them returned to normal, and their eyes became clear.

    They looked at each other, then opened the door and left the room without speaking to the three people in the room.

    Chao Zhekai witnessed all this. Although he couldn't understand it, he felt creepy and cold sweat ran down his back.  He watched the Black and White duo disappear into the corridor, hurriedly ran to close the door, and then came to the window sill. He looked down and saw that the Black and White duo moved quickly and soon appeared on the pedestrian street below, heading towards the dark building next door.  Walking towards the heavy building, it finally disappeared into the shadow of the building

    ***

    This building has only 60 floors above ground, but more than 200 floors underground, with a large number of training cabins and functional rooms, enough to become the foundation of a small sect.  Few people know that this is the hometown of current director Li Zhenfei in Poseidon City.

    In fact, Li Zhenfei has many lairs like this. This one is the most inconspicuous, but it has the most complete defense facilities. From the ground to the underground, there are 27 lines of defense. The battleship's main gun can  No one can break it.

    However, even if the defense is so strong, Li Zhenfei, who is sitting in the 100-story underground hall, is still a little frightened today and always feels unsafe.

    "You said that Ge Xuan, holding a death ray gun, can drive away the giant wood god?" He asked his subordinates uneasily.

    "Yes! Sir, this is the latest information! It can't be wrong." The subordinate bowed and replied.

    The muscles on Li Zhenfei's face twitched, and he asked again: "Where is that little bitch Xia Lin? Are you still staying in the military port?"

    "She should have left the military port. The people we sent to monitor reported that Director Ge took her away from the military port some time ago and seemed to have gone to the pirate gold ship."

    "Hmph! Does she know how to be afraid? She actually hid in a pirate gold ship? Do you think I can't assassinate her by hiding in a gold ship?"

    Li Zhenfei recalled the scene of his embarrassment in the west some time ago. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He continued: "When I was in the west, the little bastard sent people to assassinate me all day long. In a short period of time, he assassinated me seventeen or eight times! Fortunately, I  She was lucky enough to escape back to Poseidon City, otherwise she would have killed her! This time in Poseidon City, it was finally my turn to assassinate her! In this territory?, let¡¯s see how I will kill you!  You continue to monitor and don¡¯t let up!  "

    "Yes!" The subordinate bowed in response, and then said with a smile, "Don't worry, sir, as soon as she gets out of the pirate gold ship and gives us a chance, her life will be worse than death! Our death squads have been fully mobilized, just rely on  She is just a little woman who has just realized order. Isn¡¯t it easy for her to die?¡±

    "Don't be careless! She has a master covering her head! If that Ge Xuan always protects her, this matter will be difficult to handle!" When mentioning Ge Xuan, the muscles on Li Zhenfei's face twitched again and asked, "By the way  , what did Avril say?¡±

    "Ms. Avril has promised that as long as our suicide squad is in place, she will fully cooperate and use the Cold Star Army to contain the Far West United Fleet. She will never let the fleet of this little bastard retaliate against us! With what Ms. Avril said, we can definitely  Go ahead and do it!" His subordinate said with confidence.

    Li Zhenfei shook his head and said bitterly: "I can't completely believe Avril, this woman is nothing! She is also a cheap maid!"

    Thinking of the bullying he suffered from Avril during the period when he took refuge with Ascroft, he couldn't help but grit his teeth.  When Charlene arrived, he was terrified and wanted to hide in Feilong Palace, but Avril refused.  Avril actually told him that Lord Ashcroft did not accept cowards under his command and that he had to fight for his own safety. This forced him to find a way to assassinate Charlene.  Whenever he thought about this, he wanted to push Avril to the ground, fuck her hard, rape her first and then kill her.

    "Sir, Ms. Avril Well, that little girl Avril is indeed a slut! But this slut is quite good at what she says, and Master Ascroft is suppressing her. As long as we kill the other little slut Charlene, we can get her."  It will prevent Charlene's fleet from retaliating against us." The subordinate analyzed.

    "Actually, I don't care about the fleet's revenge. No matter how many people they have and how powerful their force is, it will be extremely difficult to find a strong man of order to retaliate in the huge city of Poseidon! What I'm worried about is  Ge Xuan, the master of little maid Xia Lin!¡±

    When the name Ge Xuan was mentioned again, Li Zhenfei felt frightened again. He couldn't help but look at the ceiling and said, "Then if Ge Xuan uses the death ray gun to bombard from above"

    "Sir, just be careful!" The subordinate said with a smile, "We have twenty-seven layers of strong defense here. Even if the master of order uses order attack, it will take a real effort to reach the hundredth floor underground.  It takes a lot of effort, not to mention that he can only use gamma ray bursts? He has to break through all the defense lines, and he doesn¡¯t have to think about it all day! If we had this time, we would have moved already!"

    Li Zhenfei nodded slowly.

    The subordinate continued to comfort him: "Actually, Director Ge, if he really had the ability to find this place, he would have been here a long time ago! When the master forced Jing Yijian to assassinate the queen, he should have come to take revenge! The reason why he didn't do it,  Isn't it that I can't find the master? He is a foreigner in this unfamiliar place, how can he be so well-informed? Otherwise, we local snakes will not survive!"

    Hearing these words, Li Zhenfei felt a little better and his face no longer twitched.

    At this moment, another subordinate suddenly came to report: "Sir, the Black and White Double Killer is back!"

    "What? Who did you say is back?" Li Zhenfei couldn't react for a moment.

    "It's it's a black and white double murder!" The subordinate who reported the news was obviously also surprised, and his tone increased.

    Li Zhenfei¡¯s face suddenly became uncertain, and his mind was racing: ¡°Since the last failed assassination at Rainbow Gate, weren¡¯t these two losers captured by Ge Xuan? Why are they back again? Conspiracy! There must be a conspiracy!¡±

    Thinking of this, he quickly ordered: "Send someone to the ground to see if anyone is following them!"

    "It has been investigated. There are no suspicious characters in the surrounding streets, and our ubiquitous surveillance devices have not found any abnormalities. There are only two of them." The subordinate who reported the message reported.

    Li Zhenfei fell into deep thought.

    After a while, the subordinate next to him couldn't help but make a suggestion: "How about? Let them come down first and interrogate them personally?"

    Li Zhenfei didn¡¯t answer.

    The subordinate said again: "With the strength of black and white double killing, they have not even realized the order. After coming down, why don't they just let you manipulate them? Their assassination methods are useless. It doesn't matter even if they are incited to rebel. We can kill them at any time."  The presence!"

    Hearing this, Li Zhenfei finally nodded.  After thinking about it, he couldn't think of any threat in letting the black and white duo kill, but he had many questions that he had to interrogate them personally to understand.

    Soon after, the black and white duo took a shuttle car to the 100th floor underground and walked into the hall under the escort of several big men.

    "Hurry up and untie us! Quickly untie us" Black Killer shouted as he walked away, "We are your lord's confidants. Even though the assassination attempt at Rainbow Gate failed"?, but there is hard work without merit, how can we be treated like this?  This is not fair!  "

    Li Zhenfei blushed, feeling that it was indeed a bit too much to treat his two subordinates like this just for the sake of being frightened for no reason.  Although these two guys returned safe and sound, although they are suspicious, their subordinates may complain if they are treated as criminals before the matter is clarified.

    Thinking of this, he waved his hand and said: "Untie them!"

    Soon after, Black and White were freed. They walked up to Li Zhenfei with reverence on their faces and knelt down on one knee.

    Li Zhenfei was about to say "no courtesy" when he suddenly felt something strange between the two of them.  At the critical moment, he hurriedly retreated, but it was already too late.

    Two huge energies converged on the Black and White Double Killer, and the turbulent momentum made everyone present feel palpitated!  Everyone reacted one after another, some scolded, some flew away, some released protective shields, and some directly attacked.  But before Black and White could attack, the two bodies suddenly exploded!  Two powerful waves of consciousness spread, making Li Zhenfei's subordinates tremble all over, like chaff.

    "Order - Rainbow of the Universe!"

    In an instant, a rainbow filled the hall and swept towards Li Zhenfei.

    "Order - Space Cage!" At the critical moment of life and death, Li Zhenfei reluctantly released a space cage to defend himself.

    The two orders strangled in the hall, and countless rainbows danced outside the space cage, smoothing the cage like a giant mill, causing the order intensity to drop rapidly.  Li Zhenfei gritted his teeth and maintained, but was unable to stop the downward trend.  In the end, the space cage collapsed silently.

    Li Zhenfei was about to continue flying back when another wave of consciousness launched a decisive attack at the right time.

    ¡°Order¡ªRainbow Killing Arrow!¡±

    This skill was modified by Ge Xuan based on the "Rainbow Jingtian" move. It has powerful single-target attack capabilities, directly piercing Li Zhenfei's temporarily condensed life shield, then breaking through the armor, and finally piercing his body.

    Boom!  That powerful order spread in Li Zhenfei's body, causing him to explode!  A blood-soaked head flew into the air, was thrown far away, hit the wall and rolled to the ground. His eyes were still wide open, and he refused to close his eyes to death!

    Li Zhenfei, the current director of the Pirate Guild - died!

 Volume 1 Chapter 436 Golden Beat (Part 1)

    Chapter 436: Golden Ring (Part 1)

    Pirate Golden Ship Arena Area.

    Although the teacher Ge Xuan was "expelled" from the ring area by the Golden Ship System, the eight girls Gu Rongjuan did not stop guarding the ring.  Originally, according to the idea of ??taking care of Rong Juan, the girls should go out to find the teacher, but Sihua stopped them.  Sihua's argument is that the teacher must be fine, and once they leave, they will no longer be able to earn time coins.  They must prove to the teacher that they can still stand alone in the teacher's absence and can still "make contributions".

    The image of Ge Xuan's omnipotence was deeply rooted in Gu Rongjuan's heart. She also felt that nothing could happen to Ge Xuan. Since Sihua persuaded everyone to stay, then just stay. If you can earn a large amount of time coins, you can also take credit from the teacher.

    So, they continued to defend the ring.  However, after they waited for a long time, no one came to challenge them. The other nine bronze rings were fiercely fighting, and they were the only ones who were very bored.  In fact, this is normal. One of them is at the peak level, four are at the ninth level, and three are at the eighth level. With such strength, they can definitely challenge the Silver Ring. The team attacking the Bronze Ring saw that even the powerful Death Light Society failed.  , how could they ask for trouble and come to challenge them?

    If this continues, don¡¯t expect to get time coins in the challenge. You can only wait for the arena competition to end and get the bronze challenge reward of 20,000 time coins.  Dahua was dissatisfied with the mere 20,000 yuan, so she proposed to give up this arena and enter the silver arena.  Sihua disagreed. She was afraid of death, so she thought it would be better to guard this bronze ring and secure more than 20,000 yuan?  You can also ask for credit from the teacher. Unexpectedly, the other girls were in high spirits after defeating the Death Light Club, and most of them agreed with Dahua's proposal.

    Just like that, the eight girls left this arena and ran to the three silver arenas.  Those who can compete with each other in the silver ring are basically the top fifty sects in the previous issue. The Rainbow Sect is not eye-catching.  Gu Rongjuan watched for a long time and found that every team here had at least one top expert, who was almost the same as her own.

    After waiting for a while, the champions of the three silver rings were changed to Gongyang Family, Zizi Dao and Lily Gate respectively.  Gongyangjia ranked fourth in the last period, Natural Road ranked third in the last period, and Lily Gate ranked tenth.  However, the most courageous among the three was neither the Gongyang Family nor the Zizi Dao, but the Lily Sect.

    "Juanjuan, which arena should we attack?" Dahua asked Gu Rongjuan.  Others also set their sights on this female Zhuge.

    "Of course it's the arena to attack Lily Gate!" Gu Rongjuan replied without thinking.

    "What? Lily Sect?" Sihua immediately objected, "Lily Sect is the most powerful among the three Shou Lei Sects. Why should we pick the toughest one when we pick the soft ones?"

    Dahua also said: "Juanjuan, I know we have a grudge against the Lily Sect, but at this moment we cannot ignore the general situation just for revenge!"

    "Alas! Who said I don't care about general appearance? This Lily Sect looks powerful, but in fact it is strong on the outside and strong on the inside! Look at the other two sects - the Gongyang family, there are so many people participating in the competition, more than twenty people, they are full of confidence, no need to pretend  How powerful they look; let alone of course, even though they fight tepidly, there are three of them at the peak level, so there is no need to panic! Only the Lily Sect has only one peak level, and if they want to hold on to the ring, they have to  They behave so cruelly that they want to eat others, lest others don't know how powerful they are"

    Everyone looked at the stage and found that what happened was as Gu Rongjuan said. Although the Lily Sect fought fiercely and ruthlessly, in fact, the combat effectiveness was not necessarily higher than their own, because their own side had special equipment.  In view of this, they all expressed their agreement with Gu Rongjuan's decision.

    Next, the girls went to register in front of the Lily Gate Arena, and then went up to pick the challenge.

    Last time at the Gardenia Club, the Lily Gate suffered a big loss and many people were framed and sent to prison. When the Lily girls saw Gu Rongjuan and others, they were filled with anger and evil, and their enemies became extremely jealous when they met.

    "They only have one Viking-level peak. Except for our one Viking-level peak, the others are all ninth-level Vikings. There are three more people than them. Let's see how they die!" Lily Gate registration class member  The squad leader said to his junior sisters.

    It has to be said that although Our Lady of Wukong is not very powerful among the current directors, she is quite good at teaching disciples. Moreover, the sect has accumulated many potions and equipment to enhance the strength of its disciples. This time, the eleven people they sent to compete are all nine.  Above the rank, of course he is full of confidence when facing Gu Rongjuan and others.

    "Yes! Last time at the Gardenia Club, they actually tricked our senior sisters and put them all in jail. They haven't been brought out yet. There has been no chance to avenge this revenge. Now we finally have a chance!  Even if you can't kill them, you still have to mark them on their bodies so that they will never forget it!" Another Lily woman said viciously.

    "Teach them a lesson! Teach them a lesson" The others were furious.

    Under such circumstances, at the beginning of the competition, the scene was extremely heated, with the first big flower on the stage and the opponentAfter a fight to the death, the opponent almost beat him to pieces.  Fortunately, the equipment provided by Ge Xuan was really good. Compared with Dahua's equipment, Lily Girl's equipment was not on the same level at all. The difference was too far, so Dahua, who had just advanced to the next level, barely managed to win the final victory.

    Next, the remaining seven girls from Rainbow Gate stepped onto the ring one by one, winning and losing.  The three girls Jianlan, Jianzhu and Jianmei are worthy of being the top talents of Rainbow Sect. They performed stably and after a hard battle, they all won. However, Erhua, Sanhua and Sihua were not so good. They lost one after another and were timid.  Seeing the fierce look on her opponent's face, Erhua escaped from the ring not long after the fight, which aroused jeers from both the stage and the audience.

    After the first round, the Rainbow Gate won five games and lost three, and all three girls who were still at the eighth level were eliminated; while the Lily Gate eliminated five people and six were left.  The squad leader of Lily Girl had a bad look on her face. The opponent seemed to be defeated in a panic, and some of them ran away in fear, which made the audience laugh at them. It looked like they were bad, but in fact they won five games, and the number of people left on both sides was  Pretty much, Lily Gate has no advantage at all.

    "We'll fight hard! We can't let them succeed!" the squad leader reminded the other five girls.

    "Butthe opponent's equipment is so good! I don't know where they got it from. Even the equipment sales office outside the golden ship doesn't have this kind of equipment for sale. I'm afraid we can't defeat it!" Some people were timid before fighting.

    "We have to fight even if we can't defeat them! Have you forgotten those senior sisters who are still in prison?" the squad leader said sternly.

    As soon as these words came out, all the women immediately aroused the same hatred of the enemy, and their morale was boosted.

    "We must win!" The six girls clasped hands and shouted in unison.

    Unfortunately, things in the world cannot be solved by having a will to win. Success learning can inspire people and make people think that "man must conquer nature." However, the vast majority of people not only fail to defeat nature, but also often fail miserably and ignore the outside world.  It is useless to just hypnotize oneself. The next battle proved this. Dahua came on the stage again and won consecutive battles. With excellent equipment, he knocked two Lily girls off the ring one after another!

    The big flower toe is high-spirited and high-spirited, and does not take a break. He stands on the stage and continues to invite battle.

    Jianlan in the audience couldn't help but ask Gu Rongjuan: "She has fought two games in a row. Should we call her down and let us sisters go up?"

    "No!" Gu Rongjuan flatly rejected it and said, "Since she has the strength to fight again, let her continue. Maybe after her winning streak, she will be full of passion and suddenly advance to the next level?"

    The previous experiences of the women advancing to the next level made Gu Rongjuan a little superstitious, thinking that the power of the orange potion can only be exerted in fierce battles. Didn't you see that all the women were promoted in the battle before?  So she planned to let the girls fight to the fullest, and maybe advance to the pinnacle level like her.

    But Jianlan didn¡¯t think so much. She felt that Dahua and the three of them had just advanced to the next level. Now that they could reach the ninth level, it was already blessed by Odin. How could they still advance?

    The people watching the battle also heard Gu Rongjuan¡¯s words, and they all rolled their eyes and made sarcastic comments.

    "You can advance to the next level just by radiating passion? Do you think that advancing to the next level means eating cabbage? What a joke!"

    ¡°This girl is good-looking, but she¡¯s a bit brain-dead, and she still has such a dream¡±

    "Isn't she mentally retarded? This is called ignorance of the world. In other words, she is pure! Don't you boys like pure girls?"

    "Bah! Is she still a pure girl? I know this woman, but you don't know how well-connected she is! Many people from major colleges have pursued her before, but she is picky and hurts so many people. How can she still be like this?  Pure? I think she is mentally retarded"

    ¡°These young people had something to say, but what happened next made them completely silent.

    Dahua fought heartily for the third consecutive battle. She chopped off the light blades piece by piece, like flying snowflakes, beating the opponent so hard that they couldn't find their way.  She became more and more excited and comfortable, and the medicinal power in her body circulated. Unknowingly, ten concentric circles on the back of her head suddenly swelled, and her delicate body trembled

    The ten apertures merge into one and become a light mirror!

    Lily Girl, who was fighting with her opposite, was dumbfounded. Everyone in the audience was also dumbfounded. No one expected that Dahua would actually advance to the next level.

    "God Odin! Could it be that does passion really help to advance? I I also want to be passionate" A woman in the crowd shouted.

    The people nearby immediately avoided her and stayed far away from her.

    "Neuropathy!"

    "There are still such idiots?"

    "You are so passionate, no one can stop you"

    Everyone expressed their contempt for this woman, but they forgot that they were the ones who just kept saying that it was impossible for Dahua to advance to the next level.

    The big flowers on the stage take advantage of?With a surge of vigor from the newly promoted level, a large blade of light was swung out, directly knocking the opponent off the ring.  She wanted to continue to challenge the next one, but was shouted down by Gu Rongjuan.

    "Why do you let me come down? I can still fight!" Dahua shouted, waving his weapon vigorously.

    ¡°You have already advanced, it¡¯s time for others to advance enthusiastically!¡± Gu Rongjuan explained.

    When the spectators heard this, they felt shocked and confused.

    "That Gu Rongjuan, she was she shot in the brain? Wasn't she nicknamed Female Zhuge before? Even if she can't be a female Zhuge, she can't be so brainless, right?"

    "Who knows? Maybe their Rainbow Sect has this 'Passion Technique'? Can they advance to the next level as soon as the passion comes?"

    "Well, let's have a try"

    Everyone was talking a lot, but no one took Gu Rongjuan's words seriously.  However, today's matter seems to be really weird. The next step on the stage is Gladiolus. After only two battles in a row, ten rings of halo on the back of her head burst into light. Then they joined together into one. The undercurrent of the natal color ball was surging, and the potential was so powerful that it was heart-wrenching.  Shocked, a thick solid circle appeared in the corner of her chest badge - the place indicating rank!

    This time, the audience could no longer utter any sarcastic words, and there was silence for a short period of time.  For a long time, the sound of words exploded, and everyone was filled with disbelief.

    "Crazy! Crazyhow is this possible?"

    Countless people screamed!

 Volume 1 Chapter 436 Golden Beat (Part 2)

    Chapter 436: Golden Ring (Part 2)

    Gladiolus¡¯ promotion caused a sensation.  In previous years, in the end-of-month arena competition of the first month, there were also people who advanced to the next level in fierce competitions, but this situation was very rare, and cases of reaching the peak level were even rarer. Now, not only did people from the Rainbow Gate advance to the top level, there were actually three more people in the Rainbow Sect.  , this is simply amazing.  In the minds of many teachers, this kind of miracle has never happened before.

    The news spread wildly in the field.  Not long after, the entire crowd watching the fight in the ring area crowded towards the Silver Ring No. 3. The other two Silver Rings were suddenly empty. It was the only Gold Ring in the arena. Most of the people watching the fight in the arena were also reduced. Everyone was there.  I want to see people who create miracles.

    Next, Gu Rongjuan replaced Jianlan, and under the watch of the ant-like crowd in the audience, she defeated Lily Girl¡¯s squad leader in one fell swoop and became the new champion of the No. 3 silver ring.

    Because of the "miracle" they created, even though there are three peak Vikings in their class, there are still a large number of people coming to challenge.  Those who challenge are thinking that as long as they defeat the Rainbow Gate, they will surely attract the attention of everyone and become famous in one fell swoop.  It's a pity that this is just their beautiful fantasy, and they have all become the stepping stones for the girls of the Rainbow Sect to advance.

    Gu Rongjuan asked the girls to take turns fighting, forcing the second, third, and fourth flowers to advance to the ninth level, and then Jianzhu and Jianmei also successively advanced to the top!

    The excitement made people's faces flush with excitement. The last crowd of spectators from the Golden Ring also crowded over, and there was a huge crowd under the No. 3 Silver Ring.  When Jianmei advanced, people were numb to the miracle of Rainbow Sect's promotion. Many people were discussing whether there would be someone from Rainbow Sect who would advance to the top of the Viking level.

    Those classes who were ready to take the stage to challenge still refused to give up.  Young people are all newborn calves. They are not afraid of tigers or bump into iron plates. They do not believe in evil.

    "Gu Rongjuan and the others can 'passionately advance', but good girls can't handle the crowd! Let's challenge each class one by one. Even if we can't win, we can still exhaust them to death!" A female monitor came up with an idea.

    "Yes! This Rainbow Sect is too arrogant. A newly registered sect has become so popular. Do you think that sects like us with a long history are fake? If you want to gain great glory by stepping on our corpses, how can you  So easy? Anyway, if you lose the challenge, no time coins will be deducted, and they will be exhausted to death!" Another squad leader agreed.

    When they said these words, they were actually thinking of one thing. Rainbow Gate stole the show and created miracles. Wouldn¡¯t it be even more amazing if the Rainbow Gate that created miracles were suppressed?  More limelight?

    So next, a long car battle began.

    When the wheel battle began, there were five peak-level girls in the Rainbow Gate and three ninth-level girls. No one expected that when the wheel battle came to an end, those three ninth-level girls would all advance to the peak level.

    The second flower is timid, the third flower has no intention of fighting, and the fourth flower is afraid of death. In normal times, even if they were injected with that special orange potion, it would be extremely difficult for them to reach the top. However, in the long and arduous wheel battle, they were  Forced to have no choice but to fight to the death one after another, they finally made a breakthrough under the huge pressure!

    The challenge teams came one after another, and everyone was thinking that they should be the last straw that broke the camel's back, but this camel refused to fall, making their eyes red.

    There have been more than 30 challenges, and each win in the silver ring is a reward of 5,000 time coins. Adding the original income from the bronze ring, the eight girls have won 1,780,000 time coins, which can be said to be a bumper harvest.  But they were all exhausted. After defeating a team again, all eight of them lay on the ring panting, feeling as if their delicate bodies were falling apart.

    "No way! We can't hold on anymore!" Sihua whispered.

    "It doesn't matter. Just like we gave up the bronze ring just now, don't we have to give up this No. 3 silver ring?" Gu Rongjuan said indifferently.

    "Butbut we have been guarding for so long, and the time for the arena competition is coming soon, what a pity it would be to give up voluntarily? In the end, there is a full 50,000 yuan bonus for defending the arena!" Dahua was a little reluctant to give up.

    "Alas! Why don't you use your brain? Let's abandon this arena, run down to rest for a while, adjust our condition, and rush to pick the gold medal in the last moment!" Gu Rongjuan said.

    "What? Youyou mean, we are going to challenge the only golden ring in the field?" Sihua was surprised.

    "Of course! Don't forget, our team has now reached the peak level, and should be the strongest among the many participating teams. If we don't challenge the golden championship, who will? Humph, stop thinking of yourself as so incompetent!  "Gu Rongjuan said angrily.

    Hearing this, all the girls¡¯ hearts moved.  Yes, looking at all the participating teams, I am afraid they have become the most powerful one. Even if there are more high-level Vikings in other classes, compared to the peak VikingsThe number is definitely far less than eight!  When they thought that they might become the final champion of the Golden Ring, their beautiful eyes couldn't help but shine.

    "If you want to give up, announce it quickly, otherwise the next pestering 'rat' will come!" Sihua said.

    "Since everyone agrees, I will announce"

    Soon after, Gu Rongjuan announced that the Rainbow Sect would abandon the ring. Under the gaze of thousands of people, the eight girls walked off the ring with natural expressions.

    "You you are so despicable! Originally, the honor of defeating you must belong to our class, but you gave up on your own initiative. I am so angry!" shouted a squad leader who was about to take the stage.

    "That's it, do you still have a sense of honor? Are you men?" Another person helped.

    ¡°Brother, your question is so strange, we are not boys to begin with!¡± Sanhua said with a smile.

    Everyone almost fell down.

    In fact, it was not the Rainbow Sect family that gave up on guarding the ring in the final stage, the champions of the other two silver rings also gave up on guarding.  Those two teams are the Rams, which ranked fourth in the last period, and Natural Road, which ranked third in the last period.

    In addition to them, several other bronze rings also announced their abandonment, and these people all gathered under the only gold ring on the scene.  Needless to say, they all came here to compete for the gold medal, hoping to give it a try at the last moment. If they were lucky, they might be the last contestant standing in the gold ring.

    Currently, Jin Lei Lei Master is a registered class of Cross Style.  All other champions need to apply to the Golden Ship System, but only the Golden Champion is designated by the system because Crossflow ranked first in the previous period.

    However, this time, Cross Ryu's limelight was completely stolen by Rainbow Gate. Everyone went to watch the battle in the No. 3 Silver Arena. Most of the strong teams also went to the No. 3 Silver Arena to compete. Cross Ryu was surprisingly relaxed and comfortable.  I have stayed in the golden ring until now.

    Seeing the last moment, many teams finally surrounded the golden ring. Not only were the cross-flow contestants not afraid, but they became excited.

    "It's finally here. I thought they were only looking at the Rainbow Gate. Bah!"

    "This Rainbow Sect wants to steal our limelight, but at the last moment, they still have to come to Jinlui to watch the duel between the most powerful teams in history!" A disciple of the Cross Style said proudly.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful, there are eight peak Vikings in Rainbow Gate!¡± the squad leader reminded.

    "What are you afraid of? Our halo skill - Cross Star Slash is invincible, and it can be challenged beyond the level!" Another disciple said unconvinced.

    Who would have thought that the first one to challenge was not the Rainbow Sect, but the Gongyang Family.

    There are twenty-nine people in the registered class of the Gongyang family. Although there are many people, there are only two peak-level ones, but there are quite a lot of ninth-level ones.  It is obviously very difficult for such a team to compete for the first place in the gold medal. They are also aware of this and are quite self-aware.  The squad leader of the Gongyang family was very resourceful and came to discuss with Gu Rongjuan. They went up to take the lead, using a huge team of twenty-nine people to consume the opponent's energy and act as a vanguard for Rainbow Gate.

    If Rainbow Gate finally challenges the cross flow and successfully defends the golden ring, then the reward for holding the ring will be 28%, the Gongyang family will get 20%, and Rainbow Gate will get 80%.

    This idea was very attractive, but Gu Rongjuan was doubtful and asked: "Hey, you just occupied a silver ring. If you successfully defend it, you will get 50,000 time coins. With the current situation, even if we successfully defend it in the end,  Lei, if you get a reward of 100,000 yuan, you can only get 20%, which is 20,000 yuan, don¡¯t you feel it¡¯s a loss?¡±

    "Alas! My sister-in-law," the squad leader of the Ram said excitedly, pointing to the notice under the ring, "don't you know? Just now, when you all advanced to the pinnacle level, the rewards of the golden ring changed! I don't know the system.  Why are you so crazy? You actually increased the final reward of the Golden Tournament to one million! A whole million! It¡¯s as if you are deliberately giving money to the strongest team. Is there a system failure"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and girls, all the girls' eyes immediately turned straight, "One million!"  Even if the Gongyang family takes 20%, they still have 200,000!  No wonder both the Gongyang Family and Zizi Dao voluntarily gave up guarding the silver ring. This reward was too exciting.

    "Okay, if it's 28, it's 28. I won't bargain with you. However, you have to work hard to get down from cross flow. You can't just get money without working!" Gu Rongjuan reminded.

    "Don't worry, this is related to our interests, and we will naturally help!" the Gongyang squad leader assured.

    As expected, the squad leader kept his word. In the following challenge, the twenty-nine Gongyang family disciples gritted their teeth and persisted, refusing to give up until the last moment. The battle between cars and horses really exhausted the cross flow, and they were left with a taste of it.  It was the taste that Gu Rongjuan and the other girls had just tasted.

    Gu Rongjuan, who was watching the battle, also discovered that the opponent¡¯s unique move, Cross Star Slash, was indeed extraordinary. This halo technique, like the Rainbow Halo technique, naturally has the characteristics of order, butThe sequence strength is very low.  Of course, no matter how low it is, it is still an order attack. Once used in the arena, it is truly invincible, enough for a cross-flow disciple to challenge him.

    This made Gu Rongjuan fearful. As a result, even if Crossflow was exhausted and half dead, they had no chance of winning the battle because the eight girls had not yet had time to learn the rainbow halo technique.

    "Students from previous cross-flow registration classes always performed best in the arena competition at the end of the first month! In just one month, no sect can cultivate masters of order. Facing Cross Star Slash, they are almost useless.  There's nothing we can do." A voice sounded in Gu Rongjuan's ears.

    Gu Rongjuan turned around and saw that she was the class monitor of the registration class of Nature Road.  She was moved in her heart and asked: "What are you doing here? Could it be that you have the same idea as the Gongyang family?"

    "Haha! Little girl, you are right. I know that in the end, you will give 20% of the reward to the Gongyang family, and how about giving me 20% of the Natural Dao? When the Gongyang family loses, we will go up to the Natural Dao and continue to consume them.  energy!"

    ¡°If this happens, won¡¯t we only have 60% left?¡± The stingy Sihua immediately shouted.

    "Hmph! Are you still evil? Let me tell you, 60% is pretty good, it's better than 10% at all! If it weren't for your special equipment that doubles your combat effectiveness, I wouldn't be able to look down on you just because you are eight peak Vikings  Where are the eyes!" the squad leader said disapprovingly.

    At this moment, twenty-eight of the twenty-nine members of the Gongyang family have been defeated, and the challenge is about to end.  Those people in the cross flow looked really tired, but they seemed like they could still fight.  Gu Rongjuan stamped her little feet and finally agreed to Zi Zi Dao's request.

 Volume 1 Chapter 437 Chaos (Part 1)

    Chapter 437 Chaos (Part 1)

    With the secret agreement, it was natural to simply take up the challenge as soon as the Gongyang family was defeated.

    At this moment, Shishiliu also understood that the other party was planning to fight, but there was nothing he could do because it was allowed by the rules.

    There are three peak masters of the Natural Way. This is nothing. The key is that their endurance is too good. When every disciple of the Natural Way comes on stage, they do not seek merit, but seek no faults. They only care about their own defense. In addition to defense, they are also defense.  Protect yourself tightly.  Their actions seemed gentle, but once the opponent relaxed, they immediately dealt a fatal blow.  The concept of "defensive counterattack" was taken to the extreme by them, and they were forced to compete with the cross flow.

    When Crossflow finally won with difficulty, they were just like Gu Rongjuan and the other girls, lying on the stage panting. Both their brainwave energy and physical strength were almost exhausted.

    At this time, many sects saw the opportunity to pick up the dead fish. Before Gu Rongjuan could react, the registration class of the intelligent race jumped on the stage first.

    The Wisdom Clan ranked eighth in the previous sect rankings. This sect has a special feature, that is, the halo skills are all-inclusive and very sophisticated. Once used, it is absolutely dazzling. Besides, their equipment is also the best among the Rainbow Sect.  Okay, you can automatically assist the attack.

    Gu Rongjuan was so angry that Sihua even scolded the Wisdom Clan for being shameless on the spot.  But not long after watching the battle, they were no longer angry.  The disciples of the Cross Style seemed exhausted and vulnerable, but they were centipede insects and refused to freeze. They used their last strength to beat the Wisdom Tribe so hard that they could not lift their heads.

    "This is a regret for all the disciples of the Wisdom Clan!"  If they had known that the cross flow had not been squeezed dry, they would not have come up. Now, wouldn't they be making wedding clothes for others?

    In the end, the smart people were defeated, and it was the Rainbow Gate's turn to appear.

    At this moment, the cross-flow disciples really have no strength at all. Even if they take turns and rest, even if they have recovery potions, they can't keep them in shape.  If they were from other sects, they might still be able to give it a try, but facing eight peak Vikings and eight fresh troops armed to the teeth, they couldn't see any hope.

    Su Han, the female squad leader with a ponytail, looked at the Rainbow Gate, then at the Gongyang Family and Zi Zi Dao. Suddenly, an idea came to her and she actually took the initiative to find Gu Rongjuan for discussion.

    "Gu Rongjuan, I heard that you are the school belle of Xingzhe College, right? I used to be too!" Su Han, who was in a ponytail, said, "We are both from the same college and we are both girls. Why should we fight to the death?"

    Gu Rongjuan was startled and didn¡¯t understand what she meant. What else could he do if he didn¡¯t fight to the death in the ring?

    Su Han continued: "I know you are here for the one million. I also know that you will fight against me, Crossflow, in a wheel battle. Afterwards, you will divide the prize money between Gongyang Family and Zizi Dao, right?"

    Gu Rongjuan hurriedly denied it: "Don't talk nonsense, we don't have such private transactions!"

    "Forget it, don't try to hide it from me! What's your share ratio? Do they get 20% for each family?"

    Gu Rongjuan didn't expect that she could even guess this, so she stopped hiding it and said calmly: "Okay, so what? This doesn't violate the rules!"

    "I know it's not against the rules! I won't complain, I just want to say that we at Crossflow also want to participate in this deal!"

    "Huh?" Gu Rongjuan couldn't react for a moment.

    "We also need 20% of the cross flow, and then we take the initiative to admit defeat to the Rainbow Gate, how about it? In this way, you can succeed in the challenge without working hard, and the energy saved can be used to deal with other challengers! Otherwise!  If so, even if we in the cross flow know that we are defeated, we will still fight to the death to exhaust your brainwave energy. If someone comes up to challenge us then, it will be difficult for you to hold on to the ring." Su Han said with a bright tongue.

    "Well" Gu Rongjuan couldn't help but hesitate.  Divide 20% each to Gongyang Family and Zizi Dao, leaving 60% for our side. If we give another 20% to Crossflow, we will only have 40% left.  This is a bit too little, right?

    Su Han seemed to have noticed her thoughts and continued to lobby: "Xuemei Gu, I know you only have 40% left, which is a bit less, but 40% is not bad, and it is better than our cross flow, nature road, and Gongyang family."  It's twice as much! The three of us are all sects with a long history, but you are a new army. If you want to eat a big fat man in one go, I'm afraid you will be taboo!"

    Gu Rongjuan also understands this. At this time, it is not good for her side to stand out too much, as it will attract siege from other sects.  In the next two months, there will be many other activities in the Golden Ship system, which can also be used to earn time coins, and will also affect the final results. If other sects are targeting Rainbow Sect at that time, Rainbow Sect may not be able to move forward.

    Su Han saw that Gu Rongjuan was moved, so he kept up his efforts and said, "Actually, you also know that we?The biggest enemy is the cosmic flow who did not come to compete today!  They pose too much of a threat, and they only exert their strength in the later stages. They were almost capped last time!  This time, only by uniting our sects can we squeeze them out and make them suffer a big loss!  If you don't agree to my request, you will become the second cosmic stream!  Think about it for yourself, if we unite with Zi Zi Dao and Gong Yang Family, do you still want to hold on to Jin Lei?  "

    Hearing her mention the cosmic flow, Gu Rongjuan finally nodded in agreement.  She had already understood from Ge Xuan's daily conversations that the cosmic flow was their life and death enemy. Since Shishiliu proposed to jointly deal with the cosmic flow, she had no reason not to agree.  Take a long-term view and never compromise the ultimate goal for the sake of immediate benefits.

    "Okay, I'll give you 20%. If there are any activities in the future and we need to cooperate with each other, don't forget us."

    "No way! Schoolgirl, if we need to jointly deal with anyone in the future, I will be the first to discuss it with you!"

    Su Han was overjoyed.  In this way, they can get 20% of the bonus even if they lose the cross, which is 200,000 time coins!  She used her words and words to obtain 200,000 time coins without spending any effort. As long as she reported it to the head of the Cross Star Master, she would definitely make a great contribution!

    "Well, it seems that this Rainbow Sect is easy to get along with, and they don't have a bad heart. Dealing with them is much better than the cosmic flow" Su Han thought silently.

    Next, with everyone watching in the audience dumbfounded, Shishiliu took the initiative to admit defeat and walked off the ring to rest.  The eight girls from the Rainbow Gate walked onto the ring in high spirits and scanned the audience. A wave of pride and ambition filled the hearts of all the girls.

    A year ago, they would never have imagined that one day they would be able to enter the pirate gold ship, stand on the stage representing the most powerful sect, and look down at the heroes.

    "Ajuan, I'm so happy! Being able to stand here means that we are the elite among the elites of Poseidon City! People like us can also become elites!" Dahua lowered her voice and sighed with emotion.

    "This is because we didn't recognize talents before, but gold is gold after all, and it will always shine! No matter how down and out we were before, can't we stand out now?" Sihua said proudly.

    Seeing her narcissistic look, all the girls were speechless.

    "Forget it!" Jianlan on the side suddenly said, "All of this was given to us by the teacher. You really think you are so amazing! If you were really amazing, I wouldn't have begged when I sent you out to fight the first few times.  Bai Lai doesn¡¯t want to fight.¡±

    "Youhum, I didn't say it wasn't given by the teacher, why are you excited? But we also have talents!"

    "We have a lot of talent! If we were really talented, we would have been accepted by other sects. How could we possibly enter the Rainbow Gate? I was pretty good before, at least I could fool around. People like you can't even fool around.  , If it weren¡¯t for the teacher, you wouldn¡¯t be where you are today!¡± Jianlan said unceremoniously.

    "Youyou dare to teach me a lesson? II got in before the three of you!" Sihua turned blue with anger.

    "Okay! Don't fight among yourself, the group competition is not over yet!" Gu Rongjuan reminded.

    At this moment, the crowd watching the battle below had recovered from their surprise. Those with some brains guessed that Crossflow must have reached some kind of agreement with Rainbow Sect, and then they took the initiative to admit defeat. People without brains thought that Crossflow was defeated by the eight Rainbow Sect members.  The peak Viking level was so frightened that he didn't even dare to make a move.  This has also made the Rainbow Sect's reputation soar. From today on, all the sects in the field know that there is a newly emerged Rainbow Sect, which is enough to show signs of separation from the previous universe.

    In the next corner of Jin, there is a weird old man in the people who watch the war. Although he has converged as much as possible, the whole body is still volatile of the light of the flames. Under his momentum, everyone is naturally away from him and dare not approach.  Those who glanced at him were all filled with reverence and fear.  This old man is the current head of the Lieyan Sect and the number one jump expert among the current directors - the Lord of Lieyan!

    There is another person next to the Flame King, who is tall and burly. If Ge Xuan were here, he would be able to recognize him at a glance. This person is the director E Qinglong whom he met at the Gardenia Club. He is the teacher of the Flame Sect and is also the Flame King¡¯s teacher.  Junior brother.

    E Qinglong had obviously just come in from the outside. When he saw the Rainbow Sect member in the ring, his expression changed and he hurriedly came to his senior brother's side.

    ¡°Senior brother, do you want to send your disciples to fight?¡± He asked the Flame King in a low voice.

    "Well, you also know that this period, our sect has tried its best to take a step ahead in the first month and take the lead in cultivating a strong man of order. Although his order attack is not strong enough, it is enough to deal with these peak Vikings.  ." The Flame King said in a low voice.

    There is a vacancy in the standing director and a by-election is required. This is undoubtedly a great opportunity for the Flame King, who has long been eyeing the seat of the standing director.  Therefore, it is very important for the sect to rank first in this period, because it can obtain the veto power in the election of standing directors.With the power of veto in hand, his hopes of ascending to the position of executive director are greatly increased.  Because of this, the Flame Sect tried its best this time and used all the resources accumulated over the generations. In the first month, they actually trained a strong man of order for them.

    Since the start of the arena competition, he has not let his proud disciple compete, just to make a surprise at the last moment and win the golden championship prize in one fell swoop.

    Who would have thought that E Qinglong said: "Brother, what is on the stage is the Rainbow Sect! It is not worth offending the Rainbow Sect just for a mere arena competition!"

    "Oh? How do you say this?" King Lieyan was puzzled.

    "Alas! You don't know yet, right? I just came from outside to report this to you as soon as possible - the current director Li Zhenfei was killed!" E Qinglong broke the news.

    The Flame King was startled, and his face looked a little uncertain. After a moment, he asked: "Are you sure you are the killer sent by the Rainbow Sect?"

    "Alas! What kind of killer can kill a current director? According to my guess, Rainbow Gate did not send a killer at all, it was President Ge who directly killed him!"

    "What? No way?" King Lieyan was even more surprised and said, "Could it be thatisn't he afraid of being suppressed by the pirate gold ship?"

    E Qinglong spread his hands and said: "I don't know, maybe he has some secret skills? This matter has gone viral now, did you know? Li Zhenfei's head was hung on the spire of the waiting hall of Banner Whale Palace,  Countless people have seen it!¡±

    King Lieyan's face changed drastically. A strong man like him understood that it was almost impossible to kill a current director without using order attacks. President Ge killed Li Zhenfei, but was not attacked by the Golden Ship System.  Backlash, doesn't this mean that he can act with complete impunity and kill whoever he wants?  This fact is so shocking!

    E Qinglong pointed at the eight women on the stage and continued: "Brother, I heard that it was to protect them that President Ge killed Master Guang, fought head-on with Jumu Tianzun, and then killed Li Zhenfei! He killed Li Zhenfei  His head is hanging in the waiting hall to demonstrate to the various sects! This is a warning to all the sects not to take advantage of the opportunity of him being kicked out of the ring area by the Golden Ship System to bully his female disciples! If you send a disciple  Go on stage and beat those eight girls into confusion, then the relationship with President Ge will definitely drop to a freezing point! Please think twice!"

    The Flame King was silent.  The relationship between him and Askov was already not good, because he was unwilling to bow to Askov. If he offended Ge Xuan again now, it would mean that both parties would not be able to please each other and would be left alone.

    What¡¯s more, even if he sends his proud disciples to fight, he is not completely sure whether he can finally hold the golden ring.  An old monster like him who has lived for hundreds of years can naturally tell at a glance that there seems to be some kind of tacit understanding between Rainbow Sect, Gongyang Family, Zitian Dao, and Crossflow. Even if Lieyan Sect knocks Rainbow Sect out of the ring, it will  Facing the wheel battle of these top sects, you may not be able to successfully defend the ring.

    Thinking of this, he finally sighed and said, "Junior brother, you are right! Fortunately, you arrived in time, otherwise I would have made a big mistake"

    E Qinglong received the praise from his senior brother and couldn't help but smile proudly, and continued to come up with ideas: "We won't fight Jin Lei, but we can send that disciple to communicate with Rainbow Sect privately to let them understand that he is a master of order.  , sell it well to them, what do you think?"

    "Well, not bad! Very good! Let's do it!" The Lord of Flames made a decision.

 Volume 1 Chapter 437 Chaos (Part 2)

    Chapter 437 Chaos (Part 2)

    £ª£ª£ª

    At this moment, as E Qinglong said, Li Zhenfei's death has spread like crazy throughout the entire Poseidon City.

    The ability shown by Ge Xuan frightens the strong men - he can kill the current director without having to bear the backlash of the Golden Ship System. This means that even if the strong men hide in Poseidon City, their lives are not necessarily safe!

    Once the strong men understand this, they immediately respond with the fastest action.  Not only did the Flame King show a concession in the arena, but other forces that had originally remained neutral also extended olive branches to the Fallen Community.  There were also some forces who were leaning towards Askov, and seeing that the situation was not right, they began to defy Askov.

    In the Feilong Hall of the Banner Whale Palace, Avril and Elisa are staying in front of the statue of Ascroft, reporting the situation to him.

    Avril briefly recounted the events surrounding Li Zhenfei's murder, and finally said: "Lord Emperor Ling, if you want to kill Li Zhenfei, it will be useless even if you use the thunder cauldron excavated from ancient ruins. That kind of pre-embedded 'bomb' can activate the 'Thunder Order'"  ', but the highest order intensity is two quarters, and it may not be enough to kill a current director in one fell swoop! I really don¡¯t know how that damn Morley did it, it¡¯s really amazing!¡±

    The statue was silent for a moment, then slowly shook its head and said, "Actually, it's not a big deal, I'm just borrowing the fluctuation clone."

    "Oh? Sir, what is a fluctuating clone?" Avril showed an interested look.

    "For the strong jumpers, sex is no longer indispensable. The most important thing is the mark of life and the fluctuation of consciousness. The two of you have just made the jump of life, and the fluctuation of consciousness is not strong enough. The jump of life has ninety-nine reincarnations, and it must be done before and after.  It takes nine times to reach the ultimate jump. With each jump, the consciousness wave will become stronger. When you reach the third level, the consciousness wave has passed a threshold. At that time, you can separate part of the consciousness wave and attach it to other objects.  Go up, attack and defend as an individual, this is the fluctuating clone"

    Listening to Emperor Ling¡¯s explanation, the two women¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. Elisa couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Sir, your current form is a fluctuating clone, right?¡±

    Emperor Ling snorted and said: "My body is still on Odin Island, and the consciousness attached to this statue is exactly part of the fluctuation of my consciousness. In this way, the offensive and defensive intensity will be greatly reduced. Otherwise,  , I have already stepped forward to deal with Ge Xuan."

    "Then why don't you let me come?" Elisa asked.

    Di Ling was silent.  Back then, in the era when the new Viking pirate group was rampant, in order to break the old rules of Poseidon City and unify the meteorite area, the pirate king once attacked the gold ship with the crystal skull of the emperor's spirit, but under the tyranny of the gold ship,  Under the order, they fled miserably, and the Pirate King was seriously injured. If not for that, the New Vikings would not have collapsed so quickly.

    After that time, the power of the pirate golden ship was deeply rooted in Di Ling's heart. He did not dare to let the enemy come over because he felt that his life was not guaranteed. Who knows whether the pirate golden ship would suddenly go crazy and launch a desperate attack on him?  attack?  He has reached the point where he doesn't want to put his life safety in anyone's hands, and he won't trust an intelligent program.

    Both women were very smart. Seeing that he didn't answer, they vaguely guessed the answer and stopped asking.  Avril changed the subject and said: "Sir, if Molly uses the wave clone to carry out order attacks, isn't he afraid that the wave clone will be destroyed by the pirate gold ship?"

    Emperor Ling pondered for a moment and said: "Perhaps the consciousness fluctuations he separated only account for a small part of the overall consciousness fluctuations. In that case, even if there is a loss, the problem will not be too big, but doing this is not good for cultivation.  Fluctuations in consciousness are fundamental. Once lost, it is difficult to make up for it. It is not worth paying such a price to kill a waste!"

    The two women smiled bitterly.  Li Zhenfei is the current director, but he is called "waste" by Di Ling. He does not care about his life or death at all. Perhaps only a strong man like Di Ling can say this.  In his eyes, people who have not made a life transition are probably ants, right?

    However, after hearing what he said, Avril became convinced and said: "Since assassinating a strong man of order will cause the loss of consciousness fluctuations, then he won't have to use this method of avoiding the surveillance of pirate gold ships many times, right? In that case  , we don¡¯t have to be afraid that he will continue to carry out assassinations.¡±

    Elisa was still a little worried, and said: "What if he messes around regardless of the cost? Sir, look are you also using the fluctuation clone to kill some of his people as a warning to him?"

    Emperor Ling immediately shook his head and said: "It's not necessary! You remember, what a cultivator pursues in his life is the ultimate leap, breaking through the void and climbing to a universe with a higher energy level! On the road of being strong, relying on self-destruction  To deal with the enemy, don't do it unless you have to. Even if you lose a small part of your consciousness fluctuation, it will be a huge price and will have a great impact on your cultivation! Ge Xuan may not be able to do it at all.??Understanding this is why he acts so randomly.  "

    "I understand!" The two women bowed and agreed at the same time.

    Di Ling hummed, recalling the scene when he met Ge Xuan in Foshan, and felt a little confused.  That Ge Xuan's cultivation method seems very strange, and it's not like his life leap. Maybe his doing so will not cause irreparable losses?

    Emperor Ling fell into deep thought.  Of course, he would not say these thoughts to the two women.

    After a moment, Avril said again: "Sir, although Mo Li's fatal blow was not good for his cultivation, what he did caused trouble for us. One of our current directors was killed, which caused people's hearts to wander.  Everyone is afraid of his lethality, and many forces have begun to fight against each other. Do you thinkshould we strengthen our military deterrence in the Poseidon Territory?"

    Di Ling woke up from his meditation and asked: "What are you going to do?"

    "It turns out that the headquarters of Askov's flying dragon is in the east of the meteorite area, where he has a huge fleet. Do you think is that fleet brought back in the name of Askov?" Avril asked tentatively.  .

    "Well, I left that piece of power to you a year ago. How is it developing now?" Di Ling asked.

    "Don't worry, sir. With the support of the Patty family of Lompardi Battle Castle, the 'Dragon Fleet' is fighting everywhere in the eastern part of the meteorite area. It is invincible! It has conquered hundreds of areas and has an excellent development momentum! But" Avril said  Here, he frowned slightly and continued, "However, since the method we adopted is complete conquest, there are currently many resistance forces there. If the fleet is taken away at once, I am afraid many domains will rebel, and the territory we finally won will be  It¡¯s not very safe!¡±

    "Sir, we suspect that there is a shadow of the Fallen Community behind those resistance forces. It must be Molly secretly causing trouble, supporting the local stubborn conservative forces and sabotaging our conquest plan!" Elisa added angrily, "Those rebellious  They are really cunning, each group is small in number, but they are everywhere and specialize in destruction. Once the fleet leaves, they will definitely jump out to fan the flames and make a big fuss!"

    When the two women said this, they both felt useless in their hearts. Why was there so much war in the territory that they had conquered, but not in the territory that Moli had developed?  For such a long time, we have not sent people to Moli's territory to instigate rebellion, rebel, organize guerrillas They have done everything, but they have not achieved any decent results.  Why is Moli's territory so stable, but his own territory is so chaotic?  Could it be that the two of you have bad character?  And Morley is of the blood of the true God and has been blessed by the great God O'Donoghue?

    The more the two girls thought about it, the angrier they became. They secretly cursed the master for being unfair. If there was a kneeling statue of Ge Xuan nearby, they would definitely be beaten with whips.

    After hearing the introduction of the two women, Emperor Ling thought for a moment and said, "Let's move the Dragon Fleet over. Leave the eastern part of the meteorite area aside for now. The most important thing right now is to control the Poseidon Territory and completely control the council. That way we will have  It will be much easier to do other things if you have a good reputation."

    "Yes!" Avril bowed, thought for a while and then said, "However, besides those rebels, there is another thing that is very troublesome"

    "Oh? Just tell me."

    "That's right. In a large area in the eastern part of the meteorite area, there is a special wormhole that few people know about. It seems to be called the 'Fort Wormhole'. According to the results of my special investigation, the New Vikings set up a wormhole there.  A huge black hole fort! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on recently, but there are often mechanical armies there!

    "Those mechanical armies are terrifying. There are actually battleship-style mechs among them! One mech of that type can defeat a giant formation! If it weren't for the dangerous environment of the fort's wormhole space, I don't know where it came from.  The mechanical army has already entered the east!

    "If the Dragon Fleet withdraws from the eastern part of the meteorite area at this moment, it is likely to be invaded by the mechanical army. If they gain a foothold and try to take back the original territory, I am afraid it will be in trouble!"

    Emperor Ling listened silently and recalled the scene at Baita Temple in Baita Star.  Of course he knew what the turret wormhole was, but he knew nothing about the mechanical army.  At the beginning, he was just a crystal skull, which was kept in the White Pagoda Temple all year round. He didn't know much about everything that had happened on the White Pagoda Star, let alone what happened after Ge Xuan passed through the wormhole on the surface.

    A little confused, he asked Avril in detail. Avril didn¡¯t know much about this matter. After discussing it for a long time, the three of them became even more confused.

    "That fort wormhole leads to the main space of the Milky Way. There is no doubt about it! But the three tribes of humans, gods, and insects are fighting in the Milky Way. It is unclear where the mechanical army came from," Emperor Ling said here.  He made the decision, "Let's do this. We will send people to contact that mechanical army to see if it can be used by me. If it can be used for me, try to win over it. As for the Dragon Fleet, it is better to send it to the Poseidon Territory."In order to deal with the Far West Combined Fleet and deter those useless forces.  "

    "Yes!" The two women took the order at the same time.

    The murder of Li Zhenfei caused great chaos in Poseidon City. Except for the Emperor Ling who immediately started to implement countermeasures, other forces also formulated their own response plans.  In short, at the end of the four-year festival season of the New Calendar, Poseidon City is in chaos, and no one knows how the situation will develop in the future.

    At this moment, the instigator, Ge Xuan, entered the intermediate training ground calmly and calmly. He was ready to help Charlene make a life transition through primitive mating.

 Volume 1, Chapter 438: Charlene¡¯s Leap (Part 1)

    Chapter 438: Charlene¡¯s Leap (Part 1)

    When Ge Xuan and Xia Lin arrived at the intermediate training ground, Gu Rongjuan and others had completed the group competition, redeemed their rewards, and returned to the hidden cave first.

    Their excitement infected all the disciples in the class. When Ge Xuan walked into the cave, he found that the female disciples were all smiling. Some of the more cheerful ones were jumping and cheering.

    "Huh? It's the teacher! The teacher is back!" The first person to notice Ge Xuan was Guan Ying.

    When the disciples heard this, they hurriedly restrained themselves, fell at Ge Xuan's feet one after another, and saluted him.

    "Hello, teacher!" the female disciples greeted in unison, unable to hide the smiles on their faces.

    Along the way, Ge Xuan learned that the eight girls of Gu Rongjuan had successfully defended Jinlui. He couldn't help but wonder in his heart. He didn't understand why they could attack Jinlui. Just having top-notch equipment seemed not enough, right?  It wasn't until he saw Gu Rongjuan's eight girls that he suddenly realized that all eight girls had reached the peak of the Viking level.

    He was also happy in his heart, waved his hand, told them to avoid courtesy, and then introduced Charlene to them.  When the girls learned that this girl, who was about the same age as them, was already an alternate director, they couldn't help but be shocked, jealous and envious.

    When Xia Lin saw their expressions, the little girl's vanity was greatly satisfied. She even wanted to show off her close relationship with Ge Xuan, so she asked for Ge Xuan's love directly in front of them.

    She has always been bold, acted unscrupulously, and wanted to be new and different. At this moment, she actually became unconventional.  Ge Xuan, on the other hand, has no concept of sexual shame. He was also used to it by Evie when he was in the ethereal cottage of the Lompati Battle Castle. He is said to be well-informed and does not mind public obscenity, so he agreed.  .

    He sat cross-legged on the central stone platform, looked at Charlene, and saw that she was taking off her skirt. He found it troublesome, so he said, "You don't have to take off your skirt, just take off your underwear."

    "Yes! Master!" Charlene's face was flushed, and she pulled down her floral panties with three swipes.

    "Come on, spread your legs and sit on my lap." Ge Xuan said calmly.

    "Yes!" Xia Lin agreed, climbed up the stone platform, hugged Ge Xuan's neck, and gently clamped her pink legs around Ge Xuan's waist, ready to sit down.

    "Be gentle, it will hurt at first." Ge Xuan reminded with a smile.  The reason why he asked Charlene to take the initiative was because the woman would take the initiative for the first time and the pain would be minimized.

    Unexpectedly, Xia Lin blushed and said, "I know it will hurt! It's said in the comics."

    A black line appeared on Ge Xuan¡¯s forehead, and he asked carefully: ¡°You what comics do you usually read?¡±

    "What else can there be? It's just that kind of connotation comics"

    Not to mention, this little girl turned out to be familiar with the road and quickly reached a suitable state. If she hadn't been Ge Xuan's sacrificial slave and Ge Xuan knew everything about her, then she would really have to doubt whether she was a virgin.

    At this time, Ge Xuan discovered that all fifty female disciples were kneeling around the stone platform, taking off their underwear one after another. He couldn't help but asked strangely: "What do you want to do?"

    "Teacher, according to the Poseidon City sect's practice, when you receive the right of first night, the other female disciples present mustmust be ready to continue to serve you" Guan Ying explained.

    Ge Xuan secretly cursed the city of Poseidon for its extravagant atmosphere. Each sect was like a den of promiscuity, but he didn't think about the difference between his behavior at the moment and group sexual activities.

    With a slight cough, he said with a slight embarrassment: "I mentioned it last time at the Gardenia Club. Teacher Rainbow Sect does not charge the disciples' first night rights, so you don't have to do this."

    "Thenthen teacher, what are youdoing now?" Zhang Zhi couldn't help but ask.

    "I am here to improve Xia Lin's strength and allow her to make a life transition as soon as possible." Ge Xuan said seriously.

    Zhang Zhi opened her eyes wide. She couldn't understand why she could jump to life by doing this kind of thing?  In the past, she must have thought it was "an old pervert looking for an excuse to show off his prostitution in public", but since Ge Xuan rewrote their life marks, her understanding of Ge Xuan has changed, because these days, their promotions  The speed is indeed like riding on a rocket, soaring.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t want to talk about this embarrassing topic anymore, so he asked Gu Rongjuan: ¡°How did the eight of you hold the golden ring?¡±

    Hearing the teacher mention this thing that they were very proud of, the girls became excited again. Sihua was the first to show off her merits and said: "Teacher, this group competition is said to be the one with the highest overall strength of all registered classes in the past millennium! Even so!  In this way, we also conquered the only golden ring in the field and successfully defended it to the end! This is the pride of the entire Rainbow Gate, and we have lived up to your expectations!"

    "Well, not bad! Did you get a lot of time coins?" Ge Xuan asked with a smile.

    Hearing him mention Time Coin,The girls all blushed. In order to win and defend successfully, they spent a large amount of time coins to bribe various sects. This matter seemed a bit embarrassing and it was not convenient to tell the teacher.  So they all turned their attention to Gu Rongjuan and asked her to explain.

    Gu Rongjuan knew that she couldn't refuse, so she whispered: "Teacher, this is how it is The Golden Ship System went crazy this time, and it actually increased the Jin Lei's defending bonus to one million time coins in one go, but  But in order to maintain good relations with each sect Yes! In order to live in harmony with them and jointly deal with the cosmic flow in the future, we distributed some to several sects"

    She recounted the story of Gongyang Family, Zi Zi Dao, and Crossflow each asking for 20% of the reward amount. She tried her best to describe the 20% reward amount as "public relations expenses" and emphasized the need to win over the three factions.  sex.  After finishing speaking, she looked at Ge Xuan eagerly, feeling uneasy as she wondered how the teacher would criticize her for making her own decisions.  After all, the 60% bonus is a full 600,000 time coins, which is too much.

    Ge Xuan, however, had no expression on his face. While adjusting Xia Lin's delicate body to make her ride more comfortable, he asked casually: "So, we can still get 40%?"

    Gu Rongjuan's heart tightened and she stammered: "Teacher, no it's not 40%, actually it's actually 30% because later the squad leader of Lieyan Sect came to discuss with me and told me that  , among all the registered class disciples, he was the first to realize the order, but for the sake of your face, teacher, he did not go up on stage to challenge usII then gave him another 10%"

    At this point, the more the disciples listened, the more unpleasant it became. One million time coins, but Gu Rongjuan actually gave away 700,000 on her own initiative. This seemed a bit excessive. Not only was it useless, but it was also a serious crime.

    Gu Rongjuan also realized this, and knelt down under the stone platform with a plop again, mustering up the courage to say: "Teacher, it was my fault! I made my own decision this time, and I will never dare to do it again!"

    Hearing this, all the girls looked at Ge Xuan anxiously, wondering how he would punish him.  Some people can't help but think that it is taboo in any sect for disciples to make their own decisions, but Gu Rongjuan and the others have achieved brilliant results in the arena competition. Even if the teacher punishes them, it won't be too severe, right?  It's probably just a spanking, and Gu Rongjuan's butt may blossom this time.

    Sihua thought the same way. In order to protect herself, she even found the ruler. She waited for Ge Xuan to announce the punishment and handed the ruler over.

    Gu Rongjuan lowered her head, and when Ge Xuan wasn't paying attention, she glared at her fiercely, but secretly sighed in her heart that her life was miserable, and took the initiative to lift up her skirt, preparing to be punished.  She had all the ideas and decisions, and she could only bear the consequences.

    Just when everyone thought Gu Rongjuan was doomed, Ge Xuan spoke calmly.

    "Xiaohua, you did a good job this time! These time coins are a good gift!"

    "Ah?" Gu Rongjuan thought he was being sarcastic and said hurriedly, "Teacher, I have admitted my mistake! Please take responsibility!"

    "What are you talking about? You are right about this matter. Not only is it right, but you also handled it very well. Get up!" Ge Xuan said, extending his hand to support her, and a strong force came out from under Gu Rongjuan, making her stand up naturally.  got up.

    Ge Xuan's face straightened, and he faced the disciples again and said: "You guys remember, our Rainbow Sect does not cultivate slaves who are obedient and do things. People like Xiaohua who dare to take responsibility at critical moments are outstanding disciples! I will  I understand that even if I was in the situation at that time, I might not be able to handle it better than Xiaohua! Well, from today on, Xiaohua will be the monitor of this registered class."

    Hearing this, Gu Rongjuan was overjoyed!  She finally confirmed that she had not been punished!  Not only was she not fined, but she was also appointed squad leader. This was the position she had longed for!  In her heart, she had always prided herself on being the squad leader, but Ge Xuan didn't give the order. Her heart was always hanging, and now the dust finally settled.

    Excited, she prostrated again and said repeatedly: "Thank you, teacher! Thank you, teacher"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and asked: "How many time coins did you get in total this time?"

    Gu Rongjuan hurriedly took out a golden knife coin, handed it to Ge Xuan, and replied: "There are 487,000 time coins in total!"

    Three hundred thousand is 30% of the final reward, and the other more than 180,000 includes the reward for defeating the cross stream and the gains from that silver ring.

    Ge Xuan held the panting Xia Lin with one hand and played with the golden knife coins with the other hand, feeling secretly happy.  With this money, the disciples can go to the advanced training ground in the second month.  However, the doubts in his heart were still unresolved. How could Gu Rongjuan's eighth daughter improve so quickly?  After just a few battles, each one reached the top?  Logically speaking, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible, and there must be other reasons.

    After thinking for a moment, he asked Gu Rongjuan to bring the bottle of orange potion that he had purchased in the functional area.

      This orange potion is a large bottle for ten people and sells for 20,000 time coins. He clearly read the original instructions and it can upgrade the seventh level of Viking level to the eighth level of Viking level.  After buying it, eight people had been injected, and there were still two people left in the bottle.  Ge Xuan asked Gu Rongjuan to open the mouth of the bottle, smell it, and then use his senses to carefully feel the active energy particles in the orange juice.

    After a long while, the look of doubt on his face became even stronger.  I picked up the bottle and looked around, but I thought in my mind, could the Golden Ship System give me the wrong product when I purchased it?  He remembered that right next to the orange potion was another pink potion, which could upgrade the eighth level of Viking level to the ninth level of Viking level. It was also for ten people, but the price tag was 200,000, which was ten times more expensive.  Could it be that the system mistakenly took that potion?  Butthe color is wrong?  Moreover, even that kind of potion cannot elevate the female disciples to the peak of Viking level

    "Well, Xiaohua, we now have ample funds on hand. You can go to the functional area later and buy two large bottles of this medicine." Ge Xuan ordered.

    Among the fifty disciples, twenty-seven of them do not need the injection. Of the remaining twenty-three, eight have already used it. There are still fifteen who have this need. It is enough to add two large bottles.

    "Yes!" Gu Rongjuan bowed and agreed.

    "Also, before you come back, you might as well go to the advanced training ground and find a suitable place. In the second month, our whole class will go to the advanced training ground"

 Volume 1, Chapter 438: Charlene¡¯s Leap (Part 2)

    Chapter 438: Charlene¡¯s Leap (Part 2)

    ***

    During the arrangement by Ge Xuan, the four executive directors gathered together again in the Cross Star Temple of Banner Whale Palace.

    Among the four, Gong Yangming had a solemn expression, Cross Star Master had a smile on his lips, Fa Ziran looked calm, but the Lich King was still the same, with a cluster of constant Yin Fire in the center of the lantern stand, and the depth could not be seen.

    "Li Zhenfei is dead, what do you say?" Gong Yangming asked.

    "It's better to die! Humph, what good will come of colluding with Ascroft?" Cross Star Lord gloated.

    "He is the current director! That Ge Xuan dared to kill the current director openly and openly. He was too courageous. This is blatant contempt for the authority of the Pirate Guild!" Gong Yangming shouted.

    Fa Ziran glanced at him and said calmly: "Why are you so excited? It's not like President Ge killed your relatives. People like Li Zhenfei will die as soon as they die, so why make such a fuss?"

    "You" Gongyang Ming was confused and said, "Li Zhenfei is the current director after all. No matter who he surrenders to, if he is killed, don't you feel the sadness of a rabbit dying and a fox dying?"

    "No! I'm very happy." Cross Star Lord smiled lightly.

    "Okay, you are happybutbut if Ge is allowed to kill indiscriminately, the majesty of the Pirates Guild will be gone. He is destroying the existing power structure!" Gong Yangming shouted again.

    "Then what do you think we should do? Are you going to arrest him and bring him to justice?" Fa Ziran asked.

    "This" Gongyang Ming suddenly blushed and felt thick-necked.  Just kidding, Ge Xuan can avoid the punishment of the pirate gold ship by killing people. If he catches Ge Xuan, wouldn't he be going to die?

    "The monk is not in a hurry, the eunuch!" Master Cross Star sarcastically said, "That Ms. Avril is not in a hurry yet, why are you jumping out and yelling?"

    Gong Yangming was speechless.  Fa Ziran asked, "When this big incident happened, didn't Askov's side react at all?"

    "Of course there will be a reaction," the Cross Star Master smiled, "As far as I know, Avril has filed a complaint with the Court of Final Appeal, accusing President Ge of first-degree murder. The Court of Final Appeal is under pressure from Asikrov's side.  A case has been filed."

    "Haha" Fa Ziran laughed a lot and said, "Go to the civilian court to complain. Is this a countermeasure by Askov's side?"

    "I find it incredible too!" Lord Cross Star smiled happily and said, "These days, their side has been acting unscrupulously and they don't take us people seriously at all. Anyone who sees them has to stay away. But this time, they  We¡¯ve hit a brick wall! All we have to do is go to the civilian court and file a complaint, tsk tsk! That President Ge, I really admire him!"

    Gongyang Mingque said: "Whether the Court of Final Appeal files the case, as long as Ge is found guilty of murder, he can only escape from Poseidon City and can no longer cause trouble. Otherwise, the pirate gold ship will automatically punish him!"

    The Lord of Cross Star glanced at him, curled his lips, and couldn't help but said: "Hey! Do you have any brains? The Court of Final Appeal only filed a case, but how will this case be tried? No one has seen President Ge kill anyone.  There is neither human witness nor material evidence. It is clueless and has no basis. It is strange that it can be judged!"

    "Askov's hands and eyes are very good. Maybe he has placed people in the Court of Final Appeal? Will a gourd monk judge the gourd case?" Gong Yangming reminded.

    "Everyone knows that the judges of the Court of Final Appeal were appointed by the pirate gold ship. They are all civilians with little practice. That's why we call it a civilian court. No matter how capable Askerov is, he can't put people in, right? Could it be that you  Do you have the ability to arrange it?" Cross Star Master glanced at him sideways.

    "this¡­¡­"

    "I do know that although we can't find anyone, President Ge has some connections with the Court of Final Appeal." The Lich King, who had been silent, suddenly interjected.

    "Oh?" Everyone looked interested.

    "President Ge's new female disciple seems to be named Zhang Zhi. Her grandfather is the chief judge of the Court of Final Appeal." The Lich King said calmly.

    "No way?" Gong Yangming couldn't help but say, "Judges of the Court of Final Appeal, if their immediate family members are admitted to the sect, must resign within half a year!"

    "There is indeed such a rule, but half a year has not come yet." The Lich King's calm voice sounded again.

    Cross Star Lord and the other three people couldn't help but look at each other, and a chill suddenly rose in their bodies.

    That Ge Xuan has the means to kill people wantonly, and the Court of Final Appeal is also related to him. So even if he kills people in public on the street, no, even if he directly rushes into the Banner Whale Palace and slaughters the current director, everyone will be helpless!

    The place was quiet for a moment, and you could hear the needle drop.

    After a long while, the Cross Star Lord suddenly said: "The Taiwan competition is over, and our Cross Star registration class got a lot of time coins. I heard from the disciples that the last sum was given by Rainbow Sect, which was a full two hundred thousand.  "

    Gongyang Ming was stunned and didn¡¯t understand why she was mentioning this at the moment, but Fa Ziran smiled and said: ¡°That¡¯s right! We Zi Zi Dao also have 200,000 people. It seems that Rainbow Sect is not evil and they are easy to get along with! With this deal  By laying the foundation for a private transaction, the relationship between us will definitely reach a higher level and become more intimate in the future.¡±

    He looked at Gong Yangming and asked, "Did your family also receive the two hundred thousand?"

    Gongyang Ming looked at him, then at the Cross Star Lord, and finally felt a little sorry, and said: "Is it possible you are planning to make friends with this murderer?"

    "Brother Gongyang, what are you talking about? What does it mean to be friends with a 'murderer'?" Cross Star Master rolled his eyes at him and said, "President Ge is not a murderer. Who saw him kill Li Zhenfei? No.  Don¡¯t talk nonsense about the evidence!¡±

    When she said this, her expression became serious, "Anyway, this Rainbow Gate is much easier to get along with than Askerov's side! If I have to choose between President Ge and Askov, I would rather side with President Ge."  ."

    Fa naturally agreed: "Me too! This has nothing to do with Askov's condescending attitude towards us, but facing that Askov, I always feel that something is wrong" There was a trace of confusion on his face.

    ***

    Pirate Golden Ship Intermediate Training Ground.

    While the four executive directors were discussing, Ge Xuan finally completed the mating activity with Charlene and injected his life essence into the delicate body of his little slave.

    Since the qualitative change of life, even a drop of blood in Ge Xuan's body has strong energy and complex material structure. For ordinary people, it is more effective than hundreds of old mountain ginseng, let alone the essence of his life?  It was a strange structure of matter and energy, with crystal brilliance. After entering Charlene's lower abdomen, the light it emitted shined through Charlene's breasts, making the skin of the girl's lower body appear translucent, as if carved from ice jade.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s research was correct. The crystal brilliance quickly reacted with the girl¡¯s delicate body.  Under the dual stimulation of physical and psychological factors, Charlene finally stepped onto the threshold of life transition.

    "Hmm It feels so good Master, I'm going to heaven! Hmm"

    The little girl made a *sound* unscrupulously, making the fifty female disciples around her blush.  Under their attention, the little girl's delicate body trembled wildly, and her whole body began to transform!  At this moment, dazzling light filled the cave, and the surging cosmic energy surged back and forth in the cave, constantly washing over her delicate body and accumulating thicker on her body surface.

    In the blink of an eye, the armor and skirt on her body were destroyed by the impact of energy, and her naked body left Ge Xuan, who was sitting cross-legged, and floated on the stone platform. A huge coercion came, and the fifty female disciples  Unable to bear it, they all screamed and fled towards the entrance of the cave.

    After a while, the energy in the cave gathered into a terrifying whirlpool. Charlene was in the center of the whirlpool, and her delicate body began to rotate slowly. After a few turns, the entire body suddenly dispersed in the shape of particles, turning into endless starlight, a stream of  Raging waves soared into the sky, penetrated the cave, and rushed straight to the top of the training ground, where they gathered into a huge mushroom cloud and enveloped the entire training ground!

    When life jumps, its reducing power is so great that it seems to restore everything in the surrounding environment to the original state of the universe. If this place was not a specific space with its own cosmic order, this cave might have been destroyed on the spot.  Even so, the cave walls seemed to have been run over by a roller, leaving them flat and revealing.

    Under the explosion of leap energy, tyrannical fluctuations carried the order and impacted all the way. The entrance to the cave was filled with wind and clouds. Except for the crooked-neck tree that provided brainwave energy, everything else was destroyed. Thunderous explosions were heard endlessly.

    The Rainbow Sect is not the only sect in this training ground. There are also three or five sects scattered in other corners. When the teachers of those sects saw this scene, they all flew into the air and looked at this place. However, because of Charlene  Being in the cave, they couldn't see anything clearly and could only make guesses.

    "Alas! Is that the Rainbow Sect's training place? They what did they do again?"

    "Looking at the momentum, I'm afraid someone is making a leap in life!"

    "What? Life Leap? This this is impossible, right? There are only a few jump masters in the entire Poseidon City? They have only practiced for one month, and even based on the space time here, it only lasts three hundred days. Why?  Possible life transition?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say those disciples jumped, maybe it was someone else, right?¡±

    "It's also a big deal for other people! There is one more strong jumper in the world! This Rainbow Sect has just made a sensation in the arena competition. I didn't expect that another strong jumper was born in the blink of an eye. How can we sects survive?  Now? I can¡¯t even catch up with you!"

    &nbsp"You still want to compete with Rainbow Sect? Don't be ridiculous! I am the future leader, and my target is opponents such as Natural Path and Crossflow. It is impossible for me to take you seriously."

    "Even if there are big sects such as Natural Way and Cross-flow, there is only one jump expert in the sect. There are actually two Rainbow Sects. This is even worse than Cross-flow!"

    "What about the cosmic flow? It is said that in addition to Mr. Ashcroft, two other ladies who have been walking around in the cosmic flow have also jumped. They have three strong jumpers! It seems that in the future, Poseidon City will be a combination of cosmic flow and rainbow.  In the world of our sect, no matter how long their history is, other sects can only stand aside!"

    "Alas, there is no point in comparing these things. What we should consider is how to curry favor with others! I have decided that when there is less noise there, I will go visit Master Ge"

    While these teachers were talking about each other, Charlene's delicate body had completed the re-condensation process, and her wandering consciousness returned to its original form and she woke up.

    When she saw Ge Xuan still sitting cross-legged below, her delicate body immediately sank, she got into Ge Xuan's arms, hugged his waist, raised her head and kissed him, and said with a sweet smile: "Thank you, master, for the essence!"

 Volume One, Chapter 439: Sage Level Assessment (Part 1)

    Chapter 439: Sage Level Assessment (Part 1)

    When Xia Lin¡¯s life transitioned, Ge Xuan was always paying attention to the entire process, and his perception was scanning the scene and recording all the data.

    At this time, he hugged Charlene's delicate body and inspected it again. Finally, he nodded and said with satisfaction: "Not bad! This jump is perfect."

    After a pause, he reminded: "The jump has just been completed, you'd better look inside for a moment, feel the changes brought about by the jump in life, and adapt to the new body as soon as possible."

    "Yes!" Charlene agreed, then closed her eyes to check the condition inside her body. Upon seeing this, she cried out in surprise again, "Master, did you return my life mark to me?"

    Ge Xuan smiled and nodded, and said: "After the life transition, you will break away from the shackles of the master-servant relationship, and the mark of life will naturally return to the original body. You will be independent from now on and no longer accept my control. How about it? Are you happy?"

    "Well, Charlene still wants to be the master's little slave and live under the master's protection all her life!" The little girl said this, but she breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. After all, no one wants to be controlled by someone for life and death.

    "Haha, you don't mean what you say!" Ge Xuan teased her.

    "No! No!" Charlene hurriedly denied it. After a moment, she said again, "Master, my life mark is separated from your killing ball. Then won't the strange connection between us be severed in the future?"

    Ge Xuan stretched out his finger, scratched her little nose, and said with a smile: "Isn't it good to stop? Then I can't decide your life or death. Aren't you happy to be out of my 'devil's claws'?"

    "But But originally, the higher your strength, the stronger my strength. How great would it be to be able to advance without practicing? Once there is no such relationship, how can I improve my strength in the future?"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan was almost shocked.  He gently patted the girl's snowy buttocks and said, "Can't you practice seriously? Be careful I spank your little butt!"

    Charlene hurriedly begged for mercy, twisting like a snake in his arms, making him distracted again.

    After a moment, he calmed down and said seriously: "Actually, after your life mark returns, we are still inextricably linked, but the way of contact has changed. In the future, as my strength improves, you will still be able to obtain  The benefits are just not as obvious as before"

    The two talked for a while, and then Ge Xuan called the lesbian girls in to check their physical conditions one by one.  It would take some time for all twenty-seven girls to reach the pinnacle, so Ge ??Xuan ordered them to continue to recuperate.

    He looked inside the Killing Ball, and there were many life marks inside it, which were sacrificed to slaves. Due to being burned by the Killing Ball for a long time, most of them were automatically marked with order codes.  In this way, when it comes to rewriting the order code for the lesbians, there will be no need to worry about not having samples.

    Soon after, Gu Rongjuan returned and brought back two large bottles of orange liquid. Ge Xuan opened them and inspected them for a while, then ordered the remaining fifteen people to inject them immediately.

    "Teacher, I have already visited the advanced training ground. The conditions there are much better than here. I found a tree house with a good environment. Let's go there now, shall we?" Gu Rongjuan reported.

    "Tree house?" Ge Xuan was stunned.

    "Yes! You will understand it when you go there and see it!"

    "Okay, let's go now after they finish the injection"

    Soon after, everyone left the cave where they had lived for a long time, exited the intermediate training ground, and entered a forest space under the leadership of Gu Rongjuan.  There are giant trees everywhere here. Ge Xuan was surprised to find that every tree here is emitting brain wave energy, causing the brain wave energy in the entire space to reach an astonishing concentration. This energy often condenses into fog and floats in the forest.  above.

    Among the giant trees that can't be seen to the end, a particularly tall one pops up from time to time. It can reach several hundred meters by visual inspection. The tree crown is huge and can extend for hundreds of meters. Its roots are intertwined. The tree house that Gu Rongjuan said is built on this kind of giant tree.  .  Houses are scattered among the trees. There are fruits on the trees, which can satisfy hunger. Some kind of strange vines are coiled around the trunks. Each branch of the vines leads to a tree house. Just pinch it.  The head of the vine can spurt out clean spring water - it is actually used for water supply.

    The furnishings in the tree house are simple, but all living facilities are complete. Compared with the middle and low-level training grounds, the conditions here are indeed much better. No wonder each person needs five time coins per standard hour.

    Ge Xuan ordered to open the protective shield of the giant tree, arrange for the girls to practice, and briefly taught the seven rainbow halo skills adapted by him to Gu Rongjuan and the girls, allowing them to practice on their own, and then left the advanced training ground.

    Now the conditions for cultivation are better, but the cost is also more.  He planned to return to the Lompati Battle Castle through the Star Express Cabin, enter the Naked Sacrifice Space, and strengthen the other half of the consciousness fluctuations.Then go to the Teacher Assessment Office to continue assessment and promotion, and enter the ranks of sages to increase your salary.

    The arrival of Xia Lin brought a large number of Starry Sky Express pods. In addition to being placed in the military port, a batch was also sent to the 29th District.  Ge Xuan came to the registration hall, returned to the waiting hall of Banner Whale Palace via shuttle boat, and then took the shuttle bus back to the Rainbow Gate headquarters in District 29.

    Delphinia is stepping up her efforts to nurture her own legion. The person who came to greet Ge Xuan was Wei Shiba, one of the eighteen earth-stinging insects.  Ge Xuan told Wei Shiba not to disturb Delfinia and directly asked where the starry sky express cabin was. Then he entered the teleportation point under the leadership of Wei Shiba and was directly teleported to the planet Chenyi where he practiced starry sky, and then returned to the battle of Lampadi.  The ethereal little building of the castle.

    Iwei was overjoyed by Ge Xuan's return. When she heard Ge Xuan's intention, she immediately organized the sacrificial slaves to enter the naked sacrificial space without saying a word.

    The strengthening of consciousness fluctuations went very smoothly, and the half of the unstrengthened consciousness fluctuations quickly reached the strengthening requirements. However, when the two enhanced consciousness fluctuations merged, a big problem arose.  It's not that there's anything wrong with Ge Xuan, it's that the entire altar space was annihilated!

    At that moment, Ge Xuan's consciousness wave was unprecedentedly powerful, covering the entire altar, and then it was as if a "switch" was triggered. He and all the sacrificial slaves were sent out of the altar space in an instant, and then the entire space collapsed.  Ge Xuan's consciousness clearly sensed its collapse, and it eventually collapsed into a singularity like a black hole, integrating into Ge Xuan's inner world.

    Ge Xuan had a glimmer of understanding that the Naked Sacrifice Space had completed its mission and became part of the world inside his body.  At the same time, the world inside the body also experienced great changes. The ocean around the continent was turbulent, with each wave higher than the other, extending endlessly in all directions. The surging tide energy was born from the ocean, and in just a moment, it exceeded 10,000.  star!

    Last time on the eighth floor of the Teacher Assessment Office, Ge Xuan captured twenty-four 300-meter giant spirit gods and threw them into the world inside his body, causing his brainwave energy to suddenly break through the upper limit of 10,000 stars. From this, his  Both life energy and brain wave energy have reached the standard of a leaping powerhouse. Now he has finally reached this standard in tide energy, which makes him ecstatic.

    In addition, he also felt a little emotional.  He didn't understand what all these changes were about or what the principles were, but he knew that this was the last legacy of the senior who created the Naked Sacrifice Space to the descendants - the altar strengthened the descendants at the expense of the collapse and destruction of the space.  The tidal energy - embodied in Ge Xuan's body, causes the ocean of the world inside him to expand infinitely!

    Ge Xuan sighed softly. He had benefited a lot from the naked sacrifice space over the years. Now that the altar has disappeared forever, it is impossible to say that he has no feeling at all.

    He turned his head and looked at the sacrificial slaves beside him, only to see them all lying on the ground shivering. Then he remembered that his consciousness fluctuations were too strong now. As he sighed, his consciousness fluctuations began to tremble unconsciously.  These girls were unable to resist. If they were not his sacrificial slaves, they might have fainted on the spot.

    He hurriedly tried his best to control the fluctuations in consciousness, and asked Ivie: "The altar door is an artifact passed down from generation to generation in the temple. Now it is destroyed in my hands. I wonder what will happen to the officiant?"

    Evie crawled two steps, came to his feet, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, master! Congratulations, master! As long as the master's strength increases, what does it mean to destroy an altar door? Master, please rest assured, I will personally go to the temple to report it, it shouldn't be  What big problem will there be! Besides the officiant is not in the main temple now"

    "Oh? Where has the officiant gone?" Ge Xuan asked curiously.

    "I don't know either! However, according to my guesshe probably went to practice starry skyperhaps it was an invitation from the chief summoner, Lord Lachi, right?"

    "Is Lachi still repairing the space cracks?" Ge Xuan continued to ask.

    "It seems so, right? There are so many people in the entire battle fort now, no one cares about that! Alas, there have been so many changes in the past year or so. Many ethnic groups have migrated out of the battle fort and settled in various places in the meteorite area.  , those who are still left are also restless, thinking about leaving all day long"

    Ge Xuan nodded. This situation started a year ago. No one wants to stay in a starry sky battle fort with no resources. As long as they have connections and abilities, everyone will leave the battle fort and seek other development.  This is good for him, because the Meteorite Community he organized is all over the meteorite area, and those areas controlled by ethnic groups have joined the Meteorite Community one after another, which has greatly increased his prestige among the O'Donoghue people. Even his former enemies¡ª¡ª  Ian, the vice-president of the Joint Council of Imams, had sent people to express his goodwill to him.

    When Evie said this now, she obviously wanted to take her away from Lempati, but she needed her to stay.

    "Well, for the time being, you should continue to stay in Kongling Xiaozhu. You are needed to take charge here! If the officiant comes back, go and ask him about Lord Lachi. If anything happens, send someone to report to me immediately." Ge Xuan ordered.

    He always feelsBig things will happen in Lianxingkong. With Evie here, he can know about it immediately.

    "Yes!" Ivey agreed, thought for a while and then said, "Master, didn't you send Mingyue Xin to explore planets above Chen Wu in the cultivation star sky? She may have discovered something recently!"

    Ge Xuan was stunned and couldn't help but want to go over and take a look, but when he thought of so many unresolved issues in Poseidon City, he suppressed his thoughts.  Anyway, if Ming Yuexin really discovers something, she will definitely notify him quickly.

    Next, Evie gave him a brief report on the current situation of the Lempardi Battle Castle, and then reluctantly sent him into the starry sky express cabin

 Volume One, Chapter 439: Sage Level Assessment (Part 2)

    Chapter 439: Sage Level Assessment (Part 2)

    ***

    The fusion of the two parts of consciousness fluctuations makes Ge Xuan more confident in teacher assessment.

    After coming out of the Cultivation Starry Sky, he took a car to the waiting hall of the Banner Whale Palace, and then took a shuttle boat back to the registration hall of the Pirate Gold Ship. He steadily walked towards the wide corridor on the left, preparing to go to the assessment area to attack the ninth layer of the mast universe.

    Along the way, there were also many other teachers to assess their professional titles.  The Teacher Assessment Office is always open. Any registered teacher who wants to advance to a higher level can take assessments and retake courses at any time.  Ge Xuan is now considered a celebrity. When the teachers saw him, their eyes were full of fear and admiration, but no one dared to come forward and talk to him. Ge Xuan was very happy and at ease.

    He flew close to the ground at an extremely fast speed. He quickly turned a corner and entered the gate of the assessment office. A sudden pressure came over him, and he saw the thousand-meter-high statue of the giant spirit god again.

    The towering and majestic statue overlooks the common people, and its huge pressure affects everyone's consciousness fluctuations.  Ge Xuan remembered that the first time he came, he looked into the eyes of the statue and his consciousness almost fell into it. According to the big-headed tadpole, his companion last time, looking at the eyes of the statue is also a kind of practice, which can strengthen the resistance to fluctuations in consciousness.

    Now he looked up at the huge eyes of the Giant Spirit God again, but his consciousness fluctuated as steady as a rock.  It seems that after the two parts of consciousness merged, he has reached a new level and is no longer affected by the statue.

    Looking up for a moment, out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that the teachers around him were looking at him in awe. With a thought in his mind, he remembered that no one else dared to look into the eyes of the Giant Spirit God. He was the only one who was like this. He was too unique.  .  With a slight smile on his lips, he floated to the back of the statue and looked at the teacher ranking list, his eyes wandering among hundreds of thousands of names.

    Now he understands that this ranking is a comprehensive ranking of all teachers in the past. The people in the front are not humans, gods, and insects, but some extinct races in ancient times.  For nearly a thousand years, as long as a teacher reaches the top 1,000, his or her name will be highlighted.

    For example, Gongyang Feitian, ranked 657th, is the previous head of the Gongyang family and the father of the current executive director Gongyang Ming; Faziran, ranked 302nd, is not the current Zitiandao leader.  It is the previous headmaster, because every headmaster of Zizi Dao has to automatically change his name to Fa Ziran; similarly, the 126th-ranked Cross Heavenly Master has also passed away, and his descendants are currently the leaders of the Cross Flow.  Lord of the Cross.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­??????????????????? One who is truly awesome in the teacher assessment is actually the leader of Lieyan Sect, Lord Lieyan, who is ranked 966th.  Ge Xuan has learned from Gu Rongjuan that this person trained a disciple who set foot on the Order in the first month. Looking at his ranking now, it is no wonder that he is so smart. Those who can be ranked in the top one thousand are all true sage-level masters.  !

    Ge Xuan¡¯s eyes continued to wander from the first hundred to the first thousand, but he was surprised to find that he did not see Askerov¡¯s name.  He remembered that the last time he came, Ascroft was ranked 782. Why did he suddenly disappear?  Has it reached the top 100?

    The first hundred were displayed at the top of the statue, near the neck. Ge Xuan's eyes moved upward, and sure enough he saw Askerov's name there, and it was actually ranked eighty-seven!

    He was secretly frightened. It seemed that Askov, who had never shown up, was not hiding in the dark intentionally, but came here to assess and rebuild, and he was quite successful. He actually surpassed the prodigy Cross Heavenly Lord two thousand years ago!

    "It is said that the number within ten thousand is the sage level, 782 is also the sage level, and 87 is still the sage level. So within the sage level, there should be subdivisions, but I don't know how to subdivide them"

    Ge Xuan was thinking about this problem while looking for his name in the ***.  The last time he registered, he remembered that he was at the bottom¡ªnumber 789,377.  Now that he has obtained a special professional title, he will make great progress. At least he will be in the top 100,000, right?

    He scanned quickly and quickly found his name at about 10,000, ranking 10,700.  He was slightly surprised by such a high ranking.

    "Last time I heard Tadpole say that the difference between sages and special professional titles seems to be around 10,000. I am ranked 10,700. Isn't it that I am among the best among the special professional titles? I have surpassed a large number of ancient alien races."

    Ge Xuan was excited, but thinking about it in retrospect, it made sense. He had received several special awards and had very high test scores along the way. It was not surprising that he was ranked in front of most special teachers.  If he were promoted to Sage again, his ranking would not rise so quickly.

    His eyes moved up quickly and stopped at the first name.  That name has more than thirty syllables, and I don't know how to pronounce it. The big-headed tadpole once said that this person was called "Light Sage" because his name would emit golden light from time to time.  I don¡¯t know I am like thisIs there any hope for my wife to surpass him?

    Perhaps the fusion of the two halves of consciousness greatly increased his confidence. Ge Xuan suddenly felt a surge of pride in his heart, and decided to give it a try. Even if he couldn't compete with the Saint of Light, he would still surpass Ascroft!

    He glanced at the shining golden name one last time, turned around and flew towards the mast that pierced the sky.

    Like last time, as soon as the figure rushed into the ground floor, the scenery in front of him changed. The sky was filled with starlight, and a huge arrow made of stars appeared in the distance.  He accelerated along the arrows, and soon reached the speed of light. His body jumped through space, entered the first level, and then continued to accelerate according to the arrows on the first level

    Since he now has a special professional title, the first eight levels of the universe are unimpeded and he can jump all the way to the ninth level.

    "Space monitoring has detected candidates for special-level professional title assessments. Can we start the knowledge assessment now?" the system sounded.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t take a break, and directly responded in the affirmative with his thoughts wave, and then a huge space test paper appeared in front of him.  This test paper is the same as the four he has done before. The content is all-encompassing, from biology to astronautics, from primitive farming to space manufacturing, from history and politics to physical chemistry, everything is covered, but it is more difficult.  .  Ge Xuan was even more surprised to find that in the space science section, a majestic starry sky battle fortress was displayed on the space test paper!

    Looking at the style of this starry sky battle fort, it is different from the O'Donoghue tribe. The entire giant metal ball is covered with spikes, making the battle fort look like a hedgehog.

    "I wonder what the detailed parameters of this battle fort are?" Ge Xuan was aroused and flew into the battle fort alone to start research.

    Anyway, if he fails the exam, he can retake it. At the level of a sage, it is difficult for him to pass it in one go, and he does not want to pass it in one go, because those retaken courses can make him huge benefits. The benefits of the last observation class, he remembers  Still new.

    After studying the strange starry sky battle fortress for a long time, he discovered that it was an ancient alien weapon, and that O'Donoghue and O'Donoghue could learn from each other in terms of technology.  Putting aside the idea of ??continuing his research for the time being, he finally began to answer the questions.

    The entire test paper was so big that it was spread out in the universe. There were a hundred questions, each worth one point. He answered each question meticulously.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but he finally finished the answer. According to his feeling, he estimated that he would probably fail.  The system quickly completed the review, and his feeling came true. He indeed failed, with only forty-nine points.

    He was not bothered and accepted the score calmly.  At the sage level, a score of forty-nine in the first knowledge test is considered good.

    Next, the system gives a retake course, and the long study begins

    ***

    A remote area in the eastern part of the meteorite area.

    This domain is called "Fort". Thousands of years have passed, and no one knows the origin of this name.  The territory is very vast. There were originally several corps stationed there, and there was also a large trading market. Although it was unknown in the eastern part of the meteorite area, the size of the market was not small, and many rare raw materials could be purchased. It was originally used by adventurers.  The place I frequented had been prosperous for quite some time.

    However, a few years ago, this place became unstable, and armies of machines often came to harass us.  Several local corps fought many times with the mechanical army, and finally discovered unexpectedly that this army came from a strange wormhole at the edge of the field.

    The wormhole is backed by a huge and terrifying black hole. The wormhole is located on the dangerous curved surface of the black hole. It is almost impossible for large ships to pass through, because when approaching the wormhole, the speed will inevitably decrease, and under low speed conditions, ships with huge mass cannot pass through.  If you escape the gravitational pull of a black hole, you will be sucked in by the black hole.

    If it is a small or medium-sized ship, it cannot escape the bombardment of the automatic turret not far from the wormhole.  The fort is extremely huge, like an Earth-like planet, flying around the black hole at high speed. It is charged by absorbing rays from the outer edge of the black hole. Each cannon can destroy a medium-sized ship.

    With this discovery, several regiments in the fort area were relieved.  Even if the mechanical army comes, it won't be too powerful.  They sent a joint fleet to monitor and destroy the incoming mechanical army at the edge of the wormhole, so they could sit back and relax.  As for counterattacking in the past, they felt it was unrealistic, because the fleet also had to face the dangerous curved surface of a black hole in the past. Without a good navigator, it would be too dangerous and tantamount to suicide.

    ¡°However, such good days did not last long.  Soon after, the mechanical army began to move frequently. In the past, a few assembled giant ships occasionally came over, but at most there were no more than a hundred ships. They could barely reach the prosperous market, but they were unable to continue; but a year ago, the mechanical army  The army surged over like a life-threatening force, and there was a huge battle. Countless battleship wreckage were thrown in front of the wormhole, and they completely occupied the space surrounding the wormhole.  Next, the nightmare of this domain begins.

    I don¡¯t know how the mechanical army did it, but it actually got control of the giant fort and countless split battleshipsCome over, assemble into a giant ship in front of the wormhole, and steadily advance towards the base camp of those regiments.

    Those corps were unable to resist the incoming mechanical army. In just a few battles, their space power was overwhelmed by the mechanical army.

    The leaders of the corps fled the area in embarrassment and asked for help from the most powerful force in the east and their master, the Dragon Fleet.

    ??The Dragon Fleet is a fleet composed of several large armies in the east. They claim to be the king of the east. Now I hear that someone is challenging their majesty. Is this okay?  So they immediately dispatched a steady stream of fleets to engage in several battles with the mechanical army.

    The war was so brutal.  Over the past year, both sides have left countless battleship wreckage in the domain, but the Dragon Fleet has discovered that not only was it unable to stop the mechanical army, it actually allowed them to gain a foothold in the fort domain.

    Just as the Dragon Fleet was preparing to plan an unprecedented counterattack, an order suddenly came from Poseidon City for all of them to head to the Poseidon Domain.

 Volume One, Chapter 440: The First Stage of the Sage (Part 1)

    Chapter 440: The First Stage of the Sage (Part 1)

    Pipa City, the central city of the fort domain.

    A huge starry sky battle fortress was suspended over Pipa City. The boundless shadow shrouded the entire city. Countless people looked up at the behemoth in space on the streets with frightened faces.  The evacuation of the Dragon Fleet took away their last hope. They didn't know what their next fate would be, and they were at a loss except for despair.

    The two giant flying dragons circled in the sky over the city, and the tyrannical pressure swept across the entire city. Wherever it passed, people fell down and knelt down, which was a sign of surrender to the strong.

    ? Some careful people have discovered that one of the two flying dragons has one eye and the other has a leaky wing. However, this abnormality not only does not damage their majesty, but makes them appear more fierce.

    These two flying dragons are Hardstaff and Gabriel that Ge Xuan conquered on the White Tower Star.  The two-headed dragons were enjoying the attention of hundreds of thousands of people below, feeling a little complacent.

    "Everyone, listen! As long as you surrender to my White Tower Fleet, your life will be saved, and those who resist will be killed without mercy!" Hardstaff's roar boomed out.

    The people below were stunned. It turns out that this terrifying mechanical army is called the "White Tower Fleet". There seems to be no such fleet in the eastern part of the meteorite area?  But no matter what his name is, as long as he doesn't commit mass murder.  They couldn't help but kneel down even harder.

    "Today a security force will land in Pipa City. At that time, everyone must go to the city hall to register. Anyone who has registered personal and family information will have their private property preserved. Those who fail to register after the expiration date will be regarded as rebels and will be wanted and shot.  !" Hardstaff continued to roar.

    Everyone was startled, but then they realized that Lord Feilong seemed to say that he wanted to protect private property, and they couldn't help but be overjoyed!  According to the rules of the meteorite area, there are few people who do not rob the city after breaking it. Unexpectedly, this mechanical army is so special. The conquered people can not only save their lives, but also their property!  They couldn't help but suspect that they heard it wrong, but looking at the expressions of everyone around them, it seemed that this was really the case.

    At this time, Gabriel on the side added: "In addition, if anyone reports a rebel, the city hall will record his merits. Once verified, the whistleblower can enter the municipal system and receive preferential treatment! The recruitment standards of municipal employees  Priority is given to locals, and within the municipal system, as long as you make enough meritorious deeds, it is not impossible to be promoted to mayor!"

    As soon as these words came out, the people below were shocked.  This kind of thing is unprecedented in the meteorite area. Usually when a certain territory is conquered by the other party, the other party's corps will definitely send people to take over, and the municipal officials will definitely be the trusted personnel of the other party's corps.  What happened to the White Tower Fleet?  Actually promoting local people?

    In the eyes of everyone in disbelief, the two dragons flapped their wings and flew up to the battle fort. The huge figure quickly disappeared into the battle fort.

    Soon after, the two of them arrived at the general command room in the center of the battle fort.

    There are all kinds of people in the command room, and a cute panda sits high in the center.

    The two dragons squatted down in the open space, and Hardstaff asked everyone proudly: "Did I give a good speech just now?"

    Mao Xiong Shen Nao glared at him and said: "It took a long time to memorize just a few words, but it took a long time to remember. Can it be called a speech?"

    "But the pressure we unleashed really deterred those ants!" Hardstaff retorted.

    "Your coercion can only scare ordinary people, but real masters are not afraid!"

    "What are you not afraid of? We are now the pinnacle-level flying dragon!" Hardstaff touched the ten "meat crowns" on his forehead, feeling quite intoxicated.

    During these days, Shen Nao¡¯s mechanical army fought all over the fort area and gained a lot of loot.  This place was originally a gathering place for adventurers, and among the loot, you could find many good things that could improve your rank. They were all enjoyed by the two flying dragons, which forced them to break through to the crown level, and then steadily promoted them to the peak.

    The two flying dragons were not conceived in the mother's nest. They never dreamed that one day they would become crowned flying dragons, let alone reach the peak level, so they were quite contented during this period.

    But Shen Nao said: "The peak level is useless! According to intelligence, any reclusive honorary director here can carry out order attacks! So many resources are spent on you, how come you still can't understand the order of the universe?  "

    When he said this, the two-headed dragon suddenly smiled bitterly.  If the order of the universe were so easy to understand, wouldn't it mean that honorary directors would be everywhere?  Speaking of which, there are many peak-level masters in the meteorite area, but only a handful of them can truly become honorary directors.

    Shen Nao then said to the others present: "You are the same, hurry up and raise my rank! Otherwise, if the other party sends out order-level killers, I am not afraid, but you will be completely destroyed, and you will not be able to stop them!"

    ??The mechanical army is good at siegeing cities and plundering land and fighting head-on. It is famous for its powerful attack power and surging numbers. However, it is not good at individual combat and cannot prevent assassinations.  If the other party sends out honorary directors to carry out assassinations, even battleship-style mechs cannot protect people like Nellie.

    Of course, there are very few people in the meteorite area who have become honorary directors and will accept assassination missions. That¡¯s too low a price, and Shen Nao is actually a little worried.  But sisters Neli, Duan Qianshijun, Gongxi Hongshui and others didn't know, and they kept nodding when they heard this.

    Seeing that they all took this matter to heart, Shen Nao continued: "The other party didn't know what to do, but they actually retreated on their own initiative. Tell me, what's the reason?"

    Everyone thought for a moment and felt that there was insufficient information to judge, but Hardstaff opened his one eye and shouted: "Isn't this simple? There must be other enemies here. They have to deal with other enemies, so they have to retreat.  ."

    "Yes!" Gabriel also became more enthusiastic and added, "In the past, in our Zerg territory, there were several hostile forces surrounding each force. Today you rob me of my rations, and tomorrow I will rob yours.  The day after tomorrow, everyone's rations were robbed by a third or fourth party, and it was a total chaos! I think this meteorite area looks similar. The dragon fleet must have more important enemies to deal with, so it took the initiative to abandon this territory.  "

    Everyone felt that what they said was reasonable and nodded one after another.  They didn't know that the Longxing Fleet had sent all the main force over. They thought that the other party only sent over a detachment, and a detachment was in a stalemate with them. They would probably be defeated when the main force came, and there was no reason to fight half of them and take the initiative to escape.  Therefore, we can only think that they have encountered a more powerful enemy, which is more fierce than them. The Longxing Fleet has to end the confrontation here and fully cope with the challenge on the other side.

    Shen Nao nodded solemnly and said: "I didn't expect that the first organic fleet we encountered in the meteorite area was so powerful. It seems that our strength is still insufficient! If we encounter the enemy of the Dragon Fleet, or other than the Dragon Fleet,  We will definitely be defeated by a fleet that is a hundred times more powerful! So the top priority is that we must take advantage of the opponent's retreat, quickly develop mines and docks, continue to build battleship-style mechanized units, and expand the size of the army ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times maybe  You can protect yourself!"

    Nellie said with a smile: "This is also thanks to the enemy of the Dragon Fleet. If their existence had not allowed the Dragon Fleet to leave here, the war situation would have continued, and we would have been at a disadvantage! Judging from the consumption of resources, we would probably have defended  If you can¡¯t live in this domain, after all, the resources that White Tower Star can provide are too few, and the back-up force is insufficient"

    "Yes! Fortunately, there was that unknown force that held the opponent back!" Cat Panda's face showed a look of luck, and then he said with confidence: "Fortunately, the situation has completely changed now, and we are firmly here.  Heel, with the huge resources and countless mineral deposits here, as long as you give me a while, the number of mining robots and shipyards will increase exponentially. Even if they come again, we are not afraid! We must let them know then  sharp!"

    After a pause, it said longingly: "The resources here are so rich, it is simply the best fertile ground for building a mechanical empire. We will build a mechanical army while fighting. When the mechanical army converges into a sea and sweeps across everything, then we will find the master."  , I think it will be much more convenient, right? I have a feeling that the master is somewhere in the meteorite area!"

    When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up.  The reason why they were able to work together after Ge Xuan left was because Ge Xuan might return. That was the pillar of their hearts!

    "Everyone, keep working hard! When the commander comes back, he will be very happy to see that we did not waste time in vain!" Nellie said.

    Hearing this, everyone was excited and started working separately

    In the following days, the area conquered by the White Tower Fleet rapidly expanded from the fort wormhole to the surrounding area, gradually forming a sweeping trend in the eastern part of the meteorite area!

    Under the operation of the Divine Brain, countless mines to be developed have been built in various domains, countless space factories and shipyards have sprung up like mushrooms after rain, and the number of mechanical armies is as dense as ants, making people in the east change their minds

    ***

    The eleventh level of the universe of the Teacher Assessment Office of the Pirate Golden Ship.

    A few days ago, Ge Xuan passed the sage-level assessment and officially obtained the title of sage.  Only then did he know that the Sage level was divided into stages. The Golden Ship System divided the road to the Great Sage into ten stages. At present, he had only passed the assessment of the first stage.  Even if he passes this preliminary examination, it will not be easy for him.

    When he was on the ninth level, he rebuilt it more than ten times before he advanced to the tenth level of the universe with a score of 69 points.  There, he encountered a five-hundred-meter-tall giant spirit god!

    Back then, he had encountered a 500-meter giant spirit god outside the beast-taming ruins. At that time, he had no fight against the 500-meter giant spirit god.I don¡¯t know if I have any assurance of victory or even the ability to protect myself.  However, now that he is facing this level of giant spirit god again, he is much more confident.

    The system requirement is not to kill, but to sustain a space flight under the full attack of the 500-meter giant spirit god.  Just like the previous times, Ge Xuan did not intend to support it at all, but directly put it into the inner world.

    The five-hundred-meter giant spirit god is very difficult to deal with. To put it into the inner world requires great resistance. Ge Xuan could not do it before.  Now if he doesn't take special measures, he still can't do it.  Therefore, he used the "Psychic Explosion Arrow" he realized last time!

 Volume 1, Chapter 440: The First Stage of the Sage (Part 2)

    Chapter 440: The First Stage of the Sage (Part 2)

    The cosmic deduction course he studied in the seventh-level universe was of great help to Ge Xuan. It was also at that time that he realized the differentiation of consciousness fluctuations and was able to release fluctuation clones.

    By isolating about one percent of the fluctuations of consciousness, you can form a clone of the fluctuation to carry out a powerful order attack; when one ten thousandth of the fluctuations of consciousness is separated, your self-awareness has become blurred and you can no longer act as an independent individual, but it can  It is transformed into a "psychic blasting arrow" to directly target the enemy's fluctuations in consciousness with an explosive strike.

    Back then, Ge Xuan learned many skills from the Evil Eye Tyrant. The Evil Eye Tyrant was good at mental shock and targeted attacks on the enemy's consciousness.  And all their mental attack moves are incomparable to the mental blasting arrow in terms of power.  This was created by Ge Xuan based on their original moves. Ge Xuan's consciousness fluctuations are extremely powerful. Even if it is only one ten thousandth of the amount, the power of self-destruction is devastating.

    The 500-meter giant spirit god rushed towards Ge Xuan as soon as it saw it. But before it could rush forward, Ge Xuan had released three mental blasting arrows in a row. All these invisible arrows hit the giant spirit god's brain.  Exploded in its wave of consciousness.  No matter how powerful its body is and how powerful its order is, its consciousness fluctuations cannot withstand Ge Xuan's torture. Three mental blast arrows almost broke up its consciousness fluctuations.

    This move was too perverted. At that moment, the Giant Spirit God almost became an idiot and allowed Gexuan to do whatever he wanted.  Ge Xuan flew to its surface gently and skillfully, and effortlessly took it into the inner world.

    The system gives a perfect score of 100 points again!

    "Candidates whose scores exceed ninety will receive special rewards! Please choose any one of the following three reward items!" The emotionless tone sounded again.

    In the past few rewards, Ge Xuan has received endoscopic contact lenses, a large bottle of jade seal blood, a scalpel from the third section of order, and the Origin Needle that can rewrite the mark of life.

    Like the previous times, now there are three items in front of him for him to choose from.

    The first is the jump evolutionary fluid. The difference from the last time is that the jump success rate of this bottle of evolutionary fluid reaches 60%, which is 10% more likely than before; secondly, it is still the white coat, but the order intensity it brings has been  Up to three sections; the last item turned out to be a virtual book.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s eyes turned to the introduction of the book. When he saw it, he rarely became excited - the name of the book is "The Code of Space-Time Order", and it is a special reference book for rewriting the mark of life!

    The life mark records all the data of a person, which is burned on the mark in the form of code.  The order of the universe that everyone realizes is reflected in the imprint, which is also a long string of codes.  If we specifically study these codes, it will be a huge project, much more complicated than studying DNA sequences.

    For the rewriting of the life marks of those lace beauties, Ge Xuan¡¯s original plan was to find a reference sample, follow their example, and copy the code of the sample onto the lace beauties¡¯ life marks.  There is a huge flaw in doing this - everyone understands order differently, and the order codes in their life imprints are also different.  Even if you understand the order of the same nature, the code will be different according to each person's individual situation, and it is not exactly the same. If you copy it rashly, it may lead to some unpredictable consequences.

    There is no need to worry about this issue now. This "Space-Time Order Code" records all universal codes. These codes are burned into specific life marks and will be automatically fine-tuned according to individual conditions. Anyone can use them.

    The instructions also indicate that the power of the order attack obtained by burning universal codes is not as powerful as the order attack that I have realized on my own. However, doing so can allow people to reach the state of order as quickly as possible. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages.

    Ge Xuan no longer hesitated and chose this surprising reward.  There was a flash of white light, and the system forced the memory of this book into him.

    As a result, Ge Xuan officially obtained the title of Sage, but this title was only the first stage. The system divided the Sage into ten ranks, and only by advancing one by one can he reach the final level of Great Sage.

    Ge Xuan did not hesitate, and immediately chose to continue the assessment, accelerating in the direction pointed by the star arrow, and entered the eleventh level of the mast universe.

    The knowledge test at this level was more difficult, and Ge Xuan finally began the long process of re-study.

    This time, the system focused on letting him learn the ninety-nine reincarnations of life transitions.

    A strong jumper must go through nine separate and condensed processes before he can reach the threshold of the ultimate jump.  And only the ultimate leap can lead to immortality.  Every reincarnation of life can increase the order strength of the body by one knot. Before the final jump, the strength of the body will reach ten knots. It is basically impossible to be destroyed, even if it falls into a black hole!

    Ge Xuan studied very seriously. Although his current situation is different from that of the jump, this knowledge is of little use to him.?But it can also serve as a reference, not to mention that Xia Lin has already transitioned, and he must plan her future cultivation path.

    Soon he discovered that the system¡¯s description of life transition was different from what he originally imagined.  Every jump is a process of life cycle, and every perfect reincarnation is actually the process from birth to adulthood - at the end of the life jump, the body should look like a baby, and then grow up rapidly. Calculated according to space time,  You will grow one year older every day until you reach adulthood, which is a reincarnation.

    Obviously, according to this standard, Charlene's first jump was not perfect. How to make her jump perfectly is related to "the convergence and slow release of the tempering energy" during the jump. As long as she learns this fine control method,  That is to say, the transition process can be controlled.

    "Master this move and you will be able to make Charlene make the second leap perfectly next time!" In view of this, Ge Xuan devoted himself to learning with great enthusiasm

    ***

    While Ge Xuan was struggling to rebuild for Xia Lin, Xia Lin, who had completed her life transition, appeared in Banner Whale Palace in a grand manner, attended the board meeting in person, replaced the deceased Li Zhenfei, and became the official director.

    Charlene is used to acting unscrupulously. She was protected by her family in the past, and she was protected by Ge Xuan after she joined Ge Xuan. She is not afraid of anything. When she attended the first board meeting, she actually quarreled with Avril and others, smashing tables and kicking chairs.  Come on, that posture made many directors stunned.

    Most of the directors are old men and women. At their age, even if they are dissatisfied, they show no emotion or anger. They are like old foxes, so it is rare to see such a heated scene at a board meeting.

    As for Cross Star Master and Fa Ziran's group, they had long disliked Avril and Elisa, and now someone came to oppose Avril and the two girls. Naturally, they were overjoyed. Not only did they not come forward to maintain the normal order of the meeting, they actually fanned the flames.  Encourage Charlene behind her back.

    Seeing so many people "supporting" her, Charlene felt even more proud, and soon the fight turned from making a fuss!

    Charlene faced off against Avril and Eliza. Neither side dared to use order attacks. The result turned into a physical conflict, with several halo skills colliding, and the conference hall was in a mess.  It was the first time in their lives that the directors saw the roof of this solemn conference hall being penetrated, and they all opened their mouths.

    What surprised them even more was what came next.  Our Lady of Wukong pretended to come forward to dissuade both parties, but secretly stepped in to help Avril. How could Charlene be willing to suffer such a secret loss?  Immediately began to chase the Holy Mother of Dance.

    "You old witch! This princess is going to stab you to death today!" Charlene cursed and stabbed her with a knife.

    Her "knife" is an evolved wind chime thorn, which is much more powerful than an ordinary knife and cannot be blocked by the life shield.  Our Lady of Wukong was here to attend the meeting. How could she have expected that she would be violently attacked?  There was no weapon at all, and his body was stabbed with more than ten bloody holes on the spot.

    "Killing! Killing" The old witch was horrified, running around the conference table and screaming.

    Hundreds of years ago, when she was a child, she had shouted this when someone attacked her. Unexpectedly, she would shout it out again hundreds of years later. At this moment, she could not care less about the embarrassment.

    At this point, not only the directors were dumbfounded, but also Fa Ziran and others were dumbfounded.

    But this is not over yet. When Avril and Eliza saw that they were being stabbed, and the halo skills could not hurt Charlene, they were so anxious that they actually fit in and rushed towards Charlene, starting a real "hand-to-hand fight"!

    The bodies of the three beauties were intertwined. You pulled my hair and I squeezed your breasts. Soon the clothes were torn, and the snow-white thighs were exposed. They were pedaling hard. How could they show any dignity of a big shot?  As for the dignity and elegance of women, it has flown to the sky.

    The guard robots knew that these three people were all present at the council, and they were all targets of their service. No one could touch them, and there was no such thing as breaking up the fight in their program, so they could only watch blankly.

    "Great God Odin! Are all the little girls nowadays so wild?" Cross Star Lord secretly said to Fa Ziran.  As a woman, she couldn't stand it.

    Who knows that Fa Ziran said in a daze: "Tao follows Zi nature! They are all humans, and humans are a kind of beast. Beasts are aggressive by nature. It seems that it is in line with the way of heaven for them to let their nature run freely?"

    "It's in line with God's will! But hehe, their white tiger breasts and thighs are really beautiful" Gongyang said with a bright look.

    Although there were two people on Avril's side, Charlene had a "little knife" in her hand. Not only did she not lose, but she took advantage of her, and from time to time she cut big blood grooves on the opponent's body.  Avril was a military doctor, and her injury healed in a blink of an eye, but their clothes were damaged. Their originally gorgeous and decent dresses were turned into rags, worse than beggars' clothes, and they became popular.Outfit.

    At this moment, a guard machine came to report that the huge Dragon Fleet was sailing into the Poseidon Territory!

    This news is extremely important and will change the balance of military power in Poseidon City.  The directors were all shocked and stood up with different expressions.  The three beauties who were struggling finally let go of their hands. Two were happy and one was worried.

 Volume 1 Chapter 441: Chaos (Part 1)

    Chapter 441: Chaos (Part 1)

    The arrival of the Dragon Fleet is timely for Avril.

    Originally, with the strength of her Hanxing Fleet, she could only confront Charlene's Far West United Fleet, and neither side had the power to destroy the other.  But with the addition of the Dragon Fleet, the balance of military power is completely tilted towards Avril's side.  In terms of the number of ships, the Longxing Fleet has twice as many ships as the newly formed Hanxing. When the two are combined, it will be difficult for the Far West Combined Fleet to resist, and the overall strength is far behind.

    These days, due to the murder of Li Zhenfei, her side has been very passive. Many forces that were about to be conquered by her have become neutral again, and the pressure brought by the Longxing Fleet is enough to make these people change their minds.

    Full of excitement, Avril pulled off a piece of tablecloth and wrapped it around her delicate body, then raised her jade hand to tidy up her scattered hair, then glanced sideways at Charlene and said proudly: "Charlene! Can't you fight? Let's see how rampant you can be this time!  I will immediately order the Hanxing Fleet and the Longxing Fleet to unite and monitor the Far West United Fleet one after the other. If your warship dares to move, hum! I will treat it as a rebel force and annihilate it on the spot!"

    "How dare you!" Charlene waved the wind chime thorn in her hand, but she looked a little fierce. She stared at the torn clothes of the other party and said with a snort, "Some women are so crazy that their dresses are all in tatters."  It¡¯s a piece of cloth, so many men are visiting it, and yet it¡¯s still shouting there, it¡¯s really the best!¡±

    Avril immediately felt the strange gazes around her, and the old men seemed to be looking at her with lust.  Feeling ashamed and angry, she angrily said, "Charlene, don't you understand any education at all?"

    "You two are well-educated? You are so well-educated that you still wear a 'tassel outfit' in public?" Charlene sneered mercilessly.  In fact, she also knew that she would be completely at a disadvantage once the Dragon Fleet arrived, but she was unwilling to give in.

    Hearing her words, Eliza wanted to go up and fight again, but Avril stopped her.

    "Charlene, let's see!" Avril angrily overturned the conference table and left angrily. The regular meeting of the council broke up unhappy.

    This is the first time such a scene has occurred in a regular meeting of the board of directors in many years, but no director has come forward to accuse Avril Lavigne of being domineering.

    In the days that followed, Avril Lavigne really began to take revenge.  She casually found an excuse for the murder of a soldier and asked to search for the murderer at the space port where the Far West United Fleet was stationed. She deliberately provoked a conflict, which eventually led to a quarrel between the two sides.

    At first, the conflict was controlled in a small area, but later military conflicts broke out around the entire city of Poseidon.

    At the beginning of the refutation of the fire, the citizens of Poseidon were not only not afraid, but also very excited.  This city has a history of peace for thousands of years. Most of the citizens have never seen armies fighting and do not know what war is. They rely on their individual strength and take shuttle buses to the edge of the city to watch the battle. Most of the city's media also conduct live broadcasts.  During the live broadcast, the casino opened a betting market to bet on which side would win. It was noisy and noisy, like a carnival.

    But when the fighting became more and more intense and the death beams of laser cannons flew all over the sky, the citizens finally realized the cruelty of war.  Many people who went to watch the battle happily suffered a lot of disaster, and a large number of them were shot to death on the spot.  The relatives of these people also wanted to seek reason and seek compensation, but in the end they were either violently expelled or executed on the spot for "disturbing the order of the army"!

    Some non-governmental organizations took people to protest at major military ports, but they soon discovered that in front of the organized and disciplined army, no matter how high their individual cultivation level was, it was useless. They were just a ragtag group, vulnerable, and all protests were very fragile.  About to be suppressed.

    For a time, this prosperous city was in turmoil, and everyone was in danger, but they couldn't even escape because the surrounding waterways were blocked by fleets fighting fire.

    After several fierce conflicts, the Far West United Fleet was completely at a disadvantage. The difference in military strength between the two sides was so great that Charlene could not reverse the decline.

    "Charlene! Surrender! As long as you plead guilty, hand over the murder suspect, and the fleet withdraws from the space port and leaves the Poseidon Territory, then we can no longer argue with you, otherwise, you will die together!" Avril said to the Far West United Fleet  An announcement was made.

    There was a miserable situation inside the Far West Combined Fleet Spaceport Command Headquarters.  Several key figures sat around the conference table and studied the announcement.

    "Miss, this cannot continue. We must come up with countermeasures, otherwise the fleet will collapse in the battle!" Bertha reminded Charlene.

    Charlene looked worried, not knowing what to do.  If Ge Xuan was here, she would have gone to ask what to do, but Ge Xuan entered the Teacher Assessment Office and has not come out yet.

    "What do the staff officers below say?" After a long time, she remembered that her grandmother had assigned a large number of professional military staff officers to her, all of whom were senior staff officers from the original Lempardi Battle Fort. Maybe they could think of something?

      "Oh, they have drawn up more than ten plans and have already submitted them for us to choose from." Bertha said.

    Charlene¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hurry up and take a look at the plan?¡±

    Soon after, countermeasure plans were displayed one after another on the big screen.  These countermeasures are very detailed, and each one contains a huge amount of information. Even though Charlene has experienced a life transition and her brain capacity has expanded tenfold, she still has a headache after reading them.

    After reading it for more than ten minutes, she became impatient and cursed: "What are you doing? These things are more complicated than papers. Do they think they are doing strategic research?"

    "Miss, look which plan should we choose to implement?" Bertha asked in a low voice.

    Charlene looked at this and that, but didn't understand anything. She couldn't help but wave her hands and said, "Let these old men discuss and make decisions on their own. We can't understand it anyway! Since they are professionals, they can  Just listen to them, and if you lose the battle, you will have to settle the score with them!"

    "Huh?" Bertha was stunned and said, "Miss, they already stated it when they submitted the plan, saying that they were only staff officers, and it was the chief officer like you who made the decision. If the battle fails, you will bear the main responsibility, and they will only  It¡¯s about taking responsibility.¡±

    "What? The war situation is unfavorable, so they did this to my princess?" Charlene slammed the table angrily and scolded, "Go tell them that I usually raise them, not pigs! If they don't have the courage at the critical moment,  Take responsibility and see if I don¡¯t punish them!¡±

    Those old staff officers were actually on standby in a corner of the command center. Charlene was furious, and the pressure of the strong naturally spread out and enveloped them, scaring them to the point of peeing. They had no doubt that Charlene would do what she said.

    The thought of being punished by this lawless little girl made these old men sweat all over their foreheads. It was a matter of life and death, and they no longer dared to play tricks.  Next, these old men worked hard to plan countermeasures.

    Not to mention, a group of professionals racked their brains and came up with a really good idea. They moved the fleet away from Poseidon City, and in the meteorite flow not far away, they used the flowing meteorites to form a changing cylinder array.  The small starry sky battle fort became the skeleton of the formation, making the fleet an organic whole, and its defense power was suddenly increased several times.

    As a result, it is no longer so easy to defeat the Far West United Fleet. If the ships on the outer edge are defeated, they can take advantage of the situation to hide in the rolling formation to rest, and the warships inside will take their place. If you want to break this large  To form the formation, the meteorite flow must first be cleared, and then five of the ten small starry sky battle forts must be destroyed, destroying the skeleton of the formation, so that the formation cannot operate effectively.

    Avril was immediately dumbfounded.

    At the Cold Star Fleet Command Center, Avril urgently summoned her subordinates for discussion.

    "How can you break through the opponent's cylindrical formation?" she asked, sitting high on the command chair.

    "Ms. Avril, the opponent's formation has been formed. Judging from the current situation, there is no good solution." A chief of staff said solemnly.

    "What if we form a team of strong people and land on the opponent's small starry sky battle fort to break the attack?" Avril asked.

    "It's hard! I wonder if you have noticed that the meteorite flow area chosen by the other party has not actually left the surveillance area of ??the pirate gold ship. The strong ones cannot use order attacks, and the general high-level Vikings, or emperors  The imperial-level divine guards have little effect in such a huge positional battle. They can only play the role of captain of the landing commando and cannot make the final decision at the critical moment."

    Avril fell into deep thought, and after a moment asked again: "If the confrontation continues like this, is there any possibility of our victory?"

    The chief of staff said without hesitation: "There is a huge disparity in military strength. As long as we fight steadily and do not take risks, victory is certain, but it may take a long time, at least a month!"

    "One month? Very good! Just spend one month, and then I will make that stinky girl look good!" Avril made a decision.

    "It's a pity that there are so many unsatisfactory things in the world. The two sides only spent ten days on the edge of Poseidon City, and another huge variable appeared.

    A strange fleet from the northern part of the meteorite area arrived at the Poseidon Territory at the beginning of the magnetic storm season in the fourth year of the New Calendar.  Everyone noticed that the reason why this fleet was called strange was because there were a large number of ghost ships in the fleet!

    As we all know, the ghost ship is a ship-shaped cosmic creature. I have never heard of anyone using this huge cosmic creature to form a fleet.  For a time, Poseidon City was boiling again. Media reporters took assault boats and crossed the line of fire to take pictures of the fleet's scenery and send it back to Poseidon City. Countless Sky News stations broadcast the fleet's progress live.

    Soon they discovered that this strange fleet was heading straight to the scene of the battle between the three existing fleets, and was behind the Longxing Fleet.Launch a raid!

    In the live broadcast on Tianxun Station, countless ghost ships released torpedo beasts at the same time.  People were surprised to find that this creature, which looked like a dolphin, shuttled flexibly on the battlefield, dodging left and right in the vast meteorite flow, advancing at high speed, ignoring obstacles and meteorites as if they were nothing, and overwhelmingly pouring into the battle of the Dragon Fleet.  in the column, and then collectively self-destruct!

    The dazzling white light illuminated the meteorite flow and even reached the sky above Poseidon City!  The violent shock wave it generated spread all the way to the urban protective shield on the outer edge of Poseidon City, and people in several peripheral areas could feel slight tremors!

    People stared at the live broadcast in stunned silence, sighing at the power of the Torpedo Beast's explosion.

    Next, the live broadcast camera zoomed in, and people discovered that there were countless toad creatures on the ghost ship. This toad had three eyes growing on its face and was thirty meters tall. The three eyes took turns to emit high-intensity rays, which shot into the  The meteorite flow can penetrate the shield of the Dragon Fleet battleship, and its power is more powerful than the main gun of the battleship!

    Some knowledgeable adventurers were so surprised that their eyes almost bulged out. They knew that this was called the "Three-Eyed Toad". It often appeared in ancient ruins and was a common monster on adventures. But so many appeared at once. Not only had they never seen anything before,  Unheard of yet!

    The rear of the Longxing Fleet was hit one after another. Facing the cylindrical formation of the Far West United Fleet, the fleet could not turn around for a moment, so a landing commando was immediately dispatched, hoping to land on the ghost ship and strangle it.

    Next, large numbers of commandos began a nightmare assault.  First of all, before landing, they faced a crazy attack by the three-eyed toads, and not a single landing ship survived; secondly, after landing, they were surrounded by countless ghost fleas, as if they had entered a terrifying hell.  Forget all that, the most frightening thing is the Evil Eye Tyrant!

    People who watched the live broadcast in Poseidon City discovered that this kind of creature that looked like a meat ball was floating quietly on the deck of the ghost ship. Facing the strong attackers, their huge one-eyed eyes kept flashing. Even while watching the broadcast, people were stunned.  I felt like my heart was tingling, let alone the powerful assault force that faced them directly.  Many soldiers became idiots on the spot after suffering mental shock. Even if they still retained the last of their consciousness, they were insane and even killed their own people!

    The Longxing Fleet, which was besieged from both sides, could no longer hold on any longer, and the battle line began to collapse from the middle

 Volume 1 Chapter 441: Chaos (Part 2)

    Chapter 441: Chaos (Part 2)

    This strange fleet is the Fengming Corps commanded by Verina.

    After receiving the notice from Ge Xuan, Verina discussed with Carmeli that Carmeli would stay in the northern part of the meteorite area and continue to build the ghost ship in the beast-taming ruins, while Verina would personally lead her troops to the Poseidon Domain.

    She set out from the northern base camp one day earlier than Charlene, but due to the special circumstances of the Ghost Story, the Fengming Corps moved slowly.  On the one hand, the speed of ghost ships in the domain is limited; on the other hand, ghost ships are large and cannot pass through small and medium-sized wormholes. They are living creatures and cannot use the splitting technology of ships, so they must look for large wormholes along the way.  There was no way to pass, and I couldn't take a shortcut. I went in a long circle and finally arrived too late.

    Fortunately, they arrived at the right time. At the critical point of the battle between Xia Lin and the opponent, the Fengming Corps attacked from the rear, but caused the opponent to suffer a heavy loss. This unexpected battle caused the huge Longxing Fleet to suddenly  Zi lost nearly 10% of his ships!  If the two sides fight head-on, although the ghost ship is unique, it will not be able to achieve such a great result.

    After the attack was successful, Verina ordered the entire army to continue the attack to expand the results.  When the Far West Combined Fleet huddled inside saw the arrival of reinforcements, the vigor it had lost over the past few days returned. Those old chiefs of staff immediately drew up a new plan and started a counterattack in conjunction with the reinforcements

    At this moment, in the Banner Whale Palace Cross Star Temple, the four executive directors are having closed-door discussions and are not aware of this matter.

    "Everyone, that woman Avril is now suppressing Charlene and Askerrov has the upper hand. If the Far West United Fleet collapses and finally escapes from the Poseidon Territory, the Poseidon Territory will be controlled by Ascroft. Then they will inevitably  Turn around and deal with us, but several of our armies have not arrived yet, what should we do?" Gong Yangming asked the other three anxiously.

    The other three people had no choice but to look sad.  After a long while, the Cross Star Master asked Fa Ziran: "Where is the monster Storm Naga? Where did she go? Why hasn't she returned yet?"

    The council has seven standing directors. In addition to the fallen guild president, the other six are Storm Naga, Cross Star Lord, Fa Ziran, Lich King Theodosius, Warp Dragon Ascroft, and Ram.  bright.  The original strength ranking of the seven people was also in this order.

    Among them, Gu Liang Wenhui, the chairman of the guild, and Storm Naga belong to the same level. The other five are strong or weak, but their overall strength is not much different, which is one level lower than Gu Liang Wenhui and Storm Naga.  Now that Ascroft's strength has soared, everyone estimates that he is almost the same as Storm Naga. At this juncture, they naturally think of Storm Naga who can fight him.

    Fa Ziran smiled bitterly and said: "It turned out that she didn't come back for many years. Aren't you secretly happy? The council meetings have been missing her as a powerful person all year round, so you can have exclusive power, but now you think of her?"

    The Lord of Cross Star disapproved and said: "Why do you need to say such sarcastic words? She is not in Poseidon City all the year round. I am not the only one who is happy, hum!"

    After a pause, she continued: "How can Storm Naga say good things about her? She is a pure idealist, and being in charge of the Council is not something that can only be achieved if she has ideals. If she stays in Poseidon City all year round  That's tragic. We have to build an ideal society all day long so that everyone can be equally rich and poor. In the past, we even proposed to cancel the privileges of the top 100 sects and distribute guild resources evenly to the lower class. Does this still allow people to live?  If that old guy Gu Liang Wenhui hadn't been there to suppress her and let her behave like this, Poseidon City would have been in chaos!"

    "Actually, her proposal is not bad if you think about it carefully" The Lich King suddenly interjected.

    "Nonsense!" Gong Yangming immediately retorted, "Your Zerg race was originally a hierarchical society. It's really strange. How can you have such an idea of ??equal rights? Now it is different from primitive society. Due to cultivation factors, human beings  There is a huge difference in ability. If we really build a democratic society, the strong will not be convinced, and the whole society will be in turmoil. Only the hierarchical system can maintain stability!"

    "Not necessarily. In my opinion, this is still a matter of education. Poseidon City teaches its children all year round that the strong are respected, and the system also favors the strong. The proliferation of liberalism has led to the emergence of a jungle society. In fact, all this can be completely changed.  , if you people in power are willing to abandon your privileges and instill the idea of ??equal rights in your children from an early age, then Storm Naga¡¯s tactics may be successful" the Lich King stated without emotion.

    "Hmph! That's easy to say! You are also an executive director. Are you willing to give up your privileges? The entire Meteorite District is in constant war. Today you kill me, and tomorrow I will kill you. You still want to achieve democratic equalization? If the Meteorite District is unified, what will happen again?  If there is no war, then there might still be a glimmer of hope for the success of Storm Naga's plan, but as it is now, it is just a dream!" Gong Yangming said mercilessly.

    "Hey! I'm asking about Storm Naga's identity.Xiang Xiang, why are you talking about these things?  Off topic!  "The Cross Star Lord said dissatisfiedly.

    "No digression," Fa Ziran said lightly, "That Ascroft, I think he wants to use his strength to establish an empire and make us all surrender to him. This approach is exactly the opposite of the Storm Naga. They should have something to gain.  A fight! As for the whereabouts of Storm Naga, do you need to ask? Of course she is exploring the waterway outside the Poseidon Domain."

    "Still exploring? Alas, she has been exploring for so many years and she still doesn't give up? She is completely focused on it!" the Cross Star Master said with emotion.

    Poseidon Territory is extremely vast. It is rumored that it is located in an unknown star system and is part of the meteorite zone of the star system. This unknown star system is larger than the Milky Way!  Every year in Poseidon City, countless adventurers go on adventures outside the territory, just to find a passage out of the meteorite area and reach the main space of the galaxy in one fell swoop.  In that case, there will be countless planets suitable for human habitation that can be immigrated to, which will not only bring huge economic benefits, but will also be recorded in history forever.

    The organization in charge of exploring this waterway is the Poseidon Gang under Storm Naga.  Although the Poseidon Gang is only one place higher than the Lily Sect in the ranking of sects, it is indeed the number one sect in Poseidon City. It has countless masters, a large number of people in the gang, and countless exploration ships.

    If all members of the Poseidon Gang return and use the Storm Naga's unique "hurricane tactics", their military strength will not be inferior to that of the Dragon Fleet.  Because of this, Avril and Charlene fought, and the Cross Star Lord remembered the Storm Naga.

    "I thinksend people to look for Storm Naga outside the territory immediately? Let her come back as soon as possible. Anyway, the council election is about to begin. The Poseidon Gang has a large number of council members. With her participation, Ascroft cannot cover the sky with one hand.  ." Gongyang Ming suggested.

    "Well, this must be done as soon as possible!" Lord Cross Star nodded in agreement, and after thinking for a while he asked the Lich King, "Dear Theodosius, regarding the body-seizing plan mentioned last time, do the Apocalypse Sect under your protection have any plans?  To implement it?¡±

    "Yes, the Apocalypse Sect has sent a large number of personnel to infiltrate the Cold Star Fleet and the Far West United Fleet, but most of the people who have taken the bodies are lower-level officers. I am afraid that the upper-level personnel who have taken the bodies will be noticed by those two parties." The Lich King had no idea.  replied emotionally.

    "Even a junior officer! You are indeed an expert in consciousness fluctuations!" Lord Cross Star said happily, "Now the Far West Combined Fleet is in a weak position and is about to be doomed. Do you think you can activate the lurkers of the Cold Star Fleet to make them  Carry out sabotage activities, hold back Avril, and allow the Far West United Fleet to survive?"

    The Lich King remained silent.  Every body-snatcher is a precious chess piece in his hand. Once exposed, it will be worthless. He is a little hesitant to let him reveal all his trump cards for this matter.

    "In this situation, we must keep the fleet of that little girl Charlene. As long as we delay it until our armies arrive in the Poseidon Territory, or Storm Naga returns, then we won't be afraid of Avril being evil!" Cross Star Lord continued to encourage.

    The Lich King finally nodded slowly, and just as he was about to agree, the emergency communication device suddenly sounded an alarm, and a line of highlighted information appeared on the display screen in the palace - the news that the Fengming Corps had attacked the Dragon Fleet was finally transmitted to Crossroads  Star Temple.

    The four executive directors in the hall quickly read the information and were all stunned.  The Cross Star Master hurriedly opened the surveillance channel, and the scene shot by her subordinates appeared on the screen for the first time.

    The four of them watched for a long time before letting out a sigh of relief.  Gongyang Ming murmured: "Unexpectedly! That man named Ge actually has such a strange army under his command!"

    "A few days ago, a group of children of guild officials came back and brought back creatures like ghost ships. Each of them could control a ghost ship. At that time, I should have thought of President Ge, because the ghost ship he accepted  The first batch of disciples are almost all those who can control the ghost ship!" Cross Star Lord suddenly realized, and then frowned.

    "Yes, we were just curious at that time. Who would have thought that the fleet composed of ghost ships could be so powerful?" When Fa Ziran said this, there was a rare trace of worry on his face.

    "Hey! What's going on with you two? The ghost ship is powerful. Charlene's Far West United Fleet will not be wiped out. You should be happy. Why are each of you more worried?" Gong Yangming asked in confusion.

    The Cross Star Master glanced at him, pondered for a moment, and then said: "This strange fleet comes from the north. The intelligence just came in said that the Fengming Corps almost dominates the northern part of the meteorite area!"

    "So what?"

    "Gong Yangming, you won't pretend to be stupid, right? Obviously, the Fengming Corps is also President Ge's military force, so let's do the math: President Ge controls the western part of the meteorite area through that little girl Xia Lin; he also controls the western part of the meteorite area through that little girl Xia Lin  The Fengming Corps controls the northern part of the meteorite area; the southern part is where he made his fortune, and has long been integrated into the Meteor Community; as for the central part, in addition to countless corps joining the Meteor Community, the firstThe powerful Fifth Corps formed an iron alliance with him again!  You said it yourself, how much territory has President Ge controlled without saying a word?  "

    As soon as these words came out, Gong Yangming took a breath and was stunned. Fa Ziran's eyebrows jumped, and even the Lich King, the steady flame in his lantern body flickered!

    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly solidified.

    The Teacher Assessment Office of the Pirate Golden Ship, in the mast-level universe.

    Ge Xuan didn't know that the four executive directors were frightened by his power. He concentrated on understanding and learning. He has passed the assessment of the eleventh and twelfth levels of the universe, obtained the title of second-level sage, and is currently on the thirteenth level.  The universe is rebuilt and ready to challenge the third level of the sage

 Volume 1 Chapter 442 Climbing the Mast Universe (Part 1)

    Chapter 442 Climbing the Mast Universe (Part 1)

    The teacher assessment of the mast-level universe made Ge Xuan deeply understand how important the knowledge instilled in him by God Brain was. Without this knowledge as the basis, it would have been impossible for him to pass the test continuously, and it would be impossible for him to pass the sage just by retaking dozens of times.  Level knowledge assessment.

    With a total of more than three months of space travel, he has made greater progress than in any previous period. Not only has his knowledge of cultivation increased by leaps and bounds, but his understanding of the order of the universe has also made many leaps.

    When he passed the second level of Sage, he did not receive any reward.  In the knowledge test on the eleventh level of the universe, he scored seventy-one points, which was still far from ninety. In the force test on the twelfth level of the universe, he faced twenty-four 500-meter-tall giant spirit gods.  There are a lot of them, and the golden ship system seems to have learned the lessons from the previous assessment. Once these giant spirits are about to be taken into his body, the system will actually order them to self-destruct!

    The five-hundred-meter giant spirit gods have huge life energy. Although their self-destruction cannot hurt the current Ge Xuan, it still makes him a little embarrassed, and his body is blown up.  This battle was very cruel. In the end, twenty of the twenty-four giant spirit gods self-destructed, and only four were taken into his inner world.  These four had their minds destroyed by his mental blasting arrows and became idiots. Even if there were orders from the Golden Ship System, they would not carry out the orders.  The system gave a score of eighty-five points, but there was still no special reward.

    Today, the retake course on the thirteenth level of the universe ended. He was full of confidence and applied for the space test paper again. He spent a lot of effort to pass the assessment and received seventy-two points.  He no longer hesitated, made a space jump, and reached the fourteenth level of the universe.

    This time, we faced an 800-meter giant spirit god!

    The 300-meter Giant Spirit God is much more fierce than the 100-meter Giant Spirit God, and the 500-meter Giant Spirit God is much more ferocious than the 300-meter Giant Spirit God. According to his induction, the 800-meter Giant Spirit God that appeared this time has a life energy far exceeding  Ten thousand stars, much higher than him!

    He put on contact lenses. This thing was chosen when he first received a special reward. It is a long-distance endoscope that can see through the anus of those who are strong in order and those who are strong in leap, and analyze their body structure.  Find weaknesses.

    For the peak powerhouses, once they understand the order of the universe, it is difficult for their perception to see through the inside of their bodies; and for the powerhouses whose bodies are order, it is impossible to understand their strength.  But with this contact lens, the impossible becomes possible.

    This was the first time he used it in actual combat. With a thought, the glasses opened, the scenery in front of him turned red, and a string of data immediately appeared next to the 800-meter giant spirit god.

    Life energy: 24,000 stars; strongest attack order: three levels of intensity; strongest defense order: two levels of intensity; body order: two levels of intensity; consciousness fluctuation: one level of intensity.

    Ge Xuan looked at himself again and found that there was also a string of data around him: 12,000 stars of life energy, 16,000 stars of brain wave energy, 20,000 stars of tidal energy, two knots of maximum attack order, and maximum defense order.  One section, three sections of body order!  The intensity of consciousness fluctuation is five knots!

    He did not expect that among the three types of energy he possessed, the energy of the final breakthrough was the highest, but it made sense when he thought about it. After all, this was obtained at the expense of the altar space.

    After reaching the realm of transition, whether the energy is 10,000 stars or 20,000 stars is no longer the main issue, the strength of the order is the key.  The 800-meter giant spirit god opposite had a maximum attack strength of three knots, which made Ge Xuan secretly frightened, because this meant that the giant spirit god could easily break through his defense with a full blow.

    However, the order strength of his body reaches three knots, which is equivalent to the attack strength of the Giant Spirit God. No matter how the Giant Spirit God attacks, it will be difficult to annihilate his body and thereby destroy his life mark, so there is no need to worry too much.

    At this time, the giant spirit god was impatient and launched the charge first, his huge body pressing over like a flying peak.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly used his spiritual explosive arrows and shot at the Giant Spirit God. All three shots hit the target. However, he was surprised to find that the 800-meter Giant Spirit God was indeed extraordinary. He had previously been invincible against the 500-meter Giant Spirit God.  The mental blasting arrow was of little use to it. It only stunned it for a moment, then pounced on it again, waving its giant palm, and in the blink of an eye it was already at Ge Xuan's side.

    Its palm carries the three-section order. If you are incited by it, you will never feel comfortable.  Without thinking, Ge Xuan immediately started teleportation and moved to a kilometer away in an instant. He held a scalpel and continued to observe the opponent.

    "The fluctuation of consciousness of this giant spirit god has reached a level of strength. It seems that as long as it has a level of strength, the mental blasting arrow is of little use and can only engage in actual head-on combat.

    "My scalpel has three sections, and with my attack order, it can reach up to five sections. The opponent's maximum defense order is two sections, and the body section is also two sections. The total is four sections. The scalpel should be able to break it.  defense, penetration?**, destroy its life mark"

    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan's confidence surged up again. Just as he was about to fly up, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind, and he thought: "According to the function description, contact lenses can find the enemy's weaknesses. I don't know where the weaknesses of the giant spirit god are."  ?¡±

    He quickly scanned the huge body with his eyes and quickly found a light spot on its neck.

    "So, the weakness of this creature is at the cervical spine. It seems that as long as it is a humanoid creature, the weakness is at the cervical spine and throat, so you only need to attack this position"

    While he was thinking, he did not stop moving, teleporting continuously beside the Giant Spirit God to avoid its attacks.  There is no way, even though the giant spirit god is so big, its agility is higher than that of 500 meters, and it is not stupid at all. If Ge Xuan didn't use teleportation, he would have been hit by it long ago.

    Ge Xuan even suspected that if the masters among the current directors who have not yet made the leap, such as Our Lady of Dance in the Sky, faced this giant spirit god, they might not be able to sustain even one move and would be beaten to death by it.  After all, it is an assessment of the third level of sages, and even the current directors are not good enough.

    With several teleportations, Ge Xuan finally moved to the vicinity of its neck. He swung the scalpel and was about to deliver a killing blow. Unexpectedly, this giant spirit god was quite intelligent and seemed to know that his weak point was in the cervical spine.  , a huge palm has been guarding there for a long time, protecting it so tightly that Ge Xuan was unable to make a move.

    "Psychic blasting arrow!" Ge Xuan separated the wave of consciousness again, condensed three arrows and shot them out.

    Although this thing can no longer kill the enemy, it can make the giant spirit god temporarily lose consciousness, so it is still somewhat useful in battle.  And Ge Xuan is not afraid of the loss of consciousness fluctuations, and can shoot as much as he wants.  A few days ago, he discovered that since all three energies in the inner world exceeded the leap standard of 10,000 stars, his consciousness fluctuations could be repaired from the inner world.

    Every time he uses a wave clone or a mental blasting arrow, the world inside his body will become smaller, and his life energy, brain wave energy and tide energy will all shrink according to a certain proportion. These lost energies will be used to repair the fluctuations of consciousness and return them to normal.  Then as time goes by and the world inside the body changes with the seasons and continues to grow, these lost energies will be replenished and the world will return to its original appearance.

    He has secretly calculated that there is an equivalent conversion relationship between the fluctuations of his consciousness and the three energies. In other words, if his fluctuations of consciousness completely disappear, he only needs to exhaust the three energies of the world in his body to fully recover.  Of course, he would not do such a thing. Once the fluctuation of consciousness disappears significantly, he will definitely fall into a deep sleep, and whether he can wake up is questionable.

    "However, it doesn't matter if you shoot a mental explosion arrow. It only accounts for one ten thousandth of the overall consciousness fluctuation. It is replenished as it is consumed. Even if a hundred arrows are shot, it is only equivalent to consuming one fluctuation clone.

    The giant spirit god at the scene was attacked by three consecutive arrows. Just like before, it was stunned again. Ge Xuan took this opportunity to turn the giant palm protecting its neck and cut straight to its cervical spine with the scalpel.

    Seeing that he was about to come into contact with the vitals of the Giant Spirit God, the Giant Spirit God let out a howl, and a huge force burst out from his body. Another giant palm actually crossed the space and slapped Ge Xuan hard!

    Ge Xuan felt his whole body shake, and he was horrified in his heart. This giant spirit god's explosion at a critical moment could actually make its palms and arms teleport!

    Next, he finally tasted the biggest blow since the qualitative change of his life - the giant spirit god saw that he could not be killed with a slap, and then struck each other with both palms, instigating high frequency from left to right, treating Ge Xuan's body like a small rubber ball, and slapped him with the left palm.  He slapped Ge Xuan to the right, and then slapped Ge Xuan to the left with his right palm.  Even with Ge Xuan's power, he couldn't bear being slapped like this. Soon the skeleton would fall apart and blood would spurt out.

    Ge Xuan had previously created his own "Floating Shadow Second Style", which also slapped people left and right. It was quite similar to the move of the Giant Spirit God, but the Giant Spirit God gave this move a collision order, back and forth, without any impact.  There is no limit. As long as this order is not broken, Ge Xuan will always be trapped in the left and right collisions until his body and soul are destroyed.

    Facing a critical moment, Ge Xuan finally broke out!

    A series of spiritual blasting arrows were thrown out by him. This was no longer three consecutive shots. The arrows were one after another, forming a long queue, rushing towards the head of the giant spirit god, endless!

    There was a spectacle at the scene. Every time the giant spirit god was hit by a few arrows, it would lose consciousness briefly, and its body would pause for a moment. Soon, its movements would pause at intervals, like a slow-playing video frame by frame. It was very funny.

    Ge Xuan took this opportunity to get a breather, waved the scalpel to cut the space, covered the three-section collision order with the five-section cutting order, and finally escaped the lock and threat of the Giant Spirit God.

    Recalling the scene just now, Ge Xuan broke out in a cold sweat, but the move of the Giant Spirit God also gave him great inspiration, allowing him to realize the order attack of "Piaoying II Style" in the critical situation.

    Next upIt's easy, Ge Xuan continued to shoot spiritual blasting arrows, then teleported to the cervical spine of the giant spirit god, and cut it with a scalpel

    After the critical injury, the giant spirit god looked up to the sky and roared wildly. His 800-meter-high body twitched violently, and a mountain of flesh in space squirmed horribly.  Ge Xuan knew that its psychological defense was at its weakest at this moment, so he immediately put a hand on its neck and took him into the inner world.

    Until then, Ge Xuan took a long breath, looked at the empty space, and summarized the gains and losses of this battle.

    "Its consciousness fluctuation is only one level in intensity. Thismaybe this is its biggest weakness? My consciousness fluctuation reaches five knots. Looking at all seven data, this is my greatest strength and should have been used long ago.  Although it cannot kill with one blow, the continuous mental blasting arrows have a great auxiliary effect and can eventually make it lose its combat effectiveness"

    While he was thinking, the system had already given a score.  This score is not low, it is actually 90, which just meets the reward requirements.

    Ge Xuan did not receive a reward in the second stage of Xianzhe. This time he finally got another chance.  He couldn't help but look forward expectantly, wanting to see what strange items would appear this time.

 Volume 1 Chapter 442 Climbing the Mast Universe (Part 2)

    Chapter 442 Climbing the Mast Universe (Part 2)

    "Candidates whose scores exceed 90 will receive special rewards! Please choose one of the following three reward items!"

    As before, the tone sounded without any emotion.  Following this voice, three items appeared in front of Ge Xuan's eyes: jump evolution fluid, a white coat and a bottle of blue potion.  The texture of the potion is like mercury, and its icy blue color is heart-stopping.

    Ge Xuan looked up at their instructions and soon discovered that the success rate of the jump evolution fluid had increased again this time, reaching a 70% jump success rate.  This probability is already very high. As long as it is injected, a strong person of order will have a 70% chance of making a life jump. If it is taken outside, it will definitely cause a sensation.

    His eyes moved towards the white coat. The order strength of this piece of armor has also been increased accordingly. It has four sections of solid order. Wearing it, even if you are not a strong jumper, you are not afraid of being cut by a scalpel.  The instructions tell that this is the strongest order of the White Coat. Even if it appears in the rewards in the future, the order strength will not increase again.

    Ge Xuan is still very satisfied with this kind of defense order. The slap from the giant spirit god just now made him understand that his defense order is still too low. There is only one section and he almost suffered an accident. If he had this white piece at that time,  With the white coat on him, he didn't need to be afraid of the 800-meter Giant Spirit God at all, because with the strength of its attack, it was impossible to break through the turtle shell of the white coat.  Now let¡¯s see what the last one is. If nothing else happens, Ge Xuan plans to choose it.

    He looked at the last bottle of blue potion. The name of the potion was written on the light screen - "Order Strengthening Liquid". Its function is to increase the strength of a certain order in the body.

    There are one hundred milliliters in a bottle of potion. Each milliliter of Order Strengthening Liquid can increase the strength of Order by one degree.  One hundred milliliters can increase a total of one hundred degrees, which is one section.

    Ge Xuan frowned. For him, the value of this potion was much higher than the jump evolution fluid.  If you increase his attack order, it will be enough to increase his two-knot order to three; if you use it to improve his defensive order, you can turn one bar into two.  In addition, once the order code of the lace disciples is burned, it can also be used to increase the order strength of the lace disciples and obtain more points.

    The golden ship system stipulates that once disciples enter the realm of order, they will receive ten points for each degree of order intensity, and one thousand points for each degree of order intensity.  In other words, this bottle of order enhancement liquid is equivalent to a thousand points. At the last moment, it is likely to play a decisive role, making him more confident to win the first place in the sect.  And capturing the first place is crucial to his meteorite zone plan

    Ge Xuan hesitated for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and chose a white coat.  The dangerous situation just now was still fresh in his mind. No matter what, life protection was the first priority. This white coat has four sections of order, which is definitely a life-saving weapon. When the assessment continues, it will be of much greater use than the other two.  As for the other two, there will still be opportunities to obtain them in the future, and their performance may be better than now.

    Putting on a white coat on the spot, he began to accelerate, perform a space jump, and headed towards the fifteenth level of the universe.

    The third level of Sage is not his goal this time. His goal is even higher, hoping to defeat the fake Ascroft in one fell swoop.  And calculating the time, there is still plenty of time. When converted to external standards, only five days have passed.

    He plans to spend another five days taking the assessment. At that time, regardless of whether he can reach a higher level, he must go out.  Because he had calculated that that time coincided with the end of the adaptation period of the lesbians and the moment when all of them reached their peak, so he had to continue to burn order codes for them.

    He didn't know it at the moment. Due to his rapid rise in the sage level, his ranking in the teacher rankings also rose like a rocket. Soon someone noticed all this and spread the amazing news to the flag whale.  palace.

    ***

    Pirate Guild Flag Whale Palace Cross Star Temple.

    In the past two days, the four executive directors have been very busy because their respective fleets unexpectedly arrived in the Poseidon Territory.  Speaking of which, this was also a miraculous event. Originally, their four fleets were delayed in marching, and their arrival at Poseidon City was far away, which made them a little desperate. Perhaps due to the blessing of God Odin, the four fleets turned around almost suddenly.  They were overjoyed and overjoyed as they marched quickly and suddenly rushed into the Poseidon Domain unexpectedly.

    However, when they gathered together this time, in addition to the issue of military deployment, there was another major issue.

    A list of names was copied on the three-dimensional imager in the hall, which was the teacher ranking list of the Golden Ship Assessment Office.  The four big men looked at the top one thousand names on the ranking list, where six highlighted names appeared.

    Five days ago, only five elements were highlighted there, namely Ascroft ranked 87th, Cross Heavenly Lord ranked 127th, Dharma Nature of the previous life ranked 303rd, and  Six hundred and fifty-eight rams flying to the sky, as well as positions??Nine hundred and sixty-sixth King of Flames.

    There is one more name on *** now.  The four people's eyes were all focused on line 832, which was also highlighted, showing the name of a person named "Gexuan".

    "Everyone, the King of Flames, who is known as the 'best master' in our era, is rather unlucky. A few months ago, he was ranked 965th. In the past few months, his ranking has dropped two places in a row.  Nine hundred and sixty-seven" Gong Yangming pointed at *** with a gloomy face and said, "Yesterday, someone first discovered that the ranking of the Flame King had changed again, so he looked up the rankings and found it.  President Ge¡¯s name.¡±

    Cross Star Master stared at the name for a long time, sighed slightly, and said: "We still underestimated him I originally thought that his personal strength was at most similar to those of us, but now it seems maybe he is too  At the level of Storm Naga, if Storm Naga takes part in the teacher assessment, she should be able to be among the top one thousand, but that is not her ambition"

    "This is not necessarily true. Personal strength is one thing, and knowledge is another. To be in the top one thousand, both aspects are indispensable. Storm Naga's strength is enough, but her knowledge is too lacking." Fa Ziran said  .

    "Alas, no matter what, President Ge has surpassed us in terms of military force. This is certain. Without obtaining the title of Sage 3, it is impossible to enter the top one thousand!" Cross Star Lord sighed, "I don't know.  How did he defeat the giant spirit god? The 800-meter-tall giant spirit god was much stronger than the previous ones. It could teleport when attacking with its limbs. It hit wherever it pointed without any pause and was almost impossible to dodge.  !¡±

    "Yes! The left and right slaps of that giant spirit god are so terrifying. With the three-section order, even if I put on the treasure armor, I can resist a few times, but its slap frequency is so high that it simply treats us like ping pong balls.  The ball became dizzy after a few hits. As long as it can't break through that special collision order, no matter how strong the defense is, it will be useless. Sooner or later, it will be beaten to death by him." Gong Yangming mentioned the giant spirit god, and a trace appeared on his face.  Shocked, it was obvious that he had been beaten badly by it.

    The other two people were silent for a while. They also encountered the giant spirit god, and their encounter was similar to Gong Yangming.

    After a while, the Cross Star Lord asked again: "Has President Ge come out of the mast-level universe?"

    "Not yet," Gongyang answered clearly. "According to the reports from the people I sent to camp, he has not come out since he went in five days ago. He is probably still impacting the higher universe. Looking at his upward trend, I am suspicious.  He can surpass our three ancestors!"

    "It's not doubtful," the Cross Star Master slowly shook his head, with a layer of mist in his big eyes, "I have a feeling that he will definitely be able to surpass our ancestors, and maybe he can rush in like Askov.  Top 100!¡±

    The other three people always knew that her premonition was accurate, and their expressions became more solemn when they heard what she said.

    "This guy has secretly controlled such a large territory and occupied three directions of the meteorite area, which is equivalent to controlling fifteen current directors. His own strength is so amazing that he can suppress those directors. If this continues, won't he be defeated by him?  Control the entire council?" Gong Yangming said worriedly.

    There are thirty-two current directors of the Pirate Guild, each controlling a large area.  There are five major regions in each of the four directions, southeast, northwest, and twelve major regions in the center.  Ge Xuan occupied three directions, which was equivalent to indirectly controlling fifteen directors, almost half of them. If he controlled a few more directors, he could decide the agenda of the board of directors and change the board of directors' resolutions through voting.

    Originally, the four of them were not so afraid of him, because the directors were all old foxes and were not easy to convince others, and they were likely to do so in disguise. However, the strength shown by Ge Xuan now frightened them. First, he could kill people without being punished by the golden boat;  Now he has reached the top one thousand in the teacher rankings. This kind of ability is enough to overwhelm those old foxes. Therefore, the four of them are restless. They feel the pressure given by Ge Xuan.

    "I have the army in hand, and I have the world," Fa Ziran said calmly, "Fortunately our army has arrived, otherwise, the situation would be really bad, and we would completely lose the ability to control the future. Either surrender to Ascroft or have to  I surrender to President Ge."

    Hearing him mention this, Gongyang Ming's expression became slightly less worried, and he said a little excitedly: "God Odin finally opened his eyes this time. I didn't expect that our four fleets would arrive at the Poseidon Territory on the same day, and would even go so far as to seize the wormhole."  We are arguing over the right of way, God helps me! With these four armies, our 'Gang of Four' will control the development of the situation, and no one is afraid!"

    After a pause, he asked: "Do you think we should deal with Askerov first or the man named Ge first?"

    The Lord of Cross Star thought while analyzing: "In terms of military strength, our fleet is better than the number. Although it does not have the starry sky battle fortress like theirs, each fleet has a large number of ships and economical equipment.Experienced veterans, if we calculate the overall strength, any of our fleets is probably slightly stronger than the Cold Star Fleet, but still not as good as the Dragon Fleet. It should be on the same level as Charlene's Far West United Fleet. As for that Verina  Director¡¯s Fengming Corps, her ghost ship is too strange to compare"

    "That's enough!" Gongyang Ming said confidently, "The four fleets combined are twice as powerful as any of them, enough to suppress them! They also felt our pressure, and the two sides actually stopped fighting yesterday  They are all paying attention to our movements They are finally aware of our existence, hum! They are lawless and unscrupulous these days, and they even get into fights during council meetings. Do they really think that we, the standing directors, are dead?"

    He breathed a long sigh of relief, as if he wanted to let out all the suffocation he had suffered these days, and then asked again: "Which side should we deal with first?"

    The other three people looked at each other in confusion. After a while, Fa Ziran suddenly said: "In my opinion, it's better to deal with Askerov first!"

    "Huh? How do you say this? Isn't that guy named Ge a greater threat?" Gongyang Ming said doubtfully.

    "Currently, President Ge's power seems to have surpassed that of Askov, but don't forget that Askov is very ambitious. I think he wants to build a big empire and appoint himself emperor! Relatively speaking,  President Ge's ambitions were much smaller. He also founded a meteorite community organization. Judging from the large amount of information collected these days, he planned to promote the meteorite community to the entire meteorite area. However, even so, a meteorite community  An economic community is better than an empire, right?" Fa Ziran talked eloquently.

    Lord Cross Star also nodded in agreement and said: "These days, our disciples have gotten along well with Rainbow Sect. Since we haven't broken up with President Ge yet, why not unite with him to deal with Ascroft first, and wait until all Avril's problems are settled?"  Military force, then we will join forces to put pressure on President Ge and make him calm down. The situation is inevitable! Poseidon City will also restore its original order"

    The four of them deliberated for a long time, and finally made a decision. First, they would knock down the arrogant and domineering Askerov, and then suppress Ge Xuan, who was secretly expanding his power, to surrender, in order to restore the old order and preserve the tradition of the pirate guild.

 Volume 1 Chapter 443 Order Code (Part 1)

    Chapter 443 Order Code (Part 1)

    In Poseidon City in the fourth year of the New Calendar, if divided by the political spectrum, there were three major forces: the "Gang of Four" composed of Cross Star Lord and others were conservatives. They hoped to restore the old order and control the war in the meteorite area.  Partially; the faction represented by the ancient remnants Di Ling wants to subvert the old order, establish a new, unified empire, and completely eliminate war. This faction can be called the "Great Unification Sect"; while Ge Xuan's ideas are  It is to establish a new framework based on the old order and achieve peace and permanent prosperity in the form of a trading community. His group may be called "reformists."

    Not long after the magnetic storm season started, in view of the unification faction¡¯s sharpness, conservatives and reformers temporarily joined forces.  Six huge fleets surrounded the military forces of the Unification Faction from six directions, and there was a sudden uproar.

    In history, there have never been so many battleships in Poseidon Territory.  Each of the eight giant fleets can dominate an area and wipe out countless crystal-level armies with a wave of their hands.  Now, with such a huge eight fleets gathered in one place, you can imagine how spectacular it is.

    For several days, the area around Poseidon City was almost filled with war machines. There were cruising warships everywhere, forming a dense ocean of metal.  Some people say that if you stand on the edge of Poseidon City and throw a stone into space, it will definitely hit a warship.  Although this statement is exaggerated, it reflects the situation at that time to a certain extent.

    However, what is strange is that although the military forces on Askov's side were surrounded and endangered, they remained indifferent and showed nothing.

    In the Cross Star Temple, the four standing directors who were busy mobilizing troops gathered together again to discuss this inexplicable situation.

    ¡°In this situation, what else can he do besides being beaten?¡± Gongyang Ming put forward his own opinion.

    "No! I always feel uneasy. I don't know why?" Not only was the Cross Star Master not happy, his face was even gloomier than the previous days.

    Although the other two people believed in the Cross Star Lord's premonition, they really couldn't think of any other countermeasures for Askov. The four of them discussed for a long time, but in the end they couldn't come up with any results.

    "This Askov seems to be sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai! I heard that the rankings of the registered classes of the Cosmic Flow have been rising recently. Does it mean that all his hopes are in the sect ranking competition?" Fa Ziran said.

    "Buteven if Cosmic Flow achieves first place in the sect rankings and obtains a veto power in the election of executive directors, so what? After all, if he is given another executive director seat, his side will only have two seats in total.  There are three standing directors, and there are four of us. When it comes to important decisions of the guild and voting by the standing council, it is never his turn to control it!" Gong Yangming analyzed.

    "I seem to remember that in ancient times, when the city of Poseidon was first built, our ancestors established a rule of military control." Lord Cross Star suddenly said.

    Hearing what she said, the other three were stunned for a moment, and then something seemed to sound, and their expressions changed drastically.

    "Youyou mean the 'military control and anti-chaos rules'? In extraordinary times, only two standing directors need to sign jointly to implement military control in Poseidon City?" Gongyang Ming asked in astonishment.

    The Cross Star Lord nodded.

    "That's not right! This rule has strict restrictions. This rule can only be activated unless half of the executive directors die within a short period of time! As long as the four of us are alive, it is impossible to use this rule to implement dictatorship! In addition, you don't  Forget, our military strength is now absolutely dominant. If there is military control, we will be in charge! What good will it do to Asikrov?" Gongyang Ming said clearly and eloquently, and the other three could not find anything to refute.

    After a while, the Cross Star Lord murmured: "I'm just saying, no one knows what Askerov's current plans are. Maybe it's just like what Gongyang said, he can't do anything, so he behaves like this  ¡­¡±

    "I think let's stand still for now. Anyway, his two fleets have become turtles in the urn. Let's wait a little longer. If he really has no backup plan, we will destroy these two fleets or drive them out of the Poseidon Territory."  Nature suggested.

    "Okay!" Lord Cross nodded and said, "Also, let's also pay attention to the ranking of the Golden Ship registration class. The rise in the universe is too abnormal. I don't know how Askov did it"

    When the four executive directors arranged the arrangements, Ge Xuan worked hard to pass the 15th, 16th, 17th, and 18th level assessments of the Pirate Golden Ship Teacher Assessment Office!

    He has retaken the knowledge assessment of the fifteenth level a hundred times, almost thoroughly mastered the course "Convergence and Slow Release of Tempering Energy", and mastered the "Controllability of Life Transition".  If Charlene makes a second jump, he will be able to interfere and make it perfect.

    In the next sixteen levels of force assessment, he encounteredTwenty-four 800-meter-tall giant spirit gods.  Since he had a white coat with four sections of order, he was no longer afraid of the giant spirit gods' left and right attacks, but the twenty-four giant spirit gods should not be underestimated. This battle was fought in darkness, and until the end of the allotted time, he could not  Destroy all the Djinn.  Summing up after the battle, he felt a bit lucky. If he hadn't chosen a white coat as a reward last time, it would have been questionable whether he could pass this level!

    The strongest defensive order of the Giant Spirit God is two levels of strength, and the body order is also two levels of strength, which adds up to four levels, while his maximum attack order is only two levels. With the scalpel, it can reach five levels, but the scalpel is a single body  Attack, facing the swarming giant spirit gods, they are too busy.  After much deliberation, he still lacked a powerful covering strike method. The existing Rainbow Rainbow technique could not break through the giant spirit god's defense at all.

    After passing the sixteenth floor, he achieved the fourth level of Sage. Seeing that he still had time, he continued his efforts and advanced to the seventeenth floor.  This time he retaken it more than 300 times and gained a deeper understanding of the existing main universe before barely passing the test.

    On the eighteenth floor, he encountered a lone giant spirit god again. At this moment, the giant spirit god was already 1,500 meters tall. Even Ge Xuan felt palpitated by the huge pressure!

    The contact lens gave the data of this giant spirit god - life energy: 50,000 stars; strongest attack order: five knots of strength; strongest defensive order: three knots of strength; body order: three knots of strength; consciousness fluctuation: two knots  strength.

    "Compared with the 800-meter Giant Spirit God, this one has improved in all statistics. Even in the face of mental shock, its defense is stronger.

    Fortunately, Ge Xuan is not afraid of being alone.  He first fired a large number of spiritual blasting arrows to interfere, and at the same time retreated quickly to distance himself from the giant spirit god, and then detached ten wave clones.  The wave clone simultaneously began to condense cosmic energy.

    He did not let the fluctuation clone use order attacks, because order attacks of the same nature have no superimposing effect. Release ten order attacks at the same time, and the impact is not much stronger than one.  At this time he used a gamma ray burst!

    This so-called "cry that resounds throughout the universe with the birth of a black hole" can be infinitely superimposed and powerful, until it destroys everything.  The ten wave clones simultaneously released gamma ray bursts with maximum power. The ten beams of gamma ray bursts converged into a terrifying death drill, which penetrated the defensive order of the 1,500-meter giant spirit god and formed a cylinder of nothingness.  Within this cylinder, time and space completely shatter and disappear.

    Ge Xuan took this opportunity to advance along the cylinder, launched a surprise attack, and used his scalpel to break open the body of the giant spirit god, destroying its life mark in one fell swoop!

    With his current ability, he can¡¯t even think about bringing a giant spirit god of this level into the inner world, and can only kill it completely.

    He did a very good job, and the system gave him a high score of ninety-three points.  As a result, he obtained the title of Fifth-dan Sage, and at the same time received another opportunity for special rewards.

    There were still three items to choose from. In front of Ge Xuan, the Evolution Liquid, Order Strengthening Liquid and a ring appeared.

    The success rate of the jump evolutionary fluid has not increased this time. It is still 70%. It seems that this is its greatest success rate and cannot continue to increase. However, its amount has increased, from one person to one person.  Serves two persons.  The same goes for the Order Strengthening Liquid, which adds a hundred drops of juice.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s eyes turned to the ring.  The surface of the ring is dark, with a small disc on the front. The disc seems to be inlaid with dense diamonds, shining with a faint starlight.  Staring carefully gave Ge Xuan the illusion of looking up at the stars.

    Ge Xuan looked at the explanation light screen and was slightly startled.  This ring is a type of positioning astrolabe. Even though it is so small, it has the function of positioning in the universe, and this function is very powerful, even compared to the huge navigation system of the Star Battle Fort!

    As long as you wear it, your body will not get lost when flying in the universe. It can calculate the jumping point of space jumps.

    "I already have a white coat with four sections of order. Even if the jumping point overlaps with a meteorite and a space-time shock occurs, it will not endanger my life. If I can obtain this positioning astrolabe, then physically traveling through the universe will no longer be a dream"

    Ge Xuan thought for a long time and finally put the ring on his finger.

    Studying at the 16th level allowed him to learn so many mysteries of the universe and so many wonders that his life would only be worthwhile if he went to see them on the spot.  For a moment, he had the idea of ????traveling in the universe, traveling alone through the universe, flying freely

    Of course, for now, this is still just a dream, and he still has too many things to do.

    Converting the time, five days in standard time were full. He no longer hesitated, turned around and performed a space jump, returned to the bottom, and then left the mast-level universe.

    The adaptation period for the disciples of Lesbian has passed, and now he plans to burn order codes for them first, so that they can enter the realm of order.

    ? ?When he opened the teacher evaluation office, he turned around and looked at the all-time list. His ranking had entered the top 100, ranking 88th, only one place behind Askov.

    "Next time I go in, there will probably be twenty-four 1,500-meter giant spirit gods on the twentieth floor. With my strength, I'm afraid it will be difficult to win. It will be difficult to surpass Ascroft in the rankings However, if  After traveling around the main universe and gaining some insights, my strength should be greatly improved" Ge Xuan thought silently as he walked.

    He has such an intuition that as long as he travels in the stars, he will surely achieve new breakthroughs.

 Volume 1 Chapter 443 Order Code (Part 2)

    Chapter 443 Order Code (Part 2)

    ***

    A high-level training ground on the pirate gold ship.

    Deep in the vast forest, there is a towering tree with intertwined roots and a canopy that extends diagonally upward, covering a hundred-meter radius.  Wisps of mist flowed between the branches of the trees, which was the product of highly concentrated energy.

    In the mist, tree houses are vaguely visible, scattered among the branches of the trees.  The branches next to the tree house are covered with fruits, and sometimes strange vines shuttle through them and extend into the tree house.  The vines are hollow, and with a slight touch, underground spiritual springs will gush out.

    This is the temporary training place for the Rainbow Sect registered class.

    "Gu Rongjuan and the girls each stayed in a tree house. During this period of time, they practiced selflessly. In addition to absorbing the brain wave energy secreted by the giant tree, they also absorbed the energy contained in the colorful beads and life beads, and each of them improved by leaps and bounds.  Once you reach the peak of the Viking level, you begin to understand the order of the universe.

    The twenty-seven lesbians were different. According to Ge Xuan's instructions, they lived and ate as usual and did nothing, just like taking a vacation to recuperate.  But their rise was even faster. Today, they have almost all reached the peak of the Viking level.

    Today, Gu Rongjuan went to the registration hall to inquire about information, and also went to collect Ge Xuan's second month's salary, because they needed to spend time coins to purchase the underground spiritual spring.

    The spiritual spring transported to each tree house through vines is not only drinkable and long-term soaking, but also increases the chance of understanding order.  It is divided into four grades: third-grade products cost no money and are supplied free of charge, second-grade products are 10,000 time coins per cubic meter, first-grade products are 20,000 time coins per cubic meter, and special-grade products are 50,000.  Each cubic meter of spring water can last one person a hundred days.  These one hundred days are astronautical time, which is equivalent to ten days in standard time.

    Gu Rongjuan saw that all the girls had reached the peak level. To make progress, they must understand the order of the universe, so she discussed with the girls and decided to purchase a spiritual spring.  Ge Xuan was still in the Teacher Assessment Office, and he didn't know when he would come out. Before he left, he had asked Gu Rongjuan to act cheaply. In this case, Gu Rongjuan felt that the teacher should understand her decision to purchase the spiritual spring.

    After getting the time coin and returning to the tree house, Gu Rongjuan¡¯s face was full of surprise.  As soon as she came back, she was surrounded by Guan Ying, Zhang Zhi and several other flowers.

    "How was it? Did you get the money?" Sihua asked.

    Gu Rongjuan nodded.

    "How many are there? Is it enough for us to take a bath?" Zhang Zhi asked anxiously.  Lesbians actually don't need to take a bath. They just need to wait for Ge Xuan to perform surgery on them. However, it is said that Lingquan also has accompanying beauty effects. When these girls see other girls taking a bath, they are envious, so they also want to  Try beauty treatments.

    Dahua couldn't help but reprimanded: "Teacher asked you to stay here and not practice. You soaked in Lingquan. That's a waste of money! Although we made nearly half a million in the last arena competition,  But this special spiritual spring costs 50,000 yuan per cubic meter, so how can I have enough money to spend on you?"

    Ever since she learned that Zhang Zhi's grandfather was a judge of the Court of Final Appeal, the snobbish Sihua had been looking for opportunities to curry favor with her. Seeing Dahua scolding her, he immediately helped her out and said, "What Huhua? The teacher told them to let them  Always maintain your best condition! In addition to helping to understand the order of the universe, this spiritual spring can also help Junior Sister Zhang Zhi maintain her condition, right? How can she be called Hu Hua?"

    "But the total is only about 500,000 yuan. Even if you include the teacher's salary this month, it's still at most 700,000 yuan, right? How can it not be enough for them to take a bath?" Dahua shouted.

    "Then we won't choose the special spiritual spring. It's not bad to choose the first-class one. The first-class product only costs 20,000 square meters!" Sihua said.

    ¡°First-class products are not enough!¡±

    "Well, choose the second-class spring! As far as I know these days, it is already a very luxury to be able to bathe in the second-class spiritual spring in the second month of each semester! Most disciples of the sect cannot afford it.  Oh! At least none of the other sects in this high-level training ground purchased a second-class spiritual spring!" Sihua shouted.

    "Youhum!" Dahua knew that she was tricky and it was useless to argue with her, so she asked Gu Rongjuan, "How much is the teacher's salary this month? Can you support our class to enjoy the second-class spiritual spring?"

    Who would have thought that Gu Rongjuan pursed her lips and smiled and said: "Teacher's salary you will never expect this figure! Guess what?"

    "What's there to guess? The monthly salary of a special-level teacher is one hundred thousand, and no one at the sage level knows it, but I think it's just double the salary of the previous level, two hundred thousand, right?" Dahua said casually.

    Gu Rongjuan shook her head.

    "No wonder you asked me to guess! It turns out it's not doubled on the original basis, so it's 400,000?" Dahua asked again.

    Gu Rongjuan still shook her head.

    Da Hua was so surprised that he turned his head and looked at her carefully, and couldn't help but said: "It shouldn't be 800,000, right?"

    Gu Rongjuan still shook her head.This time, the female disciples around him could not help but become curious.  Guan Ying whispered: "Sister Gu, you have to give me a hint. Is this number above 800,000 or below?"

    "Above!" Gu Rongjuan said happily.

    "Then I guess one million! Well, the sage level is different from the previous levels. This is the highest honor for teachers. I think the monthly salary will be rounded up!" Zhang Zhi guessed.

    She looked at Gu Rongjuan and saw that she was silent. She thought she had guessed it right, so she laughed and said, "Senior Sister Gu, am I right? The answer will be announced soon!"

    Gu Rongjuan shook her head again and said with a smile: "No! Everyone, keep guessing!"

    The female disciples all became excited. Looking at her expression, it was obvious that the teacher's monthly salary was more than one million. In that case, it would be enough for them all to take a bath, and they could also enjoy the best spiritual spring.

    "1.2 million?"

    "One million six hundred thousand!"

    "I guess two million"

    The girls all told their numbers one after another.

    Dahua waved her pink fist fiercely and said: "Stop talking, I guess three million!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone became quiet because they found that Gu Rongjuan's smile became even brighter.

    Dahua was startled and said in astonishment: "Could it really be three million? How is this possible?"

    "At first I thought it was impossible, but the facts are there and I don't believe it! The exact number is 3.2 million!" When Gu Rongjuan reported the number, she spoke every word with an air of dignity.

    All the girls took a deep breath.  After Gu Rongjuan's previous trouble, they had expected that Ge Xuan's salary would be very high, but they did not expect it to be so high. A special professional title only costs 100,000 yuan per month. Ge Xuan's salary is equal to the combined monthly salary of thirty-two special teachers!

    Just listen to Gu Rongjuan continue to say: "Because the teacher has been promoted to the sage, we can find a lot of secret information in the registration hall. According to the information I just obtained, the monthly salary is indeed a 'double system', but the sage level also has segments, and the teacher has been  It¡¯s the fifth-level sage! Just do the math. The monthly salary of a special-level teacher is 100,000 yuan. The monthly salary of a first-level sage teacher is doubled, which is 200,000.  600,000, for five stages, it will naturally be 3.2 million time coins!"

    The girls were stunned for a long time. After a long time, they finally came to their senses. The whole audience burst into cheers: "Long live! Long live the teacher"

    "Huh? Then who is that?" Guan Ying suddenly pointed at a figure outside the canopy protective cover and said.

    "Yes it's teacher!" Gu Rongjuan exclaimed excitedly, and then shouted loudly, "Everyone come out! The teacher is back! Everyone come out to see the teacher" While shouting, she closed the protective shield and let Ge Xuan  Enter this area.

    When the girls heard the shouts, they all rushed out of their respective tree houses.

    "See you, teacher!" All the girls fell down one after another and kowtowed to Ge Xuan who was walking in the air, their little faces filled with joy and excitement.

    In such a lively atmosphere, Ge Xuan stepped into the largest tree house in the center of the canopy.

    Along the way, he released his senses and scanned the disciples. He was happy to know that they had all reached the peak of the Viking level.  It seemed that these female disciples worked hard and lived up to his expectations.

    Next, Gu Rongjuan reported to him the situation these days.  Xia Lin has sent people over many times and has been in contact with the girls in the golden ship. Therefore, Gu Rongjuan knows all about the great changes in Poseidon City these days and reports them to Ge Xuan word for word.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t expect that the outside world would change so much when he was seeking the title of sage, but he didn¡¯t want to go out and take charge of the overall situation just yet. The top priority was to help the lesbians carve the mark of their lives.

    After pondering for a moment, he asked Gu Rongjuan to go out once and inform Xia Lin and others that he had come out of the teacher assessment office. He asked Xia Lin and Wei Lina to control their respective fleets and try to avoid conflicts these days.  Then he let the girls do their own activities, while he began to study the "Code of Space-Time Order" behind closed doors.

    The content of this code has already been imprinted in his mind, and he only needs to summarize it.  After studying this book, he studied the life marks of many sacrificial slaves in his killing ball, compared them, and came to a conclusion: the order attacks released by the strong ones in the aura system had little to do with the aura category to which they belonged.

    In other words: Time and space skills belong to the white series, but not only white series warriors can engrave time and space codes. Other non-white series warriors can still engrave time and space codes into life marks, and they can also release time and space storms.  Of course, the energy supporting the space-time storm at this moment is not the white halo energy, but the energy of other colors.  In doing so, the attack efficiency will be reduced, but overall the impact will be small, and order can still be released.

    In this way, Ge Xuan willDon't worry, the general codes recorded in the "Space-Time Order Code" can basically be burned into the lace imprint, including the simplest "Order Techniques" such as Space Cage, Inert Years, etc., as well as the "Space-Time Storm" code.  .  Once burned, they can use these order skills.  However, they can only use it. To master it, they need to practice hard.

    Three days later, he gathered the lace girls in the big tree house, put on contact lenses, took out the jade seal liquid as a backup, and was ready to repair the damaged marks at any time. Then he held the Siyuan needle and started to operate on them.

    With the experience of rewriting architecture code and level code, Ge Xuan is very familiar with it. Basically, there are no major mistakes and the jade seal liquid is rarely used.

    The order code is not as simple as the rank code, so it requires a lot of work and takes a long time.  Fortunately, space time passes in the training ground, and time flows much slower than outside. Ten days here is one day outside, so he is not worried about running out of time.

    During this period, he continued to conduct research while undergoing surgery.  There are a large number of life marks of slave sacrifices in the killing ball. He also referred to the codes on these marks when rewriting, making the overall process more perfect.  As the girls stepped off the makeshift operating table in the big tree house one by one, his experience became more and more abundant day by day, and the rewriting failure rate became lower and lower.

    He believes that after the surgery, Lace Bian only needs to practice for a period of time, and his strength will be equivalent to that of the Ming Rixin sisters when they first visited Foshan, and they will be able to use basic time and space skills.  Of course, the most lesbian girls can reach that level, and they are still incomparable to the current Ming Rixin sisters.  Now, thanks to Foshan and Cultivation Starry Sky, the strength of the two sisters is no longer what it used to be. According to Ge Xuan's estimation, the two sisters may have made a life transition in the days since he came to Poseidon City.

    Days pass by, and all the rewritten lace sides are working hard to release the order attack as soon as possible.  Once released, the minimum order intensity is one degree, which can add points to the total score of the registered class.  As time goes by, the intensity of order will rise rapidly. According to Ge Xuan's settings, it is likely to eventually reach one hundred degrees, which is one section

 Volume 1 Chapter 444: The Expansion of Rainbow Gate (Part 1)

    Chapter 444: The Expansion of Rainbow Gate (Part 1)

    Pirate Gold Ship Registration Hall.

    Recently, many people have been discussing in front of the class ranking list. The reason is very simple. The two classes that were originally ranked first and second from the bottom have risen crazily in the rankings during this period, like riding a rocket. Currently,  Already tied for first place!

    On this day, there were two more powerful people among the crowd watching the rankings.  There was a man whose whole body was faintly emitting flaming light. Even if he tried to restrain himself, his aura was still astonishing. Everyone naturally stood ten meters away from him, not daring to get close. They glanced at him from time to time, all with reverence and fear in their eyes.  Another man stood beside him, tall and burly.  These two people were the famous Flame King of Poseidon City and his junior brother E Qinglong.

    At this moment, the Flame King's eyes were fixed on the top two in the rankings, where the current points of Cosmic Flow and Rainbow Gate were displayed.  He looked solemnly and looked at it for a long time, his eyes full of unwillingness. Suddenly he sighed softly, and there was a trace of despair in his unwilling eyes.

    "Brother, although Cosmic Flow and Rainbow Sect are temporarily ahead, our Flame Sect also has more than 2,000 points. If we work hard, we don't know who will win in the future. Why should you sigh?" E Qinglong said.

    These days, the flame king puts aside all the common things, and has been staying in the senior cultivation field to cultivate his disciples, hold the power of the whole school, and use the resources accumulated by the flame door for thousands of years.  As a result, three disciples of Lieyan Sect entered the realm of order in the early second month of the second month, which can be called a grand event that has not happened in thousands of years!  In order to be elected as the executive director, he was determined to win the veto power and was willing to spend any money.

    Complacent, he came out to take a rest, and checked the rankings by the way, wanting to appreciate the glory of the Flame Sect hanging at the top of the list. Unexpectedly, he did not see the first place he expected. The Flame Sect was not even the second, and could only be ranked in the third place.  three.

    Hearing his junior brother¡¯s persuasion, he sighed again and said bitterly: ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how hard you try¡±

    "Oh? No way? Senior brother, didn't you say that in the next stage of our sect, there will be disciples who will set foot in the realm of order? How can we draw a conclusion so quickly?" E Qinglong asked in confusion.

    "Cosmic Flow and Rainbow Gate are tied for first place, don't you think it's strange?"

    "Well, they both have 3,200 points, but their points are actually the same. It seems like they have agreed upon it. It is indeed a bit strange. Is thereis there any mystery in this?"

    "How do you get the points?" King Lieyan asked calmly.

    "I came from a disciple's promotion" E Qinglong muttered, and then seemed to think of something, and couldn't help but be horrified.

    Knowing that he had figured it out, the Lord of Flames slowly shook his head and said, "It's incredible. The two disciples in the registered class have all reached the peak of the Viking level! I really don't know how they did it. I can't understand it.  ¡­According to this trend, we can¡¯t even catch up!¡±

    According to the points rules of the Golden Ship System, disciples must reach the fourth level of the Viking level before they can get one point. Each time they advance to one level, the points will be doubled. In this way, the fifth level will get two points, and the sixth level will get four points In this way  By analogy, a disciple who reaches the peak level will receive sixty-four points.  There are fifty disciples in a class, which is 3,200 points.

    If there is a strong orderly person in a certain class, and the points are added up, it happens to reach 3,200. This is possible, but the two registered classes are both 3,200. There is no such coincidence in the world, which can only mean that they  All have reached the peak level.  The Flame King has always been confident in teaching his disciples, but he thinks that no matter what method he uses, it is impossible for all fifty disciples to reach the peak, let alone achieve it in more than a month.  Therefore, he lost all his energy and felt hopeless.

    E Qinglong continued to persuade: "Brother, these two classes are only at the pinnacle level. They are not in the realm of order. You know, it is not easy for the pinnacle level to realize order. Many people will not realize it in their lifetime.  No, maybe they just have some kind of magical means to make all the disciples reach the peak level, but they can't make the disciples understand the order? In that case, we still have a chance"

    The Flame King slowly shook his head and said, "Do you believe this?"

    "This this is also possible" E Qinglong still wanted to refute, but midway through his words, he was shocked and looked at the rankings in stunned silence.

    ??The eyes of all other onlookers were focused on the top spot at the same time.  There, the two sects tied for first place, their 3,200 points finally began to change!

    First, the cosmic flow suddenly increased by a few dozen points and became the first; then the rainbow gate increased by more than a hundred points, pushing the cosmic flow to the second place; then the cosmic flow increased by a few dozen points again and became the first again; and then the rainbow  The door continues to add points

    The top of the list keeps jumping, every once in a whileOver a long period of time, the first and second positions will swap, which makes everyone dazzled and inexplicable.

    "Whatwhat's going on?" E Qinglong asked in shock.

    "It's very simple," the Flame King explained. "Both sides get full marks before the disciples step into the realm of order. Once a disciple steps into the realm of order, something like this will happen! The physical condition of the disciples who have just stepped into the realm of order is not yet stable.  , there will be a jump in the order intensity in the short term, and according to the points rules of the Golden Ship system, ten points will be gained for every degree of order intensity. There are people on both sides involved in the order, and the points are slowly rising every moment, so that's why  It¡¯s going to happen ¨C starting today, the top of the leaderboard will keep moving!¡±

    Among the crowd of onlookers, there were many people who, like the Flame King, understood the reason for the first time. I heard an old man say to the people around him: "There are fifty peak-level disciples on each side. The base is very large. There will definitely be many in the short term."  People step into the order! Therefore, the increase in the strength of the order between the two parties is random. You have one more degree at the first moment, and he has one more degree at the next moment. The first and second positions will jump back and forth! At this stage, as long as you have one more degree,  The ranking will change"

    His speech elicited bursts of exclamation.  This kind of change at the top of the rankings is an eternal wonder, and I don¡¯t know if it has ever happened before.  For a moment, people forgot about the fierce fighting outside and were excited to witness all this. They all made guesses about who would win the first place, Rainbow Gate or Cosmic Flow.

    This incident quickly spread throughout Poseidon City, triggering heated discussions.  The Rainbow Sect became famous because of this. In a short period of time, it was well-known to everyone on the road, and even surpassed the thousand-year-old cross-flow and natural path.  Many warriors flocked to the Rainbow Sect headquarters in District 29 and applied to join the Rainbow Sect.

    A few days later, Rainbow Sect¡¯s huge residence was crowded with people. If this central square had not been chosen to establish the sect, the gate would have been squeezed through.

    Delphinia sent out insect men to maintain order, and at the same time sent people to the golden ship to report the news to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan was still carving life marks on the lesbians at the moment, and he was too busy for a while. He originally planned to ask Delfinia to reject those people, but Gu Rongjuan's persuasion made him change his mind.

    "Teacher! This is a good opportunity to expand my Rainbow Sect, and those who come to be my disciples may have someone in their family who works in the Pirates Guild. If we accept them, we can expand our influence in the Pirates Guild and make our Rainbow Sect  The foundation is more solid!" Gu Rongjuan's big eyes sparkled.

    "Well" Ge Xuan was busy with the operation and had no time to think too much, so he said casually, "In that case, you will be responsible for recruiting people in the next few days."

    What he considered was that people like Gu Rongjuan were limited by their qualifications. Although they had reached the peak of the Viking level, it would be difficult for them to realize order in the short term.  If he had good qualifications, he would have been recruited by other sects long ago.  Compared with the top people from various sects, their qualifications were far behind, so it was better to let her take charge of these chores and wait until he figured out a good way to improve them.

    When Gu Rongjuan heard that the teacher asked her to take charge, she couldn't help but be overjoyed and said with a smile: "Thank you very much, teacher!"

    The other disciples looked at her with jealousy and envy.  Everyone knows that the job of recruiting people is very lucrative, and it can also improve your status in the sect - the people you recruit can help each other in the future.  Moreover, this is a great opportunity to show one's face. The teacher usually decides who to accept in a sect. Now, how much honor would it be to let disciples like them take charge?  How many people have to curry favor with them?

    Sihua couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Teacher! II want to go too!¡±

    "Teacher! I want to go too!" Sanhuajiao, who loves to be cute, said coquettishly.

    "Teacher! I also apply! I also apply" For a moment, seventeen or eighteen girls shouted.

    Ge Xuan was stunned.  He glanced at it and said: "Lesbians are not allowed to go. We are all practicing in the tree house. Otherswell, you, you, you can go"

    With his roll call, five golden flowers were selected, and the other female disciples, including Jianlan, Jianzhu, and Jianmei, were all left by him.  Sanjian's qualifications are better than Wuduohua's. He was selected into the registration class based on his own ability. If he hopes to understand the order, he must stay and practice.  The same goes for some other female disciples.

    Wuduohua thanked her excitedly, then left the advanced training ground and rushed to District 29 to officially take over the recruitment work.

    ***

    Two days later.  Human Resources Department of Rainbow Gate Headquarters.

    This is a square-style building with a hundred service points set up inside. Each service point is responsible for registering a long line of people and conducting preliminary auditions.  The list of candidates who came out of the audition was screened again by a group composed of Rainbow Sect disciples, and then handed over to Wuduohua to personally review, and finally decide whether to admit or not.

    Because there were too many people who came to apply for entry, and there were too few staff to handle them, Gu Rongjuan and five othersHe was not polite and took the opportunity to summon all the idle children in his family to serve as clerks.

    In Poseidon City, the status of the sect is extremely high, even the clerks are respected, let alone a sect as famous as the Rainbow Sect?  So everyone in the five-girl family was overjoyed. This was their opportunity to sell their connections and show off their prestige.

    In addition, in order to curry favor with Zhang Zhi, Sihua also hired a large number of people from the Zhang family.

    The Zhang family was initially hesitant because they were worried that this would affect Zhang Zhi¡¯s grandfather¡¯s status in the Court of Final Appeal, but Zhang Zhi¡¯s grandfather¡¯s words put their worries aside.

    "Being the Chief Justice of the Court of Final Appeal is a supreme honor for a family like ours, but it is only an honor for one generation. Compared to a thousand-year-old family, it is nothing! As long as Zhang Zhi can succeed in the Rainbow Gate, we will  The family can definitely become a millennium family!¡±

    With that official¡¯s decision, the Zhang family finally sent people into the Rainbow Gate to act as clerks.  Due to the Zhang family's connections in the Court of Final Appeal, family members of some other judges in the court actually appeared at the Rainbow Gate Personnel Office and became one of the clerks.

    Many knowledgeable people are surprised to find that the Rainbow Gate Personnel Office has become the backyard of the judges of the Court of Final Appeal, with so many family members of the judges appearing here!  After the news came out, more people requested to join Rainbow Gate, making Rainbow Gate extremely busy.

 Volume 1 Chapter 444: The Expansion of Rainbow Gate (Part 2)

    Chapter 444: The Expansion of Rainbow Gate (Part 2)

    ***

    In the square building of the Human Resources Department, under the arrangement of the insect guards, a huge flow of people formed ten long queues, queuing up to register.

    These people are divided into two types. One is students from major colleges in Poseidon City. Some have graduated but have not found a suitable job yet, so they come to try their luck. If they can be admitted to Rainbow Gate, it will undoubtedly be better than joining immediately.  The job is so good that it can be called a carp leaping over the dragon's gate; the other is for parents to bring their children to register. These parents usually have a small status, power, and at least some wealth, and hope that their children will have a good future.  , willing to invest.

    In the corner of the crowd, several parents happened to know each other, and they started to cheer while queuing up.

    "Haha, I didn't expect that you, the chief of the department, would come to line up in person? It's really rare!" A fat man who looked like a wealthy businessman smiled and greeted another person.

    The middle-aged man who he called "the chief" was wearing a guild uniform. Hearing his friend's ridicule, he couldn't help but smile bitterly: "There is no way! In front of a top sect like Rainbow Sect, a public official like me  What's the point? I'm not noticed at all. I heard that there are even bureau-level public servants who come to line up in person. It's not a shame for me, it's just harder. But for this kid in my family to have a good background,  No matter how hard it is, what¡¯s the point?¡±

    The two of them laughed for a while and looked at the staff at the registration point.  The chief clearly recognized some people among them, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    He lowered his voice and said to the wealthy businessman: "Fat Hai, I heard before I came that there are many family members of judges among the staff of Rainbow Gate. I didn't expect this to be true! It's strange, how could these families of judges want their children to join  Rainbow Sect? You know, as long as there are immediate family members joining the sect, according to the rules, those judges must resign within half a year! Don¡¯t they think it¡¯s a big loss?¡±

    A half-bald man next to them was also a good friend of theirs. Hearing this, he interjected: "Yeah, I can't figure it out either! According to the traditional rules, judges can only be born in civilian families, and the standard for civilians is that no one in the family's direct five generations can  Reaching the Viking level, no one can join the sect! Are those judges crazy? They exchanged their positions for their children to work as clerks at Rainbow Gate. Isn¡¯t this too cost-effective? "

    "Don't you understand this?" The fat man, a wealthy businessman, had many connections and seemed to be familiar with the inside story. He smiled and said, "Let me tell you, I heard Rainbow Gate has made a guarantee to these judge families, guaranteeing that they will have a judge in each generation.  Beginner disciple!"

    "Huh?" Several parents around him were stunned at the same time.

    The semi-bald man nodded his bald head and said, "I think it's more or less the same. It seems worth exchanging the official position of one generation for the social status of future generations!"

    The chief said disapprovingly: "Even if you become a formal disciple, no one can guarantee whether you will achieve anything in the future. If nothing happens, you will still suffer a loss!"

    "Exactly!" A parent who was listening agreed, "Joining a sect is just a matter of getting a good background. If you have poor qualifications and cannot become a Viking-level pirate, then their families are still in the middle and lower reaches of society, so what's the use?  "

    The wealthy businessman looked around, then lowered his voice and said, "You don't know! According to the inside information I got, Rainbow Gate guarantees that they can produce Viking-level warriors in every generation!"

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned and immediately screamed.  The semi-bald man couldn't help but say: "Thishow is this possible?"

    The wealthy businessman raised his fat finger to his lips, hissed, and said, "Be gentle! Why are you screaming? Is this magical? What a fuss!"

    The chief nodded and said: "Fat Hai is not lying. In our city of Poseidon, if those big sects spend some money to train a good-for-nothing person to the Viking level, they can still do it. Rainbow Sect  Now that the reputation is so famous, I think I have the ability to cultivate Viking-level, but it is not cost-effective to cultivate waste materials into Viking-level, it would be too laborious!"

    The wealthy businessman shook his head and said, "That's wrong again. The waste material reaches the Viking level, which is laborious for other sects, but it is not worth mentioning for the Rainbow Sect!"

    "Oh? How do you say this?" The chief's eyes lit up.  Although his child is not useless, his qualifications are not that good. No sect accepts him, otherwise he would not come here to register today, so he is particularly concerned about this.

    When the wealthy businessman saw that the eyes of everyone around him were attracted to him, he was secretly proud of himself. He looked around and said with a smile: "You all know, old man Zhang, the chief official of the Court of Final Appeal, right? That is one of the five chief officials! He has a  My granddaughter¡¯s name is Zhang Zhi, she was originally a famous loser, but now she has been trained by that head Ge to become a peak Viking-level person!¡±

    Everyone looked shocked again, and the half-bald man said: "No way? How long has it been?"?Has it become the pinnacle of the Viking level?  Where did you get this gossip?  "

    Seeing that this guy always doubted his speech, the fat rich businessman couldn't help but said angrily: "Are you stupid? Let me ask you, why did you bring your children to sign up at Rainbow Gate?"

    "ThisI heard that the registered class of Rainbow Gate has reached the top of the rankings and is competing with the Universe Flow for the top spot."

    "Isn't that enough?" The fat rich businessman rolled his eyes at him and said, "That little girl Zhang Zhi is one of the disciples in the registration class. I heard the knowledgeable people say that the two sects of Rainbow Sect and Universe Flow are the same.  The hundred registered disciples have all reached the peak of the Viking level!"

    People of their class don¡¯t know anything about what happened in the pirate gold ship, they only hear it from hearsay.  At this moment, hearing Fatty Hai tell this "astonishing news", the parents couldn't help but gasp.

    When the wealthy businessman saw their expressions, he became more and more proud, and said, "I'm not afraid to tell you, I suspect that Rainbow Sect must have a secret method to improve one's rank! That head Ge, he has great magical powers! For him, it is necessary to  It¡¯s easy for a disciple to reach the peak level, let alone a mere Viking level!¡±

    Everyone was silent for a while and looked at the registration point one by one, but their eyes became brighter and full of expectation.

    After a while, the chief gritted his teeth and suddenly pulled the wealthy businessman aside and asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear clearly: "Fat Hai, I heard that you have some business relationship with the Gu family, right?"

    "Hehe! You are quite well-informed in this regard! I am embarrassed to deny it in front of you as a brother Well, it does have some relationship, right?"

    "That's good!" The chief clapped his thigh and said excitedly, "I heard that the girl from the Gu family is very successful at Rainbow Gate. This time Rainbow Gate is recruiting people, and the Gu family has a big say in it.  Youcan you help me go to the Gu family to talk about it and let my child get started?"

    "Well" the wealthy businessman said silently.

    The chief's expression changed and he said, "Fat Hai! Are we brothers?"

    "Alas! Of course we are brothers! But"

    "But what? Are there any difficulties? Just tell me! For the sake of my child's future, even if I have to go bankrupt, I won't talk nonsense!" the chief said, clenching his fists.

    "Look at what you said? You won't be bankrupted! However, you also know that it is impossible to ensure that your children are admitted without paying some price Well, you hold a director-level public position in the guild.  You still have some small power in your hands, you understand"

    Hearing this, the chief felt relieved, punched the fat man, and said with a smile: "What kind of trouble do I think I am? Don't worry, if the Gu family needs me for anything in the future, it will be no problem!"

    The wealthy businessman was overjoyed and said, "That's no problem! With your words, as long as I set up a line, it will be done!"

    After a pause, he added: "Remember, if something happens to the guild in the future, all of us on the Gu family frontline will have to stick together!"

    The director chuckled and said, "Don't worry, brother, I didn't just join the officialdom today, I know all the rules"

    The entire hall was crowded with people, and many well-connected parents were making some deals secretly. Dialogues like the one between the fat rich businessman and the director were happening in many places.  Through this activity of recruiting disciples, Rainbow Sect has truly taken root in Poseidon City, and many parents have tied their interests to Rainbow Sect.  This impact was huge. In just a few days, many public officials in the Pirate Guild began to pay attention to the Rainbow Gate.

    The four executive directors of the Banner Whale Palace also noticed this matter, but the city of Poseidon was in chaos, and the army was fighting outside. They had to focus their energy there, and they were unable to intervene in this matter for the time being, so they could only watch.  Rainbow Gate expanded its influence and extended its tentacles into all aspects of the pirate guild.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Pirate Guild Headquarters, Banner Whale Palace Cross Star Temple.

    The three executive directors sat in the hall with gloomy expressions, while the remaining Lich King huddled in the corner of the hall. The eternal flames in the bone lantern also flickered, showing that he was not at peace in his heart.

    "This can't go on like this!" Gong Yangming waved his hand fiercely and said, "We are busy with military affairs here, but President Ge took the opportunity to win over the Court of Final Appeal! I heard Avril Lavigne's case of massacre of the current directors against him has been finally heard.  The court rejected it! Those damn judges had to resign after half a year, and during these six months, the Court of Final Appeal was run by someone named Ge? Whatever judgment he wanted, there would be whatever judgment he wanted. This is simply unreasonable! Pirates  The Golden Ship has not interfered yet, I think the system is probably out of order!"

      "It seems that President Ge has not used the Court of Final Appeal to do anything outrageous, so the system has not interfered, right? Once there is a big problem in the Court of Final Appeal, the system will not stand idly by. I don't need to worry too much about this. I am worried.  Instead, it's within the pirate guild!" Fa Ziran frowned and said, "Now a large number of the guild's public officials have been attracted by him. If this continues, our orders will not be effectively implemented!"

    "Hmph! He doesn't pick on people. No matter how useless the children are, he will accept them as long as the parents have power," the Cross Star Master said with some sourness. "As a result, all those public officials will be tied to the Rainbow Gate."  Chariot, his orders are more useful than us standing directors!"

    "We must cut through the mess with a quick sword!" Gong Yangming raised his sword and slashed hard, saying, "In my opinion, we should deal with Askov's military power immediately, and then use all our strength to deal with this guy named Ge!"

    "But there is no movement at Askov's side. Look at this posture, sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai! I I always feel bad!" Cross Star Lord said worriedly.

    "No matter what, if you keep cutting off, you will suffer the consequences!" Gongyang Ming said sternly, "Let's let the fleet conduct a test attack! We will know what Askerov can do when the time comes!"

    The Lord of the Cross Star couldn't help but look at the Lich King and asked: "Dear Theodosius, what do you think?"

    The flames of the Lich King jumped erratically. After a long while, he sighed and said, "Okay! There is no other way now"

    Next, the four executive directors each gave orders to their own fleets, and a storm began.  However, a shocking incident happened that they didn't expect.

 Volume 1 Chapter 445 Mutiny (Part 1)

    Chapter 445 Mutiny (Part 1)

    During the magnetic storm season in the fourth year of the new calendar, Poseidon City is surrounded by a sea of ??warships. The armed forces of the three major forces are intertwined, making this place like a powder keg, and war is about to break out.

    When the four conservative executive directors issued an attack order to their huge fleet, they never expected that their fleet would not obey their orders, but instead issued notices to the outside world one after another.

    The first notice came from the fleet of the Gongyang family. The notice declared that Gongyang was not a good patriarch!  Not only is he not a good patriarch, but he is not even qualified to be a human being. He is greedy, cunning, evil and bloodthirsty, and is full of thoughts of destroying mankind. He is a completely crazy old devil!

    In order to prove that Gong Yangming is the "old devil", the announcement listed a series of his secret misdeeds, such as often catching little girls in Poseidon City and cooking them to eat, and even killing pregnant women in order to eat six-month-old fetuses.  In short, he is described as an anti-humanity, anti-civilization, devil who does all kinds of evil, claiming that all human beings should be punished together, and their fleet of the Gongyang family is no exception, and they are willing to exterminate their relatives for justice!

    Gong Yangming was so angry that he was half-dead by this announcement. He had no conscience. Although Gong Yangming was not a good person, he was definitely not such an evil person. The misdeeds listed in the announcement were simply outrageous. Even he felt like vomiting after reading it.  Can such a baseless scandal be pinned on his head?

    The admiral of the fleet was his nephew, and he was so angry that he wanted to strangle his nephew to death!  He sent people to the fleet to arrest people, but the people he sent were captured by the army and executed in public in a town outside Poseidon City.  The execution process was broadcast live to the media, and the fleet spokesman once again declared at the scene that he had broken away from Gong Yangming and would start an uprising starting today!

    Gong Yangming still didn¡¯t give up and sent someone to contact other officers in the fleet.  The Gongyang family does not run this fleet in a day or two. All the middle and high-level officers of the fleet have a deep relationship with the Gongyang family. Even if they are not members of the Gongyang family, they are important figures in the affiliated family.  Gong Yangming believed that the rebellion of just one admiral was not a big deal. It was impossible for all the people below to rebel, and most people would still obey his orders.  However, things developed beyond his expectation. The "rebellious" fleet first carried out an internal bloodbath, killing a large number of officers. The remaining people hugged tightly, ignored him, and unanimously accused him of being crazy!

    At this point, Gong Yangming was desperate.

    The matter was not over yet. With the betrayal of the Gongyang family fleet, the fleets under the other three executive directors also began to become unstable. They issued announcements one after another, accusing their masters of committing crimes against humanity.

    Fa Ziran's fleet accused him of being a hypocrite. On the surface, he looked like a worldly master. In fact, secretly, he was a male thief and a female prostitute. He was conducting an evil religious ceremony and was preparing to use the blood of all the citizens of Poseidon City to sacrifice a certain person.  An evil god who carries out activities to destroy the world.

    The Cross Star Lord's fleet was even more outrageous. They even accused the Cross Star Lord of lewdness and debauchery. She had millions of faces, raised millions of virgins as slaves in a certain Jedi place, and bathed in the semen of 10,000 boys every day, so she could stay young.  .  It is said that an old witch who is hundreds of years old looks like a girl in her teens. This is all due to the "primordial semen".

    This announcement set off a huge trend in Poseidon City. Many beauty shops launched "Yuanjing Bath Soap" one after another, claiming to have strange effects and rejuvenate youth. This triggered a hot sales frenzy, but made the Lord of the Cross Star so angry that he vomited blood.

    The four executive directors are all talented people. By this time, everyone knew that the situation was not good, so the four gathered together again to urgently discuss countermeasures.

    Four notices were placed on the table.  The Lord of the Cross Star sat on the throne with a gloomy expression, Fa Ziran sat aside in a daze, Ram Mingming walked around like an ant on a hot pot, and the Lich King stayed in the corner, the fire in his body flickering on and off.

    "Four notices have been issued, calling on all the people in Poseidon City who still have a conscience to discuss it Huh!" Gong Yangming became more cowardly as he thought about it, and walked to the table and slapped it hard.

    The Lord of the Cross Star turned his attention to the Lich King and said, "Dear Theodosius, you are the most comfortable. Why don't they accuse you?"

    "They said that I opened the hospital to steal the bodies of patients" The mechanical voice of the Lich King sounded.

    "Only this one crime? The three of us are miserable" A bitter smile appeared on the cross star master's lips.

    Fa Ziran said calmly: "Someone must believe the content in the announcement. Theodosius has done a lot of good deeds in Poseidon City in recent years. He opened 30% of the hospitals in the city, and he has provided good services to the poor.  It¡¯s free. In addition, his foundation selflessly helps poor citizens by providing them with emergency relief and small loans. Therefore, although his appearance does not look like a human being, his image among the citizens is actually much better than us. If  If you fabricate too much, it will only be counterproductive"

    "Alas" Cross Star Lord sighed softly and said, "Goodbye"It¡¯s useless, aren¡¯t you being slandered?  I don¡¯t even have the face to face my subordinates"

    Gong Yangming slammed the table again and said bitterly: "I think it's probably Ascroft behind this! But I just can't figure it out, how did he do it?"

    There was silence for a while, and after a while, the mechanical voice of the Lich King sounded again: "Apocalypse SectApocalypse Sect is controlled by him"

    "What?" The other three *** were surprised!

    "Theodosius, haven't the Apocalypse Sect been accepting your protection these years? Why did they suddenly turn to Ascroft?" Lord Cross Star asked in disbelief.

    "Askrov's attainments in the field of consciousness fluctuations are deeper than mine. According to my urgent investigation yesterday, he may have taught the Apocalypse Sect many secret techniques in consciousness fluctuations. For the Apocalypse Sect, this is exactly what they long for

    "Askerov's action started a long time ago, and it's my fault I usually don't pay much attention to the Apocalypse Sect. I didn't expect them to rebel at all, so I didn't notice it until now.

    "I asked the Apocalypse Sect to dispatch manpower to the Hanxing, Longxing, Jixi and other fleets to find people to 'seize' the bodies. They have already done this, but they are targeting the fleets of our four executive directors"

    As the Lich King narrated, the other three gradually fell into despair.

    According to the Lich King's speculation, Ashcroft thought he had mastered some kind of secret skill, which allowed him to train Apocalypse priests in large numbers and let these priests seize the bodies, unknowingly erasing the fluctuations in consciousness of the senior officers of the four fleets and occupying them.  Their bodies were used to control the fleet.  As for the high-ranking officers who had not yet been seized, they were all purged during the fleet uprising.  In other words, the senior leaders of these four fleets were actually replaced by Askerov's people, and it was impossible for them to regain control of the fleets.

    "Seize the body! This skill is too evil" Fa Ziran sighed.

    "Large-scale seizure of bodies, such a huge plan, implemented for so long, and still able to do it without being discovered. To be honest, Ascroft's ability scares me! I doubtAskerrov now  It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s not the same Ashcroft he was before.¡± The Lich King suddenly said.

    The other three people were stunned for a moment, and then a light appeared in their eyes.

    "Dear Theodosius, are you sayingthat this Ascroft isa fake?" Lord Cross Star's voice was trembling.

    The other two people also looked at the Lich King, with a hint of nervousness on their faces.  If Askerrov is fake, in this desperate situation, they may still have a chance to make a comeback!

    The Lich King was silent for a moment, and the skull shook his head and said, "Don't get excited, this is just my suspicion. Without evidence, we can't expose him."

    The three of them suddenly felt discouraged and the scene fell into silence.

    After a long while, the Cross Star Lord sighed and said: "We are done. President Ge must also feel uncomfortable. Since it has been determined that the Apocalypse faction has taken over the body, and the instigator behind it is Askov, then our four branches  Sooner or later, the fleet will express its attitude and formally surrender to Askov. In this case, President Ge's situation will be completely reversed from Askov's. His two fleets will face the encirclement of six fleets. I don't know how he will deal with it.  ?¡±

    ¡°What else can he do besides waiting to die like us?¡± Gongyang Ming said dejectedly.

    "That's not necessarily the case," Fa Ziran said lightly, "Askov turned the tables on him. I think President Ge is the same person. He may not be able to cope with it."

    After a pause, he continued: "We have been very anxious during this period, focusing on the fleet and the mutiny. In fact, what just happened in Poseidon City is also very important! Did you know that another one of the current directors died?  !¡±

    "What?" Cross Star Lord was stunned.

    "Director Chao died silently and inexplicably. Some people suspected that he committed suicide or went crazy, but according to my investigation, it should be homicide. There are traces of high-intensity order attacks at the scene!"

    Hearing what he said, the other three people at the scene looked solemn.  Being able to use order attacks without being counterattacked by the golden ship system made them think of Ge Xuan at the same time.

    "Have you found out who did it? Is it the person named Ge?" Gongyang Ming asked.

    Fa Ziran shook his head slowly and said: "President Ge was on the pirate gold ship when Director Chao was killed. It was definitely not him who did it! So, how could someone do such a thing in Poseidon City without being punished by the pirate gold ship?  People who else do you think they are?"

    "Could it be that it's Ashcroft?" Cross Star Lord said in surprise.

    "I suspect so too. He has such a motive, because the more directors die, the better it is for him. He can put his own people into the board of directors. In addition, if people like us, if too many people die, the martial law rules handed down from ancient times will take effect. He can implement martial law and completely control the pirate guild!  "

    Everyone's expressions became more and more ugly, and the Cross Star Lord nodded and said: "That's true! In this way, Director Chao's murder is as important as the mutiny! Since Askov can kill Director Chao, he can kill us, as long as he has a way to prevent it.  The Golden Ship System can just punish him."

    "That's why I mentioned this matter!" Fa Ziran said sternly, "There is a mutiny and there is nothing we can do to save it, but from now on, we have to be careful, don't be left alone, and always pay attention to our own safety.  This is what we should do! If we are targeted by Askovand succeed, we will die, because we are afraid that Askov will take the opportunity to control the council and realize his ambition! At that time, the pirate guild had a long-standing tradition  We will all be wiped out in ashes, and we will all become sinners of history"

    "Well, let's inform President Ge about this and see what he says. In addition, we can extend an olive branch to him appropriately. At this moment, maybe he is the only one who can do anything?" Lord Cross Star suggested.

    "At the same time, we will do our best to investigate Ascroft to see if we can find evidence that he has been impersonated. We will send more people to look for Storm Naga outside the territory and ask her to come back as soon as possible!" The Lich King said in a deep voice.  said.

    The betrayal of the four fleets put the four standing directors into a desperate situation.  At this moment, they could only react passively and had no way to deal with the emperor's strength.  However, something happened a few days later that gave them a glimmer of hope again.

 Volume 1 Chapter 445 Mutiny (Part 2)

    Chapter 445 Mutiny (Part 2)

    ***

    Within a few days of the betrayal of the fleet of the four standing directors, after a bloody internal purge, they all issued public statements and defected to Ascroft.  They claimed that not all the standing directors were demons, but there was a messenger of justice, the great Director Ascroft. They would all obey the orders of this "messenger of justice" and work together to defeat other demons.

    As a result, the four fleets were officially brought under Ascroft's command, and the balance of military power around Poseidon City changed drastically - six fleets attacked Ge Xuan's two fleets. No one was optimistic about Ge Xuan, and many people fell over.  On Ascroft¡¯s side, flatter Avril Lavigne.

    Just when people thought that the overall situation for Askov's side was settled, the Poseidon Territory ushered in the largest fleet in history, and the pattern was changed again.

    The incident started with an incident at the checkpoint near the Poseidon Wormhole Group.

    There are a large number of wormholes in the Poseidon Domain, extending in all directions, but at a certain point in the universe, the wormholes are particularly dense. More than ten wormholes, large and small, that can pass various types of ships are gathered together. This is the Poseidon Wormhole Group.  The Pirate Guild has set up a large space checkpoint there. A guard team was originally stationed there to inspect merchant ships and collect customs duties.  After the fleet of the four executive directors defected to Ascroft, Avril ordered the fleet to mobilize a force to occupy this space checkpoint, guard the wormhole group, and prohibit ships from entering and exiting at will.

    On this day, an alarm suddenly came from the space checkpoint. The alarm sound reached the headquarters of Avril and Eliza, and the real-time video there was played on the big screen at the same time.

    I saw a strange ship suddenly sailing out of a certain wormhole, completely ignoring the orders of the space checkpoint, and sailing directly over the checkpoint amidst the sound of sirens.  The space turret at the checkpoint had begun shelling, but the huge laser beam was unable to blast through the shield of the small ship, which surprised the staff on duty in the headquarters.

    "What kind of ship is this, and why is it so similar to a giant ship?" a staff officer asked, staring at the screen.

    "I don't know! It's said to be a giant boat, but why is it so small? Giant boats are used to carry attack cruisers. How many cruisers can a giant boat with such a small size carry?" another staff officer said.  Also confused.

    They didn't know how to deal with it. Fortunately, there were knowledgeable people in the headquarters. A senior staff leader who had participated in the battle in the Afterglow Territory heard the siren and walked out of the lounge where he had taken a nap.  When I saw this shot, I couldn't help but be shocked, and my whole body jumped up like a spring!

    "It's a bee! No, it's a bee! Immediately order the space checkpoint to attack with all its strength! Noit's too late, notify Ms. Avril immediately"

    The other staff officers still couldn't react at this time. I wonder why their team leader was so panicked?  But not long after, they finally understood what was displayed on the big screen.

    I saw the miniature version of the bee suddenly spinning, and the next frightening thing happened - with a bang, countless black spots were thrown out of the small ship, like locusts flying all over the sky, and they were drowned in an instant  The entire space checkpoint!

    The fleet stationed at the space checkpoint finally reacted and wanted to attack the locusts, but there were too many "locusts". After flooding the checkpoint, the huge shadow they formed quickly spread to the fleet, and the entire airspace was detonated!  Wherever the shadow of the "locust" spreads, there will be lightning, thunder, and blood!

    In a short period of time, countless ships were destroyed. The garrison squadron was unable to organize any effective counterattack. Seeing that it was about to be destroyed, the squadron commander directly raised the white flag and surrendered!

    The staff officers in front of the screen were dumbfounded. It was not until the space checkpoint was occupied by the opponent that they thought of reporting to Avril.  They emailed and discussed nervously.

    "Those 'locusts' are blue diamond ships!" said a staff officer.

    "Nonsense! After fighting with the Meteor Community for so long, who doesn't know that it is a Blue Diamond ship? The key is, how can this pocket-sized giant ship hold so many Blue Diamond ships?"

    "You have never been to the Afterglow Territory, so you don't know that this is the other party's secret weapon - the bee! The space inside this kind of ship is compressed" the old staff leader explained with a gloomy face.

    "Then why did they send bees to occupy the space checkpoint?" another staff officer asked.

    "This is a demonstration to us! I guess there may be a large force behind the wormhole coming soon!"

    "How do we respond?"

    "Since the other party is just demonstrating, let's leave it alone for the time being. We will monitor it first and wait until Ms. Avril arrives!" the old team leader ordered.

    All the staff on duty agreed in unison.  However, what happened below made it impossible for them to monitor with peace of mind.

    After the bee-ship occupied the space checkpoint, itWhat came out of the cave was not a large fleet, but a series of huge engineering ships.  As soon as these engineering ships emerged from the wormhole, they surrounded the space checkpoint, released countless engineering soldiers, and actually built scaffolding.

    Next, a huge space factory unfolded in the airspace, dense engineering robots shuttled back and forth, and construction began in a grand manner.

    The staff officers were confused and did not understand his intentions.  At this time, everything that happened here gradually attracted the citizens of Poseidon City.

    When Feng Zhi occupied the checkpoint, there happened to be a media reporter nearby. He recorded everything immediately and sent it back to Poseidon City, which was immediately broadcast on Tianxun. The ferocity of Feng Zhi aroused the interest of the citizens.  Seeing this, other Tianxun stations turned their cameras towards this place one after another. Many advertising screens in the city stopped advertising and began to broadcast the live broadcast here.

    "When the citizens saw a huge space factory unfolding in an instant, they couldn't help but be extremely curious. They stopped to watch one after another. They also didn't understand what this invader wanted to do.

    However, both the staff and citizens soon discovered something was wrong.  The opponent's construction progress was rapid, and soon a space fort took shape.

    "No! The other side wants to build a defense system and completely occupy the Poseidon Wormhole Group!" A smart staff officer slammed the table.

    As soon as these words came out, the staff were shocked.  It turns out that there is only one space checkpoint in the Poseidon wormhole group, which cannot be guarded. As long as the fleet is large, it can ignore the checkpoint and pass directly.  But once the checkpoint turns into a space fortress, it will be difficult for the large fleet to pass through. It would be equivalent to being choked by the opponent and cutting off the retreat!

    Another staff officer jumped up and shouted: "What? Youyou mean that the other party is going to build a defense system under our noses? Thisisn't this too damn arrogant?"

    "Who says it's not the case! They actually dare to do this kind of thing with such arrogance! Damn it, do you think we are all dead?"

    "If they really build it, we will be humiliated at grandma's house! Team leader, we can't wait any longer. We must send a fleet to defeat the opponent in one fell swoop, destroy their factory, and completely undermine their intentions!"

    All the staff officers looked at the old team leader.

    The old team leader first studied the military distribution map, then slammed the table and said: "Order the Ram family fleet closest to the Poseidon wormhole group to attack, and occupy the space checkpoint in one fell swoop with absolute strength advantage!"

    This order was quickly passed to the Gongyang family fleet, but their actions were very slow.  On the one hand, the fleet had just betrayed, and the command was somewhat blocked; on the other hand, their original arrangement was for the Far West Combined Fleet and Fengming Corps. At this time, they suddenly had to pull out a large number of ships to form a new attack force.  , couldn't help but feel a little confused.

    Therefore, when they finally adjusted the fleet and rushed to the Poseidon Wormhole Group, what they faced was not a bee boat, but a huge artillery array cluster!

    When the engineering ships were building the fortress, a large number of bees came from the wormhole, and what they released were not blue diamond ships, but battleships.  These gunboats have no resemblance to commonly used battleships. Their main structure is a giant cannon from beginning to end, and the rest of the hull is built on the mount of this giant gun.  This is the "Cannon", the most powerful long-range attack weapon of the Meteor Community.

    Countless gunboats lined up in front of the unfinished fortress, forming a terrifying gunboat cluster, with huge black muzzles connecting to the sky and the ground.

    When the Ram Fleet arrived, they faced a salvo of 10,000 of the latest Gauss cannons!

    With just one blow, this fleet that came with great momentum collapsed.  The flagship was destroyed on the spot, and half of the ship's hull turned into molten iron, flowing across the space.  The ships rushing forward were similar to the flagships, and they were all turned into space wreckage.  The bombardment was so powerful that even the strong men in these ships were unable to escape and were destroyed in an instant.

    The warship that could still move immediately turned around and fled desperately, like a bereaved dog, with no courage at all.  This type of attack comes from the big battlefield between the three races in the mainstream society of the Milky Way. Only there can such devastating attacks occur, and hundreds of millions of lives are lost every time.  The space in the meteorite area is narrow and there are very few large-scale positional battles, so this attack mode cannot be born.

    People who saw the gunboat cluster for the first time felt that it was so terrifying that they were almost impossible to resist!  Not only were the remnants of the Ram Fleet frightened, but even the staff officers who were staring at the big screen turned pale.  The citizens of Poseidong City who watched all this were excited with fear. This was much more real than watching a blockbuster movie, and it was free. Therefore, the ratings of major Tianxun stations soared, and more Tianxun stations were opened.  live.

    When Avril and Elisa received the news and rushed to their headquarters, the simple space fortress of the Poseidon Wormhole Group had been built.Thanks to the efforts of many armor summoners, the construction speed was as fast as magic, which made the citizens of Poseidon City enjoy watching it.

    Not only that, the wreckage of the battleships of the Ram Fleet was also used as waste. The summoners processed the wreckage on the spot and built space lighthouses along the channel to make the channel more unobstructed.

    Everything was ready. Next, the fleet of ships led by Ran Yuxin finally came through the wormhole. The vast scene was something that the citizens of Poseidon City would never forget. Even after many years, people were still deeply impressed when talking about this past event.  , talk about it with relish.

 Volume One Chapter 446 Grand Military Parade (Part 1)

    Chapter 446 Grand Military Parade (Part 1)

    During this trip to Poseidon City, the powerful figures in Dolu discussed it and decided to be led by Ran Yuxin.  Wen Renyao is in charge of the Wormhole Ancient Ruins and is in charge of the overall situation. Qi Diao Xueru is in the Yuhui Region and dispatches troops. Qi Guan Tianxia is in charge of the garrisons in various places and continues to maintain the order of the entire Meteor Community.

    Ran Yuxin led a large merchant fleet to set off from the ancient ruins. Five fleets were responsible for escorting the fleet. The commander of the escort fleet was Lu Chenqing.  They moved forward, collecting merchant ships and warships from various forces of the Fallen Community, and at the same time convened the council members who were qualified to vote.  When they approached the Poseidon Realm, the team had swelled to an astonishing size. The huge queue was boundless as far as the eye could see, filling the void and blocking the main channel.

    Because of this, Ran Yuxin¡¯s progress was pitifully slow, and it was not until today that she officially arrived at the Poseidon Territory.

    She was more careful in her work. She first sent people to occupy the Poseidon wormholes and built a space fortress to ensure the retreat of the large group of people, and then drove the fleet into the Poseidon domain.

    The first fleet to enter the Poseidon Domain was Hong Hantian¡¯s Dolu Third Fleet.  This honor was earned by Hong Hantian with great difficulty. During this period, he kept flattering Ran Yuxin and made Ran Yuxin feel comfortable. Finally, he got the first opportunity to enter the Poseidon Domain and commanded the artillery array cluster to defeat Gong Yang.  The fleet made a big appearance in the heart of the meteorite area.

    As the first fleet all sailed into the Poseidon Territory, Hong Hantian officially issued a notice to the Poseidon City Pirate Guild Headquarters, requesting trade, port docking and supplies.

    The council immediately held an emergency meeting and sent a minister in charge of the military port to contact him.

    The minister boarded Hong Hantian's flagship and went to see Hong Hantian under the guidance of the guard soldiers.  He acted cautiously. The previous scene of the swarm of bees and artillery squadrons defeating the Ram Fleet was clearly imprinted in his mind. He had to show some dignity towards the leader of the army who commanded such terrifying force.

    "Sir Admiral, I have prepared a backup military port with complete facilities and a vast area. Your troops can berth there." He bowed and said.

    Hong Hantian sat high on the command chair and looked at the old man below him. He didn¡¯t return the greeting. He just hummed and asked, "How big is the military port you mentioned?"

    His move made the minister slightly unhappy.  The minister felt that he was directly responsible to the council and had a high status. Not only that, he was also a confidant of the four standing directors. Although Hong Hantian was the admiral of a very large fleet, there were eight fleets around Poseidon City.  In the confrontation between the super fleets, this Hong Hantian belonged to Ge Xuan's family. When he joined the confrontation, he was still three versus six. He was still on the weaker side. He felt great after winning a battle and even put on airs in front of him.

    With this thought in his mind, the minister stopped being humble. He turned on his wrist-mounted optical brain, brought up a bird's-eye view of the military port, and said calmly: "This military port can berth thousands of large ships, and one hundred thousand small and medium-sized ships."  The boat has not been used since it was built, and it is enough for your troops to be stationed."

    Hong Hantian glanced at it casually, then shook his head and said: "Not enough! There is a fleet entering behind us."

    "Is there a fleet at the rear?" The minister was stunned, thinking that it turned out that what arrived this time was not a very large fleet, but there was one behind. No wonder this guy was so strong.

    "What about this military port? This one is also a giant military port. Plus the one in front of it, it should be enough, right?" He called up another aerial view.

    Hong Hantian looked at it and hummed, "It's still not enough!"

    The minister called up the third aerial view. This time Hong Hantian didn¡¯t even look at it, and said angrily: ¡°It¡¯s not enough!¡±

    "Youwhat's your attitude?" The minister was furious.  The third military port was rebuilt from more than a dozen abandoned commercial ports. It was extremely vast, but the other party couldn't say enough without seeing it clearly. He finally couldn't help it anymore and felt that the other party was just an uncultivated low-class person relying on a little military power.  Domineering in front of him.

    Seeing him like this, Hong Hantian suddenly glared and said, "What attitude? This is my attitude! Believe it or not, I will execute you immediately?"

    The minister's face changed drastically. He thought of the terror of the artillery array, and his heart trembled. He also thought of the Cross Star Master's numerous instructions to him before coming here to adopt a friendly attitude and maintain friendship with Ge Xuan's forces. He sighed secretly in his heart, and finally  He lowered his head and remained silent.

    Hong Hantian was extremely proud. He knew that the person in front of him was a minister-level figure of the Pirate Guild. In the past, a slave from a foreign land like himself would definitely have to kneel down and kowtow when he saw such a figure. At that time, he never thought that one day he would be able to be in the pirate guild.  Such a majestic presence in front of a great minister!  This is all because I am wise and follow the right master!  If it weren't for his master Ge Xuan, he might still be a slave on that Jedi planet.

    "Okay, as long as you are honestTo be honest, I won¡¯t really execute you. I will mobilize any other military ports for you!  "Hong Hantian ordered arrogantly.

    The minister did not dare to disobey and had no choice but to continue to call out the military port map.  He called out the fourth picture, but Hong Hantian still shook his head to show that it was not enough; he called out the fifth picture, and Hong Hantian continued to shake his head; the sixth picture, he still shook his head

    Sweat gradually formed on the minister¡¯s forehead, and he wondered how many super fleets the other party would have?  Do we need so many military ports?

    "Admiral, this one this one is the last one. It is also the largest military port around our city of Poseidon. Although it has not been completed yet and the facilities are somewhat incomplete, it is barely usable. Do you think is it enough?"  He wiped the sweat from his face with a sad face, thinking that there was nothing he could do if it was not enough.

    "Well, is this the last one? Forget it, that's it. Our merchant fleet will no longer dock at the military port. Let's berth at the ordinary commercial port. Although it will increase the amount of security work, it will also save the need to renovate the military port.  A job¡­¡±

    Hong Hantian murmured, and then said: "By the way, from today on, all the commercial ports in Poseidon City will be requisitioned by us, do you understand?"

    "Allall commercial ports? Did Ihear that right?" The minister's voice trembled.  Poseidon City is the trade center of the meteorite area. There are countless commercial ports, but the other party has requisitioned them all. He cannot imagine how many merchant fleets the other party must have to fill so many ports.

    However, Hong Hantian waved his hand grandly and said impatiently: "Yes! You heard it right, it's all commercial ports! You go back and report it to the board of directors!"

    The minister left the flagship full of surprise and excitement. He planned to report the news he obtained to the four standing directors as soon as possible.  From Hong Hantian's conversation, he had already guessed that the fleet arriving this time was of astonishing scale. However, not long after, when he saw huge fleets sailing into the Poseidon Territory one after another, he was still fascinated by what he saw.  The scene was shocking.

    Following the third fleet through the wormhole was Lu Yajie¡¯s second fleet.  After these years of fighting, the little girl Lu Yajie has also matured. Her fleet is under her control, with strict military discipline and standardized formation. All ships are arranged neatly, just like there is an invisible standard line in space.  Likewise, all ships advanced along the standard line, with five columns of darkness. In the eyes of the citizens of Poseidon City, this was a mighty steel army!

    After the second fleet, there is the fourth fleet of the fierce general Shahon. As the saying goes, there is a fleet just like the admiral. The fourth fleet gives the citizens of Poseidon City the feeling of being angry and bullfighting. They have no doubt that in the  Any obstacle in front of this fleet will be destroyed by them.

    Next is the fifth fleet led by Gong Xing, who is good at roundabout tactics. This fleet moves silently, sneaking like a cat, but anyone can smell a hint of danger from their peculiar array.

    The citizens of Poseidon City who were watching the live broadcast were extremely excited and enjoyed watching it. Avril and Eliza, who were also paying attention to all this, and everyone in their camp had ugly expressions.

    The other side has already appeared with four super large fleets. As a result, in the Poseidon Domain, both sides have six super fleets, and their combat power is already equal. If the other side continues to have fleets coming, their side will be at a disadvantage!

    Fortunately, after the Dolu Fifth Fleet passed by, the merchant fleet finally appeared, which made them relieved.

    The merchant fleet led by Ran Yuxin has countless merchant ships, which is vast and boundless.  In fact, even Ran Yuxin himself could not count how many merchant ships there were.  Along the way, many forces in the Meteor Community heard that she was going to Poseidon City to trade, and they sent their own merchant fleets to join her, because following this team would not be afraid of encountering bandits, and they could save the cost of frigates.

    One after another, merchant fleets passed through the wormholes. Although they were well organized and orderly, aerospace lighthouses were also set up in advance to allow the fleets to pass through without obstruction. This operation also lasted for two full days.  At first, the Poseidon merchants were still interested, but then there were too many merchant fleets to count, so they all gave up. Anyway, they knew they no longer had to worry about the lack of luxury goods and consumables.

    These days, several super fleets are fighting, disrupting the traffic around Poseidon City. No merchant ships have docked for many days. This huge city has to consume countless commodities every day, and the city's major warehouses are beginning to dry up.  , some consumables have been used up. If no merchant ships come in, they will not be able to survive. Ran Yuxin's arrival can be described as timely.

    When the huge merchant fleet entered, the fleet appeared again in the wormhole.  This made all parties tense again.

    What appeared this time were the military forces of other forces in the Meteor Community, starting with the famous Fifth Corps in the Meteor Area!

    "That's the ship of the True Source Commando! The ship's coating is all black, with a silver eagle mark!" In a bar, people were watching.A certain businessman on the live broadcast exclaimed.

    "It is said that the True Source Commandos are invincible. They will fight the opponent to the death in every battle. They will never retreat until all of them are killed!" Another businessman has obviously seen the bravery of the True Source Commandos.

    Before the rise of Dolu, the Fifth Corps was invincible in the central area of ??the meteorite area. Even the arrogant Poseidons admired the strength of this Corps.  Therefore, screams like those in this bar echoed in many places in Poseidon City.  People were tired of watching merchant ships for two days, and their emotions were once again aroused.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????After the fleet of the Fifth Corps passed, was the Green Ribbon United Corps.  When Ge Xuan destroyed the Zerg tribe in the Mantis Goddess Realm and saved all the Green Ribbon tribes, this joint army was the first to follow him. After following Dolu for so long in the north and south, and sharing more and more, the scale of the tribe army grew rapidly.  It's not what it used to be, it's not as good as the Fifth Corps, but it's not much different.

    Next are the Mantis Goddess Legion, Guangrui Corps and other large and small fleets. The number of ships is more or less, but even if it is small, with so many forces of the Meteor Community added together, the overall number of ships is staggering.  There are three or five super fleets!

    These ships, plus the four super fleets and merchant fleets in front, make people feel that the number is endless!  Using a radio telescope at the edge of Poseidon City, as far as the eye can see, the vast fleet stretches as far as the eye can see, seemingly reaching the end of the universe, which makes your soul tremble

 Volume 1 Chapter 446 Grand Military Parade (Part 2)

    Chapter 446 Grand Military Parade (Part 2)

    ***

    As the commander-in-chief of the escort fleet, Lu Chenqing led the first fleet to press the battle line and was the last to enter the Poseidon Domain.

    There are many old people in the First Fleet. These people who followed Ge Xuan to survive in the Wormhole Ancient Ruins have become weathered after years of training, and they have been promoted from mere soldiers to high-level military positions.  After entering the Poseidon Territory, many people left the command seats of their respective warships and came to the portholes to look at the scenery of the Poseidon Territory. Their expressions were excited and tears filled their eyes.

    They recalled the days when they were still surviving under the rule of the Zhengchang Corps. At that time, Dolu was a small character who could not even get a rank in the Jade-level Corps. How could they have imagined that one day, they would be able to advance into the meteorite with a majestic division?  District power center?  Many people didn't even know where the Poseidon Realm was at that time. How could they ever have thought that they could command a battleship to attack the legendary Poseidon City?

    In the bridge of the flagship of the First Fleet, Lu Chenqing stood in front of the porthole without saying a word for a long time. Long-lasting pictures passed through his mind like fleeting images, and finally settled on his old boss - Captain Pi of the Dolu First Team.  Dancheng.  He remembered that Pi Dancheng entrusted Dolu to Ge Xuan at the last moment when he was about to die. Remembering that Pi Dancheng ordered him to surrender to Ge Xuan, he couldn't help but take a deep breath, secretly glad that he had obeyed the order at that time.  Otherwise, the little Dolu might have perished long ago, and how could it be as prosperous as it is today?

    "Sir Admiral, my army is so powerful. I think it can overwhelm the pirate guild and make those big guys tremble in secret, right?" An excited voice sounded.

    Lu Chenqing knew without looking back that the person speaking was one of his chiefs of staff - the man who hated grasshoppers.  However, Grasshopper Man doesn't look annoying at all now, and his words make everyone on the bridge proud!

    The boss of the Pirate Guild, who used to be a big figure they needed to look up to, can only hide in Poseidon City and pay attention to them. What an honor is this?

    Lu Chenqing perked up, waved his hand suddenly, and said: "Commander Ge is also in Poseidon City. Commander may also be paying attention to our fleet. Everyone must cheer up and show their strongest side to the big sea.  In front of the commander-in-chief, let him review! This is actually a grand military parade, and we must not let the commander-in-chief underestimate us!"

    "Yes!" The sound of agreement sounded like a landslide and tsunami in the bridge.

    The arrival of such a huge fleet has completely changed the balance of military power in the Poseidon Territory, causing all parties in Poseidong City to tremble.

    On Askov's side, the six super fleets that originally surrounded the Far West Combined Fleet and Fengming Corps were now surrounded by Ge Xuan's side.  Avril knew something was wrong, and while she gritted her teeth and cursed Ge Xuan, she gathered the army together, gathered the fleet in one place, set up a defensive array, and went completely on the defensive.

    And the grassroots forces that have been siding with Ascroft in the past few days have now terminated contact with Avril, and immediately sent envoys to Ran Yuxin to express their goodwill to her, and some even gave her expensive gifts.  Ran Yuxin did not reject anyone who came, comforted them one by one, and took the opportunity to let them join the Fallen Community.

    The four executive directors were completely dumbfounded. One by one, they ran to reprimand the personnel responsible for intelligence under their command.  Ge Xuan has such strong military power and so many super fleets, but these intelligence officers know nothing about it, which is really intolerable to them.

    A few days ago, the fleet officers were kidnapped. It is understandable that these intelligence officers did not know beforehand, because Askov had already started the arrangement, and his skills were flawless.  However, it is unforgivable that Ge Xuan has such a powerful military force, but these intelligence personnel still know nothing about it and cannot alert them to the police in advance.

    "You trash! What's the use of you? Pull them all down and kill them!" Gong Yangming slammed the table in his temple, furious.

    "Master, have mercy! Originally, their fleet did not have so many warships, but they occupied the Afterglow Region, brought the Shipwrights Guild under their command, and worked hard to build warships. This is so exaggerated! You also know that the Shipwrights Guild is closed to the outside world.  , there is only one wormhole exit in the Afterglow Territory, and it is impossible for outsiders to sneak in! It's not that the young people are not working hard, but that there is really no other way, please spare your life, head of the family!" the intelligence leader howled.

    Gongyang Ming waved his hand, and the guardsmen pulled him back.

    "How many super fleets like this does the man named Ge have?" Gong Yangming asked with a gloomy face.

    "Thisthisaccording to the information we have found out, there seems to be a total of fifteen fleet numbers under Dolu's banner. As for whether there are new numbers added this year, thenthat's not clear" The intelligence chief trembled.  said.

    "Well, that means that the fleet approaching Poseidon City is only one-third of Dolu's strength?" Gong Yangming's face became more and more gloomy, feeling incredible.

    "ThisthishomeLord, this is still not certain!  Maybe they added new numbers this year, more than fifteen super fleets?  Or maybe they specially strengthened the strength of the first five fleets in order to frighten all parties. Maybe the other ten fleets are not as good as these five"

    "You! You can't tell, I don't know. I'm really angry!" Gong Yangming turned blue with anger, pointed at his nose and cursed, "Such a huge fleet is in the middle of the meteorite area.  The area is moving forward, but you actually have no news, and you still make excuses for me to pull you out and kill me! Kill me! Kill me"

    "Spare your life! Master, I have news for you, but who knew their ships are so weird! Such a small ship has a huge capacity, and it is usually restrained. No one can tell the size of their fleet! And!  Their large fleet moved forward, annihilating the reconnaissance boats sent by all parties along the way, forming an information hole on their way forward. Their technology is too advanced, don¡¯t blame me Family master, please spare your life"

    The intelligence chief howled and came up with a lot of reasons, but this time Gongyang Ming couldn't listen. He felt that these were all excuses. Under the fire, there was no need for the machine soldiers to shoot him. He swung out to destroy the world.  The halo skill directly evaporated these "wastes" from the world.

    The intelligence organizations under the other three executive directors also suffered. They all went through a major purge within one day. The first thing the new intelligence chiefs did when they took office was to be strictly ordered by their respective masters to keep an eye on Ge Xuan's movements.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan was still in the advanced training ground of the Pirate Golden Ship. The news of Ran Yuxin¡¯s arrival was reported by Gu Rongjuan.  Although he really wanted to go out and meet each other as soon as possible, he couldn't let go before the operation was completed, so he spent a few more days to speed up the process and burn the order code. He didn't breathe a sigh of relief until the last lesbian got off the operating table.  , put away the origin needle and other surgical instruments, and told the girls to cultivate well and continue to understand the order, before passing out of the advanced training ground and hurriedly leaving the pirate gold ship

    ***

    Ge Xuan met his subordinates at the unfinished largest military port in Poseidon City.

    Today, with his efforts, the vast meteorite area has gradually been covered by an economic community. The meteorite community has grown day by day and night, and has grown into a behemoth in a short period of time. Given time, it will surely free the entire meteorite area from the tens of millions of years.  The pain of war.  All of this makes all those who follow him excited and proud!

    The soldiers followed him from one victory to another, cultivating an impressive momentum. Ge Xuan's status in their hearts was irreplaceable!  Today, even without ideological indoctrination, Ge Xuan is a god-like existence in their eyes.

    Therefore, when Ge Xuan walked in the air and appeared above the military port square, hundreds of millions of officers and soldiers in the square cheered like landslides and tsunamis.

    "Long live the Commander-in-Chief!"

    At this moment, tens of thousands of ships turned on their signal lights, and the little lights formed an endless sea of ??stars. The tiny starlight shone down, as if the entire sea of ??stars was draped on Ge Xuan. This cloak was so dazzling that in the hearts of the officers and soldiers,  Real gods are nothing more than this.

    "Long live the Commander-in-Chief!"

    Warm cheers resounded through the square and spread far away, making the night sky of Poseidon City tremble.

    There are no stars in the meteorite area, and countless people¡¯s lifelong dream is to see the starry sky. Now they place their dreams on Ge Xuan, imagining the silver-haired and silver-eyed Ge Xuan as the sea of ??stars, and they will never get tired of watching it.

    Ge Xuan raised his hand slightly and returned the salute to the hundreds of millions of soldiers on the square. The cheers sounded like thunder again and lasted for a long time.

    "Long live the Grand Commander! Long live the Fallen Community! Long live the Grand Commander! Long live the Fallen Community"

    More soldiers poured out of their respective dormitories. Most of them had never seen the object of their loyalty and worship. In order to see the idol and the "true God" with their own eyes, they poured into the square like a tide regardless of military discipline.

    Emotions are contagious, and this high-pitched sound soon spread to other military ports, and officers and soldiers who could not see Ge Xuan also began to cheer.  The cheers grew louder and louder, and the frenzied atmosphere quickly rose. Many people were so moved that they burst into tears and collapsed on the ground sobbing!

    The various forces in Poseidon City were always monitoring Ge Xuan's every move. This scene came to them immediately, making them change their expressions in horror.

    Countless people walked onto the street, faced the source of the sound, and felt the warmth.

    In the twenty-ninth district, hundreds of sect leaders soared up, looking at the largest military port from a distance.  There was one person in the crowd whose whole body was covered in flames, and it was the King of Flames.

    After paying attention for a long time, the leaping master slowly shook his head and sighed: "I didn't expect President Ge to win the hearts of soldiers so much. This power is unshakable"

    Above the Flag Whale Palace, the four executive directors soared into the sky at the same time, looking at the sea of ??stars composed of battleship signal lights in the distance, silent for a long time, feeling?General fatigue.

    In the Feilong Palace, the statue of Askov has disappeared. The statue teleported into space and stared at various military ports from a distance. The fluctuations in consciousness were trembling and could not calm down for a while.

    Avril and Elisa were the only two people left in the hall. They looked at the surveillance screen with pale faces, and there were still faint fanatical cheers in their ears. The sound seemed to tear apart the space and reach into the depths of the universe

 Volume 1 Chapter 447 Ticket Warehouse (Part 1)

    Chapter 447 Ticket Warehouse (Part 1)

    Because he accepted the cheers of the soldiers, Ge Xuan arrived at the magnificent conference hall later than scheduled.

    This meeting hall has not yet been completed, but with the efforts of many summoners, its security level has reached an astonishing level within one day. It can not only defend against the bombardment of the battleship's main gun, but also resist the attack of order!

    Following Ge Xuan into the meeting hall were senior figures from Dolu, including five fleet admirals and other senior civilian officials.  Ran Yuxin walked beside him and reported to him the work during this period.

    As for the high-level figures of Fei Duolu, as well as a large number of board members and directors of the Meteor Community, they were already waiting in the meeting hall.  Among these people, the one with the highest status is the Fifth True Source, and he actually came here in person.

    Ge Xuan walked into the hall, and everyone stood up to greet him.

    "The middle-aged man who looks to be in his fifties is the fifth true source." Ran Yuxin introduced as he walked.

    Although through the Fifth Rongying¡¯s relationship, the Fifth Corps has become a powerful force in the Fallen Community, Ge Xuan has never met the strongman of the Fifth True Source.  He looked up and saw that the fifth true source's waist was straight, and his whole body was like a javelin. He could tell with a little touch of his senses that this person was already a leaping powerhouse.

    According to the knowledge Ge Xuan learned in the mast-level universe during this period, life jumps through ninety-nine reincarnations, and the Fifth True Source may have gone through several reincarnations.  Ge Xuan had never met a few executive directors, but based on the strength of Askov who was killed by him, the Fifth True Source was definitely much stronger than the real Askov.  This person's reputation has been resounding throughout the meteorite area for ten years, and he is indeed well-deserved.

    Ge Xuan couldn't help but be a little confused. He heard that the Fifth True Source was injured by Avril and Elisa, but looking at its strength today, it is definitely not comparable to the two girls who had just arrived at the realm of leap. It seems that if he was not careless at that time,  It¡¯s just that Avril and the two girls possess some powerful weapons of order, otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to hurt him.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know, he was secretly shocked, and the Fifth True Source was even more surprised.  Although the leader of the most powerful soldier in the meteorite area has not yet joined the board of directors, he has always been regarded as the best among the honorary directors, and he feels that he has a chance of winning even if he faces the standing director.

    Before meeting Ge Xuan, the Fifth True Source's estimate of Ge Xuan's strength was at most equivalent to the top figures among the current directors, and could not be compared to the executive director, because he knew about Ge Xuan's strength from his sister Fifth Rongying.  Age, so young, no matter how hard you practice, you can't surpass those old guys.  But the commander-in-chief standing in front of him now made him unable to see the depth!

    A strong person who has leaped has a special way to control his aura. Once he does so, the strong people cannot tell the level of his strength, but they can tell that he has restrained his aura. However, the first feeling Ge Xuan gave him was that it was completely  Ordinary people, if they realize it carefully, they will find that the person in front of them seems not to be an entity. He seems to be facing a starry sky.

    With this discovery, the Fifth True Source was shocked.  This can only show that Ge Xuan's realm is far higher than him!  For a moment, he was a little dazed. He didn't understand how the other party practiced. How could he reach such a height at such a young age?

    When he joined the Fallen Community at the persuasion of his younger sister, the Fifth True Source felt that the Fallen Community did not conflict with the Corps and did not control the military force of the Corps and did not interfere in the internal affairs of the members; on the other hand, he thought to himself  His strength is the number one in the Fallen Community. In this world, his strength speaks for itself. He will one day be able to become the king within the Fallen Community and then control the Fallen Community.

    He is a very ambitious person, but the cruel reality makes him a little depressed.  First, he was attacked by the Cold Star Corps. Without Dolu's flanking attack, the powerful Fifth Corps might have been wiped out by Avril. At that time, he still had the last glimmer of hope. His military strength was not as good as Dolu's, but his personal strength was impressive.  Heroes.  However, when he saw Ge Xuan today, his last remaining pride was gone.  Not only did Dolu far surpass his Fifth Corps in terms of military strength, but even Ge Xuan's own strength was far higher than him.  To this day, he is finally convinced of Dolu and has no objections.

    When he was sighing, Ge Xuan had already walked up to him, stretched out his hand in a kind manner and said, "Hello!"

    The Fifth True Source hurriedly reached out and shook hands with Ge Xuan.  He didn't dare to have any temptation in this handshake, and even lowered his posture and bowed slightly.

    "Isn't Fifth Rongying here?" Ge Xuan asked softly.

    "Our large force has entered the Poseidon Territory, and the central area of ??the meteorite area is somewhat empty, so my sister-in-law stayed behind in her hometown." The Fifth True Source explained sincerely.

    "The central area of ??the meteorite area has now become the rear of our army. With Fifth Rongying in charge, we can rest assured." Ran Yuxin added.

    Ge Xuan nodded, feeling a little regretful. He thought he would be able to see Wu Rongying this time, but she didn't come.

    Next, he and Yuan GongWhen meeting with other important people, everyone looked forward to shaking hands and chatting with him. For many people, this was an honor and a way to brag to others in the future, so the lively meeting lasted for a long time before it ended.

    The meeting hall was not used for meetings today, and it would be difficult to hold a meeting with so many people. After most people saw Ge Xuan, Ran Yuxin announced the start of the dance.  I don¡¯t know where she conjured up tens of thousands of beauties and asked the attendees to pick up girls and dance, while she dragged Ge Xuan and some important people into the side hall to discuss the future council elections.

    A giant garden table was placed in the side hall, and Ran Yuxin was thoughtful enough to create a round table meeting, implying the equal status of all parties in the Meteor Community.

    Everyone sat down at the round table, the maid made some fragrant tea that is a specialty of the Mantis Goddess Domain, and Ran Yuxin put a copy of the election rules on the big screen.

    "The Pirate Guild divided the entire meteorite area into thirty-two regions, five regions each in the southeast, northwest, and the central zone. There are twelve regions in the center. Each region is managed by a director, that is, thirty-two directors.  Of the thirty-two seats, there are nine vacancies. There were originally five alternate directors. After filling them in according to the procedure, there are still four vacancies" Ran Yuxin explained while pointing to the big screen.

    There were seven current directors who died together with the guild chairman Gu Liang Wenhui. Ge Xuan came to Poseidon City to kill Li Zhenfei. A few days ago, Director Chao also died inexplicably, leaving nine vacant seats.  In each election of the Guild, five alternate directors will be selected to stand by. Once an existing director becomes vacant, they will be filled in immediately to ensure the smooth operation of the Guild.  But now the five alternate directors are no longer enough, and they have all been filled in. There are still four vacant seats.  What's more, Chairman Gu Liang Wenhui also passed away, and the executive director is also absent.

    In view of this, the Golden Ship System promulgated a new rule. This time, ten alternate directors will be elected at once.  Five of them will be replaced on a rolling basis and the other five will be on standby.

    Ran Yuxin introduced the new rules, then stood up and said seriously: "Everyone, electing directors is not our ultimate goal. Our goal will be the vacant standing director seat"

    The standing director can decide the agenda. The director¡¯s proposal must be supported by a standing director before it can be discussed by the board of directors. Therefore, it is very important whether a force has a standing director!

    In addition, only by becoming the executive director can one expect to be the chairman of the Pirate Guild, which is the most righteous position in the Meteorite District. Once one becomes the chairman of the guild, the influence will be huge. If one has huge strength to support him, he can have all the power and influence.

    "Everyone, as we all know, the standing seats are voted on by the members of the council. There are currently six standing directors on the council, each with two votes. After the by-election, the number of directors will be restored to 32, each with one vote; plus  A director who is preparing to be replacedthat is to say, there are a total of forty-five votes. We must have more than half of the votes to ensure that our people are elected as standing directors. Thenwe must control twenty-three of them.  !

    "These days, Charlene and Verina, who arrived in the Poseidon Territory first, have stepped in to become official directors. Now we have full control over seventeen director seats, five seats in each of the west, north and south directions.  Fifteen seats, of the twelve seats in the central zone, we only control two"

    Having said this, Ran Yuxin glanced at the Fifth True Source.  There are two current directors in the central zone controlled by the Fifth True Source. This strongman did not elect directors himself, but controlled two puppets.

    "Thus, we only have seventeen votes in hand, which is still far from twenty-three votes. Therefore, our first step is to increase the number of current directors! In other words, among the ten alternate directors, we must elect  Six, these six must get more votes than the other four before they can be filled in! Only in this way can we ensure the standing director seats. Otherwise, we can only win over neutral forces. In that case, the variables will be too great and the situation will be  Out of control"

    Ran Yuxin talked eloquently and analyzed the election from beginning to end. Finally, she turned her attention to Ge Xuan and said with some frustration: "However, it is very difficult to complete this task! It is almost impossible to achieve!"

    Under her operation, another chart was displayed on the big screen, which indicated the number of registered board members.

    The Pirate Guild is composed of countless members. Memberships are divided into five types: preliminary members, formal members, internal members, honorary members and core members, which are divided according to the size of their contribution points.  Once you reach the core membership level and accumulate contribution points, you can obtain membership representative qualifications, become a member of the board of directors, and have the right to vote and be elected.

    Ran Yuxin said feebly: "I have been here these days and gathered a large number of board members from the Fallen Community. In addition to those brought by Charlene and Wei Lina, there are more than 3,000 people in total. I thought I could control them."  Election, because the previous pirate conference elections??, it is already amazing to be able to gather 5,000 members. Many members who are far away will not come to Poseidon City to vote. We have more than 3,000 people, so we have a great chance of winning!  However when I went to the guild to register yesterday, I downloaded this data. What a hell this time. The number of registered people has exceeded 10,000!  "

    Ge Xuan listened to her narrative while studying the chart carefully.  There are currently more than 11,000 registered members of the Board of Directors, and our side only accounts for one-third.  It can be seen that Ran Yuxin has conducted an investigation and obtained detailed information in just one day, counting the number of committee members from other forces.  There are also more than 3,000 committee members on Ascroft's side, and the others are those controlled by the four standing directors and the *** committee members.

    This is a typical pattern of three parts of the world.

 Volume 1 Chapter 447 Ticket Warehouse (Part 2)

    Chapter 447 Ticket Warehouse (Part 2)

    ***

    Ran Yuxin is not optimistic about the election, but others are full of confidence because Ge Xuan is here.  Over the years, many of Ge Xuan's subordinates have developed a blind faith in him, as if as long as he is around, all problems can be solved.  In fact, Ge Xuan lived up to their expectations and led them from victory to victory, which fostered their thinking.

    Now that Ran Yuxin has finished the introduction, the election is difficult and insurmountable. These subordinates look at Ge Xuan again, waiting for his instructions.

    The fifth true source secretly observed all this, feeling secretly happy, a bit like watching a joke.  His sister praised this person to the heavens, and his strength was unfathomable when they met him for the first time. This shocked him, who had always been proud, and felt that he was not as good as Ge Xuan in any aspect.  People like him, who originally claimed to be the number one in the meteorite area, are now being compared to others, and they always have a dark mentality.

    "Things like elections have nothing to do with personal strength. These people treat you like a god. Don't you know that gods can also be defeated? How do you deal with it? Huh, long live the commander-in-chief, so majestic! But no matter how long live he is,  No way" The Fifth True Source thought sourly.

    He was worshiped as a god by his subordinates in the past, but in front of Ge Xuan, his divine light faded away and was completely covered by Ge Xuan's light. Although he has psychologically accepted Ge Xuan's leadership, a slight backlash is inevitable.

    He believed that Ge Xuan had no way to solve this bad situation, and had only two ways to deal with it: one was to ignore him, change the subject, and not talk about the matter; the other was to encourage his subordinates, enhance their confidence, and avoid  Get to the point.

    Sure enough, Ge Xuan adopted the second strategy he thought of.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said, "Don't worry about the temporary difficulties. As long as we unite as one and work together, there is no problem that cannot be solved."

    All the subordinates nodded. They were not worried in the first place. After Ge Xuan said this, they did not take it to heart.  The Fifth True Source winked at his marionette, a director named Feng. This person was his confidant and had been his partner for many years. He understood his thoughts very well and understood immediately.

    Director Feng immediately stood up, bowed to Ge Xuan, and then asked: "General, our committee members with the right to vote only account for one-third. It is very difficult to achieve the goal of winning the election mentioned by Ran Xietong. May I ask?  How to solve the problem?"

    According to Ge Xuan's vision, Dolu Trading Company has developed into a huge super trading company. The person with the highest authority is naturally Ge Xuan, who is called the "big leader" or president. The second level is Ran Yuxin, sisters Ming Rixin and Yiwei.  Known as "Associate Manager" or "Associate Manager" - assisting the general manager in management, the third level is the director in charge like Wen Renyao.  Therefore, everyone now calls Ran Yuxin "Xietong".

    Old man Feng understands his master¡¯s intentions. Didn¡¯t you say that there is no problem that cannot be solved?  So please face the problem in front of you and see how you solve it?

    After he asked, the Fifth True Source felt proud, glanced at Ge Xuan secretly, and continued to read the joke to see how it changed the topic.

    Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan's face straightened and he said: "This matter cannot be rushed. We will proceed step by step and divide it into several parts. In Poseidon City, our biggest enemy is Ascroft. This must be made clear first! Therefore,  We want to establish a relationship with the four standing directors and temporarily form an alliance with the 'Gang of Four' to jointly attack Ascroft."

    Speaking of this, Ge Xuan's subordinates nodded one after another, and Hong Hantian still looked like a slave and exclaimed: "Master, you are so wise! According to intelligence disclosure, Ascroft conspired to seize the fleet of the four executive directors.  There is a deadly feud between them, and there is no possibility of reconciliation. The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. If we form an alliance with the Gang of Four, we will definitely get a lot of votes!"

    When the Fifth True Source saw Hong Hantian¡¯s appearance, he frowned slightly and secretly cursed him for being shameless, and winked at Director Feng again.

    Old Man Feng said hurriedly: "Admiral Hong, what you said is wrong! The four standing directors are indeed Askerov's mortal enemies, but it is impossible for them to let the votes in their hands flow to our candidates. They will elect more directors themselves.  Only in this way can we have a greater say on the council. Maybe we can form an alliance, but don¡¯t count on votes!¡±

    Hong Hantian was stunned. When he praised Ge Xuan, few people objected. He couldn't react for a while. He glanced at Director Feng with a sly look. After a moment, he showed a fierce look. He was about to scold, but Ge Xuan waved.  He waved his hand to stop him and said: "Director Feng is right. I have also thought of this. The purpose of forming an alliance with the four standing directors is to appease them and prevent them from going against us. It does not value the votes in their hands.  "

    The Fifth True Source was confused. According to Ge Xuan, the problem of insufficient votes has not been solved yet?  How does this commander-in-chief solve the problem?

    So do others? Doubtful, all eyes were focused on Ge Xuan.  Under their gaze, Ge Xuan said calmly: "When you first came to Poseidon City, you may be lacking some information and don't know much about the many sects here? In fact, when electing directors, not only the members of the board of directors  Those who have the right to vote and other sources of votes.¡±

    "I know this," Ran Yuxin interrupted, "Honorary directors also have the right to vote, and each person has ten votes! But there are only so many honorary directors, and they are scattered throughout the meteorite area. Sometimes they can't even find anyone.  It¡¯s hard to organize them to vote!¡±

    "There is no need to organize those idle honorary directors, Poseidong City already has them," Ge Xuan said with a smile, "There are a large number of sects here, and each sect teacher is at least an honorary director, holding ten votes in his hand. In addition, each sect also has  There are sect votes. Each sect has one vote for the top 100 sects, and ten votes for each sect for the top ten sects. These are all 'sect votes', and the total number is extremely considerable! In fact, twenty-nine of the Poseidon City  The district is the largest ticket warehouse!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked, even the Fifth True Source was moved in his heart. It seemed that Ge Xuan really had a solution.

    Just listen to Ge Xuan continue to say: "If you get the support of most sects in Poseidon City, you will get a large number of sect votes, and this election can be said to be a sure win! However, many sect teachers are indifferent to the election. Whoever is elected as a director will have a relationship with them.  Not big. In previous elections, very few sect teachers participated in voting. How to make them willing to come forward and how to make them vote for us is a big problem. Once this problem is solved, everything will be solved."

    Having said this, he turned his attention to Ran Yuxin.

    "Don't worry, I brought a large number of public relations managers who are proficient in lobbying this time. They were originally used to build relationships. I originally wanted to use them to lobby the major chambers of commerce and manage the public officials of the Pirate Guild in order to smoothly build a business network. Now it is just right for them to  Go win over the sect!" Ran Yuxin said with a smile.

    "That's good," Ge Xuan said with some relief, "To get all the factions in Poseidon City to submit is nothing more than interests. There are economic interests and ideological issues. Let the voodoo in charge of intelligence investigate in advance.  Understand the situation of each sect and adopt different methods for different sects.¡±

    "Well, I understand!" Ran Yuxin said with a smile, "In the past two days, due to the deterrence of our huge military power, many local forces have taken the initiative to express their goodwill to us. This can be fully utilized to find ways to get them all to join the Fallen Communist Party.  If you are a good person, you will naturally vote for us.¡±

    The Fifth True Source saw that they made the matter so easy in just a few words, and finally couldn't help it, and asked in a deep voice: "President Ge, since the 29th district is a big ticket warehouse, why don't Askov's side  Take action? Those four executive directors are local gangsters, why didn¡¯t they take action earlier?¡±

    Ge Xuan hummed and said, "The fifth regiment leader asked a good question. As far as I know, the four executive directors are not unwilling to do anything. In fact, they have already won over those who can, but everyone is Poseidon."  The sects in the city are usually in a competitive relationship. Over thousands of years, they have been entangled in grievances and the relationship is extremely complicated. It is difficult for them to intervene, right? As for Ascroft's side, they have emerged recently. It is estimated that they are just like us.  The idea is to win sect votes, so we must act quickly!"

    With the last sentence, he looked at Ran Yuxin.

    "Yes!" Ran Yuxin agreed and said, "A lot of people have come to visit us in the past two days. In addition to the forces that visited Xia Lin and Wei Lina a few days ago, we haven't even returned the visit yet. I will organize a return visit right away. Be sure to  Build relationships with them!¡±

    "Very good! We are new here and are not familiar with each sect. This is our weakness. But on the other hand, we are not involved with any sect and have no feud. This is our advantage. Take advantage of this.  A little, I think it will make a difference"

    Ge Xuan said while thinking.  In fact, he was a little confused by the question raised by the Fifth True Source.  Since the 29th District is a big vote bank, why didn¡¯t this place become the focus in previous elections?  Information shows that there were people who went to canvass for votes in previous elections, but I haven¡¯t heard of anyone making a big effort, which is really puzzling.

    His doubts were revealed a few days later.

    Under Ran Yuxin¡¯s arrangement, Dolu¡¯s lobbyists quickly filled every corner of the 29th District. Waves of people brought various precious gifts to the headquarters of various sects and factions. The 29th District was bustling with activity.

    During this period, there was no movement from Askov's side, and he did not come to compete with Dolu for tickets, which seemed very strange.  As for the four executive directors, there was even less sound.  Ran Yuxin personally came to visit and planned to form an alliance with the four executive directors. Although the alliance was not formed, the relationship was good, and the four executive directors all expressed goodwill towards Ge Xuan.

    When Ran Yuxin tentatively asked the four big bosses if they had sent anyone to canvass the door to distribute tickets, the four of them said frankly that they had not, and there seemed to be a hint of "" in their words.There was a hint of snickering, as if he was waiting to see Dolu's joke.

    Soon after, Ran Yuxin finally understood why they were laughing.  Most of the lobbyists she sent came back with bad news.  It's not that various sects are unwilling to make friends with Dolu, they are very willing, and some people even agreed to join the Fallen Community on the spot, but they hesitated when it came to voting.

    Only a few sects agreed to Dolu's request, saying that they would vote and vote for Ge Xuan's candidate. Most of the other sects' teachers looked embarrassed, even if they did not refuse on the spot, they said  talk about it later.

    These lobbyists submitted reports to Ran Yuxin, and they all mentioned one person in their reports - Storm Naga, one of the executive directors of the Pirate Guild.

 Volume 1 Chapter 448 Storm Naga (Part 1)

    Chapter 448 Storm Naga (Part 1)

    When humans were still bound to the earth, there was a division of the political spectrum.  Freedom and equality are the eternal themes of mankind. However, any exciting slogan has a shortcoming, that is, it cannot withstand scrutiny.  Everyone's talents and acquired environment are completely different. If individuals are allowed to develop freely, their wealth and status cannot be equal; conversely, if everyone is equal, it will inevitably restrict the freedom of the strong to protect the weak.

    Based on this, there has been a divide between left and right since ancient times.  Among them, the left supports equality, emphasizes building a welfare society, and uses more government intervention to help the weak; the right emphasizes freedom, opposes government intervention, supports free competition, opposes high welfare, intends to limit government power, establish a weak government, and opposes restrictions on strong power.  freedom of the person.

    The Meteorite Zone, which is constantly in war, is more like a jungle society. The relationship between the strong and the civilians is like the hunter and the prey. The strong people born in such a society basically agree that the strong is king. This is reflected in the highest level of the Meteorite Zone, the executive director  On the political spectrum, almost all are far-right.  But at the top of the social pyramid, there is an alternative, and this alternative is the Storm Naga.

    In the inheritance crystal nest of Delfinia at the Rainbow Gate headquarters, Ge Xuan and several important subordinates are there, including Charlene and Verina.  Ran Yuxin held a large stack of reports with a wry smile on her face.

    "Gexuan, if you want to win over those sects to vote, you can't get around Storm Naga. Most of the sects with a long history have made an agreement with her not to participate in political struggles"

    "Oh? What's going on?"

    "Storm Naga is an idealist. She has her own political ambitions. With her overwhelming strength, she would actually care about the interests of the weak. It really shocked me! Many years ago, she called for the dismantling of various factions.  Privilege, in order to give greater opportunities to newcomers, and with her strong influence, she put this proposal on the agenda of the Council, which triggered a violent backlash from various sects!

    "The privileges of the sect have existed since ancient times. In Poseidon City, they are vested interests and will not easily give up the benefits they have obtained. At that time, the two sides were fighting to the death, and bloody conflicts continued. Storm Naga insisted on suppressing them with just a Poseidon gang.  All the sects can¡¯t hold their heads up, which shows how strong she is!

    "This matter got bigger and bigger, and it seemed that it could not be dealt with. Gu Liang Wenhui, the chairman of the guild, was still there at that time. He was strong enough to compete with the Storm Naga. In the end, he stepped forward to be the peacemaker. With his mediation,  The various sects and Storm Naga reached a compromise, and from now on everyone will no longer participate in political struggles-Storm Naga will no longer pursue her left-leaning policies, and the sects are not allowed to participate in council elections as a group.

    "This is the reason why the four executive directors did not go to the twenty-ninth district to canvass votes. It was either impossible or impossible. With the original agreement, the sect teachers were worried about Storm Naga, so it was difficult for them to vote"

    Ge Xuan listened quietly to Ran Yuxin's report and fell into deep thought.  Now, the truth is revealed. It turns out that the key to everything lies with the Storm Naga who is not in Poseidon City.

    "What is the origin of this Storm Naga?" Charlene couldn't help but ask.

    "No one knows her exact origin, and no one knows her name. Everyone calls her Storm Naga, because before she made the jump, she could physically travel through the universe, traveling in and out of strong magnetic hurricanes without being affected at all.  Influence." Ran Yuxin explained.

    "Soshe is a Zerg?" Charlene tilted her head and said while thinking.  Humans on earth cannot physically travel through the universe. Generally speaking, this is only possible for certain powerful insectoid races.

    Unexpectedly, Ran Yuxin said: "No one knows what race she is, but there are rumors that she is a mixed descendant of Earth people and Zerg."

    "What? Thishow is this possible? Can earthlings and insect humans have offspring?" Charlene was stunned.

    These are completely two intelligent creatures. How can two creatures mate and produce offspring?  Everyone was stunned.

    At this time, Delfinia on the side interrupted and said: "Generally, it is impossible, but there are some special cases! In fact, among the many races of bugmen, except for our queen who can give birth at will, most of the races cannot intermarry.  , let alone intermarrying with humans! However, there are always special cases. For example, if an individual mutates to the extent of the master, then you can mate with me"

    Speaking later, a blush appeared on her pretty face.

    All the women present looked at her, some with contempt and some with jealousy.  Charlene curled her lips and said sourly: "I hope you won't give birth to a freak!"

    "Well, that's right. That Storm Naga is indeed a freak! Her lower body is a snake body, covered with fine and beautiful scales, with tentacles on her head and four arms" Ran Yuxin glanced at Delphini  Ya said.

    ¡°So what?How about that?  Isn't this body shape cuter?  "Delfinia said intoxicatedly.

    The girls were speechless.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly changed the topic and asked: "Have the various sects expressed how to get them to vote?"

    Hearing him ask this, Ran Yuxin straightened her face again and said, "That's true. Many reports submitted by lobbyists mentioned that the sect they were responsible for had hinted at them. As long as Storm Naga spoke, they would not mind this.  If the matter is resolved, they can vote for us.¡±

    Everyone was refreshed, and Verina said: "So, there is still hope for this matter. As long as we find the Storm Naga and promise benefits, we may not be unable to achieve our goal! Where is this Storm Naga now?"

    "Still in the Poseidon Domain, but far away from Poseidon City!" Ran Yuxin explained, "You must have understood these days. It is rumored that the Poseidon Domain is not in the Milky Way, but is located in the meteorite area of ??a huge star system. Storm Naga thought  To find a route to the main star field, once this star system is discovered, it will be an epoch-making event. People in the meteorite area can completely immigrate to the numerous life planets in the main star system, and no longer have to struggle to survive in this miserable place."

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan's heart moved, thinking of the idea of ??traveling the universe that he had had in the Teacher Assessment Office.

    Wei Lina frowned and said: "Now is the magnetic storm season of the year. The magnetic storms in the outer space are violent. Most explorers are huddled in the city. Few people venture out during this season. However, the storm naga is not naturally afraid.  With a strong magnetic hurricane, no one knows how far she can run So wouldn¡¯t it mean that she won¡¯t be found in the short term?¡±

    "Not necessarily!" Ran Yuxin said thoughtfully, "According to the intelligence I have collected these days, the four executive directors are also looking for her. They have already sent a large team of people to search for her regardless of the cost. Local snakes like them,  There are always some hidden ways, maybe they can find them! Let¡¯s wait for two more days"

    At this moment, everything depends on Storm Naga, and everyone seems to be unable to do anything but wait quietly.

    After the meeting, Ran Yuxin continued to send people to win over various factions, while Lu Chenqing, Xia Lin and Wei Lina continued to lead large armies to surround Askov's fleet.

    Not to mention, Ran Yuxin guessed very accurately, and the four executive directors did not know what kind of methods they used. A few days later, they really found the trace of Storm Naga!

    However, perhaps Storm Naga was addicted to searching for the channel, and she was so focused on it that she did not come back in person, but only sent back a full agent.  As soon as this agent arrived in Poseidon City, he immediately convened a special meeting of the council in the name of Storm Naga, and proposed a surprising motion at the meeting, which attracted the attention of all parties.

    Flag Whale Palace and Feilong Hall.

    Avril and Eliza stood respectfully in front of Ascroft¡¯s statue and reported the proposal to him.

    "Sir, the agent of Storm Naga proposed at the special meeting that as long as someone finds a passage to the main space of the galaxy, that person will automatically gain a kind of power!" Avril frowned slightly and said, "This time, there are not all  Ten alternate director seats? Then the person who finds the channel can designate the elected candidates for half of the seats!"

    Elisa on the other side added: "This means that five of the alternate director seats are no longer elected, but are designated by future discoverers, and the designated five seats are ranked first and will be filled first to become directors."

    After the two women finished speaking, they looked at the statue and waited for his instructions.

    The statue remained motionless, obviously weighing the pros and cons.

    After a moment, he said firmly: "We support this proposal!"

    The two women were startled, and Eliza couldn't help but say: "Lord Emperor Ling, it's the magnetic storm season now! Most of the adventure groups are unable to move. Could it be that youyou personally take action?"

    "Um."

    "Youare you sure you can find the channel?" Elisa asked carefully.

    "The hope is slim, but you can give it a try!" Di Ling said solemnly.

    Eliza wanted to say more, but Avril stopped her.

    "If Lord Di Ling is not good enough, and that beast Ge Xuan is not good enough, let alone the other four executive directors, this matter will be beneficial to us!" Avril said lightly.

    At the Cross Star Temple not far from the Feilong Temple, the Gang of Four gathered together again, each with a gloomy look on their face.

    "Storm Naga is really crazy! She won't come back for such a big thing. Doesn't she know that this place has become the biggest powder keg in history?" Gong Yangming said dissatisfied.

    "It can be seen from the proposal issued by her agent that she knows the situation here very well! She plans to tie us all into her chariot and explore the waterway for her together!" The Cross Star Master is neither Yin nor Yang.  say.

    "You can't say that.""To put it bluntly, exploring waterways benefits all people, and it is also beneficial to us to really discover the main galaxy space," Fa Ziran said, "However, this bill is too harsh. Whoever finds the waterways will automatically get five director seats, no  Are you trying to catch a duck?  This is forcing us local snakes to exert great efforts. If we send people out at this time, we will have a narrow escape. It seems that we are going to bleed heavily!  "

    "So, you support this motion?" Cross Star Lord asked.

    "Well, let's give it a try? No matter what, the four of us are local snakes and we won't lose to Askov and President Ge."

    "I wonder what will happen to Askov's side and Ge Xuan's side?" The Lich King, who had been silent, suddenly asked.

    "Askerov's side is unpredictable. Every time he takes actions now, he makes surprises, which makes me feel a bit weird. As for President Ge, I think he will probably not agree! At present, he has an absolute advantage in the military.  , and when it comes to finding a waterway, he is a complete layman and is not familiar with Poseidon Territory, so it is strange that he would agree!" Cross Star Lord analyzed.

    "No matter, he didn't agree, but we forced him to agree!" Gongyang Ming waved his hand and said, "Don't forget, before the alternate director is elected, we still have an advantage in the voting votes of the council!"

    "Well, in that case, let's vote in favor of this proposal, so as to give Storm Naga face." Cross Star Lord made a decision.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan, who was being discussed by them, did not know about this yet.  Ge Xuan went to the Teacher Assessment Office again in the past few days to retake a course on space exploration.  As soon as he got out of the pirate gold ship, he flew directly to the Rainbow Gate headquarters in District 29.  The reason for this was that he suddenly remembered a small box on a whim and planned to enter Delphine's nest and ask her to find the small box

 Volume 1 Chapter 448 Storm Naga (Part 2)

    Chapter 448 Storm Naga (Part 2)

    £ª£ª£ª

    The colorful box placed in front of Ge Xuan is a relic of the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination.  In the multi-dimensional space of Foshan, that Hongzi gave everything in the adventure group to Ge Xuan before he died.

    Later, when Ge Xuan first arrived in Poseidon City, he retrieved the small box from the Pirate Guild Sect Management Bureau.  He remembered that he paid a high storage fee at that time, but because he had to take his daughters to register the golden ship, he had no time to look at the contents of the box, so he gave it to Delfinia for safekeeping.  After that, I was busy with everything and gradually forgot about this matter. It was only now that I suddenly remembered it.

    The color box was locked and he didn¡¯t have the key, so it seemed he could only open it violently.  He used his perception to observe and found that his perception could not penetrate deeply and was blocked by a layer of order defense.  It seems that this small box is not simple, it actually has its own order, and it can be regarded as a rare item.

    Of course, this level of order strength is not in Ge Xuan's eyes. This place is in the mother's nest. Even if the "order skill" is used, it will not trigger the punishment of the golden ship. Ge Xuan no longer hesitates, takes out the scalpel, and directly releases the cutting  order.

    With a bang, the space lock was destroyed, and the lid of the box opened automatically, without any abnormality.

    Delfinia on the side looked over curiously and let out a sigh.  There was only a star map in the small box and nothing else.

    "People thought it was some kind of shiny treasure! It turns out to be a star map! Really, a star map can be hidden so well" Delfinia said disdainfully.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said: "The Tiandi Xiaoyao Group is the number one adventure group in the adventure world. For an adventure group, the star map is certainly a treasure."

    In the adventure world, a unique star map is often a priceless treasure. Almost all famous adventure groups have their own unique star map, recording the places they have visited during their adventures.  This kind of star map is the adventure group's largest intangible asset and cannot be sold on the market.  Under normal circumstances, in order to explore the unknown world, some adventure groups will take out their own star maps and exchange them with other adventure groups to share part of the information, but it is impossible to produce the entire map.

    The star map in front of you is obviously a complete map, and it is collected by the number one team in the adventure world. You can imagine how valuable it is.

    Ge Xuan took it out and spread it flat on the table.  He knew that this picture used spatial projection technology, so he penetrated it with fluctuations of consciousness and issued an order to open it.  The next moment, the flat drawings glowed with dazzling light, and a three-dimensional space diagram appeared in front of them.

    "Hey! It is indeed the number one adventure group! This star map almost covers the entire meteorite area!" Delfinia exclaimed.

    The star map is divided into countless independent areas, connected by wormholes, which is the entire map of the meteorite area.  Ge Xuan found that the annotations in the map were extremely detailed, with all aerospace lighthouses listed; the resolution was also extremely high, and after zooming in, one could even see the spatial positions of some large meteorites.

    "We are in the Poseidon Territory. Let's take a look at the situation in the Poseidon Territory to see if there is any treasure hiding place!" Delfinia's face turned red with excitement.

    It¡¯s no wonder she was so gaffe-like. There were many famous pirates in the history of the meteorite area. Legend has it that some great pirates would bury the treasures they acquired throughout their lives in inaccessible places. Adventure groups often discovered these treasures. For various reasons, some  People don't dig it out, they just mark the location of the treasure on their star map.

    Ge Xuan knew that Butterfly Girl lived in poverty before and was somewhat greedy for money, so he did not blame her. He smiled slightly and controlled it with the fluctuation of his mind. Soon after, the Poseidon Territory became a highlighted area and quickly expanded

    Gradually, the light spots representing Poseidon City were revealed.  After a while, the largest space platforms in Poseidon City could be seen clearly.  Judging from the scale, the Poseidon Domain is indeed vast, and the area that has been discovered is much larger than other domains!

    Delphinea¡¯s big, fiery eyes scanned the star map, hoping to find the pirate treasure.

    "Master, look! This place is marked in orange-red. Is this where the treasure is hidden?" Delfinia flapped her beautiful wings and shouted.

    Ge Xuan looked at it and laughed dumbly.

    "Well, this is indeed a treasure, but it's a pity that it can't be discovered. Itit's a pirate gold ship!"

    "Huh? Alas"

    Delfinia was disappointed for a while and continued to search on the star map.  After searching for a long time, I couldn't find the treasure, but I found that there were a lot of hidden facilities around Poseidon City marked on the star map.

    The Pirate Guild has existed for who knows how many years. Over the years, it has built countless facilities. Even the upper-level officials of the guild cannot fully understand them. But on this star map, everything is invisible.

    "Master, it seems there is no treasure" Delfinia said frustratedly.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there is no treasure, the value of this star map is still not high.Measurable!  "Ge Xuan said with some emotion, "It is indeed the number one adventure group in the meteorite area. It seems that they have specially explored the surrounding environment of Poseidon City, and may have exchanged information with other adventure groups. They are so detailed!  With it, our army can completely control the pirate guild headquarters!  "

    "Oh" Delfinia responded casually.  She was obviously only interested in treasures and had no interest in controlling the guild. After seeing the surroundings of Poseidon City, her eyes moved outwards and entered the depths of the Poseidon Realm.

    Ge Xuan also looked towards the outskirts of the Poseidon Territory. He found that the star map was very rich in content. It not only indicated the location of meteorites, the direction of the meteorite flow, the coordinates of various mineral deposits, but also marked the hurricane area.  Strong magnetic hurricanes are cosmic weather phenomena. The intensity of storms is different in each season, and this data is also marked.

    Overall, the intensity of storms in the Poseidon Domain is lower than that in other domains. It is said that this is the greatest evidence that the Poseidon Domain is not in the Milky Way.  For this reason, every year after the magnetic storm season, countless adventure groups set out from Poseidon City to explore the outskirts of the Poseidon Territory, resulting in the proven area of ??the Poseidon Territory being much larger than other domains.

    After watching for an unknown amount of time, the two of them turned their attention to "Looking Town".  Ge Xuan once inspected the entire map of the Poseidon Territory on the market and knew that this space town was the outermost human settlement in the Poseidon Territory.

    However, when his gaze moved outside the observation lighthouse, the star map was still displayed. It seemed that this was an area that the Tiandi Xiaoyao Combination had explored on their own.  He couldn't help but be very interested, and his eyes continued to move outward.

    The unknown area explored by the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination is obviously very large. After looking at it for a long time, I still can't figure out the boundaries.  He controlled the scale with the fluctuations of his consciousness and shrank the star map. The front of the star map was still boundless. When he shrank further, it was still endless. He continued to shrink

    When the cosmic domain where Poseidon City is located becomes a singularity on the star map, the star map of the entire Poseidon Domain finally appears.

    Ge Xuan looked at the star map blankly and suddenly fell into a trance

    He never expected that the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination would explore such a large area, reaching up to more than a hundred light years!

    It is difficult to make space jumps in the meteorite zone. Ships use wormholes to cross long distances. Usually within the zone, they can only fly at sub-light speed. At this speed, it would take hundreds of years to fly more than 100 light-years.  For thousands of years, it was definitely impossible for the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination to explore like this. It is obvious that they used space jumps within the domain.

    The meteorite area is full of meteorites, but the jump-out point of the space jump is incorrect. It is likely to overlap with the meteorites, causing a terrifying space-time earthquake.  Doing this is tantamount to doing it with your head in the air. With the strength of the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination, your body and soul may die at any time.  That being the case, why are they willing to take this risk?  Could it be that like Storm Naga, they also want to explore that unknown star system?

    While Ge Xuan was meditating, Delfinia suddenly exclaimed: "Master, look! There there is also an orange-red light spot here!"

    Ge Xuan's heart moved and he hurriedly looked at the location she pointed out.  The orange-red light spot just now was a pirate gold ship. What does this one represent?  Being able to be ranked alongside the pirate gold ship is self-evident in its importance.

    The light spot is located at the edge of the star map, one hundred and thirty light years away from Poseidon City.  Ge Xuan used this light spot as the coordinate origin and quickly enlarged the star map.  Soon, a small aerospace lighthouse was marked at the light spot.

    The star map continues to zoom in, and the name appears above the lighthouse mark - "Xiaoyao Lighthouse".

    Ge Xuan¡¯s eyes turned to this name, and a large paragraph of text suddenly jumped out of the star map. It was a message from Tiandi Xiaoyao Group!

    "If outsiders see this star map, then the seven of us have probably passed away. We are an adventurer group with seven members who have made some reputation in the meteorite area"

    The message begins with an introduction to Tiandi Xiaoyao Group, including their history and achievements, and states that this "Xiaoyao Lighthouse" was built by the seven of them against all odds.

    "In Poseidon City, there has always been a craze for exploring unknown galaxies. This craze was promoted by the executive director of the Pirate Guild, Lord Storm Naga. Wave after wave is in the ascendant! A few years ago, we also followed the trend and joined the army of exploration  ¡­¡±

    This passage talks about the adventure experience of seven people, describing how they overcame various difficulties and explored a hundred light years away.  As expected by Ge Xuan, they took the risk of using space jumping technology and almost failed several times.  These are not the key points. The key point mentioned in the message is that they think they have found the right direction!

    "Senior Storm Naga encouraged everyone to find shipping routes, and selflessly shared most of her star map, open to us adventurers At the beginning, we benefited a lot from using her star map, and we quickly explored a large area.  However, as the exploration deepened, we gradually realized that something was wrong. According to the life and death history of the seven of us, and what can be called keen?Tactile, we think she may be looking in the wrong place!  We conducted detailed research and finally determined this direction"

    The direction pointed out by the Tiandi Xiaoyao Combination is to continue moving forward from the "Xiaoyao Lighthouse" they built.  Drawing on their years of adventure experience, they decided that was the right direction.

    "Senior Storm Naga is invincible in terms of personal strength and is an existence that we need to look up to. But when it comes to adventure, in the era we live in, we can proudly claim that we are the leading experts and hardcore masters! As long as we continue  Moving forward, we will surely find the main space of the unknown galaxy, and then our name will forever be recorded in history! We are convinced of this, and we have even given the unknown galaxy a name, which is the Colorful Galaxy

    The basis for their judgment is listed below, a lot of formulas and reasoning, from the calculation of the center of mass of the galaxy to the drift vector of the meteorite flow, from the magnetic storm wave curve to the curvature of space, etc., very detailed.  Ge Xuan had just crammed in this knowledge at the Teacher Assessment Office. After verifying it, he felt it made sense.  Unknowingly, he was slightly excited.

    "After calculation, it is possible to see the starry sky not far from Xiaoyao Lighthouse! For people living in the meteorite area, the sky has been endless darkness since they were born. No one has seen starlight, and we are no exception. When we were children,  Our dream is to take a look at the starry sky, and we are about to realize this dream! Whenever we think about this, the seven of us feel excited"

    These seven great adventurers ultimately failed to realize their dreams and did not take that step. The reason was naturally that Foshan reappeared and they had to rush to the Foshan event.

    "Foshan is a thousand-year event. Once missed, the opportunity will no longer exist. There will be plenty of time to explore unknown galaxies in the future, so we finally decided to go back to Foshan.

    "However, the trip to Foshan is extremely difficult and dangerous. Only the Pirate King walked out of Foshan back then. We didn't know if we could come back alive, so we left this picture behind for the chance!"

    "Knowing the dangers, we still decided to go. This is the fate of adventurers! When people see this star map in the future, we may have become irreplaceable people. It is also fate that people in the future will receive our legacy. I hope we can follow this star map.  The footsteps of our exploration continue to move forward, and the rainbow galaxy is just ahead"

    This paragraph of text ended here. Ge Xuan stared at the star map in a daze, his heart was ups and downs for a while, and he stood there for a long time, feeling very sad.

 Volume 1 Chapter 449 Long Journey (Part 1)

    Chapter 449: Journey (Part 1)

    The Pirate Guild Headquarters, Flag Whale Palace Grand Meeting Hall.

    The directors gathered together again to argue over the motion proposed by the plenipotentiary representative of Storm Naga.

    Avril and Eliza fully supported the proposal, and the four executive directors also showed their approval. Only the directors from the Ge Xuan camp firmly opposed it. Charlene and Verina repeatedly blocked the proposal from being put to a vote.

    "Since ancient times, directors have been elected, and there is no reason for them to be appointed. This is breaking the rules!" Verina said plausibly.

    "We are dealing with special things. These are extraordinary times. Of course, we must use extraordinary means! Once a new star system is discovered, it will make a huge contribution to all mankind. It is also appropriate to give certain rewards to such people." Avril retorted righteously.  road.

    "Of course there must be rewards, but official positions must not be used as rewards. How is this essentially different from buying and selling officials?" Xia Lin asked righteously.

    "It's not a reward, it's a means of motivation! Think about it, under such an incentive mechanism, new galaxies can be explored faster. For this noble purpose, it is understandable to have some flexibility in the means!" Elisa argued.

    "Nonsense! Procedural justice must be adhered to. Procedural justice is the real justice!" Charlene and Verina shouted at the same time.

    The four women were at a stalemate, and the heated debate became more and more heated. The verbal conflict eventually turned into a full-scale martial arts fight, and another hand-to-hand fight was staged.  The last time Charlene was one-on-two, this time she had Verina to help her. Two-on-two was considered fair. It was an unladylike scuffle, and the tragedy happened again. The roof of the Grand Council Hall was penetrated again.

    The cunning directors were all dumbfounded, sighing secretly that from now on, this hall will probably have to pay extra for repairs. Looking at the trend, they may have to call in an engineering team after every meeting. Over the course of a year, the cost will be quite high.  .

    The four executive directors believed that they were local snakes and were familiar with the Poseidon Territory, so they had greater confidence in exploring new galaxies. They agreed with the motion in their hearts. Seeing that this was going on, the vote on the motion was ruined by Charlene's barbaric behavior. Gong Yangming  Finally I couldn't help but stand up.

    "Director Xia Lin, by doing this, you are destroying the voting process. Is this procedural justice?" Gong Yangming asked.

    When Avril saw that someone was helping, and it was also the executive director who usually opposed her, she became even more proud and pursued Charlene fiercely.

    Xia Lin secretly complained in her heart.  Once this bill is passed, our side will be greatly disadvantaged. We are very unfamiliar with the Poseidon Territory and are obviously at a disadvantage in exploring new galaxies. We originally wanted to disrupt the situation, but when Gong Yangming stood up and said this, it became difficult to disrupt the situation.

    She didn't know that Ge Xuan had completed the renovation at the Teacher Assessment Office, and thought that her master was still in the pirate gold ship. She didn't know about it, and thought to herself: "If the master comes out and finds out that our side has the upper hand in the military, but is at a disadvantage in the director election, I don't know."  How disappointed I will be, I will never let this bill pass!"

    In view of this, while fighting with Avril, she bit the bullet and said to Gong Yangming: "What does it mean to sabotage the voting process? I didn't do that. I just taught them a lesson!"

    "In that case, please stop immediately!" Gongyang Ming said in a deep voice, "You hit someone first in this matter. How can you act so unscrupulously in a solemn council?"

    "II'm like this, what can you do? Humph!"

    Gong Yangming was furious, had any little girl dared to talk to him like this before?

    He showed a sinister smile and said: "How about it? As a standing director, one of the important responsibilities is to maintain order in the venue. If you don't stop, our four standing directors will take action to stop you from causing chaos!"

    Charlene secretly thought that if the four executive directors took action at the same time, even if they were suppressed by pirate gold ships and could not use order attacks, she would never be an opponent. However, she would not give up in order to destroy the motion, so she shouted: "Youyou dare!  "

    She said this with a bit of anger, but Gongyang Ming also had scruples. When the head of the Gongyang family thought of Ge Xuan behind the girl, he couldn't help but feel timid.

    Avril looked on with cold eyes and immediately sarcastically said: "A dignified executive director is actually afraid of someone. Don't you feel embarrassed to be frightened by a smelly girl?"

    ??????????????????????????? Gongyang Ming can¡¯t lose his face. If he starts but ends at the moment, he will never be able to raise his head and become a good person in the future.  His face darkened and he looked at the other three executive directors, who nodded at the same time.

    The four of them released their coercion in an instant, and their bodies glowed with light, waiting to join forces to release the halo technique.

    Under this pressure, many directors turned pale and retreated one after another.  Although Charlene was not afraid of coercion, she secretly said that something was wrong. Once the place was controlled by them and voting began, the bill would most likely be passed, and then things would be bad.  But??I thought about it, but there was nothing I could do to stop it.

    At this moment, a heavier pressure suddenly descended on the Grand Meeting Hall.  This coercion is like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, and it is impossible to resist.  It came overwhelmingly and filled the entire grand meeting hall, completely dispelling the pressure released by the four standing directors.

    Avril, Charlene and other four women were affected by the coercion and stopped fighting; while some of the weaker directors fell to the ground directly, breathing hard.

    Everyone present felt that the sky seemed to have collapsed, as if they were falling into a bottomless abyss, with no sound around them. They were falling, falling, falling in silence, with no end

    The four executive directors changed their expressions in shock and looked at each other. They all saw fear in each other's eyes.  Back in the Feilong Palace, they had seen the pressure released by "Askov", and it was difficult to resist. However, compared to the pressure in front of them, Askov was more domineering.  Now this coercion is majestic, majestic, and full of royal aura!

    Everyone looked at the door of the hall, where a majestic figure appeared without any emotion at all, as if he was indifferent to the gods in the world.

    "It'sit's President Ge!" Lord Cross Star exclaimed.

    Ge Xuan glanced at her silently and walked into the hall.  After he obtained the star map from Delfinia's nest, he was informed of what had happened in the past few days. He heard that Charlene and Verina were blocking the proposal in the Banner Whale Palace, so he came immediately.  Outside the palace, I felt that the two women were being pressured by the four executive directors. They became protective and couldn't help but use their own pressure to disperse them.

    "GePresident Ge, youwhy are you here? Do you want to destroy the sacred proceedings?" Gong Yangming asked tremblingly.  Now it was his turn to be stern but to suppress Ge Xuan with his agenda.

    The other three executive directors also secretly cried out, this was their first formal meeting with Ge Xuan. Although they had already guessed how powerful Ge Xuan was, they did not expect him to be so powerful!  Facing Ge Xuan, they felt more depressed than facing the statue of Ascroft.  As a result, this vote may be ruined.

    Compared to them, Charlene and Verina were overjoyed.  The directors of the same camp were all smiles. Verina's big eyes were twinkling with little stars, and her gaze was focused on Ge Xuan; but Xia Lin ran directly to Ge Xuan, pointed at the four standing directors, and shouted: "Sir, they  ¡­They are bullying others!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, black lines appeared on the foreheads of most people in the venue. The four executive directors were extremely embarrassed and fell silent.  They never expected that Xia Lin, a dignified director, could complain like a child.

    In the silence, Avril's voice suddenly sounded: "Huh! You really know how to cry! So what if I bully you?"

    She turned to look at Ge Xuan and said coldly: "This is the big meeting hall. How dare you kill someone if you are so angry? I tell you, no one is allowed to destroy the sacred proceedings, and neither can you! If you dare to mess around,  You will become a public enemy and the pirate gold ship will punish you!"

    Hearing this, the directors on her side couldn't help but sweat. With Ge Xuan so strong, even if he didn't kill him, they wouldn't be able to bear the punishment.

    The four executive directors stared at Ge Xuan, wondering how Ge Xuan planned to respond and how he could sabotage the vote in a high-sounding way.  Countless thoughts went through their minds in an instant, weighing the interests and considering countermeasures.  However, Ge Xuan's decision was completely beyond their expectations.

    "I'm not here to cause sabotage. I agree with this vote," Ge Xuan glanced at his own camp and said calmly, "Everyone, please vote in favor!"

    "ah?"

    "What?"

    The four executive directors were stunned, Avril and others were also shocked, and they were all dumbfounded.

    ***

    The council passed the Storm Naga Messenger's motion on the same day, and the three major camps in Poseidon City began to organize expedition activities with all their strength.

    Rainbow Gate Headquarters, inside Butterfly Girl¡¯s Crystal Nest.

    Ge Xuan has told several confidants about his acquisition of the star map, and also stated his plan - to physically fly through the universe, go to the Xiaoyao Lighthouse built by the Tiandi Xiaoyao Group, and use that as a starting point to explore forward.

    "Master, I don't think it's appropriate for you to go alone. No matter how powerful one person is, he will always be overwhelmed with many trivial matters. Things are easier to do when there are more people." Verina couldn't help but persuade.

    "Yes, Master, let us go with you? In the past two days, I heard that there is a 'jump zone' on the edge of Poseidon City. It is said that it was built by Storm Naga. We can go together on the expedition ship!" Charlene also persuaded  .

    The "jump zones" she refers to are actually areas of empty space where the meteorites have been artificially cleared to allow the spacecraft to make space jumps.  This kind of project is very huge, and every once in a whileYou need one to get away. You can imagine how much effort Storm Naga put into exploring the galaxy.

    However, even if there is a jump zone, accidents will still occur from time to time when the exploration spacecraft performs space jumps. After all, the meteorites cannot be completely cleared, and the meteorites are always drifting. As time goes by, meteorites from other places will also drift over. Once they jump out,  The point overlaps with the meteorite, and a terrible space-time earthquake occurs.

    Ge Xuan thought about it for a while, nodded, and then shook his head.

    "Master, do you agree or not? We are not afraid of danger. Anyway, a large number of summons will arrive with the fleet. Just ask them to reinforce the warship immediately. Get a bee boat and transform it into a giant turtle. There is no need to be afraid of ordinary space-time earthquakes.  !" Charlene continued.

    "Well, I'm not afraid of natural danger, but of man-made danger," Ge Xuan finally said, "During this period, Director Chao died. I suspect it was the fake Ascroft who did it under the surveillance of the pirate gold ship.  , he can also kill strong men. If he leaves the surveillance range of the golden ship, I'm afraid he will go on a killing spree and attack and kill important figures in our camp!"

    When everyone heard this, they immediately became silent.

    Ge Xuan added: "This operation is very dangerous, but we still have to send a team of people Well, this team will be led by Xia Lin. She has now jumped. As long as you are careful, you will not be easily killed Weili  Na, just don¡¯t go.¡±

    "Yes!" The two women agreed at the same time.

    "Charlene, you go back and mobilize a fleet of bees and go on the road immediately. Half of them clear the space, place the engineering ships and supplies, and refit as they move forward. The target is the most remote town in the Poseidon Territory - Wangwang Town.  Go there first to establish a stronghold, and then follow the star map I gave you to sneak to Xiaoyao Lighthouse and build a base there."

    "yes!"

    "When you go to Xiaoyao Lighthouse, please keep it confidential!"

    "I know! Master, I promise to do it without anyone noticing." Charlene said excitedly.

    "So, what about you, Master? Don't you stay with the fleet?" Verina couldn't help but ask.

    "Well, I will act alone and go to Xiaoyao Lighthouse first to find out the situation"

 Volume 1 Chapter 449 Long Journey (Part 2)

    Chapter 449: Journey (Part 2)

    ***

    The news that Charlene got is good. There is indeed a long and narrow "jump zone" one light second away from Poseidon City.  This is a corridor located in the meteorite flow, going straight forward, and the meteorites in it are almost cleared.  Every once in a while, the Poseidon Gang will send out a large number of engineering ships for maintenance, using meteorite cannons to bombard the meteorites that are constantly drifting in to keep the corridor open.

    There are countless meteorites here. Even if the density of meteorites is not high in the location chosen for the jump zone, it is still a huge project to clear out these trillions of meteorites.  Ge Xuan felt that the huge Poseidon Gang probably spent most of its financial and material resources on this. Otherwise, even if it was built, it would not be able to maintain it for a long time.

    He found this place by using uninterrupted space teleportation. When he arrived at the jump zone, a large number of exploration ships had gathered here. It seems that after the bill was passed, all parties in Poseidon City made great efforts and prepared to take risks.  Fight.  After all, finding a new galaxy is not just about strength, the key is luck. Some small forces plan to try their luck. If they are lucky enough to find one, they will get five seats on the council, and even the smallest force will immediately grow stronger.

    The jumping zone is very long and wide enough, reaching thousands of kilometers. Although there are many adventure cruisers, the area still looks very empty due to the small size of the adventure cruisers.  Ge Xuan randomly found a deserted place, far away from the spaceships, and used his consciousness to check the ring on his finger - the positioning astrolabe obtained from the Teacher Assessment Office.

    Before coming here, he spent a lot of effort to enter the star chart from the Tiandi Xiaoyao Group into the astrolabe, and then copied the star chart from the Poseidon Gang.

    In order to work together to find new galaxies, Storm Naga generously sells its star map to the outside world, which is divided into several levels. The higher the level, the more detailed it is.  Ge Xuan's item was a special product and cost 10 billion crystal coins to buy.

    Therefore, now he has detailed information in his positioning astrolabe, which can show his location in space at all times, so he no longer has to worry about getting lost.

    He read the astrolabe, made some calculations in his mind, and then started to accelerate and shoot out into the dark space.

    In the mast-level universe, he practiced physical space jumping many times, and he was already familiar with it. Soon his body became a meteor, getting faster and faster, and disappeared into the darkness.

    Because his body was too small and the place was too spacious, no one saw his movements.  Otherwise, if someone performs a physical space jump in the meteorite area, it will definitely scare a large number of people and become the biggest news in Poseidon City today.

    From Poseidon City to Wangwang Town, the Sea God Gang built a large number of jump zones along the way. There was another one a light-year away. Ge Xuan planned to jump there first and try it out.  After all, this is the first physical jump in the main universe, so it's better to be careful.

    When performing a jumping flight, the position of the jumping point is determined by the acceleration vector.  Ge Xuan's figure was getting faster and faster, getting closer and closer to the speed of light. At this time, he began to carefully adjust his own acceleration vector to make sure there was no mistake.  Fortunately, the practice in the mast-level universe was not in vain. Everything went very smoothly. When he reached the speed of light, his vision dimmed, and then he appeared in the second jump zone one light-year away.

    The first success increased his confidence, and next he prepared to physically jump five light years.

    In fact, with his current strength, the maximum jumping distance has reached more than twenty light years. The Overlook Town is only more than ten light years away from Poseidon City. He can reach it in one go without using all his strength.  However, this is a meteorite area after all, so be careful in everything you do.  Because the farther the one-time jump is, the larger the space will be torn, and if a space-time earthquake occurs, the magnitude will be higher.  And if the magnitude of the earthquake is high enough, even a white coat with four sections of order might not be able to withstand it.

    After resting for a long time in the dark jumping zone, the four seasons in Ge Xuan¡¯s body changed, and the energy consumed was soon replenished.  Not to mention, only he can do this.

    ??The physical body jumps and flies not only to contend with the tearing force of space, but also to consume a lot of energy. The body of a general leaping expert has its own order, and the physical strength is enough to withstand the tearing force, but the limited energy in the body cannot withstand the consumption.  They can only jump short distances, and flying long distances is likely to cause energy depletion in the body.

    Ge Xuan silently realized it before embarking on the journey again.  The reason why I came out alone this time was because I originally planned to soar around the universe, gain insights, and make further progress. So there is no need to rush, it is more important to realize anytime and anywhere.

    He plans to spend a month searching for new galaxies. If he finds nothing after a month, he will rush back immediately.  Because the lesbians in the Rainbow Sect registration class are still waiting for him to burn the transition code, which is related to the ranking of the sect and the veto power, so they cannot delay in finding a new galaxy.

    He accelerated to the speed of light again, controlled his own acceleration vector, accurately jumped five light years, and entered the third jump.jump zone.  This time it worked again.

    Next, he increased the jumping distance, kept experimenting, and kept gaining insights. Soon he arrived near Wangwang Town. As long as he jumped again, he could enter the jumping zone around the town.

    However, Ge Xuan thought about it and decided not to go to the space town for the time being, but to continue practicing physical jump flight.  Of course, this time he would no longer be taken along the jump. It was too safe and unchallenging. He planned to jump directly into the original area.

    There are no artificially cleared meteorites in the original area, obstacles are everywhere, and a space-time earthquake will occur if there is a mistake.  However, there are still a large number of adventurers who are brave enough to do this, and large areas of the known areas on the star map have been explored in this way.

    Adventurers usually use exploration vehicles to perform "ultra-short-range jumps", with each jump taking one million light seconds. In this way, the space tearing force is much smaller, and the space-time shock is also very weak. For specially reinforced exploration vehicles,  Said, it can still be resisted.  Although the risk factor is high, it is bearable.  A distance of one million light seconds at a time, accumulated more than 30 times, can be one light year, but it is more troublesome.

    Ge Xuan also planned to do the same. He checked the positioning astrolabe with the fluctuation of his consciousness and found a space area near Yuanjing Town where meteorites were relatively sparse. This space area was about 1.5 million light seconds away as a jumping point.  very suitable.  With the goal determined, he began to accelerate and leave the jumping zone

    His eyes went dark, and before he could see the surroundings clearly this time, a space-time shock occurred at the point of jumping out. He felt an invisible tremor that seemed to touch his soul.  An earthquake of this magnitude is a piece of cake for Ge Xuan now. He hardly suffered any real damage.  Not only that, he also closed his eyes to feel the fluctuations of time and space, and quietly realized it.

    This is something he learned at the teacher assessment office. It is said that this is the most primitive time and space fluctuation in the universe. Being able to perceive the fluctuation is very beneficial to improving one's realm.

    Life transitions, ninety-nine reincarnations. After experiencing three reincarnations, a strong jumper will have the ability to perceive the space-time earthquake.  Ge Xuan is different from the normal jump powerhouse. At that time in Foshan, he experienced a qualitative change in his life. He didn't know exactly how many reincarnations he had. Anyway, he could sense the space-time earthquake.

    Soon after, the space-time shock wave went away. Ge Xuan opened his eyes and found that the surroundings were dark. He released his perception, but found that all the meteorites around him had turned into powder. He was actually shaken by time and space to create an airspace between the meteorite flow, which was just in time.  He speeds up.

    He first shot a line of order forward, sweeping away the dust in the sky, and then started to jump and fly again

    In this way, Ge Xuan controlled the acceleration vector and jumped in circles around Yuantong Town. During this period, he continued to realize the mystery of space-time earthquakes, unaware of the passage of time

    He doesn¡¯t know how many times he has had enlightenment, and his understanding of the rules of the universe has become more and more profound.  After dozens or hundreds of space jumps, he finally encountered an abnormal situation.

    This time, as soon as he appeared at the jump point, he found himself surrounded by a group of cosmic creatures.

    This is a group of Hydras that are common in meteorite areas. They are extremely numerous, probably tens of thousands if not hundreds of thousands.  When he jumped out, he did not overlap with the meteorite. Instead, he overlapped with the spatial position of a certain Hydra. It also caused a space-time shock. The bones of the Hydra were gone and annihilated into energy. Hundreds of similar animals around him also suffered disaster.  , swept by the space-time shock wave, all died on the spot.

    It wasn¡¯t until the shock wave receded that Ge Xuan realized that he was not the only one surrounded by the snakes. There was actually a small expedition cruiser struggling to its death among the snakes.

    Two days ago, Ge Xuan had seen many different types of cruisers in the jumping zone. One of them had a statue of Poseidon, the god of the sea, carved on its body. He knew that it was the symbol of the Poseidon Gang.  The adventure cruise ship in front of me has exactly such a sign.

    "The Poseidon Gang, should we save it or not? This is the largest sect in Poseidon City and has far-reaching influence"

    In fact, according to Ge Xuan¡¯s philosophy, life comes first. In the past, if he saw someone in distress during an expedition, he would not think so much about it and would directly rescue him.  But now that he is the leader of a large force, the environment forces him to consider the interests.

    At this moment, the adventurers in the boat also saw Ge Xuan,

    "Odin! What did I see?" One of the middle-aged men with black hair on his face, like a savage, exclaimed.

    No one else could scream. They all opened their mouths so much that they even forgot to defend themselves against the Hydra. They all looked at Ge Xuan's Zhou Point. It felt incredible!  They are veteran adventurers, so they can naturally understand that Ge Xuan made a space jump in his physical body. When he jumped out, he caused a space-time earthquake, and he survived comfortably in the center of the space-time earthquake!

    It wasn¡¯t until they were ruthlessly attacked by Hydra again that they began to wake up.

    "How is it possible? He can survive like that," one of them howled while releasing a halo skill to attack the snakes.Is he a human being?  "

    Another person echoed: "In my opinion, he is definitely not a human! He is wearing a weird white coat, just like a doctor. Have you ever seen anyone who goes out on adventures and wears a doctor's uniform? This thing is weird"

    The man became more and more frightened as he spoke, but was reprimanded by the team leader.

    "Why are you panicking? Do you know that this will affect everyone's fighting spirit? We originally encountered the Hydra group and were in danger. If you do this, everyone will die without a burial place!"

    "Master Xiang, you just opened your mouth the most and you taught me a lesson"

    The leader whom he called "The Lord of Fragrance" had a toad's mouth. When he saw Ge Xuan just now, his toad's mouth could fit into a big apple.

    "Nonsense! When did I open my mouth so wide?" The leader immediately retorted, "You are the only one who has no experience. Where can ghosts and gods come from in the world? That's a master!"

    "But masters can't do this, right?" The black-haired savage who spoke first couldn't help but say, "The physical body can jump and fly without fear of space-time shock. What master can do this?"

    "You don't know this, right?" the leader of Toad Mouth said show off, "According to what I know, Lord Storm Naga, the leader of our gang, can probably do this!"

    As soon as these words came out, not only did everyone not calm down, but they became even more frightened, with excitement mixed with the fright.  The reason is simple, because Storm Naga is a god in their minds and has always been worshiped as a god by them.  That person can stand shoulder to shoulder with Storm Naga, isn't he also a god?

    "You mean, that person is a strong man at the same level as Lord Storm Naga? God! I have never seen Lord Naga, and I never imagined how powerful he is. Now I understand!" the savage said excitedly!  .

    "Hey! Why are you so excited? Hurry and defend! The shield of the cruiser is about to be penetrated!" Toad Mouth Xiangzhu shouted loudly.

    Just as they were talking, the Hydra, which had been dispersed by the space-time shock, surrounded them again, and became more powerful. It seemed that the time-space shock was blamed on the leader, and they came to take revenge with gnashed teeth.

 Volume 1, Chapter 450: Fenglin Wangwang Town (Part 1)

    Chapter 450: Fenglin Wangwang Town (Part 1)

    This group of adventurers hides in the cruiser and uses halo skills to attack Hydra from a distance. As for defense, it is all left to the cruiser.  The expedition ship has a powerful shield and a reinforced hull. Hydra was in a hurry to attack it. Everyone relied on this to survive for a while. Once the shield was penetrated by the snakes and the ship was destroyed, they had no way to hide.  If you hide, you will definitely not be spared.

    In view of this, everyone no longer cares about expressing their emotions to the "gods", and all use their own halo skills.  However, the snake group was too dense, and the space-time earthquake just now aroused their ferocity. No matter how everyone attacked, the surrounding Hydra did not decrease, but increased.

    At this moment, everyone's brain wave energy has dropped drastically, but you can't break out of the snake group. Seeing that if this continues, everyone will be doomed.

    Just when the faces of this group of adventurers were ashen, the black-haired savage's eyes lit up and he shouted: "Xiang Master, that god has come to support us! No God! Hydra can do it too  Kill like this? No"

    Inside the cabin, everyone saw a short "laser gun" with a flat end in Ge Xuan's hand, shooting wildly at Hydra!  The power of that "laser gun" is horrifying. As long as it is swept by the beam, no matter how powerful Hydra's life shield is, it will be penetrated!  Some Hydras were swept across by the beam and even split at the waist, becoming two pieces.

    Ge Xuan gained the power of the Death Light Gun from Lord Death Light!  As the gamma ray burst covered the area, large areas of the snake group died, and it didn't take long for a space area to be cleared.

    Everyone was stunned, and the Toad Mouth Incense Master murmured: "What kind of laser gun is this? Three years ago, I went to Poseidon City to be sworn in as the Incense Master. At that time, I heard the seniors in the gang tell many legends about Poseidon City.  It is rumored that there is a Death Light Lord in the city, who uses an artifact, the Death Light Gun, and is invincible, but even if the Death Light Lord comes in person, it may not be possible to kill Hydra on such a large scale, right?"

    No one had ever heard of Lord Death Light, and they couldn't explain it. They just stared blankly at Ge Xuan's display of power.

    At this moment, wherever Ge Xuan pointed his death-light blunderbuss, a large group of snakes fell down, and the cry that resounded through the universe with the birth of the black hole swept everything!  I don¡¯t know how long it took, but corpses were floating in the void. The ferocious Hydra finally realized that it could not resist and dispersed under the shadow of death

    After driving away the snake group, Ge Xuan immediately received an invitation from the group of adventurers. He was new to your place and wanted to ask the locals about the situation, so he did not refuse and immediately boarded the boat.

    There were a total of twenty-one people who came to greet him. They were all trembling with fear when they saw him, obviously overwhelmed by his strength.

    After talking, he learned that this group of adventurers was indeed a member of the Poseidon Gang. The leader of the Toad Mouth Xiang Master was named Zhang Lian, nicknamed "Toad Zhang".  The Xiang Master belongs to the lower-middle-level position in the Poseidon Gang, and Zhang Lian has peak Viking-level strength.  The other one with black hair on his face is the wild man Hu Bing, who is also at the pinnacle level.  These two people are considered the strongest in the team.

    Their team is permanently stationed in Wangwang Town, and their ancestors have lived in the town for generations. They are considered the aborigines of Wangwang Town.  Due to the long distance, most of the people in the team had never been to Poseidon City, were unaware of the recent major events in Poseidon City, and knew nothing about Ge Xuan's identity.

    "Senior, did you take a wrong turn when you went to Wangwang Town? There has been a commotion among the cosmic creatures near the town recently. Something big is probably going to happen!" Toad Zhang said with a bow.

    "Oh? What's going on?" Ge Xuan also felt strange. Hydra rarely gathered in such a group. What just happened was indeed a bit strange.

    "Senior, you know that the creatures in the universe have very keen senses, and they also have a communication method unknown to outsiders. They can learn about things hundreds of light years away in a very short time I suspect that they  Did you discover some treasure?" Toad Zhang carefully guessed.

    Hu Bing, a savage on the side, hurriedly agreed: "Yes! The Poseidon Territory has been developed for so many years. It has a long history. In ancient times, many famous pirates would bury their treasures on a certain meteorite. Is it because these creatures discovered the pirate secret treasures that they gathered in a commotion?  ?¡±

    Ge Xuan nodded.  Since his experience in Foshan, the ruins of animal taming and the pirate gold ship, he has understood that there are many strange things in the universe, which have fatal temptations for cosmic creatures and may indeed cause riots.

    Sure enough, Toad Zhang continued: "I heard that there are things in many pirate secret treasures that have an effect on biological evolution. If that is true, they will be inseparable. These Hydras must be planning to work together to fight for it!"

    After he said this, he looked at Ge Xuan respectfully and said: "Senior, lookshould we go back to Wangwang Town first? Our team has been out for a long time and I don't know the latest news. If there is any pirate secret treasure,  We can go back to town and find out more information."

    Ge Xuan was originally walking around, his goal was Xiaoyao Lighthouse, ?Don¡¯t be in a hurry, you have to understand the area before going.  So he agreed without any hesitation.

    Along the way, he asked a lot about exploring new galaxies. Toad Zhang and the savage Hu Bing worshiped him as a god and told him everything they knew.  These two people can be regarded as the most capable people at the grassroots level of the Poseidon Gang. Although they are not strong, they know a lot of things, and they quickly gave him an understanding of this area.

    According to them, although those cosmic creatures have low intelligence, they can act based on instinct. After they gather in groups, they will use force to control some very large ghost ships, and ride on the ghost ships to a certain target point in the universe.  That cosmic point seemed very far away, because they had seen a ghost ship perform a space jump!

    Ge Xuan has operated ghost ships and has experience in beast-taming ruins. As far as he knows, ghost ships do have the ability to jump in space, but they are ten-thousand-year ghost ships.  From this point of view, these people are not lying. Most people don't know this, so there is no need to treat it as an anecdote.

    So, what is it that causes the Ten Thousand Years Ghost Ship to risk its life and make a space jump?  Ge Xuan couldn't help but be curious.

    There was no talking all the way, and the adventure cruise soon arrived at Wangwang Town.

    Like the space towns in other areas of the meteorite area, this overlooking town was also built on a meteorite.  It was a long, giant meteorite that was hundreds of kilometers long. Half of it was exposed, and the other half was covered by multiple layers of shields. The town was located inside it.

    When a group of people arrived in the small town, something happened in the small town. In the sight of the adventure cruiser, there were endless cosmic creatures!  Among them were hydra, six-legged tiger, and three-headed dog. They surrounded the town in groups and attacked fiercely.

    The shield in the town is built according to universal standards and has eighteen layers, including light-shielding shields, energy shields, protective shields, degaussing shields, high-energy particle deceleration shields, etc.  Normally, it can effectively isolate the invasion of cosmic creatures.  However, there are too many ferocious beasts now, and they are hitting the shield one after another, causing the shield to flicker on and off, and the power to drop rapidly!

    The adventurers in the town have organized a defense, and from time to time they break out of the shield and launch counterattacks to kill cosmic creatures.  However, there were too many ferocious beasts to kill them, and there were also evil-eyed tyrants among them. The adventurers were hit by its mental shock unexpectedly. As long as they lost consciousness for a short time, they were immediately strangled by other ferocious beasts. The scene was extremely tragic!

    Toad Zhang and others were dumbfounded. Going up at this time would be tantamount to death.

    "Senior, look! Thatthat's actually the Giant Spirit God!" Savage Hu Bing shouted in horror.

    Ge Xuan looked up and found that giant spirit gods occasionally appeared in the queue of ferocious beasts. Although they were 100-meter giant spirit gods, some were only 200 meters away. But for adventurers who had not reached the realm of order,  That is also an existence that is difficult to match.

    "Our Poseidon Gang has a permanent helmsman in the town, and some hall leaders also come here often. Maybe maybe we can hold on" Toad Zhang said with a solemn expression.  He said this, but there was no certainty in his tone.

    The positions of the Poseidon Gang are roughly divided into four levels from high to low: hall master, hall master, helm master, and incense master.  Each of these four-level positions is divided into three levels. Toad Zhang is the first-level incense master, and he has the highest status at the incense master level.  There are many small boss positions under the incense master.

    In addition to Poseidon City, there are many space cities and space towns in the Poseidon Domain. Usually the leader stationed in a certain town is the helmsman of the branch. After entering the realm of order, he knows one or two order attacks.  But it is obviously impossible to defend Wangwang Town just by relying on this.

    Sure enough, the barbarian Hu Bing said bitterly: "Such a scene has never happened in thousands of years. The helmsman is only a strong man of order. At most, he can barely support it and delay time In my opinion, I can't hold it!"

    Ge Xuan thought for a moment and agreed with this view.  Such a large-scale animal disaster, if there are no jump masters in the town, I am afraid it will face annihilation!  Only when the jump masters continue to unleash large-scale order attacks can they hope to escape the siege.

    "Senior, looklook" Toad Zhang faced Ge Xuan and stammered.

    Everyone else in the expedition cabin also looked at Ge Xuan, with a hint of expectation in their eyes.

    Ge Xuan understood what they meant. They wanted him to take action to relieve the town's difficulties.  He calculated in his mind that although there were countless creatures in the universe, for him, none of them could threaten his existence. At most, they were two hundred meters giant spirits, which he didn't care about.  In this case, you might as well help, and you can also use this to make friends with the Poseidon Gang.

    Thinking of this, he nodded.  Everyone was overjoyed.

    He asked the savage Hu Bing to open the cabin door of the cruise ship and planned to rush into the group of ferocious beasts alone. Then he would release the order attack so as not to affect the cruise ship.

    At this moment, things took a turn.

    I saw the shield covering the town suddenly lit up, splashing with dazzling electric light!  Then a figure appeared in the electric light.Appear.  Ge Xuan stared into the distance and saw the figure with the body of a snake and a very tall figure, three meters tall. The body was covered with thin scales. There were tentacles growing on the top of the head, and he was holding a huge trident in his hand!

    "Isis it the gang leader?" Savage Hu Bing suddenly shouted in confusion.  The other people in the tour also looked stunned, staring in that direction. Because the distance was too far, they were not sure.

    The adventurers who were fighting the ferocious beast obviously saw the figure and retreated into the shield.

    When the people were almost gone, the man raised his trident with one arm, and a strong magnetic wave spread out silently, like a hurricane passing by, quickly blowing hundreds of kilometers and affecting the entire herd.  Ge Xuan used his senses to sense it, and then he was surprised. This strong magnetic wave actually formed a "tornado". Wherever it passed, the space charge changed drastically. This could almost be called a man-made strong magnetic hurricane!

    "It would not be unusual if O'Donoghue's giant Star Wars Castle created a strong magnetic hurricane, but it would be amazing if this person could create it with one person.  Ge Xuan estimated that the four standing directors definitely didn't have this ability, not even him. After all, he didn't specialize in this order.  It seems that this person is undoubtedly the Storm Naga, and his name is worthy of his name.

    Countless cosmic creatures are affected by strong magnetism, or their minds are confused, biting everywhere; or they are dying and unable to attack the town shield anymore.  This wasn't over yet, the man suddenly waved his trident and struck in the air, followed by a huge change in the universe!

    The area shrouded by the strong magnetic hurricane turned into a sea of ??lightning in an instant!  Countless lightning bolts fell on the herd of beasts, some were thick as cylinders, or as small as fingers. At a glance, it was endless!  Soon, the herd was drowned by the sea of ??lightning and thunder.

    "This should be Absolute Order - Nebula Lightning! It must be the gang leader! The gang leader is so powerful!" Toad Mouth finally shouted.

    Ge Xuan released his senses and felt this spectacular scene, feeling emotional in his heart.  If we exclude the fake Ascroft, this Storm Naga can be called the number one person in the pirate guild!

    "Long live the gang leader!" Everyone in the game cheered in surprise.

    At this moment, the ocean of lightning has surged hundreds of kilometers away, swallowing everything

 Volume 1, Chapter 450: Fenglin Wangwang Town (Part 2)

    Chapter 450: Fenglin Wangwang Town (Part 2)

    ***

    Storm Naga used all its strength to disperse the huge herd of beasts.  Under the scorching light of the little sun in the distance, the world is clear.  The strong magnetic hurricane had gone away, and the communicator of the expedition ship could be connected. Toad Zhang opened the communication channel dedicated to the Poseidon Gang, and cheers came one after another, all from the Poseidon Gang's ships.

    Ge Xuan had been staring at the arrogant figure in the space, but he saw her entering a sea-blue cruise ship.  The cruiser drew a brilliant arc in the clear space. Under everyone's gaze, it accelerated to the speed of light, performed a space jump, and disappeared without a trace.

    This Storm Naga actually walked away after relieving the difficulties in Overlook Town without saying hello to the gang. She obviously had something urgent to deal with.

    Soon after, the spaceport in Wangwang Town reopened, and expedition ships sailed out one after another, while ships blocked by the beasts also entered the port.  The cruise ship Ge Xuan was riding on was driven by Toad Zhang and followed the lights of the navigation tower to slide into the dock after many other cruise ships.

    After landing, Ge Xuan found that the dock was in chaos, with many people walking in a hurry and no one paying attention to them.  Listening carefully, one quickly came to the conclusion that these people were asking each other for information about a certain treasure.  It seems that Toad Zhang and others have guessed well. An ancient pirate treasure has indeed been discovered.

    "However, most people didn't know much about it. They just heard the news about this and where the treasure was. Ge Xuan couldn't believe it after listening for a long time.

    The savage Hu Bing was a local aboriginal, and there was an acquaintance on the dock. He ran to ask about it and returned excitedly not long after.

    "Brothers, there are really rumors of a treasure!" Hu Bing whispered, his face covered with black hair glowing red, then facing Ge Xuan, he hesitated and said, "Senior, I don't know I don't know if you have any chance to stay here.  So, if not why not why not go to the station with us?" He obviously wanted to win over the powerful man in front of him.

    Ge Xuan was silent.

    Toad Zhang hurriedly persuaded: "Senior, you are proud of the world and travel alone. You are indeed free and at ease, but there are also many inconveniences. Now that there are rumors of treasures, you must also plan to see them, butall the news is mixed,  I don¡¯t know what is true, it¡¯s up to us to find out. We are locals and we have our own ways to obtain accurate information, which will also help you in your treasure hunt. If you are with us, you will have a group of people doing errands anyway!¡±

    Ge Xuan looked at the sincere expressions of this group of people, thought for a long time, and finally agreed to their kind invitation.

    Everyone was immediately overjoyed.  Originally, with their strength, it was difficult to compete with others in treasure hunting, and they could only try their luck. But now it is different. With Ge Xuan, a god-like figure, they are much more sure!  When Ge Xuan eats meat, they can always drink some soup.

    The Poseidon Gang is a relatively loose organization, and everyone from Xiang Master to above basically acts independently.  This is also related to the policy of Storm Naga. Storm Naga encourages small groups of people to explore space independently, so that the chance of finding the main galaxy channel is greater.  When encountering foreign enemies, all Poseidon Gang teams are united in facing the outside world. However, in terms of exploring space and searching for treasures, the various elite teams are basically in a competitive relationship, which is why they value Ge Xuan's joining so seriously.

    Next, Toad Zhang and his party led Ge Xuan towards the town.  Their station is located at the west end of the town, not too far from the space port. Along the way, Toad Zhang greeted people all the way, and they were obviously very familiar.

    When I walked to a certain street corner, I saw a team of more than thirty people coming towards me. The leader was a big red-haired man.

    "Eh? Isn't that Toad Zhang?" the red-haired man said in a neutral tone.

    "Ah, it's Master Min Xiang!" Toad Zhang greeted with a smile, and then asked, "Master Min Xiang, I haven't been back to the town for a long time. I just arrived today. Is there any explanation about the rumors about the treasure?"

    The red-haired man snorted coldly and said: "The helmsman is also looking for information. If the old guy at the helm had got the exact information, he would have left long ago. Will he still wait for us idiots?"

    Toad Zhang shook his head and said with a helpless smile: "That's right! That old guy likes to eat alone and will not inform us if there is any news. However the gang leader just used her power outside the town to drive away the herd of beasts. She also  Don¡¯t you have anything to explain?¡±

    "I didn't know the news of the gang leader's arrival until she showed off her power. She left immediately afterwards. I didn't receive any orders. I guess even if the gang leader had an explanation about the treasure, the news would only reach the hall leader at most.  That level will not inform us.¡±

    Hearing this, Toad Zhang's expression dimmed and he said, "Our strength is too weak to be of much help, and I don't blame the leader for this."

    He sighed and continued to ask the red-haired man: "Master Min Xiang, you have been in the town for so long, have you got any reliable information?"?? 

    The red-haired man rolled his eyes and said, "Toad Zhang, what do you mean? You don't understand the rules. Information has to be bought with money. Why should I tell you?"

    He glanced at Toad Zhang's team and said proudly: "Actually even if you get reliable information, with your strength, are you capable of fighting for it? Just a word of advice, go back to sleep! By the way, I heard that you  If you don¡¯t return for a long time, the compound where you live has not paid rent for a long time and will be repossessed by the landlord!¡±

    When he said the last sentence, he felt a little gloating.

    When Toad Zhang heard this, he no longer had the intention to cheer. He bowed his hand to the red-haired man, and then led everyone to rush towards the station.

    Ge Xuan followed them leisurely, watching the surrounding scene as he walked.  Although this town looks remote, it has a large population. There are many pedestrians on the street, most of whom seem to be adventurers. There are not only the Poseidon Gang, but also many other adventure groups.  However, the Poseidon Gang's adventure teams accounted for nearly half, so one can imagine the huge impact Storm Naga had on this.

    The west end of the town is a residential area. The residence of Toad Zhang and others is located on the edge of the residential area, which is a private courtyard.  As soon as he returned to the station, Toad Zhang respectfully helped Ge Xuan arrange a place to live. He left the best apartment to Ge Xuan, and then went to the landlord to pay the rent.

    "Senior, please rest for a while. I will go out to inquire about the treasure. I will rush back as soon as I get accurate information." The savage Hu Bing said hello to Ge Xuan and went out.

    After the two leaders left, the rest of the team saw that everything was fine, so they all went home to visit relatives and left one by one.  In the end, only Ge Xuan was left in the huge courtyard.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT  After some time, everyone still didn't come back. He couldn't sit still anymore and decided to go shopping alone.

    Leaving the residential area, there are many shops on the east side of the town. There are more people there and the streets are chaotic.  Perhaps because of the recent attack by the herd, many shops were closed, and only those selling food and daily necessities were still open.

    Since Wangwang Town is too small, it does not have its own space farm and does not produce food.  Ge Xuan took a look around and found that there was only one factory producing daily necessities in the town. The food was transported from other towns and the price was extremely high.

    He thought, this place is so busy, if you build a farm, it will definitely increase your influence.  As for the location of the farm - the area of ??Overlook Town only occupies half of the long meteorite, and the other half is unclaimed open space that can be fully utilized.

    With this thought, he thought of his little sacrificial slave.  Charlene is leading a large group of people here. I wonder if they have arrived?

    After thinking about it, he found a secluded corner on the street and slowly released his perception, spreading it in all directions.

    With Ge Xuan¡¯s current level of cultivation, his range of perception can completely cover the entire Wangwang Town.  Soon, thousands of lives in the town came into his "vision", and he could investigate whoever he wanted.

    ??Shadowless perception spread through the town, and every life was filtered, and two of them caught his attention.  There are still some differences in physical characteristics between the earthlings, the insect royal family, and the divine people. According to his analysis, those two people are pure O'Donoghue people.

    The mixed-race Silver Eyes tribe is very common in the Meteorite District, but the purebred O'Donoghue people are rare, especially in the Poseidon Territory. Many forces splintered from the Lompardi Battle Castle have not yet arrived here, and only those few  Officer O'Donoghue can only be found in the Super Fleet.

    Ge Xuan no longer hesitated and immediately teleported. After several teleports, he had already traveled more than ten kilometers and found the exact location, suddenly appearing in front of the two people.

    The two people were staying in a courtyard. When they saw a person suddenly appear, they couldn't help being frightened, and they all made defensive movements.

    When they saw that it was Ge Xuan, their expressions softened and they shouted in surprise: "Yes it's the dean! Dean, why are you here?"

    This time, it was Ge Xuan's turn to be stunned. He didn't seem to know these two people?  Why do they call themselves "Dean"?

    The two people seemed to know Ge Xuan's doubts. One of them, a bearded old man, smiled and explained: "Dean Moli, we are professors of the Summoner Academy!"

    Ge Xuan suddenly realized.  Back when he was practicing Starry Sky, due to Nathalie's interference, Ge Xuan became the acting dean of the Summoner Academy.  Because the Chief Summoner of Lempadi Battle Castle, Lucky, has been staying in the Starry Sky for a long time, and his fate is unknown later, he, the acting dean, has been doing this till now.

    With the development of the meteorite area, these summoners obtained a large amount of resources and materials, and could do what they like, and gradually became convinced of Ge Xuan.  Now the professors of the college regard Ge Xuan as the real dean, and they all obey his orders.??My future is tied to him.

    I just heard the bearded professor continue to say: "Admiral Charlene sent us to go ahead and take a stand here. Unexpectedly, we bought this courtyard just after we arrived, and you, the dean, are here."

    "Well, where is Xia Lin?" Ge Xuan asked.

    "The admiral is leading a large fleet with a large number of people. It is the first time to travel this unfamiliar channel. To be cautious, we are making an ultra-short jump. The march speed is slow. I think it will take a few days to arrive."

    This situation was expected by Ge Xuan, but he couldn't understand why Xia Lin sent two summoners to the front.  The battle armor summons makes the individual weak in strength and unable to protect himself in danger.

    "Where are your mechs? Why aren't they with you?"

    "Oh, robots?" The bearded professor suddenly became excited when Ge Xuan mentioned this, and said, "Dean, they are too big. I was afraid that bringing them into the town would cause a commotion and make too much noise, so I took them  They're left in the meteorite flow outside."

    Ge Xuan was stunned and continued to ask: "What type of mecha is it?"

    "It is the Diamond God of War that is in the second stage according to the research and development goals you set! It has now been put into mass production, and the first two built will be assigned to us."

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan recalled the research and development roadmap drawn up for the summoners, and finally understood why Xia Lin was so relieved to let them act alone.

    Above the generals of the combat machine is the marshal -level machine, which is equivalent to the low -level Viking level; and the upward is the God of War and the starry sky, which is equivalent to the Viking mid -level and high -level.  But facing the human masters of order, no matter how good the robots are, they can't match them. So Ge Xuan formulated a plan to apply several new technologies to the research and development of robots, hoping that the robots can compete with the masters of order.

    These new technologies include miniaturization of disorder cannons, compressed space technology, Gauss cannons, ray storms, etc. Like gamma ray bursts, as long as the energy is sufficient, the power can be infinitely increased until the defense of order is broken and the masters of order are threatened.

    Since Ge Xuan did not have blueprints for starry sky-class mechs, these new technologies were based on the Golden God of War, and the mechs that applied these technologies were named "Diamond God of War" by him.

    Ge Xuan was busy with everything these days and had no time to ask about Corinna's research and development progress. Unexpectedly, it had already reached the mass production stage, and the two people in front of him had one manpower at a time. That way, there was no need to worry about their safety.  With the Diamond God of War, even the Diamond God of War who is only in the second stage can still compete with the strong ones of order.

    "Well, don't worry about whether it's a sensation or not. No matter where you go from now on, take the mechs with you to deal with emergencies at any time. Do you understand?" Ge Xuan ordered.

    "Yes!" The two summoners bowed and agreed at the same time.

    "When Xia Lin arrives, let her build a base on the meteorite on the east side of the town, rebuild the shield, build a fort, and use the engineering ship she carries to build a space farm." Ge Xuan continued to give instructions.

    "yes!"

    "If I remember correctly, Diamond God of War has initially used space compression technology and installed a huge jump engine in the second stage, right?"

    "That's right. The current maximum jumping distance is two light years. It's really useful for exploring areas densely covered with meteorites!" the bearded professor said proudly.

    "That's good. Give me one of the two Diamond Gods of War you are carrying. I will pick it up at the dock later. You can then report to Corinna and ask her to reissue it." Ge Xuan finally said.

 Volume 1 Chapter 451 Ancient Remains (Part 1)

    Chapter 451: Ancient Wrecks (Part 1)

    When Ge Xuan returned to the station where Toad Zhang and others were stationed, Toad Zhang who had gone out to do some business and Hu Bing who was inquiring about information had returned. There were also many other gang members who had gone home to visit their relatives, and they all sat excitedly in the meeting hall.

    "Senior," Toad Zhang stood up and said respectfully, "I just got the exact information. The treasure is the wreckage of a huge ancient battleship!"

    "Oh?" Ge Xuan motioned for him to continue speaking with interest.

    "That's right, you know the Wisdom Clan, right? I got the star map from them. They have discovered the location of the treasure in space, and it's all marked on the star map!"

    After spending so much time in Poseidon City, Ge Xuan naturally knows about the Wisdom Clan. The last time the Pirate Golden Ship sect was ranked, this sect ranked before the Poseidon Gang and eighth after the Feng Lan Club. However, he has never been in contact with it and doesn't understand.  Their origins.

    "The Wisdom Clan, like the Apocalypse Sect, is a mysterious sect. I heard that they have many ancient cultivation methods and very special abilities. They claim to have great wisdom and know everything about astronomy and geography! They also have their industry in Wangwang Town, and our station  The real estate is leased from them. Just now Hu Bing went out to inquire about the information, but I was thinking that if there is any other force in this town who knows the secret of the treasure, it must be this intelligent family! I just happened to go to pay the rent, and I wanted to mention this by the way.  , I didn¡¯t expect to get the star map without any effort!¡± Toad Zhang said proudly.

    Hu Bing, a wild man, was also excited and said: "Thanks to you this time, Master Xiang, you have a way to bring the star map back with only a small amount of crystal coins! Huh, Master Min Xiang is so precious to himself that he doesn't tell anything.  We think the information he obtained is not as detailed as ours!"

    Toad Zhang nodded and said to Ge Xuan: "Senior, we are now one step ahead of other adventure teams! Do you think we should set off now? Get there before others?"

    Ge Xuan listened to what they said for a long time, and felt that this matter was a bit mysterious, but it didn't disappoint them, so he smiled and said: "You just came back, why don't you get together with your family more?"

    "Oh, the treasure is important! When you come back from the treasure hunt, if you get something, you can retire then, and you can gather as much as you want, and there is no rush!" said the savage Hu Bing.

    "Okay, let's leave now." Ge Xuan made a decision.

    Next, everyone hurriedly finished all the affairs, closed the gate of the station, and went straight to the space dock.

    From a distance, everyone noticed that the pier had become very busy. Looking up, they saw two huge mechs appearing there. Their bodies were like hills, bigger than most adventure cruisers!  Their body surfaces glow with the colorful light of diamonds, which are so gorgeous that they dazzle the human eye.  A large group of people surrounded the mech, pointing and commenting curiously.  They stood at the feet of the mechs like ants standing beside the elephant.

    "Oh my god! What kind of machine soldier is that?" The savage Hu Bing was startled.  The mechas in the meteorite area are all very small. Based on their experience, this is the first time they have seen such a behemoth, and they have never heard of it before.

    Others were also dumbfounded, looking at the mechs with their eyes straightened. Toad Zhang said uncertainly: "I guess someone uses this mechs as an exploration machine, right?"

    Hearing this, everyone couldn't help but look envious. Savage Hu Bing said: "With the protection of this big guy, I guess you don't have to be too afraid even if you encounter turbulent space creatures! However, the soldiers can only be around the town.  "Danghuang, you can't jump in space like an adventure cruiser, otherwise it would be a blast!"

    "They can jump in space." Ge Xuan said suddenly.

    "Huh? Senior, how do you know?" Savage Hu Bing asked curiously.

    "Because one of them is mine."

    "Huh?" Everyone's eyes popped out

    When everyone in this adventure group entered the body of "Diamond One", they seemed to be in a dream. They recalled the envious and jealous eyes of those guys on the dock when they boarded the plane, and they felt extremely proud.  Especially Min Xiangzhu's exaggerated expression made them feel proud.  Master Min Xiang has always looked down on them, but this time they showed their face!

    The next moment, Diamond One's strong legs came together and transformed into the stern of the ship. The sound of Qingyue's engine came out, and it slowly drove away from the dock. Then it adjusted its posture, started to accelerate, and disappeared into space in the blink of an eye.

    In the cockpit of the diamond mech, Ge Xuan released some control rights so that Toad Zhang and others could also operate the ship. Then he input the star map they had just obtained into the mech's navigation database and displayed it on the big screen.

    Although they are already on the road, most of the people in the team still don¡¯t know where their destination is, so they are all studying the star map.

    "This treasure location seems very far away! It's from Wangwang Townwell, it's eighty-seven light years in a straight line!" JiAfter calculating this data, Toad Zhang himself was shocked.

    Wangwang Town is more than 20 light-years away from Poseidon City. In mainstream society, the distance between two living planets is extremely close. However, in the meteorite area, this distance is extremely far, because the meteorite area is located in various places.  The domains are connected by wormholes, and every human settlement is not far from the wormhole. This phenomenon only exists in the Poseidon Domain - the distance between the central city and the peripheral towns is measured in light years. In other domains, this is unimaginable.  Therefore, everyone was secretly shocked when they learned that the target location was eighty-seven light years away.

    The barbarian Hu Bing couldn't help but mutter: "Master Xiang, this star mapis itis it"

    "Oh, it can't be fake! Otherwise, wouldn't the intelligent tribe destroy their own brand? They have their own secrets about searching for treasures. Who knows how they figured it out? I doubt they can communicate with the creatures in the universe.  Communication, data obtained from the creatures in the universe!" Toad Zhang said.

    "Everyone was surprised and didn't believe it, but Ge Xuan believed it a little bit.  He himself can see the world from the perspective of the ghost ship, and maybe this smart race can too. There are countless capable people and strangers in the world. Since the smart race can stand in the world and claim to be omniscient and omniscient, there are always some ways to keep it secret.  .

    However, he looked at the star chart in the ring astrolabe and then compared it with the star chart in front of him, feeling a little surprised and confused.  Because the treasure location pointed out by the wise people is actually very close to the Xiaoyao Lighthouse built by the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination!  How is this going?  Could there be some connection between them?

    Ge Xuan thought about it for a long time, but there was insufficient information to draw a conclusion. He temporarily let go of the matter. At this time, the first space jump of Diamond One began

    This diamond fighter makes appropriate use of space compression technology, and the internal space is very large. Otherwise, after a large number of weapons and equipment are installed, the jump engine cannot be accommodated.  Even so, the power of the jump engine is not much, and the maximum jump distance is two light years.  Of course, this distance is already very large for Toad Zhang and others, because their exploration craft can only jump a few million light beams, which is not in the same order of magnitude as the diamond mechs.

    "It's so cool! It's two light years at a time, and I'm not afraid of the violent space-time earthquake! Senior, we all benefited from you this time! Are you the master of the Shipwrights Guild?" asked the savage Hu Bing.  When he saw Ge Xuan's silver hair and eyes, he naturally thought of this.  Ordinary forces cannot create such advanced mechas. Even Poseidon City's largest exploring sect, their own Poseidon Gang, has never heard of such a thing.

    Ge Xuan shook his head.  This speed is very fast for them, but Ge Xuan's physical body can jump twenty or thirty light years, so it still feels too slow.  Thinking of the doubts in his heart, he wanted to rush there immediately.

    "Senior, aren't you from the Shipwrights Guild?" Hu Bing was stunned.

    "No, what I mean by shaking my head is that the jumping speed is too slow. Let's set the jumping parameters to ten light years this time." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    Everyone who heard this screamed, and Toad Zhang hurriedly said: "Senior, there is no need to rush this! I have read the operating instructions. If you jump ten light years at a time, the shield of the mecha may not be able to withstand the space-time earthquake! That magnitude  The magnitude of the earthquake was too great!¡±

    "It doesn't matter."

    "Thisthis" Toad Zhang still wanted to persuade him.

    "Master Xiang, just do whatever the senior says! The mech is the vehicle of the senior, and the senior must know its performance better than you. There is no way you can put everyone in danger!" said the savage Hu Bing.

    "Thissigh" Toad Zhang stopped arguing and started to operate, but he felt a little disapproving in his heart.

    This time, when the jump started, everyone's nerves were tense. Even though they believed in the power of Ge Xuan, he could jump ten light years at a time, which still frightened them.

    However, when the mechanized soldiers jumped out at the set jump point, they all breathed a sigh of relief, because Ge Xuan suddenly released the order defense - neon rainbow, and the huge mechanized soldiers were completely surrounded by a gorgeous rainbow, which was many times stronger.  The space-time earthquake could not destroy the rainbow encirclement net!

    "Senior, you are so powerful!" Toad Zhang immediately began to flatter him, and he was convinced.  This hand was indeed powerful and completely conquered him.

    Next, the mechas were much faster, jumping about ten light years at a time. Every time Ge Xuan took action to defend against space-time earthquakes, they quickly moved towards the target space.  After about ten jumps, I finally reached the set coordinate point successfully.

    The surroundings were pitch black, filled with boundless meteorites. The searchlight could only clearly see the rocks a few hundred meters ahead. Those rocks were floating quietly, appearing ghostly under the light, which was a bit creepy.  Without Ge Xuan's instructions, Toad Zhang immediately operated the robot detector, preparing to scan the space and finally determine the location of the battleship wreckage.

    No matter how they operated, Ge Xuan simply released his perception and spread it out into the surrounding space.

    ? ?After a while, he pointed to the front left and said, "In that direction, if you drive past the two meteorites, you can see the wreckage!"

    Toad Zhang was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that Ge Xuan's perception was more powerful than a high-performance detector, but he was no longer surprised. He already understood that the realm of great power was beyond his ability to predict.

    The mechas returned to their fighting form, dashing through the meteorite flow and rushing in the direction pointed by Ge Xuan.  Not long after, a meteorite with a diameter of nearly 100 kilometers suddenly appeared. The diamond fighter was very flexible and quickly changed direction in mid-air, bypassing it and continuing to move forward.  Another ellipsoidal meteorite with a radius of more than 100 kilometers appeared. This time, the mechs had no time to avoid it. It hit it directly, kicked off the surface of the meteorite with one foot, and leapt into the sky again, gliding through a huge arc at an astonishing high speed.  Walking around to the side of the meteorite, the bright light shot forward, illuminating the dark space.

    Everyone looked forward along the strong light, and everyone gasped.

 Volume 1 Chapter 451 Ancient Remains (Part 2)

    Chapter 451: Ancient Remains (Part 2)

    The flow of meteorites in front of them suddenly became sparse, and everyone could vaguely see a huge thing through the black curtain!  It should be a gigantic warship, with a strange shape and irregular shape. It is too huge to see the whole picture. It is estimated based on only the part that can be seen that its maximum length must be more than 100,000 kilometers!

    When Ge Xuan was still in the mainstream society, he had seen an immigrant spaceship. The huge size was at most equivalent to the Lempardi Battle Fortress, and this strange battleship in front of him was bigger than the Lempardi Star Battle Fortress!

    Many cosmic creatures appeared in the field of vision, moving in and out of the holes on the surface of the wreckage. It was obvious that they had regarded this place as their nest.  In addition, from time to time, you can see the figures of adventure tourers, and many adventurers have already arrived before them.

    ¡°Senior, do you think where is the best place for us to enter?¡± Toad Zhang asked.

    Ge Xuan did not answer, and continued to stare at the wreckage of the battleship silently, secretly thankful that the Teacher Assessment Office had been renovated.  From those courses, he learned a lot about ancient battleships. Therefore, although he could not see the whole wreckage, with that knowledge, he gradually sketched the skeleton of the battleship in his mind.

    With such a large hull, there is no doubt that it is a mothership.  Since it is a mothership, it must carry other ships, so there must be ship entrances and exits

    "Well, sail at an angle of thirty degrees to the left!" Ge Xuan gave the order after analysis.

    Soon after, following the direction pointed by Ge Xuan, the Diamond Soldiers came to an area full of huge holes. Here everyone saw the spacecraft launchers, and small spaceships with complete shapes could also be seen on some launchers.

    "Go in through that suction opening!" Ge Xuan pointed in the direction again.

    This time without Toad Zhang¡¯s control, Diamond One automatically executed Ge Xuan¡¯s order, started the gravity engine, and went straight to the battleship deck to land.  The suction port is seventy kilometers in diameter, like a huge crater. Many other cruisers have also discovered this landing site and are entering.  Diamond One was not polite and inserted it directly.

    There is an atmospheric isolation barrier here. After breaking through the barrier, Diamond One entered a wide corridor. At this time, the sensing device detected the atmosphere and analyzed its composition, which turned out to be similar to that of a living planet.

    Along the way, Ge Xuan discovered that there were a large number of metal machinery and parts scattered here. These broken metal components were obviously made of special alloys. They were so old and exposed to the atmosphere, but they were still golden and without any mottled rust.

    Diamond One moved forward rapidly. The deeper it went, the more metal was twisted and deformed, and it was later seen everywhere.  During this period, more individual weapons also appeared, including laser swords, laser knives, particle guns, and other military equipment, but they were all weird in style, and some equipment was difficult to use based on human physiological structure.

    Because they were sitting on the mechs, everyone searched very quickly, shuttled freely in the corridor, and constructed a map of the searched area as they moved forward.

    I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been driving, but a light appeared in front of me. It was not the light of the expedition cruiser. According to the analysis of the fighter¡¯s optical brain, it turned out to be the light source emitted by this battleship!  Ge Xuan was stunned. In such an old wreckage, some energy systems could still be used?

    Without his instructions, the soldier crossed his body, head in front and behind his feet, and automatically rushed towards the light.  About a minute later, a dilapidated security turret appeared in everyone's sight.

    Ge Xuan looked intently and found that he was already in a vast hall. The turret was located in the center of the hall. It was probably set up to prevent enemy landings.  All kinds of metal garbage were piled around the turret, forming a continuous mountain of metal.

    The piled-up remains of weapons exude a unique chill, but due to age, they are covered with a layer of fine dust, obscuring their original brilliance. Only the occasional exposed piece of bright skin reminds people of their past.  of brilliance.

    At this moment, a fierce fighting sound came from one side of the hall.

    Toad Zhang and the others' hearts tightened, but the diamond soldier bypassed the metal upper hill and flew straight to the direction where the sound of fighting came from.

    "Our Lady of Wukong, we discovered this biological evolution cabin first, and it naturally belongs to our Poseidon Gang. How dare you openly rob it? Aren't you afraid of the revenge of our Poseidon Gang leader?" an angry voice sounded.

    "Hey! Of course I'm scared of the Storm Naga, but you are just a few trash fish from the Poseidon Gang. Since you have come here to hunt for treasures beyond your capabilities, you must be prepared to be robbed!" said a sinister voice.  Ge Xuan has a very good memory, and when he heard it, he found out that it was the Holy Mother of Dance in the Sky. He didn't expect that she would come too.

    At this time, another voice sounded: "Boys, put down the order enhancement liquid, spare your lives, and stop talking nonsense!" This was the voice of the two elders of Feng Lanhui and Songbai.

    Last time in the waiting hall of Banner Whale Palace, Our Lady of Dance in the Sky was dancing with the pines and cypresses.They came to trouble Ge Xuan together, but were beaten up by Ge Xuan until they could find nothing to do. Now these three people actually got together again and robbed the Poseidon Gang's finds.

    Ge Xuan felt excited when he heard that the found object was order-enhancing fluid.  In the mast-level universe, among the rewards is Order Enhancement Liquid. You can imagine how precious it is. It seems that there is indeed a treasure hidden here. Things like Order Enhancement Liquid can definitely attract hordes of cosmic creatures.  He couldn't help but urge the Diamond Soldier to speed up.

    The Poseidon Gang seemed unwilling to submit, and the leader said angrily: "Old guy, do you really dare to kill someone?"

    "Stop being wordy with them, someone is coming around, kill them and walk away immediately!" Another person from the Songbai elders said viciously.

    Our Lady of Dance in the Sky also discovered that something was wrong. The diamond mechs had excellent performance and came with a silencer shield. They originally moved silently, but they were still noticed after rapid speed.

    "There is indeed a rumor, we can't wait any longer, kill!" Our Lady of Wukong shouted.

    Next, the three of them each released order attacks, and the light surged. The leader of the Poseidon Gang was a helmsman who had just set foot in the realm of order. Even if they were three opponents, it was useless to support them. They were taken care of by the three.  , and was quickly killed.  More than half of the other gang members were killed or injured in the blink of an eye.

    At this time, the Diamond Troopers finally arrived. The huge steel body was still in mid-air, and the disorder cannon was already firing.  This kind of cannon can disrupt the energy in the body and cause chaos in the brain wave energy. Since it is a covering attack, everyone present is not immune. Even the strength of Wu Kong Madonna and Songbai Elders are greatly affected - order attacks require internal energy.  Support, now that there is a problem with the energy supply, how can the order attack continue?

    In an instant, the faces of the three people changed drastically, while the remaining members of the Poseidon Gang all showed joy.

    However, everyone soon saw that only one mech had arrived, and the joy that had just emerged on their faces was immediately replaced by a deathly gray color.  This mech looks very majestic and seems to be very powerful, but it is just a mech, so how can it fight against the strong men of order?

    Our Lady of Wukong also realized this and shouted loudly: "Hold on! Don't be afraid! It's just a mech. You guys work together to dismantle it, and I'll go grab the stuff!"

    Upon hearing this, the two elders of Songbai took action immediately, summoning their brainwave energy and releasing Order Cutting towards the mechas; while Our Lady of Dance in the Sky dodged into the crowd of Poseidon Gang, started ruthlessly, spread her fingers, and inserted directly into the Tianling Cap, and in the blink of an eye, the remaining  Half of the gang was killed again, and she captured a metal can the size of a thermos cup.

    In the fighter cockpit, the eyes of Toad Zhang and others who witnessed all this suddenly turned red.  They have heard of treasure hunting before, and even experienced it. Over the years, pirate treasures have often appeared, and they have had conflicts with others when searching for treasures. However, in the past, few people asked for the name of the Poseidon Gang.  Their lives, these three people in front of them actually killed people directly, which made them unable to accept it for a while.

    "It's Captain Li from Shell Town! Hehe has taught me kung fu before" Savage Hu Bing shouted with red eyes.

    Toad Zhang Ze turned his gaze to Ge Xuan and said angrily: "Senior, they are killing people in broad daylight!"

    Ge Xuan was not surprised by this. The order-enhancing liquid was too important. It was not to blame those three people for going crazy.  He estimated that there were bloody battles taking place in many places in this huge ruins at this moment.  In the face of huge interests, human greed is unstoppable. Once strong constraints are lost, anything will happen.

    At this time, the diamond robot has been fully charged, and the gamma ray burst finally takes action.  A thick stream of particles blasted towards Our Lady of Dance in the Sky. On its path, the air was instantly exploded, making a loud noise that was deafening.

    The Holy Mother of Wukong knew something was not good as soon as she saw the oncoming attack. The power of this cannon was equivalent to the joint bombardment of the main guns of several battleships!  She couldn't imagine how such a powerful cannon could be installed on a mech?  That mech looks very big, but it can't hold such a huge cannon?

    "No! Impossible! No" She screamed in panic, desperately releasing the order defense.

    "It's a pity that the energy of the gamma ray burst has accumulated to a certain extent, and even the order cannot defend it. Moreover, the strength of her order is not very high, so it was directly scattered, and the cannon hit her hard.

    "No" Her body evaporated in an instant, but the shrill scream was still echoing in the air.

    Ge Xuan sighed secretly, this old woman who has been running rampant for hundreds of years can no longer die. Although this person is infinitely close to the leap of life, it is a pity that she has not yet made the leap. Once the body is eliminated, it is impossible to come back to life.

    At this time, the two old men Songbai who were still attacking the diamond mechs were so frightened that if this artillery bombarded them, they thought they would not be spared and would surely perish like the Virgin Mary in the Sky!  Thinking of this, they shouted in horror, split into two directions, turned around and ran away, not trying to grab any Order Enhancement Liquid.  In this situation, saving your life comes first!

      Ge Xuan did not chase them, but left the Diamond Soldier, jumped up, and came to the place where Our Lady of Dance in the Sky evaporated, picking up the metal can on the ground.

    After getting it, Ge Xuan discovered that it was not a simple metal product, and he didn¡¯t know what kind of material it was made of. It could survive intact under a gamma ray burst.  It seems that the order-enhancing liquid inside is contained here.  His eyes turned to the corner of the jar, where there were some words marked there. They were ancient words. He had studied them in the mast-level universe and happened to know them.  The meaning of the text is: This jar of order-enhancing liquid can improve a single order by one hundred degrees.

    While he was inspecting the metal can, Toad Zhang and others also came out of the diamond fighter cockpit to provide first aid to the surviving gang members.  After a while, the nine surviving people recovered to a certain extent, walked over together, and knelt down towards Ge Xuan with a plop.

    "Senior, I won't say thank you for saving my life, but in the future, if we are of use to you, please let us be encouraged!" one of the leaders, "Diao Jingyan", sobbed.

    Ge Xuan waved his hand, asked them to get up, and asked: "Where did this jar of order-enhancing fluid come from? In this wreckage, besides the order-enhancing fluid, what other treasures are there?"

    Diao Jingyan had just escaped from death, and he was grateful in his heart. He did not lie and told all their experiences.

    "The little ones heard a few days ago that there was a pirate treasure in the world, and they were asking around for news. Later, they happened to get a star map from the Wisdom clan. They came here about seven or eight days ago, and found out that it was not a pirate treasure, but a ship.  Battleship wreckage.

    "So, under the leadership of Captain Li, we came in to search. After a few days, we also obtained some powerful weapons. They were not damaged and some were usable, but we didn't come across any good ones.

    "Today we entered this hall and found a life evolution cabin in the corner of the hall. The function of the cabin seemed to be broken, but the jar of Order Enhancement Liquid displayed inside was well preserved! Captain Li was overjoyed, because we were exploring the wreckage a few days ago.  At that time, I met a senior palace master of my gang and gave him some information, which highlighted this thing. He said that if he found it and presented it, everyone would be promoted to three levels in the job and receive special rewards.

    "Unexpectedly, before we had time to celebrate, those three damn old guys came and robbed in broad daylight. You saw everything that happened next. Captain Li he died miserably! Woo hoo"

    After the eye-catching narration, I thought about the tragic death of my boss, and the survivors like me didn¡¯t know where to go, so I couldn¡¯t help crying.

    Ge Xuan comforted him and asked them to follow him to ensure their safety, and then asked again: "Besides the order enhancement liquid, what other treasures are there?"

    "There are many! I can't name them, but the most precious among them seems to be something called the 'heart of reincarnation'."

    Ge Xuan was shocked.  He had seen this term before while studying the mast-level universe.  Life transitions, ninety-nine reincarnations, and it takes nine reincarnations to reach the ultimate transition.  For a strong jumper, every jump is not easy and is a difficult hurdle to overcome. However, the "Heart of Reincarnation" can ignore the hurdles and directly allow people to achieve reincarnation!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the Order Enhancer Fluid is very important to the strong leapers, and one drop can strengthen a degree of order, then the Heart of Samsara is a divine object to the strong leapers, and its importance cannot be over-emphasized.

 Volume 1 Chapter 452 Speed ??of Life and Death (Part 1)

    Chapter 452 Speed ??of Life and Death (Part 1)

    The Diamond Trooper uses some space compression technology, and the cockpit is very spacious. With nine more survivors, it doesn't feel crowded.  After handling the scene, Ge Xuan and others set out on the road to continue their journey of exploration.

    In the next two days, Ge Xuan went through several brutal fights and obtained several cans of order-enhancing fluid, but the Heart of Reincarnation did not even see a shadow.

    In the past two days, more adventure groups have arrived here one after another, and adventurer teams can be encountered from time to time in the huge wreckage.  Among these teams, in addition to the Poseidon Gang, there are many other gangs. The sects that Ge Xuan had seen in Poseidon City appeared here one by one.  It seems that the news spread quickly, and many sects responded immediately and sent people here.  After all, things like Order Strengthening Liquid are very attractive to cultivators.

    In addition to the adventurers, there are also "aboriginals of space creatures" in the wreckage, as well as a large number of alien creatures that smell the smell of treasure and rush towards it.  These outsiders came here in a thousand-year ghost ship, and had fierce battles with local cosmic creatures, and also clashed with the adventure team.  For a time, the huge wreckage was bustling with activity, and battles were happening all the time.

    In order to maintain a good relationship with the Poseidon Gang, Ge Xuan would always lend a helping hand when seeing members of the Poseidon Gang in danger.  After two days, there were nearly a hundred survivors in the diamond fighter cockpit, all of whom were extremely grateful to Ge Xuan, including two helmsmen and a hall master.

    The hall leader was called Sun Qian. He was a strong man of order. His strength was not weak, but he was unlucky. He fell into the ten-thousand-year-old ghost ship. If the diamond soldiers hadn't arrived in time, he would have been surrounded by more than a dozen giant spirits.  And kill him.

    Time passed in the battle and exploration, and everyone in the cockpit was very excited because Ge Xuan promised to give them part of the loot.  They were rescued by Ge Xuan and had loot, so they were naturally grateful and excited, and praised Ge Xuan as their savior.  Ge Xuan couldn't be happy, he always felt something was wrong, but he couldn't tell what was wrong.

    On the third day, he finally realized what the problem was - the wreckage of the battleship was actually moving and moving!

    The huge wreckage is 100,000 kilometers long and has its own gravity system. Staying in the battleship is like staying on a planet, and you cannot feel its operation.  The reason why Ge Xuan discovered it was because of the clone's fluctuating consciousness.

    Because he had a bad premonition in his heart and could not find the crux, he had no choice but to come up with this method. He separated one percent of the wave clones and wandered around the battleship. Finally, he simply ran out of the battleship and passed by the surrounding meteorite flow.  Compare the positions and finally detect the problem.

    "The wreckage was originally drifting quietly in space, with a basically fixed position. Why is it suddenly moving now? Is the power system still usable? Who turned it on? Where will it go?"

    Ge Xuan had a lot of questions in his stomach and could not find the answers.  However, one thing is for sure, it is dangerous to continue to stay here, he has this intuition!

    "We must leave here immediately!" Ge Xuan said solemnly to everyone.

    These people were all saved by him, so naturally they obeyed his orders and did not object after hearing his words.

    The Diamond Troopers began to look for directions and calculated the shortest distance away from the wreckage.  At the same time, Ge Xuan's fluctuating identity, which had slipped out of the wreckage, was not idle. He circled around the wreckage at an extremely fast speed and continued to look for anything wrong.

    The clone was just a wave of consciousness, flying at full speed, close to the speed of light, and quickly circled around the wreckage, making no major discoveries.  With a thought in his mind, he flew towards the wreckage.  Since the wreckage is flying forward, there might be something ahead, right?

    This thought turned out to be the right one. When the clone flew a few hundred light seconds ahead, it suddenly felt that the surrounding environment was darker, with no trace of light at all. I used all my strength to release my sensory induction and found that there was a gravitational anomaly around me!

    "Is there an unknown black hole ahead?" Ge Xuan was startled when he came up with this idea. The clone flew forward quickly and continued to investigate. His perception was released with all his strength and extended forward infinitely.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but my perception finally touched an area of ??ultra-high gravity. It couldn¡¯t be recovered. It was sucked away like a whale sucking water.

    "It's a black hole! And it's a super-large black hole!"

    Ge Xuan's face changed greatly, and he hurriedly controlled the clone to return, but it was too late. The huge gravity of the black hole caused a sudden change in space. Even if the clone was just a wave of consciousness, it could not escape. The speed of flight was not as fast as the black hole, and gradually  Being dragged towards the bottomless abyss by the black hole.

    During this process, the clone felt the surrounding temperature rise sharply, quickly reaching hundreds of millions of degrees, emitting strong radiation!  Ge Xuan knew that this was caused by the rapid release of potential energy when cosmic dust fell under strong gravity, heating the dust.  Soon after, dazzling light appeared around the clone. It was emitted by high-temperature cosmic dust and could only be seen at this distance because these lights could not escape from the black sky.Due to the traction of the hole, it is still dark from the outside world.

    The clone continued to circle and fall, and was finally lost in the super gravity field

    "A conservative estimate is that its mass should be more than one billion times that of an ordinary black hole!" Ge Xuan was horrified when he came to this conclusion.  With such a black hole, even with his strength, he cannot escape as long as he enters the dangerous gravitational surface!

    Why is a black hole so massive?

    As far as Ge Xuan knows, the galactic core of the Milky Way is composed of a group of black holes, but the largest black hole among them is only 10 billion times as massive as the Earth's home sun. The black hole in front of you is probably larger than the black hole at the center of the Milky Way.  , could it be that this location is the center of a new galaxy?

    If you think about it carefully, this idea is very possible, because giant black holes usually only appear in the centers of stellar systems.  In addition, it seems that the Poseidon Domain is not an ordinary meteorite area, but the "accretion disk" of the black hole in the center of the galaxy!

    Due to the strong gravity of the central black hole, the surrounding stars are shattered by supergravity, forming countless fragmented meteorites and dust, which spirally fall around the central black hole, forming a huge disk-like structure, in which the material is continuously swallowed by the central black hole to help it  Endless growth, this is the accretion disk.

    The central black hole here is so huge that the diameter of the accretion disk may exceed a thousand light years, and the so-called "Poseidon Domain" is in the accretion disk!

    This conclusion is consistent with the hypothesis of the existence of new galaxies. In other words, as long as you break out of the accretion disk, you can see the starry sky!  Ge Xuan should be happy, but at this moment, the wreckage of the battleship is sliding towards the central black hole, how can he be happy?

    "There is no need to calculate the shortest distance, just find a corridor and rush out of the wreckage as quickly as possible!" Ge Xuan first gave the order to the Diamond Troopers, and then told everyone about his detection and speculation.

    Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale with fear, but Sun Qian, the leader of the Poseidon Gang, looked deeply worried.

    "Senior, now that things have come to an end, let me clarify some things. Not long ago, the gang leader issued a document. In that document, I saw your photo You are the leader of Rainbow Menge, right?  ?¡±

    Ge Xuan had no intention of concealing his identity, so he nodded lightly.

    "Oh, I knew itI thinkwe have all been fooled!" Sun Qian murmured.

    "Oh? How do you say this?" Ge Xuan asked calmly.

    "The wreckage of an ancient battleship was found here. No one knew about it before, but now so many people have gathered all of a sudden, all of them are elites from Poseidon City. Don't you think it's weird?" Sun Qian thought about his words and continued, "I  Now I feel that this news must have been deliberately released by someone, so that everyone would come here to die and wipe out all the forces in one go!"

    Ge Xuan was shocked. Judging from the current situation, this possibility does exist.

    Others were even more panicked when they heard what Sun Qian said. Toad Zhang couldn't help but said: "She, the gang leader, should be here too, right? She doesn't know if she has noticed anything unusual. If she hasn't noticed it yet, it would be terrible!"

    "But it's useless for us to be anxious. No one knows where she is, and it's impossible to notify her." A helmsman said with a wry smile.

    "Everyone, don't panic. No matter what, let's rush out first. If the wreckage continues to drive, no one can escape the gravitational capture of this giant black hole" Ge Xuan said.

    He said that, but he had no idea. If someone was really behind this, it might not be that easy to escape from the wreckage!

    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for his prediction to come true.

    The Diamond Troopers who were flying in the corridor were suddenly attacked by Order!

    The gray light flickered and filled the corridor.  The diamond soldier supported the shield, and the outer edge of the shield was suddenly covered with a layer of light rain.

    Sun Qian sensed it for a moment, his face changed drastically, and he said: "It's the order of dissociation! It will reduce all living organisms into inorganic matter!"

    Another helmsman also noticed something was wrong and said: "This order was released by the wreckage of the battleship! I didn't expect that not only the pirate gold ship would release order attack, but the wreckage of the battleship would also do so! The entire corridor was covered by order!"

    Sun Qian turned around and asked Ge Xuan: "Senior, should we find another way to leave?"

    Ge Xuan slowly shook his head.

    Sun Qian was stunned for a moment, then changed his mind and asked in shock: "Is the surrounding area shrouded in order?"

    "More than that!" Ge Xuan said a little seriously, "According to my estimation, the entire wreckage of the battleship is covered by the dissociation order. We can only rush forward, there is no way back"

    At this moment, all the creatures in the wreckage were attacked, and the dissociative order suddenly came. Not only was it a nightmare for adventurers, but those cosmic creatures were not immune either. They made miserable howls, and the weaker creatures?Cell ??breakdown begins on the spot.  There was chaos in the wreckage!

    The Diamond Troopers moved forward bravely. While running, they had to defend against the omnipresent Order attacks and avoid the crazy creatures. Even if they wanted to go fast, they couldn't go fast, which made everyone worried.

    I don¡¯t know how many corridors I passed through, but a bright light appeared in front of me, and an open space appeared.  This was a giant cabin that could probably hold a city. As soon as the soldiers rushed in, they encountered a stronger Order attack.

    This time it is not a dissociation order, but a space explosion!  There was a wall formed by order in front of him. The diamond soldier hit the wall and was bounced back.  Ge Xuan released his senses for a moment, and was surprised to find that the order strength of this wall was as high as four knots!

    Ge Xuan no longer hesitated, jumped out of the cockpit, held a scalpel, and stabbed forward fiercely.  The scalpel comes with a three-section cutting order, and coupled with the two-section intensity he unleashes, it silently breaks a hole in the wall.  Without his instructions, the mech jumped forward with his head in front and his feet behind him, and took the opportunity to get in before the invisible wall closed automatically.

    Ge Xuan did not return to the cockpit. He flew to the platform on the shoulder of the soldier and directed the soldier to continue moving forward. He was wondering who was behind the conspiracy?  Soon after, he unexpectedly encounters a group of people who reveal the answer to the mystery.

 Volume 1 Chapter 452 Speed ??of Life and Death (Part 2)

    Chapter 452 Speed ??of Life and Death (Part 2)

    In this vast cabin, neither the dissociation order nor the cosmic creatures covered it. The diamond fighter's forward speed was increased, and it quickly passed through piles of metal debris. It climbed up one by one in front of a mountain-sized device, and soared nearly  Six hundred meters to the top of the equipment.

    At this time, Ge Xuan, who was standing on its shoulder, noticed that five figures appeared in the open space in front, divided into two groups, and seemed to be confronting each other.  Looking up, he found that three of them he knew, one was the giant tree god who looked like a dead tree, and the other two were the two elders of Songbai who had escaped from him a few days ago.

    Standing next to Jumu Tianzun is a person who is short in stature, like a dwarf. Compared with Jumu Tianzun, this figure is in great contrast.  Ge Xuan immediately remembered one person, and that was Feng Walker, the president of the Fenglan Society.

    This dwarf is releasing an order attack at the moment, and the wind is whistling around him, like thousands of wind blades spinning around him.  The tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not stopping. Rumor has it that the Giant Tree God is good at defense, the Wind Walker is good at offense, and the wind order is extremely famous. I think this person is him.

    Opposite the four people from the Feng Lan Club, stood a bald old man who looked like an Antarctic immortal. His head was surprisingly large and his white beard was very long, hanging down to the ground.  The whole person looks like a fairy and has a strong spirit.

    Looking from afar, Feng Lanhui and his party seemed to be trapped by a space cage.  According to Ge Xuan's perception, this space cage was not cast by the "Antarctic Immortal", but was released by the wreckage of the battleship just like the dissociation order.

    Windrunner is attacking the space cage with the order of violent winds. Thousands of wind blades are striking everywhere, the whistling sound is deafening, and every impact is shaking the mountains and the earth!

    Unfortunately, such a terrifying attack power cannot break through the cage, and the order intensity is reduced by a whole section.

    "Haha, Windrunner, your attack strength is only three knots, but the strength of the cage is four knots, so don't waste your efforts!" The Antarctic Immortal said proudly, stroking his white beard, "Since you fell into this trap today,  Don¡¯t even think about escaping from this trap, just be my spiritual food!¡±

    Wind Walker ignored him and continued to attack the cage, but the giant tree god on the side roared: "Great Immortal Wisdom, I didn't expect you to be such a despicable person! Our Fenglan Society has never offended you, but you have trapped us here.  , what exactly do you want?"

    Ge Xuan suddenly realized that this immortal-like figure was the Great Immortal Wisdom, the leader of the Wisdom Clan.  The top ten sects in the last Pirate Golden Ship were Cross Flow, Universe Flow, Natural Way, Gongyang Family, Lieyan Sect, Apocalypse Sect, Fenglan Society, Wisdom Clan, Poseidon Gang and Lily Sect.  Ge Xuan already knows about the other nine sects, but he still doesn't know the details of this wisdom clan. He only knows that its clan leader is the great immortal of wisdom, and the dragon has its head but not its tail. Like Storm Naga, he does not usually stay in Bosai.  Winter City, I didn¡¯t expect to see it here.

    He felt that this wise immortal was not simple, and he was wary, so he asked the diamond soldier to slow down and try not to be discovered by him.

    Fortunately, the white-bearded old man concentrated all his attention on the four people of Feng Lan Club and found nothing unusual.  Having said that, the order intensity of the wall just now was as high as four knots. The old man did not expect that anyone could rush in silently, so he was still complacent.

    "Jumu Tianzun, do you know? I was the first to discover the wreckage of this battleship, but why didn't I hide the news and slowly explore the treasure by myself, instead of letting the news out?"

    "Youyou probably want to attract all the powerful people in Poseidon City and catch them all in one go, right?" the Giant Tree Heavenly Lord said with disdain.

    "You are really right! Hahaha" The wise immortal looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.

    Jumu Tianzun¡¯s expression changed drastically. He didn¡¯t expect that what he casually guessed was true.  He couldn't help but said: "What good will it do to you?"

    "Hehe! The benefits are huge! Only by letting all of you guild directors and standing directors die without burial can Sir Ascroft unify the meteorite area!"

    As soon as these words came out, Wind Walker and the Giant Tree Emperor were stunned at the same time. Wind Walker stopped attacking and said in a deep voice: "Are you from Ascroft? How could this happen? Aren't you always away from Poseidon City?"

    Complex colors flashed through the eyes of the Immortal Wisdom, and he cursed in his heart. It was because he was not in Poseidon City and there was no pirate gold ship to threaten him that the Emperor Spirit could use all its strength to kill him and force him to surrender.  However, he has no regrets. At least for now, it seems that Emperor Ling's strategy is successful. As long as all these people are dead and soulless, Poseidon City will be Emperor Ling's world, and the Pirate Guild Council will become Emperor Ling's court.  , he would also become a founding father.

    "Hmph! Lord Askov is wise and mighty. It is not shameful for me to be his pawn. As long as you are removed, my status in the future will be lower than one person and higher than tens of millions of people!" the wise immortal said proudly.

      "I really didn't expect I really didn't expect it! It turns out that your usual posture of Xianyun Yehe is all fake, and you secretly have such great ambitions!" Jumu Tianzun murmured.

    "Actually, killing you is not only related to my future status, but also crucial to my cultivation. This is called the best of both worlds! Do you know? My cultivation method is different from yours. You need to increase the intensity of order, and what I need to increase is the fluctuation of consciousness.  Strength of!

    "Therefore, the most important treasure here - Order Strengthening Fluid is of little use to me, but you 'food' is a great supplement to me! Our clan's supreme cultivation method is called 'Conscious Wave Devouring'. With this method,  I can swallow your consciousness fluctuations and make myself grow stronger quickly. This is much better than getting the Order Strengthening Liquid!"

    "Consciousness wave devouring? Youyou actually practice this kind of method that makes everyone angry?" Jumu Tianzun was angry with a hint of panic, obviously understanding the evil of this kind of method.

    "So what? In fact, this method seems simple, but it is not easy to devour. When you have reached the level of cultivation like me, it is of little use to devour practitioners with low strength. Only by devouring strong people like you can we gain control.  My consciousness fluctuates greatly, but where do I usually get the opportunity? When it comes to combat effectiveness, although I don¡¯t belittle myself, I am definitely not as good as you two Feng Shu brothers. This time is a God-given opportunity, no matter what, you can¡¯t miss it!¡±

    Having said this, everything was made clear. The Great Immortal of Wisdom no longer wasted any more words and immediately began to use the skill of "Conscious Wave Devouring".  In fact, what I said just now is just to make the four of Feng Lanhui give up their resistance psychologically, so that it will be easier to devour them.

    His first target was Shen Tusong, the eldest of the two elders of Songbai. He picked out the soft ones first. The strength of the two elders of Songbai was obviously much lower, making it easier to succeed.  Ge Xuan observed secretly and found that he released the fluctuations of his consciousness from his physical body, first condensed it into a bow shape, and shot invisible spiritual shock arrows towards Shentu Song.

    This method is very similar to the Evil Eye Tyrant, but it has been improved and is more suitable for humans to use.  When Shen Tusong screamed again and again, and his waves of consciousness formed a ball, his "bow" immediately turned into a big net, wrapping it around Shen Tusong, firmly trapping his wave of consciousness, and "soul fire" was generated in the mesh,  Start slowly refining it.

    Regarding the swallowing of consciousness waves, Ge Xuan once studied it in the mast-level universe. Since he himself had strong consciousness waves and was interested in it, he retook this course more than twenty times.  The skill he learned is called "Swallowing Fusion", which is similar to the technique of the Great Immortal of Wisdom, so he can just observe and experience it.  As for Shen Tusong's life or death, he didn't care. Song and Bai had a grudge against him, and he wasn't sure of his immediate rescue.

    As time passed, Shen Tusong's screams became louder and louder. He tried his best to use order attacks, trying to break out of the space cage and strike at the Great Immortal of Wisdom. However, the space cage was too strong and even Windrunner could not break it.  Stop talking about him.  Therefore, he can only work in vain, but it makes his resistance to fluctuations in consciousness even lower.

    On the contrary, the Great Immortal of Wisdom sat down cross-legged easily, without any distractions, and devoured even more energetically.  Indeed, as he said, there were not many such opportunities. In normal times, Shen Tusong would not have been able to wait for his consciousness to be devoured.  Only at this moment, Feng Lanhui and his group were trapped in the cage released by the ancient wreckage, could he use his devouring skills to his fullest.

    After a while, Shen Tusong's resistance gradually became weak, his screams became muffled, and he couldn't stand it any longer. However, the fluctuations in the consciousness of the Great Immortal of Wisdom became significantly stronger, both in frequency and amplitude.

    In fact, Ge Xuan has seen this method before, and it was used by some bugmen when they were at a very low level. In the giant wild star, the harmonica beast knew this trick, but for the harmonica beast, it was instinct.  , has not gone through systematic study and practice, and its swallowing efficiency is far inferior to that of the wise immortal.

    Next, the leader of the Wisdom Clan used the same method to deal with Shen Tubai.  Ge Xuan quietly observed and understood carefully, and at the same time, he divided his mind to investigate the surrounding situation.  This wise immortal can control the ancient wreckage to release the cage of order. Maybe he started the dissociation order that filled the warships with a distance of 100,000 kilometers. Maybe he has other ways to control the wreckage. It would be terrible if he gets caught. He has to  Defend.

    By the time Shentu Bai also died, Ge Xuan was roughly familiar with the environment. With his profound knowledge of summoners and the structure of ancient battleships he had learned at the mast level, he had already judged that the key to the wisdom of the great immortal being able to control the wreckage lay in the machine.  The equipment is more than 600 meters high under the soldiers' feet.

    This equipment is not damaged and is running. It should be able to control the entire vast hall and release the cage of order in any corner of the hall.  As for where the control center of the dissociated order is, Ge Xuan has no way of figuring it out, but it is certain that it is not here.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­The light fell on the two Feng Shu brothers.

    "Hehe! It's your turn now!"

    "Great Immortal of Wisdom, you will not die well if you practice such magic skills!" The Giant Tree Heavenly Lord scolded sternly.

    "I won't be angry at my own food. You can scold me slowly. Have a taste of my mental shock arrow and see if you can still scold me!"

    As the Great Immortal of Wisdom spoke, he once again condensed the fluctuations of his consciousness into a bow shape and shot a mental shock arrow.  However, Jumu Tianzun's consciousness fluctuations are much more condensed than those of Song and Bai, and his resistance is not the same.  The stronger the cultivator, the more condensed the fluctuations of consciousness will naturally be. Even though Jumu Tianzun has never deliberately cultivated fluctuations of consciousness, at his level, his consciousness is still extremely powerful, and even the Great Immortal of Wisdom cannot stop it for a while.

    "Haha, I'm not in a hurry, you can't get away anyway, watch me take care of you slowly!" the wise immortal said proudly.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan at the top of the equipment finally took action.

 Volume 1 Chapter 453 A glimmer of hope (Part 1)

    Chapter 453 A glimmer of hope (Part 1)

    Ge Xuan watched quietly for a long time, thinking that he had learned everything about the Great Immortal of Wisdom. There was no need to look any further. The situation was urgent. The wreckage of the battleship was heading towards the giant black hole. He could not waste any more time, so he immediately launched a thunderous strike!

    A mental shock arrow was shot at the Great Immortal of Wisdom unexpectedly. Not only was this arrow far thicker than the Great Immortal of Wisdom, it also automatically rotated after being shot, increasing its penetrating power. From top to bottom, it carried the force of thunder.

    Who would have thought that the Great Immortal of Wisdom would unhurriedly offer up three undulating shields, each of which was thick and stagnant, like substance, facing the arrow.  At the same time, he laughed loudly and said: "I have noticed you a long time ago! It's ridiculous to think that you are hiding something secretly! No matter how well you hide your aura, no matter how quiet your mechs move, you will be invisible in front of me.  Escape!"

    Being discovered by him, Ge Xuan did not panic. He commanded the soldiers to jump up and down from the tip of the equipment several hundred meters high to the ground.

    The Great Immortal of Wisdom looked at Ge Xuan on the shoulder of the mech, and said with a snort: "You are the Ge Xuan who has been so arrogant these two days, right? Hehe, you are so arrogant just because you have a unique mech, and you want to be violent in front of me.  Is it possible to launch a surprise attack? You really underestimate the world!"

    At this moment, the mental shock arrow shot by Ge Xuan had rotated through three consciousness shields and finally disappeared.

    Seeing this, the Great Immortal of Wisdom got excited and continued to say triumphantly: "I didn't expect that you also know the mental attack skills. You probably learned them in the mast-level universe, right? To tell you the truth, the secret skill of our founding sect also comes from the mast-level universe, but  We have gone through thousands of years of improvement, and you are not as good as a beginner! Casting a mental shock arrow in front of me is like a master's degree!"

    Ge Xuan was too lazy to chat with him and was preparing for the next wave of mental attacks.

    Seeing that he didn't answer, the Great Immortal of Wisdom thought he was scared. He looked up to the sky and smiled and said: "You know that mental shock is better, and consciousness waves are stronger and more delicious. You can be my food honestly! Haha, the wild road meets us.  The authentic secret technique can only end in tragedy!"

    As he spoke, he controlled the fluctuations of his consciousness to spin like a propeller.  A huge suction force came, forcefully pulling Ge Xuan's wave of consciousness out of his body.  After a successful blow, a ferocious smile appeared on his face.

    "Soul-devouring!" he shouted sternly.

    "Anti-devour!" Ge Xuan's face showed no expression. The attack he had prepared for a long time was suddenly released. At this moment, his consciousness fluctuated and formed a siphon. An irresistible suction force was aimed at the "propeller", and it actually caused the entire "propeller" to fall.  "The propeller" was all pulled over!

    This incident happened suddenly, and the wise immortal was caught off guard and felt terrified.

    "Ah! No" His face turned red, he let out a high-pitched scream, and struggled with all his strength, trying to take back the fluctuations in his consciousness.

    It has to be said that he is indeed an expert in this field. If it were anyone else, even Brother Feng Shu, whose consciousness fluctuates extremely solidly, would not be immune to the fierce suction of the "siphon", but this wise immortal actually  broke free.  At the critical moment, he judged that it was impossible to recover the "propeller" as a whole, so the strong man cut off his wrist and tried his best to dismember his "propeller", divided it into six "leaf blades", and finally recovered four pieces.

    However, even so, one-third of his consciousness fluctuations were absorbed by Ge Xuan, and a large number of memories entered Ge Xuan's mind intermittently.

    "The fluctuation of consciousness that he swallowed up Song and Bai just now, as long as it is completely refined, can increase his fluctuation of consciousness by one-fifth, but now he has lost one-third. It's really a big loss!"

    Now is not the time to regret. He was frightened out of his wits. As soon as he got rid of the entanglement, he did not dare to stop at all. He immediately opened a flap on the ground and escaped like the wind, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    At this critical moment, Ge Xuan had no time to pursue him. He held a scalpel, flew up, released space cutting, and slashed towards the cage that trapped the two Feng Shu brothers.  There was a loud bang, surging energy flowed out everywhere, and the four-section cage with order strength collapsed on the spot.

    "President Ge, it's you!" Jumu Tianzun narrowly escaped death and shouted in surprise.

    Ge Xuan nodded at him, and then looked at Feng Lan Guild President Feng Walker.

    Feng Walker knew that if it weren't for Ge Xuan today, he would have been wiped out. He was extremely grateful and said solemnly: "President Ge, you have been famous for a long time. Today is the first time we have met. I didn't expect that under such circumstances, everyone would be destroyed."  I will not thank you for your kindness, I, Feng Walker, hereby swear that from now on Feng Lan will meet with President Wei Ge to obey!"

    This sentence is very important, and it means that you have officially surrendered.  In Poseidon City, apart from the Poseidon Gang, the largest sect in terms of size is the Fenglan Society.  This is a large sect with a long history. Its influence goes far beyond the Poseidon Territory. It is also famous in other parts of the Meteorite Area. From one of its sectsThis can be seen from the ?? current directors.  For such a sect to defect to Ge Xuan, the prestige of Ge Xuan's side will surely increase.

    However, Ge Xuan had no time to celebrate, and immediately ordered: "Get on the mech first! We are not out of trouble yet, we must rush out of the wreckage of the battleship immediately!"

    Next, the diamond fighter set off on the road again, quickly leaving this vast hall and walking through thousands of corridors.

    Along the way, Order attacks were everywhere, but there were countless casualties in the wreckage. It was unknown how many organisms were dissociated, and how many adventure groups were wiped out. It can only be described as horrific.

    "When some powerful adventure groups are facing a desperate situation and still have a breath left, Ge Xuan will also come to the rescue. Anyway, saving one person is a rescue, and saving a group is also a rescue. The diamond pilot's cockpit is spacious and can accommodate a squeeze.

    Among the people he rescued, there were also four subordinates of the executive director.  From what they said, ever since Storm Naga's motion was passed, the four executive directors had sent their elite men to explore the waterway, and they also got news of the pirate treasure and came here.  It seems that the four executive directors even came in person!

    At this moment, Ge Xuan naturally has no time to rescue them. Who knows where they are?  Save your own life first.

    In this way, under his urging, the Diamond Troopers moved forward at full speed, and with everyone's anxious anticipation, they arrived at the periphery of the wreckage.

    At this time, Windrunner finished merging the maps of all parties, and looked a little ugly. He said, "President Ge, I just collected the exploration maps of all the rescued parties, but there is no map indicating the exit around this area.  , I¡¯m afraid we will have to spend a long time looking for an exit, and I don¡¯t know if it will be late!¡±

    ??It would be bad if everyone hasn¡¯t found the exit when the battleship wreckage enters the dangerous curved surface of the black hole!  Even if it is finally found in the future, it will not be able to escape the gravitational pull of the super black hole.

    Everyone looked worried again.

    Ge Xuan thought for a moment and made a decisive decision: "There is no need to find an exit, we can fight out directly"

    What he means is to find a weak spot in the ship's hull nearby, directly bombard a big hole, and escape.  If it were anyone else, it would be difficult to do this. First of all, no one could understand the structure of the ancient battleship and could not find the weak points. But for him, a mechanical expert, this was not a problem.

    Soon, Ge Xuan used his profound knowledge to determine a location. Without saying a word, the diamond soldier immediately shot out a gamma ray burst. Then Ge Xuan used his scalpel to strike hard The wreckage is a wreckage after all.  Over a million years, the ship's defense function has declined so much that they managed to blow a big hole out of it!  The Diamond Trooper jumped and finally got out of the wreckage.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that what awaits them is greater hardship.  As soon as the wreckage came out, Ge Xuan was stunned before he could rejoice.

    The scene in front of me changed at some point. The originally dark space was filled with white light. It was gray, pale, and creepy.  There was nothing around, no meteorites, no cosmic dust, just a vast emptiness.

    Everyone jumped out of the fighter cockpit and watched all this.

    "Whatwhat's going on?" Jumu Tianzun was stunned.

    Windrunner¡¯s face was ashen and he murmured: ¡°What¡¯s going on? This¡­ this is a space barrier, an absolute order for the release of wreckage!¡±

    Having said this, he turned to look at Ge Xuan and asked with the last glimmer of hope: "President Ge, can wecan we break out of the barrier?"

    Ge Xuan was silent for a moment, his face was as dark as water, and he shook his head and said: "Difficult! This space barrier its order strength is as high as seven knots! And it is absolute order, which cannot be offset by order attacks"

    Everyone gasped, Qijie?  What is this concept?  Windrunner's maximum attack strength is three knots, which is considered very powerful among the jump warriors. Every time the order strength increases by one knot, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky!

    Ge Xuan was not in a daze like the others. His thoughts were racing, and he thought that even if he used a scalpel, he could not break the barrier, so he used his perception to see if there was a gap in the barrier.

    With his full strength, his perception extended for more than 100,000 kilometers in an instant, and he quickly circled the wreckage of the battleship.

    The space barrier is perfect, in the shape of a dome, completely wrapping the wreckage without any flaws!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Unexpectedly, he fought tooth and nail to get out of the wreckage, but the result was a dead end.

    "There is no way out!" Ge Xuan suddenly said, "Absolute order, seven knots of intensity. It seems that all escape routes are blocked, but there may not be any way. We can't give up until the last moment!"

    What Ge Xuan is considering is that if he uses a large number of fluctuation clones and releases absolute order at the same time, it is still possible to drill a hole in the barrier., but the hole cannot be big, and its existence time is extremely short. Maybe I can get through it, but don't even think about it for the diamond soldier.  In that case, the hard work of saving so many people would obviously be in vain, and all we can do is watch them die.

    It was impossible for him to do this until the last minute, so he encouraged everyone with his words and worked together to find a solution.

    Not to mention, his calm expression and firm words did have an effect. There were all tough-minded people present. As soon as they were encouraged by him, the despair gradually disappeared, their brains started again, and they really came up with something.

    First, Sun Qian, the leader of the Poseidon Gang, spoke.

    "Everyone, if we want to find a way, we might as well review the whole incident first. The truth about this pirate treasure incident is almost revealed now. It is actually a conspiracy. Ascroft and the wise fairy have set up a plan-to destroy the pirate treasure incident.  All forces in Seidon City were wiped out in one fell swoop to realize their dream of unifying the meteorite area.

    "They used the treasure as bait to lure everyone here, then activated the wreckage, drove towards the black hole, and launched the wreckage's order attack to kill the adventurers with the dissociation order. However, this dissociation order cannot kill the jump masters, and can only  It confuses the mind and makes the jump masters busy dealing with it, preventing them from escaping the wreckage Even if they escape from the wreckage, they are exhausted, and they are helpless in the face of this space barrier"

    Everyone nodded while listening to his narration.

    "So what?" Jumu Tianzun asked.

    "I'm just describing the whole incident. Let's think about it and see what flaws can be found in this process"

    Everyone looked thoughtful. After a while, a female leader of the Cross Flow suddenly said: "I think it's true that the Great Immortal Wisdom activated the dissociation order to disrupt the minds of the strong jumpers, but it was not to prevent them from escaping from the wreckage.  Butbut to prevent them from discovering certain secrets"

    Ge Xuan was moved in his heart and said hurriedly: "How do you say this?"

    "President Ge, think about it, since the Great Immortal of Wisdom has laid this trap, there is no way that he will fall into death himself! In other words, he will definitely be able to escape from this hell, buthow will he escape?"  The female leader of the Cross Flow looked puzzled.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone's spirits were lifted up, while Ge Xuan fell into deep thought.

    "Think carefully, how can the Great Immortal of Wisdom escape?" Windrunner emphasized to everyone.

    "The space barrier surrounds the entire wreckage. How can we escape?" The Giant Tree Heavenly Lord muttered in a low voice.

    "Before we came here, Immortal Wisdom and others must have conducted in-depth research on the wreckage, and maybe there is a way!" A leader of the Natural Way said excitedly.

    "Unless you can perform a space jump and fly directly out of the space barrier, it is obviously impossible Now I am afraid that we are close to the dangerous curved surface of the black hole. The space is unstable and the ship cannot jump" Another strong man murmured  say.

    These words shocked Ge Xuan's whole body, and he finally woke up from his meditation.

    "You can still make space jumps under certain circumstances, everyone, follow me!" He took the lead and entered the Diamond Mecha.

    At this moment, a scene from when he first arrived at the wreckage appeared in his mind. There was a huge launch pad in that scene.

 Volume 1 Chapter 453 A glimmer of hope (Part 2)

    Chapter 453 A glimmer of hope (Part 2)

    ***

    The giant launcher on the wreckage is definitely not a decoration. According to Ge Xuan's judgment, it is a crisis escape device.  Just like all ships have escape boats and all airplanes have ejection seats, this huge ancient battleship also has escape facilities, and it should undoubtedly be the launch pad!

    As the mechs advanced, Ge Xuan was still thinking carefully about the structure of the wreckage. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his judgment was correct.  As long as we find the launch pad, there may be a glimmer of hope.  In fact, he was not very sure about using a large number of wave clones to attack the barrier, but he was more sure about finding the launcher.  He remembered that there seemed to be a shuttle ship on the launch pad. It should be ready and waiting to be launched.  The top priority now is to snatch that ancient shuttle ship.

    The mechs were flying close to the wreckage of the deck, and at some point, the atmosphere also surged out of the deck.  With the existence of air resistance, the speed of the mecha cannot be increased, and it can only maintain dozens of times the speed of sound.  The metal hills below flew by, and from time to time there were cosmic creatures blocking the way. They were all escaping from the wreckage, most of them were giant spirits. Other creatures could not survive the dissociation order.

    At this time, Ge Xuan's terrifying lethality was revealed. He rushed in front of the mechs, killing gods when God blocked him, and Buddha when he blocked Buddha. The two brothers Feng Shu found that he was killing the hundred-meter giant spirit god as if he was cutting grass, and they couldn't help but be secretly surprised.  If their brothers encounter a giant spirit blocking their way, they will definitely be entangled and they will never be able to keep their speed.

    "Brother, I clearly sawmany giant spirit gods disappear out of thin air. What's going on?" Jumu Tianzun asked Windrunner secretly.

    Windrunner had a look of astonishment on his face and lowered his voice and said: "It has been said from ancient times that life jumps. After ninety-nine reincarnations, it reaches the final jump. At that time, it can communicate with different worlds and create independent space. Maybe maybe those giant spirits and gods have been removed.  Is there another space?¡±

    "Ah? No way? Could it be that this Master Gehas made the final leap?" Jumu Tianzun opened his mouth wide.

    "I don't know. Anyway, I can't understand his state! It looks like he was interrupted in the middle of the jump. But if he really went crazy so early, how could he still be alive and kicking and be so powerful? This must be a disguise.  ¡­¡±

    Not only the two brothers were dumbfounded, but also many other powerful men. The four subordinates of the executive director even made up their minds to report the matter to their master as soon as they saw him, so that the masters could reposition themselves with Ge Xuan.  In a relationship, it is best to form an alliance directly and not be half-hearted, because it is unwise to go against such a strong person.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know that his act of casually bringing the Giant Spirit God into the world inside his body would have such a big reaction. At this moment, he was focused on killing all the way while maintaining his speed, leading the diamond soldiers to fly like meteors.  Not long after, the huge launcher finally appeared in front.

    Looking up, he saw that the shuttle ship in his mind was still there and had not yet been launched. He couldn't help but feel happy and deeply grateful.  If he hadn't gotten out of the wreckage first and chosen to fly on the deck, he would never have gotten here in such a short time.  The corridors in the wreckage are messy and complicated, and we still have to travel within them. The efficiency of traveling is too low.

    However, this also has disadvantages. The shuttle ship is inside the launcher, but the launcher is closed and protected by order. It is inaccessible from the outside. You still have to enter the wreckage again and find the dock.

    Thinking of this, his eyes scanned the deck below like a hawk, trying to find the nearest entrance.  The giant pothole we originally entered was too far away and obviously unsuitable.

    A gray patch suddenly appeared in the distance, moving towards here, blocking out the sky and the sun, almost blocking the pale light emitted by the space barrier, making the area around the launcher gloomy.

    Everyone in the fighter cockpit took a closer look, gasped, and turned pale.  That gray area is actually filled with giant spirit gods!

    "Oh my God! How many should there be in such a large area that covers the sky? One hundred thousand or one million?" Toad Zhang shouted in horror.

    Ge Xuan also noticed it immediately and felt anxious.  If you are entangled by such a large group of giant gods, don't even try to rob the shuttle ship. I'm afraid the diamond mechs will not be spared, and everyone in the mechs will die here.

    At this moment, there is no room for hesitation.  He immediately led the Diamond Troopers down and came to the foot of the towering launch pad.  There are many small hatches here. They are small because they are compared to other hatches in the wreckage. In fact, they are quite large in diameter, and all of them can allow Diamond Troopers to pass.  He randomly found a hatch, released a "Rainbow Jingtian", swept away the metal garbage accumulated in front of the door, and got in without thinking.

    After passing through a long and narrow corridor, he found that this place was quite secretive, without any traces of fighting, and some of the surrounding facilities were well-preserved. There was a thin layer of dust on the ground, and no footprints could be seen.  Apparently it has never been occupied by cosmic beings.

    ?Continuing forward, passing through several corridors, a relatively open hall appeared in front of it, with a pillar in the middle and a large row of surveillance screens on the pillar.

    With Ge Xuan¡¯s knowledge, he immediately judged that this was a surveillance hall.  His heart moved, and he ran to the console to take a look, then smashed open the casing of a certain device, pulled out a large string of various colored data cables from it, and quickly connected it to another string.

    With a crisp "ding" sound, the entire surveillance hall was brightly lit, and the surveillance screen started to play out a picture.

    He ran to the console again, flicked his fingers quickly, and downloaded the data.  The information was written in ancient characters that he recognized. He glanced at it and browsed it as quickly as possible, feeling relieved in his heart.

    Yes, as he expected, the launcher here is an escape device!  This surveillance hall is one of many surveillance halls around the launch pad.

    At this moment, many powerful men also came out of the fighter cockpit, looked around in the hall, and looked at the various monitor screens curiously.  Ge Xuan ignored them and looked at the data map to find the way to the launch pad dock from here.

    Soon after, he identified the nearest road.  At this time, the female leader of the Crossflow suddenly stared at a certain monitor screen and screamed: "It's the leader! It's the leader! God Odin, it's not good, the leader and the others are in trouble"

    "Where is the Master of the Cross Star? Apart from the damn Wisdom Immortal, isn't there only a little girl on the screen? Hey! I didn't expect that the Wisdom Immortal is so perverted that he would even do it to a little girl" Jumu Tianzun muttered.

    "Oh, Lord Tianzun, you don't know, that little girl is the leader of our sect! Didn't you see the shining cross star on her forehead? That is the symbol of the leader!" The female leader shouted anxiously.

    "Buthow did the Lord of the Cross Star turn into a little girl? She looks like she is only four or five years old. She can't be like this again, right? It's so strange!" Jumu Tianzun still didn't believe it.

    However, Windrunner looked solemn and said: "Life transitions and reincarnations occur. At the beginning of each reincarnation, the baby will turn into a baby and then grow up rapidly!"

    "Ah? Senior brotheryou mean, she is going through reincarnation?"

    Windrunner nodded slowly and said, "It is rumored that this wreckage contains the supreme treasure - the Heart of Reincarnation"

    In a secret cabin not far from the surveillance hall, a little girl over four years old watched the wise immortal opposite step by step retreat, her big watery eyes full of fear.  The female leader was right, the little girl was her master, the Cross Star Lord.

    Lord Cross Star came here together with the other three executive directors.  The four of them were so powerful that they were invincible together, and many of their subordinates reported the news. After searching for several days in the wreckage, they actually found the best treasure, the "Heart of Samsara."

    It is said that money and silk touch people's hearts. After cultivating to the level of Cross Star Master, money and silk are no longer in their eyes, but the heart of reincarnation makes them excited.  Every jump is a rebirth, but every time it is very difficult. The four of them have been stuck at the pass for decades, and they have not ushered in the next jump. Now, as long as they absorb the heart of reincarnation, their wishes can be realized immediately, which makes them  can not wait anymore.

    They found a total of four Hearts of Samsara, and each of them had exactly one.  Seeing that their location was very secret, with no traces of cosmic creatures or humans, they opened the thick alloy door and began to absorb it.

    They feel that if they do not improve their strength as soon as possible, their position as executive director will not be worthy of the name, and they will become puppets of those two parties sooner or later.  The four of them have a wish, that is, they can jointly suppress either Askerov or Ge Xuan. In that case, Poseidon City can restore its old order and gain peace.  Each person has a heart of reincarnation. In their opinion, this is God's will. God wants them to quickly improve their strength.

    However, tragedy happened.

    The four of them never expected that this was a trap set by the Great Immortal of Wisdom!  The four Hearts of Samsara were not here originally. They were found here by the Great Immortal of Wisdom and placed here to lure them into taking the bait.  When they started to jump into life again, the four of them became babies, and their strength dropped to the level of babies. At this moment, the wise fairy was waiting for an opportunity to break in!

    In the eyes of the Cross Star Master, this Great Immortal is so evil that he actually devours their consciousness fluctuations.  The two most critical things for a strong jumper are the life mark and the fluctuation of consciousness.  When the fluctuations of consciousness are swallowed up, it is a complete fall, and there is no way to recover.

    Among the four, the Lich King has the strongest fluctuations in consciousness, is the most delicious in the eyes of the Great Immortal of Wisdom, and is the first to be unlucky.  The poor Lich King is such a powerful being. In normal times, the strength of the Great Immortal of Wisdom would only allow him to carry shoes, but now he is in the infant stage. No matter how hard he struggles, he cannot escape from the clutches of the Great Immortal of Wisdom and is quickly refined.  .

      Next, Gongyang Ming and Fa who resisted desperately were naturally devoured.  At this moment, the consciousness fluctuations of the Great Wisdom Immortal are so powerful that it makes people tremble. The Cross Star Lord estimates that even in his prime, he might not be his match. Not to mention that he has become a little girl now. No matter how hard he struggles, it will be in vain. The Great Immortal Wisdom can deal with her effortlessly.  .

    She completely lost her will to resist and couldn't help begging for mercy: "Great Immortal, please spare me! I I'm not bad in appearance. I will grow into a girl in a few days. Then I I will marry  Are you okay? From now on, when we live together as husband and wife, I will definitely listen to you"

    "Fart! Isn't it easy for me to find a beautiful woman?" the wise immortal said with a cruel smile.

    "Butbut I am also strong, and I can definitely assist you in conquering the world"

    "This is even more fart! It's just because you are too strong that you can't control me. If you take advantage of me and assassinate me in the future, wouldn't I die unjustly? Well, no matter how you plead, I won't  I'll let you go, come here! Kneel down before me and accept the devouring honestly. That way the pain will be less, hahaha"

    The Lord of the Cross Star looked at the wise immortal who looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, feeling as if he was dead.  It seems that death of body and soul today is inevitable, and the world from now on will belong to Ascroft and the Great Immortal of Wisdom

    "Alas, the pirate guild, which has been passed down for thousands of years, is expected to be completely destroyed. With the standing directors like myself underground, we really have no shame in meeting the ancestors of each family!"

    Just when she was giving up her resistance and preparing to die, the heavy and huge alloy door at the rear suddenly opened silently.

 Volume 1 Chapter 454: Burning Together (Part 1)

    Chapter 454: Burning Together (Part 1)

    The door was suddenly opened, and the Immortal Wisdom reacted quickly. He immediately released the protective order. At the same time, he flashed and came to the control valve. There was a secret passage here, which was easy to advance and retreat, and could be attacked or defended.  After doing all this, he looked towards the alloy door.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan and others had already poured into the cabin. The Great Immortal of Wisdom glanced around and first saw a tall and mighty mech, and then he saw the two brothers Ge Xuan and Feng Shu in front of the mech.

    He looked at Brother Feng Shu with a greedy look in his eyes, like a hungry wolf seeing its prey, and then he focused his gaze on Ge Xuan.

    "Hmph! It's you again! Why do you always come to ruin my dinner?" As he said this, he quickly pressed the control valve switch, and the alloy door behind Ge Xuan closed with a bang.

    This time, Ge Xuan and the Diamond Soldier were caught off guard, and neither Ge Xuan nor the Diamond Soldier had time to stop them.

    Jumu Tianzun couldn't help but said: "Smart kid, why are you closing the door? Do you want to close the door and beat the dog? Don't forget, you are just President Ge's defeated general!"

    "Hehe! So what if my general is defeated?" The Great Immortal of Wisdom secretly rejoiced that he had succeeded and said with a ferocious smile: "Here, I am not afraid of anyone! The control valve is in my hand. As long as I press it lightly, you will all be trapped in the cage of order.  , this is also the prison where the wreckage is released. The intensity of the order is greater than the last time, and it can also release multiple levels. You will all be my prey!"

    After a pause, he said boldly: "Tell me, how did you find this place? How many other people are here? As long as you confess honestly, I can consider letting you go and not activating the cage."

    He was suspicious and didn¡¯t understand how anyone could find such a secret place.  You must know that the reason why Cross Star Master and others found him was because he was behind the scenes.  Without his secret guidance, how did everyone get here?  All the surrounding corridors are blocked!  He didn't know how many people were coming from behind, so he didn't use his trump card immediately, but used it to press him, hoping to get something out of the other party's mouth.

    The Cross Star Lord who was watching on the sidelines once again showed a look of despair.  When everyone appeared, she was overjoyed and felt that she was saved. But now, her heart sank into a bottomless abyss.  She knew about the Cage of Order. When the Great Immortal of Wisdom swallowed Fa Nature, Fa Nature struggled fiercely and released it once. She could see clearly from the side that it was five levels of strength. If there were several levels, it would be regardless of the intensity.  Nothing can be broken.

    "It seems that I am still destined to perish!" Cross Star Lord thought sadly.

    Who would have thought that the Giant Tree Heavenly Lord on the other side snorted and said, "In front of President Ge, do you still want to do the same thing again? Just dream! Release a space cage for me to see?"

    When the wise immortal heard this, he screamed secretly in his heart, and immediately pressed the valve, and then his face turned pale.  The expected space cage did not appear, nothing happened!

    Before Ge Xuan came in, he had pre-checked the cabin in the surveillance hall with the instinct of a machine doctor and destroyed all the traps here.  With his skills, he could even seize control of the trap, but time was tight and he didn't have time to do so, so he simply sabotaged the matter.

    "Howhow could this happen?" The Great Immortal of Wisdom muttered to himself as he looked left and right at the valve, pretending to be dumbfounded, but actually he had already made plans to escape.

    It¡¯s a pity that this method is ineffective in front of Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan didn't want to be nagging at all. He grabbed the Cross Star Lord, put him under his protection, and then released the order attack of Universal Rainbow.

    The cabin was suddenly shrouded in rainbow streamers, which was the signal to launch a general attack. Windrunner, Giant Wood Celestial and Diamond Soldier started at the same time.

    Windrunner released the wind order to his heart's content, and the wind swept the rainbow, forming a huge strangulation force, and soon wrapped the whole body of the Great Immortal of Wisdom. The diamond soldier held a death ray gun and aimed at it with a blast.

    The Great Immortal of Wisdom wears a set of armor of order, which was given to him by the Emperor Spirit for protection.  Since his attack methods are mainly in the field of consciousness fluctuations, his defense is extremely low compared to other leaping experts, so Emperor Ling gave him a set of the best armor.  Originally, relying on this suit of armor, he could be protected from the violent wind order, but when the violent wind order was mixed with the rainbow of the universe, he couldn't bear it.

    He felt that the superposition of the two orders was extremely terrifying. It was like filing the precious armor flat, and it would soon reach his body.  The death ray gun's strafing threat is even greater. Once the armor disappears, he may be wiped out with just one shot.

    However, at this critical moment, he did not give up because the escape door was right beside him. As long as he entered the escape door, he could still escape smoothly.  He roared like a beast, reluctantly moved his body in the strong order, and moved towards the escape door, one step, two steps, three steps He was about to reach the escape door.

    Sadly, when he finally reached the escape door after going through all kinds of hardships, the Giant Wood God had alreadyWaiting there.  Jumu Tianzun was almost swallowed by him just now, and he hated him as much as the sea. He slapped him with a fierce palm, and with a bang, he flew up and became a flying target in the air!

    At this moment, the armor of the Great Immortal of Wisdom has disappeared, and the physical strength of the body has also been greatly reduced by various attacks. The diamond machine soldier seizes this opportunity, takes aim with the death ray gun, and the strongest gamma ray burst has been fired!

    Without any surprise, the Great Immortal of Wisdom was directly annihilated in the surging ray storm.

    " However, Immortal Wisdom is good at the field of consciousness fluctuations. Although his physical body is gone, his consciousness fluctuations are still there. Although they are severely weakened, he can still escape.  As long as the wave of consciousness escapes, he can reshape his physical body with the intact life imprint in the center of the wave.  He thought so too. If Ge Xuan hadn't been present, maybe he would have succeeded.

    A scalpel suddenly appeared, piercing the fluctuations of his consciousness and piercing the mark of his life.

    "Ah!" The silent howl of the soul filled the cabin, and the mark of life was directly obliterated!

    The Great Immortal of Wisdom was as heartbroken as death. Without the mark of life, he became a wave of waves and could no longer re-consolidate his body.  If it hadn't just swallowed up the consciousness of the three executive directors, making his consciousness fluctuations unprecedentedly powerful, he might have dissipated at this moment.  Even so, his fluctuating state cannot last long, and he must find a suitable carrier, otherwise it will gradually dissipate.

    He sensed the surrounding situation and felt that the diamond robot was a good carrier. Perhaps it could control the core chip of the robot, and it would also be good to temporarily become a robot.

    Ge Xuan guessed his plan, and immediately released his own consciousness waves to form a net to cover him, and at the same time ordered the diamond soldiers to retreat.

    The Great Immortal of Wisdom was in a hurry, his consciousness fluctuated left and right in the net, and he wanted to rush out.  This was his last chance of survival. He struggled to the death with the mentality of success or failure.

    Ge Xuan soon discovered that he was difficult to deal with. As expected, he had made his fortune by relying on fluctuations in consciousness. The final struggle was so intense that it would be difficult to refine him if he continued like this.  Ge Xuan thought for a moment and released Han Xing from the Killing Ball.

    Hanxing is an energy-devouring demon, and can swallow any energy. After all, the fluctuation of consciousness is also a kind of energy, but it is very special, so it can still be swallowed.

    With the help of Han Xing, the powerful consciousness fluctuations of the Wisdom Immortal quickly weakened, and both the amplitude and frequency dropped significantly.  Ge Xuan took the opportunity to ignite the fire of consciousness and start the refining process.  This is a skill learned from the mast-level universe, and it is very effective. As the process continues, Ge Xuan's consciousness fluctuations are strengthened, and a large number of memories flood into his mind.

    The onlookers were dumbfounded.  This is a battle in the realm of consciousness, and they can't help. They all focus on Han Xing, feeling that the world is upside down.

    Back in the beast-taming ruins, Han Xing was able to take on the shape of a flying dragon after merging the life mark of the real Ascroft. At this time, she was released by Ge Xuan. She slowly condensed her body, and first a pair of dragons more than 500 meters long appeared.  Wings, then head, buttocks, thighs, calves, ankles, toes

    When she appeared in front of everyone, she was a strong crowned flying dragon, struggling to flap its wings, exuding endless coercion, which was suffocating!

    "Then I'm afraid that's Ascroft's aura, right?" Jumu Tianzun asked the Cross Star Lord stupidly.

    The Lord of the Cross Star was also stunned. At this moment, she looked like a little girl. She covered her face with a pair of white and tender little hands, looking up at the flying dragon. Her big watery eyes were full of surprise. She looked as cute as possible.

    "Such a strong aura! And it looks exactly like Askov. If it wasn't him who else could it be?" The little girl's crisp voice was filled with disbelief.

    "Thiscould it be that Ashcroft who was in the Feilong Palace these days is fake?" Windrunner murmured.

    The three of them looked at each other, and no one could explain what was happening in front of them.

    "That Askov is indeed fake," Ge Xuan suddenly interrupted, "It was pretended by an ancient being called Emperor Ling!"

    With Han Xing¡¯s help, he successfully completed the devouring, integrating the scattered memories of the Great Immortal of Wisdom into his mind, and finally understood how Emperor Ling pretended to be Ascroft.

    The three people immediately turned their attention to him, hoping that he would give an explanation.

    Ge Xuan did not hide anything, and simply recounted the grudge between himself and Emperor Ling.

    "Let's go! Time is urgent. Emperor Ling is in the escape ship at the moment!" He said as he opened the cabin door, then lifted up the Cross Star Lord and took the lead to fly out.

    From the scattered memories of the Great Immortal Wisdom, he learned that the Emperor Spirit had boarded the shuttle ship and was waiting for the Great Immortal Wisdom to join him.  It seems that there is still a big battle ahead, and we will face the extremely powerful Emperor Spirit!

    However, Ge Xuan is not worried, he?Well aware of the dangers of the Emperor Spirit, but having just swallowed the Great Immortal of Wisdom, his consciousness fluctuations were unprecedentedly powerful, exuding a sense of confidence from his bones.

    Before being swallowed by him, the Great Immortal of Wisdom had already swallowed the consciousness fluctuations of the Lich King, Fa Ziran and Gong Yangming.  At the level of the three executive directors, the fluctuations in consciousness are extremely powerful, especially that of the Lich King Theodosius. He is good at seizing bodies, and the fluctuations in consciousness are not comparable to those of ordinary leaping powerhouses.  Therefore, the total amount of Ge Xuan's consciousness fluctuations is now equal to the sum of the consciousness fluctuations of the three executive directors, the Great Immortal of Wisdom and himself, which is really a vast ocean!

    No matter how powerful the Emperor Spirit is, it only appears in the form of a god's statue, not his real body. Under such circumstances, Ge Xuan is very confident of defeating him.

    His confidence infected everyone, and everyone hurried on and shuttled quickly through the corridor.

    After the Lord of the Cross was mentioned by him, the little girl hid in his arms because she was in a hurry, looking up at his confident face, her big watery eyes turned around, and a blush suddenly appeared on her small face.

    "With this person, maybemaybe I can really escape this time" the little girl thought silently.

    ____________________________________________________________

    One day has passed, and the fever has not completely subsided. I have been writing for a long time, and my body is really weak.  But you can¡¯t take two days off, right?  I barely managed to type out one chapter, I hope it won¡¯t be too little, brothers.

 Volume 1 Chapter 454: Burning Together (Part 2)

    Chapter 454: Burning Together (Part 2)

    ***

    At this moment, in the towering launch pad, the engine of the escape spacecraft has been turned on.  And inside the spacecraft, a fierce battle was going on.

    On one side of the battle is a three-meter-tall woman with the body of a snake and a tail, her body covered with thin scales, tentacles growing on her head, and holding a huge trident in her hand. She is the most powerful Storm Naga among the standing directors; the other side  But it is a statue of a flying dragon. This statue is made from unknown materials, and its limbs can move flexibly. It is almost the same as a real flying dragon, but it seems to be more powerful.

    Both sides are releasing order attacks. The dragon wings of the idol and the trident of the storm naga are constantly colliding, causing the intensity of order in the spacecraft to rise steadily.

    "Askrov, let's stop together! Although this spaceship is strong and has its own order defense, it can't withstand our torment like this!" Storm Naga suggested.

    The statue didn¡¯t seem to hear her words. Not only did it not stop, but it also took advantage of her distraction to release the space-time storm, which suppressed her nebula lightning.

    "Askrov, are you crazy? If we continue to fight, we will both lose! I have to admit that you designed it very well this time. You actually led us into this desperate situation and wanted us all to be buried in a super black hole.  If I hadn't had an idea and found this place, you would have succeeded! However, now that I have found this place, you can stop thinking about catching us all! Otherwise, continue to fight, this only escape spaceship will be ten thousand  Once it is destroyed, everyone will have to die together, which will not do you any good"

    Storm Naga resisted the attack of the idol while continuing to persuade it to stop.

    But even though she was talking until her mouth went dry, the statue turned a deaf ear to her words, as if it had convinced her.

    Storm Naga was not a good person, and finally got angry, saying: "Askov, I know that your strength has improved greatly in the past two years, but in front of me, you still can't completely suppress it. Even if you attack desperately,  Don¡¯t try to kick me out of the spaceship, do we really want to die together?¡±

    "Hey! So what if we die together?" The statue finally spoke, with a hint of pride in its deep voice.

    "Crazy! You are really crazy!" Storm Naga shouted incomprehensibly.

    "He's not crazy!" A voice suddenly sounded, and with this voice, the closed outer hatch of the shuttle ship was completely dismantled, and a majestic figure rushed into the battleship.

    "Are you Ge Xuan?" Storm Naga asked a little uncertainly.

    Ge Xuan did not answer, but shouted: "Quick! Stop him! He is going to destroy the control tower!"

    It turns out that the idol took this opportunity and pounced on the control tower in the center of the bridge, intending to destroy it in one fell swoop.

    "You still say he is not crazy? Destroy the control tower and the escape ship will not be able to move. We will all die without a burial place, and he himself will not be able to escape!" Storm Naga shouted angrily while releasing the electric wall to block the road.

    But the statue laughed loudly and said: "What he said is right. Do you really think that I am crazy? I came in the form of consciousness fluctuations and destroyed this statue. I lost at most half of the consciousness fluctuations, but you  But everyone on the other side has to be buried with them, why not? Without you in the meteorite area, I can build a brand new empire!"

    Di Ling¡¯s original plan was to lead everyone into this shocking trap, while he escaped in an escape ship.  But now things have changed. First came the Storm Naga, who could still fight. Once Ge Xuan arrived, it was obvious that he couldn't fight, so it would be better to destroy the escape ship and no one could get out.  Losing half of the consciousness fluctuations in exchange for annihilating all the enemies once and for all is acceptable. It is the only choice in desperation.

    Storm Naga was taken aback and said in disbelief: "Askov, your current consciousness fluctuation is only half? You can't stand up to me with half of the consciousness fluctuation? Whatwhen did you become so tyrannical?"  ?¡±

    "Alas, he is not Ascroft at all!" After Ge Xuan said this, he released the cold star again, which quickly condensed into the shape of a crowned flying dragon.  Of course, because the space is too small, this crowned flying dragon is also a compressed version.

    Storm Naga looked at Han Xing, feeling the aura of Ascroft on her body, and was stunned for a moment.

    By this time, Emperor Ling had broken through the electric wall and rushed towards the control tower again.  Ge Xuan teleported and came to him. He waved his scalpel and cut the space. The intensity of the order actually reached six knots!

    "I haven't seen you for a while. I never thought that your strength has reached such an extent!" Di Ling secretly marveled in his heart. Back in Foshan, Ge Xuan's order strength didn't even have one level. Now he can attack three levels of order.  Just a few years?  For those who are strong in leaping, a few years are like a fleeting moment, passing by in the blink of an eye, and it is difficult to improve the order of a section.

      This ancient being could not help but feel pity for talent again, and said: "Gexuan, I still said what I said before, surrender to me! The two of us work together to kill the woman in front of us first and seize the escape ship  Take control of the ship and create glory together after we get out, unify this large starry sky, benefit trillions of living beings, and become the gods they worship forever!"

    He spoke sincerely, and his words were full of heart. It was obvious that he sincerely hoped to have Ge Xuan as his deputy.

    Storm Naga on the side couldn't help but change her face. If Ge Xuan was moved to surrender, wouldn't she be doomed?

    She looked at Ge Xuan nervously, secretly guarding herself, thinking that as long as there was any change in Ge Xuan, she would strike first and fight to the death. Even if she couldn't kill the two of them, she would still have to get to the control tower and take the initiative.  right.

    Under her uneasy gaze, and under Emperor Ling's hopeful gaze, Ge Xuan slowly but firmly shook his head and said calmly: "Emperor Ling, I don't know if you really have any political ideals, nor do you mean that you will benefit all people."  Is it true that billions of creatures are alive? However, it is precisely because of your appearance that the meteorite area ushered in several bloody battles with countless casualties. If a big empire is really established, how many people will die in the meteorite area? The three races of human, god and insect in the Milky Way.  , and another life will become a sacrifice for the new empire?"

    "Ge Xuan, let me tell you the truth, I believe that there is a world of great harmony, but there is a sea of ??blood between that beautiful world and the real world. Only by crossing this sea of ??blood can we reach the other shore!"

    "What I'm afraid of is there was no blood sea before, but you have to realize it first!" After Ge Xuan said this, he no longer hesitated, flicked the scalpel, and launched another attack.

    Di Ling finally realized that he could not persuade him, and did not block the scalpel. Instead, he pounced sideways, bypassed Ge Xuan, and went straight to the control tower.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? off.  Ge Xuan watched helplessly as he passed by him, but there was nothing he could do.  The scalpel has penetrated into the body of the statue, but the Emperor Ling seems to be unaware of it, trying to destroy the control tower despite the damage caused by the space cutting of the statue.

    At this time, the Storm Naga also tried his best. He swung his trident, jumped forward and backward, teleported, chased the god spirit, and stabbed it with all his strength.  She was overjoyed by Ge Xuan's answer just now. Now that the two sides' camps were clear, she thought that by joining forces with Ge Xuan, she would be able to kill the clone of Emperor Ling. The comparison of strength was in her favor, so she decided to see if she could stop Emperor Ling and prevent him from destroying it.  control tower.

    She was confident that as long as she held Di Ling for a moment and Ge Xuan came up to assist from the side and attacked from the side, he would be able to entangle Di Ling to death, making it impossible for him to take action anymore.

    "It's a pity that she still underestimated Di Ling.  Since Emperor Ling plans to give up half of his consciousness fluctuations, there are too many desperate means at his disposal.

    Facing Storm Naga's lightning order, most of his consciousness fluctuations suddenly separated from the idol, leaving only a small part to continue to control the idol and block Storm Naga's trident. The other fluctuations of consciousness shot out instantly, and then separated in mid-air.  There are dozens of strands, each one condensing the body.  Obviously he planned to condense dozens of clones, so that Storm Naga and Ge Xuan could take care of the east but not the west. There would always be clones that could approach the control tower. At that time, all they had to do was destroy themselves and everything would be over.

    Storm Naga was in a hurry and was entangled by the idol. She was unable to stop the emperor's spirit from condensing into clones, so she couldn't help but strike.

    "Order¡ªThunder's Hammer!" She unleashed her ultimate move, and the trident hit the statue hard.

    A pale white light came out from the body of the statue, and the cracks formed by the light spread rapidly on the surface of the statue. Then there was a loud explosion, and the statue finally fell into pieces. The fluctuations of consciousness remaining in it were not spared and were directly annihilated.

    When Emperor Ling saw that it was not good, he drove them towards the control tower before the dozens of clones had finished condensing.

    This escape spacecraft is not simple. There is also order protection in the cabin. The defense order of the control tower reaches five knots. Only one clone that has not completed the energy solidification self-destructs. It may not be enough to blow up the control tower, but dozens of clones swarm up.  It is still possible to blow up the control tower.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan had no effective means but to release the rainbow of the world. In addition, he also drove Han Xing to devour the clone of Emperor Ling.  However, no matter how much Ren Hanxing devours it, he will not be able to devour so much in a short period of time.  The first clone finally touched the control tower and exploded.  Then the second self-destructed, and the third self-destructed

    The control tower has flashed with lightning, and the crackling sound is endless. It seems that Emperor Ling's strategy has been successful.  In desperation, Storm Naga no longer worried about her own damage and unleashed her unique skill.

    She raised her head to the sky and let out a sharp scream. The light from the tentacles above her head skyrocketed. At the same time, the fine scales covering her body suddenly floated up, then spun and flew towards the clones of the Emperor Ling.  Each scale has its own three-section cutting order. There are thousands and thousands of scales on her body, and they are countless. Therefore, no matter which clone of the emperor's spirit is, they will be hit like a violent storm.??!

    Seeing the clones of the Emperor Spirit being destroyed one after another, Storm Naga took a deep breath and fell weakly to the floor.  After this blow, she was so damaged that she couldn't even stand.

    An accident happened at this moment. A clone of Emperor Ling came out of nowhere and suddenly attacked her!  This clone condensed into a cone shape and pierced into her body.  At this moment, she was at her weakest, with no defense at all. The cone-shaped clone smashed her life mark effortlessly!

    "Ah!" Storm Naga's screams echoed through the bridge!

    Ge Xuan¡¯s scalpel arrived shortly after and destroyed the cone-shaped clone in one fell swoop.  He leaned over and hugged Storm Naga. After a brief inspection, he knew that she was not alive.  Continuous fighting caused her great mental loss, and she unleashed her ultimate skill. Then her life mark was destroyed, and her consciousness fluctuated extremely weakly. She seemed to be about to drift away at any time. Now even if the gods come to the world, they may not be able to save her

 Volume One Chapter 455 The New Starry Sky (Part 1)

    Chapter 455 The New Starry Sky (Part 1)

    Although Storm Naga is about to die, the scales she releases continue to attack the other clones of the Emperor Spirit, and Han Xing is still devouring them.  Under the attack of these two parties, Emperor Ling's clones disappeared one after another. When his last clone exploded in front of the control tower, the bridge finally returned to calm.

    In this battle, both the Emperor Spirit and the Storm Naga were injured, and both were destroyed. The control tower was also damaged, and sparks continued to appear.

    Under Ge Xuan¡¯s call, the Diamond Troopers finally entered the bridge, and everyone exited the cabin one after another.  The level of the battle just now was too high, and even the two Feng Shu brothers could not help, so Ge ??Xuan asked them to stay outside and did not release them until it was safe.

    Looking at the damaged control tower, everyone looked worried.

    "Ge Xuan, can this escape ship still still be used?" Lord Cross Star asked worriedly.

    Ge Xuan looked solemn and did not answer. He ran directly to the maintenance cabin next to the bridge, found a handheld maintenance arm, then flew to the main cabin door and reinstalled the hatch that he had previously dismantled.  .

    He moved quickly, completed the installation in a blink of an eye, and then went straight to the control tower.

    "No, this wreckitit seems to have sailed into the dangerous curved surface of the black hole!" Windrunner said bitterly.  Among the many powerful people present, except for the Cross Star Master who entered the reincarnation of life, he was the strongest and the first to notice this.  The battle just now delayed a lot of time, but the wreckage of the battleship did not stop, it kept accelerating, and finally entered the restricted area of ??the super black hole.

    Hearing this, everyone released their senses one after another, and then their faces turned pale one after another.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t care about this, he only had one purpose in mind, and he controlled the mechanical arm to repair the control tower nervously.  His focused expression gradually infected everyone. Looking at his busy figure, everyone seemed to feel a strange sense of security.

    "Now that we have entered the super black hole restricted area, even if this escape ship is repaired, can it still be launched?" Jumu Tianzun muttered.

    "Since President Ge is repairing it, it means it must be able to launch, otherwise he will not do useless work!" A leader of the Gongyang family said hopefully.

    "Yes! Look, President Ge manipulates the robotic arm like magic. That gorgeous technique is simply an art. We will definitely be able to escape smoothly" the leader of an adventure group on the Natural Road exclaimed in admiration.

    Now the forces of Natural Road, Rabble's House and Lich King, because the big leaders have fallen, they can only look at him, and also pin their hopes on him.

    The Cross Star Master didn¡¯t know that Ge Xuan was a mechanical doctor. He was a little stunned when he saw Ge Xuan¡¯s proficient maintenance skills. He didn¡¯t expect that Ge Xuan had such abilities.  However, she still felt it was a bit mysterious. After all, this was a ship from an ancient civilization. The manufacturing process was very different from today's ships. Could it be done without blueprints?

    Of course, she also knew that there was no point worrying about this in this situation and she could only resign herself to fate.  Glancing around, she found that Storm Naga was still alive, and everyone in the Poseidon Gang was surrounding her in tears, so she walked over to see what Storm Naga's will was.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan put away the robotic arm in a dazzling way and said: "It's done!"

    Everybody was overjoyed.

    The reason why Ge Xuan was able to complete the repairs so quickly was that on the one hand, the sense of oppression caused by the crisis made him do his best, and on the other hand, the control tower was not seriously damaged. This was the credit of Storm Naga. If not for her desperate blow,  After releasing the fine scales all over his body and destroying most of the clones of the Emperor Spirit, the consequences would be unimaginable, and the escape ship might be turned into scrap metal.

    With everyone cheering softly, Ge Xuan quickly pushed the joystick to officially start the ship.  There was a faint buzzing sound, which was the sound of a high-power engine starting up.  The ship began to slide on the launch pad.

    "Compared to the huge body of the wreckage, which is 100,000 kilometers away, this launcher is very small, covering an area of ??only 100 kilometers. Under normal circumstances, this distance cannot accelerate the ship to the speed of light.  However, the launcher has a built-in electromagnetic track, which has huge auxiliary thrust. In addition, the electromagnetic track is spiral-shaped and spirals upward, which greatly increases the length of the track. This creates sufficient conditions for the ship to directly perform space jumps on the launcher.

    A terrifying thrust came. Even though the escape ship had excellent shock-absorbing devices, everyone on the bridge was still unable to control their bodies. Many people fell down and seemed to be pressed to the floor, unable to stand up.  .

    Ge Xuan checked the jump parameters and found that everything was fixed and could not be changed. In other words, the escape ship was flying autonomously at this stage and could not be changed to manual.  Since the ancients set it up like this, it seemed to make sense, so he stopped worrying about it and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He turned around and found a group of people surrounding Storm Naga. After thinking about it, he also walked over.

      It has to be said that Storm Naga won the hearts of his subordinates very much. Those members of the Poseidon Gang burst into tears when they saw that their gang leader was about to die.  Seeing Ge Xuan coming, everyone automatically opened a passage for him to walk to Storm Naga.

    "President Ge, the gang leadershe has been calling your name" Sun Qian, the leader of the Poseidon Gang, said in a low voice.

    Ge Xuan nodded and squatted down next to Storm Naga.  Without the mark of life, this strong woman's body stopped metabolism and shriveled up in a short period of time, losing its human shape.

    However, she still saw him, and her blurred vision gradually came into focus.

    "Is itis it Ge Xuan? Has the escape ship beenrepaired?" Storm Naga asked with difficulty, raising her bloodless lips.

    "Well, don't worry, there shouldn't be anything wrong. The ship will be able to make a space jump soon, and everyone on the ship will be able to escape." Ge Xuan said with certainty.

    The most numerous people here are the Poseidon Gang. When Storm Naga heard that her subordinates could survive, she couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief.  After a pause, she seemed to remember something, and then said: "Gexuan too many people died this time. Those who did not board the escape ship basically have no hope of escaping. From now on, your family will dominate the pirate guild  "

    Ge Xuan guessed that she asked him to take care of the Poseidon Gang, so he said gently: "The Poseidon Gang will not perish. I will give them living space and let them continue to develop in Poseidon City."

    He was grateful to Storm Naga from the bottom of his heart. If she had not fought hard, the control tower would have been destroyed by the Emperor Spirit, and he would not have been able to escape from this super black hole, so he made this decision.  Now that all the enemies are gone, a lot of strong men have died, and the rest are all on his side. As long as he says a word, the Poseidon Gang can be safe.

    Unexpectedly, Storm Naga struggled and said: "No no, I am I hope you can treat the disadvantaged groups well. Human beings are regardless of high or low. All everyone should get equal opportunities to develop"

    Ge Xuan was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that she would still insist on her political opinions even before she died, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    On the political spectrum, she is definitely on the left, and probably on the extreme left.  The left emphasizes fairness and the right emphasizes freedom, but in Ge Xuan¡¯s view, there should be a bottom line for both left and right.  The extreme left has broken through the bottom line of freedom. In order to obtain indiscriminate justice, it does not hesitate to cancel most of the freedoms and build a powerful power machine to control all activities of everyone under its rule.  This is something Ge Xuan doesn't agree with.

    Of course, Ge Xuan does not agree with the old far-right ideas of the Pirate Guild, which also breaks through the bottom line - the bottom line of equality. The power machine completely serves the strong, encourages the weak to eat the strong, cancels all protection and freedom for the weak, and treats the weak  It is also wrong to attribute the misery of a group entirely to individual reasons.

    The extreme right and the right have always been worlds apart, but they are separated by a thin strip of paper from the extreme left.  In fact, the powerful class under ultra-left politics and the wealthy class under ultra-right politics are interchangeable with each other. Ultra-left politics can be easily transformed into ultra-right politics, and similarly, the extreme right can be easily transformed into ultra-left politics.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s idea is that we should first establish the bottom line between the left and the right to avoid the shock between the extreme left and the extreme right, so as to achieve long-term peace and stability.

    Of course, these words are not suitable to be said at this moment.  Facing Storm Naga, he solemnly said: "I can only promise you that I will build a new world of freedom and equality, so that every intelligent life will have relatively equal opportunities. This this is my promise"

    Listening to Ge Xuan's firm words, a smile finally appeared on Storm Naga's withered face. She moved the trident beside her with difficulty and whispered: "Thisthis is for you"

    Her trident is called the "Poseidon Trident". It is a symbol of power for all the past leaders of the Poseidon Gang. Its nature is similar to that of a jade seal.  Many Poseidon Gang members nearby were stunned when they heard this.  Once Ge Xuan takes over, it will be equivalent to taking over the power inheritance of the Poseidon Gang.

    "Pleaseplease accept" Storm Naga struggled to spit out a few more words.

    Ge Xuan looked at her expectant eyes, finally hummed, reached for the trident, and at the same time released his senses to feel it, and felt happy in his heart.  This is undoubtedly a weapon of order, and the order intensity has reached four knots, which is higher than his own scalpel!  No wonder Storm Naga's ability to unleash such powerful attack power has something to do with this trident.

    Watching him accept the Poseidon Trident, Storm Naga's last smile appeared on her lips. Although her face was withered, the smile was so bright that Ge Xuan was stunned for a moment.

    "Thanks¡­¡­"

    These were the last words uttered by Storm Naga. A generation of strong men and the strongest executive director of the Pirate Guild fell

    There were cries all around. At this moment, the escape ship finally accelerated to the speed of light and began to jump in space!

    The next moment, the escape ship was already jumping at the escape point.??.  Starlight suddenly appeared outside the porthole that had been dark all year round.  As the distorted space returned to normal, a vast sea of ??stars appeared before everyone's eyes.

    People who have lived in the meteorite belt all year round have never seen this wonderful sight. Everyone was stunned for a while. This is something they can only see on historical programs.

    "It's it's a new starry sky!" Cross Star Lord exclaimed, tears streaming down his face.

 Volume One Chapter 455 The New Starry Sky (Part 2)

    Chapter 455: Brand new starry sky (Part 2)

    When everyone was in a daze, Ge Xuan immediately came to the control tower and started busy operations.

    First, he turned on the ship's gravity detector and calculated the gravitational center of the galaxy.  It was soon concluded that the macroscopic center point of gravity was located behind, which was the cosmic point they had just escaped from.  It was certain that the escaping spacecraft jumped a hundred light years in one breath, and the super black hole they left behind was the center of the star system.

    Immediately afterwards, Ge Xuan relied on his memory to input several iconic black holes in the center of the Milky Way into the system to form a simple star map, and then compared it with the surrounding starry sky.  From this, he finally concluded that this was not the Milky Way, but a brand new and unfamiliar galaxy.

    Finally, he entered the ring positioning astrolabe information into the system, issued a few instructions to have the system automatically draw a star map, and then announced to everyone that a new galaxy had been discovered!

    The positioning astrolabe shows that the nearest artificial structure to them is the Xiaoyao Lighthouse.  Due to the space distortion caused by the super black hole, Xiaoyao Lighthouse is only more than ten light years away from them.  Facts have proved that the original judgment of the Tiandi Xiaoyao combination was correct. By continuing along the Xiaoyao Lighthouse, one can indeed discover the main space of the galaxy.  In order to commemorate this great adventure group, Ge Xuan named this galaxy "Rainbow Galaxy" in accordance with their last wish.

    When Ge Xuan announced this, there was silence on the bridge, and then more than a minute passed before everyone burst into deafening cheers. The Poseidon Gang members burst into tears, and even the hall leader Sun Qian could not stop sobbing.  Their leader, Storm Naga, has been busy searching for new galaxies all his life, but he missed seeing the bright light emitted by billions of stars for just a few seconds

    "Exploring a new living space for mankind began hundreds of millions of years ago, with the efforts of dozens of generations, and the dream of dozens of generations! I never thought it would come true" the Cross Star Lord murmured.

    Ge Xuan is also very excited. The discovery of this new galaxy not only allows intelligent life in the meteorite area to escape from the cruel living environment, but also has decisive significance for the three races of human, divine and insect insects in the Milky Way that are fighting bloody battles.  The war between the three races is nothing more than fighting for living space. Now that there is a brand new galaxy to immigrate to, there is no need for a large-scale war.

    Estimating the time, Charlene should have arrived at Xiaoyao Lighthouse and is establishing a base. In the future, she can use Xiaoyao Base as a transfer station to settle in the Rainbow Galaxy on a large scale, fly across the endless void, and reach the other side of her dreams.

    On the escaping ship, the excitement and emotion lasted for a long time before Ge Xuan drove the ship towards Xiaoyao Lighthouse

    During the magnetic storm season in the fourth year of the New Calendar, Ge Xuan led a group of strong men who escaped. At the cosmic point seventeen light years away from Xiaoyao Lighthouse, through extensive calculations and complicated star map comparisons, they finally determined the location of the Rainbow Galaxy.  exist.  This news spread quickly throughout the Poseidon Territory as if it had wings, and Ge Xuan's reputation reached its peak.

    Although the armies of Poseidon City were facing a confrontation and war was about to break out, the citizens spontaneously organized a large number of celebrations after learning the news.  In all celebrations, without exception, Ge Xuan's name was spread by word of mouth. Even the officers and soldiers on Avril's side were so excited that they couldn't contain themselves. They spread the news in private. Even if Avril sent out a military police warning, it was of no avail.

    In the following days, the news spread from the Poseidon Territory to every corner of the meteorite area at an astonishing speed.  In every central city in the domain, you can see people talking about this shocking event.

    In ports, mines, transport ships, urban bars, colleges, space factories, high-class parties In every corner of human life, news is spreading wildly - Ge Xuan, the president of Dolu Trading Company, has discovered a new  star system, and opened up a route map to new galaxies.

    Yes, Ge Xuan did not take it too seriously. The development of an entire star system required too much manpower and material resources, so when he arrived at Xiaoyao Lighthouse, he broadcast the channel map to the outside world.

    Originally, with the encouragement of Storm Naga, there were countless adventure groups in Poseidon Territory, but now these adventure groups are all crazy.  They did not hesitate to get the free route map, and immediately drove into the Rainbow Galaxy. While exploring, they drew the entire map of the galaxy, and at the same time looked for planets to immigrate to.  Because Ge Xuan promised them that as long as they find a planet that can be immigrated, they will receive huge benefits in proportion!

    In a short period of time, the active presence of adventure fleets can be seen everywhere in this bright star sea.

    Following closely behind the adventure fleet were a large number of engineering fleets and escort fleets sent by Ge Xuan.  This time Ran Yuxin came to Poseidon Territory, originally bringing a large number of engineering ships and supplies, but now he was just investing in the development of the new galaxy.

    Putting these aside, let¡¯s talk about the situation in Poseidon City.  As the wreckage of the ancient battleship sailed towards the super black hole, taking away the lives of countless strong men, the lives of Ascroft and many other guild bossesThe death left the Ge Xuan family alone. The surviving Cross Star Master and Feng Lan Society elders were both saved by Ge Xuan, so they naturally followed him. Ge Xuan had actually controlled the power level of the Pirate Guild.  However, Avril, Elisa and others did not know that Emperor Ling's clone had been destroyed. This news was leaked by Ge Xuan, so they were still resisting.

    While Ge Xuan and many other forces went to explore the waterway, Avril did not rest.  She saw that Ge Xuan's army completely suppressed several of her fleets, so she turned her brain to the new mechanical army that appeared in the eastern part of the meteorite area.

    With various means, she actually got in touch with Shen Nao, and planned to join forces with Shen Nao to control Poseidon City.  The mechanical army led by Shen Nao has occupied the eastern part of the meteorite area during this time. They are manufacturing a large number of war machines and their military strength has increased significantly. They are about to continue to expand their territory. After hearing Avril's words, they naturally hit it off.

    In the starry sky battle fortress where the God Brain is located, a group of leaders from the White Tower Star saw off Avril's messenger, and then sat down for a meeting with excitement on their faces.  Attendees were the two flying dragons, the Nellie sisters, Weaver, Duan Qianshijun, Gongxi Hongshui, Meteor Mantis warrior Talboys and others.

    "We are new here and lack information. We don't know how to capture the meteorite area. Unexpectedly, someone sent us a detailed star map in vain. We are so sleepy that we need a pillow!" Duan Qianshijun said with a grin.

    "However, that woman named Avril asked us to join forces with them to attack Dolu. We have confirmed from many sources that the president of Dolu is called Ge Xuan?" Nellie asked with excitement and confusion.  explain.

    Hearing the name "Gexuan", everyone was shocked and extremely excited.  Jasmine said: "There are many people with the same name in the world. Is this Ge Xuan our commander? I think this matter is very mysterious. How long has it been since the commander entered the meteorite area alone? It is impossible to have such a big power, right?"

    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and felt that what Jasmine said was reasonable.  Ge Xuan came here alone, with at most a lacquered carving Xueru by his side. How could he become the president of Dolu in a few years?  You must know that Doruna is a behemoth organization, and it is about to unify the meteorite area in the form of a meteorite community.  No one who starts from scratch can do this, right?

    Shen Nao hummed and said: "Now there are no photos of President Dolu circulating, so we can't confirm it. Don't worry about this matter for now. It's better for us to lead the army to the Poseidon Territory! That's the political center of the meteorite area, and the news is better than  This stupid eastern telepathic person, once he takes control of that place, it will be much easier to find his master!"

    "I agree!" Jasmine said, "With that woman Avril providing the star map, she can also provide us with cover when we enter the central area. There will be no obstacles for our mechanical army to enter the Poseidon Territory. How can we not do such a good thing?  "

    "But what if the president of Dolu is indeed our chief? How can there be any reason to unite with outsiders to attack the chief?" Nellie said angrily.

    "Oh, cousin, do you become mentally retarded when you hear the name of the chief? Wouldn't it be better if the president of Dolu Trading Company was really the chief? We can definitely stab that woman Avril in the back and make her die.  If we understand how we died, then we can make great achievements in front of the superiors!"

    After a pause, she said with some regret: "I'm just afraid that Ge Xuan is not the commander. The huge meteorite area will be difficult to find"

    "No matter what, let's take action first. The army will set off now!" Shen Nao made a decision.

    ***

    Poseidon City Flag Whale Palace Feilong Hall.

    During this period of time, the Feilong Palace was filled with joy, because Master Askov, who always appeared in the form of a god, revealed his true form. The huge flying dragon body squatted in the hall, majestic and majestic, making everyone in the entire force feel at ease.

    No one dares to doubt the authenticity of this Askerov, because the aura on his body is so strong that his old subordinates and disciples can feel it even from a distance.

    "Have everyone under my command come to swear allegiance?" the warp flying dragon asked the cronies around him.

    This confidant is nicknamed "Bald Liu", he is a strong man of order, and his strength is very close to a life leap.  He was originally the number one confidant under Ascroft, but since Avril and Elisa arrived, he has been left out and lost a lot of authority.  This time, Ashcroft returned in the flesh and was actually re-employed. He was overjoyed and secretly determined to regain the master's favor from Avril and the two girls.

    "My lord, except for Avril and Eliza, everyone else has come to swear allegiance!" Bald Liu said provocatively.

    "Well, leave them alone," the leaping dragon said, his tone changed, and he suddenly asked, "I asked you to contact Elisa's grandmother a few days ago. How did you go about this matter?"

    "Oh, it's Ms. Patty. She's already here. I also contacted Avril's stepson YiSir, that is the Vice Chairman of the Joint Council of Lemparti Battlefort Deans and the Patriarch of Avril¡¯s family. They are all waiting outside!  I will definitely handle the matters you have asked me to do properly!  "Bald Liu said as if he was taking credit.

    "Excellent! Well done, you are worthy of being the number one general under my command!" the warp flying dragon praised.

    Bald Liu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. Since Avril¡¯s arrival, how long has it been since the adults didn¡¯t praise him?  It seems that Avril and Eliza have lost the trust of adults, otherwise why would they have secret meetings with their families behind their backs?  I must seize this opportunity and completely suppress Avril and Eliza!

    Thinking of this, he bowed to Feilong's huge body and said: "Sir, I did this without anyone noticing. Whether it's Avril or Eliza, they don't know yet. I'll ask Ms. Patty and  Mr. Ian comes in, what do you think?"

    "Okay! If this happens, I will take credit for your credit!"

    Bald Liu was excited and happy. He bowed again and then left the temple to call for help.

    Soon after, Patty, the patriarch of the Patty family, and the vice-chairman of the Joint Council of Imams entered the temple, and a secret discussion about the exchange of interests began

 Volume 1 Chapter 456: Subduing Lily Girl (Part 1)

    Chapter 456: Subduing Lily Girl (Part 1)

    The fourth year of the New Calendar and the following years were the years of great development for immigration.  Over the years, countless adventurous ships have entered the Rainbow Galaxy, and livable planets have been discovered one after another, followed by large immigrants in the meteorite area, including the O'Donoghue people of the Lompardi Star Battle Fort.  Everyone wants to find a planet to settle down. After all, the living environment is far superior to the dark and dangerous meteorite area, and the three races of humans, gods, and insects are no exception.

    However, the first batch of immigrants from the Lompati ethnic groups to the Rainbow Galaxy were neither the Bonita ethnic group where Charlene belonged, nor other ethnic groups that had a better relationship with Ge Xuan, but the originally hostile Pati ethnic group.

    This is related to a secret agreement during the magnetic storm season of the fourth year of the New Calendar.

    After Ge Xuan returned to Poseidon City, the first thing he did was to balance out the forces under Ascroft in Pingyuan and reach a secret agreement. Then he went to a pirate gold ship.

    Due to an accident on this excursion, it took longer than expected. When he entered the pirate gold ship again, there was still half a month before the end of the semester. At this time, the lace girls had already passed the adaptation period, and their orderly attacks had already  Stable, Ge Xuan immediately wrote the transition code into their life marks.

    Although Ascroft no longer exists, this matter cannot end in an anticlimactic manner. Winning the first place in the sect ranking still has a great effect, and having a group of more powerful jumpers under his command can also intimidate all forces.

    After finishing this matter, Ge Xuan was ready to have a formal showdown with Avril.

    In the wreckage of the ancient battleship, half of the emperor's spirit's consciousness was annihilated. It is conceivable that his strength has dropped drastically. He should be huddled on Odin Island, temporarily unable to stir up trouble. At this time, the only unstable factors are Avril and  Elisa, after all, they still have a lot of fleets in their hands.  As long as they are dealt with, the meteorite area will end millions of years of war, and the trend of all parties forming an economic community is inevitable.

    Flag Whale Palace and Feilong Hall.

    Avril and Eliza saluted Ascroft. They didn¡¯t know why ¡°Lord Emperor Ling¡± suddenly called them, and they felt uneasy in their hearts.  During this period, they felt that "Lord Emperor Ling" was very strange. He re-activated Askerov's former confidant Bald Liu, and weakened their authority intentionally or unintentionally. Many things seemed to be hidden from them.

    However, Avril can be regarded as a scheming person. Seeing that her position is becoming unstable, she actually did some things without telling the "Emperor Spirit". For example, the mechanical army, under the cover of her instigators, has disappeared.  If you feel that you have arrived outside the Poseidon Territory, once the situation changes, you can immediately rush into the Poseidon Territory and have the final say.  Only she and Eliza knew about this matter, so even though she was flustered, she still felt confident.

    "Lord Emperor Ling, do you have any instructions for summoning us sisters?" Avril asked respectfully.

    To their surprise, Askov did not reply. From behind his huge body, a man suddenly walked out with a leisurely look.  Ascroft actually squatted down on the dragon's body and bowed to him respectfully, just like the man's follower.

    The two sisters are amazing, the "Emperor Spirit" is a peerless powerhouse!  How could he be so condescending to a human being?

    The light in the hall was very dark, and the man was far away, so he couldn't see clearly.  When he came closer, the two sisters watched him intently. At this sight, they all opened their mouths and were extremely surprised.

    "It'sit's you!" Elisa said through gritted teeth.

    "Molly, why are you here? Have you surrendered to Lord Di Ling?" Avril felt vaguely uncomfortable and asked this question in a panic. Then she felt that she was an idiot for asking. Seeing the humility of "Askrov"  He looked like he was surrendering to Ge Xuan.

    "Okay, I'll give you two a chance to surrender to me. I won't care about some unpleasant things in the past." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    "Both women were confused and confused about this situation, but they were unwilling to die if they wanted to surrender to Ge Xuan.

    "Molly, what you said is so funny! We surrender to you? Why?" Avril rolled her big eyes and asked tentatively, "Did Lord Emperor Ling be betrayed by you?"

    "What do you mean by substituting a package? Emperor Ling's force is very strong, do I have what it takes?" Ge Xuan said with a smile.

    Avril looked at his smile and became very angry. She snorted and said: "What are you proud of? You dare to put a fake Askov here to usurp power. Be careful that I expose you, Askov's men."  They must share the same hatred!"

    "Isn't your original Askov also a fake? Besides, my whole body is filled with the strong aura of Askov, who dares to say that she is a fake?"

    The two women looked at each other in confusion, as did Ge Xuan's words. Even the two of them did not notice anything different about this "Askrov", not to mention those people like Bald Liu.? 

    After a while, Elisa couldn't help but asked angrily: "Molly, what's going on? Please tell me honestly!"

    Ge Xuan ignored her, but Han Xing, who had transformed into a leaping dragon, said: "Bold! How dare you threaten the master?"

    "Master?" The two women thought at the same time.

    "Yes! He is the master of this seat, how about it?" Han Xing said coldly, "You guys understand, we are the stronger one now, we should be the ones to question you, not you to question the master!"

    Hanxing has been evolving over the years. As an energy-devouring demon, she had very low intelligence at the beginning, but as she continued to evolve, she gradually gained wisdom. Especially in the wreckage of the ancient battleship, she assisted Ge Xuan in absorbing the wisdom of the Great Immortal and the Emperor.  Ling's consciousness fluctuated, which greatly increased her wisdom, and she was finally able to successfully play the role of Ascroft.

    She has done a good job these days, commanding Askov's men in an orderly manner.  Although she holds great power in her hands, she is Ge Xuan's "weapon" after all. Her life form determines her loyalty to Ge Xuan. Seeing that the two women disrespected Ge Xuan, they immediately reprimanded him.

    Hearing this, the two women finally remembered that this was Askarrov's territory. Ge Xuan controlled the fake Askarrov and could indeed threaten them.  However, Elisa was still unconvinced and said: "So what if you are strong? This place is under the surveillance of the pirate gold ship, and there are many restrictions on launching order attacks. With the skills of Sister Avril and I, you can't kill us, so why should we be afraid?"  ? What a joke!"

    "It's useless to say this," Ge Xuan waved his hand lightly and continued to ask, "Are you willing to surrender to me?"

    "Dream!" Eliza said proudly, "Although you can defeat Ascroft, it is not a big threat to us! We still have several super fleets in our hands. If we really want to defeat them, who is afraid of whom? Even if we are defeated in the end,  Poseidon City will also be destroyed in the war, and we can still withdraw from the Poseidon Territory. The meteorite area is so big, where can't we fight guerrillas?"

    "Really? Look who these people are?" Ge Xuan suddenly clapped his hands, and a group of officers came in from the side door one after another.

    The two women looked at it intently and were shocked again.  These officers are actually their subordinates, the upper core of those super fleets!

    "Youyou betrayed me?" Avril felt confused, because some of the officers were O'Donoghue and were her subordinates when they were in Lempardy. They had always been loyal, how could they betray?

    "Little girl, do you know about the Apocalypse Sect?" a certain O'Donoghue officer suddenly laughed.

    Avril is very smart. When she heard this, she was immediately awakened and suddenly realized: "You are all monsters from the Apocalypse Sect? Did you seize the bodies of my people?"

    "Not bad!" Ge Xuan said lightly, "With these people here, you can't command those fleets. At least they are not very flexible to command. How about it? Are you willing to surrender?"

    "Fart!" Eliza was furious and cursed in a very unladylike manner, "You are so despicable! You use such evil means, which is outrageous to both humans and gods!"

    Avril gradually calmed down and said: "Molly, you secretly took the Apocalypse Sect under your command. We really didn't expect this, but just based on this, you want us to surrender. That's impossible, scoff!  In fact, you are stupid. If these people hide their identities, they may still be useful in the war, but you let them actively expose themselves, and they will no longer have any surprise effect. So what if they control part of the fleet? I can still  Take control of most of the fleet!"

    "This is only part of it, there are still many people who have not shown up." Ge Xuan said with a smile.

    "That's useless, hum! Are you still not convinced that you are stupid? I have already taken precautions. I will carry out a big cleanup later! Besides, maybe you don't know one thing? A mechanical army has arrived outside Poseidon's territory. As long as  As soon as I give the order, they will immediately rush into the Poseidon Domain to compete for strength. Even though you have so many fleets here, you are still far behind that mechanical army!"

    As she spoke, she secretly observed Ge Xuan's face, hoping to see his frightened expression, but she could see nothing. Ge Xuan's face remained expressionless, as if he hadn't heard anything.

    She couldn't help but add: "You are so relieved because you have never seen that mechanical army. To tell you the truth, that mechanical army swept through the eastern part of the meteorite area in a short period of time. It was like a torrent of steel.  If you saw their majestic appearance with your own eyes, you would be frightened! Now they have reached an alliance with me, and as long as I say a word, the Poseidon Territory will surely destroy all living beings and cause a bloody storm!"

    As she spoke, Eliza played back the scene of the mechanical army¡¯s battle through the wrist-mounted optical brain.  It was a boundless metal frenzy that swallowed up a space city in the blink of an eye. The scene was very terrifying. It was filmed by the fleet stationed in the east. Anyone who sees it for the first time?Everyone will be frightened.

    Ge Xuan admired this scene carefully and admired it secretly.  After reading it, he didn't answer, waved his hand, and asked those people from the Apocalypse Sect to go out.

    Seeing him like this, Avril thought that he was finally timid and wanted to talk to them in private, and she couldn't help but show a proud look on her face.

    "How's it going? Molly, I didn't expect that a shameless gangster like you knows how to be afraid!" Elisa snorted coldly.

    "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid!" Avril said with a smile, "As long as I don't notify you, the mechanical army will not enter the Poseidon Territory. Now can we have a good talk?"

    Ge Xuan still didn¡¯t answer, and turned to look behind the leaping dragon, where another person slowly walked out.

    The two women didn¡¯t know what he was up to. When they looked up, they suddenly realized that it was not a human, but a panda

 Volume 1, Chapter 456: Subduing Lily Girl (Part 2)

    Chapter 456: Subduing Lily Girl (Part 2)

    ***

    When Ge Xuan surrendered to Shen Nao, Shen Nao handed over the core self-destruction power to the master. There is a wonderful connection between the two. If they are in the same space and not too far apart, Shen Nao can feel the existence of the master.  This time, it led the mechanical army to come. Out of caution, it allowed the army to stay outside Poseidon's territory for the time being, while it came to Poseidon City through the wormhole without anyone noticing, intending to explore the truth.

    "Unexpectedly, not long after passing through the wormhole, it sensed Ge Xuan's location. It was overjoyed. It followed the strange connection and came directly to the door, and finally met Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan was also extremely surprised by its arrival. At the same time, he felt deeply that he had established a relationship with his old subordinates again and had more responsibilities on his shoulders.

    One person and one panda chatted with each other and told each other all the things that happened after the separation. From this, Ge Xuan knew that Avril and Shen Nao were on the line and planned to use Shen Nao's mechanical army to deal with him.

    At that time, Shen Nao directly stated that he would lead an army of machines to rush into the Poseidon Domain, attack from both inside and outside, completely annihilate Avril's Hanxing Corps, and capture those two little women.  With the fleet of the Meteor Community and the mechanical army, even Avril can't run away with her head and six arms.

    But Ge Xuan doesn't want to start a big fight. The use of force will always leave many sequelae. Behind the two women is the Patty family. If this family deliberately causes trouble in the meteorite area in the future, it will not be a big or small trouble. Ge Xuan is more inclined to surrender them and pass  The exchange of interests bound the Patty family into the Fallen Community once and for all.  Therefore, during this meeting with Avril Lavigne and her two daughters, he asked the God Brain to wait behind him and appear at the critical moment to give Avril Lavigne and her two daughters a heavy psychological blow.

    This strategy was obviously successful. Avril and Eliza looked at Shen Nao¡¯s panda body, dumbfounded.  They naturally knew that the leader of the mechanical army was the panda in front of them, but how did Ge Xuan get involved with the panda?  Judging from the closeness between them, it was obvious that the two had become one.

    Based on the intelligence network of the two women, they can be sure that the mechanical army has never been to the Poseidon Territory and is only active in the eastern part of the meteorite area. However, Ge Xuan has never left the Poseidon Territory during this period. How come these two people from different parts of the world suddenly come together?  This panda probably sneaked into Poseidon City alone, but how long did it take?  Could it be that it could find Ge Xuan as soon as it came to Poseidon City, and then the two strangers immediately joined forces without saying a word?  This is a bit ridiculous!

    But no matter how absurd it is, it did happen. The two women cannot accept this reality, but they have to accept it.

    Avril was the first to react and asked sternly: "Chief of the Mechanical Tribe, are you planning to join forces with the gangster Molly when you show up here?"

    "It's not a union, it's a return to form. My army will become a member of Dolu, and it will also be the core military force!" Shen Nao said with a smile.

    "You are shameless!" Avril rebuked sadly and angrily, "You have formed an alliance with us, and now you are violating the alliance. I never thought that an intelligent being like you would do such a treacherous thing. You deserve to die!"

    Elisa on the side also said: "No wonder God O'Donoghue does not allow intelligent life to exist! A life like you has no emotions, no faith and no shame, and only cares about gains and losses. Seeing how powerful Molly is, he immediately betrays  If you surrender to the Alliance, you should be destroyed humanely!"

    After hearing this, the panda's expression changed and he argued: "Nonsense! What do you mean, 'God O'Donoghue does not allow intelligent life to exist?' Tell you little woman, that is not the will of the God, but your own."  You deserve to die for these fabricated things! Intelligent life is one of the many lives in the universe and is fully qualified to live under the glory of God!"

    Avril immediately sneered and said: "Don't be ridiculous! Are treacherous trash qualified to live under the glory of God?"

    "I have not betrayed my trust. This is our plan!" Shen Nao pointed at Ge Xuan and said proudly, "You know? This is my master. How could I join forces with you two stinky women to deal with me?"  Owner?"

    As soon as these words came out, the two women were stunned at the same time.

    "Master? Youyou said this stinky gangster is your master?" Avril said in surprise.

    "Don't talk dirty! What kind of rascal? My master is not something you can slander! Tell you two little girls, he was my master a long time ago, before he came to the meteorite area.  Oh! You guys found someone to join forces to deal with him, but you actually found me. It¡¯s really weird. This is called throwing yourself into a trap!"

    This time, the two women were really unexpected, and their eyes showed despair at the same time. Did the great god want to destroy them?  Why don't you look for Qian, don't look for Wan, and find someone to join forces and find Ge Xuan's servant?

    It took them a long while before they came back to their senses. They had lost all their energy and felt weak all over. This damn Molly was really their nemesis!

      However, Avril Lavigne is still fighting in a corner and has not given up completely yet.  She forced herself to calm down, and then said coldly: "Molly, with the help of this beastly mechanical army, you are invincible militarily, but the absolute strength of the military cannot make us surrender! We still have family power.  , In the past two years, the Patty family and my forces have gradually penetrated into the center of the meteorite area. Don¡¯t expect us to compromise, we will fight you to the death!¡±

    Ge Xuan smiled faintly and said: "You and I are fighting to the death, others may not be able to accompany you, right?"

    Avril looked at his smile, and her heart suddenly twitched. She felt something bad, and asked tentatively: "Youwhat do you mean?"

    Ge Xuan did not answer, but shouted to the side hall on the left: "Chairman Patty, Vice Chairman Ian, please come out."

    The expressions of the two goddesses changed drastically. Under their desperate gazes, the current head of the Patty family, Patty, the chairman of the Joint Council of Deans of the Lempardi Star Battle Fort, and Vice Chairman Ian walked into the hall one after another.

    ¡°Grandma?¡± Elisa exclaimed.

    Patty looks like she is only in her thirties. In fact, like the patriarch of the Bonita family, she is already over a hundred years old. She arrived in the realm of order a long time ago, so she can stay young.

    Arriving in the hall, she first nodded to Ge Xuan, then glanced at Shen Nao for a while, showing a hint of surprise. Then she looked at her granddaughter, her expression became stern, and she suddenly shouted: "  You stinky girl, kneel down!"

    "Grandma, youI" Elisa had been severely disciplined by her grandmother since she was a child, and she was psychologically afraid of Patty. Seeing her grandmother's stern tone at this moment, she couldn't help but tremble all over and couldn't speak.

    "Why don't you kneel down and apologize to President Ge?" Patty continued to shout, while releasing his fierce pressure.

    Speaking of which, Elisa is now a leap master and is not afraid of her grandmother's pressure. However, living in her grandmother's shadow for many years since she was a child has a great psychological impact on her, and she does not dare to resist at all.  She glanced at Ge Xuan with grief and anger, and knelt down in humiliation.

    Patty, however, did not let her go. He walked directly in front of her and thrust out his arm like lightning, trying to absorb the mark of her life.

    "Grandma, no! Youwhat are you going to do?" Eliza shouted in panic.

    "Don't move!" Patty said sternly, "If it weren't for the two of you who were bent on opposing President Ge, would this family have fallen into such a tragic situation? It was you who had harmed the entire family, and you have to atone for your actions!  "

    While saying these words, Patty peeked at Shen Nao again.

    In Patty¡¯s eyes, intelligent life is very terrifying, capable of producing an endless army of machines that are not afraid of death. Once out of control, mankind will be ruled by cold metal machines.  This is also the reason why the O'Donoghue tribe wants to destroy intelligent life.  Now Ge Xuan has made an intelligent being his slave, which has eliminated the last trace of Patty's hostility. Ge Xuan is no longer as powerful as she can match.  She just wants to cooperate with Ge Xuan to preserve the family and gain maximum benefits.

    Ge Xuan has agreed to open the waterway to allow the Patty family¡¯s immigration ship to go to the Rainbow Galaxy. As part of the first batch of immigrants in the Rainbow Galaxy, Patty is very satisfied with this. In order to thank Ge Xuan, she naturally has to teach her granddaughter a lesson.  Although it is a pity to sacrifice a talented granddaughter, it is still very cost-effective for the family to gain such huge benefits.  The granddaughter's life must give way to family interests.

    She planned to take out Elisa¡¯s life mark and give it to Ge Xuan to control.

    Elisa was panicked, but still did not dare to resist, and just let Patty take away the mark of life.

    "President Ge, I will give this girl to you as a maid from now on, and let her serve you well in your daily life." Patty flicked her fingers, and Elisa's life mark slowly floated towards Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t refuse, Eliza was rebellious, so he used this method to control her first.  This girl is really talented. She is worthy of being the number one among the young generation in Lempardi Battle Castle. Ge Xuan feels that she is likely to achieve the ultimate leap. With such a thug in the future, letting her lead the lesbian girls who make the leap in life will also  Can help yourself.

    With a slight movement of his mind, he controlled the floating life mark and made it float towards the killing ball in his body. At the same time, he looked at Elisa with a smile and ordered: "Open your mind completely and don't struggle!" To collect the life mark of others,  The person must be relaxed and free from any resistance.  If a jump master like Elisa resists to the death, no matter how strong Ge Xuan is, he will not be able to succeed.

    Patty obviously understood this, and immediately shouted to his granddaughter: "President Ge will be your master from now on, listen to the master!"

    Eliza glanced at her grandmother aggrievedly, gritted her teeth, and opened her mind.  The mark of her life finally slowly sank into Ge Xuan's killing?ÖÐ.

    "Why don't you kowtow to the master and apologize?" Patty asked again.

    "Master!" Elisa called out in great humiliation, tears staining her clothes.

    "Okay, why are you crying? Your master is very powerful and has not insulted you! From now on, just follow your master and strive for glory for your family!" Patty finally said.

    After dealing with Eliza, it¡¯s Avril¡¯s turn to be the most troublesome.

    Ge Xuan looked at Ian, who hurriedly nodded and bowed to him, looking like a slave.  In the past, he and Ge Xuan were sworn enemies, and they wished Ge Xuan would die. But for people like him, there are no eternal enemies in the world, only eternal interests. Now when competing for strength, he and Ge Xuan are no longer on the same order of magnitude. He won't.  Go ahead and do stupid things like throwing eggs and stones. Since Ge Xuan has become a being that he must look up to, he might as well try his best to curry favor in exchange for the greatest benefit.  As for Avril, he didn't like her to begin with, so he didn't feel any heartache at the sacrifice, and even felt secretly happy.

    First he flattered Ge Xuan a few times, then he turned to look at Avril and said with a sly smile: "My little mom, President Ge has taken a liking to you! I fully support your remarriage, look! I will remarry you.  I have brought a complete set of documents, which have been reviewed by the Joint Meeting of Imams, and signed and approved by the main temple. From now on, you are President Ge¡¯s person! Of course, you can only be President Ge¡¯s concubine.  That¡¯s all, don¡¯t think about your first wife, hehe"

    "you you¡­¡­"

    Avril saw her partner Elisa become Ge Xuan's slave girl, and Ian secretly made a trick and turned herself into Ge Xuan's concubine. She couldn't bear the huge psychological blows one after another and finally collapsed.  Her big eyes rolled over aimlessly, and she fainted on the spot

    ____________________________________________________________

    I can¡¯t log in at the starting point in the middle of the night, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I¡¯m sorry.  I got up sick just now, and finally I was able to log in and upload it immediately, with tears streaming down my face.

 Volume One Chapter 457 Three pieces of information (Part 1)

.    Chapter 457 Three pieces of information (Part 1)

    The four -year magnetic violence season of later generations, a series of shocking changes occurred in the Hai Shen domain. Ge Xuan finally did not have a blood blade and completely controlled the pirate guild.

    Afterwards, in the ranking of sects, Rainbow Sect lived up to expectations and won the first place, gaining the right to veto the election of the executive director. The lesbians of the Cosmic Flow also made life transitions one after another, and finally won the second place. These girls were also conquered by Ge Xuan.  , became part of his military force.

    With the ensuing director election, Ge Xuan used this shareholder style to help Charlene, Verina and Avril become new standing directors.  As a result, except for the old man of the Cross Star Lord, the tips of this pyramid were replaced by new faces. In addition to the three women mentioned above, there were also the Fifth True Source, the Flame King and the Wind Walker. These three also bowed to Ge Xuan.  Close to the ear and obey orders.  Therefore, although Ge Xuan himself did not run for the election, he became the unequivocal leader of the Pirate Guild and was elected as the honorary chairman.

    During this period, the exploration of the Rainbow Galaxy has not stopped, and the intensity is getting stronger day by day. Under the overall arrangement of Ge Xuan, various forces of the Meteor Community have entered new galaxies to immigrate.  The numerous military forces stranded in the Poseidon Territory are responsible for protecting the smooth flow of waterways, guarding the many space jump zones opened by Storm Naga, mopping up thieves who take advantage of the opportunity to rob, and also guarding against accidents in the Rainbow Galaxy.  After all, this is a brand new galaxy, who knows what dangers there are?

    At this moment, Ge Xuan is really strong and has endless human resources, but to develop an entire new galaxy, no matter how many people there are, it is not enough, and many positions are not even filled.  People during this period were all full of longing for the future and dreaming of a new and better life.

    After Ge Xuan himself explained everything, he took the time to meet with his former subordinates, comforted the two Nellie sisters who were in tears, and then went to class on the pirate gold ship, leaving the overall responsibility to Shen Nao.  .

    The reason for this is because the Emperor's spirit is still on Odin Island. This is a time bomb that may explode at some time. Ge Xuan must eliminate this trouble.  In order to deal with the Emperor Spirit and seize the power of the Odin Cult, he must continue to improve his strength.

    Last time, Ge Xuan had obtained the qualification of the fifth sage in the mast-level universe and rushed to the 18th level in one go. This time, he planned to spend a lot of effort to rush up one rank at a time and finally break through to the peak.

    With the experience of physically traveling through the universe and traveling among the stars, he had great confidence and felt that he would be able to achieve a breakthrough.

    On the 19th level of the Mast Level Universe, Ge Xuan finished the test paper and began to retake it.  In the vast starry sky, he quietly felt the transformation of the universe, and his perception drifted out into the boundless time and space.  Unknowingly, his body spread out like a scroll, and the world inside his body appeared in space, turning into a vast continent, like a scroll in space, breathing the same breath and sharing its fate with the universe.

    On this space continent, the cosmic creatures he had captured, including those giant spirits and gods, all looked up to the starry sky, inexplicably surprised

    While Ge Xuan was concentrating on training, the huge power machine of the Pirate Guild was operating at full capacity under the guidance of the new council, with one goal: to develop the Rainbow Galaxy.  Huge games between various forces are inevitable, but there is a supreme center of power. Even if these forces fight fiercely, war will not break out. They all operate within a unified framework, ensuring peace.

    Flag Whale Palace and Feilong Hall.

    This small palace has now become Avril's residence. As she became the executive director, she naturally wanted to have her own palace. Ge Xuan gave this place to her, and also kept Feilong Hanxing here to monitor her at any time.  Avril is very dissatisfied, but there is nothing she can do about it. The situation is not as good as human beings, and she doesn¡¯t even have the ability to resist. What else can she do besides surrender?

    "Mrs. Ge, the person sent by my subordinates to pirate the gold ship reported that Your Excellency the Chairman is still stranded at the Teacher Assessment Office and has not left. In addition, this is the information you asked me to collect. Please check it." A strong man of order respectfully said  Stand in front of Avril and hand over the intelligence information.

    When Avril heard the name "Mrs. Ge", her delicate little face twitched slightly.

    Since she legally became Ge Xuan's concubine, Ian has publicized it everywhere for the benefit of his family, lest others not know that his family is "married" to Ge Xuan.  Selling out his stepmother in exchange for benefits is not a nice thing to say, but Ian is happy with it. After all, there are huge benefits. He even shamelessly calls Ge Xuan "Father" in front of others, which makes Avril disgusted.  Almost fainted.

    Not to mention, some people just bought into this, so Ian got along like a duck in water.  Otherwise, if he wants to compete with the major forces with his strength, he is simply not qualified.

    Avril is very resistant to this title. Every time she hears this title, she has the urge to explode.

     "Okay, you can go down." She took the intelligence information and said to the subordinate angrily.

    "Yes, Mrs. Ge"

    The subordinate shouted respectfully again before retreating, making Avril's pretty face turn pale with anger.

    Elisa on the side watched the man disappear outside the gate and whispered: "Sister Avril, don't be angry. This title is indeed unpleasant, but it is also a tiger skin that can allow you to firmly grasp the power. You  Didn¡¯t you originally have ambitions for power? Now that you¡¯ve got it, you¡¯re not willing to give in?¡±

    Avril was immediately speechless.  She glanced at Elisa with complicated eyes and said resentfully: "Little Xingxing, you have changed."

    Elisa lowered her little head and remained silent. After a moment, she said: "The situation is like this, can it change? I my life mark was taken away by him. I want to hate him, but I can't.  ¡­¡±

    Avril felt soft-hearted for a while and couldn't help but hold her in her arms and caress her gently.

    Eliza raised her head and said again: "Sister Avril, from my judgment, he will not really marry any woman as his wife. It is already good to have a concubine. You don't want to be called 'Ge'  "Mrs." But there are many women who want to be called 'Mrs. Ge', so you have to be careful."

    Hearing this, Avril sneered and said: "Aren't they just two little girls, Charlene and Verina? What kind of tricks can two brainless girls do in front of me?"

    "Not only," Elisa reminded hurriedly, "he has so many women, have you forgotten? There are also sisters Ming Rixin and Ran Yuxin who were the original holy envoys of the Odin Cult, as well as sisters Neli, Wen Renyao, and Colleen.  The twins Na and Elenathere are really too many to count, including even your daughter Evie."

    Avril was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said with confused eyes: "Evie? She doesn't want to be a wife. She is too religious and sees herself as his sacrificial slave"

    After a pause, she straightened her expression and continued: "Well, what you said makes sense. We have to be on guard. It's best to make a glorious performance and shut up those women. Let's take a look at the intelligence information first  "

    The intelligence she asked her subordinate to collect included three parts: the training starry sky, Odin Island and the main battlefield of the Milky Way.

    First, she opened the wrist-mounted optical brain and listed the information on practicing the starry sky.

    The two women looked at the information carefully and were shocked after a while.

    "I really didn't expect it," Elisa exclaimed, "He asked Ming Yuexin to be responsible for exploring and practicing the starry sky, and he actually achieved results for Ming Yuexin. How could he discover ten new planets at once?"

    Intelligence data shows that Mingyue Xin made a shocking discovery. After the Chenwu planet, ten were discovered in a short period of time, namely Chenliu, Chenqi, Chenba until Chenfifteenth.

    "Perhaps these ten planets are connected together? The transmission points between each other are obvious, which is why her exploration made a breakthrough" Avril murmured and guessed.

    Not to mention, she really guessed it right.  After Ming Yuexin discovered the planet, she drew a detailed map, which was copied by her subordinate.  The two women looked at the planet information and soon discovered a series of teleportation stations. Each teleportation station is a multi-point transmission. If you stay in the teleportation station of one of the planets, you can reach any of the other nine planets at any time.

    "Well, the data shows that there are a large number of star orcs in these ten planets, and they are at a higher level. They already know how to attack in order. Ming Yuexin couldn't handle it, so she sent a message back, asking for reinforcements," Avril said with a smile.

    "Should we go? Maybe we can carve up a planet if we go. This is also a way to increase our strength." Elisa said.

    Ge Xuan now gives them the command of his lesbian girls, because the two girls are also lilies, their sexual orientations do not conflict, and their living habits are similar, so it is more suitable for them to lead the lesbian girls.  After the rewriting of the life mark, the Lesbians have become strong leapfrogs. It can be said that in terms of individual strength, Avril and Elisa's side is much stronger than other forces under Ge Xuan's command. Elisa is fully confident to reinforce Mingyue Xin.

    Unexpectedly, Avril said with a smile: "It's not urgent. Who knows what's weird about practicing the starry sky? You think to yourself, the starry sky courier suddenly disappeared, and there is still no news. Mr. Laqi also disappeared in the starry sky. What if?  Is there still a huge danger there? We should wait for the time being. Even if there is danger, let Ming Yuexin bear it first, and the loss will also be a loss for her people."

    Having said this, she opened the second piece of information, which was about the war between the three races in the galaxy.

    Odin, the great leader of the O'Donoghue tribe, has always been the idol of the O'Donoghue people. The war he participated in naturally attracted Eliza's attention and turned her attention to the data.

    Eliza asked while looking carefully: "This thing seems to be provided by that damn panda."Bar?  It is treacherous, insidious and treacherous. Can what it provides be trusted?  "

    "There is no need for it to do anything here," Avril shook her head and said, "Besides, our people also passed through the fort wormhole and arrived at the White Tower Star. This information has been verified by them, and the accuracy should be very high  ¡­¡±

    The two women continued to read, and saw that the information said that some major changes seemed to have occurred in the ruling class of the Earth people. The details were still under investigation, and the Earth people's Marshal Rang Sishuishan had joined forces with O'Donoghue's commander-in-chief Redding.  together to fight against the Zerg.

    "The Zerg people don't know what's going on. Their military strength seems to be much stronger than before. Even when facing the two coalition forces, they are still aggressive and take the initiative.  The coalition of humans and gods finally relied on the natural danger of interstellar turbulence to stop the Zerg army.

    Now the two sides are facing each other on the interstellar turbulence, looking at each other across the "Looking Back Star Bridge".  The coalition forces gathered a large army in the Anthem Star Field, while the Insects established a huge war base in the Feihe Star Cluster. During this period, both sides gathered 70% of their military strength. It seemed that a final war was about to break out.  .  

 Volume 1 Chapter 457 Three pieces of information (Part 2)

.    Text] Chapter 457 Three pieces of information (Part 2)

    Chapter 457: Three pieces of information (Part 2)

    The two women stared at the information for a long time, and found that there was an open letter attached at the end of the information. It was written by Redding, the supreme commander of the O'Donoghue tribe, to the Lempardi Star Battle Fort, calling on the Lempardi Star Battle Fort to send people back to the Star Bridge to participate in the war.  .

    You must know that Lempardi Battle Fort was the last to evacuate the O'Donoghue system, taking away the last resources of the O'Donoghue tribe, and also attracted tens of billions of people, accounting for one-third of the entire population of the O'Donoghue tribe.  one.  The other starry sky battle forts, more than a dozen together, have a population that is not even large.  This power is of great importance. At the critical moment of the decisive battle, Reading naturally hopes that Lempardi will come to support.  He also knew that the Lompati Battle Fort was trapped in the meteorite area and could not move, so he called on them to go in batches on battleships.

    After reading the open letter, Avril sneered and said: "In this situation, I don't know which idiot would respond to Redding's call."

    Elisa couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Sister Avril, Lord Redding is the supreme commander of our clan, why do you speak in such a disrespectful tone when you mention him?

    "What's the point?" Avril curled her lips and said, "We don't eat from him, and we can't even talk about respecting him. Just look at it. All the deans in the entire Lempardi Battle Castle are not fools. They will eventually run away.  I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s not a single person who¡¯s returned to Xingqiao to support me.¡±

    Elisa was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "It seems to be true. I heard that Patty came to this letter a few days ago. It is indeed like what you said. No one wants to go. Originally, in the past two years, everyone has been there."  All the tribes have left the battle fort and entered the meteorite area to occupy territory. It is not easy to reunite in a short time, especially now. Everyone is busy immigrating to the Rainbow Galaxy. Everyone's eyes are red, staring at the new immigrant planet. Maybe  Don¡¯t take Commander Redding¡¯s orders to heart¡­¡±

    "Of course, there are good planets with life to immigrate to. Who wants to go to the Milky Way to fight and die?"

    Avril said while shelving the second piece of information and opening the third piece of information.  This is news about the Odin Cult, and it is also the focus of the three pieces of intelligence.  Ge Xuan has told the two women about half of Emperor Ling's consciousness being shaken and destroyed. The two women now belong to Ge Xuan, which is tantamount to betraying Emperor Ling. They are always uneasy and hope from the bottom of their hearts that Emperor Ling will perish soon so as not to regret them.

    Intelligence shows that there is no big movement on Odin Island, everything is normal, and Emperor Ling does not seem to have taken any retaliatory measures.  They couldn't help but wonder, could it be that half of the Emperor's spirit was destroyed by the wave of consciousness, so they just let it go?  That ambitious ancient being no longer has the ambition to compete for hegemony?

    "Sister Avril, look here, the Foshan hosted by Ming Rixin has almost been fully charged and can be used as a super mothership. Is it possible that Lord Emperor Ling is waiting on Odin Island, hoping for a final battle?"

    "Who knows? We can't figure out Emperor Ling's thinking, but I think he will never sit still and wait for death. We have to do something. This is an opportunity for us to gain reputation. These days, the man from the Presbyterian Church of Odin Island  Has there been any news from the insect elder?" Avril's voice was very low when she asked the last sentence.

    When they were under the command of Emperor Ling, the two women had established a relationship with the Odin Cult and met several elders of the Cult. Avril now intends to instigate rebellion against those elders in order to stabilize her hard-won position. One of them is her focus.  , known as "Ice and Snow", was born in the Snow Erosion Zerg Clan. He was originally a Queen of Nv, extremely powerful. With the help of the Emperor Spirit, he successfully made a life transition and became the Queen of Nv, able to breed the Zerg of Order.

    She is the most prestigious elder of the Odin Cult in the contemporary era. After the death of the previous Virgin Mother, it was her control that prevented the Odin Cult from being destroyed due to the hostility of the Pirate Guild.

    The Snow Queen h&#25o;n joined the Pirate Guild and obtained the status of honorary director. Knowing her strength, she was publicly recommended as the number one expert among the honorary directors of the guild.  Ran Yuxin had an insect-man Grand Duke as his deputy, named Crosdale, who once pursued Delfinia. The Grand Duke's backer was the Snow Queen, so Ran Yuxin did not dare to offend him.

    It was this person that Avril asked about. In order to keep it secret, she handed over the contact with the Snow Queen to Elisa, and no one else knew about it.

    When Elisa heard her mention this matter, her face became solemn, and she whispered: "The secret envoy sent by the Ice and Snow Queen is still in Boseidon City. I have talked with the envoy many times these days, and I have learned everything about the Emperor Spirit."  Speak out now. The top leaders of the Odin Cult now understand that Emperor Ling is not the descendant of the Pirate King back then, but they are overwhelmed by the strength of Emperor Ling and dare not betray."

    Avril nodded and said: "The Presbyterian Council of the Odin Religion does have concerns. This is not surprising, but it is not necessarily because they are intimidated by the Emperor Spirit. The root cause is the Pirate Guild. The guild has always been hostile to the Religion and believes that they cannot represent the Religion.  Great God Odin, once they betray the Emperor Spirit and are attacked by the guild, it will be hard to please both ends."As long as the Emperor's Spirit is here, they still have the ability to protect themselves. Humph, these pagans are afraid of wolves before and tigers behind"

    When Eliza heard her mention the pagans, she hurriedly made a prayer gesture to the sky, praying to God O'Donoghue to help her escape from the sea of ??suffering and get rid of her identity as a slave of Goxuan as soon as possible.  She felt that it was because of her lack of piety to the great god O'Donoghue that she had fallen into such a miserable situation when she was in the Odin pagan religion some time ago.

    After praying seriously, she continued: "It is not impossible for the Ice and Snow Queen to betray the Emperor's spirit, but her appetite is too big, and she asked us for a large amount of resources, saying that she would use these resources to give birth.  Order the Zerg for self-defense, and once the Emperor Spirit learns of her betrayal, she can also protect herself.¡±

    "Isn't it easy to get resources? Your Patty family has received a lot of benefits these days, let them contribute some of it." Avril said lightly.

    "Butthe Snow Queen really asked for too many things," Elisa said while taking out a list of supplies.

    Avril took the list and looked at it. Considering her current status, her expression could not help but change.  The precious materials listed on the list are enough to organize a super fleet.

    "Huh, she is so evil. She asked for so many bribes. If she gets the things, but she doesn't betray the Emperor Ling, wouldn't we be like meat buns and beaten dogs and never come back?"

    "Yes, I thought so too, so I haven't agreed to the messenger until now." Eliza said depressedly.

    Avril thought for a while and then said: "Promise him"

    "What? Promise?" Eliza almost screamed.

    "Well, what else can we do besides agreeing? She has the initiative now, but we can't let her take advantage of it in vain." At this point, Avril's beautiful eyes showed a hint of ruthlessness, "Transfer supplies  At that time, we tried to find a way to control this greedy Zerg woman."

    "This I'm afraid this is difficult to do, isn't it? Once the Zerg Queen jumps in life and becomes a high-ranking Queen, the leap in strength will be too great. The bugs born will be able to attack in order. If she takes the order of Zerg as her  Soldiers, form a legion, not to mention the two of us, even with the lace men under me, hundreds of warp warriors attack at the same time, they are not necessarily her opponents, unless the order strength is much higher than hers, such as Moli and  Only at the level of the Emperor Spirit can we deal with her."

    "Don't be afraid," Avril Lavigne said wisely, "Have you forgotten that there is also a female king in Boseidon City who has made a life transition?"

    Elisa was stunned for a moment, then thought of something and said, "Are you talking about the butterfly girl?"

    During this time, Delfinia has been staying at the Rainbow Men headquarters in District 29 to practice quietly.  Due to the rapid improvement of Ge Xuan's realm, the tempering power of the killing ball continues to increase, causing the life mark resident in it to gradually change qualitatively, driving the strength of all female slaves to increase, and Delfinia has gained especially many benefits.  In addition, Ge Xuan provided her with countless resources to help her practice. Coupled with the magic of the inherited crystal nest, she finally crossed the natural chasm and entered the realm of leap.

    This incident is very sensational in Boseidon City. The only thing the citizens have been talking about recently after dinner, apart from the appearance of the Rainbow Galaxy, is her life transition.  After all, the life form of the Zerg Nv King is different. Once she jumps, her strength will increase unimaginably. In the eyes of ordinary strong people, she is a god-like existence.

    Avril wanted to take on the Ice and Snow Queen, so she naturally came to mind.

    Elisa was still worried, frowning and said: "This matter is so confidential, we are cooperating with her, what if the news leaks out? In addition, shewill she agree?"

    "Sooner or later, Molly will know about this. Why are you afraid of leaking the news? As for whether she will agree or not, this is not a problem. We all know that the insect man is greedy, and the same is true for Delfinia, and she is very vain.

    "Vainous women are usually short-sighted and easy to deal with. As long as we compliment her a few words and promise a little benefit, she will definitely agree to join forces to do this."

    "When the time comes, let her fight the Snow Queen head-on. We will wait for an opportunity to seize the Ice Queen's life mark and force her to surrender. Of course, we will also use several other strategies

    "If the thing succeeds, she will have a share of this great credit. As long as Di Ling goes to the Ice and Snow Queen as his right-hand man, it will be easier to deal with him. We have betrayed him. As long as he is alive, we will not be able to sleep well. Come on early  Only by killing him can you feel at ease"

    Eliza listened to Avril talk. A very difficult thing seemed to be easy and could be achieved immediately.

    ??When the two women were discussing it, they decided to repay it.

    "Mrs. Ge, the Chairman has come out. The person in charge of monitoring just now said that as soon as the Chairman left the Teacher Assessment Office, he caused a sensation in the golden ship. I don't know what happened"??¡±

    At this moment, in the pirate gold ship, after nearly half a year of training, Ge Xuan finally obtained the ninth-level title of sage and became a great sage-level being.  This has never happened before in the hundreds of millions of years of history of pirate guilds. This professional title only appeared among certain intelligent groups in ancient times.

    As soon as he left the mast-level universe, he went to see the teacher rankings. Behind the huge statue of the giant spirit god, he found his name. Although he was not ranked first, it was enough for him to be proud of, because  Not only did he break into the top ten, but there was only one name in front of him, and that was the ancient alien race called "Light Saint" by many Men Sect teachers in Boseidon City.

    After breaking through the ninth level of sage, he already knew from the space message there that this "Light Sage" with a name of more than thirty syllables was the founder of the pirate gold ship.

    Ge Xuan floated in the air silently, looking at the shining golden name, recalling Guangsheng's message, and felt filled with emotion.  At this time, his second-ranked name suddenly flashed with a faint silver light.

    At this moment, the thousand-meter-tall Giant Spirit God sculpture suddenly came to life.

    Witnessed by many Men sect teachers in the square, the Giant Spirit God sculpture slowly turned around, faced Ge Xuan, knelt down on one knee, and performed the ancient ritual of a knight making a pilgrimage to the monarch.

    ¡°Everyone who witnessed this was dumbfounded and fell into silence¡­

    <., Reading is a kind of enjoyment, I recommend you to collect it.  .  

    More to come, address

 Volume 1 Chapter 458 Odin Island (Part 1)

    At the end of the fourth year of the New Calendar.  Ge Xuan left the pirate gold ship.  And discuss the statue of the giant spirit god that was included in the teacher assessment.  Gained control of the pirate gold ship.

    He let the pirate gold ship stay where it was.  Immediately afterwards, a meeting was held with many subordinates.  Assign next tasks.  Then he physically traveled through the universe and went to the Rainbow Galaxy to continue to understand the order of the universe and consolidate what he had learned at the Teacher Assessment Office.

    It was not until half a year later that he returned to the meteorite area.  But he didn't go to Poseidon City, but went directly to Foshan in the Mantis Goddess' domain.  Prepare to drive the super mothership Foshan.  Go attack Odin Island and make a final settlement with the Emperor Spirit.

    Unexpectedly, after arriving in Foshan, he learned the bad news that Ming Rixin and Ran Yuxin were kidnapped by the Ice Queen of the Odin Cult!

    This matter has to start with Avril Lavigne, she plans to use tricks to make money from the Snow Queen.  In the six months since Ge Xuan went out to travel, her plan was implemented.  He made an appointment with the Ice and Snow Queen to meet in Foshan and hand over the huge supplies on the spot.  Prepare to take the opportunity to capture the Snow Queen alive.

    Foshan is guarded by Ming Rixin.  The members staying there are all top adventurers in the meteorite area.  After a long period of tea-making practice, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.  There are countless people who can be called experts.  Avril feels that no matter how strong the Ice Queen is here,  I can only sit back and wait for work.

    She joined forces with Delfinia.  Bi Zao and Yi Jiansha arrived in Foshan.  Let the lesbian girls ambush you.  And asked Ming Rixin to help.  It looks like she has laid a dragnet.  Just wait for the Ice Queen to enter Yi.

    "It's a pity that when she was plotting against the Ice Queen, the Ice Queen was also plotting against them.  Ran Yuxin and Ming Rixin are both juniors of the Ice Queen. The Ice Queen first took advantage of Ge Xuan's absence and designed to capture Ran Yuxin. Then she used Ran Yuxin as a hostage and ran to Foshan to get the precious materials that Avril Lavigne promised to give her:

    When she was surrounded by Avril Lavigne and others.  Show the hostage immediately.

    "However, Avril Lavigne and Ming Rixin are not good friends.  They didn't care whether Ran Yuxin lived or died and took action immediately.

    A fight to the death.  The Snow Queen is indeed the Queen of the Zerg. The so-called existence closest to God actually escaped from her.  Not only that, but Ming Rixin was also taken away!

    Whether it¡¯s Ran Yuxin or Ming Rixin.  Their skills were all taught by the elders in the sect.  The Ice Queen is extremely familiar with their weaknesses.  Even if they have made a life leap, they still cannot escape in the hands of the Snow Queen:

    certainly.  This battle was very brutal. The Snow Queen faced too many powerful warriors.  Among them is Delphinia, who is also the queen.  Didn't get any favors either.

    Although Delphinia has been promoted to the queen level.  Unskilled in combat skills and insufficient attack power.  But she is also a queen after all.  With her full suppression, the Snow Queen finally escaped.  However, great losses in strength were inevitable, and the Order Zerg that had been bred over the years were also slaughtered by everyone.

    In the vast mist, Foshan slowly drove towards Odin Island.  At the top of the mountain, Avril described the cause and effect to Ge Xuan in detail.

    "Molly. The Snow Queen was seriously injured. There is no hope of recovery in the short term. She has only a few insect soldiers left under her command. They have basically lost their combat capabilities. She will not be able to be our enemy in this attack on Odin Island."  Without her as his right-hand man, Emperor Ling will definitely be unable to support himself alone," Avril said with a sigh.

    She also knew that she had done a terrible job.  Both Ran Yuxin and Ming Rixin were brought in.  It would be strange if Ge Xuan didn't blame him.  After all, Ran Yuxin and Ming Rixin are at the top of Ge Xuan's power:

    Ge Xuan glanced at her expressionlessly.  Turn around and look into the distance.

    Avril¡¯s heart tightened.  He said hurriedly: "I was wrong in this matter. I'll beat you or punish you as you please!"

    During these days, she wielded great power and authority.  Life is no worse than under Emperor Ling.  When under the command of Emperor Ling.  She had to report to Di Ling when something happened, but in Ge Xuan's camp.  Ge Xuan only arranged the overall situation and almost left the following matters alone. To a certain extent, her power became even greater.

    From Ge Xuan¡¯s enemy.  Until he became Ge Xuan's subordinate.  Not only has the power in her hands not weakened, but it has also increased. She knows that this is not easy to come by.  So she really wants to get things done.  Gain prestige.  To consolidate his position, this time he arranged to capture the Snow Queen.  It is because of this and psychology.  Now things are messed up.  She really wanted to use this to reduce her power. For a person with such a strong power, this would be more uncomfortable than killing her.  therefore.  She just assumed this humiliating posture and hoped that Ge Xuan would forgive her.

    Ge Xuan glanced at her, and to be honest, he was a little angry.  Ming Rixin and Ran Yuxin were both taken away.  I don¡¯t know whether I¡¯m alive or dead, this is just chaos.  Avril still doesn't take other people's life and death seriously, so she will do it on her own initiative.  That's what made him angry.

    "Na Mi said, what should I punish Mi?" Ge Xuan said calmly.

    "¬««Ü" Avril Lavigne didn't think about it?Ge Xuan would say so.  Immediately stuttered.  Based on her understanding of human psychology, she felt that she had already figured out Ge Xuan's character, as long as her subordinates took a low profile and admitted their mistakes.  Ge Xuan is not very good at punishing, but he unexpectedly encountered an accident this time.

    On the side, Yijiansha observes the words and looks and knows the couple's intentions.  See her in trouble.  Hurrying to relieve the siege, she moved to Ge Xuan in one step and knelt on the ground respectfully.  He looked up at Ge Xuan's chin and said, "Master, please give her a spanking, please?"

    "Yijian Xavier's pretty face turned red, but she knew in her heart that this was a rogue act, and Ge Xuan would definitely not be punished like this. Iphisa was helping her.

    Who would have thought that Ge Xuan¡¯s face was so serious?

    explain!  £®  £®  Aphiran said weeping and solemnly proposed.  I can't exempt her from the punishment.  Okay, this is the punishment.  Go get the ruler.  "

    "Huh? What? Really beating me?" Avril suddenly panicked.  Except for the three of them on the top of the mountain.  There are also a group of lace girls!  Being spanked in front of these girls.  How to behave in front of these girls in the future?  I'm so ashamed.  How to command them?

    While she was stunned, Guan Ying and Zhang Zhi had already pounced on her.  Cruelly, he pinned her to the ground.  Don't blame Guan Ying and these lesbians for treating her like this. Ever since Ge Xuan brought the lesbians under the leadership of the two women, Avril has been causing trouble among them.  Sow discord and use various means to divide and rule.  Rule them.  The girls of Guan Ying have reached a leap in life.  Even if you are a fool originally.  After the life transition, my brain works better.  Naturally, he saw her purpose and put it under her control. The girls had no choice but to endure it.  Then it broke out.

    "No! Don't let us" only takes a few moments.  Avril was pinned to the ground by the girls.  In her small exclamation.  Her battle skirt had been taken off and her panties were pulled down to her knees, revealing her round and plump buttocks.  Like a big ripe peach.

    Ge Xuan expressionlessly took the ruler from Yijiansha's hand.  With a snap, it landed on the pink naked buttocks.  A snow-white wave surged.  The pain was so painful that Avril couldn't even scream.

    Don¡¯t say it yet.  Ge Xuan practiced hard in the pirate gold ship for half a year.  It is equivalent to five years of Zen in the main universe.  After that, he traveled around for half a year.  The strength has been raised to a terrifying level, this one foot down.  At the same time, it stimulates Avril's consciousness fluctuations and life marks.  It's weird if it doesn't hurt.

    Ge Xuan must have no compassion for her. He beat Avril one foot after another until she was in pain.  With her ability to transform into a strong person.  But there is no way to avoid it.  The huge pain made her throw away her shame.  She finally begged for mercy.

    "Molly, I was wrong. Please spare me and don't dare to mess around again."

    "Pah! Pah! Pah Ge Xuan ignored it and continued to wave the ruler.

    "Molly, I am your legal wife and concubine! Are you a man? Do any men beat their wives and concubines like this?

    "Pah!" This time Ge Xuan hit him harder.

    "Wei! It hurts so much! Hit me like this. Evie will be sad!"

    Ge Xuan was startled, and the ruler stopped slightly.  Avril thought she had a way out and was about to follow what Evie said.  The ruler comes again.  This time the world was shattered.  Draw it down one foot.  Avril's whole body twitched and convulsed, the pain penetrated to her bones, and she finally burst into tears.

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Molly. You are such a gangster, you know how to bully others. You have humiliated our sisters many times before. It's really evil."  No!  The devil is not as outrageous as you!  Woo hoo.  £®  £®  Beat me to death.  Just beat me to death!  I won¡¯t live anymore¡±

    In the sound of her crying.  Ge Xuan beat her hard for a while, then finally stopped and looked at her calmly.  Said: "Di Ling's help in improving Mi's strength is actually counterproductive. The forced jump before reaching the level of jump left some sequelae, which is very detrimental to Qi's future cultivation. Just now I used a special method to help Mi. Promote blood." Qi's life mark  And the fluctuations of consciousness have been refined in the inherent tremor frequency.  Those side effects have basically been resolved!  "

    "What?" Avril raised her pear-shaped pretty face, sobbing and looking up at Ge Xuan's sharp-cut face.  I thought I heard it wrong.

    Ge Xuan said directly: "For the next day, He will not care about anything else and concentrate on consolidating his realm. Practice hard and your strength will soar in the short term."

    Only then did Avril react. She didn¡¯t know what to think and was speechless for a moment.  She turned her face and looked into the distance.  I saw the misty smoke quickly passing by me.  It seems real and illusion.  Foshan is advancing at high speed in the foggy area, and Odin Island is not far away.

    When Ge Xuan was training his subordinates here.  Little did he know that a shocking change had taken place at the destination of his trip.  This humble Odin Island is in chaos.

    Odin Island is the holy land of the Odin Cult.  The residents here are all New Viking survivors.  And most of them are family members and relatives of middle- and high-level teachers.  The Presbyterian Council of the Odin Cult controls this beautiful space island like a fairy palace.  The members of the Presbyterian Church areRetired senior teaching staff.  At the very least, he is also a strong man of order.  Many of them made the leap.

    Just today, a member of the Presbyterian Church suddenly saw the emperor spirit who claimed to be the designated heir of the Pirate King. He didn't know what to do.  He actually sneaked into the forbidden area of ??the divine religion!

    There are many forbidden areas on Odin Island, but there is one forbidden area that even the Pope and the Holy Mother are not allowed to enter.  That's Odin's main temple work

    The elder who noticed the emperor's disorder.  Report the matter to the Presbyterian Church as soon as possible.  This suddenly stirred up a hornet's nest.  All the elders were excited, and the crowd was furious.  In their view.  This is blasphemy to the great god Odin.  Anyone who commits such a crime deserves to die, and Emperor Ling is no exception.

    The elders then aggressively went to Di Ling to question him.  But it was discovered that Emperor Ling was missing, and his aura could not be detected after searching the entire island.  This can only mean one thing, the emperor's spirit is still in the main temple.  Only there, with the elders' cultivation level, they could not feel the breath of life.

    A crowd of people surrounded the main temple.  Just wait for the emperor spirit to come out to carry out the roundup.  They were willing to risk everything. Even if Emperor Ling was stronger, they would have to punish him even if they risked their lives.  The sin of blasphemy cannot be forgiven!

 Volume 1 Chapter 458 Odin Island (Part 2)

    Chapter 458 Odin Island (Part 2)

    Several powerful elders stood outside the main temple to urgently discuss countermeasures. They did not dare to float in the air because this was also blasphemy against God.

    The temple is a thousand meters high, with a huge shadow covering several kilometers. The architectural style is simple and magnificent. Around it, all order is suppressed, and the intensity of all order attacks is reduced by at least one level.  In addition, the temple will also deform independently at certain times. For example, when the Holy Maiden is admitted, the temple door will transform into a suction mouth. Therefore, it has always been regarded as a miracle of the great god Odin and is listed as the largest  Forbidden land.

    Only **Saints are allowed to enter this forbidden area, and that is also during a specific period.  The selection of saints in the past dynasties was done from among infant girls. After each selection, the high-ranking clergy would put the six infant girls on sacrificial silver plates and place them outside the palace door. At this time, the palace door would automatically suck the silver trays in, and again  When it was sprayed out, the six baby girls were imprinted with the marks of **, and their cultivation progressed rapidly thereafter.

    The elders were discussing and waiting for the Emperor Spirit to come out, but there was no sign of the Emperor Spirit.

    ¡°It¡¯s not going to work like this. Should we go in and have a look?¡± an elder said worriedly.

    "But once we enter, won't we also violate the canon?" Another elder questioned.

    Everyone looked at each other, unable to make a decision.

    After a while, Ran Lianghao, who was quite famous among the elders, seemed to have thought of something. He gritted his teeth and said: "At this critical moment, I can't care about so much. If I don't go in and take a look, if the emperor spirit is messing around inside, we people won't be able to rescue him in time."  To stop it is even a death penalty!"

    Having said this, he looked at the Snow Queen and asked, "What do you think?"

    The Snow Queen is undoubtedly the strongest among the many elders, and her reputation in the sect is only lower than that of Ran Lianghao. She hesitated for a moment, then frowned and said, "It's okay to go in and have a look, but the problem is we are not sure yet.  You can get in!"

    "Oh? What?"

    "I'm not sure about this, let's try it first"

    The elders discussed for a while, and then sent five more powerful people to slowly walk towards the palace gate.

    The five people arrived ten meters in front of the palace gate. They first knelt down and kowtowed respectfully, then stood up and continued to move forward.  Unexpectedly, just when they were about to step into the majestic palace gate, an overwhelming force came and kicked them out. Their bodies rolled dozens of times in mid-air before falling to the ground.

    Others watching from behind couldn't help but gasp. They couldn't feel the existence of any order attack, as if the five people turned over and jumped out on their own. But obviously the five people wouldn't do this, so there was only one explanation. There was a  Mysterious forces cause this to happen.  Everyone couldn't help but think of the "god" aspect, and everyone looked unhappy.

    "It's not God!" Ran Lianghao said suddenly.

    "Huh? What is it if it's not a god? The five of them are all masters of order, but this mysterious power makes them miserable. I can't think of anything else at work" said an elder.

    "It's really not the effect of God, it's a strange force field!" the Snow Queen murmured.

    "Force field? Why can't I feel it?" the elder questioned.

    "Although you have made a life transition, your nine reincarnations have just begun. People here who have experienced more than three reincarnations may be able to feel this force field" The Ice Queen said uncertainly.

    At this time, the five people had turned over and stood up, breathing heavily. One of them said: "The Ice Queen is right, there is indeed a field *** at the door of the palace, and it is an order force field. We are not strong enough to enter.  !¡±

    "Order force field? What is this?" an elder asked in surprise.

    "This is a hidden order that ordinary people cannot perceive!" The Snow Queen explained casually, and then asked the five people, "You have only half stepped into the palace gate. Have you seen what is inside the palace gate?  "

    The reason why she asked this was because she could not clearly see the scenery inside the palace while standing outside. The door of the palace was always open, but standing outside she could only see a dense mist and nothing else.  The Ice Queen had guessed that this was an illusion a long time ago, so she wanted to confirm it.

    "Honorable Ice and Snow Queen, the moment you step into the palace gate, the scenery will indeed change drastically. I didn't see the emperor's spirit, but I saw a bright sphere, which seemed to be a huge pearl, right? At that moment, my mind seemed to  I was sucked away by it, and if it didn't bounce back immediately, I'm afraid I'm afraid that my soul is gone, right?" The man recalled with a look of horror.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically, only Ran Lianghao and the Snow Queen showed a hint of joy.

    "That's right," Ran Lianghao looked at the Snow Queen and asked, "It should be the holy object, right?"? 

    The Snow Queen nodded and said with a smile: "It is the holy object. Apart from that, there will be no other objects. It seems that it has not been destroyed by the emperor spirit. We arrived in time!"

    Others were confused, and one of the elders couldn't help asking: "You two, what kind of sacred object is it?"

    Ran Lianghao did not answer immediately, and looked at the Ice and Snow Queen. The Ice and Snow Queen nodded, and then he lowered his voice and said to everyone: "What I am talking about is the biggest secret of our religion. Before you listen, you must swear to Odin not to reveal it.  Get out! If you don¡¯t want to swear, then please quit immediately.¡±

    Everyone's curiosity was suddenly aroused, and no one took the initiative to withdraw. They all swore an oath in the direction of the temple and would never leak the secret.

    Ran Lianghao waited for everyone to finish their oaths, and then whispered: "That huge pearl is not actually a pearl, but it is the relic of God! You people are all backward elders, not as old as the old and the old.  The queen is older, so she doesn¡¯t know the biggest secret of our religion - it is said that before leaving this universe, the great god Odin left his relics in the human world, in this temple! The kind of thing that prevented us from entering just now  The force field of order should be the power emitted by the relics of God"

    Everyone was stunned for a moment, a little unbelievable.  In their thinking, God is an intangible existence, so how could he leave anything behind?

    By the time Ran Lianghao finished narrating, the scene was silent as everyone was digesting this astonishing information.

    After a long while, one of the elders asked: "So, the reason why the Emperor Spirit ventured into the temple was because of the relics of the God? And you and the Ice and Snow Queen were just worried that the Emperor Spirit would be harmful to the relics.  Really? Could it be thatcould this god's relic help cultivation?"

    When Ran Lianghao heard this, he immediately glared at him and reprimanded: "Don't ask if you shouldn't ask!"

    The elder¡¯s face turned pale, and he immediately said, ¡°But¡­but since there is a force field of order, how do we get in?¡±

    "You're stupid! The Emperor Spirit can get in, but we can't get in? The stance of order is also a kind of order. If we join forces and use order bombardment, we can always break it!" said another elder who was quite tyrannical.

    Ran Lianghao shook his head and said, "Don't think too highly of yourself. The force field is estimated to have at least seven knots of order strength. The Snow Queen is seriously injured. With just us, we can't attack it even with all our strength!"

    "But the Emperor Spirit went in!" The powerful elder said unconvinced.

    "Hmph! Is Emperor Ling's strength comparable to ours? He is too tyrannical!" Ran Lianghao sighed and continued, "When the Ice and Snow Queen got the exact information from Ge Xuan's camp and pointed out Emperor Ling's true identity, I told him to keep him  No, but you are still protecting him, how about this? He actually broke into the forbidden land for ten thousand years. This is not just a matter of blasphemy. If the relics of God are destroyed by him, we will never redeem ourselves!"

    The elders immediately lowered their heads.  At the beginning, they really advocated keeping the Emperor Spirit, and even advocated that the Emperor Spirit officially take over the divine religion and become the new leader, leading everyone to fight out of the Mantis Goddess Territory, so that the glory of the divine religion could once again envelope the entire meteorite area.  However, this matter has always been controversial, and it has not been determined until today. The reason is that Ran Lianghao and the Ice and Snow Queen interfered with it.

    An elder who originally supported Di Ling couldn't help but retorted: "Elder Ran, you don't let Di Ling take over as the leader, but Ge Xuan's side has driven Foshan to attack, and we still can't have a unified understanding among ourselves, and we can't deduce the legal leader.  , I think the Emperor Spirit probably thought that there was little hope of guarding Odin Island for this reason, so he took the risk to enter the temple, right?"

    "Nonsense!" Ran Lianghao said sternly, "If the emperor's spirit was not on our Odin Island, how could Ge Xuan drive Foshan to attack? Doesn't he have nothing to do?"

    "That's not necessarily true!" the elder said, "We and the Pirate Guild are mortal enemies. Even if Emperor Ling is not here, the traitor Ge Xuan will eventually come here just like Gu Liang Wenhui, the former chairman of the Pirate Guild."  Attack us! Think to yourself, had the Emperor Ling not been here and Gu Liang Wenhui knocking on the door, we wouldn't have been able to handle it, and we might have all been martyred!"

    "I think your brain is broken!" Ran Lianghao said furiously, "Since the fall of the Pirate King, Gu Liang Wenhui has never been here for more than a thousand years. It was not until the Emperor Spirit appeared that he came to Odin Island to launch an attack. He was not the Emperor yet.  Induced by the spirit?"

    "Don't be angry! Well, even if it was caused by the Emperor's spirit, no matter what, he helped me to destroy this thousand-year-old enemy!"

    "Hmph! Two saints died because of this, and six elders were martyred. Is this the price of destroying the enemy?"

    Seeing that the two sides were about to start a quarrel, the Ice and Snow Queen on the side hurriedly stopped her and said, "Stop talking! The top priority is to quickly enter the temple and stop the emperor spirit from doing whatever he wants!"? 

    She is the strongest among all the people. With her intervention, this unnecessary war of words finally stopped.

    "Dear Ice and Snow Queen, the strength of the order force field is as high as seven knots. How can you break it? Should we all attack together? Wouldn't such behavior commit the sin of atonement?" A mature and solemn elder smiled bitterly.  asked.

    "I don't need to attack, I just want to attack. I was seriously injured and haven't recovered yet, and I don't have the ability In fact, according to old legends, there is a blood sacrifice technique that can temporarily disable the order force field and enter it directly. This matter needs to be  Ask Elder Ran." The Ice and Snow Queen said while casting her eyes on Ran Lianghao.

    With everyone watching, Ran Lianghao nodded slowly and said solemnly: "It does happen, but the cost is huge and sacrifices are required"

 Volume One, Chapter 459: Blood Sacrifice of the Holy Envoy (Part 1)

    Chapter 459: Blood Sacrifice of the Holy Envoy (Part 1)

    The blood sacrifice technique mentioned by the Ice and Snow Queen is actually called "Holy Envoy Blood Sacrifice". Only Ran Lianghao, the oldest among the many elders, understands this ritual. Even if others have heard the name, they don't know how to operate it.

    The matter was urgent, so Ran Lianghao no longer hid it, and narrated the method and principle of the blood sacrifice to many elders in public. Simply put, at least three of the Holy Envoys of the Blood Sacrifice need to be sacrificed to complete this ritual.

    After hearing this, the Snow Queen showed a look of joy and said, "Fortunately, I captured the two girls Ran Yuxin and Ming Rixin some time ago. Otherwise, this matter would have been troublesome today. There is only one Ji Shixin here, and there is no need for a blood sacrifice."  No conditions.¡±

    Hearing this, an elder who once supported Emperor Ling couldn't help but said: "SoJiShengshi Ji herselfwill she agree to sacrifice?"

    "Hmph! She is the best friend of the Emperor Spirit. As soon as this incident came out, I had her thrown into prison and controlled. She couldn't help but disagree!" The Ice and Snow Queen glanced at the group of elders and said sternly, "I know there are some among you.  Many people once supported Emperor Ling and had a good relationship with Ji Shixin, but now that this incident has occurred, it is related to the serious crime of blasphemy. You must immediately draw a clear line with Ji Shixin, otherwise, it will be apostasy, so don¡¯t blame me for killing him on the spot!"

    The elders were silent.  After a while, one of them asked: "What about the Holy Envoy on the top and the Holy Envoy on the left?"

    When he asked this question, he glanced at Ran Lianghao, because Ran Yuxin was his grandniece.  Some time ago, when the Emperor Spirit was still there, due to their hostile relationship with Ge Xuan's forces, Ran Yuxin and Ming Rixin were regarded as enemies of apostasy. The Ice and Snow Queen captured them at a great cost and lost her strength, but it hindered Ran Lianghao's success.  To save face, temporarily leave them to the care of the Ran family.

    Ran Lianghao saw that everyone was staring at him, forcing him to express his position. Knowing that he could not escape, he gritted his teeth and said: "These two little girls betrayed the divine religion, colluded with that Ge Xuan, committed a major crime, and must be sacrificed!"

    "Ran Yuxin is a member of your tribe" an elder said without hesitation.

    "For the sake of righteousness, killing relatives! What does it mean if I sacrifice a grandniece for the sake of the divine religion?" Ran Lianghao said in a stern tone.

    Although he said it categorically, his heart was actually bleeding. Ran Yuxin was the best descendant of the Ran family, and it really made him heartbroken to sacrifice it like this.  He turned his head, looked at the Snow Queen, and finally said: "Queen, please do it yourself, clean these three girls, put them on the silver sacrificial plate, and then start the blood sacrifice ceremony!"

    Next, the elders arranged their arrangements separately according to Ran Lianghao's instructions. The three holy envoys were also moved to a specially made large cage, and the Ice and Snow Queen began to cleanse their bodies.

    In the basement, the three women were all skinned into little white sheep, tied in iron cages, with desperate expressions on their faces.  Ming Rixin and Ran Yuxin have already made a life transition with the help of Ge Xuan. Ji Shixin has also become a strong jumper due to the factor of the Emperor's Spirit. Moreover, this is not the first time for the three women to jump. They have experienced reincarnation, and their strength is better than relying on the burning jump.  The lesbians who are promoted through the code are much better.  It can be said that such achievements at their age have never been achieved in the thousands of years of the divine religion.  But so what?  Now they can't even escape.

    The Cult of Odin has a long history and has many means of restraining people, including jump masters.  "Binding seeds" were planted in their bodies, their life marks were directly controlled, their consciousness fluctuations were also limited, and their physical condition was weaker than that of ordinary people. However, the iron cage in which they were imprisoned had its own order, and the strength of the order reached two knots. In such a clear environment,  Under these circumstances, their hope of escape is infinitely close to zero.

    Not long after they were transferred to the iron cage, the Snow Queen came here and violently destroyed their armor and clothes. She pushed them to the ground one by one and used the water from the Star Island Holy Spring to wash their bodies while cleaning up their bodies.  Tell them the ins and outs of the incident and prepare them mentally for sacrifice.

    The three women are all extremely talented people who cherish their lives very much. They are all people who want to struggle even when they are about to die. Ran Yuxin couldn't help but said: "Queen of Ice and Snow, didn't you say that Foshan is heading towards this island? Ge Xuan must be there.  There, without his order, Foshan cannot be activated. Once he lands on Odin Island, there may be a way to capture the emperor spirit from the main temple. You also know that only he can deal with the emperor spirit. Why sacrifice us? Even if you don't  Entering the main temple, you may not be the opponent of the Emperor Ling!"

    "Okay, don't waste your breath. Ge Xuan is also the enemy of our religion. How can there be any reason to ask the enemy to kill the enemy?" The Ice and Snow Queen was unmoved.

    "I Ming Rixin and I can convince him to become friends with our religion!" Ran Yuxin said anxiously.

    "Yes, Elder Xue Eclipse, you also know that Ge Xuan actually has no deep grudge against our sect. The reason why he drove Foshan here is just to deal with the Emperor Spirit. Now that the Emperor Spirit has committed blasphemy,  If God sinned and became the enemy of our religion, then our religion would completely make friends with Ge Xuan and use his power to??Destroy the emperor spirit!  "Ming Rixin also helped.

    "No matter how nice you say it, you just want to save your life. I will not be fooled. Moreoverthis is the decision of many elders. It is impossible to overturn it."

    The Ice and Snow Queen casually turned over Ran Yuxin's delicate body, turned her back to the sky, held her naked buttocks, raised her pubic bone high, and then used the specially made "Body Cleansing Sword" to remove her beautiful shame.  hair.

    "Hey! Queen, youwhat are you going to do?" Even if she faced a life-and-death crisis, Ran Yuxin was still ashamed.

    "During the blood sacrifice, you need to use the ** mark on your belly to remove it cleanly. It will be easier to identify the location of the mark. In addition this is also a kind of respect for the great god Odin. The so-called ** comes naked, **  Naked, we are all children of God, and we must naturally restore our true colors in front of God, and no stray hairs are allowed.¡±

    As she spoke, she used three strokes, five strokes, and two strokes to remove Ran Yuxin's lower body, making it as clean and pure as a girl's.

    Next, Ren Ranyuxin and Ming Rixin had an argument, but the Ice and Snow Queen remained unmoved. She quickly washed the three girls, tied them into three rice dumplings with blood-red red hair ropes, put them on an extra large silver plate, and then covered them with  A piece of tulle completely covered their delicate bodies.  After finishing all this, she ordered someone to guard the ceremony silver plate and went to find Ran Lianghao.

    "Ji Shixin, I blame you for this!" Ran Yuxin said bitterly, "If your master Di Ling hadn't come here, how could such a change have happened? We are all implicated by you! It's all you! It's all you  "

    "Sister Yuxin, you are still so irritable and complaining about everything but yourself. Why can't you change this habit? What's the use of talking about it now? Besides, if it weren't for the viciousness of your Ge  Lord Emperor Ling has lost half of his consciousness fluctuations, and Lord Emperor Ling will not take the risk and try his luck in the main temple." Ji Shixin sighed.

    She is the youngest person among the Saint Envoys. Last time she captured the treasure in Foshan, she could not even find the location of Foshan, so she did not go to Foshan. Later, Emperor Ling went to Odin Island and quickly used tricks to conquer her.  , and helped her improve her strength.  In the past two years, she was the only holy envoy left on Odin Island. There was no need to compete, and her position as the future Holy Mother was also confirmed. Therefore, she dictated and walked sideways on Odin Island. Who knew that the good times would not last long?  , this happened, and he became a prisoner in the blink of an eye.

    "Xiao Shishi, what is the purpose of the Emperor Ling going to the main temple?" Ming Rixin asked on the side.  At this juncture, she still maintained her last bit of calmness, hoping to find a countermeasure.

    "Now that things have happened, it doesn't matter if I tell you. Lord Emperor Ling naturally went for the relic of the god! He once followed the Pirate King, and his understanding of the main temple is better than that of Elder Ran. The relic of the god  In fact, we can create Origin Warriors! The reason why we holy envoys are extremely talented and amazing is because of the role of God's relics.

    "When we were sent to the main temple as infant girls, it was the relics that planted the ** mark in our bodies and transformed our bloodline. However, this transformation is not perfect. This is also the biggest reason for the short life of holy envoys in history.  , we are all incomplete Origin Warriors. Only by completely integrating the relics of God can we become true Origin Warriors. Lord Emperor Ling just wants to risk fusion"

    With Ji Shixin¡¯s narration, the other two women finally understood the cause and effect of the incident.

    "It is said that people who originally have the blood of the Origin in their bodies are more likely to fuse. Although Lord Emperor Ling is powerful, the blood of the Origin in his body is very meager, less than 10%. It is estimated that it will be difficult to succeed, alas" Ji Shixin said  Here I sigh again.

    "Hmph! You are loyal to that Emperor Spirit! What a loyal little dog!" Ran Yuxin said sarcastically.

    Ji Shixin was not angry when she was scolded by her, and said calmly: "I can't talk about loyalty. If Master Di Ling succeeds, he will definitely come out to save me. Unfortunately, there is no movement at the moment. I am afraid that my wish will come true! Sister Yuxin,  The matter has come to this, there is no need for you to continue to blame others, just accept your fate! I have already accepted my fate anyway, everything is God's will"

    At this critical moment of life and death, the three women behaved differently. Ran Yuxin cursed and cursed, Ji Shixin resigned to her fate, and only Ming Rixin did not give up and continued to think of countermeasures.

    It was a pity that there was no time for Ming Rixin to come up with any clever ideas. Soon after, Ran Lianghao brought people in, ordered them to lift the big silver plate and walked towards the main temple.

    The old man walked beside the silver plate. As he walked forward, he introduced the ritual process to the three women and asked them to cooperate in making sacrifices when the time came.  In general, the process of the blood sacrifice of the Holy Envoy is not complicated. First, an altar is built in front of the main temple. Many elders surround the altar and release consciousness fluctuations, forming a consciousness fluctuation formation in a special way. On the altar,  Forming a strange order force field.  Then the three women were carried onto the altar, their physical marks were captured in the strange force field of order, and finally the starting point in the physical marks was operated in a specific form.??Energy.

    "According to the records of the Supreme Secret Book of the Divine Sect, when the divine light rises into the sky on the altar, the main temple will gain resonance and automatically open for a period of time. At that time, we will immediately enter the temple to capture the emperor's spirit! The relics of the gods belong to our sect.  Fundamentally, this is related to the life and death of our religion. Although you have betrayed the religion one after another, as long as you are willing to sacrifice and cooperate in completing the ritual, God Odin will definitely forgive your sins! You will also be redeemed and return again.  Come into the arms of God and soar under the glory of God!" Ran Lianghao finally said to the three women.

    The old man¡¯s story was very sensational, but unfortunately, the three women were all bad, and no one wanted to sacrifice.

    "Grandpa, please spare me! Wow, I want to sacrifice too. My devotion to the great god Odin is unparalleled, but I cannot accept this method. I think it is blasphemy against God. Before the blasphemy is over,  Start, stop now, otherwise God Odin will punish you, and you will be the biggest sinner, wuwu" Ran Yuxin begged sadly.

    "Nonsense!" Ran Lianghao snorted coldly, "You stinky girl, you are not willing to atone for your sins, so you made up such ridiculous remarks, you should be damned! Let me tell you, you have to sacrifice today even if you don't want to! The difference is, if you cooperate  If you do well, you will sacrifice and go to heaven; if you don¡¯t cooperate, you will sacrifice and go to hell!¡±

    "This is a blasphemous ritual. I will go to hell only if I cooperate with it! Woohoo" Ran Yuxin cried.

    "You" Ran Lianghao's nose was so angry that he stopped talking nonsense. He waved his hand and ordered the congregants carrying the silver plate to speed up. Soon after, he finally arrived at the altar that had just been built.

 Volume One, Chapter 459: Blood Sacrifice of the Holy Envoy (Part 2)

    Chapter 459: Blood Sacrifice of the Holy Envoy (Part 2)

    The altar is in the shape of a six-pointed star, with several sacrificial positions set in it, each position is inlaid with a huge source crystal.  Almost all the members of the Presbyterian Church of Odin were present, more than seventy people. Under the command of the Snow Queen, they formed a wonderful formation around the altar, and everyone looked solemn.

    The silver plate of sacrifice was carried onto the altar and placed in the center.  Ran Lianghao held a special sacrificial knife and lightly slashed the belly of the three women, drawing out three blood beads, which hovered in the air, and the sacrificial ceremony began immediately.

    Many elders released their own energy, including life energy and halo energy. These energies gathered above the altar and penetrated into the three blood beads. With a bang, the three blood beads exploded and turned into a large puff of blood.  Fog enveloped the altar.

    Next, the elders' "souls left the body", and the fluctuations of consciousness left the body and danced in the air according to certain rules. The blood mist quickly spread, and a huge pressure was like a nuclear bomb explosion, plowing through the ground, and all the flowers, plants and trees along the way were wiped out.  They all wither and even spontaneously combust in the absence of wind.

    I don¡¯t know how much time has passed, but the fairyland-like Odin Island has completely changed its appearance.  A red light appeared over Star Island. The red light became thicker and thicker, covering half of the sky. The cyclones in the atmosphere increased sharply, forming one tornado after another.  After a while, clouds appeared on the Star Island. They were thick blood-red clouds. The entire Star Island was shrouded in this thick cloud, and the boundless blood color extended into space.

    At this moment, Foshan is very close to Odin Island. On the top of the mountain, Ge Xuan looked at the vision here and suddenly felt uneasy.

    "Master, clouds can only form under the planet's climate conditions. To be honest, Odin Island is a meteorite. How can there be such drastic weather changes?" Elisa looked at all this in surprise, a little at a loss.

    "Someone is setting up a certain formation, causing a sudden change in natural energy, which seems to be related to the main temple" Ge Xuan explained casually, thought for a moment, and suddenly ordered, "I'll go over first, and you guys will drive Foshan to follow.  Come here."

    Before Elisa could agree, his body swayed, he had teleported, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    On this side, under Ran Lianghao's prompting, the formation was almost in operation. A huge ring of fire appeared on the altar, like a devil's giant mouth, spitting out a faint light across the void and towards the main temple.  At the palace gate.

    In the light, Ran Lianghao came to the silver plate with a sacrificial knife in his hand, locked the three women's sexual marks with his perception, and waited to be pierced.  Now, just by releasing the original energy in the mark, you can contact the main temple and temporarily dissipate the tyrannical force field of order at the temple gate.  However, once the mark is pierced, the lives of the three women will definitely be in danger, and their bones will be wiped out by the explosion of the original energy.

    "Grandpa, no! Please spare me!" Ran Yuxin finally begged.

    "Yuxin, you are the most talented descendant of my Ran family, and I can't bear to let you go, but you are dedicated to the great god, and you deserve to die. You are not allowed to beg anymore. Please pray for me now, so that the great god will forgive you for your nonsense just now.  Nonsense!¡±

    Ran Lianghao¡¯s eyes flashed with fanaticism, looking like a fanatical believer.

    Seeing this, Ji Shixin couldn't help but said: "Sister Yuxin, at this time, is it useful for you to beg for your life again? Seeing that Elder Ran is so pious, he will not be soft-hearted even if he kills all the Ran clan members for the sake of the great god, right?  "

    "Hehe! Ji Yatou, you are right. As long as it is beneficial to the great god, it doesn't matter how many people are sacrificed. Sacrifice for the god is our supreme honor!" He howled.

    While howling, he waved the sacrificial knife and took out three ** marks.

    Seeing that the three women could not escape the fate of being slaughtered, at the last moment, Ming Rixin suddenly moved her delicate body, rolled over, and hit the other two women. The three of them suddenly became gourds rolling on the ground, and they rolled down from the silver plate and fell.  Altar.

    Ming Rixin has been keeping silent, secretly preparing for a long time, just to avoid this blow.  Although she also knew that her dying struggle was useless, she would never give up until the last moment. Even if it came to the last moment, she would still struggle to her death.

    Not to mention, this last struggle really saved three of their lives.

    Ran Lianghao obviously didn't expect that she could still move after being planted with the "binding seeds". The thrust of the sacrificial knife did not stop its momentum and stabbed directly on the silver plate. When he turned around in anger, he wanted to capture the three women back to the silver plate.  During the game, Ge Xuan finally arrived at the critical moment.

    A huge coercion dispersed from space, causing all the elders beside the altar to tremble and their consciousness to fluctuate unsteadily.  Then there was an explosion of air, and Ge Xuan appeared above the altar. He stretched out one foot and stepped solemnly towards the shield above the altar. With a huge earthquake, the shield exploded!

    Then he coercedWith the force of thunder, it swooped down and landed on the altar. With both feet on the ground, the huge altar turned into a pile of rubble amid the landslide and ground cracking.

    "Block him, don't let him snatch the three holy envoys!" The Snow Queen shouted in panic.

    It was only then that the elders realized that due to the arrangement of the formation, their consciousness fluctuations were in a state of connection. Without hesitation, more than seventy people joined forces to launch a strike!

    Amid the sound of the mountains shaking and the earth trembling, a frenzy of energy rushed toward us, mixed with countless order attacks.  Ge Xuan saw that the momentum was not right, and even he could not resist the blow head-on, so he stretched out his hand to grab the three women's delicate bodies in the air, then struck forward with a palm like lightning, and flew back at the same time.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A deafening explosion sounded, and then turned into silence.  The offense and defense of both sides can be described as sparks hitting the earth. The force is too strong, the sound is loud and the sound is low, and the decibels are so high that the human ear cannot detect it.

    In the hot white light, Ge Xuan's body ejected like a cannonball.  The direction of his rebound was no coincidence, it was aimed at the palace door, and he actually passed through it.

    And when all the elders were hit by this shocking earthquake, they all collapsed to the ground. The Ice Queen, who bore the brunt, was dying and her face was pale.  She was already seriously injured and had yet to recover, but when she suffered this impact from order, she almost lost her soul and died.

    "It's too strong! Maybe even stronger than the Emperor's Spirit!" This was the Ice and Snow Queen's only thought at the moment.

    Ran Lianghao was dumbfounded because he couldn't understand how Ge Xuan could pass through the palace gate.  The energy fluctuations in the field gradually dissipated, and other elders also discovered this one after another, and they were all stunned.

    "That guyhehe went in!" Ran Lianghao finally let out a howl like a killing pig.

    Ge Xuan was not the only one to pass through the order force field coming out of the palace gate, he also took the three girls Ming Rixin through with him.

    At this moment, the four of them have arrived in the temple, and the three women are lying on the ground panting, their pretty faces pale.  Even though they were protected by Ge Xuan's order just now, the three women were still invaded by the huge tearing force of the force field and were seriously injured.  However, they were able to escape at the critical moment. Their pale faces could not hide their excitement. Their three pairs of beautiful eyes looked at Ge Xuan and then at the empty hall.

    "Ge Xuan, I really want to thank you this time!" Ran Yuxin said, wiping away her tears.  She was very afraid of death and was crying just now.

    "Hey, where is the Emperor's Spirit?" Ming Rixin said suddenly, "Didn't you say that the Emperor's Spirit is here?"

    Ge Xuan glanced around, the entire temple was empty, and there was no other exit except the main door.  There is a pearl-like ball suspended in the center of the hall, emitting a hazy light; in addition, there is a colorful door at the back of the hall, also suspended in mid-air.

    "What emperor spirit? Did he come in before?" Ge Xuan asked the three women.

    Ming Rixin hurriedly recounted everything she knew to Ge Xuan, and then said: "The elders used the three of us as sacrifices, hoping to break open the palace door and come in to capture the emperor's spirit, but where is the emperor's spirit?"  ?Did he slip through that door?"

    With a thought in his mind, Ge Xuan released a wave of consciousness and floated towards the colorful door.  He soon discovered that this was a surface wormhole, just like the wormhole at the bottom of the White Tower Star and the White Tower Temple. The difference was that the White Tower Temple wormhole was unstable. This wormhole was very stable, but one-way.  The past cannot be returned.

    I wonder where it leads?

    He condensed the fluctuations of consciousness into a spear, stabbed it gently, and passed through the wormhole. The scenery in front of him changed drastically. It turned out to be the White Tower Star!  Although the planet has been turned into a steel jungle through the crazy construction of Shen Nao, and has changed beyond recognition, Ge Xuan can vaguely recognize that this is the White Tower Star!

    It seems that the Pirate King also secretly entered the main temple back then, and this one-way wormhole was probably opened by him.  Since studying at the Pirate Golden Ship, Ge Xuan can now open wormholes on his own. Of course, this requires a huge amount of energy.

    That wave of consciousness could not be taken back after passing through the wormhole. Ge Xuan simply let it penetrate the control network of the White Tower Star, browse all the intelligence information of the White Tower Star, and then explained the situation behind the wormhole to the three women.

    "So, Lord Emperor Ling should have left through this door! I guess he couldn't fuse the relics and couldn't leave the temple, so he could only leave through the wormhole." Ji Shixin said.

    While speaking, the girl looked at Ge Xuan curiously.  She is the youngest among several holy envoys, and she is also the most adept at worshiping idols. At first, the Emperor Spirit was very strong, and she worshiped the Emperor Spirit. Now she found that Ge Xuan was also extremely powerful, and he was able to survive the attacks of more than 70 elders.  , naturally admire him very much.

    Ge Xuan ignored her hot gaze and looked directly at the relic.  During the training process of the pirate gold ship, he received a message from Guangsheng and learned many secrets.  Guangsheng is an ancient alien strongman who created the pirate gold ship. He once mentioned this temple in his message, saying that there is a "seed" of origin energy in the temple.It was left behind by a certain ultimate leap master in ancient times. It is of great benefit to cultivators and can change the bloodline inheritance.

    Guangsheng also talked about the restrictions on using the "original seeds". The first is that the seeds are not "mature" yet and must be infiltrated by the power of faith for thousands of years before they can mature.  The so-called power of faith is actually a resonance of fluctuations in consciousness. If you are worshiped by millions of people and prayed to as a god, you can gain this magical power and gradually acquire independent consciousness.

    In the era of Holy Light, humans on earth had not yet been born, and the Odin religion was out of the question. The Origin Seed could not obtain the power of faith, but it is different now. It was enshrined in the temple and has not been accepted for thousands of years.  How much worship has already matured, and a glimmer of consciousness gradually emerged.  This can be seen from the fact that it gives the holy envoy the ** mark. At least it knows that giving part of the original energy every once in a while and giving the ** mark can make people worship it even more.

    Based on these assumptions, it is fully ready for use.

    In addition to this, there is another restriction on using it, that is, you must have the original bloodline.  Ge Xuan recalled the scene when he was practicing in the starry sky. At that time, the starry sky courier once gave a series of data, pointing out that he seemed to have 10% of the origin bloodline.

    Since these conditions were met, Ge Xuan no longer hesitated, and according to the description in Guangsheng's message, he released waves of consciousness to wrap the relics.  The next moment, the relic teleported to the top of his door and slowly sank in

    When Ge Xuan tried to fuse the relics, a big event happened on Odin Island.  In other words, the entire meteorite area and the star system it is connected to have emitted a big event.

 Volume 1 Chapter 460 Billions of Starry Sky Cracks (Part 1)

    Chapter 460 Billions of Starry Sky Cracks (Part 1)

    Cultivation of the Starry Sky is a separate small universe, equally vast and boundless. After the "Starry Sky Summoner" who originally created it disappeared, this small universe drifted in the turbulence of time and space. It is close to the time and space of the main universe. After hundreds of years,  After millions of years of drifting, it collided with the main universe. The huge energy caused problems in its spatial structure. This problem started from the connection between it and the main universe.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the sky summoner to open this connection with overwhelming strength to maintain the cultivation level of the tribe, so that the tribe has a way to practice the starry sky, but now it has become unstable.  When the O'Donoghue galaxy was flooded by an interstellar tsunami, huge sudden changes in space and time further aggravated the problem.

    At that time, it would not be a big problem if the connection port was abandoned and the Cultivation Starry Sky was completely cut off from the main universe. However, in order to preserve the connection port, the Starry Sky Courier assisted the Chief Summoner of Lompardi Battle Castle, Lucky, to move it.  By that time, there was bound to be a big problem in the starry sky battle fortress.

    Starry Sky Express is just a smart program that runs according to settings and does not consider this at all.

    After the connection port was transferred to Lempati, the starry sky battle fortress immediately opened the door of time and space and reached the Milky Way. During this process, space drift occurred, and finally a space-time rift appeared between the cultivation starry sky and the main universe.

    The chief of the Lompardi Battle Castle was called upon to make Lackey have been repairing the cracks, sparing no effort, but this action can only delay the bursting of the cracks in the starry sky, but cannot completely prevent them.

    Of course, if it continues, it will at least ensure peace for thousands of years. Sadly, Lempadi Battle Fort and Foshan are in the same foggy area. Foshan is an ancient ruin, carrying vast energy. Its actions trigger huge changes in space, causing  Lucky's repair operation was overwhelmed and ended up being a waste of time.

    The last time it was just an eruption in Foshan, which caused a crack in the starry sky, but this time Foshan sailed like a super aircraft carrier, rampaging through the foggy area, and the fluctuations in space and time were so great that it caused the Thousand Miles Dike to collapse in one fell swoop.  The cracks are exploding!

    At this moment, space cracks are appearing everywhere in the spiral arms and corners of the Milky Way, especially in the interstellar turbulence areas, because the space structure is the most unstable there. The armies of the three human, god and insect tribes that are confronting each other have discovered the cracks and entered.  Practice observing the stars.  Not only in the Milky Way, but also in the meteorite area, there are cracks in the starry sky, even as far away as the Rainbow Galaxy.  At the very least, billions of cracks in the starry sky appeared one after another!

    Foshan has traveled not far from Odin Star Island, so the cracks in the starry sky here are very dense and crisscrossed.

    The elders of the Odin Cult first discovered that there were cracks in the space above the Star Island, and countless fine cracks appeared in the void. These cracks quickly became thicker and larger, like the giant mouth of a devil, which was terrifying.

    "Great God Odin! This what is this!" An elder looked up into the sky and exclaimed.

    "It's cracks in the starry sky! Oh my god, how come there are so many?" Another elder's face turned pale.

    "This happened just after the bloody aura when we set up the formation dissipated. Could it be that God Odin was dissatisfied with our sacrifice of the Holy Envoy, so he sent down divine punishment?" the third elder murmured.

    "Nonsense! The blood sacrifice of the Holy Envoy is a tribute to God. How can the Great God be dissatisfied?" Ran Lianghao immediately retorted.

    "Then how could such a change happen? It couldn't be caused by the collision between us and Na Gexuan's order, right?"

    "You are talking nonsense. Can our order collision cause such a space-time phenomenon?" Ran Lianghao said coldly, "The blood sacrifice of the Holy Envoy was abruptly interrupted by Na Gexuan. God Odin must be extremely angry.  , this is the wrath of God! Such visions must have been caused by the great god to punish Na Gexuan."

    "Isn't your statement too far-fetched? Then Ge Xuan is still staying in the temple? How has he ever been punished?"

    "Okay, let's not talk about who caused the wrath of the gods. I haven't figured out the harm of these starry sky cracks yet! Everyone, tell me, if so many starry sky cracks appear all at once, what will happen to us? What will happen to the divine religion?  ?" asked an elder second only to Ran Lianghao.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned and couldn't answer for a while.

    After a long while, Ran Lianghao said: "I sensed it just now. These cracks seem to lead to different planets. The environments of those planets are weird. If there is any disadvantage I can't think of it"

    "It's it's a disadvantage it's a big disadvantage!" The Snow Queen suddenly made a voice of extreme anxiety. She had suffered a serious injury just now and almost died, but now she struggled to stand up, her face was frighteningly white, and she said, "The other side of the crack  It is an independent small universe, but it may have been opened by a very powerful person in ancient times Now this small universe has collided with the main universe where we are??The structure of this starry sky is unstable, and so many cracks appearIf it continues to develop, sooner or later this space will collapse in the collision of two universesI estimateIt is estimated that several star systems will be destroyed  ¡­¡±

    Once the Insect Queen jumps to the Empress, not only is her attack power stronger than ordinary jump masters, but her perception is also much stronger, and she will also awaken vast inherited knowledge.  Only the Snow Queen was present and could point out the horrific disaster that was about to happen.

    The elders couldn¡¯t help but panic when they heard what she said was so terrifying.  If the star system is destroyed, everyone will die without a burial place and there is no chance of survival.

    "Thisthishow could this happen? Queen, how long will it take for the great destruction you mentioned?" Ran Lianghao asked anxiously.

    "This I I don't know maybe one year, maybe ten years I guess it won't be more than ten years, right? For the vast universe, ten years is just a blink of an eye"

    Hearing this, the elders breathed a sigh of relief, at least they would not die for a while.

    "Alas, this is the Doomsday Judgment! We all have original sin, and this is God Odin's punishment for us!" Ran Lianghao murmured with a deathly gray face.

    There was silence in the field. Now that they knew that their death was not far away and they could not escape no matter how hard they struggled, everyone lost interest in talking.

    At this moment, something suddenly happened in the main temple!

    A wisp of white light suddenly rose from the void. It first appeared at the foot of the main temple, showing a white ring shape. It rose upward from the temple steps, from the temple body to the top of the temple, and soon enveloped the entire temple. Then it broke through the void and threw towards  The depths of the endless universe.

    The light is so soft and so holy, it seems to cleanse the soul and make people quiet and peaceful.  Indulging in it, all the elders' injuries miraculously healed. Even the dying Ice and Snow Queen gradually regained her strength, and her chaotic consciousness calmed down again.

    Then¡­¡­

    A huge phantom appeared in the sky above the temple. It was as majestic as a god, and merciful as a god. The phantom gradually expanded. It seemed slow, but it was actually very fast. Soon it stood tall and taller than a thousand meters.  The tall giant spirit god is even more majestic, and the magnificent temple simply becomes a stepping stone under his feet.

    The elders looked up and were surprised to find that the face of the shadow was actually Ge Xuan!

    As soon as this phantom appeared, the chaotic order of the universe around Odin Island due to the cracks in the starry sky gradually returned to normal, and the followers running around in panic also stopped.  People felt the omnipresent kindness and majesty of the shadow, and felt a sense of relief in their hearts. One by one, they prostrated themselves on the ground and worshiped.  The strong religious sentiments made it difficult for them to control themselves, and they burst into tears shortly after prostrating themselves

    The elders in front of the temple were all dumbfounded. After a long time, an elder murmured: "That Ge Xuan is a devil! He what did he do?"

    As soon as he said this, the other elders looked at him as if they were an idiot, but Ran Lianghao slapped him with his hand and said sternly: "Shut up! Mr. Ge Xuan is definitely not a devil!"

    The elder was stunned and said to himself: "Hehe is not a devil, so what is going on now?"

    "What else can happen?" the Snow Queen said incredulously, "GeMr. Ge Xuan, he resonates with the relics of God! A miraclea miracle"

    "Not bad!" A blush appeared on Ran Lianghao's deathly gray face, his desperate eyes flashed with enthusiasm again, and he said in a deep voice, "The records in the secret scriptures of the divine religion, as well as the teachings of the past leaders, all point out that anything that can resonate with the relics of the gods  Human beings are the spokespersons of the great god Odin in the human world¡ªOdin¡¯s prophets!¡±

    When the elders heard this, not one of them could react.  Isn't Ge Xuan the sect's great enemy?  Even more hateful than Emperor Ling. After all, Emperor Ling only wanted to rule them in the name of the Pirate King, but Ge Xuan drove Foshan to attack them.  But in the blink of an eye, why did this enemy become the prophet of Odin again?

    They have naturally heard of the title "Prophet of Odin". It is not a position, but the spokesperson of God. His words are God's will. This status is far more noble than the Pope!  However, since the establishment of the divine religion, no prophet has ever come to the world. In their view, that is just a legend, and now this legend has actually happened!

    The elders couldn't help but think about it: "There is a catastrophe in the world, the structure of the starry sky is about to collapse, and the universe is facing great destruction. Could it be that God Odin felt the suffering of his chosen people, so he sent a prophet to the world to lead himself, the chosen people of God, to escape."  sea ??of ??bitterness?"

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder they think so, it¡¯s such a coincidence.

    At this time, the majestic and compassionate shadow no longer expanded, but emitted bright brilliance, illuminating the entire universe, and Odin Island was bathed in colorful brilliance., like a fairyland with colorful fallen flowers.

    In the dazzling light rain, Ran Lianghao talked excitedly: "Since the founding of our religion, the recorded history has been 17,000 years, and we have waited for a full 17,000 years before we finally waited for the prophet!"  God Ding bless you! Woo hoo"

    As the chief elder of the Presbyterian Church spoke, with tears staining his clothes, he slowly bowed in the direction of the temple.

    "Don't worry, everyone! No matter what hardships and disasters there are, I firmly believe that Prophet Odin will definitely lead us to the other side of light!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 460 Billions of Starry Sky Cracks (Part 2)

    Chapter 460 Billions of Starry Sky Cracks (Part 2)

    ***

    Inside the main temple.

    The fusion of Ge Xuan and the relics completely met the conditions and the fusion process was very smooth. It can be described as a matter of course.  When the fusion process reached a critical juncture, the surge of Origin energy created a shadow, triggering thousands of worshipers on Odin Island.

    When the fusion ends, the shadow disappears automatically, and Ge Xuan cross-legged and floats in the center of the temple, quietly realizing what he has gained this time.

    Overall, I have gained a lot, first of all, the strength has once again leapt forward.  Perhaps because he has been immersed in the Chaos Soup and has the bloodline of the Origin, Ge Xuan's promotion is very different from ordinary people. Others are leaps in life, but Ge Xuan is a qualitative change in life. Therefore, he does not know what stage he is in now, but there is  One thing is certain, he should already belong to the so-called "Origin Warrior".

    ?According to the division method of pirate gold ships, life jumps through ninety-nine reincarnations. After nine jumps, the final jump can be achieved. Once the final jump occurs, you will become the Origin Warrior.  The hallmark of a Shiyuan warrior is having unlimited space. If this standard was followed, Ge Xuan would have already achieved it.  When he was making tea in Foshan, he already had a world inside his body. Not only that, this world inside his body was also colorful, alive, and changing with the four seasons.

    At the beginning, he could not move intelligent life in and out. A few days ago, after practicing in the pirate gold ship, the world inside his body breathed and shared the same destiny with the universe, and he was able to do this.  Now he can put an army into the inner world, and even move the entire city of Poseidon into it.  Of course, doing that would be very difficult and would cause his consciousness to fluctuate unstablely, leading to the collapse of the world inside his body. He didn't dare to do that yet.

    As for Foshan, maybe the energy level is too high and he cannot make it enter the inner world.  Even so, he is much stronger than the usual Origin Warrior.

    Now that he has integrated the "Original Seed" of the ancient powerful man, he has gone one step further on the basis of having independent space, and can actually create his own space!

    Ge Xuan, who was suspended in mid-air, waved his hand, and the energy from the source surged out, and a small "door" suddenly appeared in the hall.  The three women who fell to the ground were stunned at the same time. They released their senses for a moment, and then they all showed surprise. Behind that small door, there was actually a huge space!

    The space was very small, only one cube, but the three women could clearly see that it was indeed created by Ge Xuan himself!  They feel incredible, how can people create their own space?  And looking at Ge Xuan's effortless appearance, he obviously has more energy to spare.

    What surprised them was still behind. Ge Xuan waved his hand again, and the door actually folded, once horizontally and once vertically. Repeatedly, it finally completely deformed. In a flash of white light, it turned into a simple ring!

    "Give it to you to play with." Ge Xuan threw the ring to Ran Yuxin.

    Ran Yuxin hurriedly took it, and after a little feeling, she understood how to use it. It could be used as a space prop to hold important items!  Although it can only store inorganic objects, it is still very impressive. From now on, you don¡¯t even need to carry a bag when you go out. You can just throw whatever you have in it. It¡¯s so convenient.

    "Ge Xuan, thank you!" Ran Yuxin was overjoyed.

    Seeing this, Ming Rixin couldn't help but say: "Gexuan, I want it too!"

    "Okay! I'll make another one."

    "I want something more elegant."

    "Okay! As you wish"

    After a while, another ring appeared, more beautiful than Ran Yuxin's. Ming Rixin happily took it and shook it towards Ran Yuxin.

    Ran Yuxin suddenly became unhappy and pouted: "Ge Xuan, what you gave her is so beautiful, but what you gave me is so old-fashioned"

    "Just change it." Ge Xuan smiled and waved, and Ran Yuxin's ring suddenly transformed into a fashionable ring.

    Ji Shixin on the side saw them having fun, and finally couldn't help it anymore, and said coyly in a low voice: "That GeBrother Ge Xuan, can you give me one too?"

    Ge Xuan glanced at her and said calmly: "From now on, sever ties with the Emperor Ling and do things according to my instructions honestly, and I will give you one."

    "Okay! I will never ignore the Emperor Spirit again. I swear in the name of Odin!" Ji Shixin swore hurriedly.

    She is young and worships the strong. Seeing that Ge Xuan is so strong and can create his own space at will, she naturally wants to follow Ge Xuan.  But Ran Yuxin said: "Ge Xuan, don't believe her! She has never taken oaths seriously since she was a child. She has bad intentions!"

    Ji Shixin suddenly became anxious and said: "Sister Yuxin, how can you say that? I have never offended you! My submission to brother Ge Xuan is true, and it is definitely not an arbitrary oath! You think to yourself, the emperor's spirit does not care about me  Life or death, I ran away by myself, can I continue to follow him?"

    ??"Hmph! I won't believe your oath anyway!"

    "Then how do you believe in my sincerity?"

    When Ran Yuxin heard this, she rolled her big eyes and suddenly said: "Unlessunless you dedicate yourself to Ge Xuan immediately!"

    Ji Shixin's face turned red, and then she remembered that the three of them were still touching each other's delicate bodies. She was so excited that she stood up and exposed her whole body to Ge Xuan. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to cover her three points, but glanced at her with a pair of bright eyes.  Xiang Gexuan murmured: "Ifif brother Ge Xuanreallyreally wants me, I will naturally be willing"

    As soon as these words came out of her mouth, her little face turned as red as a rosy cloud, and she looked like she was ready for you to pick.

    But Ran Yuxin was not happy with her posture, and cursed sourly: "Oh! You are so shameless at such a young age, huh!"

    "Sister Yuxin, you asked me to do this! What do you want? In fact, you are not much better than me. You are exposed in front of boys and don't take it seriously. You can move freely, which others can't do.  So bold and bold! Your breasts are not that big, so why do you have to hold your head high? Are you afraid that others will not know the definition of an airport?"

    Ran Yuxin was furious, and when she was about to retort, Ge Xuan stopped her with a smile.

    "Your name is Ji Shixin, right? Okay, I will make you a space ring now. What style do you want?"

    When Ji Shixin heard this, she was immediately overjoyed and cheered: "Long live! Big brother is so kind"

    Next, Ge Xuan created another **space by dividing three times, five times, and five times by two, and made it into a ring and gave it away.  Now, he can easily create a cubic space without any challenge.  The fusion of the relics gave him a large amount of inherited memories, allowing him to automatically learn a variety of skills of the ancient powerful man.

    By casually browsing the inherited memories, you can find a large number of space codes, space modules, space materials, etc., as well as the skills required to clone space and create a more complex space.  Of course, the space he creates now cannot be too big. He cannot create something like the starry sky summoner like the starry sky summoner.

    However, he has at least seen the existence of that realm, seen the peak, and has a clear direction, just waiting to continue climbing.

    In short, once you make the ultimate leap and become a Origin Warrior, the next step is to study the changes in time and space. The goal of training is how to make the world you own broader and more diverse, and eventually become as colorful as the main universe.  During this period, you master the space-time skills step by step, and gradually you can understand the method of creating independent space.  This is what the ultimate leap master should cultivate.

    Go  The war between the three races that has broken out in the galaxy has completely lost its necessity

    In the inherited memory of the relics, in addition to the skills of creating space, there are also discussions about several types of energy, which gave Ge Xuan a feeling of parting the clouds and seeing the sun and the moon.

    In the past, Ge Xuan had speculated on the causes of life energy, tide energy, halo energy and murderous energy, but none of them were as thorough as the ancient strongman who left the relic.

    According to the ancient powerful man, the four types of energy each have their own sources.  Among them, life energy comes from ** energy, aura energy is closely related to the fluctuation of consciousness, and tidal energy is a special energy structure that comes from the arrangement and combination of the four forces of the universe.  The four forces are magnetism, strong nuclear force, weak nuclear force and universal gravitation.

    As for the murderous energy, it is more special. Ge Xuan already knows that it is a "shaping agent" and "catalyst". Infiltrating this energy can effectively utilize the other three types of energy, but its source has always been unknown.  The ancient powerful man directly pointed out that there are positive and negative energy and positive and negative matter in nature. At the beginning of the formation of the universe, most of the negative energy and negative matter were annihilated. The current universe is almost entirely composed of positive energy and positive matter, except in certain areas.  Under special circumstances, some negative energy substances remain, and the murderous energy is constructed from negative energy in a strange way.

    After understanding these principles, Ge Xuan has a more thorough view of the universe, and his level is far beyond that of ordinary leaping masters.

    In addition to the above two types of gains, fusing relics also has other benefits. For example, the killing ball has transformed into a killing altar, and the life marks of all sacrificial slaves can be better tempered in the altar.  When Ge Xuan completely integrated the relics, all his sacrificial slaves suddenly improved in strength, and all of them entered the leap state!

    This is an unexpected surprise. From now on, as long as you become his sacrificial slave, you will be able to become a strong jumper. This is much more convenient than burning the jump code. After all, the latter requires not only finding the lace of a specific group of people, but also spending a lot of effort.  Burn step by step.

    &nbsp; In addition, Ge Xuan also obtained many methods of order superposition from inherited memories.  Ge Xuan's first superimposed order was to superimpose the order of the full moon onto the order of the running tide halberd, forming a move "Moonlight Dark Tide". This superimposed order is much more powerful than a single order attack, and is incomparable.  Later, he also wanted to create other superimposed order attacks, but unfortunately, after various experiments, there was no major progress.  Now you can get the inherited memory, which has more than two hundred order combinations and can be used with a little practice.  This greatly improved his actual combat effectiveness.

    Quietly comprehending in the main temple, Ge Xuan didn¡¯t care about the chaos outside.  The "Odin Prophet" from the outside world shouted at the top of his lungs, but due to the isolation of the main temple, he had no idea at all.  After absorbing almost all the inherited memories, he ended the retreat, untied the binding seeds in the three women's bodies, restored their strength, and casually opened the order force field at the palace door, allowing the three women to go out to understand the situation.

    When he learned of the earth-shaking changes in the outside world, it was already half a year after the cracks in the starry sky appeared.  He walked out of the main temple with unprecedented confidence.

 Volume 1 Chapter 461: Everything is turned upside down (Part 1)

    Chapter 461: Earth-shaking (Part 1)

    The Council of Elders of Odin Island.

    In the magnificent ancient meeting hall, in addition to the elders of the Odin Cult, there were also strong men from Foshan. Avril, Elisa and Delfinia were all present. In addition, Mingyue Xin, who was in charge of the starry sky exploration work, also came back.  , she came directly to Odin Island through the cracks in the starry sky.

    The two groups stood in two columns, with the elders of the Odin Cult in the left column and Ge Xuan¡¯s former subordinates in the right column.  Everyone looked respectfully at Ge Xuan, who was sitting at the top of the meeting hall.  At this moment, the helmsman gave them a very strange feeling. They could clearly see it with their eyes, but their perception was blank when they scanned it. There was nothing there. When they realized it carefully, they found that there seemed to be a glorious world there.  This illusion surprised them, and they became more respectful towards Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan has understood that he has become Odin's prophet inexplicably, and he also understands the crisis of the crack in the starry sky, but he is not anxious. As the saying goes, if soldiers come to block it, water will swallow the earth, and his strong self-confidence makes him feel that there is always a way to solve it.  He has sensed the crisscrossing cracks in the starry sky above the Star Island and has come to the conclusion that the starry sky will not collapse in a short time, and there is still time to deal with it.

    "Master Prophet," Ran Lianghao came out and bowed and asked, "How do you think we should deal with everything in front of us?"

    Ge Xuan hummed, shook his head and said, "I would like to reiterate that I am not a prophet." He didn't want to take advantage of this. Although it would be more advantageous to lead the Odin Cult as a prophet, with his current strength, he would not be able to take advantage of it.  There is no need to rely on lies and superstition to resolve this matter.

    But he has stated it many times, but the elders didn't believe it and insisted on denying his identity as a prophet. Now that he has stated it again, the effect is still not effective, and the elders all show disapproval.  Ge Xuan couldn't help but smile bitterly, not knowing how to explain it.

    Ran Lianghao said: "There are indeed transcendent beings in this world, and you are such a transcendent one! I know you want to deny it again, buthow do you know that a jade ring is not jade?"

    "Jue Wan" is a stone similar to jade. Ran Lianghao's words mean that things in the world are true and false, and false and true. They may be correct or they may be wrong. The person involved cannot tell the difference.

    Ge Xuan was also stunned by these words. He thought it was the other party's superstition. However, God's will is unpredictable and his fate is predetermined. They say that the jade in the jade is like a fish's eye, but who knows that the jade is not a jade, like a fish's eye.  What about Feizhu?

    Thinking of this, he no longer insisted on denying it and let things take their own course.

    "The Emperor Spirit should have gone to the Milky Way through the one-way wormhole. We are not busy chasing him now. The most important task at the moment is to see how to repair the space structure so that the starry sky will not collapse. The key to this matter still lies with the unknown person.  The missing Lucky" Ge Xuan gave the general direction, and then told everyone about Lucky, the chief summoner of the Lompardi Battle Castle.

    Lackey has been repairing the structure of Cultivation Starry Sky. He must have been caught up in something somewhere somewhere in Cultivation Starry Sky.  Only by finding him can we have a clue.  Ge Xuan turned his attention to Mingyue Xin and asked: "How is the practice of Xingkong currently?"

    ¡°Brother Cool, it¡¯s like this¡±

    As soon as Ming Yuexin stood up, she was immediately interrupted by Ran Lianghao.

    "Right Holy Envoy, please pay attention to your title! This is the Prophet, how can you be so disrespectful!" He reprimanded sternly, "The Holy Envoy is an existence that serves the great god Odin, and the Prophet is the incarnation of the great god in the human world.  Basic etiquette must be maintained, you kneel down and speak!"

    "Kneel down? This this" Ming Yuexin stammered, "Isn't this necessary?"

    "Why not? The rules cannot be abolished, kneel down!"

    Under the prestige of Elder Ran, Mingyue Xin did not dare to resist, and knelt down in front of Ge Xuan with grievances. She glanced at Ge Xuan resentfully before telling her everything that had happened during the period of practicing Starry Sky.

    She originally discovered ten new planets in the starry sky. These ten planets were from Chen 6 to Chen 15. There were powerful star orcs on them. After a hard battle, she gained a firm foothold with the support of the strong men in Foshan.  , and barely established a base on Chen Shiwu.  Now there are a lot of cracks in the starry sky. In the past six months, higher-level planets have been discovered one after another. On those higher-level planets, there are more powerful star orcs. They come to Chen Shiwu to disrupt the situation. Chen Shiwu¡¯s base can no longer hold on.  .

    "Brother Prophet, now our base in Chen Shiwu is in danger. Not only are we attacked by powerful star orcs, but we are also being watched by all forces! After the cracks in the starry sky appeared, all forces sent people to enter the starry sky to cultivate. Everyone understands  The benefits of cultivating the stars naturally mean that we have to compete for territory. There have been constant conflicts in the past six months. Some people are jealous when they see that we have a base, so they come to cause trouble"

    The emergence of cracks in the starry sky has changed the battle situation in the galaxy.  All three parties, humans, gods and insects, sent a large number of horsesAdventure into the Rift.

    The Protoss people headed by Redding were surprised to find that this was actually the holy land of the Cultivation Starry Sky. They did not understand why so many cracks suddenly appeared in the Cultivation Starry Sky and led to the main battlefield of the Milky Way. However, they soon encountered Lumpa in the Cultivation Starry Sky.  The people from Ti Zhan Fort learned about the situation and immediately sent more soldiers to break in and frantically compete for territory.

    Although the people on earth and the Zerg people don¡¯t know why, they also find that this place is helpful for cultivation, and there are a lot of rare treasures and precious materials, so why should they hesitate?  Send out a large group of troops to rush in immediately.

    These three tribes all have large numbers of people. Not only are they organized by the government and the military, but there are also small groups of people spontaneously formed by the people. The number is endless; not only from the main battlefield beside the interstellar turbulence into the starry sky, but also from all corners of the galaxy  Enter through the cracks in the starry sky.  Facing the rare mineral deposits of Cultivation Starry Sky, they swarmed in like a tide of ants.  Therefore, even though their strength was low and they were vulnerable to the Star Orcs, they were still able to gain a firm foothold.

    "Brother Prophet, these three tribes are no longer fighting. They are keeping an eye on the cultivation starry sky and using all their strength to send people to invade. You also know that based on the population base of the mainstream society of the three tribes of humans, gods and insects, even if there are billions of people killed, it will not count.  What, excluding the 90% who died, there will always be one person who survives, and has improved his strength in extreme hardships, and is no longer afraid of the star orcs!

    "Furthermore, the space structure at the edge of interstellar turbulence is inherently unstable. The cracks in the starry sky there are particularly wide and can even allow warships to sail in! With huge weapons and equipment, they are expanding crazily on various planets in the starry sky, and some of them are eyeing our base.  ¡­¡±

    ????????????? When you enter the cultivation starry sky through the official entrance, you need to spend points. If you don¡¯t have points, you have to consume precious light crystals.  However, there are no restrictions on entering the cultivation starry sky from the cracks in the billions of starry sky, and the three races of humans, gods, and insects naturally flock to it.  Facing the crazy invading crowd and the indigenous star orcs who cultivated the starry sky, Mingyue Xin could only take a completely defensive stance. Fortunately, Ge Xuan had been operating the starry sky cultivator for a long time, and the base was stable and the defenses were well-equipped. In addition, Mingyuexin also contacted the members of the Fallen Community.  Use force to defend together, and we can still defend for the time being.

    According to Ming Yuexin, Phoenix played a big role in it. When Ge Xuan left to practice Starry Sky, she turned herself into a battleship-style mech. Her huge body and amazing attack power made the three tribes of gods and insects  She didn't dare to underestimate them, and she resolved several attacks on the base alone.

    After listening to Mingyue Xin¡¯s talk for a long time, Ge Xuan still didn¡¯t understand some key issues and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Have you discovered how many planets there are in the Cultivation Starry Sky?¡±

    Mingyue Xin understood what he meant. The environment for practicing starry sky was special. The first five planets discovered had a huge clock disk in the sky. The clock hands of planet Chen 1 pointed to "one" and planet Chen 2 pointed to "two".  and so on.  Anyone who has seen such a scene will guess that there are sixty planets in the cultivating starry sky.  Ge Xuan asked, obviously wanting to confirm.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s hard to say for now. According to information from all parties, forty-five planets have been discovered so far. According to intelligence analysis, the higher the planet number, the richer the environmental energy and the faster the cultivation speed.

    "The first five planets we discovered, Chen 1 and Chen 5, have various energies. Chen 2 is a tidal energy planet, Chen 3 is a halo planet, and Chen 4 is a life planet. After the number exceeds five, those planets have no share.  So clearly, they are all situations where all kinds of energy are complete.

    "Among them, from the sixth to the fifteenth day of the lunar month, there is a force field of order on the planet. It is said to be called the 'Order Imprinting Force Field'. If you practice in that kind of order force field, you can make the peak-level powers of various cultivation systems stronger without the need for enlightenment."  The person gains the ability to attack with order. We have measured that the order strength of planet Chen Liu is ten degrees, that of Chen Qi is twenty degrees, and by analogy, the strength of the rubbing force field on planet Chen Fifteen is one hundred degrees, which is one section!  Therefore, the indigenous orcs on these planets also know how to attack in order, which is very difficult to deal with!

    "However, compared to the star orcs above Chen Fifteen, they are nothing. Starting from the Chen Sixteenth planet and continuing to the Chen Thirty Planet, the strength of the rubbing force field increases by fifty degrees. In Chen  Thirty planets, the strength has reached eight and a half knots, and the speed of practicing there and realizing the order is astonishing"

    With Ming Yuexin¡¯s narration, Ge Xuan gradually got a general understanding of the situation of cultivating the starry sky. The existence of the rubbing force field made his heart beat.  The crisis of time and space collapse is imminent. We must find Lucky to get a clue about this matter. Coupled with the imprinting force field and base defense, Ge Xuan feels that it is necessary to enter the starry sky in person.

    "Well, I already know the planets before Chen 30, but what about the planets after Chen 30?" Ge Xuan asked.

    "Fifteen planets from 31st to 45th Chen have been discovered. They are completely different from the previous thirty planets. They are actually in the same planetary system, sharing the same sun, and are separated from each other.You don¡¯t need to go through a teleportation point to connect, but I don¡¯t know much about those fifteen planets. It is said that very few people who happen to enter these fifteen planets survive. They have been classified as extremely dangerous by the three races of humans, gods and insects.  forbidden area.  "Ming Yuexin replied.

    Ge Xuan pondered for a moment, and finally made a decision, waving his hands and saying: "Everyone immediately follow me into the starry sky, and first go to Chenshiwu to protect our base"

 Volume 1 Chapter 461: Everything is turned upside down (Part 2)

    Chapter 461: Everything is turned upside down (Part 2)

    ***

    ??Chen Yi to Chen Wu who cultivated the starry sky were occupied by Ge Xuan's forces very early. Due to the efforts of Caitong Cave Master, the star beasts and humans here lived in peace.  Over the years, the Gexuan camp has built thousands of small towns on those five planets.

    Perhaps because the energy level here is low and the space structure is not seriously damaged, the cracks in the starry sky on the five planets are not large, and warships are almost unable to enter. The armies of the three tribes of humans, gods and insects cannot drive through.  A small group of people could not shake those small towns, causing these five planets to become a temporary paradise, maintaining relative peace in the chaotic starry sky of cultivation.

    Since cultivation is also possible and there are rare mineral deposits, personal safety must also be ensured, so the place is naturally overcrowded.  In the past six months, countless three races of humans, gods, and insects have arrived on the five planets.  Phoenix formulated relevant laws, and the Star Orcs led by Caitong Cave Master enforced the law. Those who did not follow the rules were immediately eliminated by the Star Orcs.

    In addition to obeying the rules, people have to pay taxes and fees to rest in various towns, which are paid with rare materials or four kinds of energy beads.  It has developed quite well in the past six months. The five planets have become Ge Xuan's cash cows. Every small town is prosperous, and some of them have actually developed into cities.

    Go  No one else is allowed in or out.

    When those people saw Ge Xuan and his party, they hurriedly came up to greet them.  In order to save trouble, Ge Xuan ordered the others who followed him to find the person in charge, Caitong Cave Master, and then drifted away alone.  He decided to visit the five planets first to understand the situation on the ground.

    With Ge Xuan's current flying speed, he could circle around the planet in almost a moment, but he did not do that. The speed was too fast and was not conducive to understanding the current situation of the five planets. He took a medium speed and traveled around the planets leisurely.  Wander around, stay in small towns, and travel through cities.

    The first is the Chenyi planet. This planet has the lowest energy level and the largest number of people on the planet. After all, most of the three races of humans, gods, and insects are ordinary people. Going to other planets is too risky, but on Chenyi, you can safely improve your strength.  Lay a solid foundation and wait until you are strong enough before venturing to other planets.

    When Ge Xuan arrived here, he found that the entire planet had changed drastically. There were huge construction sites everywhere. Upon closer inspection, he found that these construction sites were the prototype of huge cities. In these places, the population was highly concentrated, and there were humans, gods, and insects.  The three tribes live together, each performing their own duties.  There are those who build high-rise buildings, those who reclaim wasteland for planting, those who develop mines, those who work in factories, and those who hunt star beasts.

    Generally speaking, the strength of these people is low, most of them are below the third level of the First Ring. Compared with the guards of the Lompadi Battle Castle who first entered Chenyi, their strength is a bit lower than the boss, but they can't bear the large number of people!  A large group of people often organize themselves to hunt a star beast, which is quite safe. After all, the level of the star beast here is not high.

    It is conceivable that in a short time, these huge construction sites will become cities rising from the ground, full of vitality and prosperity.

    This planet is temporarily under the management of the Sapphire Adventure Group. Not to mention, although Sapphire is young, he manages it quite well. Ge Xuan secretly observed from the side and found that he was qualified and passionate about the job, so he was relieved and did not  Not bothering him, he went straight to Chenji.

    Chen Er is a desolate Gobi planet that is full of tidal energy and lacks other energy. Therefore, most of the people who appear here are the O'Donoghue people. They come in from other corners of the galaxy through the cracks in the starry sky. Of course, there are also the gods from the Lompardi Battle Fort.  Wei, but the Lempati people are doing the job of managers here, and their status is superior to others, far from being comparable to the people in other battle forts.

    There are also some cities here. Ge Xuan was surprised to find that there were large portraits hanging in the center of every city here, and the person in the portrait was clearly him.  I visited several cities in a row and everything was like this.

    When he came to the largest city near the equator of the planet, he saw a giant sculpture up to 100 meters high in the central square. The sculpture was still him.  Looking up, there is a line of text engraved on the stone tablet below the sculpture: "Only the blood of the true God is the guardian of O'Donoghue!"

    There were many people gathered in the square, admiring the sculpture, and everyone was talking about it.

    As far as Ge Xuan knows, the O'Donoghue people have the habit of hanging portraits of their leaders. In the past, the huge portrait of Reading was everywhere in the Lompardi Battle Fort, on the streets, in meeting places, in the administrative hall everywhere,  Why is there a portrait of him here, or even a sculpture?

    He was not used to being held up to the altar, so he finally couldn't bear it anymore and asked a strong man next to him: "Excuse me, why is this person not placed in this square sculpture instead of leader Redding?"

    &nbsp;The strong man glanced at him, looking like an idiot, curled his lips and said: "Are you new here? Fortunately you are asking me, I am not from Lempati, otherwise you would be in trouble!"  Be a good boy, that statue is the bloodline of the true god. The Lempati people believe that the bloodline of the true god has a higher status than the commander of Redding. Who else will he serve? Now they are the city managers and have power. If you  If you dare to ask that, let¡¯s see if they don¡¯t expel you! They are very devoted to the bloodline of the True God!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone around them nodded, but a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks corrected him: "It's not necessarily all about piety. I think a lot of it is flattering! Think about it, how powerful the blood of the True God is now  ? I heard that his old man has unified the vast meteorite area, who doesn¡¯t want to flatter him? "

    Hearing this, the person with the Chinese character couldn't help but glared at the "sharp-mouthed monkey cheek" and said: "You think others are as powerful as you! There are powerful people, and there are also many people who are truly grateful! Those Lempati people  They have all benefited from the blood of the True God, and they are all prosperous, and their lives are much better than those of us. How can we not be grateful from the bottom of our hearts? If the Blood of the True God had not been born in the Lompardi Battle Castle, how could they be where they are today?  ¡­¡±

    Listening to these discussions, Ge Xuan sighed and didn't know what it felt like.  He doesn't like to engage in prostitution, but looking at it like this, he can't stop it, so just let it go, as long as he doesn't advocate it anyway.

    Leaving Chen Er, he came to Chen San through the teleportation point.  This is a vast ocean planet, full of brainwave energy, so almost all the people living here are earthlings.

    The city here has been built, using steel structures, and they are all artificial islands floating on the sea.

    Ge Xuan visited several steel islands and found that the management structure here was similar to that of Chen Er, except that the managers were replaced by Earthlings. They were basically masters from Foshan who came here one after another during the half year he was integrating the relics.

    Looking around, Ge Xuan was quite satisfied. After all, he was originally from Earth. He was relieved to see that his people had a relatively safe place to practice, where he could quickly improve his halo level.

    Just as he was about to leave, he happened to meet an acquaintance.

    In fact, it can't be too coincidental. The city he is in is the largest city in Chen San. Many earthlings and small forces come here to trade goods. The flow of people is very large. And he has silver hair and silver eyes, which makes him special among earthlings. He is very special.  Conspicuous and recognized.

    The person who recognized him was not someone from the Meteor Community, but from the mainstream society of the galaxy. He was a young elite from Earth whom he first met on Mochou Planet. He still remembered that person was once the friend of Weisheng Qinqing.  A subordinate who later traveled with him on the Giant Wild Star.

    "Youare you Ge Xuan?" The man called out in surprise.

    Because time is still short, the mainstream society in the galaxy does not know everything about the meteorite area, nor does it know that it has been unified, nor does it know that Ge Xuan's name is resounding throughout the meteorite area.  The man had been away from Ge Xuan for a long time. At first, he only knew that Ge Xuan had been promoted to a remote planet and was working as a special commissioner. He knew nothing else. That was why he was so surprised to see Ge Xuan in the vast sea of ??people.

    Ge Xuan's heart moved, and two beautiful faces appeared in his mind. Even though his realm was extremely advanced and his heart was still, he couldn't help but be a little excited.

    He asked with a nervous and expectant mood: "Weisheng where are Weisheng Qinqing and Weisheng Zipei? Are they here?"

    "Of course! Half a year ago, there was a change in space, and this holy land for cultivation appeared. How could human elites like us not take risks?" The man said with a smile, "Ge Xuan, you were very strong back then, and we all  It¡¯s far behind, but you know what? You can¡¯t underestimate me now, I¡¯ve broken through the confinement of the first ring!¡±

    Having said this, he continued with a show-off look on his face: "Do you know the Viking level? This is the class name of the halo series in the meteorite area. It is more powerful than the ninth-level masters here. I am already a Viking class."  Beijing level! This is inseparable from the fact that I came in early to practice starry sky exploration"

    Ge Xuan had no time to listen to his show off, waved his hand to interrupt him, and asked: "Where are sisters Wei Sheng? Take me there quickly!"

    The man was startled, scratched his head, and said, "I'm not in the same group with them! They are just my old bosses, and we separated a long time ago. I formed my own team to venture into the starry sky half a year ago.  But I heard news about them later. It is said that they were responsible for the safety of a large immigration ship. After the cracks in the starry sky appeared, they led the people of the immigration ship into the starry sky. After a fight, there were countless casualties. Now they seem to have escaped to  Chen Wu is gone! My team members have seen them before"

    When Ge Xuan heard that the Weisheng sisters were in Chenwu, he was not in the mood to inspect the forest planet Chensi. He waved and said, "Take me to find them immediately!"

    "ThisI said no"?With them Huh?  ah!  "The man originally didn't want to lead the way, but he was surprised to find that following Ge Xuan's waving gesture, his body flew towards Ge Xuan without obeying the command. No matter how hard he struggled, it had no effect. With his Viking-level three  Jie's strength was worse than that of a baby in Ge Xuan's hands, which shocked him.

    "Oh my god! Ge Xuan, it turns out that you are also benefiting from here! Don't arrest me, why don't I take you there? Alas, I was not as good as you then, and I am still not as good as you now! By the way, how strong are you now? Yes.  Haven¡¯t reached the high level of Viking level?¡±

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said, "There should be." As he said that, he did not let go of him. He lifted his body in his hands, and his body shape changed. A series of teleportations were performed, and he was far away in shock.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    You should also be able to tell that this book has entered the final stage. I need to take a good look at the previous content, think about how to end it, fill in all the big holes and small holes dug in the front, and have a beginning and an end, so there will be updates in the future.  I hope my brothers will forgive me for slowing down.

 Volume 1 Chapter 462 Seeing Old Friends Again (Part 1)

    The surface of the planet Chen 5 is extremely huge, almost equal to the sum of the four planets Chen 1 to Chen 4. The mountains on the surface of the planet are towering, and there are huge valleys between the mountains that reach into the clouds. Now these valleys have become  The settlement of the three tribes of humans, gods and insects.

    ¡°In one of the valleys with a radius of one million square kilometers, a group of earthlings settled. After three months of hard work, these people built the prototype of a city.  They are the team of Weisheng Qinqing sisters.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT away from the front line of the battlefield between the three races of humans, gods and insects, the Weisheng sisters were ordered to evacuate the people and became the commanders of a large immigrant spaceship.  [bsp; Everything went well at first, and they evacuated to a safe area behind. However, due to food reasons, they had to go to a remote planet to open up wasteland.  A year later, the war expanded, and the remote planet was also attacked by bugs. They once again led the people to set sail, carrying out arduous resistance while escaping.

    Unfortunately, the insect offensive gradually became stronger, and later they arrived at an insect queen. She was a powerful queen with a huge tribe and millions of legions under her command. The Weisheng sisters were unable to resist and retreated to the stars.  On the edge of the turbulence, there is no way to retreat, and I am forced to death.  Perhaps it was God's will that billions of cracks in the starry sky suddenly appeared all over the galaxy. At that time, there was also one next to the immigration ship of the Weisheng sisters, and the opening of the crack was huge, reaching 100 kilometers, which was enough for the immigration ship to sail in.

    Weisheng Qinqing immediately sent people into the crack in the starry sky to investigate, and found that the other side was a planet rich in energy. Since they were cornered, they didn't think much and immediately moved in as a group.

    They didn't know at the time that they were entering the 30th planet in the Cultivation Starry Sky - Chenshishi. That planet was extremely huge, with a diameter of one million kilometers. In the normal universe, such a form would not be possible. It was huge.  Its mass will definitely lead to thermonuclear fusion inside it and it will become a star. But in the practice of starry sky, the rules of the universe will change, so that such a celestial body can appear.

    There are many tribes of star beasts and star beastmen on Chenshishi. They soon discovered that both star beasts and star beastmen were terrifyingly powerful. The power of order attacks surpassed the ship-borne cannons, and the immigration spacecraft released  The escort ship cannot defeat a single star orc!

    Although they had tasted terror and suffered heavy casualties at that time, they still had confidence, because the immigration ship had a population of more than 20 million, all of whom had survived the gunfire, and their overall strength was much stronger than the ordinary people before.  With a large number of troops and complete combat weapons, they felt that they should be able to support it.  But soon they realized that their hopes were actually extravagant hopes. If they hunted the "Order Star Beast" alone, they could still do it, but facing the highly intelligent Star Beast people, they were basically helpless.

    The Star Orcs have strong defenses, and can only be killed by stimulating a gamma ray burst. However, the cannon is inconvenient to move, and its steering is inflexible. Facing the elusive Star Orcs, it is difficult to hit with one shot.

    Fortunately, most of the star orcs do not seem to regard them as opponents. Perhaps in the eyes of those star orcs, the more than 20 million earthlings are no different from ants. No matter how large the number is, they cannot pose a threat. The star orcs are too lazy to attack them.  On the contrary, the insect army that chased them one after another was terrible. Under the surprise attacks from time to time by the star orcs, the army commanded by the tyrannical insect queen was almost completely wiped out.

    However, even if the star beasts look down on them, their life is still difficult. Those star beasts with low IQ are too powerful in combat, and they attack humans when they see them. They don't care about their own life and death when they attack.  There is no reason to argue.

    Migrating all the way on Chen Thirty, the immigration spaceship passed through mountains of corpses and seas of blood, with heavy casualties. When they finally escaped from Chen Thirty, only over 10 million of the population of more than 20 million were left, with casualties  More than half!

    Of course, paying such a heavy price is not nothing.  The strength of the remaining more than 10 million people has increased rapidly. The auras that were generally below the third level have been upgraded to the fourth or fifth level. Many masters have emerged among them. Many talented young people like the Weisheng sisters have fled.  Upgraded to Viking level.  In a short period of time, almost all of these more than 10 million people, young and old, became qualified soldiers.

    In addition, Weisheng Zipei also got a lot of information from other strong men who accidentally entered Chenshi30, and got a general understanding of practicing starry sky. The two sisters finally decided to go to the low-order planet.  They can't stay on a high-order planet like Chen Sanshi. Although the individual strength here improves quickly, the death rate is also fast. If this continues, the group will be destroyed sooner or later, and no one can survive.

    Next, while traveling from planet to planet, they found out that Chen Shiwu was a transit station, from where they could retreat to practice on the top five planets in the starry sky. It was said that the top five planets were unified by a powerful force, and as long as they paid the funds  , that is, you can safely settle down and practice.

    They plan to go there to take a breather, allowing more than 10 million immigrants to continue to improve their strength, and then do other things after accumulating strength.He planned to.

    After running all the way, they finally arrived at Chenwu three months ago, and presented the results of the three months to the Caitong Cave Master - the rare mineral deposits and a large number of energy beads collected along the way as taxes and fees, and then designated a valley to start building a living city.

    After three months of desperate fighting, most of the 10 million immigrants who survived on Chen 30 were killed or injured, leaving only more than 3 million who could still move. However, these more than 3 million immigrants also advanced again.  The Viking class has sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, and the Weisheng sisters have advanced all the way to the peak of the Viking class and understood order.

    However, this strength is still not enough. The leader of Chen Wu, the star beast cave master, is stronger than them. He is also a local snake. He has a large number of people and can control the tide of star beasts. They can only  Pay taxes honestly and keep your head down in exchange for peace.

    Today is the time to pay the monthly fixed tax. The immigrants packed their monthly income into boxes and loaded it into a huge water transport truck. The Weisheng sisters personally escorted them to Chen Wu¡¯s forbidden area, Origin Well, where the "ferocious and cruel"  The ruler of Caitong Cave lives there.

    " Silent all the way, the water transport truck drove more than 8,000 kilometers and finally drove onto the "Original Avenue". The destination was not far ahead.  In the cockpit, because the Star Orc sentries could be seen around him, Wei Sheng Zipei felt relieved and felt a little drowsy.

    "Zipei, don't sleep, cheer up!" Weisheng Qinqing couldn't help but remind her sister, "Although the Caitong Cave Master guarantees the security of the entire planet, there may not be unscrupulous people who come to rob it! Don't forget that Caitong Cave.  How high is the tax rate for Tong Cave Master, and it is said that many forces cannot afford to pay it!"

    Weisheng Zipei pouted her small mouth, opened her big eyes, and said disdainfully: "On this Chenwu planet, except for the group of demons such as Caitong Cave Master, I really don't care about anyone else. If they  If you dare to come, I will snatch their goods!"

    Everyone has only entered the practice of starry sky in the past six months, and the Weisheng sisters are very talented. After Chen Sanshi's bloody battle, they fought their way out of a desperate situation. Except for the aboriginals like Caitong Cave Master, their strength is indeed  He must be higher than other latecomers, so Wei Sheng Zi Pei dared to speak big words.

    However, Weisheng Qinqing sighed and said: "No matter how strong I am, I can't defeat Caitong Cave Master. Alas! I wonder if the supplies this time are enough to pay the tax"

    Weisheng Zipei immediately glared and pouted, "This is a whole cart full of rare materials!"

    Weisheng Qinqing shook his head and said: "These materials are very precious outside. Like our Weisheng family, the entire family can't exchange them for a year's income, but they are worthless here! When can we connect to the outside world?  If we find a trade route, maybe we will be comfortable.¡±

    "Even if it's not valuable here, such a whole cart is enough to pay the prescribed tax! I just blame the Caitong Cave Master for being so hateful. This damn devil often lowers the price of our goods!" Weisheng Zi  Pei got very angry when he mentioned this.

    Weisheng Qinqing hurriedly persuaded her sister: "Don't lose your temper. Isn't there nothing you can do about it? People have to bow their heads when they are under the eaves. We have to protect the people and must not conflict with him. Otherwise, we will die.  It¡¯s nothing, the people will suffer!¡±

    Weisheng Zipei was silent.  In the past six months, she first experienced three months of continuous bloody battles, and then was oppressed by Caitong Cave Master, which made her mature a lot. She knew that losing her temper was useless, and she couldn't beat others. What else could she do besides bowing her head and accepting the anger?

    After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "Hmph! When we practice hard and accumulate strength, we will definitely make the Demon King with Colorful Eyes look good!"

    Weisheng Qinqing said: "Why is this necessary? In fact, they have collected taxes to ensure Chen Wu's safety, which is not a big mistake. Only by staying here can we recuperate, and other places are not safe!"

    "I don't care, anyway, that Demon King with Color Eyes is so evil, damn it! He knows how to bully others!"

    The two sisters talked for a while, and now they were approaching the sentry stationed by the Star Orcs. Weisheng Qinqing's eyes casually swept to the left and front. When she glanced from left to right, she suddenly froze and turned around quickly.  Turning over and looking to the left again, it looked like he had seen something earth-shattering.

    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Weisheng Zipei asked strangely.  she asked, following her sister's gaze.  At this glance, she was also stunned.

    "Thenwho is that?" she murmured.

    "It's it's Ge Xuan!" Weisheng Qinqing shouted in surprise.  When she said the name, she shed tears.

    "Gexuan!" Weisheng Zipei finally couldn't help shouting, jumping up and down while shouting, and waving constantly.

    Ge Xuan immediately spotted the two of them and was overjoyed. He left the sharp-nosed young man who was leading him and flew towards them with a movement of his body.  He grabbed the sharp nose and led the way to find the Weisheng sisters. Unexpectedly, the sharp nose was not familiar with Chen Wu, and Chen Wu was a star.It is also very big. Many new forces have been stationed in it in the past six months. I searched for a long time but couldn't find it.  So Ge Xuan went straight to the Origin Well, intending to send Caitong Cave Master to find them. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet the Weisheng sisters here.

    As the saying goes, meeting an old friend in a foreign land, not to mention that Ge Xuan still had some "unclear" relationship with the two sisters. After meeting, he naturally cried with joy. The little purple pendant jumped directly on Ge Xuan, clamped his waist with his legs, and hung him.  On top of him, Weisheng Qinqing looked at him and kept wiping tears.  When she saw Ge Xuan, all the suffering she had suffered over the years seemed to be forgotten. She actually felt light, because Ge Xuan was there for everything!

 Volume 1 Chapter 462 Seeing Old Friends Again (Part 2)

    The water transport vehicle restarted, and Ge Xuan and the other three did not sit in the cockpit, but flew directly beside the vehicle, escorting the vehicle forward, and talked about the farewell in the breeze.  There is also a young man with a sharp nose hanging in the back to make a light bulb.

    The two sisters, Wei Sheng, told Ge Xuan in detail what happened to them.

    "Gexuan, are we powerful? Do you know how difficult it is to protect so many people and retreat all the way to this place? And he has become a master of order! Do you know what order is?" Weisheng Zipei said showing off.  .

    The sharp-nosed young man behind had seen how powerful Ge Xuan was, and he secretly despised her showing off, but he couldn't get a word in.

    Ge Xuan did not expect them to progress so quickly. In the past, the level of cultivation in mainstream society was too low. It was indeed a miracle that the two sisters stepped into the realm of order from the initial stage in just three months. It is estimated that the high-order planet has the ability to improve their strength.  Shortcut, right?  He smiled slightly and praised: "Have you figured out the order? Well, not bad! You are so awesome!"

    The little girl suddenly smiled as brightly as a flower.

    Weisheng Qinqing asked: "Ge Xuan, aren't you on the White Tower Star? Looking back on the Star Bridge has been blocked by the war these years, I don't know your news, how did you get here? Could it be that there are also people around the White Tower Star?  Crack in the starry sky?¡±

    Before Ge Xuan could answer, Weisheng Zipei took it for granted and said: "That must be the case! Alas, he probably came in through a crack in the starry sky. Like us, he was attacked on a high-order planet and took refuge here."

    Weisheng Qinqing nodded, suddenly remembered something, and said: "Gexuan, which valley in Chenwu are your troops stationed in? Let's join forces together? We can protect each other."

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said with a smile: "No need, it's very safe here."

    Weisheng Zipei snorted and said, "That's right! Although the Caitong Demon King is greedy and squeezes everything, he is still responsible and maintains the normal social order of this planet"

    The three of them talked for a while. Seeing the water transport truck approaching the Star Orcs' post, Weisheng Qinqing couldn't help but ask: "Ge Xuan, you are going in this direction to pay taxes, right?"

    Since they met, the two women were very excited and chatted non-stop. Ge Xuan didn't have time to explain everything about himself. Hearing her question, he shook his head and said with a smile: "No, I know Caitong Cave Master. I don't need to pay taxes. Come back."  Let me tell you and let him give you tax exemption."

    As soon as these words came out, the two women were stunned, and they all tilted their heads to look at him.

    "Tax-free? How is this possible? Do you know how cruel and greedy the Caitong Cave Master is? Ge Xuan, after not seeing each other for so long, you have learned to brag!" Wei Sheng Zipei looked unbelieving.

    Weisheng Qinqing hurriedly scolded her sister: "Zipei, don't talk nonsense! How can you say that about Ge Xuan?"

    Then she said to Ge Xuan: "It's no use you know Caitong Cave Master, we know him too, but he is very greedy and squeezes every force desperately. How can he give tax exemption treatment? The entire Chenwu planet, there are so many  I¡¯ve never heard of any city offering tax exemption for newly built cities!¡±

    Ge Xuan smiled but did not answer.  At this time, the water transport truck finally stopped in front of the guard box, ready to be inspected.  Just as the Weisheng sisters were about to fly into the guard box and hand over the tax forms to the guards, the guards in the guard box suddenly swarmed out and headed straight for the three of them.

    "Huh? They've always been very arrogant. When did they take the initiative to go through the formalities?" Weisheng Zipei said strangely.

    Who would have thought that those guards didn¡¯t look at their sisters at all, but stared straight at Ge Xuan!

    The news that Ge Xuan entered the Starry Sky was informed by Mingyue Xin and others to the Caitong Cave Master.  Back then, with the help of Caitong Cave Master, Ge Xuan became the divine envoy of the Chenwuxing orc tribe, and his status was supreme among the star orcs.  When these star beastmen learned that the "God Envoy" was coming, they were all very nervous. Many cave owners came to the Origin Avenue to wait, because this was the only way for Ge Xuan to come to the Origin Well.  They waited for a long time but did not see Ge Xuan, so they ran to the rest room not far behind the guard box and continued waiting, letting the sentry keep an eye on the road.

    The sentries did not dare to neglect, and all of them were tense and guarded there.  It would be too rude if they couldn't find Ge Xuan when he showed up. They might be beaten to death by their respective cave masters when they go back.  At this moment, they finally saw Ge Xuan show up. They were relieved and ran out. They were excited and excited, but they did not dare to recognize people randomly and waited for their captain to confirm.

    The reason for this is that Ge Xuan never came back after becoming a divine envoy. Most of them had never seen Ge Xuan, they only saw the portrait and were afraid of admitting their mistake.  It would be a huge sin to admit the wrong messenger.

    Sister Weisheng didn¡¯t know these things and thought this group of star orcs was weird.

    Weisheng Zipei couldn't help but murmured: "Are these savages trying to extort tolls? It's over! Looking at their aggressive looks, I'm afraid they will bleed heavily this time!"

    Weisheng Qingqing is also playing drums in her heart,He sighed and said, "Well, you see how excited they all are, as if they have received a shot in the arm. You must know that there are a lot of precious items in our car this time, and they will eat up our fat sheep to death"

    When the two sisters were uneasy, the sentry captain finally confirmed Ge Xuan¡¯s identity, waved to all the sentries in the rear, then respectfully faced Ge Xuan, bowed his head and bowed!

    "See the Lord God Envoy!"

    This shout was extremely neat. It had been temporarily trained just now. It was so loud that it suddenly attracted the attention of everyone around.

    Sister Weisheng was shocked, but Ge Xuan was a little emotional.  He looked at the excited faces, felt their pious hearts, and couldn't help but smile to himself. He was regarded as the "Prophet of Odin" in the Odin Cult, and as the "Messenger of God" here.  The Nuohu tribe is of the bloodline of true gods, and they actually have relationships with three "gods" at the same time. They are simply swindlers.

    "Without courtesy, please get up!" Ge Xuan waved his hand.

    The Star Orc Sentinels once again came to pay homage collectively, then stood up and stood respectfully in front of Ge Xuan.

    Sister Weisheng was dumbfounded when she witnessed all this. The young man with a sharp nose behind was also dumbfounded, completely confused as to what was going on?  How did Ge Xuan get involved with the ferocious Star Orcs?  What kind of "godly messenger" do you want to be?

    What shocked them was yet to come.  Soon after, Caitong Cave Master and others received news from the sentry who flew the report, and Pi Dian Dian came.

    As soon as he saw Ge Xuan, Caitong Cave Master threw himself down, crawled at Ge Xuan's feet and howled.

    "Master, wise and great master, you are finally here! Woohoo I want to die too!"

    The Caitong Cave Master has been living quite well during these days. He has great power and is arrogant. He kills and kills the three races of humans, gods and insects who enter the Chenwu planet. He rewards and punishes according to his heart. He collects heavy taxes from those people and can always enjoy the flattery of those people.  In other words, it can be described as a spring breeze.  After experiencing this feeling, he was extremely grateful to Ge Xuan. If it weren't for Ge Xuan, where would he be where he is today?  Therefore, as soon as they met, he started to behave like a flatterer and began to flatter him.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and reached out to touch his head. He hurriedly came closer and tilted his head to make Ge Xuan feel more comfortable, just like a pug.

    The Weisheng Qinqing sisters on one side didn¡¯t know what to say. Is this the fierce King Caitong in their eyes?  How could this demon have any ferocious aura at this moment?

    "Oh my God! Am I dreaming? Sister, Ge Xuanhe is so powerful!" Weisheng Zipei murmured.

    "Second Miss," the sharp-nosed young man from behind suddenly came over, his eyes flashing with fiery gaze, and he stammered, "III have decided that I will follow Ge Xuan from now on! You guys  You have to put in a nice word for me in front of him. I used to be your subordinate, so you have to take care of me"

    Next, other cave masters also came over to meet with Ge Xuan. It was lively for a while, and then under the guidance of Caitong Cave Master, Ge Xuan went to the Origin Well and held a brief meeting there.

    At the meeting, Caitong Cave Master reported to Ge Xuan the achievements he had made during this period, and presented a list of supplies as if he was taking credit.  During this period of time, he did collect a lot of good things. With so many people mining, hunting, and producing for him it would be strange not to be so rich.

    But he was not proud for long. Seeing Ge Xuan's power, Weisheng Zipei immediately complained to him, accusing Caitong Cave Master of exploiting them.

    "Ge Xuan, this savage is evil! He has collected so much wealth from us and he still doesn't look good on him, huh!"

    The Caitong Cave Master was very good at reading, and he sensed something was wrong. These two little women seemed to be favored by Ge Xuan, so they immediately put on a low profile.

    "This distinguished lady, hehe! Didn't I know this? If I had known earlier, I would have been willing to give it to me even if I had received my income over the years, let alone tax exemption!"

    "What's your income over the years? You're probably from corruption, right?" Weisheng Zipei refused to give up.

    "What an injustice! Ugh Master, I have done my duty faithfully, how could I do such a thing? All the tax revenue has been shipped to the Wormhole Ancient Ruins! Master, please be careful!" Caitong Cave Master once again hugged Ge Xuan's hand.  Thighs scream injustice.

    Ge Xuan asked him to get up and comforted him: "You did a good job!" Then he turned to ask Sister Weisheng: "Where is your eldest sister?"

    The eldest sister of the Weisheng sisters is Weisheng Ranwei, the patriarch of the Weisheng family. To be honest, Ge Xuan is very grateful to her from the bottom of his heart. Not to mention that we shared hardships in the underground cell, and later he had to deal with her when he went to the White Tower Star.  Moreover, the two of them were closely related, and Ge Xuan felt a little emotional every time he thought of her graceful and luxurious face.

    Hearing him ask about the patriarch, the two sisters looked at each other, shook their heads at the same time, and said, "We don't know either! Ever since we were ordered to organize the front lineEveryone retreated, and we never returned to the Central Star Wall, but cracks are everywhere in the starry sky now, even on the edge of the capital star. The family will definitely send people into the cultivation starry sky to observe, maybe they can meet by chance, and they can be contacted by then  Her!  "

    Go  Still can't find it, I think I can find the crack leading to the central star wall, and then I can go visit the eldest sister.

    Thinking of this, he couldn't sit still.  The first step now is to stabilize the base in Chen Shiwu, and then establish a base in Chen Sanshi according to the situation.  These two planets are the most important planets for cultivating the starry sky, each with a diameter of more than one million kilometers. As long as you have a firm foothold on these two planets, it is equivalent to controlling the first thirty planets for cultivating the starry sky.

    Next, he began to arrange tasks. First, he coordinated the defense arrangements and mobilized more people to enter the starry sky. Then he asked Caitong Cave Master to arrange for people to transport supplies to Chenwu. Finally, he comforted the Weisheng sisters and let them feel at ease in Chenwu.  Development, and then left Chen Wu with Avril and the other girls.

    The first forty-five planets in the cultivation starry sky can be divided into four parts. Chen 1 to Chen 5 are one area, where the energy level is the lowest, with Chen 5 as the center, and connected to each other; Chen 6 to Chen 15 are another area, with Chen 5 as the center.  Fifteen Chen is the center; Chen 16 to Chen 30 is the third area, with Chen 30 as the center; Chen 31 to Chen 45 is currently poorly understood, but Ge Xuan estimates that that area must be centered on Chen 30.  Forty-five is the center.  The reason for this speculation is that just look at the clock dial in the sky. The four points of fifteen, thirty, forty-five and sixty are the largest.

    Ge Xuan is now going from the first area to the second area. There is only one transfer point between areas, so he has to reach Chen Liu first before going to Chen Fifteen.

    The transfer point from Chenwu to Chenliu is located at the bottom of a large lake in Chenwu. No wonder it was never found.  Now the lake here has been drained by Mingyue Xin's men and horses, and a huge square has been built, which is tightly defended by an army. Forts stand around the square. After passing this teleportation point, there is a chaotic world on the other side.

    Ge Xuan took Avril, Elisa, Mingyue Xin and the lesbian girls, a total of more than a hundred jump experts, into the transfer point. A brilliant light flashed, and they had successfully arrived at Chenliu.

 Volume 1 Chapter 463 The Tragedy of the Beetle King (Part 1)

    Ge Xuan was floating in the sky above Chenliu, looking around.

    This planet has no resemblance to the first five planets in the Cultivation Starry Sky. The sky is gray and the scenery is foggy.  The most surprising thing is that the surface of this planet is full of craters. If it weren't for the existence of air on the planet and the occasional green vegetation, Ge Xuan would have thought it was a giant meteorite.

    Those craters are very large. The smallest one has a diameter of more than 30 kilometers, and the larger craters are hundreds of kilometers long, and they are covered with mist.  Ge Xuan released his senses and sensed the nearest crater, and soon a strange color appeared on his face - there was an order force field in the valley of the crater, which was very similar to the order force field at the main temple gate of Odin Island, but  There is also a difference, at least it is certain that it is not used for defense.  []

    "Gexuan, that crater is what I call the rubbing place of order. Now it is vividly called the rubbing valley by everyone. Every crater has a kind of order. If you stay in the rubbing valley to practice, as long as you are at the peak of the Viking level,  , you don¡¯t need to be enlightened to get that kind of order attack!" Ming Yuexin explained.

    Ge Xuan was surprised and immediately used teleportation to move towards the nearest crater.  In the blink of an eye, he was already in the circular valley, infiltrated by the order force field.  A special order came over and circled around his body. Then it stretched out a tentacle and reached for his life mark.

    Ge Xuan was startled, but he was a brave man and did not stop him. He quietly observed what the tentacles of order were going to do.  Soon the tentacles came into contact with the mark of his life, but could not get in.  His mark is too strong, and this tentacle cannot penetrate at all.

    After thinking about it, Ge Xuan carefully opened a small opening on the mark. The tentacles seemed to sense something, and they quickly condensed into fine needles and pierced through the opening.  What happened next shocked Ge Xuan - the thin needle condensed from the tentacles of order turned out to be very similar to the Origin Needle, and it was burning the code of order!

    Ge Xuan still did not interfere and allowed it to move freely.  Soon he discovered that his life mark was engraved with a brand new code. After feeling it, this code should be related to the order of particles, and it seemed to be able to make people emit an order like particle storm.

    The burning of the fine needle seems to have been programmed, and every step is extremely precise.  Ge Xuan thought for a while and decided to deliberately let go of his mark.  Everyone's life mark has a self-protection function. When burning, it will encounter a lot of resistance and the speed is extremely slow. But at the level of Ge Xuan, this kind of damping can be controlled artificially, which can be large or small.  He planned to temporarily cancel the damping and allow the burning speed to reach maximum.

    Under his deliberate action, his life mark became a superconductor, and the fine needle did not encounter any damping. The recording was completed in the blink of an eye, and he had an additional order attack.

    "Order¡ªParticle Storm!" He casually released this order.

    Around his body, a radius of a hundred meters was suddenly filled with particle turbulence, churning wildly, and soon formed the eye of a storm.

    Ge Xuan experienced it and found that the intensity of this order was very low, only ten degrees.

    At this time, Ming Yuexin had come to him. Seeing that he had completed the rubbing in the blink of an eye, she couldn't help but be surprised: "Why are you so fast? Most people have to stay here for several days. As far as I know, even the fastest person,  It seems like it will take a whole day to make a successful rubbing!"

    "This is related to the damping coefficient of the life mark," Ge Xuan explained casually and asked, "The so-called rubbing valley here, the order that can be copied, is probably ten degrees in intensity, right?"

    "Yes, all rubbing valleys in Chen Liu have ten degrees of intensity, and Chen Qi has twenty degrees. Every time the planet number goes up by one, the order intensity increases by ten degrees. In Chen Fifteen, it has one hundred degrees, which is one section.  , the highest in this area.¡±

    The area from Chen 6 to Chen 15 was the first one discovered by Mingyue Xin. When it was discovered, the billions of cracks in the starry sky had not yet taken shape. Therefore, she took the first step in the exploration of these ten planets and knew more about them than other external forces. Many other forces  She knew everything she didn't know yet.  Not only that, with her help, the Ge Xuan camp also first established a base on Chen Fifteen, the largest planet in the region, which was something that no other force could achieve.

    "Well, the order skills of each rubbing valley are different, right?" Ge Xuan asked again.

    "Perhaps there is the same thing. There are rubbing valleys everywhere on the planet. There are so many of them that no one can figure them out. Because it is too chaotic and there are constant fighting, we haven't had time to make a complete count! However, some time ago, I kept going through  After some exploration, I came up with an experience - the best order skills on each planet seem to be in the rubbing valleys in the polar regions."

    "Okay, let's go to the North Pole and have a look." Ge Xuan ordered.

    This place is located in the northern hemisphere, close to the North Pole.  The group of people immediately set off, and under the control of Ge Xuan, they teleported collectively. Pieces of light and shadow flashed by, and they quickly headed towards the North Pole.? 

    Soon after, everyone arrived at their destination and stood in the crater at the North Pole.  This crater is larger than other craters on this planet, with a diameter of 150 kilometers. Ge Xuan once again opened his life mark and let the order force field automatically burn the code.

    Although the order inscribed in these rubbing valleys is only ten degrees, Ge Xuan himself is too powerful. With a little practice, he can transform ten degrees of order attacks into ten knots!

    There is an upper limit to the strength of the cosmic order, and the upper limit is ten knots. After reaching the ultimate transition and becoming the Origin Warrior, the order released can reach the upper limit of ten knots.  The strength of the Origin Warrior no longer depends on the order intensity value, but on its understanding of time and space. The deeper the understanding, the higher the absolute order can be released. However, the absolute order has no upper limit and is absolutely established. It will not  It is offset by the opponent's order attack.

    Once the absolute order reaches a certain level, the body will shatter into the void and ascend to a universe with a higher energy level.  Because at that time the basic structure of the universe could no longer carry its own body.  Ge Xuan suspected that such a person was the so-called "false god".  True God is a kind of belief. He cannot be touched. No matter how powerful a being is, he cannot become a true God. He can only become a "false god". In fact, he is the superman among supermen.

    In the blink of an eye, Ge Xuan finished recording again and released it. The order that this rubbing valley can copy is called microwave resonance. If the intensity of the order is high enough, the enemy's body can be reduced to nothingness in the vibration at the molecular level, even if  Jump masters are not immune.

    "This order skill is indeed relatively high-end to deal with the powerful ones who have leaped." Ge Xuan said to Mingyue Xin with a smile.

    Mingyue Xin did not answer, but looked at the ridge of the crater and said, "Someone is coming!"

    Ge Xuan followed her gaze and saw a large group of insect-men on the ridge.

    "It's a sickle beetle! Oh my god!" Mingyue Xin exclaimed.

    Ge Xuan was startled and asked: "Are the sickle beetles here very powerful?"

    "You don't know, due to the existence of the Rubbing Valley, the strength of the insect people has been greatly improved here! Because there are so many of them, everyone can copy the order, without our restrictions! We must reach the peak level to copy, they  But there is no need. No matter how low your strength is, you can still have order attacks after staying in the Rubbing Valley for a while!

    "Of course, if they do not reach the level of a grand duke, each of them can only copy one order of attack. In fact, their own strength has not improved. Defense, agility, IQ, etc. are still at the original level. They can kill a lot at once.  , but after all, they have an order attack. With their numbers, releasing order attacks at the same time would be a disaster"

    According to Mingyue Xin, the reason why Chen Shiwu¡¯s base is in danger is that a group of bugs participated in the attack. The scene of collective release of order is very terrifying, and no matter how strong the shield is, it cannot withstand it.

    While they were talking, more and more sickle beetles climbed up the ridge. They were densely covered with the ridge, and they were surrounded.

    Among the overwhelming swarm of beetles, there is one beetle that is particularly huge. It has a pair of sickle-like horns on both sides of its head, and in the middle there is a huge serrated sickle with horns rising into the sky like a trident. It is the Trident Beetle King.  .

    This Trident Beetle King's whole body is covered with a dim halo, and the light is distorted around it. The terrifying image is like a hell demon.

    At this moment, he also saw the people in the valley, and immediately stood out from the crowd, climbed down the valley with great swagger, raised the trident horns on his head, and said proudly: "You little humans, why don't you come and kneel down to receive me when you see me?  "

    He spoke the common language of people on earth, which everyone can understand.  When Ge Xuan heard this voice, he was stunned, and then an ambiguous smile appeared on his face.

    Although Ming Yuexin was a little scared in her heart, she naturally would not show weakness next to Ge Xuan, leaning on this big backer, and said loudly: "Who do you think you are? You dare to talk so shamelessly that we kneel down to accept you?"

    "Huh? How brave! Do you dare to speak rudely in front of King Ashplant? Damn it! I'm giving you one last warning. Kneel down and apologize to me immediately. I won't do anything for myself and will let you go  " His compound eyes turned and he saw Ge Xuan, then he said, "Well, you little women can be my concubines, but that man can't be let go!"

    After hearing this, Ge Xuan finally confirmed that this Trident Beetle King was the Beetle King he had met on Mochou Planet and Juye Star. He had been disgraced twice in front of him, but he did not expect to meet him again here.  Yes, we meet each other everywhere in life.

    "Ashplant, where is your commander Adrienne? How is she doing recently?" Ge Xuan asked with a smile.

    "Huh? Youyou know me? You know the commanderthe commander? Who are you?" Ashplant thoughtHe was so startled that he stammered when speaking.  Although he has greatly improved in strength, he is still afraid of his immediate boss - the royal woman Adrienne holding a restraint whip. Looking at his appearance, the earthly male opposite seems to know the commander. If he is the commander's old friend,  That's bad.

    Ge Xuan smiled and shook his head and said: "We were enemies once at the base of Juye Star. Do you still remember being headshot in the crystal warehouse?"

    Ashplant looked him up and down with his compound eyes. Listening to his words, a picture flashed through his mind. Finally he recalled it and shouted: "You are that Molly! No, later I heard from the commander that you  He's an Earthling spy, I remembered, your name is Ge Xuan!"

    Coming to this conclusion, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, as long as he was not the commander's old friend.

    "Hmph, you kid deliberately provoked a dispute between us bugs and the gods. Damn it! This time you meet me, your good days are over. Surrender! Surrender honestly, and I may be able to spare you a life.  I will take you to see the commander and let her deal with you!"

    Ashplant said as he released his senses to sense Ge Xuan's state.  Seeing this, he was shocked again, because he found that he couldn't see through Ge Xuan's strength!

 Volume 1 Chapter 463 The Tragedy of the Beetle King (Part 2)

    Since entering the Starry Sky, the Trident Beetle King's strength has substantially improved.  In just half a year, he sacrificed countless of his men, survived the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood, and made a life leap.  With his ability to become a powerful person, he couldn't even see through Ge Xuan. How could this be possible?

    When he was confused and confused, Ge Xuan smiled and said: "We are old friends. We always fight and get along well when we meet. Your commander has also entered the starry sky, right? Where is she? Take me to see her.  she."

    "Bah! I should have escorted you to see her!" Although Ashplant couldn't see through Ge Xuan's strength, he was not willing to be outdone and said, "You kid, don't get close to me, it's useless! Just surrender and capture her.  Bar!"

    Ming Yuexin, who was on the side, felt angry when she saw how arrogant he was, and she emitted a gray light. It was the order skill - Time Turbulence, which was very powerful. It was an order attack she copied in a rubbing valley on the 15th day of the lunar month.

    Because it was unexpected, Ashplant did not avoid it, and the gray light hit the aperture on his body directly.  Something unexpected happened. Such a powerful order attack was annihilated silently as soon as it came into contact with the aperture. Nothing happened to Ashplant!

    "Huh?" Ming Yuexin was shocked.

    Ashplant chuckled and said proudly: "Since my life leap, you so-called strong men are no longer in my eyes! Tell you little woman, I  The king's natal aperture used to be immune to energy attacks. Not only could all energy attacks not destroy the aperture, but they would also be absorbed by the aperture, enhancing its defense! Now as this king advances, it has also been upgraded!"

    Having said this, he looked at Ge Xuan again and continued: "You have seen this aura of my king before, but it is not what you have seen now! To be honest, I am immune to order attacks now! As long as the strength of order  If I can't reach the critical point of my endurance, I can absorb the energy of order and enhance the defensive order of the aperture! How about it? Cool, right?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The force field of order in the valley seemed to be attracted by it, churning wildly. The aperture became dimmer and dimmer, making people lose consciousness after looking at it for a long time, and the surrounding light became more distorted.

    Ge Xuan said calmly: "Order attacks are ineffective, but what about absolute order?"

    Absolute order is absolutely established and cannot be offset by order attacks.  When Ashplant heard this, his heart tightened and he couldn't help but said: "No way? Have you ever been to a planet above Chen 30? I heard that absolute order can only be replicated there, you you should  Won¡¯t you come out of there alive? I heard that you could narrowly escape death if you go there, how is that possible?¡±

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer, and casually released the ¡°Microwave Resonance¡± order technique he had just copied.  Of course, this skill has been changed to Absolute Order by him.

    A stream of light suddenly appeared in mid-air, and went straight to the head of the Beetle King. After contacting his aperture, the entire aperture suddenly burst into a bright light, but then no explosion sound was heard. After the strong light, the aperture unexpectedly  It shrank by a point, and the shrinkage did not stop, it continued.

    "Oh! Insect mother above! This this why is my aperture corroded?" Ashplant's panicked voice sounded.

    The aperture continued to shrink, and Ashplant soon found a slight discomfort in his huge and tough vagina, and the body fluids seemed to be boiling!  This is the effect of microwave resonance. The molecules that make up the body vibrate regularly and the temperature rises rapidly. Even if the Life Jump Body is modified, this cannot be avoided.

    "No! No" In desperation, he issued an order to his subordinates, "You guys, attack me! Kill them all!"

    In his scream, the endless sickle beetles released order at the same time.  These beetles all replicate the same order - metallization!  This order makes their bodies indestructible, not afraid of physical attacks, but also resistant to energy attacks, and can greatly enhance their melee combat capabilities.

    After metalization, the sickle beetles swarmed up, rushing towards Ge Xuan and others like a tide.

    The expressions of the goddesses changed and they were ready to fight, but Ge Xuan was unhurried and increased the intensity of absolute order, and the range of microwave resonance suddenly expanded tenfold.  Those sickle beetles that rushed into the scope of this order were immediately unlucky. They were cooked in the blink of an eye, and the aroma filled their nostrils and filled the valley.

    Absolute order cannot be offset. Although the beetles have metalized order on their bodies, they cannot offset the absolute effect of microwave resonance.  At this moment, the kilometer around Ge Xuan's body turned into a big pot, and the sickle beetles all turned into delicious prawns, and they were sent into the pot for barbecue one after another.

    The Trident Beetle King saw that something was wrong. While resisting the invasion of order, he yelled: "Fuck! Ge Xuan, you bastard, stop it! Otherwise, hum Look at how I deal with your woman! The beauty around you  There are so many little women, more than a hundred of them. Wait a minute.Seize them and rape them together, and undress them in front of you"

    His words made all the girls so embarrassed that their faces turned red.

    "It's a pity that he couldn't stop shouting in the middle of the shouting. Ge Xuan once again increased the intensity of the absolute order, and specifically targeted him, making him feel hot and miserable.

    "Ah Ge Xuan, you bastard! It hurts no no I've become a grilled prawn! Woohoo" His hard head armor has turned bright red, which is because it has been cooked  logo.  The pain of being microwaved alive was unbearable. He bared his teeth and twitched his limbs. His originally sinister appearance now looked so ridiculous.

    "Surrender," Ge Xuan said lightly, "Give your life mark and become my slave, and I can spare your life."

    "Fart!" Ashplant yelled, and then shouted to his tribe, "Young men, stop charging! Are you all idiots? Don't even look at it. This damn skill will make even me angry.  It¡¯s cooked, and you still come here to use it as food? Hey! Ge Xuan, remember this, when I become stronger, I will definitely come back to take revenge! Kids, be careful!¡±

    He screamed strangely, turned around, and ran away dragging his ripe body.  The sickle beetles that rushed to the bottom of the valley turned around after him and surged toward the ridge like a tide.

    How could Ge Xuan let him escape?

    "Absolute order - time and space confinement!"

    A burst of white light flashed, ignoring Ashplant's aperture of order, and firmly enveloped him.  For a moment, Ashplant felt as if he had sunk into the extremely viscous mercury liquid, and his every move was extremely slow. The majestic insect legs that could destroy meteorites were struggling to move. After moving two steps, his entire body collapsed.  It was frozen and could no longer move.

    Time and space confinement is a superimposed order, which is formed by the superposition of time order and space order. It is an inherited order technique obtained by Ge Xuan after fusing the relics. During the half year of practicing in the main temple of Odin Island, Ge Xuan has put it into absolute order.  Transformation, Ashplant has just made a leap and is only in the reincarnation stage. How can he resist it?  Even if he reincarnates three times, he can't get rid of it.

    Ge Xuan leisurely flew in front of him, stretched out his hand and reached into his body, feeling the mark of his life.

    "Surrender, or destroy your life mark." Ge Xuan said lightly, while letting the time and space restrictions loosen a little so that the Trident Beetle King could answer.

    "Surrender! I surrender! Don't destroy my life mark! Don't destroy it! Surrender! Wuwu"

    At this moment, all resistance was ineffective, and there was no way to escape. At the critical moment of life and death, the Beetle King was so anxious that he almost cried. His compound eyes were full of begging for mercy, and he looked pitiful. He let go of his guard obediently.  Let Ge Xuan take the mark of his life.

    With a flash of light, the mark automatically flew out of his body and merged into Ge Xuan's killing altar, starting the tempering process.

    Ashplant was so regretful that his intestines were almost green. A few days ago, Adrienne asked him to lead an army to sweep out the area from Chen 6 to Chen 14, occupying the best rubbing valley. How could he have refused at all costs?  Even if you agree, you shouldn't come to this damn place like Chenliu!  Even if Chen Liu comes here, why provoke the devil Ge Xuan?  Is there any time in the past when meeting him was not a disaster?  Why don¡¯t I have a long memory?  Now, I have become his slave

    He felt sorry for himself, sighed, and the trident horns on his head drooped.

    Ge Xuan looked at his appearance, smiled slightly, and said casually: "You are so strong. You should be able to transform into a human form long ago. Why do you still keep your original body?"

    "How ugly are human beings? How can they be as powerful as mine?" Ashplant replied subconsciously, and immediately realized that there was something wrong with his words. Ge Xuan was in human form. Didn't he also scold him with these words?  Now that my life and death are in his hands, I can't offend him anymore, so I immediately explained, "This master, alas, I'm not talking about you, you look more powerful than me! Hehe! You are the most powerful  "

    Ge Xuan ignored his flattery and asked directly: "Where is Adrienne?"

    "She? This damn woman is leading an army to attack a certain base in Chen Shiwu! Are you looking for her? Master, if you like her, I can trick her. I have a clever trick here  ¡­¡±

    Ashplant is very afraid of death, so he is very aware of current affairs and his mentality changes very quickly.  After regretting for a while, he came to his senses. Since he had become Ge Xuan's slave and was enslaved by Ge Xuan, his top priority was to please Ge Xuan.  Ge Xuan mentioned Adrienne again and again. In his opinion, Ge Xuan must be lustful and wants to bring Adrienne that devilish woman into his harem. Didn't he see that Ge Xuan has more than a hundred women with him?  Ge Xuan must be a pervert!

    It will be easy to handle like this, as long as you helpBy hunting beautiful women, Xuan Xuan will surely please this new master, and his life will be easier in the future.  His strategy was simple, let Ge Xuan follow him into Adrienne's camp, meet Adrienne, and catch her by surprise.

    "Master, you are so strong, Adrienne is no match for you, and your realm is too high. Outsiders can't tell that you are an extremely strong person. Adrienne will definitely not be defensive. As long as you get close to her, you will  By using this 'time and space confinement', we will surely be able to successfully hunt her!"

    At this point, he rolled his compound eyes and came up with another idea: "Otherwise, it's okay. You pretend to be my prisoner, and I will escort you to see her. When you get to her tent, you can immobilize her. Then  You can rape and humiliate her as much as you want. I will hold her life mark for you, and you force her to take off her clothes But there is one thing to note. When playing with her, you must be careful about her bondage whip. That whip is a living thing.  , during this period, he has also been promoted to a strong jumper"

    The Trident Beetle King became more and more excited as he talked. He had been bullied by Adrienne for a long time and wanted to take revenge for a long time, but his strength was far inferior and he had no chance. Now he just took advantage of Ge Xuan to vent his anger. Imagine such a scene. He  That¡¯s it.

    Seeing that he was getting more and more outrageous, Ge Xuan couldn't help frowning, waving his hand to interrupt him, and asked: "Adrienne led an army to attack a certain base of Chen Shiwu? How many forces have been established in Chen Shishi?  base?"

    "There's only one? It's only been half a year since the opening of the Cultivation Starry Sky. In addition to the forces that are already here, which force can establish a base? I heard that the base was established by a group of intelligent beings. It's hard to chew! Adrienne also  Not sure¡­¡­"

    Ge Xuan finally realized that Adrienne was attacking his own base.  I heard from Ming Yuexin that the base is now hosted by two intelligent beings, Shen Nao and Phoenix, and the turtle and other intelligent beings assist in the defense. It is impregnable. Since Adrienne is not sure, how can she attack?

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t have much contact with the female Zerg commander, but he knew that she was very scheming and would not do anything that was uncertain.

    Ashplant seemed to see Ge Xuan's doubts and continued: "That woman Adrienne is treacherous! She likes to plan everything before taking action. Naturally, she is not sure when she attacks with only her own army, but she  They also united with a group of star orcs. I heard that the leader of that group of star orcs was called 'Caishi'. He was originally from Chenwu, and he became prosperous when he went to Chenfifteen. He gathered a large number of star orcs and became very powerful!  By seizing that base, Adrienne will have a foundation in this area"

    Ge Xuan had heard of Cai Shi before. Before the cracks in the billions of stars appeared, he wanted to find high-order planets. Caitong Cave Master and others mentioned Cai Shi, claiming that this person knew how to go to Chenliu and higher order planets.  The passage of the planet, I didn't expect that this person ran away to Chen Shiwu and became an enemy of his own forces.

    Since Ashplant can say the name Cailash, his words are very credible. I wonder what the God Brain is doing now. With the participation of the Star Orcs, can it hold the base?

    Ge Xuan felt a little anxious when he thought of this. Adrienne was very difficult to deal with, and with the local snake star orcs, Shen Nao and Phoenix were not safe no matter how powerful they were. He had to rush to take charge of the overall situation immediately.

    "Let's go! Go to Chenfifteen! Ashplant, lead the way!" Ge Xuan gave the order.

 Volume One Chapter 464 Chen Shiwu Base (Part 1)

    Cultivation of the fifteen stars in the sky.

    This planet is the center planet of the second region, and it is also the largest planet. With a diameter of one million kilometers, it is unimaginably large. If it were not for the changes in the rules of the starry sky and the universe, such a planet would be impossible to exist. It would have been long ago  It evolved into a star due to its huge mass.

    Since the billions of cracks in the starry sky appeared, and the three races of humans, gods, and insects have flooded in and discovered the huge benefits of cultivating the starry sky for human evolution, this planet has become one of the focuses of competition among the three parties.  Half a year later, after various forces learned about the situation in Cultivation Starry Sky, they all planned to establish bases on this planet.  At this time, the only base that had been built became the object of envy from all parties, and that was the Dragon and Phoenix Base jointly built by the two intelligent beings, Shen Nao and Phoenix.  []

    In the past few months, countless forces, large and small, have attacked this base, but they have all been defeated by Shen Nao and Phoenix.  Under the command of Shen Nao, countless engineering robots turned the base into a steel fortress, and Phoenix is ??a battleship-style robot with a huge and flexible body. Any space battleship that arrives at Chen Shiwu from the giant crack in the starry sky,  No one can escape being shot down by it.

    However, their lives have been difficult recently because a Zerg woman named Adrienne came to plot against them.

    Everyone who enters the starry sky high-order planet has a narrow escape, but as long as they survive the hellish half-year, their personal strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. The same is true for Adrienne. She crawled out from the corpses of countless Zerg compatriots.  , she broke through to the queen level in the first month. Now, half a year later, with her outstanding talent and superior wisdom, she stood out from the queens who kept falling, and actually made a life leap and became the queen.

    The Zerg army led by her all knew how to attack in an orderly manner. The first time they collided with the Longfeng Base, countless steel debris was thrown in front of the base, and tens of thousands of golden war gods were destroyed.  If these Ares-level mechanized soldiers were not equipped with the sky module invented by Ge Xuan, which can automatically absorb the rich energy of the starry sky and never tire in battle, then the losses of the Dragon Phoenix Base would have been even greater, and it might have been defeated in a battle.

    Of course, Adrienne also felt uncomfortable. In addition to the tireless soldiers, the opponent also had many strong men from Foshan. She also suffered heavy losses and many defenders were killed in the battle.  So instead of attacking by force, she used strategy.

    She contacted a star orc cave master named "Cailash" who was very ambitious. He was impressed by her in just a few words and became her "ally".

    The Star Orcs are indigenous inhabitants of the starry sky who practice starry sky. They are hostile to humans from the bottom of their hearts. No matter the O¡¯Donoghue, Earthlings or Insects, they are all aliens in their eyes.  Because Ge Xuan became the "god envoy", he was able to win the support of the Chenwuxing orcs. Adrienne did not have such conditions, so it was inevitable that both parties would have their own agendas in the alliance between her and Cailash.

    The reason why Color Eyelashes was moved was because Adrienne promised a batch of things that were crucial to the Star Orcs - Ning Cui Beads.

    Long before the billions of cracks in the starry sky appeared, the Star Orcs already knew that there was another parallel universe outside the starry sky where they lived.  An elite dream.  But one thing restricts their dreams - their bodies are the product of energy qualitativeization, and they can only stay in the energy-rich starry sky. Once they go to the energy-thin universe, their bodies will collapse uncontrollably.  bad.

    ????????? Then some of them found a solution, which was Ningbi Bead cultivated by the O¡¯Donoghue people.  Ningbi Zhu can completely condense their bodies, and they are no longer afraid of the thin energy cosmic environment, and can fly freely in the big universe.  When Chen Wu's Star Orcs found an opportunity, they attacked Chen Yi just for the Ningbi Pearl, which was a treasure of infinite value in their eyes.

    Adrienne didn't know where she got a batch of treasures similar to Ningbi Pearl, which she called "Ningbi Pearl". She told Cailash that the effect of this stuff was better than Ningbi Pearl. Taking one piece would keep your body healthy forever.  It does not collapse, and even if it is destroyed by the enemy, it can quickly regroup.

    Cailash asked his subordinates to test it and found that it was very useful as Adrienne said. He immediately agreed to Adrienne's request and jointly attacked the Longfeng base.  Next, when Adrienne asked him to take the lead, he immediately opened his mouth and asked Adrienne to provide one hundred thousand emerald beads first.

    He lied that he had a million men, and he wanted one-tenth of them to obtain the Ning Cui Bead first in order to stabilize the military morale of his men.  Originally, the price he offered was a sky-high asking price, and he expected Adrienne to offer at most ten thousand. Unexpectedly, the "brainless" Zerg Queen was only embarrassed for a moment, then gritted her teeth and agreed to his rude request.  This made him overjoyed. The insect people were brainless aliens after all. They suffered heavy losses at the Longfeng Base. In order to take revenge, they could even agree to such a sky-high price.

    ¡°???Hey, that little woman Adrienne looks smart, but in fact she is just an impulsive little woman. She can't care about anything when she is angry, but she doesn't know that impulsiveness is the devil!  "That's what Cailash thought at the time.

    In fact, he only has 100,000 men, not the million he lied about.  In this way, one hundred thousand star orcs all obtained the Ning jade beads, and their loyalty to him reached its peak.

    Now, he led the charge to Longfeng Base with these 100,000 men.  As the huge steel fortress grew bigger and bigger in his eyes, his heart surged and he couldn't control himself.

    Once upon a time, he was just a small cave master on the Chenwu planet, and he was the only commander in Cailash Cave. He had no clan members, no power, and was despised by other cave masters.  At that time, he never thought that he would one day lead an army of 100,000 star orcs?

    All changes came from his accidental discovery of the lake bottom teleportation point leading to the High Order planet.  When he first arrived at a higher-order planet, he was shocked by the power of the star orcs here. The star orcs here all know how to attack with order. Even if they are worse, the intensity of order is still ten degrees, which is far beyond the comparison of the five-star orcs like him.  .

    However, not long after, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the IQs of the star beasts here were really not very good. They only knew how to fight and had little social life. They were still in the primitive tribal stage. Their IQs were at most higher than Chen Wu's sixth-level star beasts.  Some.

    Relatively speaking, the living environment of Chen Wu is much safer. After countless years of development, the star orcs have formed a social structure. Knowledge can be passed down and accumulated from generation to generation, and their minds are more flexible. These are incomparable to the star orcs of high-order planets.  of.  Therefore, with his relatively outstanding mind, he quickly became prosperous, and as his strength improved, he gradually gained a large number of subordinates.

    "Hehe! If you don't have enough strength, you can always improve by staying on these planets and frequenting the Rubbing Valley for bubbles, but there is no cure for a disease like brain retardation!" Cai Li thought proudly.  Keep charging.  The steel fortress was right in front of him, but he was not nervous at all. Instead, he became happier the more he thought about it.

    "When this battle is over, I will definitely force that little woman Adrienne to hand over all the remaining 900,000 emerald beads! There are 900,000 of these.  Ning Cui Zhu is more effective than Ning Bizhu, so why worry about a big deal? Using them as bait, I can definitely recruit my subordinates!

    "Of course, a smart orc leader like me will not just recruit 900,000 people. I will make a huge plan to make these barbarians from high-order planets surround me! Every team  After serving me for a month, only the most outstanding warriors among them can obtain a Ning Jing Bead. In that case, the barbarians will still come to seek refuge, but I can save a considerable amount of Ning Jing Bead, and I can form a large army of tens of millions of people.  force¡­¡­

    "The cultivation of the starry sky has been unstable recently. The origin wells of every planet have exploded in the past six months, and countless star beasts and star beastmen have been born. However, these barbarians will not be afraid of the energy of the main universe until they reach the realm of leap.  In a rarefied environment, how can it be so easy to reach the realm of leap? You must go to the dangerous hell on earth in Chen 45, and only one hundred people go there. Most people don¡¯t have the courage. By then, they will not be barbarians.  You have to come to beg me? Why don't you come to be my subordinates eagerly? There is no shortage of soldiers, it just depends on how I choose!

    "I, who lead an army of hundreds of millions, am the emperor of the Star Orcs! When the time comes, those old acquaintances of Chen Wu will not cry and beg me to protect them when they see me in such glory? Huh! Those guys are really low-level.  You found a human being to be the envoy of God, and asked me to worship the envoy. What do you think of me? I am such a smart person, and I am not comparable to those spineless weaklings like you. I will never worship a low-level human being.  , which has completely disgraced the Star Beastmen! Apart from those beast gods of Chen Shishiwu, I am the best in the world"

    Cai Li thought of the "Beast God", and a hint of worry suddenly appeared on her face.  During the years of wandering on the high-order planets, he had seen the so-called beast gods, which were actually star beastmen who had undergone a life transition. They had higher life levels and appalling strength. Once, he almost died at the hands of a beast god.

    However, when he thought about it, the Beast God was nothing special. Isn't it just that he was powerful individually?  When he has hundreds of millions of subordinates, why should he be afraid of some mere beast gods?

    "Hmph! Even the beast gods have to bow before me, the emperor, and I am not afraid that they will not surrender! Once I control the Ning Cui Pearl that solidifies the energy structure of my body, the door to the new world is open to me, and it depends on how I control it!  "

    At this time, the star orc army led by him finally broke into the steel fortress. Looking at the 100,000 subordinates who were radiating the light of order, he felt a surge of pride in his heart. He pointed his big hand and shouted: "Kill me."  ! Kill all these iron lumps and crush the damn humans!"

    "yes!"

    100,000 yuan gained from condensationThe beautiful and loyal star beastmen shouted in unison, the sound shook the heaven and the earth, and their momentum was unprecedented.

    At this time, a strange voice suddenly came: "Hold on! The property rights of this base belong to the Star Orc God Envoy. Don't you Star Orcs know this? Get back quickly, otherwise the God will punish you once the God Envoy becomes angry.  , by that time there will be no bones left of you!¡±

    The person who spoke was the God Brain. Seeing that the Star Orcs were approaching fiercely, this battle was probably a disaster. Even if it could barely hold on, there would be heavy casualties. At that time, it would be absolutely unable to resist Adrienne, so it carried Ge Xuan out.  , hoping to delay the opponent's attack and at least reduce some of the opponent's energy.

    Not to mention, many of the 100,000 star orcs have indeed heard of the name of the God Envoy. This is related to the fact that the Caitong Cave Master has been sending people into the high-order planet for propaganda for half a year.  Those star orcs who knew Ge Xuan couldn't help but hesitate when they heard Shen Nao's words.  The power of the gods is unpredictable, especially "barbarians" with low IQs like them. They believe in this even more. The Ning Cui Pearl is good, but they still have to weigh it before God punishes it for it.

    When Cai Li saw something wrong, she immediately shouted loudly: "What kind of bullshit angel? Hum, everyone knows that there are beast gods on planets with serial numbers above thirty, and that damn human being may not even be able to fight against the beast gods.  What are you doing as a divine envoy? That strange-looking stinky bear across from you, let me tell you, after I kill all of you, I will attack the origin well of this planet. By then, all the orcs on the planet will have to listen to me.  He will become the only emperor of all the Star Orcs. Once I am crowned, God¡¯s envoy will be nothing. That is a lie! Come on!"

    Hearing this, the 100,000 star orc army plucked up their courage again. Seeing that a war was inevitable, at this moment, something earth-shattering happened

 Volume One Chapter 464 Chen Shiwu Base (Part 2)

    In the alliance between Adrienne and Color Eyelash, both parties have their own agendas and plans.  Cai Lian wanted to obtain the Ning Cuizhu. He thought he was using Adrienne and took the initiative in the relationship between the two parties.  This is because Adrienne suffered a big loss at the Dragon and Phoenix Base and was bent on revenge, so she had to rely on him. He used lies about a million-strong army to make the Zerg Queen think he was strong, so she obediently gave away 100,000 pills.  Ning jade beads.

    If Ge Xuan were here, he would definitely doubt the "facts" identified by Cai Shi. Although Ge Xuan had not had much contact with Adrienne, he knew her well. This female commander was a master of tricks.  Maybe it's as childish and impulsive as the colorful eyelashes imagined?  The one who is truly childish is Cai Shi. Although this person has a good IQ among the Star Orcs, there is no doubt that he is completely different from Adrienne.

    When 100,000 star orcs completely broke into the steel fortress built by Shen Nao, Cailash finally tasted the bitter pill and paid the price with his life.

    After he issued the general attack order, he noticed something strange about his body. Based on his strength, he quickly came to the conclusion that it was due to taking Ning Cuizhu.  He was not a fool, and he had also doubted whether Ningcuit Pearl had adverse reactions. He had hired a group of subordinates to serve as guinea pigs to verify the effect of Ning Jing Zhu.  Only then did he dare to take it himself.  However, what he didn't expect was that this Ning Cuizhu was actually controllable!

    After taking Ning Cuizhu, the body of the Star Orc is indeed solidified like diamond and will never collapse again. But it is solidified, but it is a solidified bomb, and it is timed, and the explosion time can be set by someone.

    First, there was a loud "boom", deafening, and the first star orc exploded!  Immediately afterwards, a series of explosions followed, and the frequency of explosions became more and more frequent.

    "What's going on? What's going on?" These barbarians have such low IQs that they still don't know what happened until now. Many of them became suicide bombs while shouting and were wiped out.

    Boom!  boom!  boom¡ª¡ª

    The sound of explosions was endless, and the powerful shield of the steel base was blown up in the blink of an eye!  The bodies of the Star Orcs are all condensed with energy, and each explosion is a high-yield fusion nuclear bomb. No matter how strong the shield is, it will not help.

    "Cave Master, what's going on?" A warrior under Caiyan asked with a pale face.

    "You idiots! You still don't know what's going on at this point?" Caishi said hoarsely, her eyes red, "We were all fooled! That damn bitch Adrienne! We were all fooled by her,  He became a victim of her attack on Longfeng Base, wuwu"

    "Then let's go back and settle the score with her!" The warrior's eyes also turned red.

    "You're the one! Is it still too late? That little bitch, even if I die and become a ghost, I won't let you go!" Cailash screamed resentfully, unable to control her body anymore, and exploded in the dazzling light.  Suddenly, a huge shock wave swallowed up the warrior and all the surrounding confidants, triggering a series of self-destructions. Huge mushroom clouds broke through the high-altitude clouds, connecting to the sky and the ground, which was spectacular!

    ?? Before the colorful eyelashes exploded, there was no longer an emperor's dream in his mind. He concluded two conclusions: first, if biotechnology is not as good as human beings, he will suffer a big loss; second, you can't eat randomly

    In the base, several leaders of intelligent life gathered together. Faced with this shocking disaster, they no longer knew what to say.  Countless land-based forts were turned into metal wreckage in the explosion. The severed limbs of the golden god of war flew around in the air, and the huge steel head was shattered

    After a long while, the turtle soldier said: "My mother! There are such terrifying suicide bombers in this world! One hundred thousand suicide bombers, that is what a huge terrorist organization it is!"

    Shen Nao looked at him with contempt, turned around and ran away without saying a word.

    "Hey, boss, where are you going?" Oogway asked hurriedly.

    "Where else can you go at this moment? Of course you have to run away! Do you still want to stay and wait for death? You're stupid! How come you have evolved so far and can't even figure out this simple question" Shen Nao moved the stupid panda.  Legs, he said while cursing.

    "Boss, wait for me, I'll run away too" Oogway hurriedly caught up.

    Phoenix was not happy and yelled: "Hey! You two cowards! Are you still a man? If you run away when something as big as this happens, our Dragon and Phoenix Base has simply become a Bear and Phoenix Base! You stinky cat and bear who are as timid as mice, you  Where's the dragon? It's just a big bear!"

    "Little sister Phoenix, I have never said that I am a dragon. When I proposed to name the base 'Xiong and Phoenix Base', you said it was not nice. The name of the Dragon and Phoenix Base is yours to change, and it is none of my business.  ! People are playing with suicide bombs. It's up to you to be a hero. Brother, I won't accompany you." Shen Nao said as he ran faster.

    Phoenix is ??chasing after himWhen he failed, he couldn't help scolding his old subordinate Wu Gui: "Wu Gui, if he wants to be a coward, let him go. We still have to hold our ground. You stay here!"

    "Here, eldest sister, hehe I'm afraid of death, so I'll take the first step!" said the turtle with a slumped face.

    "Mechs are born to fight. Why should we be afraid of dying? It is the greatest honor for us to fight and die! Come back!"

    "Sister, you are not afraid of death, then you go up! I will follow the boss to turn in! That's called turning in, do you understand? Turning in is not about running away!" As the turtle spoke, his two thick legs transformed into windlass and flew away.  Far.

    Phoenix looked at their retreating figures and jumped in anger. With its huge body of a battleship-like mech, every time it jumped, the mountains and the ground cracked, echoing the continuous explosions.

    Just when it thought that all this was irreversible, the two runaways suddenly came back again, and they came back faster than they had escaped a moment ago.

    "Huh? Have you finally figured it out? You want to sacrifice gloriously to gain the highest glory?" Phoenix asked doubtfully.

    "Of course! Who are we? Those are real knights!" Old God Shen Nao said.

    But Wugui pointed to the sky, winked and said, "Sister, look over there"

    Phoenix's electronic eyes immediately shined in the direction it was pointing, and saw a majestic body suspended in the air there. It seemed to have no presence in the huge series of explosions at the scene, but if you look closely, you can feel a huge coercion.  came.

    "Is it Ge Xuan?" Phoenix's electronic pupils lit up.

    Ge Xuan finally arrived at Chen Shiwu¡¯s base at the critical moment.  At this moment, not only did she see Ge Xuan, but those star orcs who had not yet exploded also felt it. This was not because of their sharp eyes or strong perception, but because there was a strange wave faintly emitting from Ge Xuan's body, and all the star orcs present felt it.  They could all accept the fluctuations of this special frequency, and looked up in panic at the same time.

    "Who is that human?" a certain star beastman asked in a daze.

    "It seemsit seems like I have seen it somewhere?" Another person asked doubtfully.

    "That'sthat's the Lord Divine Envoy of our Star Orcs! The Caitong Cave Master sent people to preach here a few days ago. I've seen the portrait of the Lord Divine Envoy, and it's exactly the same!" the third Star Orc said excitedly.

    After he mentioned it, the other star beastmen around him also remembered it.  It has to be said that the Caitong Cave Master sent people everywhere to spread the word about the arrival of the divine messenger. Many of the star beasts present who had not yet exploded had seen Ge Xuan's portrait. These barbarians were not very smart and did not have much access to information.  , so I can remember what the portrait looks like.

    This news quickly spread among the Star Orcs, and the critical moment of life and death quickly spread throughout the Star Orc army.  Seeing the arrival of the divine messenger, the Star Orcs, who had completely fallen into despair, could not help but feel a glimmer of hope.  Some simple-minded people immediately knelt down in front of Ge Xuan without even thinking about it, shouting: "Master God, help me!"

    At this moment, their leader has self-destructed, and the pressure that has always hindered them from believing in the divine messenger has disappeared, and they will face death in the next moment. At this juncture, who cares whether the divine messenger is true or false?  Ask first and then say!  The situation could not be worse than self-destruction.

    Although the barbarians on the high-order planet have low IQs, it is still conceivable that if real people agree with this and the same reason, not long after, a large number of star orcs below have knelt down, even those who did not believe in the divine messengers also knelt down.  .

    At this time, they were pleasantly surprised to find that their begging received a response. A majestic and benevolent voice sounded in their hearts: "I grant you the right to live!"

    Following this voice, a white light that spanned the sky and the earth appeared from Ge Xuan, and quickly spread downwards, like a heavy fog. Soon all the Star Orcs were wrapped in it, and then the entire huge base disappeared into the fog.  .

    As soon as those Star Orcs who had not yet exploded came into contact with the white mist, little starlights appeared on their bodies, and then they felt that the strangeness in their bodies disappeared; while the Star Orcs who were self-destructing felt that their bodies were stabilized by some strange order.  The strong explosive power of the stock gradually disappeared, the trend of external explosion was reversed bit by bit, and soon returned to stability.

    Since the fog started, the continuous explosions have disappeared, and the scene has become quiet

    Time passed little by little, and all the Star Orcs fell asleep intentionally or unintentionally, as if they had returned to the original well of the original state. They had not enjoyed that safe and warm feeling for an unknown period of time.

    After a long time, this wonderful state was broken.

    "Long live the Envoy of God!" Someone shouted, and the voice echoed in the thick fog.

    This sound awakened all the surviving 50,000 star orcs. They woke up from the near-death accident and were all boiling.

    "Long live the Envoy of God! Long live the Envoy of God¡ª¡ª"

    High cheersThe sound resounded through the sky, and countless star orcs burst into tears, extremely excited

    Somewhere outside the base, Adrienne, who was commanding the insect army on standby, also noticed Ge Xuan's figure, and witnessed the miracle created by Ge Xuan, and she was filled with fear!

    Based on her knowledge, how much magical power is required to do this?  She has experienced a life transition and become an out-and-out queen. In the eyes of ordinary people, she is a god!  But now the ability displayed by Ge Xuan is like a god in her eyes!

    "It's true that he is the traitor Ge Xuan! But when did he become such a terrifying existence? I'm afraid he can compete with that one" Adrienne's beautiful big eyes were full of color,  Then he made a decision and ran away!

 Volume 1 Chapter 465 The Public Enemy of the Earthlings (Part 1)

    Facing a strong man like Ge Xuan, even with a large army accompanying him, Adrienne felt unsafe.  Judging from the abilities displayed by Ge Xuan, the huge army of insect men is just ants in his eyes. They will not get any protection if they stay in the army. If they don't run away, are they still waiting for him to catch them?

    Adrienne is indeed an outstanding commander of the Zerg tribe, with extraordinary decisiveness. If other commanders faced the complete failure of their hard-working plan, they would definitely feel regretful and angry, but her first thought was to save her life.  She made a decisive decision, immediately put on makeup and fled, leaving the army without anyone noticing, and sneaked towards the towering mountains in the distance.

    Along the way, she was very nervous for fear of being discovered by Ge Xuan.  She deeply understood that, even if his cultivation level reached the level of Ge Xuan, even if he could not know everything like a god, it would not be difficult for Ge Xuan to understand everything in an area with a radius of hundreds of kilometers. Therefore, she was careful, and even when she reached the edge of the mountain, she could still understand everything.  Maintain intense vigilance.

    It wasn¡¯t until she got into the mountains that everything behind her was inaudible. She took a long breath and found a valley to rest temporarily.  She was too nervous just now, which consumed a lot of her mental energy. She planned to escape Chen Shiwu after recovering for a while.  Now that Ge Xuan is here, she feels that she has no choice but to go to Chensanshi. Although there are as many powerful people as there are and the star orcs are more ferocious, it is at least better than staying on a planet with a pervert like Ge Xuan.  .

    There is a towering giant tree in the valley, with lush branches and leaves, covering the entire valley. There is a strong energy swirling around the tree. Because it is too strong, it forms a white mist. It is a good hiding place and can recover faster.  Adrienne was half a meter above the ground and floating there.  Just as she was about to crawl into a tree branch, a long iron-black leg suddenly appeared in the thick fog.

    At this moment, she had become a frightened bird. She couldn't help but startled, and she retreated sharply. At the same time, a thought came into her mind. If Ge Xuan caught up with her, she would try her best to downgrade, but also to release absolute order and teleport over a long distance. That way  Ge Xuan may not be able to catch her, but he is 30% sure of getting away.

    However, she suppressed this idea as soon as it came up, because she had already seen clearly that it was an insect leg. With the Queen's profound blood knowledge, she knew that the owner of that leg was a trident beetle king.

    "Who is that? Sneaky! Come out!" She shouted softly.

    The huge body of the Beetle King soon appeared in the thick fog, with a flattering look on his face.

    ¡°Commander, it¡¯s me!¡±

    "Huh? Ashplant? Youwhy are you here?" Adrienne was stunned.

    "This I'm going to rest here" the Trident Beetle King said hesitantly.

    Adrienne was reassured, but her little face was stern. She put on the airs of a commander and said coldly: "Didn't I ask you to lead the army to sweep out Chen Six to Chen Fourteen? You are hiding here and being lazy?  Humph, you are quite courageous! If the commander hadn¡¯t happened to pass by here, he would have been fooled by you, a lazy man!"

    "No! No!" The Trident Beetle King waved its hands with its front legs and said, "I am taking a break, taking a break"

    "Bah! Are you still quibbling? Think about it for yourself, among all the generals in the entire army, can you find anyone lazier than you? Every time I send you a mission, you either desert or fail. With subordinates like you, it's really hard  My shame! If I hadn't thought about your strength, hum! I would have taken your source crystal a long time ago!" Adrienne shook the restraint whip and scolded.

    "Hey! Commander, my life has leapt, and the source crystal has integrated into my body. You can't get it now"

    "You still dare to smile so playfully?" Adrienne's eyes widened and she waved the restraint whip to whip her.

    "Don't! No! Ah! Don't" Ashplant shouted, the sound shaking the valley.

    Adrienne was startled again, stopped thrashing, and said urgently: "Idiot! Be gentler!" She said while looking around, fearing that the sound would disturb Ge Xuan.  Although this place is very far away from Longfeng Base, who knows if the pervert can find it?

    She looked around for a long time, and there seemed to be nothing unusual. She finally made up her mind. Just as she was about to turn around to teach the troubled Beetle King a lesson, a faint voice suddenly sounded from behind her: "Are you looking for me?"

    Adrienne¡¯s hair stood on end. She obviously didn¡¯t see anyone, but this voice sounded behind her, and it was only a short distance away!  After all, the key is the owner of the voice. She has a good memory, and this voice is a bit special. She has never forgotten it after so many years. The tone without any emotion is clearly Ge Xuan!

    The girl was worthy of being a rare elite of the Zerg race for thousands of years. She was not frightened in the critical moment. She reacted immediately, burning her life to release absolute order, and wanted to teleport over a long distance, but she immediately discovered¡ª¡ª  Release cannot!  Absolute order is absolutely established, but it must be released to be effective. Now that the huge valley has undergone some kind of mutation, she cannot release any order. How?Run?

    "Don't bother," Ge Xuan's faint voice sounded again, "While you were talking, I cast an order called 'Life Energy Binding'. It takes a lot of time to release it, but its power is quite good.  It can imprison most of the energy of a living body. If your energy supply is insufficient, how can you use teleportation?"

    Adrienne¡¯s heart seemed to have sunk into the ice, and she regretted it so much!  If he saw Ashplant and ran away immediately, he might still have a chance, but now it was too late.  You don't need to think about it to know that this damn Trident Beetle King must have taken refuge with Ge Xuan and deliberately delayed time with her.

    Sure enough, Ashplant said happily: "Commander, surrender? As long as you surrender, Master Gexuan will not kill you, he only needs you to be a sex slave."

    A black line suddenly appeared on Ge Xuan¡¯s forehead. Adrienne¡¯s face turned green and white, and she suddenly shouted: ¡°I¡­I will fight with you!¡±

    She instantly released her nest, fierce and desperate.

    Ashplant knew that there were guards in her mother's nest. Since she was promoted to queen, the queen's guards she gave birth to were very abnormal. Although the gestation time was still short, the number was insufficient, and many of them were in their young state. They were not comparable to him, so he couldn't help but change.  His expression changed, and the huge beetle's body quickly retreated.

    Who knows that Adrienne did not release her guards at all. She was just pretending to be desperate, but in fact her real plan was to escape into the nest.  The queen is promoted to the female queen, and the brood nest also undergoes mutation and evolution, forming its own time and space, and physical attacks are ineffective.  She planned to hide in the nest first and then make plans.  As long as she enters the brood, her abilities will be superimposed with those of the brood. Although Ge Xuan is strong, he cannot destroy her for a while. At that time, she will control the brood and run away. It would be best if Ge Xuan does not chase her. If she catches up, she will not be able to destroy her.  Find other ways to fool him.

    Her plan seemed to be successful. In the blink of an eye, she appeared at the origin of time and space inside the brood nest. This was a luxurious palace, resplendent with gold and jade. Her delicate body was suspended in the center of the palace, and the restraint whip flew up and down around her.

    "Finally escaped in! It scared me to death, that that guy is too powerful," the restraint whip said tremblingly, "I used to be scared when I saw him. I thought that after the life leap, I would have nothing to fear. He  It's no exception. Who knows, I feel even more scared when I see him this time! Wuwuit seemsas if life and death are held in his hands"

    It is a snake-like creature that lives with Adrienne and can echo the owner's life energy and complement each other.  Adrienne advanced, and it also advanced and also jumped.  However, its personality has not changed. It still bullies the weak and fears the strong. It likes to step on those who are weak. When it sees Ge Xuan being so domineering, it becomes as timid as a mouse.

    "Master, I think we should just surrender!" it continued to murmur, "Didn't Ashplant tell you what he said? Hehe only wants you to be thatthat sex slave, selling your body in exchange for peace and security.  good?"

    "Nonsense! You damn whip! If you keep talking nonsense, I'll crush you to death!"

    "Humph, you know you are being cruel to me. In fact, you just offered your pussy to him for fun. That's nothing. Haven't you been playing with my pussy for so many years? I will never protest"

    "Say it again!" Adrienne's eyes widened and she was about to have a seizure.

    Seeing his master's anger, the restraint whip softened and he hurriedly said: "Okay! I won't tell Isn't it okay if I don't tell? Fortunately, we finally escaped into the nest and won't die for the time being. Fortunately, he was in a daze at the critical moment and did not stop him.  , otherwise it would not be easy to enter the mother nest smoothly"

    Hearing this, Adrienne rolled her eyes, tightened her face, and said: "Something's wrong! Why didn't he stop it? With the power he just showed, even if he can't stop us from returning to the nest, he can still  Create some trouble, but why doesn¡¯t he do anything?¡±

    The restraining whip twisted the snake-like body and said: "Whatever, the Brood is your world. You can completely control everything. No matter how strong that pervert is, he is an earthling after all. He is not familiar with the Brood. Don't even think about breaking into it in a short time."  Inside the nest! And if you want to destroy the mother nest from the outside, it would be too difficult. It is equivalent to destroying a piece of time and space. He cannot do it without a certain amount of time."

    "Well, I guess he won't bother to destroy it, and will definitely use the method of attacking." Adrienne said a little worriedly.

    As she spoke, she controlled the mother nest. The surrounding nest walls became one-way transparent, and she could see clearly from her position. Ge Xuan's figure soon appeared in their sight.  I saw Ge Xuan walking slowly towards the nest, with a calm expression, as if he was strolling in a garden.

    Adrienne felt vaguely uncomfortable and exclaimed: "He's coming!"

    "Tsk! You used to be very cruel to me and always scolded me for being cowardly. It turns out that you are more cowardly than me!" The bondage whip said disdainfully, "There is an angle between time and space in your nest. You have to come in from there.  The resistance of time and space is relatively small. How does he, an earthling, know about the pinch?Where is ???  If he goes on a rampage, even if he is not crushed by the huge space-time resistance, it will still be enough for him"

    "That's not right! You damn whip! He's heading towards the corner of time and space!"

    Adrienne has become the queen. The nest can be big or small. The size of the nest in the valley is one kilometer in diameter. While Ge Xuan seems to be strolling, each step he takes reaches a hundred meters. In just a few steps, he is  Go to the angle between time and space and travel directly in.

    "Not good!" The restraining whip was also anxious and said, "I hope he doesn't know about the Brood Tunnel you set! If he doesn't go through the Brood Tunnel, he will still encounter time and space resistance No! He walked into the tunnel.  ! It¡¯s over¡­¡±

    The restraint whip let out a wail and fell to the floor with a thud.

 Volume 1 Chapter 465 The Public Enemy of the Earthlings (Part 2)

    Under Adrienne's desperate eyes, Ge Xuan walked through the tunnel easily and effortlessly, as if he was walking in his own back garden. The specially set time and space trap in the tunnel seemed to him not to exist. When he entered the palace, a trap  It didn't trigger either.

    It wasn¡¯t until he walked in front of Adrienne that the girl woke up, her lips turned blue, and asked: "Youhow are you so familiar with the brood?"

    "I have entered two brood nests, and those two were also queen-level." Ge Xuan said lightly.  He was referring to the mother nest of Delphinea and the Snow Queen. Before leaving Odin Island, he had studied it carefully, and there was knowledge about this in the golden ship mast level universe and the relic inheritance, which was very detailed.  , the Zerg now had no secrets in front of him, but there was one thing he still didn't understand.

    Taking out a pale green bead-shaped object, he asked: "Where did you come from this thing?"

    That was the "treasure" Adrienne used to deceive Cailash - Ning Cuizhu. Ge Xuan used a special reduction method to condense this strange fruit while treating many star orcs.

    When Adrienne saw this, she rolled her big eyes and said calmly: "I can tell you its origin, but you have to promise to let me go."

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer, and waved his hand towards the restraint whip lying on the floor. The frightened whip immediately flew towards him.

    " Just like when I first came into contact with Ge Xuan, I was frightened by the restraint whip, and I just wanted to beg for mercy. My flexible body turned into a stiff and curved snake corpse, like a malfunctioning mechanical arm.

    "Damn whip, you betrayed me again!" Adrienne was shocked and angry.

    "Oh, Master, I don't want to either! But I'm afraid" the whip said aggrievedly.

    Ge Xuan held the tail of the whip with one hand, looked at Adrienne again, and said without emotion: "Answer my question."

    Adrienne¡¯s little face was full of sadness, and she said quietly: ¡°If I don¡¯t answer, youare you going to whip me with this damn whip?¡±

    Her expression was like that of a little daughter-in-law who had suffered great grievances, looking like she was about to cry. It was so touching, and I felt particularly pity for her.  Ge Xuan, however, was immune to her behavior and looked at her condescendingly, apparently acquiescing.

    "Well, it's okay to tell you. This was given to me by a great ancient transcendent," Adrienne curled her lips and continued, "The ancient transcendent told me that this is a kind of energy-controlling  There is no cure for the secret weapon of life, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to break it, how amazing it is!¡±

    Seeing that pretending to be pitiful was ineffective, Adrienne immediately lowered her posture, with a hint of compliment in her words, blinked her big watery eyes, and looked up at Ge Xuan with admiration.

    Ge Xuan ignored her compliment and thought: "The ancient transcendent? Is he called Emperor Ling?"

    Adrienne was stunned and said in surprise: "So you also know this person?" Then she nodded and murmured: "Well, it's not surprising. With your current strength, you can be considered a transcendent. Naturally  To know the existence of another transcendent being"

    "Where is Di Ling now? How did you get involved with him?" Ge Xuan interrupted her and asked.

    "II forgotif you promise to spare me, maybe I can remember it." Adrienne looked like she was using this threat to survive.

    Ge Xuan looked at her quietly, making her feel frightened, and then said, "What are your plans now?"

    "Do I still have any plans? It should be said that what you plan to do to me is right. Now my life and death are in your hands. If you want to kill me, just kill me. Stop talking nonsense."

    Adrienne pretended to accept her fate, but she was very nervous in her heart. She cherished her life very much, but now that she was the meat on the chopping board, she had no chance to struggle. She could only hope that Ge Xuan would not kill him.

    She didn't care on the surface, but she kept glancing at Ge Xuan from the corner of her eyes, hoping that he would have some sense and stop killing people randomly.  If Ge Xuan ignored her and wanted to take her life, there was nothing she could do.

    Ge Xuan neither took action nor answered immediately, and continued to look at her. She was sweating coldly, feeling breathless, and about to collapse. Then he said lightly: "Let's do this, you hand over the mark of life, and I won't kill you."  you."

    Adrienne breathed a sigh of relief. Her life seemed to be saved. As long as Ge Xuan didn't kill her for the time being, he would have a chance.

    She rolled her big eyes and said, "Hand over the mark of life? How is this possible? Doesn't that mean I will be your slave for the rest of my life? What if they don't agree?"

    Ge Xuan smiled calmly and said, "You are a smart person."

    "No, handing over the mark of life is too much of a disadvantage. I long for freedom, but I don't like to be a slave If you don't want freedom, you'd rather die!" Adrienne lifted a strand of hair and said, "Maybe I can use  A message in exchange for your freedom.¡±

    "oh?what news?  "

    "Remember Lorinda? She seems to be your old sweetheart! Do you want to know how she is doing?" Adrienne said in a seductive tone.

    Hearing her mention this name, Ge Xuan was startled, and a graceful figure appeared in his mind.  That pretty little face always has a hint of loneliness, and her silver eyes complement each other with the endless stars in the night sky, making her full of a touching and mysterious beauty.

    "Lolinda?" Ge Xuan was lost in thought for a moment, then lowered his head and said to Adrienne in a tone that left no room for doubt, "Tell me everything you know."

    "You have to promise to give me freedom first!"

    "explain!"

    "No!"

    Ge Xuan raised the restraining whip again.

    "Just beat me to death, I won't tell you! Huh, you have become a public enemy of the people on earth. If you beat me to death, you won't have much time left!"

    Ge Xuan was startled again and asked: "Who are the public enemies of the earth?"

    "You don't know yet? I can tell you this news for free. A few days ago, the leader of your people on earth, Prime Minister Liu, announced to all people on earth that you are the biggest traitor on earth and betrayed the interests of all people on earth.  , in exchange for his own status, the people will be outraged if he doesn¡¯t kill you, so he calls on the people on earth to unite as one and kill you together"

    As she narrated, Ge Xuan realized that his name had been resounding in the earth's society for the past month. The cause was a statement from the Liu family, the Prime Minister's father-in-law.

    In the declaration, the Liu family, the prime minister, informed all the people on earth that Ge Xuan was an ambitious warlord and an ungrateful and shameless person. At first, he gave Ge Xuan great trust and promoted him to be the special commissioner of the White Tower Star.  However, he colluded with the Divine Insect Tribe in the White Tower Star Wall, betrayed the interests of the people on earth in exchange for the military support of the Divine Insect Tribe, supported his own troops, and ruined all living beings

    "In short, in the mouth of that savage prime minister, you are a devil who does all kinds of evil! If you don't die, the people on earth will be unlucky, and even all life will be extinct because of you! Hehe, this news is also spreading in the Starry Sky  It¡¯s on! It seems that it first started spreading like crazy on Chen 30, and in a few days, it will probably spread to this Chen 15" Adrienne smiled after saying it, with a look of pride on her face.  , tilted his little head and asked, "Do you want to know why you are so disgusted with gods and ghosts? As long as you spare me and let me be free, I will tell you the ins and outs of this matter in detail!"

    Hearing these words, Ge Xuan's mind was racing, and countless thoughts came to his mind. After a long while, he did not compromise as Adrienne imagined, but instead picked up the restraint whip and whipped the girl hard.  go.

    There was a crisp sound, and the girl's battle skirt was torn, and a blood stain spread across her pink and perky little buttocks.  The binding whip has leapt, and it is order in itself. This whip actually has three levels of strength, and Adrienne can't stand it no matter how strong it is.

    "Oh! It hurts like hell! Youyou are crazy. Don't you want to know why you have become the public enemy of the people on earth?" She couldn't help but screamed.

    "What's the point? Isn't it Di Ling's fault?" Ge Xuan replied lightly and continued to whip with the whip.

    "Hey! Stop fighting! You're smart, it's the Emperor's Spirit Ah! Don't fight, don't fight! So what if it's the Emperor's Spirit? You still don't know the whereabouts of Rolinda"

    "I've beaten you into submission, you will naturally say it." Ge Xuan showed no sympathy for her at all. The shadow of the whip was like a mountain, and soon all Adrienne's battle skirt was torn, and strips were hanging on the girl's naked body.  The rags were covered in bloodstains, which was shocking.

    Adrienne is not afraid of physical pain, but the order of the restraint whip not only affects the physical body, but also affects mental fluctuations.  Every time Ge Xuan whipped her, the girl felt her mental fluctuations tremble violently, almost collapsing. The mother's nest that was one with her life shrank violently. The one-kilometer-high nest quickly shrank to a hundred meters and was still twitching.

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"  ¡­¡±

    "Promise to open up your mind and body and let me take your life mark!" Ge Xuan ignored her abuse, whipping and threatening her.

    "No! I will not be a slave until my death!"

    "I can promise you to assist you in your ninety-nine reincarnations and become a warrior of the Origin, how about it?"

    "Bah! Emperor Ling also told me about your condition at the beginning, wuwu He said that as long as I open the mark of life to him, he might let me make the ultimate leap, but for the sake of freedom, he did not agree"

    "It's not your turn to refuse now. You don't have enough perseverance. You're used to being aloof and enjoying happiness. Your willpower is far inferior to that of Lorinda. You won't be able to hold on for long under the restraint whip." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    &nbsp; This sentence seemed to hit Adrienne's core, destroying her last will to resist.  She cried and shouted: "Okay! I'll give it to you can't you give it to you? Stop beating me"

    Ge Xuan stopped his whip and looked at her calmly, as if nothing had happened and he had never been violent.

    Adrienne gritted her teeth, released her life mark, and cried: "Take it if you want Wuwu"

    With her whole body and mind open, the life mark slowly floated towards Ge Xuan and merged into the killing altar.

    The killing altar suddenly emitted a red light, illuminating the entire hall.  In the red light, the mark was suspended an inch above the altar, spinning at high speed.

    At the same time, Adrienne screamed, and her delicate body with whip marks suddenly levitated, half a meter above the ground and curled up at Ge Xuan's feet.  Immediately afterwards, the surrounding energy quickly gathered towards her body, and the situation outside the mother's nest also changed color. The rich white mist stirred crazily, and droplets fell from the mist. When it touched the mother's nest, it penetrated like mercury.

    The droplets fall more densely and soon become a "heavy rain".  The mother nest that shrank to a hundred meters grew again in the "heavy rain", growing bigger and bigger. In an instant, it exceeded one kilometer, then ten kilometers, then one hundred kilometers until it filled the entire valley

    The girl was stunned. She never expected that her strength would skyrocket as soon as she became Ge Xuan's sacrificial slave.  Originally, she was not as good as the Trident Beetle King and had only just entered the realm of leap. However, when the life mark was tempered at the killing altar, she actually started ninety-nine reincarnations!

    Soon after, her delicate body exploded with a bang and condensed into a baby girl.  Logically speaking, the baby girl should be one year older every day, but under the catalysis of Ge Xuan, the baby girl grew rapidly. Adrienne was surprised to find that her body grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and she had already grown in almost an hour.  Become a big girl.

    This is not over yet, this big girl¡¯s delicate body exploded again in the blink of an eye, starting the second reincarnation, and doing it all over again.  Next came three reincarnations, four reincarnations

 Volume 1, Chapter 466: Chen Sanshi Planet (Part 1)

    In the mother's nest, Adrienne's life continues to reincarnate.  She found that her strength was growing wildly, and every reincarnation had a feeling of being completely reborn. She couldn't help being surprised and happy, and she quickly became immersed in this feeling, unaware of the passage of time.

    When she wakes up again, it will be her ninth reincarnation. As long as she transcends this reincarnation, she will achieve the ultimate leap!  However, the changes in the last level were different from the previous eight times. After re-condensing her body, her baby girl's body did not grow as quickly as the previous eight times, and the growth rate obviously slowed down.

    Opening her eyes, she looked at her body.  She was originally a member of the insect royal family, her body structure was similar to that of an earthling, and her life cycle would not degenerate into an insect form.  At this moment she looks like a one-year-old human baby girl, with very cute fleshy limbs.

    She raised her little head, looked at Ge Xuan with doubt in her big eyes, and asked, "What's going on? Why don't you grow up?" After she asked the question, she realized that her voice was very cute, and her clear baby voice made her laugh.  Her bones felt numb when she heard it.

    "This is the last reincarnation. It is a level. You must understand the avenue of the universe. I cannot accelerate the maturity. From now on, you have to grow one year older every day like a regular life cycle." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    Knowing that this was a normal situation, Adrienne breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Thank you, Master."

    She said the word "master" unknowingly. After saying it, her expression changed, and she realized that she had become a miserable slave girl.

    She looked at Ge Xuan sadly, her face slumped.  Ge Xuan couldn't help but smile. It would be funny to anyone who saw a one-year-old girl showing such an expression.

    "Why are you laughing? Huh! Don't expect me to treat you as my master in the future. You might as well kill me now." Adrienne said aggrievedly.

    "Okay, don't be unhappy. Once the Emperor Spirit is eliminated, I will return your life mark to you."

    Hearing this, Adrienne's big eyes showed a look of surprise, and she immediately said: "Really?"

    Ge Xuan nodded slowly.

    "That's what you said, I've written it down! Don't lie about it then!" The baby girl was so excited that she couldn't stand still and fell to the ground with a plop.

    Ge Xuan smiled and picked her up, coaxing: "I keep my word, but you have to cooperate with me to deal with Emperor Ling."

    Adrienne was still a baby at the moment. Even though she was a baby girl, she couldn't help but blush with embarrassment when she was picked up by a man. While struggling, she said: "Let me go! Let me go! Let go"

    "We still have to do business. You are only one year old and can't stand firmly. How can you let go?"

    Adrienne was immediately deflated.

    "Okay, stop messing around and get down to business. How did you know Di Ling? Where is he now? Where is Rolinda?" Ge Xuan looked serious.

    "You will miss Lorinda!" Adrienne rolled her eyes at him before saying, "Is Emperor Ling from the meteorite area? This is what I guessed! When he first appeared, it was in  Looking back at the Star Bridge on the interstellar turbulence, there was a confrontation between the three armies. He first attacked our Demetrius tribe. You may also know that our army is a coalition of tribes. The highest authority is the tribal council, which is composed of one hundred people.  He was composed of multiple queens, and he killed more than thirty queens on the spot. He slaughtered tens of thousands of the royal family in one breath. The huge army was just a display in front of him, so our family quickly surrendered to him"

    Ge Xuan could imagine that with the strength of the Emperor Spirit, the queen-level insect-man was no different from an ant. This thing seemed shocking, but in fact it was not surprising at all. When one's personal strength reaches a certain level, it becomes a god-like existence, a worldly army.  It has no effect on him.  Moreover, the level of cultivation in mainstream society at that time was not high, far lower than that in the meteorite area. You can imagine how frightened you were when you suddenly encountered a powerful person like Emperor Ling.

    Just listen to Adrienne continue to say: "You also know that I am more aware of current affairs. When I saw that I was unable to compete, I was the first to surrender! Since I was the first person to surrender, he agreed to all the conditions I proposed.  What¡¯s the good thing about me? He¡¯s very generous, how can he be like you? He¡¯s so outrageous that he wants me to be a slave girl, huh!¡±

    Ge Xuan was speechless.

    "I had not yet been promoted to queen at that time, but my status was higher than those of the surviving queens, and I was quite trusted by him, so I also knew about many things that happened later, and I was involved in some things! Demetriou forced me  After the Si tribe surrendered, he went to persecute the people on Earth. However, the society of Earth people is different from that of our Zerg tribe. If he used the same method, it might not be effective. So I gave him an idea and asked him to first intimidate his father, the Liu family.

    "You should know the virtue of your Prime Minister. When the Liu family saw that force could not protect their lives, they immediately knelt down and surrendered! I still remember the look on that Prime Minister's face at that time. He was bursting with snot and tears.  Please say goodbye to killing? It¡¯s really embarrassing to you earthlings!  "

    A look of disdain appeared on Adrienne's little face, and she continued: "Next, I gave Di Ling another idea, and asked him to kill the Earthlings' Marshal Rang Sishuishan. That old stubborn man was very annoying and was known as the Earthlings.  The backbone of the earth, with him around for a day, the earth's army will be uncontrollable. Only by killing him can we control it"

    "What?" Ge Xuan's expression was shocked, and the tired and strong old face appeared in his mind. Since the death of Wei Sheng Xinzhuo, the military resistance of the earth's people has been supported by this old man**, he trembled  He then asked, "Did Emperor Ling kill Marshal Rangsi Shuishan?"

    "Yes! What's so strange about this? Rang Sishuishan's personal strength is very poor. He's not even as good as his father, the Liu family. Emperor Ling deliberately dealt with him. It's surprising that he survived!"

    "Is was it your idea?" Ge Xuan's face was as stone as stone.

    "yes¡­¡­"

    Ge Xuan slapped her white and tender little butt hard, feeling depressed and really wanted to kill the baby girl right away.

    He struck so hard that Adrienne almost lost her breath.

    "Eah! Ouchit hurts! Why are you hitting someone?" Adrienne covered her buttocks, about to cry, and said angrily, "Why are you like this? Even if I don't come up with any ideas, then the zaifu  The Liu family will not let Rang Sishuishan go! His father-in-law, the Liu family, is a sworn enemy of him! Since that villain has the support of the Emperor¡¯s spirit, what can¡¯t he do? He wishes he could kill all of Rangsi Shuishan¡¯s family! If not  If I stop it, your marshal's family will all be dead!"

    "Are you so kind?" Ge Xuan said coldly.

    "I'm not kind!" Adrienne said angrily, "I considered that his family might still be useful! Keeping his family would not only make his close officers obedient, but also  It is a check and balance on the Liu family, the prime minister, and this can be used as a foreshadowing once the despicable old man goes against his will."

    Ge Xuan¡¯s face was gloomy, but he was no longer angry.  Although Adrienne had evil intentions, she managed to save the family of Rangsi Shuishan no matter what. Ultimately, the matter must be settled with Di Ling and the Liu family.

    "So, it was your idea that my father-in-law, the Liu family, announced that I was a rebellious Earthling?" Ge Xuan asked.

    "This has nothing to do with others. They don't know that you are so powerful now. It was ordered by Emperor Ling! At that time, I was still surprised that with the god-like strength of Emperor Ling, how could he care about you so much? Now I understand, your  Your existence has threatened him, so of course he has to deal with you!"

    "So, the O'Donoghue tribe was also hijacked by the Emperor Spirit? Where's Lorinda?" Ge Xuan was a little nervous when he mentioned Lorinda's name, fearing that she would be killed like Rang Sishuishan.

    Adrienne sensed his state of mind and couldn't help but wrinkle her little nose and said a little sourly: "Don't worry, your Lorinda is not dead! Huh, you care about her so much. With your strength, why didn't you do it earlier?"  Steal her to be your wife?¡±

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and ignored Adrienne's teasing.

    "However, although she is not dead, it will be difficult for you to snatch her back!" Adrienne said happily.

    "What's going on? Was he taken away by the Emperor Ling?" Ge Xuan became nervous again.

    "Di Ling didn't arrest her, she went with Di Ling herself! Huh, what's so great, isn't it just that she has better qualifications? Di Ling actually values ??her so much that he threatens her with Lei Ding's life"

    When the Emperor Spirit was born, the O'Donoghue clan, like the other two clans, did not escape the catastrophe.  The Emperor Spirit rushed directly into the Redding Battle Fortress, killing a large number of O'Donoghue's patriarchs and chief priests, and then captured the supreme leader Redding alive despite the desperate resistance of O'Donoghue's strong men.

    In the process, he met Rolinda and was so impressed by her talent that he even threatened Redding's life to make Rolinda become her teacher.  Of course, Rolinda didn't want to recognize the thief as her father, but the surviving priests and priests were afraid of the emperor's spirit and worried about Redding's life and death, so they unanimously persuaded Rolinda to obey. In the end, Rolinda couldn't resist the pressure and reluctantly agreed.

    "Emperor Ling told me that Lorinda is indeed the number one genius of the O'Donoghue tribe in thousands of years. Under his training, it is easy to reach the ultimate leap. It is said that the Origin warriors also have strengths and weaknesses, and those like me can only become ordinary  The Origin Warrior, but Rolinda can become the most powerful among the Origin Warriors. Such a person is rare in thousands of years, so the Emperor Spirit values ??her so much"

    As she narrated, Ge Xuan¡¯s brows furrowed tighter and tighter.  Although Rolinda's life is safe, as Adrienne said, it will be extremely difficult to save her.

    The hall was silent for a while, and you could even hear the sound of the mother nest absorbing energy and growing.

    Adrienne was held in Ge Xuan¡¯s arms, looking up at his thinking expression, after a good timeAfter a long while, he suddenly sighed and said: "Don't bother me. This matter can only be done step by step. The most urgent thing is to think about how to get rid of your identity as a 'public enemy of the earth'. It is useless to think about other things."

    Ge Xuan nodded, things must be prioritized and business should not be delayed for the sake of Luolinda.  The emergence of billions of cracks in the starry sky is likely to be the harbinger of a great destruction. If the space-time collision between the cultivation starry sky and the main universe continues, many star systems will explode. No one will survive then, so we must find a way to remedy this, and this  We have to find Larch, the chief summoner of Lempati, to figure out the matter.

    Now that he has settled Adrienne, the area from Chen 6 to Chen 14 will be relatively peaceful. He can send people to search for Lucky in this area, but he does not think that Lucky will stay in this area, so he must expand the search area.  The two central planets Chen Thirty and Chen Forty Five must gain control.

    "You said the news about me, the public enemy of the Earth, spread from Chen Thirty?" Ge Xuan asked Adrienne in a deep voice.

    "Well, Di Ling sent someone to take charge of the work there, and he was the one who spread the news."

    "Oh? Who is that person?"

    "You also know this man, he is Zacharias."

    "Zacharias?" Ge Xuan was stunned.

    "Well, maybe you are not familiar with this name. You will know it by telling him his other name from Earth. Do you still remember Gou Lanpeng?"

    A handsome and slightly sinister face appeared in Ge Xuan's mind. This man was once the deputy of Weisheng Qinqing, and was later devoured by the Harmonica Beast. However, due to various circumstances, he devoured him and became the Earth and the Harmonica Beast.  Mixed monsters.  He remembered that after this person went to the Central Star Yuan, he sought refuge with the Liu family, the prime minister's father. Unexpectedly, he also went to the Cultivation Star Sky and was sent by Emperor Ling to Chen Sanshi to take charge of the work.

    "Well, you put away the brood nest and come with me to Chensanshi. Let's operate on this person first." Ge Xuan made a decision.

 Volume 1, Chapter 466: Chen Sanshi Planet (Part 2)

    The Chensanshi planet, like Chenshishi, is a huge planet with a diameter of millions of kilometers. To get there, you need to travel through multiple transmission points.  Each planet here has a large number of teleportation points that have been discovered, and each teleportation point is connected to form a labyrinth as dense as a spider web.  Fortunately, Adrienne knew the way, otherwise Ge Xuan would have spent a lot of time looking for the direction.

    In order to rush on his way, he took Avril and Elisa into his inner world.  Since the fusion of the relics, the world inside his body has allowed people to enter and exit at will.  However, it is difficult for the girls to absorb energy in the inner world, which is not conducive to cultivation, so every time he goes to a planet, he will let them come out for some air and go to the Rubbing Valley to copy various order techniques.

    In the third area composed of fifteen planets from Chen 16 to Chen 30, the Rubbing Valley in it is of a higher level than the second area. Not only is the intensity of the order force field in the valley much greater, but many of the Rubbing Valley's copied  Order skills are no longer a single order, but more powerful superimposed order skills.

    In this way, everyone moved forward, rubbing order skills along the way, and finally arrived at Chenshishi after five days.

    Ge Xuan appeared in a vast ancient wilderness. The ground where he stood was covered with knee-high grass, which was the same as the surrounding environment. If a stone tablet had not been recently erected here, no one would have known that there was a teleportation point here.

    Looking around, the sky is blue, the sun is shining all over the ancient plains, and the breeze is blowing, bringing the fragrance of moist green grass.

    "Go in that direction," Adrienne said, pointing to a certain direction with her little hand, "Leave the ancient plains, fly over a huge mountain range, and arrive at the seaside, where you can find a cliff as high as the sky.  The temporary base is on the beach under the cliff."

    At this time, she was already five years old and had grown into a standard little loli, with a clear voice, soft body, and extremely cuteness.  Ge Xuan couldn't help but touch her little head, but instead of flying in the direction of her finger, he took off directly into the air and shot straight up into the clouds.

    Very early on when he was still on the Chenyi planet, Ge Xuan was forced by Avril to try flying into the clouds. At that time, he discovered that endless cloud beasts could be formed in the clouds, which are said to be a type of star beasts.  , very terrifying. At that time, he was besieged by the Yunxiao Beast and was unable to break out of the atmosphere. Now his strength is no longer what it used to be. He wants to see if he can get rid of the entanglement of the Yunxiao Beast and enter space.

    His speed was very fast, like a meteor flying upside down, quickly rising into the sky.  Every planet in the starry sky is the same. The higher you fly, the more intense the environmental energy becomes. The same goes for Chen Sanshi, even more exaggerated than the lower order planets. The energy in the sky is as dense as mercury and cannot be dissolved.

    Ge Xuan continued to rise, when a strange viscous characteristic appeared in the surrounding space, causing his speed to slow down.  He didn't understand what was going on before, but now he knows that this is also a kind of order, and the intensity becomes stronger as you go up. At first it was only a few degrees, then it reached dozens of degrees, and when it reached the bottom of the clouds, it was nearly a hundred degrees.  The intensity of the order exceeds a stanza as he soars into the clouds.

    At this time, the surroundings were filled with fog and nothing could be seen clearly, but Ge Xuan's perception told him that the Yunxiao Beast was forming in the clouds.  He tried to control his aura, and soon discovered that the number of Yunxiao beasts was directly proportional to the strength of the intruders.

    Any life has a mark of life, and the Yunxiao beast is no exception. Ge Xuan's perception spread like a spring tide, and he found that there were marks of life everywhere in the clouds. Usually, this mark of life is in a static state. Once someone invades the clouds,  The life imprints in a certain surrounding area were activated, quickly absorbing the matter and energy in the clouds, forming huge cloud beasts.  The stronger the intruder is, the more life imprints are activated in the clouds, and the wider the coverage area.

    With this discovery, Ge Xuan hurriedly restrained his own aura, and at the same time blocked Adrienne's aura. In this way, the signs of life that were about to move around him gradually calmed down.  When he rushed out of the clouds, only a few Yunxiao beasts took shape, and they were far behind him and did not cause any trouble to him.

    "Huh? It turns out that you can still use this method to avoid the Cloud Beast. You are so smart!" Adrienne couldn't help but exclaimed in admiration.  Out of curiosity, most of the powerful people who entered the starry sky tried to take a look, and Adrienne was no exception. In fact, she once organized people to rush through the clouds, but failed and returned.  A large number of capable men died, but she didn't expect Ge Xuan to be able to avoid the Yunxiao beast's backlash, which she couldn't help but admire.

    Ge Xuan shook his head solemnly and said, "This method can only be used in clouds and will be ineffective after it rushes into space."

    "Why?"

    Adrienne understood the situation as soon as she asked.  At this moment, they were already in the ionized layer of the atmosphere. Even though the diameter of Chenshi was one million kilometers, an obvious arc of the planet could be seen at this altitude.  In the space here, the viscous order has reached five knots, and it is getting farther and farther into the outer space.??The higher the intensity.  If Ge Xuan wants to continue to rise, he will have to release his own order and cannot continue to contain his aura. As his aura leaks out, the clouds below roll, and Yunxiao beasts appear in large areas.

    These cloud beasts are like huge waves, rushing towards Ge Xuan like a mountain. Some of the "waves" are thousands of kilometers high. They have noses and eyes on the surface, and the big mouth is more than a hundred kilometers wide!

    "It seems that the Yunxiao beast of Chen Sanshi is far more difficult to deal with than Chen Yi. With such a Yunxiao beast, not to mention the emperor-level divine guards, even the masters of order have no ability to struggle." Ge Xuan said with some emotion.

    "What are the strong ones of order? Even the strong ones of leap can't defeat them! Even though they only have the realm of order, their heads are so terrifying that they can't be killed at all. Even when I saw them  I also feel palpitations,¡± Adrienne said.

    While the two were talking, Ge Xuan did not stop running up. He teleported several times, skillfully avoided several giant cloud beasts, flew two thousand kilometers out of the clouds, and finally left those huge waves far behind him.  .

    The viscous order around him has reached eight knots, and Ge Xuan releases his own order to fight against it.  Since the fusion of the relics, his strength has been equivalent to the ultimate leap. When released at will, the order intensity can reach the peak of ten knots. The mere eight knots of order strength are not noticed by him.  However, because his aura was too strong, the turbulence of the clouds below also reached its peak.

    Looking down, I saw "turbulent waves" within hundreds of thousands of kilometers. As far as the eye can see, there are countless cloud beasts formed, ranging from as small as a hundred meters to as large as more than a thousand kilometers, densely packed and endless!  As long as it falls, there will probably be no bones left.

    Adrienne's face turned pale when she saw it, she stretched out her pink and tender hands and patted her chest, saying, "It's a good thing you escaped! If you get entangled by them, the consequences will be disastrous. Even a super fleet will be reduced to ashes."  !¡±

    Ge Xuan was not happy, because the space above him was becoming more and more viscous, and the intensity of order was still rising. He gradually felt the pressure, and his leaping figure became slower.

    Looking up at the space again, the starry sky from this position is exactly the same as the starry sky from the surface, without any change. It is also the clock dial state, with sixty stars in a circle and a galaxy pointer in the middle.  Ge Xuan finally understood that this star dial was not real, but an illusion of cultivating the starry sky. No matter where he looked at the starry sky, it was this scene.

    "It's not good!" Adrienne suddenly said, "Look! Those cloud beasts are coming!"

    Ge Xuan hurriedly looked down and saw that those particularly huge "waves" suddenly broke off from the middle and upper part. The tops of the waves separated from the body of the waves and transformed into giant arrows, shooting in his direction!

    Sticky Order has no effect on these arrows, and the first giant arrow arrives five seconds later.  Ge Xuan hurriedly teleported to dodge, but unexpectedly, the giant arrow suddenly turned into a snake-shaped star beast, turned around, found the right direction, and rushed towards him again.  Unprepared, Ge Xuan had to fight with it.

    This Yunxiao beast was so big that it broke away from the "wave" that was thousands of kilometers long. It turned into a snake shape and was dozens of kilometers long. It blocked Ge Xuan from top to bottom, left and right, and it was inevitable to avoid it.  It didn't take long before Ge Xuan was wrapped in its body.  At this time, Ge Xuan's power was reflected. He didn't know how high his current strength was. Anyway, it was no less than the ultimate jump powerhouse. His body order reached the peak of ten knots. He was a natural weapon in his own right. He actually fit and penetrated.  Yunxiao Beast's body was directly penetrated!

    The Yunxiao beast roared silently in space, obviously in great pain.  Ge Xuan took advantage of this opportunity and continued to rise upwards, releasing absolute order - teleporting and gone far away in the blink of an eye.

    In fact, after this contact, Ge Xuan felt confident about killing it, but there was no need. Countless giant arrows had been shot up from the clouds below. It would be annoying to be entangled by them, although he was not afraid of it.  , it always takes energy.

    As he ascended, the giant arrows following closely behind gradually became sparse, but the viscous order became stronger and stronger, eventually reaching ten knots!

    Under the influence of this order, Ge Xuan's speed dropped drastically, only equivalent to that of an ancient missile, and he felt as if he was swimming in thick asphalt.

    Suddenly, the scene above changed, as if an endless curtain suddenly opened in space. The illusion of the clock face disappeared in an instant, and the real starry sky appeared in front of us!

    Yes, this is the starry sky!  In addition to Chen Sanshi under your feet, there are fifty-nine planets arranged in space!  They are not far from each other and form a strange planetary system, arranged in the same way as the scale points on a clock dial, and the whole looks like a crown.

    "The insect mother is above! All sixty planets in the starry sky are before our eyes!" Adrienne's thoughts came, full of excitement.

    "What's the use of knowing this?" Ge Xuan smiled bitterly, "The distance between every two neighboring planets is equivalent to the distance from the Earth to Mars. At my current speed, if I want to reach another planet, I may not be able to reach it in six or seven days. I might as well go to the teleportation point on the surface.  "

    Speaking of which, the speed of ancient missiles was not too slow, at least not slower than meteors, but in the open space, this speed was like a turtle crawling.

    After flying upward for a moment, the following Yunxiao Beast finally disappeared. In the silence, Ge Xuan released his perception and extended it infinitely in all directions.  The viscous order acts on the body, but has no effect on perception. When he has practiced to Ge Xuan's level, the range of perception has reached a shocking level, and soon his perception has extended to tens of thousands of kilometers.

    Suddenly, he discovered an abnormal airspace, which turned out to be a floating altar!

 Volume 1 Chapter 467 Floating Altar (Part 1)

    In Ge Xuan's perception, the floating altar seems to have a special order force field like the Rubbing Valley on the ground below. That kind of force field can allow people to copy certain order skills.  His curiosity suddenly aroused. The altar is located outside the planet's atmosphere, like a companion satellite. The order technology copied there is a bit special, right?

    Thinking of this, he held Adrienne and flew in that direction, his body drawing a dazzling arc in the void, speeding like a meteor.

    It is estimated that after flying for more than 30,000 kilometers, it took more than an hour, and the rubbing altar was finally in front of us.

    The airspace here was filled with astonishing energy. Ge Xuan sensed it for a moment and found that this energy was extending from below. An energy column with a diameter of six kilometers exuded milky white light, stretching out from the clouds below, in space.  The altar is supported in the middle, and the scene is very spectacular.

    After walking around the altar, I found that the altar was in the shape of a "regular 30 sides", with two floors and glittering gold.  He thought for a moment, then jumped in and fell towards the center of the altar.

    Just when he was a hundred meters away from the altar, the shield of the altar was triggered, and a wave of golden light rippled out, blocking his progress.  At the same time, the world inside his body was shaken, and it actually collided with the shield!

    "It's a time and space blockade!" The inheritance he got from the relics immediately made him understand the horror of the shield.  Space-time blockade is an absolute order and is absolutely established. As long as the strength of the order cannot exceed the strength of the shield, it is impossible to enter.

    He knew with just a slight sense that the strength of the shield in front of him was as high as ten knots!  The Ten Sections are the pinnacle of the order of the universe, and can only be reached by those with the ultimate leap.  This means that except for the Origin Warrior, it is impossible for anyone else to enter the altar.  And even if the Origin Warriors did not have a high-level understanding of time and space and created their own world, it would be difficult to break through the shield with only order attacks.

    "It's a good thing it's fused with the relics, otherwise even I wouldn't be able to get in" He thought silently.

    While thinking, he squeezed towards the shield, intending to use the tyranny of the world inside his body to crush the shield.  The world inside the body is a small universe with its own space-time structure. Unless the "time and space blockade" of the shield can cause the world inside the body to collapse, it will collapse on its own.

    This method worked quickly. The shield retreated step by step, and he went deeper step by step.

    He moved smoothly, but Adrienne in his arms couldn't bear it anymore. The huge time and space pressure made her body fluids boil, her face turned red, her body was uncertain, and she almost collapsed.

    "II can't stand it anymore! Let me go quickly and go in and see for yourself!" She anxiously let out waves of thoughts.

    Ge Xuan was startled.  With his help, Adrienne has started her ninth reincarnation. Her strength is not bad, higher than others, but after all, she is not a warrior of the Origin. If she is brought in with him, it will be very bad, and she has to protect her at all times.  She will also be distracted.

    "Well, I don't know what dangers there will be after entering, so you will stay outside temporarily," Ge Xuan asked thoughtfully, "You are only five years old now, and your strength is only at the level of a five-year-old. Can you physically stay in space?  ?¡±

    "You don't need to worry about this. I am the royal family of Demetrius. We insect-men are cosmic creatures. A royal like me can adapt to the cosmic environment as soon as we are born." The girl said with some pride.

    Ge Xuan stopped talking nonsense, released a space cage, protected her from flying out of the golden light range, and then made up his mind to attack the shield with all his strength.

    If it is as he expected, the "time and space blockade" of absolute order will eventually be unable to defeat it under the squeeze of the world inside his body.  You must know that the world inside his body was formed as early as Foshan. After such a long period of evolution, the structure of the world has long been stable. The impact of a ** world is a power that destroys the world. The shield keeps retreating. In the end, in order to avoid  Collapse, take the initiative to open a hole and let him in.

    With a flash of his body, he was already inside the altar, feeling the special force field of order and looking around at the same time.  The altar was very large. A golden light appeared from the void and shone in the center of the altar, forming a circle of light just for one person standing there.  He had a clear understanding that as long as he entered the aperture, the altar would activate.

    He just did it when he thought of it, and the next moment, he was standing proudly in the center of the aperture.

    In an instant, thirty rays of golden light appeared on the edge of the altar, converging on him at the same time. The intensity of the order force field also increased rapidly, reaching ten knots in the blink of an eye.

    He remembered that Ming Yuexin told him that after Chen Shiliu, for every higher level of the planet's serial number, the strength of the rubbing valley's force field would be half a knot higher. In other words, the strength of the rubbing valley at Chen thirty would be eight and a half knots.  This is the top of the Ten Sections, which is obviously higher-end than the Rubbing Valley on the surface of the planet.

    With the gathering of golden light and the effect of the order force field, the rubbing program was officially launched.

    He has a lot of rubbing experience. The first few times he made rubbings on the surface?When copying the order technique, he already understood the principle - the order force field can form a fine tentacle, which, like his Origin Needle, can burn the mark of life. The success rate is related to the toughness of the mark of life.

    The life mark cannot be too weak, otherwise it will collapse and cause the death of the replicator. It cannot be too strong. If it reaches its defense level, the tentacles will not be able to do anything.  He must take the initiative to open the mark.

    Referring to his previous experience, he carefully made a small opening in the mark of life. The tentacles condensed with golden light immediately penetrated through the opening and began to burn the code

    Soon he discovered the difference between burning on the altar and burning in the rubbing valley: when burning codes in the rubbing valley on the surface, there was only one tentacle, but the rubbing altar actually gathered thirty tentacles one after another and performed complex burning activities at the same time!

    "Are the thirty tentacles and thirty golden lights related to the thirty sides of the altar?" This thought flashed through his mind and he continued to observe.

    The movements of those tentacles are very precise. They are burned according to the inherent program. Every move is natural and has no fireworks, as if thirty artists are working together. This level of burning is far from comparable to the rubbing valley on the surface of the earth.  If the code hadn't been extremely complicated, I'm afraid it would have been burned in a blink of an eye.

    After observing for a while, Ge Xuan was convinced that he would not be harmed, so he took the initiative to lower the damping of the life mark.

    Any life mark has a self-protection function. When burning code, you will always encounter great resistance. Ge Xuan has the experience of burning lace and has a deep understanding of this.  After making the ultimate jump, the Origin Warrior can artificially control his life mark and change the damping size at will. Ge Xuan certainly has this ability.

    Under his deliberate action, all the damping of his life mark was lost, and he became a superconductor again. The movement of the thirty tentacles suddenly accelerated, burning like flying, and he quickly completed this complex project.

    "Well, it turns out it's just the order skill 'Space-Time Collapse'" Ge Xuan was a little stunned.

    Whether it is the study of pirate gold ships or the inheritance of relics, there are records about the "collapse of time and space". This order skill destroys the structure of time and space and causes the collapse of time and space. It sounds infinitely powerful, but in fact it is useless.

    The symbol of the Origin Warrior is the possession of the inner world. When they duel, they can use this skill to cause the opponent's inner world to collapse, thereby causing the opponent to be seriously injured and on the verge of death.  However, the inner world of the Origin Warrior is usually relatively stable and his personal power is limited. It is difficult to achieve the goal by releasing this ordering technique.

    The inner world is also divided into levels. The simplest inner world can only place some stones, and there is no passage of time. As the understanding of time and space deepens, the inner world has time parameters and begins to change seasons. Then organic matter will appear, and then life will appear.  Birth, first as plants, then as animalseventually capable of moving intelligent life in and out.  At that time, the inner world was extremely stable and basically impossible to collapse.

    When the Origin Warrior can create his own space, the world within his own body is colorful and forms a cycle of its own. Even if ten Ge Xuan release the "Space-Time Collapse" ordering skill at the same time, they will not be able to shake it at all.

    ¡°In fact, let alone dealing with the inner world of the Origin Warrior, even if Ge Xuan personally made the space ring for the three girls of Ming Rixin, it would be extremely difficult to make it collapse. This Order Skill may be able to do it.  However, after a lot of effort, it was only possible to copy such a useless product. The expectations and reality are so different that disappointment is inevitable.

    Ge Xuan was lost in thought for a while and shook his head. With this skill, it was better than nothing. At least it was effective against leap masters. When one side's space and time collapsed, the movement looked terrifying and could scare many leap masters who didn't know what was going on. But  Don't even think about using it to deal with Emperor Ling.

    With a slight sigh, he was about to leave the altar. Unexpectedly, the golden light flashed again in the altar, and a memory was poured into his mind, which was an explanation of this order skill.  After browsing for a while, he frowned.

    The introduction said that there is a similar altar in the space of each main planet in the starry sky. The order skills copied at the altar are different from those copied from the surface rubbing valley. The biggest difference is that the order skills copied from the surface rubbing valley are different.  Order skills cannot be connected in series, but altar order skills can be connected in series.

    The so-called "series" and superposition are different concepts. "Superposition" is when one person combines different order skills to form another more powerful compound order skill; and series is when multiple people use an order at the same time.  Skill, doubles the power of this order skill and increases its intensity.

    The strongest cosmic order in nature is ten knots, and the strongest order technique that an individual can use is also ten knots. Once it is surpassed, the universe cannot accommodate this kind of existence, and those who release the strong ones who transcend the ten knot order will shatter into the void and go away.  However, under certain special circumstances, this cap restriction will be broken - once the artificially released order is effectively connected in series to form a whole, there will be no cap.  That is to say, if?Ten strong men release ten sections of "time and space collapse" at the same time, then the order intensity of the time and space collapse is entirely possible to reach eleven sections, or even higher!

    This is similar to the long dragon team and conjoined circle created by Ge Xuan. In the series state, the intensity of more than ten knots will no longer be the standard of Shattered Void.

    "This series nature seems to be of some use, but where can we find so many people to copy this order technique? What's more, the altar shield is so strong that it is impossible to get in without the ultimate jump. Even if we find a group of jumps  It's useless even for strong people" Ge Xuan muttered something, pondered for a moment, and suddenly an idea came to his mind.

    It is true that ordinary leaping warriors cannot enter the altar, but why do they have to enter?  Copying this Order Technique is actually to burn the code on their life mark, as long as their life mark comes in!

    "When it comes to the mark of life, there is no need to worry about it. There are many of them in the killing altar in my body!"

    When he thought of this, Ge Xuan couldn't help but tremble!

 Volume 1 Chapter 467 Floating Altar (Part 2)

    Chapter 467: Floating Altar (Part 2)

    Nearly a thousand life imprints appeared above the rubbing altar. Countless rays of golden light criss-crossed and shone on each imprint, making the entire altar colorful and starry.

    With Evie¡¯s ¡°efforts¡±, Ge Xuan has collected many sacrificial slaves over the years. If the killing ball had not evolved into a killing altar, it would not have been able to accommodate so many life marks.  In addition to sacrificing slaves, he also asked the lesbian girls who were staying in the inner world to hand over their marks, transfer them out, and participate in rubbing together.

    It is conceivable that if all these marks can be burned successfully and a thousand leap-level girls release the collapse of time and space at the same time, even the emperor's spirit will be wiped out.

    It is basically difficult to kill the Origin Warrior who undergoes the ultimate jump. It is possible to defeat it, but to erase its existence, the difficulty will increase exponentially.  Emperor Ling probably became a Shi Yuan warrior hundreds of thousands of years ago. Years of accumulation have made ordinary Shi Yuan warriors unable to match him. Ge Xuan has been suffering from the lack of effective means to kill him, and this time he finally saw the light of day.

    After he finished recording, he planned to send Avril back to summon his sacrificial slaves, asking them to temporarily give up their work and come to practice the starry sky to help; at the same time, he also had to let Elisa train the lesbian girls in her inner world and let them  Practice a big formation.

    With so many people working together to release the "Space-Time Collapse" order skill, it's easy to make mistakes without unified command. With a formation, it's much easier to handle.  As for the formation, Ge Xuan has also thought about it, which is the "Big Magic Square Formation".

    During the treasure hunt in Foshan, the Thousand-Man Adventure Group, ranked second in the adventure world, showed their magic square array in front of Ge Xuan.  Magic Square, they can rank second in the adventure world where there are many capable people.  Ge Xuan later acquired the training method of this formation, and it can finally be put to great use today.

    Looking at the fantastic golden light and thousands of shining life marks, Ge Xuan was a little complacent, but at the same time he did not relax his surveillance. After all, each life mark represents the existence of a life. If it breaks during burning, it means the disappearance of a life.  He had taken out the reward item from the pirate gold ship - "Jade Seal Blood", which is an extremely effective repair fluid that can repair damaged life seals. At the same time, he also put on the two contact lenses.  Once any life mark is damaged during the burning process, it can be repaired immediately.

    Fortunately, these marks have been tempered in the killing ball all year round. Each one has high strength and high toughness, and no one has been damaged for a while.  If it were the life mark of an ordinary strong man, there might have been problems long ago. After all, this is a forbidden area where only Origin warriors can come in to make rubbings. The starry sky summoner who created the cultivation starry sky has his own reasons for setting it up this way.

    Time passed bit by bit while waiting. Ge Xuan noticed that the giant pillar of energy under the rubbing altar had become much thinner. It was originally six thousand meters in diameter, but now it was not even one thousand meters in diameter, and the light was dim.  .

    "When rubbing the altar, a huge amount of energy is required, and a thousand life marks are burned at the same time. This consumption is astonishing. It seems that all this energy is supplied from somewhere below, and is transmitted up through the energy pillar I don't know what is below.  The energy source continuously supplies so much energy. After it is completed, I will go and take a look in the clouds below" Ge Xuan thought silently.

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t know that this thinning energy pillar did not originate from the clouds. It extended from the ground through the clouds.  Half a million meters directly below the altar is the surface of Chen Sanshi. There is a towering tree growing there, with branches and leaves covering a hundred miles in radius.  And among the giant trees, a woman he missed was facing a desperate situation.

    On the 30th day of the lunar month, a large number of powerful people gathered around the first giant tree, all of whom were Earthlings. These thousands of people all stepped into the realm of order.

    Since the emergence of billions of starry sky cracks, it is not uncommon for those who are strong in order. With their massive population base, the three tribes of humans, gods, and insects have appeared in large numbers at the cost of countless lives in just half a year.  Some of them even rose through the ranks like rockets and became powerful leapfrog experts.

    " Among these earthlings, the leader is personable and handsome, like a good young man in troubled times. If Ge Xuan were here, he would definitely recognize him at a glance. This person is Gou Lanpeng, who was fused with the harmonica beast.

    Gou Lanpeng is no longer the former Wu Xia Amon. Like Adrienne, he has undergone a life transition, and he has gone further than Adrienne a few days ago. He has entered the fifth reincarnation and can release five knots of strength.  Order skills.  It was precisely because of this that he was able to be reused by the Emperor Spirit and sent Chen Sanshi to take charge of the overall situation.

    At this moment, he was leading his men to surround a woman. The woman he had mobilized to hunt down was standing proudly among the branches of the tree. Her white clothes were fluttering, like a fairy descending into the mortal world. She was none other than Wei Sheng Ranwei, the current head of the Wei Sheng family.

    Directly opposite Weisheng Ranwei, there was someone who looked exactly like her.This woman, even the clothes are the same, but there is a hint of charm in the corner of this woman's eyes, but not the slightest trace of vigor.  She was the one who pretended to be Weisheng Ranwei to succeed the family head. She had the same genetics. I don't know how she got together with Gou Lanpeng. Judging from their expressions, they were quite close.

    Just listen to the woman gloating and saying: "Hehe Ranwei, people knew you would come here. After all, this giant tree is so special. The trunk reaches straight into the sky. You know that there is great danger in the clouds. This giant tree can actually penetrate deep into the sky."  Everyone will come curiously to see the clouds, and the energy is the strongest here within a radius of thousands of miles. It is a treasure land for cultivation. If a base is established here, wouldn¡¯t it be a great advantage and can cultivate a large number of masters? We guess you won¡¯t be able to bear it.  I came here to investigate, so I set up an ambush here and waited for the rabbit. I was already impatient after waiting for two days, but my hard work paid off, and I finally came. What else do you have to say now? "

    Wei Sheng Ranwei didn¡¯t answer, but looked around with a sad expression.  There were corpses lying on the ground beside her, all of them were guards assigned to her by the family.  In the past six months, the Weisheng family has used the practice of starry sky to cultivate a large number of masters, but most of them are in the base on the seaside of the Earth. Not many followed her on this expedition. In the battle just now, the numbers were very different, and they all died in the line of duty.

    Seeing her sad expression, Gou Lanpeng felt proud and said: "Master Weisheng, what do you think? Surrender? Now a large group of your family is still at the seaside base, thousands of miles away from here. Don't say they don't know.  You are under siege. Even if you knew it, it would be too late to rush here. You are alone and cannot be our opponent. It would not look good if you break up."

    "Aren't you breaking up now?"  Weisheng Ranwei said solemnly.

    "At least you're not dead, and you don't seem to be injured," Gou Lanpeng looked at Wei Sheng Ranwei up and down, looking at that proud figure, the more he looked at it, the more excited he became. He was a little carried away with the victory, and he actually got up.  He lost his lust and said with a smile, "I just hope you surrender to avoid a fight. Everyone can rest assured. I won't treat you badly after surrendering. As long as youwell, marry me. Not only will your life be at stake."  If you are safe, your life will be worry-free.¡±

    Wei Sheng Ranwei's expression changed and she shook her head silently. The woman who looked the same as her showed anger and said to Gou Lanpeng: "What do you mean? You said you would marry me, but you still want to kill two birds with one stone? I don't want to  Having the same husband as her, she must be killed today.¡±

    After training Gou Lanpeng, she sneered and said to Wei Sheng Ranwei: "As long as I kill you, I, Wei Sheng Jiewei, will be able to transform myself into Wei Sheng Ranwei and regain my position as the head of the family. Don't live in vain."  La"

    "Weisheng Jiewei? Today I finally know your name," Weisheng Ranwei's expression suddenly calmed down and she said sincerely, "Jiewei, I know that you have lacked family affection since childhood and your personality is a bit extreme, but as long as you plan  Qing's relationship with his father-in-law, the Liu family, has returned to the family, and he is dedicated to serving the family. It doesn't really matter if I give up my position as the head of the family to you. You should understand that in my eyes, power is not worth family affection."

    Weisheng Jiewei was startled, her eyes flickering, and after a moment, a sneer appeared on her face again, saying: "You make yourself look so great by saying this, huh, that's ridiculous. Now that you are desperate and facing a desperate situation, you still want to use these words."  Are you here to trick me? Even a three-year-old child wouldn't believe this."

    Gou Lanpeng also said: "Master of the Weisheng family, you know this is impossible. Let me tell you the truth now. There is a transcendent behind us. In fact, it is not the Liu family who wants to deal with your Weisheng family, but the one who wants to deal with you."  A noble transcendent personally issued an order that he must control the entire Weisheng family through Jiewei."

    "The one who transcends?" Wei Sheng Ranwei showed a look of astonishment.

    "Yes." Gou Lanpeng said with a hint of awe and fear on his face, "In front of his old man, the Weisheng family is no different from ants. As soon as his old man opens his golden mouth, the fate of the Weisheng family is destined to be unchangeable. You  Just give up resistance, as long as you marry me, I can plead with the transcendent to save your life, but it is impossible for you to keep your power."

    Hearing Gou Lanpeng beg Weisheng Ranwei to marry again, Weisheng Jiewei was furious and said: "Gou Lanpeng, you shameless monster, Emperor Ling personally gave the order, how dare you change your mind? I'm here.  , don¡¯t even think about succeeding, you must kill her today, you must kill her¡±

    Speaking later, she felt a little hysterical and said to Wei Sheng Ranwei: "You stinky woman, just accept your fate. No matter how hard you struggle, you will not escape death."

    "Accept your fate?" A faint smile appeared on Wei Sheng Ranwei's lips, and she said calmly, "Jie Wei, you should know that the motto of my Wei Sheng family does not include accepting your fate. If you want to kill me, just do it. I won't  I¡¯ll be waiting for death.¡±

    As she spoke, she began to release order, and her body ignited with white flames.

    She originally had a white halo and was good at space skills. After she advanced to the realm of leap,Her understanding of space is also far stronger than others. At this moment, she desperately burned her life to fight back, which instantly raised her momentum to the extreme.

    Gou Lanpeng felt bad and did not mention getting married. He shouted: "Don't let her get ready to kill me again." Upon hearing this, the thousands of masters he brought took action.

    Weisheng Ranwei glanced at them, waved her jade arm without any fireworks, and shouted softly: "Order - Wave Space"

    Following this scolding, faint ripples appeared around her body. They spread in all directions. All objects that encountered the ripples were weirdly distorted. Many branches of the giant tree immediately deformed and then broke into seventeen pieces.  Eight cuts.

    This giant tree is very strange. The trunk is harder than the highest strength known crystallized steel. It is indestructible. Even a large laser cannot do anything to it. Not only that, it also has its own order, just like a strong jumper.  Weisheng Ranwei was able to destroy so many branches with one blow. One can imagine how destructive the blow was.

    It's a pity that such a powerful order technique was still no match for the joint efforts of Gou Lanpeng and others. Thousands of people on the opposite side gathered together into a torrent of order and rolled towards Wei Sheng Ranwei. Within ten thousand meters around her, the air was completely ionized.  , filled with particle turbulence, forming a huge order storm, and she was in the eye of the storm

    Weisheng Ranwei is very talented. She went through the sixth reincarnation alone without any help. She is stronger than Gou Lanpeng who was promoted by the Emperor Spirit. Unfortunately, with such strength, she cannot survive the storm of order.  In the blink of an eye, her clothes were torn, her black hair was messy, blood was vomiting from the corner of her mouth, her face was pale, and she was obviously seriously injured.

    Seeing that her enemy had become a lamb to be slaughtered, Wei Sheng Jiewei on the opposite side couldn't help but flash a bloodthirsty light in her eyes.  She was about to give the order to carry out the final blow to completely obliterate her "right body", when a stream of light suddenly flashed, the storm stopped, and there was one more person in front of her. No one knew how this person arrived.

    Chapter 467: Floating Altar (Part 2)

    Chapter 467: Floating Altar (Part 2, go to the website

 Volume 1 Chapter 468: Media Goddess (Part 1)

    Chapter 468: Media Goddess (Part 1)

    Since Ge Xuan left Capital Star that year, Wei Sheng Ranwei has never forgotten this "younger brother".  She didn't expect that she would be able to see Ge Xuan again when she was facing a desperate situation. She couldn't help but rub her eyes and was overjoyed.

    But then she thought about her current situation and became extremely anxious.  It seems that this "younger brother" has greatly improved in strength, and even though she has been reincarnated six times, she can't tell the difference. This is really gratifying. It was right to let him go to the wilderness to experience.  However, at this moment, there are nearly a thousand people on the other side, and there is a lot of strength. No matter how strong Ge Xuan is, it is useless. He can only wait for death here.

    Thinking of this, she did not say hello to Ge Xuan, but directly shouted anxiously: "Brother, it is dangerous here, run quickly, sister, come and stop them."

    While shouting, she changed her body shape, like a hen guarding her calf, blocking Ge Xuan behind her, looking at the enemy opposite with red eyes.  The guards all sacrificed their lives for her, and Ge Xuan must not be allowed to die for her, otherwise she would not feel at ease as a ghost.

    At this moment, Gou Lanpeng and Wei Sheng Jiewei, who were opposite, also recognized Ge Xuan and sneered at the same time.

    Gou Lanpeng hated Ge Xuan. From the first time he met Ge Xuan, he disliked Ge Xuan. Although Ge Xuan later helped him escape from the Zerg base, he still hated Ge Xuan. This seemed to be natural.  He thought he was a human elite, a being that everyone looked up to, but whenever he met Ge Xuan, he was always unlucky, and the light on his body was always dimmed because of Ge Xuan. He couldn't kill this enemy no matter what, which really made him hate him with all his heart.  itch.  Now he discovered that his favorite Wei Sheng Ranwei was so kind to Ge Xuan, which made him even more jealous and wished that Ge Xuan died immediately.

    "Humph, run away? Since we are here today, don't even think about running away," Gou Lanpeng said sinisterly.

    "It's this brat that I always remember, and I will never forget him for the rest of my life." Weisheng Jiewei on the side said bitterly, "If it hadn't been for this brat's destruction, I would still be the patriarch of the family. It was he who made me fall to this point.  , today he actually threw himself into the trap, it¡¯s just too good to deal with it together, so as not to have to look for him everywhere to take revenge in the future.¡±

    With the words of their two minds, thousands of people once again released order at the same time, the particle turbulence stirred wildly, the eye of the storm formed for the second time, the air was completely ionized, and a magical light filled the branches of the trees.

    Weisheng Ranwei hurriedly released the space barrier to protect herself and Ge Xuan. At the same time, she said to Ge Xuan more anxiously: "Brother, don't be afraid that my sister will release a full blow later to clear a way for you in this storm of order.  You immediately take the opportunity to stay away."

    "A full blow? Then I'm leaving, where are you?"

    "Leave me alone, sister, nothing will happen to me"

    For a moment, a warm current surged through Ge Xuan's heart.  There are not many people in this world who truly care for him unconditionally. Others are either sacrificial slaves or hindering his power and treating him as their master. There are very few people like Wei Sheng Ranwei who care about him out of family affection.  He thought that Wei Sheng Ranwei might really be able to open a path with a full blow, but it would have to burn her life. This would be tantamount to leaving the hope of life to him, but she resolutely went to die.

    He was a little agitated, but he smiled slightly and said, "It doesn't need to be like this, I have a way."

    "Youyou have a way? What else can you do at this time?" Weisheng Ranwei didn't believe it at all and said, "Brother, don't worry about sister, please leave quickly. I heard that Qin Qing and Zi Pei also came to practice Starry Sky. After you leave,  Just go find them, and then find a way to hide, or you can go to a low-order planet. It is rumored that a big force has achieved unification there. You guys stay there for the time being, improve your strength first, and make a decision before taking action"

    When she gave instructions, her face was filled with love and care, and her body shone with the brilliance of motherhood.

    "Oh, that's really touching. Are you making a will?"  Weisheng Jiewei said in a nonchalant manner, "It's a pity that even if you risk your life, it will be in vain. Today is a dead end. Unless you have the strength of the great transcendent, you can't escape."

    "The Transcendent? Are you talking about the Emperor's Spirit?"  Ge Xuan said lightly.

    "Eh? You also know his old man?" Weisheng Jiewei was startled.

    "Knowing that there is such a thing, this guy dares to call his old man by his first name. I'm so tired of living. I'll kill him." Gou Lanpeng looked at Ge Xuan's calm expression and felt something bad in his heart. Every time this Ge Xuan faced danger,  They seem to be able to successfully escape from any situation and turn a disadvantage into an advantage. If it drags on, they might actually escape.  We must cut through the mess quickly and resolve everything as quickly as possible.

    Following his order, the storm of order suddenly intensified. Wei Sheng Ranwei tried her best to resist, her face turned pale, and she retreated continuously, and was finally forced to retreat to Ge Xuan's side.

    Ge Xuan couldn't help but stretched out his arms, hugged him, and said kindly: "You are injured, don't forcefully release the Order Skill, and leave everything to me."

    As he spoke, he made a gesture to the void.  This gestureIt was very gentle, like plucking the strings of a piano, but the thousands of people on the opposite side were horrified to find that this gesture seemed to fit some kind of mystery of time and space. As the gesture progressed, the storm of order they jointly released changed, and the high-speed rotating  The eye of the storm suddenly slowed down.

    "Just now, the Order Storm was suddenly banned. It turns outit was actually him who caused it." This thought suddenly came to Wei Shengjie Wei's mind.

    When Ge Xuan arrived, the storm of order that enveloped the tiny life suddenly dissipated. She thought it was a coincidence. The disappearance of the storm was probably due to something strange happening in the towering tree. Because of the attack of order by thousands of people, it was unimaginable that anyone could make it happen.  Its sudden ban.  Therefore, she never thought that Ge Xuan would be the one to blame. Not only her, but everyone including Gou Lanpeng did not think so.  But now that Ge Xuan showed his hand, they finally realized that Ge Xuan could fight against Order Storm alone.

    While Weisheng Jiewei was shocked, her delicate body slowly retreated, her eyes rolled straight, and she thought of other ideas.  But Gou Lanpeng was filled with resentment. Why did Ge Xuan always put him down?  In the past on Mochou Planet, I thought that Ge Xuan was a useless talent, but it turned out that a useless talent was stronger than him, an elite; later on in Juye Planet, he fused the Harmonica Beast and his strength greatly increased, but he was still not as good as Ge Xuan;  These days, he has taken refuge in the Emperor Ling and received huge help from the Emperor Ling. His strength has increased by leaps and bounds, reaching a level that he could not even imagine before. But now it seems that not only is he still not as good as Ge Xuan, but the gap is even wider.

    "I'm afraid only a transcendent can do it against the storm of order released by nearly a thousand people, right? Damn Ge Xuan, he has reached such a state? Why is he better than me? Why?" Gou Lanpeng was indignant.  .

    "We will never let him live"

    He strengthened this obsession, so he shouted to the nearly a thousand subordinates in the audience: "Listen carefully, I will do your best to release order. As long as you kill this person, I will ask for credit from above when you get back."

    In his calculations, when dealing with Weisheng Ranwei just now, these thousand people did not use even 30% of their strength. The order storm was not strong enough, so it was banned by Ge Xuan. Now that they have used 70% of their strength, Ge Xuan can only  Slowing down the rotation speed of the eye of the storm, but not completely prohibiting it, shows that Ge Xuan is not as irresistible as a god. If a thousand people exert 12% of their strength, they may be able to kill Ge Xuan.

    Because of his natural hatred for Ge Xuan, he was so hot-headed that he never thought of retreating.

    The nearly a thousand order experts were shocked when they heard the order, and began to release their order skills with all their strength.  They were also shocked by Ge Xuan's strength, but their thoughts were similar to Gou Lanpeng's. They felt that they had not used their full strength just now. If they had used their full strength, Ge Xuan would definitely be defeated.  They all understood Gou Lanpeng's so-called "asking for merit", which meant that he had the opportunity to get the help of the emperor's spirit to make further progress and reach the realm of leap.  This is undoubtedly a stimulant for them.

    As they worked together to act, as they expected, the order storm that had slowed down in the sky intensified again, spinning rapidly like a shot of chicken blood. However, things were not as beautiful as they imagined. This storm was too strong.  , but it did not attack Ge Xuan and Wei Sheng Ranwei, but rose along the strong trunk of the towering tree.

    In fact, they don¡¯t know that Ge Xuan can completely ban the Storm of Order again, no matter how strong they are and how large their numbers are, it¡¯s useless. After reaching the realm of the Origin Warrior, the number of people can be almost ignored.  The reason why Ge Xuan pushed the storm upward was because it would save more effort and create greater noise to deter these people.

    The Order Storm rose faster and faster, climbing rapidly along the tree trunks and finally touching the clouds.  At this time, the clouds changed dramatically, and the sky suddenly rolled up. One "wave" emerged one after another, rolling downwards. They were cloud beasts. Their life marks sensed the threat of the order storm, and they were all activated.  .

    Soon after, endless cloud beasts appeared in the eyes of everyone below, and the dense sight made their hair stand on end.  The beasts covered the storm of order with their huge bodies, and then there was a thunderbolt that resounded through the sky - the confrontation between the cloud beasts and the storm of order formed a big explosion

    A strong light tore the world apart, huge shock waves spread in all directions, towering giant branches flew wildly, and several peaks beside the giant trees were completely flattened. Standing among the giant trees and looking in all directions, the undulating mountainous landscape around them was completely destroyed.  It has changed and turned into a flat plain in the blink of an eye.

    Nearly a thousand strong men of order no longer cared about attacking, and all released their order defenses. Some timid ones saw the power of heaven and earth, and their legs became weak and collapsed on the ground.

    Gou Lanpeng was shocked. At this moment, he finally realized that Ge Xuan was unstoppable and began to think about escaping.  He turned around and looked around to discuss with Weisheng Jiewei, but found that Weisheng Jiewei had disappeared at some point.

    ¡°Mom**, this stinky woman, she doesn¡¯t look good, she¡¯s the first one to run away, damn me¡± Gou LanHe cursed secretly and was about to use teleportation when he suddenly discovered to his horror that the surrounding space had frozen.

    He reluctantly raised his head and looked at Ge Xuan, only to see Ge Xuan raise his arm and give him a gentle tap.

    "die"

    This was the last sound Gou Lanpeng heard. The next moment, his body quickly disintegrated, his life mark collapsed, and after the wave of consciousness escaped, he quickly disappeared in the shock wave

    Chapter 468: Media Goddess (Part 1)

    Chapter 468: Media Goddess (Part 1, go to the website

 Volume 1 Chapter 468: Media Goddess (Part 2)

    Chapter 468: Media Goddess (Part 2)

    For Gou Lanpeng, Ge Xuan is a life-or-death enemy and the object of his jealousy; but for Ge Xuan, Gou Lanpeng is just a passer-by in his life and has no value of attention. Killing Gou Lanpeng is no better than  Crushing an ant to death was more worthy of his consideration.

    To reach the level of Ge Xuan, Gou Lanpeng is not much greater than an ant. The ultimate leap is a huge hurdle. In the eyes of the Origin warriors who have infinite lives, those who cannot escape the shackles of their lifespan are no different from mortals.  .

    His gesture frightened the nearly a thousand strong men of order. In their eyes, Gou Lanpeng, who had experienced several reincarnations, was considered a false god even if he was not a god-like existence. However, he was killed by Ge Xuan in an understatement.  , then what do they count?  Worse than ants

    "These people have been frightened by the cloud beast in the sky. At this moment, a female leader has run away and a male leader has been slaughtered. How can they think of revenge?"  Everyone is thinking about escaping

    With a bang, they scattered in all directions, scurrying around.  But the cloud beasts in the sky did not let them go. After those cloud beasts calmed down the storm of order, some of the smaller ones broke away from the clouds, fell to the ground, and violently attacked these bereaved dogs.

    The scene was a chaotic one. Many people died in the fight with the Yunxiao Beast. Their limbs were broken and pieces of meat were scattered everywhere. Some people were devoured by the Yunxiao Beast. Their upper bodies were swallowed up, and their legs were still kicking and kicking outside. It was extremely miserable.  .

    Ge Xuan teleported out with Ranwei, and ran to a distance to admire the bloody scene. If anyone struggled to escape from this Shura field, he would strike without mercy.  These people wanted to kill Weisheng Ranwei's "sister". Even he, a life supremacist, couldn't tolerate it. He was angry and wanted to destroy them.

    Wei Sheng Ranwei was dumbfounded. She never imagined that this younger brother could be so arrogant. Not only could he push away the storm of order, but he could also kill Gou Lanpeng like a chicken. This was really surprising.

    When she was in a daze, Ge Xuan said: "I have found Qin Qing and Zi Pei. They are living very well now. I can guarantee that, don't worry."

    "Really? I heard that they are on a low-order planet, where a big force dominates the world. Do you know the leader of that big force?"

    "I don't know." Ge Xuan replied with a smile.

    "Then how can you guarantee it?"

    "Because I am the leader there."

    As soon as these words came out, Wei Sheng Ranwei was stunned, and it took her a long time to digest this shocking news.  She couldn't help but raise her head and glance at Ge Xuan, sighing in her heart that this "younger brother" has grown up now, his own strength is unfathomable, and he also has huge power under his command.  When the two separated, she once said to him: The roads in the city are neat and clean, but there are no footprints here.  She asked him to go to the wilderness to experience in the hope of achieving something.  Now he not only has achieved something, but he has also reached a level where she looks up to him.

    Wei Sheng Ranwei's heart was ups and downs for a while, and she couldn't be herself for a long time.  However, she was still a little worried when she thought about the propaganda of her father-in-law, the Liu family. She raised her beautiful eyebrows and said, "Brother, you now need to be powerful and powerful, but your current situation is still still  It¡¯s very bad¡­¡±

    "Are you talking about the fact that my father-in-law, the Liu family, declared me a public enemy of the people of Earth?"

    "Yes." When talking about this matter, Weisheng Ranwei became worried again and said, "Our Weisheng family has always been opposed to this matter. Datong Tianxun TV station also resolutely opposed the Liu family and repeatedly broadcast your heroic deeds.  But I can¡¯t withstand the siege from other media.¡±

    "Datong Tianxun?" Ge Xuan was a little confused and searched the memory in his mind.

    Weisheng Ranwei said: "Have you forgotten that little girl Qi Yibing? She was a reporter in Datong back then. Later, with your help, she bought the entire Tianxun Station."

    Ge Xuan suddenly realized, that heroic figure appeared in his mind, and recalled her heroic words when they separated: I want the words "reporter Qi Yibing reported" to spread throughout the universe

    Just listen to Wei Sheng Ranwei continue to say: "Datong Sky News is the largest Sky News station in the Milky Way, with branches spread across every star. After the Liu family announced that you were the public enemy of the earth, Qi Yibing was the first to jump out and object. She has been  The Tianxun station criticized the Liu family, the prime minister, and produced many programs, repeatedly broadcasting your heroic deeds at that time. Unfortunately, other Tianxun stations were too powerful, so they all turned to the Liu family, the prime minister, and spoke ill of you. The so-called public opinion wins the gold.  It's useless to oppose Qi Yibing's family alone. No matter how big Datong Tianxun is, it can't stand up to the siege of other media. If it hadn't been for the support of my Weisheng family, I would have been almost blocked by my father-in-law Liu's family"

    Ge Xuan's heart tightened and he asked: "Qi Yibinghow is she now?"

    "This question depends on the angle from which you look at it. As a reporter, she is very good, because she succeeded and now she is the well-deserved No. 1 journalist in our world.??Journalist, her fame is unparalleled. Almost everyone on earth knows her name, even many bug people and O'Donoghue people know her name. However, if we talk about her situation, I guess she is in a difficult situation. I don't know what she is now.  How about it, since my father-in-law, the Liu family, has attacked me, I'm afraid he will also attack her."

    Having said this, she glanced at Ge Xuan and saw a faint look of anxiety on his face. She couldn't help but shake her head and said with a wry smile: "You have too much time to take care of yourself now. Do you still want to go and save the beauty?"

    "No," Ge Xuan suddenly took out a document, handed it to her and said, "Look at this, maybe you can give this to her for announcement."

    It was a gilt-edged document. Wei Shengranwei looked at the corner of the document bag. There was an anti-counterfeiting mark there and marked with three S. It was a top-secret document.  She was so curious that she couldn't help but say: "The government's top secret documents? How do you have such a thing? I don't have enough authority to open it."

    The document bags for top-secret documents are all specially made. There is a password on the bag. You must enter the password to open it. Once violently torn, the document will be automatically destroyed.

    "I have already entered the password, you can just open it." Ge Xuan said.

    Wei Sheng Ranwei nodded, took the document out of the bag, glanced around, and saw a line of large characters printed on the letterhead: "Resolution to remove the current Prime Minister."

    She was shocked and hurriedly looked at the format. With her position, she naturally knew that this was a parliamentary resolution. However, the Earthlings' Parliament had disappeared as early as the Mochou Star War. It was said that the MPs took the warship to supervise the war.  , as a result, they all died for the country, and no one came back. Why did this parliamentary resolution appear again?  Could it be that the resolution was made before the congressmen died for their country?

    She was nervous and read on hurriedly.  As the lines of text passed through her eyes, her eyes gradually brightened and her mood became more and more excited.

    Ge Xuan remained silent, waiting for her to finish reading.  This resolution came from the time of Mochou Xing's defeat, and was entrusted by Marshal Wei Sheng Xin Zhuo on his deathbed. Because he was worried about his own safety, he never made it public. After so many years, it is finally time for it to appear.

    After a long while, Wei Sheng Ranwei put the resolution back into her bag, glanced at Ge Xuan, and said a bit resentfully: "Brother, such an important thing, back then why didn't you give it to me earlier?"

    Ge Xuan slowly shook his head, his eyes full of warmth.  Wei Sheng Ranwei suddenly understood that Ge Xuan was doing this for her own good.  If the resolution had been given to her at the beginning, with her personality, she would definitely have clashed with her father-in-law, the Liu family, and it would have been a life-and-death struggle. At that time, she had just become the head of the family, and the family's status was not stable. How could she win against the old and cunning Zai?  Zaifu Liu family?  Even if she were to use all the strength of her Weisheng family to fight against the Liu family, her father-in-law, who was at the height of their power, she would not succeed, and she would just drag the whole family down.

    Thinking of this, her eyes gradually became wet, and she sighed softly and said, "Oh, you have shouldered all this by yourself for so many years Actually, my sister is not afraid"

    "But it will implicate the entire Weisheng clan," Ge Xuan said softly, "I respect Marshal Weisheng Xinzhuo very much and don't want to implicate his family."

    "You you just don't want to admit it I'm afraid you're not because of your father, but because you're worried about me, right?" When she said this, Wei Sheng Ranwei looked up at Ge Xuan's cheeks as tenderly as water, and she was so fascinated by the sight.  .

    Being stared at by her like this, Ge Xuan felt his heartbeat speed up for the first time in his life, making it difficult to control himself.  He thought for a while, and did not avoid the gaze. Instead, he looked back with a complicated and difficult-to-understand emotion. His eyes met, and his mind was connected. The Milky Way was flying across the sky. At this time, silence was better than sound

    It took a long time for the two of them to get out of this ambiguous state. At this time, the nearly a thousand dead men brought by Gou Lanpeng fled, and the Yunxiao beast that fell to the ground also disappeared. Under the towering tree, a  Quiet, with only the rustle of the breeze passing by.  Looking up at the sky, the sky is blue, white clouds, and the sun is shining brightly.

    Weisheng Ranwei shook the document bag and said with a smile: "With this, maybe we can really bring down the Liu family, the father-in-law, but we are afraid that the transcendent behind him will interfere."

    Ge Xuan said seriously: "The so-called transcendent is the Emperor Ling. He is an ancient being with great ambitions. If this person is not eliminated, the three tribes of humans, gods and insects will never have peace"

    He briefly described the origin of Emperor Ling and his experiences over the years to Wei Sheng Ranwei, and finally said: "I am worried that I can't find the trace of Emperor Ling. If he comes forward when we are overthrowing the Liu family of the slain father,  Interference, just in time for me to confront him."

    "Well, since my brother is so confident, of course my sister will fully support us. Let's go out through the crack in the starry sky. There is a crack in Chensanshi that leads directly to the capital star, which is convenient."

    "Well," Ge Xuan thought for a moment and said, "Before I do this, I have to go back to the low-order planet once, gather a large force, and go directly to the capital planet."

    "A large army? How to bring this?" WeiSheng Ranwei felt strange.

    "I have my own way," Ge Xuan smiled slightly, "I just hope that the Liu family, my father-in-law, will not attack Qi Yibing so quickly"

    The capital planet of Earthlings.

    The largest media in the entire galaxy - Datong Tianxun Station is located in the Luchao District on the bank of the Capital Star Tidal Ocean.

    Since Datong Tianxun was bought by Qi Yibing, it has developed rapidly in the past few years and was listed on the Capital Star Stock Exchange. It has won the favor of investors and its stock price has been rising. In just a few years, intangible assets have expanded thousands of times, and Qi Yibing, the  The chief reporter, anchor and CEO has also become one of the most famous figures in the entire galaxy. She ranks first in the popularity rankings of the authoritative magazine "People Weekly" all year round and is known as the "Media Goddess".

    However, now, Datong Tianxun is facing its biggest crisis in the past - because Qi Yibing has been exposing scandals about her father-in-law, the Liu family, and repeatedly praising Ge Xuan's heroic deeds of hiding in the enemy camp, the authorities couldn't bear it and finally took action against her.  ¡­

    Chapter 468: Media Goddess (Part 2)

    Chapter 468: Media Goddess (Part 2, go to the website

 Volume 1 Chapter 469 Capital Star Incident (Part 1)

    Chapter 469 Capital Star Incident (Part 1)

    The current capital planet of the people on earth was determined after many twists and turns after leaving the solar system. It is located in the central star system and has a dense population. It took hundreds of years to build this planet.  Since the capital was established here, there has never been a large-scale armed incident on this planet, and even vicious security incidents are extremely rare, let alone martial law.

    However, on this day, a mysterious force suddenly entered the Xinglu District of the capital, declared martial law, and banned all traffic on the streets and in the sky. When the news came out, it immediately aroused panic among the people.

    Luch¨¢o District is a land area where major media in the Milky Way are concentrated, and Datong Tianxun is also located here.  At this time, Qi Yibing already felt something bad, and immediately called a meeting with senior officials. Out of self-protection, he gathered a group of mercenaries to guard the gate.

    Since the billions of starry sky cracks appeared, many halo warriors have entered the central starry sky to explore, resulting in numerous casualties. Some of the survivors escaped from the starry sky cultivation. Due to their experience in the starry sky cultivation, they all have greatly improved their strength. Datong Tianxun  There are such characters among the mercenaries.

    Soon, this mercenary formed a confrontation with the mysterious troops stationed in Luchao District.  In accordance with the rights granted by the constitution, the mercenaries demanded that the mysterious troops not enter the private territory; but the mysterious troops produced a document that was unknown to be true or false and demanded that the "suspects" be arrested.  The confrontation between the two sides quickly erupted, and a bloody fight ensued.

    This battle was very tragic. Although there were many strong mercenaries, compared with the mysterious troops, their strength was far behind. After a day of fighting, most of the mercenaries were slaughtered and their blood was spread all over the street.

    This scene spread quickly throughout the human world through the huge communication machine of Datong Tianxun, causing a sensation and attracting countless attention. For a time, people on the capital planet were panicked, and the atmosphere of terror spread.  You know, since the completion of the Capital Star, people have never seen such a bloody scene. They can't imagine that such a scene will happen in the Capital Star. Many people feel that things are going to change, and they remain silent.

    When everyone's attention focused on the Datong Tianxun Station, no one knew that a figure who had been forgotten by the public landed on the capital planet, and then a group of elite troops were released from the inner world by him, led by Gongxi Hongshui  The former division commander of the troops stationed in the capital star unified the command and began to capture the major troop camps in the capital star in an orderly manner

    Inside Datong Tianxun Station, Luchuo District.

    The mysterious force didn¡¯t care about the revelations from Datong Tianxun Station and focused on attacking. The mercenaries finally couldn¡¯t stand the enemy and completely collapsed.  While the mysterious troops were chasing and defeating the enemy, they escorted a dignified old man into Tianxuntai's headquarters and drove directly to the CEO's big office.

    This old man is Wu Zeyi, the original chairman of Datong Tianxun. Since he sold the property rights of Tianxun to Qi Yibing, he has become a rich man in the past few years. Now he has been invited out by his father, the Liu family, to take over the post.  of Datong Tianxun.

    With his family under control, Wu Zeyi had no choice but to step forward.  He sighed and hated Qi Yibing in his heart: What he sighed was that it was not easy for a woman to still have such a righteous and outspoken reporter in the world today; what he hated was that Qi Yibing had done something bad and had to go against his father-in-law, the Liu family.  Don¡¯t you know the truth about how hard it is and how easy it is to break?  No, he was also implicated.

    The door of the big office was violently knocked away. Wu Zeyi saw Qi Yibing, who had a pale complexion. Behind her stood the mercenary leader.  The group leader had an angry look on his face, but Qi Yibing's expression was relatively calm.

    "There is no reason to attack a listed company with force. You are violating the constitution," the mercenary leader roared.

    "Mr. Leader, Shupiao Astronomy Network, otherwise those corpses outside will be your role models," the commander of the mysterious force said proudly.

    Qi Yibing raised her head and saw that she recognized this person. He was an aide to his father-in-law, the Liu family.

    She said calmly: "It turns out that all of this was planned by Your Excellency the Prime Minister. I am wondering, is Your Excellency the Prime Minister not even willing to give up the last bit of shame? Is he planning to completely tear off his disguise?"

    "You, a woman, are talking nonsense. Don't even think about slandering the Prime Minister again. Today is the end of you," the staff said fiercely.

    Qi Yibing ignored him and looked at Wu Zeyi with a trace of sarcasm on her lips and said: "Mr. Wu, you can be considered a veteran of the media industry. In the past, you have been telling the younger generations about the importance of the fourth power of the media and praising the ancient times.  Journalists are very strong-willed and say that it is the mission of journalists to fight against violence. What¡¯s wrong? Are you planning to worship violence now?¡±

    Wu Zeyi looked sad and said: "Qi Yibing, what's the point of talking about it now? You'd better surrender"

    His voice was very soft when he said the last sentence, he felt guilty in his heart, and there were thousands of thoughts in his mind.

    Thousands of years of human history have long proved that the greatest enemy of citizens isIt is not foreign governments, but our own governments. Historically, the number of citizens who have died from their own governments has been far greater than the number of foreign enemies who invaded. Public power should be locked in an iron cage made of votes, decentralization, law, and media.  .  Now, however, this rule has been completely broken.

    Since all members of the last term died in the line of duty, under the control of the Prime Minister's father-in-law, the Liu family, there have been no more elections in Earth's society, and the framework of decentralization no longer exists. The emergence of this mysterious force has obviously undermined the seriousness of the law. In the end,  A free media, Datong Tianxun, has also been shut down. The cage that restrains public power has completely disappeared. Everything will be completely overturned. What can a small person like him do?  There is no way to recover

    In his dejection, the aides of his father-in-law, the Liu family, ordered their men to step forward and lock up the mercenary leader and Qi Yibing.  The mercenary leader struggled and cursed; Qi Yibing did not resist, looking calm on the surface, but full of despair in her heart.

    At this moment, there was a burst of s¨¡olu¨¤n outside, and the shouts of killing that had subsided began again.

    The Prime Minister's staff was very smart and immediately knew something was wrong. They were about to take Qi Yibing and the regiment leader hostage and then go to check the situation. Unexpectedly, before he could react, the big door of the office exploded with a bang, and then  A person appeared in front of Qi Yibing. No one knew how he appeared, as if he was suddenly condensed from the air.

    "It's teleportation," the mercenary leader exclaimed.

    "GeGe Xuan" Qi Yibing was ecstatically surprised.

    Ge Xuan nodded and smiled at her. He was glad that he came at the right time. With a wave of his hand, the crystalline steel rope and halo suppressor on her body disappeared and were taken into the inner world.

    "Ge Xuan? You, a traitor to humanity, still dare to show up here?" the staff member said with some sternness.

    "You don't deserve to live in this world." Ge Xuan stretched out his hand and the staff disappeared.

    "How dare you plot against our chief?" a leader shouted sternly among the masters following the staff.

    He has made a life transition and is the leader of this attack on Datong Tianxun.  Although he couldn't see Ge Xuan's depth, he was still confident based on his strength in the realm of leap.

    "You don't deserve to live either." Ge Xuan stretched out his hand again, and he disappeared like his staff before he could use any order skills.

    The other masters were frightened and shouted, waiting to besieged.

    "The same goes for you." Ge Xuan's voice did not contain any human emotion. With his third touch, a total of seventy or eighty masters disappeared at the same time, leaving no trace.

    This move made Wu Zeyi beside him feel frightened. He couldn't understand how Ge Xuan dealt with those masters. With a slight wave, the masters disappeared mysteriously. This frightened him too much. The unknown is the most frightening.  , so when Ge Xuan looked at him, he felt oppressed, couldn't help but tremble all over, and turned his eyes to Qi Yibing for help.

    "II'm not" He was so frightened that he couldn't even speak clearly, leaving only a look of pleading on his face.

    "Mr. Wu, as long as you promise one thing, I can ask Ge Xuan to let you go." Qi Yibing rolled her big eyes and smiled.

    "Promise, I promise," Wu Zeyi asked tremblingly, "What is it?"

    Before Qi Yibing could answer, Ge Xuan handed him a document bag and said calmly: "I have admired your name for a long time. I heard that you are a veteran figure in the press. Most of the bosses of major media in the galaxy come from your subordinates.  I want you to coordinate and contact the major media to publish this document"

    When Ge Xuan personally went to Datong Tianxun to rescue Qi Yibing, Gongxi Hongshui was also commanding the army to attack the major military camps in the capital star intensively.

    Before Gongxi Hongshui followed Ge Xuan, he was a commander of the capital star's garrison. He was very familiar with the defense of the capital star. He knew the location of the military camp very well. With him taking command from the center, he was like a fish in water and could do whatever he wanted.  .

    Arctic military camp.

    One sentry on duty was sitting in the early warning tower, looking at the surveillance screen in a daze, while the other was taking off his military boots and picking his feet with a comfortable look on his face.

    "Hey, Big Plum, do you know? There are rumors outside that the defense chief of the Capital Star has been replaced. The one from the Weisheng family was removed from his post and was replaced by Huan Fengnan," said the rotten foot girl Xianlai boredly.

    "So what?" Da Lizi said casually in a daze.

    "How is it? Don't be in a daze all the time, okay? This is a big deal. Let me tell you, according to my inquiries, Huan Fengnan is the Prime Minister's confidant. This shows that the Weisheng family has lost power in the military."

    After a pause, Badfoot continued: "Some time ago, Marshal Rangsi Shuishan passed away suddenly. I heard that a man named Gou Lanpeng took over as the marshal. I felt strange. I had never heard of Gou Lanpeng's name.  , nor"Beautiful or ugly, old or young, the authorities actually kept it secret. At that time, I felt something was wrong. Now that the capital garrison commander has been replaced, it seems that things are really going to change."

    "So what if the weather changes?" Da Lizi said, still looking powerless, "What happens to the superiors is a matter for the superiors and has nothing to do with us little soldiers. Let them go. We, the little soldiers, only have enough to eat anyway. As long as we are sent out on time,  Salary, who is the head but not the head? We just follow orders."

    "Yeah, that's right" Rottenfoot sighed and said, "The three tribes of humans, gods, and insects have been fighting for years. Today you beat me, and tomorrow I'll beat you. Everyone is tired of it. So many people have died, and there is no one."  As a result, not only do we on Earth have low morale, but I heard that the Protoss and the Zerg are also the same. Everyone has no intention of fighting. It¡¯s just one day at a time. The focus of recent attention seems to be on the cracks in the starry sky that appeared half a year ago"

    After a while, he added: "However, this war is insisted on by Prime Minister Liu's family. If there is no war, he will have to lift the wartime status. At that time, his position as prime minister will not be preserved. Once he steps down,  He will definitely be liquidated, so he took action against Marshal Rangsi and the Weisheng family, right?"

    "Shhh" Da Lizi raised his fingers on the bed and said in a panic, "You talk about these things all day long. If someone hears it, report it to the Prime Minister. Can you talk about it and the Prime Minister will get the worst for you?"

    Rotten Feet looked disapproving and said: "You coward, what are you afraid of? Everyone is talking about it. Don't blame everyone. Don't think we are just soldiers at the lower level, but we are not confused. What are we doing above?  I know it very well in my heart.¡±

    Hearing this, Da Lizi also sighed and said: "So what if I know? I even know that the rebellious Ge Xuan mentioned by the Prime Minister is actually a hero. Although the media is blocked, I secretly watched Datong Tianxun's program, then  Ge Xuan went deep behind enemy lines and was brave and resourceful. How could he be treason? But we are powerless to change these, we can only live happily. To be honest, if Ge Xuan has the ability to lead an army to attack the capital star, I will be the first to lead him."

    "Bad Foot" laughed and said, "So you are also a 'leading party'"

    Da Lizi was stunned and asked: "What is the Leading Party?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 469 Capital Star Incident (Part 2)

    Chapter 469 Capital Star Incident (Part 2)

    "You don't know this? Well, you know that there are a lot of discussions in the military camp now. Many guys have the same idea as you. After all, the Prime Minister can deceive for a while, but he cannot deceive for a lifetime. In the past, he encouraged everyone to go to the front in the name of patriotism.  No one is a fool, and over time they will naturally understand his intentions, so everyone wants him to step down. Those guys said that once a large army comes to attack the capital star, they will lead the way for the 'enemy'. This is the origin of the Leading Party."

    Da Lizi said oh, nodded and said: "It really has a good image. Patriotism is the last refuge of gangsters. If I can't be a gangster, I can only be a leader."

    When Rotten Feet heard his famous words, his eyes lit up and he said, "Can't you see? Can you still drop your schoolbag?"

    Da Lizi smiled and said proudly: "Don't think I'm usually in a daze, but I've read many more books than you. The book says that everyone in the world loves their hometown, and even wild animals love to protect their territory.  Don't talk about people, you don't need to be taught to do this kind of thing. If you repeatedly promote brainwashing, it will actually have ulterior motives. As long as the hooligans wear the banner of patriotism, then all hooliganism will become noble sentiments. So, patriotism is  The last refuge of gangsters. This is what an Enlightenment thinker said during the Great Depression in ancient times. What is that guy¡¯s name? Let me think about it"

    He thought for a while but didn't think of that resounding name. At this moment, the rotten foot suddenly jumped up, looking panicked, staring at the surveillance screen and shouting: "No, the enemy is attacking"

    "Hey, don't be so surprised. How can there be an enemy attack on the capital star? Don't try to deceive me. If there really was one, the patron saint defense system would have already called the alarm." Da Lizi looked disapproving and turned his head to look at the screen  .  At this sight, he was in a daze again.

    Countless black dots appeared on the screen. When you look closer, you can see that they are all soldiers armed to the teeth. Looking at their military uniforms, it is obvious that they are not soldiers of the garrison.

    "Look at them rushing over with all their weapons, what are they other than enemies?" Rottenfoot said with a bit of horror.

    When Da Lizi heard this, he finally woke up, but he did not panic. Instead, his eyes lit up and said: "We just talked about the leading party, and now is the opportunity to be the leading party."

    "Youyou really want to lead the way?" asked the rotten foot trembling.

    Da Lizi glared, with a desperate look, and said fiercely: "The book says that the key to a person's success is to make the right decision quickly at critical moments. I will lead the way now, what about you?"

    "II" Under the glare of the other party, Rotten Feet felt nervous. He sat down on the ground and uttered a few words with difficulty, "I'll go too"

    The one who attacked the Arctic military camp was an elite detachment sent by Gongxi Hongshui. In order to ensure a successful attack, many experts were assigned to the team, and there were even lesbian girls on duty. They planned to use their strength to leap into the strong.  Destroy the opponent's resistance.  Who knew that the detachment had just launched the attack, and a large number of low-level soldiers ran out from the opposite side, clamoring to lead them to capture the leader of the military camp.

    "I'm looking forward to the stars, I'm looking forward to the moon, and I've finally brought you here." The soldier, who didn't have any shoes on and whose big feet stinked, saluted the commander of the detachment and said, "Sir, our division commander is the old boy from the Liu family who killed his father.  He is a confidant who usually bullies us. He is so bad that I will take you to catch him. After catching him, you can rest. You guys have worked hard here. I have arranged accommodation for you"

    When the commander of the detachment heard this, he was completely stunned. He couldn't control the urge to "put himself to death and live again" when he came. He was so suffocated in his chest that his eyes were straight, and he couldn't react for a long time.

    Scenes like the above happened not only in Capital Star, but also in many military camps. The soldiers faced Gongxi Hongshui's attack. As long as they saw the opponent using Ge Xuan's banner, even if they were not leading the way, most of them would defect on the battlefield.  Ge Xuan's large forces surged around the world like a flood, quickly occupying strategic military locations.

    A day later, at the Capital Star Garrison Headquarters located behind the Parliament Building, a general in military uniform was pacing back and forth like an ant on a hot pot.  This person's facial features are squeezed together, and a pair of big small eyes are shining from time to time. He is the newly appointed chief of defense, Huan Fengnan.  There is another person in the headquarters, his chief of staff, who is currently receiving urgent emails from various military camps.

    "What is going on? Why are all the military camps attacked by the enemy? How do you do it?" Huan Fengnan blamed the chief of staff.

    "Commander, I can't stop the enemy from attacking," the chief of staff protested. "Besides, it's not a matter of being attacked by the enemy now. Most of the military camps have been occupied by the enemy."

    "It's impossible. The patron saint defense system took hundreds of years to be successfully built. It is powerful without waves. As long as a warship approaches"It will fire automatically. No matter how large the opponent's fleet is and how powerful the main gun is, it is impossible to approach the capital star without warning," Huan Fengnan shouted hysterically.

    "Commander Huan, it's useless for you to get angry at me," the Chief of Staff said coldly. "According to my guess, the enemy did not rely on the fleet to carry it, but landed on the capital star through other means."

    "This is even more ridiculous," Huan Fengnan roared. "How can such a large passenger ship carry a large force when they land? Even a passenger ship cannot escape our surveillance. And if it is not a professional troop transport ship, how can they carry it in a short time?"  Projecting military power on a large scale? How can we occupy major military camps without large-scale military power?"

    "I don't know about this. Anyway, they have a way to avoid the patron saint defense system," the chief of staff said lightly, "Moreover, they know everything about the capital star's defense. I suspect there is an inside job."

    "Traitor?" Huan Fengnan was startled and murmured, "Could it be those traitors from the Weisheng family?"

    Hearing this, the chief of staff¡¯s face was as dark as water.  Although he is not a blood relative of the Weisheng family, he is a disciple of the Weisheng family.  There are military professors with the surname Weisheng all over the major military academies. Speaking of which, most officers can be regarded as Weisheng disciples.  Many of the chief of staff's teachers are from the Weisheng family, and they have received help from the Weisheng family in the past. Although Weisheng has lost power now, he still cares for this family in his heart.  He was particularly disgusted when Huan Fengnan called Wei Sheng a traitor in front of him.

    "Commander, I apply for resignation." The chief of staff said resolutely.

    Huan Fengnan was stunned for a moment, then became furious and said: "What are you talking about? What should I do if you resign now? I have just taken office. I don't know many things yet. It's a mess. How can you quell the rebellion if you leave? I don't know.  allow"

    The chief of staff glanced at him, quietly took off the badge representing his class, then turned around and left.

    "You, you, you are a bastard!" Huan Fengnan jumped to his feet and cursed angrily. He cursed all kinds of curse words, but he could only watch the chief of staff's back disappear around the corner.

    He cursed for a while and finally ran out of energy.  At this time, a staff officer suddenly came to report: "No, commander, the entire camp of the third division has been taken away."

    "What did you say?" Huan Fengnan jumped up again, looking extremely nervous.

    To say that other divisions were seized, his reaction was not so great, but the third division was different. This division could be called a direct lineage of his father-in-law, the Liu family. Your Excellency, the Prime Minister, has repeatedly infiltrated the military for many years, and only in the capital star garrison.  The army controlled two halo infantry divisions - the 3rd and 5th divisions.

    "Isn't the third division guarded by masters who have returned from cultivating the starry sky? How could it be taken away? Impossible, impossible" Huan Feng's southern head shook like a l¨¤ng drum.

    The staff officer felt contempt in his heart and thought to himself: "How many times have you said 'impossible' today? But all the 'impossibles' have happened. You are unwilling to accept the reality. You are really incompetent and still a commander. You are worse than a soldier."

    He thought this in his heart, but he did not dare to show it on the surface. Instead, he said respectfully: "Commander, this is what the intelligence said. I don't know whether it is true or not. This is a surrender document sent by the commander of the third division.  He said that he has surrendered to the traitor Ge Xuan and advises you to surrender too"

    Before the poor staff officer finished speaking, he received a big slap in the face and was beaten around in circles.

    "You idiot, you surrendered on your own, but you still dare to send a message to persuade me to surrender. Do you have any restraint?" Huan Fengnan roared again and again after being slapped.

    The staff officer covered his swollen face and muttered in a low voice full of resentment: "Commander, II am not the commander of the Third Division."

    Huan Fengnan¡¯s eyes widened and he roared: ¡°If you send me this treasonous email, you should also type it.¡±

    The staff officer scolded his eighteenth generation ancestors in his heart.  At this moment, the intelligence receiver rang again. When he opened it, the staff officer exclaimed again: "Commander, it's bad again. The fifth division the fifth division also surrendered to the traitor Ge Xuan."

    Huan Fengnan suddenly turned pale and murmured: "Absurd, this is simply ridiculous."

    Among the armies controlled by the Liu family, the Prime Minister's father, the Fifth Division of the Capital Star Guards was more powerful than the Third Division. This was Huan Fengnan's last resort. He knew clearly that the Fifth Division had a jump force arranged by the great transcendent.  , and more than one.  He understands the terror of a strong man who jumps. In his eyes, he is a "god man", but even the troops commanded by the "god man" surrendered to Ge Xuan. What should he do?

    "Commander, how do you think we should respond now?" the staff officer asked.

    "Ask me, who should I ask?" Huan Fengnan slapped him again, and then thought of countermeasures.  After thinking for a long time, he felt that it was better to leave this place of right and wrong first. It was inevitable that the enemy would occupy the capital star. The Fifth Division also surrendered. He no longer had any troops to obey his orders.?The enemy came here to arrest him, and he didn't even have the strength to resist. If he didn't leave now, how long would he wait?

    He gave instructions to the staff to convene a meeting, sent away the unfortunate guy, and then hurriedly packed up some valuable things, deleted some confidential information, and burned some important documents.  After doing all this, he was about to run away when the staff officer who went out to convene people suddenly came back with a pale face.

    "Commander, something bad has happened to the enemy The enemy has occupied this block, the parliament building in front has fallen, and the headquarters is completely surrounded by them."

    Hearing this, Huan Fengnan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He sat down on the ground and almost fainted.

    "Commander, what do you thinkhow should we deal with the rebels?" the staff officer asked cautiously.

    Huan Fengnan sat on the ground in a daze, feeling dizzy. It took him a long time to force himself to come back to his senses. After another long while, he suddenly jumped up and seemed to be a different person. He was full of energy and his old face was excited.  He turned red, dusted off his buttocks, straightened his appearance in the mirror, and then scolded the staff: "What is a rebel? That's Master Wang, do you understand? Come on, follow me to greet Master Wang."

    As he spoke, he walked towards the door with his head held high.  The staff officer was stunned and couldn't figure out what was going on.

    "Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and catch up. If you are late to welcome me, Master Wang will be unhappy and I will have you operated on."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out??¡­

    With the surrender of the capital star garrison commander, the area where the center of human power on earth is located is completely controlled by Ge Xuan's side.

 Volume 1 Chapter 470 Speech Storm (Part 1)

    Chapter 470: Speech Storm (Part 1)

    The residence of the Weisheng family.

    A few days ago, the entire family station was surrounded by the gendarmerie. The gendarmerie cut off external communications. Apart from watching the sky news, the family elders no longer had any channels to learn about outside information, and they became a semi-closed state.

    On this day, the elders gathered in the meeting hall again and watched the three-dimensional video with a sullen face.  They turned their attention to Datong Tianxun, because Datong Tianxun had been surrounded by mysterious troops in the past two days. They broadcast the scene of the mysterious troops slaughtering mercenaries live, attracting the attention of countless people, and the elders were naturally also paying attention.

    They lamented in their hearts that it seemed that the last Tianxun station that held an opposition position would also fall, and they would no longer have channels to obtain correct information in the future.  When Datong's program was suddenly interrupted, they felt that their expectations had become reality. In today's human society on earth, no one can oppose the Liu family, the mastermind.

    However, the situation seems to have changed. After a period of interruption, the Datong Tianxun program suddenly started again.  What appeared on the screen was not the world-famous Qi Yibing, but another dignified, elegant and graceful woman.  The elders were all stunned when they looked at the majestic and benevolent face of the nvx¨¬ng.

    "What's going on? Thenis that the head of the family?" It took a long time for the seventh elder to exclaim.

    "It's the head of the family, the head of the Ranwei family," the three elders said with certainty.  His originally ashen face showed a glimmer of hope, as if he had guessed something.

    "But why did Ranwei's family head go to Datong Tianxun Station? Didn't she go to practice starry sky? Now Datong Tianxun is surrounded by that bloodthirsty army, and the family head is in danger," Er Er said worriedly.

    "The fact that the Patriarch is able to show up means that she has resolved the crisis in Datong. In my opinion, the Patriarch must be cultivating the starry sky and making great progress, leading the people to fight back." The three elders shouted with hope.

    "Not necessarily, maybe maybe she and maybe she reached some kind of compromise with her father-in-law, the Liu family?" The fourth child, the most sensible among the elders, suddenly said.

    Hearing this, the elders looked at each other, their expressions even uglier. Even an optimistic person like the third elder lowered his head.  They are old and mature, and after hearing the reminder from the four elders, they suddenly thought of many possibilities.  One of the possibilities is that Wei Sheng Ranwei can reach a compromise with her father, the Liu family. This is embarrassing, but it is not the worst. The worst thing is that Wei Sheng Ranwei has been captured by her father, the Liu family, and is being forced by him.  came out to speak.

    "Well, even if the most unoptimistic situation happens, we have to endure the humiliation and bear the burden, pass on the name of the Weisheng family, and wait for another opportunity." Er Er said harshly.

    "But my Weisheng family has stood firm for thousands of years. The most important thing is the unyielding spirit. If we bend the knee and compromise, is it necessary to pass on the Weisheng family name?" said the straight-faced Seventh Elder.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone lowered their heads with different expressions.

    "Hush you all, the Patriarch is here on the Sky News. He is obviously going to announce something. Listen to what the Patriarch says before making countermeasures." The Grand Elder who had been silent for a long time finally spoke up. He glared at everyone and turned to look at the Grand Elder.  Screen.

    Everyone stopped talking, but there were many speculations in their hearts.

    Some people think that Weisheng Ranwei will sternly accuse the Liu family of her father-in-law. In that case, it means that she has solved the siege of Datong Tianxun. But in this way, the Weisheng family is in danger, because after all, this is the capital star and has been slaughtered.  If the Liu family takes control of their father, they will surely usher in a crazy counterattack; some people think that Wei Sheng Ranwei will praise his father Liu family, so the head of the family must have surrendered to the enemy, and the Wei Sheng family will be finished from now on and can only become a vassal of others; some people think  He believed that Wei Shengranwei's words were shining, and he extended an olive branch to show his kindness to his father-in-law Liu family. This showed that the head of the family had a certain amount of force to protect himself. This was the best result. There was a possibility of temporary peace and the temporary protection of the family.  The reputation is not lost.

    However, no matter how they guessed, they could not imagine Wei Sheng Ranwei's actions.  I saw the nv family head on the screen taking out a document. Then the camera zoomed in and focused on the anti-counterfeiting mark and large seal of the document. Everyone suddenly discovered that it was actually a parliamentary resolution.

    "The parliament has long since disappeared, how can a resolution be formed? Could it be is this a resolution before the Battle of Mochou Star?" This thought suddenly came to the minds of the elders.

    After checking the anti-counterfeiting mark and large seal, Weisheng Ranwei began to read out the resolution according to the script.  With her elegant and melodious voice, a resolution to remove the Prime Minister was presented in front of the elders.

    "Oh my God, the time when I heard the decision to depose my father-in-law, the Liu family, was signed was the time of the Mochou Star War," the Seven Elders exclaimed.

    Not only him, everyone else was shocked.  The Liu family, the prime minister, has always represented the legal system of the government and the right and justice. The emergence of this resolution has shaken the legal system. Once it is true, the Liu family, the prime minister, should have stepped down long ago. Those decisions he promulgated  The laws are all illegal

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?They looked at each other and saw excitement in each other's eyes.  Seeing that the Liu family, the prime minister, dominates everything, the situation cannot be changed. However, the emergence of this resolution makes it possible for the extremely bad situation to turn around.

    Base camp staff headquarters.  A group of officers were also watching Datong Tianxun's program, and they were all dumbfounded.

    A large part of them originally favored the Wei Sheng family and looked up to Rang Si Shuishan. However, Rang Si Shuishan suddenly "died" of illness, leaving them leaderless, and then they turned to their father-in-law, the Liu family.  Now that they heard the shocking news, they suddenly doubted their original decision.

    "Where are Marshal Rang Si's family members?" an old general suddenly asked.

    "I heard that I live in seclusion on a wild planet. That planet is under the control of the Liu family, my father-in-law and traitor," another major general at the scene replied.  He directly called the Liu family, his father-in-law, a "traitor".

    "Send out the special forces immediately and snatch the people back for me." The old general slapped the table and ordered decisively.

    "Yes" the major general responded.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know whether that resolution is true or false. It¡¯s not clear on the screen.¡± Another person with the rank of general hesitated.

    "Ignore whether it is true or not, let's get Marshal Rangsi's family back. At the same time, we will send people to the capital planet to contact Weisheng Ranwei and verify the resolution in person." The old general said.

    "Actually, let me seeeven if this resolution is fake, we must take the opportunity to rebel against our father-in-law, the Liu family, and we must not let him continue to mess around." Another general present said.

    ¡°If this continues, we people on Earth will be doomed,¡± all the generals agreed.

    "However, once the Liu family, the prime minister, is overthrown, how will this chaotic situation end? It is inevitable that an election will not be held immediately, but the country has no leader. Should we set up a military control commission?" A general suddenly expressed his worries.

    "The Military Control Commission is inconsistent with democratic beliefs. I'm afraid this won't work. In my opinion, let Wei Sheng Ranwei be the regent for the time being," another general said.  Everyone took a look and found that this person had a very close relationship with the Weisheng family, so no wonder he said this.

    Another person hurriedly raised an objection: "Everyone, Wei Sheng Ranwei once said after reading out the resolution that this resolution was saved by a serving lieutenant general named Ge Xuan who narrowly escaped death. Once this matter comes out, if it is really overturned.  This Ge Xuan of the Liu family, the zai father, will definitely become a hero for the people on earth, and it may be more justifiable for him to temporarily hold the power when the time comes."

    "Ge Xuan? I seem to remember that this person originally had the title of hero"

    "Yes, that's right. He once risked his life to join the Protoss as an undercover agent, stole a lot of advanced technology, and made great contributions. In addition During this time, for some reason, the Liu family, the prime minister, actually declared him a public enemy of the earth. I didn't know why at first, but now he is  Got it, it turns out he holds the resolution," a general said with a look of astonishment on his face.

    "So, this resolution is probably true." The old general who was the first to issue the order was shocked.

    "This inference is indeed true." The general said with certainty.

    The old general nodded, waved his hand and said: "Bring out Ge Xuan's identity file, and let me first see if he will be the temporary prime minister. We have not decided on this matter, and it depends on the opinions of the opposition parties"

    The so-called opinions of the opposition party are actually the opinions of the general public.  When the generals with military power made countermeasures, the entire galaxy, wherever there were people living on earth, was shocked by the resolution revealed by Datong Tianxun.

    In the military camps of major fleets in the Milky Way, lower-level officers gathered together in twos and threes, each with an excited expression; on the capital planets of major star groups, people spontaneously flocked to the squares and talked a lot. Many people were filled with indignation. They had long been dissatisfied with their father, the Liu family.  's rule.

    The opposition parties had previously been suppressed by the Prime Minister and had become his rubber stamp. Now these parties, large and small, have defected and took advantage of the situation. They organized the people gathered in the square and began to raise protest banners and demand  The father-in-law, Liu Jia, immediately stepped down to apologize.

    Among the protestors, some also carried out a huge portrait of Ge Xuan, treating him as the "flag-bearer" of the protest against the current regime.  I don't know where they found the portrait. In the picture, Ge Xuan is majestic and mighty. He seems to be a born leader, and people will respect him at first sight.

    At this time, Ge Xuan appeared at Datong Tianxun in due time and delivered an impassioned speech.  Weisheng Ranwei hired someone to prepare the speech, and Qi Yibing polished it to make it sensational.  With Ge Xuan's current strength, his brain ganglia are highly developed. No matter what he looks at, he can recite it at a glance. Therefore, his unscripted speech is treated as an impromptu speech by others, and they are all surprised by his "charm".

    To be honest, Ge Xuan actually has no charm.His face is expressionless when he speaks, which is incompatible with the moving expressions on politicians' faces when delivering speeches. However, this shortcoming has been beautified into the glory of his rationality and that he is a great thinker.

    The public¡¯s reaction left Ge Xuan speechless.  No matter what, his speech had a huge effect and set off the excitement of the demonstrations.

    A huge storm has formed and is unstoppable

 Volume 1 Chapter 470 Speech Storm (Part 2)

    Chapter 470: Speech Storm (Part 2)

    Capital Star¡¯s high-altitude orbit ¡°Sky Garden¡± vacation satellite.

    The father-in-law, the Liu family, has been in a terrible mood these past few days.  The special forces sent to attack Datong Tianxun suddenly reversed course just as they were about to accomplish their mission. They were all wiped out and not a single one of them escaped. He still doesn't know what happened at that time.  There were jump masters in that army. He couldn't understand how anyone could make such an army never come back. Not even one person could escape and report back.

    ¡°The next thing he knew something was wrong, because Wei Sheng Ranwei read out the parliamentary resolution.  Regardless of whether the resolution was true or false, even if it was false, it would be very detrimental to him if trouble broke out at this time. Over the years, his rule had been unstable and conflicts had accumulated. Whenever there were any rumors, he would be worried.  Not only did the "royal experts" refute the rumors, they often came forward to explain themselves.

    In fact, he also knows that when a regime reaches the point where it always wants to refute rumors, the regime itself is already unstable.  In terms of political significance, rumors are a weapon in the hands of the people and the trigger of great changes. Countless regimes have perished due to rumors in history.

    During the ancient Earth period, the Roman Emperor Nero was always troubled by rumors. When Qin Shihuang was in power, he was always worried about the rumors that "Chu was the one who destroyed Qin." All rebels in history are afraid of the huge influence of rumors, because many people may not necessarily pursue what they want in their hearts.  It¡¯s the truth, it¡¯s a sea change.

    In the old year of 1911, a rumor that "the Qing government was hunting down the Communists" spread among the New Army. It was said that the Qing government wanted to arrest the Communists without pigtails and had a roster of them.  At that time, many New Army soldiers did not have braids, and no one had ever seen the legendary military roster, so there was no guarantee that they would be among them.  Fear spread in the army, and in order to protect themselves, soldiers became the best choice.  In the end, an ordinary dispute during a platoon leader's inspection turned into a mutiny, triggering the First Uprising in Wuchang and leading to the Revolution of 1911.

    Many times, when a rumor spreads, people will choose to believe it even if they know it is full of loopholes, because they think the "fact" should be like this.  People seem to be following blindly, but in fact they are settling old contradictions and oppositions.

    Weisheng Ranwei read out the parliamentary resolution in Datong Tianxun. Whether it is true or false, its impact is extremely huge.

    The father-in-law, the Liu family, was also a decisive person. He immediately hid from the surface of the planet to the "Sky Garden", which was closer to the crack in the starry sky that appeared half a year ago. This location was perfect if he wanted to escape.

    ¡°When I saw Ge Xuan¡¯s speech today, my father-in-law, the Liu family, finally knew that the situation was over, and the Prime Minister had finally achieved his goal.

    Ge Xuan's speech was played back repeatedly on the Tianxun program. The Liu family, the father-in-law, looked at the expressionless face on the screen and slammed the table. He really regretted why he didn't do everything possible to assassinate him, which led to a catastrophe today.

    After a while, he asked his staff: "Looking back at the military base camp over at Xingqiao, what's going on?"

    "It seemsit seems like they have signs of rebellion," a staff member said with a grimace. "The family members of Rangsi Shuishan were originally placed under house arrest on a wild planet by that woman Adrienne. Two days ago, that group of soldiers  The leader sent people to raid the planet, and now the people of Rangsishui Mountain are under their control."

    "This bunch of idiots", the father-in-law of the Liu family slapped the table with a gloomy face and remained silent for a long time.

    "Your Excellency, we what should we do?" Another staff member asked in panic.

    "What else can we do? Go and practice starry sky to escape for a while," the father-in-law, the Liu family, said angrily.

    "Aren't we going to refute the rumors?" the staff asked again.

    The father-in-law, the Liu family, was furious and slapped him hard.

    "Refusing rumors? What rumors are you trying to refute now? It's dangerous to stay here any longer," he cursed fiercely.

    The third staff member said: "Your Excellency, the situation won't be so bad, right? You are already a master of leaping, and you have experienced several reincarnations. You are about to reach the final leap. We will go directly to the surface. As long as we kill that kid, everything will be done."  There may be no improvement in the current situation. The social contract has collapsed. Whoever has the biggest fist is the truth. If we don¡¯t take action, will we let that kid seize power?"

    Hearing this, the father-in-law of the Liu family stared at Ge Xuan on the screen, and his heart moved.  Because he acted as a lapdog in front of the Emperor Ling, the Emperor Ling was kind to him and made great efforts to improve his cultivation.  Currently, among Di Ling's subordinates, except for Lorinda, he is the strongest. It is precisely because of his strong strength that the staff spoke like this.

    However, after thinking for a moment, he still shook his head and said sadly: "We can't fight this kid. There were many jump warriors in that special force, but he easily wiped them out. Not even the messengers escaped, but  Just guessing his strength, I suspect that he must have had an adventure while cultivating the starry sky. Maybe he has made the ultimate leap. There is no need for us to take risks. We should go to practice the starry sky first. The key to everything is there now.If you have improved your strength there, are you still afraid of this kid seizing power?  Just take it back when the time comes.  "

    The staff hurriedly echoed: "Your Excellency is right, Master Di Ling is practicing starry sky exploration, and he had gathered manpower some time ago. Because we wanted to maintain political stability, we did not go immediately. This time is just the right time. Maybe we will have some adventures.  Let you achieve the ultimate leap. In that case, you will become the strongest person under Emperor Ling, and no one will need to be afraid."

    "Well, let's leave immediately"

    The father-in-law, Liu Jia, stood up and glanced at this magnificent aerial garden with nostalgia, then looked up at the azure capital star above, finally gritted his teeth and dived towards the crack in the starry sky

    At this moment, no one knows that the Prime Minister has left the galaxy, and the street movement continues. This political storm is getting bigger and bigger, not only spreading across the densely populated central star, but also reaching every corner of the galaxy.  Under the deliberate operation of the opposition party, people's demands have changed from asking the Prime Minister to step down to "a public trial for the thief who stole the country and slaughtered his father Liu's family."

    Within a short period of time, the ruling party of the Liu family issued a statement expelling him from the party and completely cutting him off.  However, the storm was so great that even cutting it off was useless. Under tremendous pressure, the ruling party quickly stepped down, and party members revolted one after another. Not long after, the party's organizational structure collapsed.

    At the same time, thanks to the operation of many parties, Ge Xuan's prestige reached its peak. According to a public opinion poll conducted by Datong Tianxun, his approval rate reached over 80%. Many political party leaders called on him to act as prime minister.  , began to organize the general election that has been stalled for many years.

    When Ge Xuan once again came to Datong Tianxun to deliver a new round of speeches, countless people rushed to the streets to cheer, and almost all the central squares of the administrative stars were filled with people. According to people who watched his speech later recalled, "The leader's high-spirited speech that day  The figure exudes the brilliance of reason."

    However, Ge Xuan did not become acting prime minister himself, but handed over the position to Wei Sheng Ranwei.  Just as the Liu family, the zai father, thought, the key to everything now is to cultivate the starry sky. Not only can one quickly improve his strength there, but for Ge Xuan, in order to solve the problem of the collision between the cultivation starry sky and the main universe, he must also go back there to find Laqi.  .  Therefore, he cannot now be tied down by worldly duties.

    ¡°In addition, according to legal procedures, he is not suitable to take up the position of prime minister.  The Magna Carta stipulates that the Prime Minister is elected by the majority party in Parliament. When Parliament is dissolved or unable to effectively exercise its powers for other reasons, the Prime Minister's successors are the Minister of State and the Minister of Military Affairs. Wei Shengranwei originally had military affairs  The position of minister and acting prime minister are legitimate and in line with the provisions of the charter.  Ge Xuan does not want to destroy the procedure. He has always believed that procedural justice is the real justice.

    Of course, when forming the Provisional Central Government, he still took a hand in integrating the Meteorite District into mainstream society, including the O'Donoghue people of Lompati Battle Fort.  In addition, he also extended an olive branch to the Bug Man.

    Looking back at the Star Bridge.

    Half a year ago, this was the main battlefield where the three tribes of humans, gods, and insects fought fiercely. Now, half a year later, the war has long since stopped.  Ever since the billions of starry sky cracks appeared, everyone has turned their attention to cultivating the starry sky. Countless soldiers swarmed in, and the insect-men were no exception.

    Later, the Emperor Spirit appeared and killed a large number of insect leaders in one fell swoop. All the surviving tribal leaders succumbed to its influence.  However, this was only superficial surrender. When Adrienne became a lobbyist and went to lobby these tribal leaders, the situation quickly changed.

    In a huge nest, Adrienne and the tribal leaders gathered together.  She had exaggeratedly introduced Ge Xuan's strength to the queens and queens, and the leaders' eyes lit up after hearing this.

    "So, Ge Xuan's strength will surpass Lord Di Ling?" a nv king asked excitedly.

    "You and I are both sisters, and I won't lie to you. I dare not say that I am transcendent. At least I am no worse than Di Ling. But Ge Xuan is definitely better than Di Ling in one thing. You can't guess this. Guess  Guess what it is?" Adrienne deliberately whetted her appetite.

    "Is he a kinder person?" one of the queens guessed.

    Adrienne shook her head.

    "Do you treat your subordinates well?"

    Adrienne still shook her head and said, "I have already talked about these things before, do you still need to guess?"

    Next, the nv kings and nv emperors guessed a few more, but none of them got it right.

    One of the veteran nv queens finally lost her temper and said: "Adrienne, you little girl, don't let me appetize you, hurry up and say it. If you don't say anything else, be careful, I will spank you."

    "Okay, can't I say it's not okay?" Adrienne immediately surrendered. She first looked around mysteriously, and then lowered her voice and said, "Ge Xuan can be as good as our Nv King and Nv Emperor.""Whoops"

    Hearing this, all the queens and queens present were shocked.

    "What? Thishow is this possible?" The veteran queen was so surprised that she couldn't bear to lose her composure.

    "If you think about it, you also know the importance of sex. The offspring born like that are powerful. In fact, for us nv kings and queens, the most powerful thing is secondary. The key is that the children born like that are our true direct descendants.  Adrienne said proudly.

    The nv kings and queens looked at each other. Originally, they just listened to Adrienne's bragging, and most of them were not moved.  They have seen the power of Emperor Ling with their own eyes, but they only heard about Ge Xuan's power through hearsay. Therefore, most of them did not really want to betray Emperor Ling, and had a perfunctory attitude toward Adrienne, but Adrienne suddenly said this  Secretly, they finally began to feel excited.

    However, some of them still felt in disbelief, and one of them asked: "Is it really possible?"

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, sisters, why did I lie to you?¡± Adrienne said unhappily.

    "I know this, but this matter is of great importance, I must confirm it." The nv king said sarcastically.

    "It's okay," Adrienne continued to say, "Emperor Spirit is an ancient life, and its life form is completely different from ours. It can't mate with us, but Ge Xuan can. What do you think? Come on, Ge Xuan won't treat you badly."  It¡¯s yours¡±

    The nv kings and nv emperors looked at each other again. After a while, one of the nv kings hesitated and said: "Didn't you say that you can't have sex after reaching the ultimate leap?"

    "Yes," the queen who called herself my mother also said, "Adrienne, according to my inherited memory, the Origin Warrior cannot be killed."

    "Alas, Ge Xuan is different and has come to this point. Let me tell the truth. Ge Xuan's ultimate transition form is different from everyone else. He himself has a strong Origin bloodline."

    Hearing this last sentence, all the nv kings and nv emperors were shocked.  At their level, the ancient inherited memories have almost been opened, and they all understand what the Origin Bloodline is and its importance.  If Ge Xuan really has a strong Shiyuan bloodline, then he will definitely be able to kill him.  Only the Shiyuan bloodline can have descendants after becoming a Shiyuan warrior. All other Shiyuan warriors are extinct. Countless races in ancient times perished because of this. When the cultivation level of the whole race increases to a certain level, they cannot reproduce and cannot be replaced.  If you go further, you can only accept the fate of destruction.

    "Okay, Adrienne, if Ge Xuan can really **** with us, then we are all willing to join his command, merge with the people on earth, and form a common government." One of the oldest female queens said  made the final decision.

    While Adrienne and Wei Sheng Ranwei are busy forming a new government, Ge Xuan, who has arranged everything, has entered the cultivation starry sky again

 Volume 1 Chapter 471 Unification of the Third District (Part 1)

    Chapter 471: Unification of the Third District (Part 1)

    ??Cultivation of the Thirty Stars in the Starry Sky.

    As soon as Ge Xuan entered the planet from the crack in the starry sky, he sensed that Avril was leading his sacrificial slaves to rush over.  After copying the "Space-Time Collapse" order skill in the floating altar in the high-altitude orbit of Chen Sanshi, he sent Avril back to summon his sacrificial slaves. Unexpectedly, Avril was very efficient in doing things and brought people here in a short time.  .

    In this case, Ge Xuan is not in a hurry to go to the temporary stronghold of the earthlings, but flies in the direction where Avril and others are coming, intending to join the sacrificial slaves and then bring this planet under his rule.

    He flew forward alone, and soon met a group of earthling adventurers.  This group of people had been staying in the starry sky, and they obviously didn't know that the capital star had undergone tremendous changes. When they saw Ge Xuan, they all showed strange expressions.

    "It looks likeit's Ge Xuan, the public enemy of mankind," an adventurer shouted in surprise.

    "Haha, it's really him and we are so lucky. As long as we catch him, we will make a fortune." Another adventurer was not surprised but overjoyed.

    "Since he has the guts to wander around, he must be relying on something. I can't tell how strong he is. In my opinion, it's safer. Let's go back and report the news quickly," said a cautious adventurer.

    "Well, this is the safest method and will not cause casualties." The leader of the adventurers chuckled. "I don't know what is wrong with this kid's brain. Your Excellency, the Prime Minister, has offered such a high reward for his capture. It doesn't matter whether he lives or lives.  He actually dares to fly on this planet openly."

    "Whatever, let's leave quickly"

    While these people were discussing, they turned around and flew away.

    They were quite far away from Ge Xuan, and they thought that Ge Xuan could not hear the sound of the discussion. In fact, Ge Xuan heard all the words, and he did not take it seriously. He pretended not to hear anything and continued to fly forward.  Half an hour later, I finally successfully reunited with Avril Lavigne¡¯s ladies.

    Glancing at the crowd, he asked Avril: "Isn't Evie here?"

    "My good daughter said that she will stay at Lempardi Battle Castle to help you take charge of the overall situation and be your solid backing. She will not come this time." Avril said angrily.  This daughter never listened to her, and there was nothing she could do about it.

    "Well, that's fine." Ge Xuan nodded slightly.  The total number of this group of sacrificial slaves, plus the original people in the inner world, has exceeded 1,200. One more Evie is not much, so having her sit in charge of Lempadi can better reflect her value.

    "Come in." After Ge Xuan finished speaking, he reached out and brought all the sacrificial slaves into the inner world, and then used teleportation one by one to move to the temporary stronghold of the earthlings.

    The Earthlings¡¯ stronghold is located on the edge of the Chensanshi Sea, under a towering cliff above the clouds.  This cliff is so high that the top has touched the clouds, so it is impossible to get down from the cliff, thus forming a natural protective barrier.  The first people on earth to arrive here bought the main gun of the battleship from the military. Facing the open sea, they have an excellent line of sight. They can use the main gamma gun to block the sea and kill a large number of invading barbarian orcs. Therefore, here  The security conditions are good, and over time it has become the largest temporary stronghold for people on earth.

    At this moment, hundreds of the strongest people in this stronghold are gathering together. The reason is that a group of adventurers came to report that they had discovered the whereabouts of Ge Xuan, the public enemy of the earth.

    "These people don't have a sitting posture or a standing posture. They all act like ruffians.  It¡¯s no wonder that they are like this, because half a year ago, they were still little people. However, they had great luck in the past six months and survived in the cruel starry sky of cultivation. Only then did they become top powerhouses. They didn¡¯t have time to cultivate the demeanor of a strong man, or even  Even the strong ones lack the awareness.

    "Are you sure he is Ge Xuan?" One of the jump experts tilted his head and asked the adventurer leader.

    "I'm sure his appearance is too special. As long as we kill him, we can collect the reward."

    Another strong man who rolled his eyes glanced at him, but said: "You guys don't know, right? I just got the news that there seems to be bad rumors in the capital planet. According to the rumors, Ge Xuan is very powerful and controls the wind and rain in the galaxy.  , it¡¯s not easy to deal with.¡±

    "Huh? Where did you hear the news? Isn't he a public enemy of the people on earth? Where did he come from to make waves? Is your news unreliable?" Hu¨¡ Baibeard questioned.

    "Well I'm not sure either." He rolled his eyes and spread his hands.

    "Why are you telling me the news that I may not believe?" Hua's big white beard snorted coldly and said, "Actually, even if he is so powerful, we are not afraid. There are more than thirty jump experts gathered here, and he is alone.  , if we can¡¯t kill him again, it would be unreasonable.¡±

    Everybody nodded.  The crooked-headed man who asked the question at first turned his attention to the adventurer leader again and asked: "YouLook at what kind of strength Ge Xuan is?  "

    The adventurer was startled, recalled for a moment, shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "I can't tell the difference. I guess he is stronger than me, right?"

    "It's normal to be stronger than you," the big white bearded man said disdainfully, "You haven't made the leap in life yet, so how can you compare your low strength with others? Since the rebellious one dares to show his face openly, he must be in the realm of leaping, but  How can a mere leaping powerhouse withstand our pursuit and interception?"

    Everyone nodded again, they all believed in the truth that "there is strength in numbers".

    The person who rolled his eyes said cautiously: "What if he has experienced nine reincarnations of life?"

    Hearing this, everyone was startled.  Every time there is another reincarnation of life, the strength will rise to a higher level. If the enemy goes through nine reincarnations, they will really have nothing to do.

    The big white beard said hurriedly: "How is it possible? Have you all heard the rumors about the Transcendent? I am in a good mood today. Let me tell you a secret. The Transcendent is called 'Emperor Ling'. I heard that he can only receive the gift of the Emperor Ling."  , it is possible to experience nine reincarnations. People like us, working hard alone in cultivating the stars, can increase to up to five reincarnations in half a year. This is already the limit. Maybe in a few years, nine reincarnations may occur. How is it possible now?  ? There¡¯s not enough time.¡±

    "This makes sense, but even if that kid doesn't do it nine times, but five or six times, we can't stop him." He rolled his eyes and said dejected words.

    "Hey, don't worry about this," the white bearded man said proudly, "As you all know, I have been to the fourth district, where I narrowly escaped death, and then I came to the third district, the Chenshi30 planet.  The rubbing valley in the fourth area is different from the third area. Not only can you copy powerful compound order skills there, but you can also copy even more powerful special order skills."

    "I understand," the crooked-headed man said in surprise and a little jealously, "Are you talking about your 'death curse'? Are you going to use this vicious ordering technique to deal with him?"

    "That's right, I copied this death spell in Chen Thirty-Nine. When more than 700 people entered the Death Rubbing Valley, all the others died. I was the only one who completed the copying." Hu¨¡ White Bearded  He was even more proud and said, "When you see that kid, you can find a way to surround him. I will use this skill secretly and kill him immediately. So, it is not easy to arrest him, but it is easy to kill him."  ."

    Hu¨¡ Bai Beard is obviously extremely confident in this skill of his. It¡¯s no wonder that this skill directly affects the mark of life. In the past, no one of his enemies could escape when faced with this skill. He also got a nickname because of this -  - "The Finger of Death".

    Having said that, everyone no longer has any worries and feels that the huge reward is right in front of them.

    The crooked-headed man said with longing: "Those who have not been in the stronghold these days may not know that the Prime Minister came here in person a few days ago. He said that as long as Ge Xuan is killed, he will lead us there.  Area 4, in that case, we can also copy the special order technique."

    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere at the scene became more heated. Another person said: "With the Prime Minister taking the lead, I think the risk factor will be greatly reduced. I am not greedy. When the time comes, I will not go to the main star on the 45th day of the morning. I will only go to the 30th day of the morning."  With one h¨²nh¨²n, you can also copy the special order skills, and when you return to this planet, you can be as proud as Hu¨¡ Baihu."

    "Yeah, me too¡­¡­"

    Everyone spoke one after another and had sweet dreams.

    At this moment, there was a sudden noise outside the big tent, and the sound of wind in the air. It seemed that many people were flying up one after another, and then one person rushed into the tent and shouted: "No, the traitor The traitor Ge Xuan is here  ¡­¡±

    With a bang, all the powerful men stood up, tilted their heads and said sternly: "Why are you panicking? I was worried that if he didn't come, we would have to search all over the planet. Now he has thrown himself into the trap, saving a lot of trouble. Everyone, follow me out."  "Arrest him"

    Following his voice, all the powerful men rushed out, eager to compete for the top spot.

    But when they came outside, they were immediately dumbfounded.  They saw Ge Xuan. There were dense black spots behind him. There were about a thousand people in total. They were not surprised at this. Ge Xuan dared to come here. He probably would have brought all his men to cheer him up. What made them feel incredible was that he dared to come here.  , these more than a thousand people fell from the sky, and actually fell from the cliff.

    "Idid I read it correctly?" A leaping master said stupidly, "The cliff is as high as the sky. There are terrifying Yunxiao beasts there. How could theyhow could they come from there?"

    Everyone was silent.  They thought they couldn't climb over the cliff.  Only now did they understand why the messenger was so panicked. The way Ge Xuan appeared was so unexpected.

    "If he brought so many people with him, if he came from the sea, he would be immediately blown over by the gamma main cannon.?Climb over the cliff to avoid the Gamma main gun, buthow will more than a thousand of him face the Yunxiao Beast?  That Yunxiao beast is more difficult to deal with than the Gamma main gun," Twisted Head said with some fear.

    "What the hell, even if he has the ability to climb over the cliff, so what? We have thirty-seven leaping experts here, and I don't believe he can overturn the world," Hu¨¡ White Beard said fiercely.

    Hearing this, everyone felt certain again.  Presumably, Ge Xuan must have used some method unknown to them and did not touch the Yunxiao beast. But in terms of strength, who are they afraid of, the thirty-seven-year-old warriors?  Even though the other party has more than a thousand people coming, but facing dozens of leaping powerhouses, more than a thousand order powerhouses are just scum and not enough to watch.

    However, their mentality soon changed. As the black spots in the sky got closer and closer, they could gradually feel each other's aura, and one by one they released their spiritual consciousness to sweep across the sky. They discovered to their horror that the thousand  Many people are not strong in order, but all of them have reached the realm of leap.

 Volume 1 Chapter 471 Unification of the Third District (Part 2)

    Chapter 471: Unification of the Third District (Part 2)

    In the past six months, the number of people from the three tribes of humans, gods, and insects who have entered the starry sky can be calculated as hundreds of billions. With such a large population base, there will be not even ten thousand but several thousand strong jumpers. However, these strong jumpers are scattered among various forces and organizations.  Among them, many organizations only have one strong jumper.  Therefore, in this stronghold of the Earthlings, thirty-seven powerhouses gathered together, and they considered themselves invincible.

    But they never expected that Ge Xuan could lead more than a thousand jump warriors here. How is this possible?  Which organization can have more than a thousand direct subordinates who have reached the realm of leap?

    They were all dumbfounded, and some of the timid ones almost frightened their children.  With the arrival of more than 1,200 girls, the overwhelming pressure enveloped the entire camp and spread to hundreds of kilometers of beaches.  Many of the weaker order warriors in the stronghold were directly suppressed and fell to the ground. They felt it was difficult to breathe and their faces turned pale.

    "Weshould we stillkill him?" He asked everyone with his neck crooked and trembling.

    "I'll kill you just because we have more than thirty bachelors. If someone wants to kill us, it's like killing a chicken. Now I just hope he won't kill us." Diao rolled his eyes and his face was as dark as water.

    "Then shall we surrender immediately?" He asked with a crooked neck, scanning the crowd.

    Everyone nodded when they saw his eyes. Only the big white bearded man gritted his teeth and said in a low voice with a ferocious expression: "No, we are not giving up all hope. Don't forget that I can die and cast spells, so what if there are more than a thousand jump realms? Wait for it.  I curse him to death, and his subordinates will naturally scatter birds and beasts. I know a group curse, which can curse up to ten people. The effect is better than a single curse, but it takes time to prepare, so you have to deal with it first"

    "Hey, if you want to die, don't hurt us. If you can't curse him to death, we will be miserable," Diao Baiyan said urgently.

    "The success rate of the curse will definitely be 100%," the big white bearded man said confidently.

    "Hey, even if you curse him to death, can you guarantee that his more than a thousand men will be dispersed immediately? What if those little girls avenge him? We are all dead."

    "They are coming with great force. It is obvious that this matter cannot be settled today. Even if you surrender, can you really save your lives? Why not take a chance?" the white bearded man roared.

    "Youyou believe in your death spell too much. This is a false accusation. You have gone crazy." Diao Baiyan jumped to his feet anxiously. He tried to persuade him again, but it was too late. Ge Xuan had already led the ladies to the 100-meter sky.  .

    "Everyone below, listen up," Avril floated out and said majestically, "Lift the alert immediately and submit to the coalition government. If not, we will level this stronghold in one fell swoop."

    Many strong men of order below have been frightened out of fear, and they want to surrender immediately. However, they are so overwhelmed by the huge pressure that they can hardly breathe, and their breathing has stopped. How can they ask for surrender?  He could only focus on the thirty-seven leapers.

    Thirty-seven people looked at each other, Avril's words made them a little confused.

    After a long while, he crooked his neck and stammered: "May I ask this great great lady, what is a coalition government?"

    Hearing him call herself "great", Avril's face brightened slightly and she said, "You guys are living on the Chensanshi planet. You don't know about the recent changes in the Milky Way, right? The Liu family, the father-in-law, has stepped down, and the three tribes of humans, gods and insects are forming a coalition.  Government"

    Next, she briefly recounted what happened these days.

    Everyone was stunned for a moment. After hearing what she said, they all expressed their support for the coalition government.  The other party is so powerful and has a righteous reputation. If you don't support it, are you seeking death?

    Diao Bai glanced at the big white beard, wondering if he should tell him about his "unholy intentions" and preparing a death spell. If he didn't tell him, he would lose an opportunity to claim credit, but if he told it, what if this damn Hu¨¡  Bai Hu became angry and used a death spell on him. What should he do?  He didn't have the confidence to resist this special order technique.

    Just when he was hesitating, Hua Baihu was finally ready. He floated out with a ferocious look, raised what he called the "finger of death", and pointed it viciously in the direction of Ge Xuan, with madness and lust in his eyes.  The light of blood roared: "Death"

    Avril was frightened by his sudden attack and hurriedly retreated to Ge Xuan's side.  But she soon discovered that nothing happened.  However, Ge Xuan felt that the killing altar in his body was pulsing slightly, and there was something strange about the nine life marks in it. He hurriedly covered the pulsation with his body order, causing it to disperse, and quickly returned to stability.  As for his own life mark, he has become the Origin Warrior. The life mark in his body is integrated into every cell and every corner of the world inside his body. The death spell has no effect at all.

    After the big white beard issued the death curse, the madness in his eyes became more intense, with a hint of expectation. He wanted to see how Ge Xuan died under his fingers.  Curse one to death in one fell swoopA big shot who led thousands of jumpers and cursed the founder of the United Government to death. It is conceivable that after today, his reputation will spread throughout the cultivation stars and the galaxy. Perhaps he will be favored by Lord Emperor Ling and become a leader.  A high-ranking big shot.

    The other thirty-six people were also dumbfounded. They had all kinds of thoughts in their minds: some people wanted to run away immediately. Who knew if those young ladies would be angry with them after Ge Xuan died?  There are also people who want to kill Hu¨¡ Baihu, hoping to show their innocence and avoid being angered.

    When they were expecting, panicking, despairing, and uneasy, Ge Xuan did not fall down as they imagined, nor did he even suffer any injuries. They saw him pointing at the big white beard in the exact same posture, exhaling in the same voice, with a pale face.  Expression said: "Death"

    "Then Hu¨¡ Baihu died.

    His life mark collapsed directly, his consciousness rippled out of his body, and was blown away by a sudden "strange wind". Finally, his body disappeared out of thin air, not even the scum was left, and he could no longer die.

    There was a sudden silence in the field. The thirty-six leapers were swept by Ge Xuan's eyes one by one. Their hearts felt cold, and they felt the irresistible pressure coming from them. They knelt on the ground one by one, trembling

    The Chensanshi planet is very vast, with a diameter of one million kilometers. There are many strongholds of earthlings, but the stronghold on the seaside cliff is undoubtedly the largest. There are more people in and out of this stronghold than all other strongholds combined.  Therefore, when the news that Ge Xuan occupied this stronghold came out, many other small strongholds surrendered.  Ge Xuan is too powerful, and he holds a righteous position. What else can he do if he doesn't surrender?

    As for other insect strongholds and O'Donoghue strongholds, after hearing the news of the formation of the coalition government, they also expressed their willingness to submit to the jurisdiction of Ge Xuan's forces.  Whether they were convinced on the inside or not was another matter. At least on the surface, they all surrendered.

    To effectively organize these people is a long-term task. After all, these people suddenly become superhuman within half a year, and their ambitions are inflated.  Ge Xuan knew that they were unwilling to obey the rules, so he handed the matter over to Shen Nao and asked Shen Nao and Fenghuang to move the headquarters of Cultivation Starry Sky to Chensanshi.

    God Brain and Phoenix are both intelligent beings. They can command a large number of mechas, which is much more effective than summoning users. The construction speed is astonishing. As long as the attacks of the savage orcs on the planet are eliminated, a solid base can be built in a few days.

    Not to mention, when they were building the base, the savage star orcs did attack, and they came several times. In one of them, there were many extremely powerful star orcs, who had probably made a life transition, even if they didn't use Ningbi grass.  , they can also run to the main universe and have trouble, and their bodies will not dissipate.

    Ge Xuan heard from people who had been to the Fourth District that it was called the Beast God. He usually only moved around in the Fourth District. He didn¡¯t know how he got there on Chen Thirty.  With their presence, Chen Sanshi is more dangerous than before.  They are aborigines who practice starry sky. Their physical condition is suitable for the environment of starry sky practice. At the same level, their combat effectiveness is higher than that of ordinary jump warriors.

    However, although these beast gods are powerful, their number is still too small, and they are just used as training targets for more than 1,200 warp girls.  Elisa was training them in the Great Magic Square, but she was worried about not being able to find a target for actual combat training. A strong man like the Beast God was the most suitable. He was very powerful, but would not injure the girls.

    By the time Shen Nao and Phoenix completed the base, they were almost done practicing it. Although they were not yet proficient, they finally had the appearance of a large magic square.

    During this period, the news that dozens of beast gods were killed in a mocking manner spread throughout Chen Thirty, which made some strongholds that surrendered on the surface but were secretly submissive completely calm down and did not dare to act rashly.

    At the same time, Ge Xuan also sent a large number of troops to look for Lucky, the chief summoner of Lempadi. ??However, the figure who single-handedly moved the starry sky connection into Lempadi was still flying around, and he searched the third area and disappeared.  , it seems that we can only look for it on higher order planets.

    On this day, the base was officially completed, and Ge Xuan held a simple inauguration ceremony.  Seeing that there were many gamma ray cannons and sequence cannons around the base, and there were no blind spots around, he felt relieved and finally decided to set off for the fourth area.

    After the ceremony, he called Shen Nao and others to discuss the matter at the brand new head of state¡¯s residence.

    "What's the latest news from the Milky Way?" Ge Xuan asked the turtle soldier who was temporarily responsible for delivering the news.

    "Master, the lady Ranwei said that the formation of the coalition government went smoothly. Looking back, the insect leaders on the Star Bridge have agreed to join the alliance, but they want to have sex with you," Oogway said with envy and jealousy.  .  Its pair of dirty electronic pupils emit color.

    Ge Xuan was stunned, and then he figured out that Adrienne must have used herself as bait to make the queens and queens agree to join the coalition government.  He smiled bitterly in his heart, avoided the topic, and continued to ask: "Since they agreed to be in the same parliament, how will the voting rights of the insects be calculated?"

    ?"Huh? Master, you are really wise and powerful. You have thought of this matter. Yes, there is news from over there that they are worried about this matter." The turtle soldier did not forget to flatter him.

    The social ecology of the insect people is different from that of the Earth people and the O'Donoghue people. It is still a typical society of personal dependence. Most of the insect people are attached to a queen or queen. They are inherently unequal. "Everyone is created equal."  "The slogan changes its flavor when applied to them.

    "Master, how do you think this matter should be resolved? They are all waiting for your decision," the turtle continued.

    "Well, let's do this. According to the original status of the various insect races, we will work out how many voting rights each individual has. Some strong fighting races can have full voting rights. Each person has one vote, and the weaker ones count two heads to one vote.  The weaker individual only has a quarter of the vote, and so on"

    Ge Xuan deeply understands that absolute democracy is impossible. The current plan can only be done step by step. When the low-level insect people's cultivation level improves and their personalities awaken, they will be given full voting rights.  Democracy has been developing and improving itself. These can be achieved gradually, but the first step of granting the right to vote must be implemented immediately. This is the premise and foundation of everything.

    The right to vote is a form of democracy, and it is also the only effective form that humans have concluded over thousands of years.  All political systems have some external form of expression. Since he intends to build a democratic structure, he must use this form. Talking about the essence without the form has no meaning. It is just deceiving the world and stealing the reputation.

    Next, he simply drew up a draft, stipulated some principle issues, and then asked the turtle to pass it to the capital star.

    After finishing all this, he once again brought the leap girls into the inner world, allowing them to continue practicing the Great Magic Square inside. Then he set off alone, following the guidance of the map he had obtained, heading towards the transfer point leading to the fourth area.  ¡­

 Volume One, Chapter 472: Star Tribe War (Part 1)

    Chapter 472 Starry Sky Tribe War (Part 1)

    ??To go to the fourth area from Cultivation Starry Sky Chen30, you can only reach Chen31 first, and cannot directly go to other planets in the fourth area.  Only one transmission channel connecting the third and fourth areas has been found so far. One end of this channel is deep in the vast ocean of Chensanshi, and the other end is at the top of the highest peak of Chensanyi.

    When Ge Xuan came out of Chen Thirty-one's teleportation point, he raised his eyes and looked into the distance. He could see the plains tens of thousands of kilometers away.  There are many ring-shaped mountains on the plain, and there are orderly waves among them. They should be rubbing valleys, dotted here and there, and I don¡¯t know how many there are. The scale is much larger than the rubbing valleys on low-order planets.

    After observing for a while, he discovered that a certain crater was not a valley, but a lake inside it, which was in a regular circular shape and was very special.

    After thinking for a moment, he stood up and flew towards the lake.

    Along the way, groups of star beastmen can be seen at any time. Nearly one-third of them are at the level of beast gods and are extremely powerful.  These beast gods seem to have their own territories, and they only move within their territories and rarely go to other places.  Occasionally, a beast god crosses the border, immediately triggering a brutal fight to the death.  In a short time, Ge Xuan had already observed several beast gods dying in battle.

    The three tribes of humans, gods, and insects are very few in number here. Once they enter the territory of a certain beast god, that beast god will immediately kill them without saying a word, and tear them alive with the power of a powerful leaper.  When Ge Xuan flew over, he encountered several attacks. He tried to communicate with his thoughts, but the beast gods ignored him, baring their teeth and claws, and their eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light.  No wonder people say that the fourth area is dangerous. These beast gods are too barbaric and make no sense.

    Ge Xuan killed one, then ignored the beast gods blocking the way and teleported directly to a detour. He didn't want to get entangled with these barbarians.

    Just like that, teleporting and flying, he soon approached the crater lake.  Released his perception, a strange look appeared on his face.  This lake is not an ordinary rubbing valley. Although there is a rubbing force field in it, in his perception, this lake is more like the origin well.

    The Star Orc was born from the Origin Well. To this day, he has not yet understood the principles of the Origin Well. He knows that once he understands it, he can directly create life forms in the inner world.

    While he was concentrating on his thoughts, a group of star orcs suddenly appeared in the distance, numbering about 150 or so, and quickly climbed along the outer slope of the crater.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t want to alarm these barbarians, who were too many to kill, so there was no need to cause trouble. At the same time, he also wanted to see what they were doing here, so he found a place to hide himself.

    Not long after, more than 150 star orcs climbed onto the circular ridge, and then descended to the lake.  As the distance got closer, Ge Xuan had a clear view of their every move. He was a little stunned because this group of people was actually carrying a broken flag. Although the flag was very rough in workmanship, it was still a flag and needed to be made of fiber-woven cloth. The barbarians were sure  No, although the barbarians he encountered on the way were powerful, and some were even beast gods, they were only wrapped in a tough leaf unique to the Starry Sky.

    There is also a crooked pattern on that flag, which depicts a colorful bow. This is even more different from the barbarians because it requires a professional painter.  No matter from which angle you look at it, these people No. 150 are not barbarians in the traditional sense.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s interest increased greatly and he continued to look at it.  His perception swept through everyone silently, and found that this group of people were all in the Order realm, and there was no Beast God who had reached the Jump realm.

    I saw them lined up by the lake. The flag bearer waved the flag, and then more than 150 people collectively jumped into the lake.  When they jumped into the lake, Ge Xuan saw a hint of excitement in their expressions, but more of it was determination, as if they would die at any time if they jumped into the lake.

    The flag-bearer stuck the broken flag on the bow of the ship into the granite rocks by the lake, looked at the lake, gritted his teeth, and jumped in.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s perception swept across the lake, and he soon discovered that the order force field in the lake was experiencing huge * ripples, forming small whirlpools, with every star orc at the center of a vortex.  They all looked serious, and some seemed to be gritting their teeth to endure something.

    After a while, Ge Xuan finally discovered the difference between this lake and the normal rubbing valley.  The order force field of the normal rubbing valley only acts on the recipient's life imprint, but the order force field of this lake not only acts on the imprint, but also directly acts on the body.

    "I'm afraid this is the reason for the emergence of the beast god. The lake can shape the strong ones of order into the strong ones of leap. Howeversuch a shaping is still extremely dangerous and there are too many uncertain factors" Ge Xuan thought silently.

    Since he obtained the knowledge of the pirate gold ship, he can also create a leaping powerhouse by burning the mark of life, but the conditions are very harsh and the recipients need to be strictly screened. For example, the gene of lace is one of the conditions.  Even a girl with a lace border still has a smileRecording failed.  It is easy to create a strong person of order, but to create a strong person of leap, the unique "talent" is extremely important.

    Although this lake can be used to attack both life marks and flesh, the failure rate is still very high. Otherwise, if the Chen 31 planet is full of beast gods, how can there be ordinary star beasts?  In addition, some clues can be seen from the expressions of these people at the moment they jumped into the lake. If they did not escape a narrow escape, they would not have to show their decisiveness.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s conjecture was quickly verified.  Just an hour later, as he expected, the star beastmen in the lake began to die in large numbers.

    Those who survived for a while were also struggling fiercely in the lake, trying to escape to the shore, but at this time there seemed to be an invisible wall on the shore, and they could not break through the restraint.  Panic thoughts spread on the lake, and despair filled the lake.

    It took about five hours for the restraining force field to disappear. At the same time, the body of the dead star orc disappeared.  In the end, only more than 40 people out of more than 150 people swam to the shore of the lake. One by one, they lay on the shore panting, exhausted and dying.

    Among the survivors, there were different expressions, some were excited, some were disappointed, some were confused, and some had bloodthirsty eyes.  The last one is already very familiar to Ge Xuan. On the way here, the beast gods he encountered had exactly this look.

    His mind bo swept through these people silently again, and soon discovered that not all of the more than forty survivors had made the leap. Ten of them had become beast gods, and more than thirty had failed to make the leap.  The strength of these losers who survived by chance generally declined greatly. Some even lost the order skills they had worked so hard to seal, and only a few of them had little change.

    After another long while, more than 40 people had almost rested and started talking.

    "Oh, I didn't expect Watson to be dead. He was the most promising among us to become the beast god. He was full of confidence when he came, but he didn't even leave a body." The flag-bearer said to the man with a purple mouth next to him.  .

    Ge Xuan's thoughts passed by and he found that the flag bearer had successfully jumped, but the "Purple Chun" was a loser, but his strength has not declined, which is a great blessing among misfortunes.

    "Qu Yan, aren't you happy about this? If Watson's leap is successful, he will definitely replace you as the flag bearer, and your position will not be kept." The purple chun said.

    "Before entering the lake, I always hoped that he would fail, but now I have no such idea. Everyone narrowly escaped death and almost lost their lives. At this time, I really hope that all my companions will be safe," the flag-bearer named Qu Yan said with emotion.

    "Of course you said that, your transition was successful, but I" The purple one was a little embarrassed.

    "Oh, don't be discouraged," Qu Yan hurriedly comforted, "Although you didn't succeed this time, your strength has not declined. I heard from the chief that this situation shows that you are qualified to become the beast god. It's just luck this time.  No, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t succeed. I¡¯ll take a break for half a year and come back next time, maybe I¡¯ll be able to accomplish something in one fell swoop.¡±

    After saying this, he glanced at the people who had successfully transitioned, especially the seven or eight people with bloodthirsty eyes. He stayed for a while, and then whispered: "We have to leave here quickly, wait for these few  The sane guy will definitely kill us when he wakes up."

    The purple warrior hurriedly looked at the bloodthirsty people, with a hint of palpitations on his face, and nodded.

    Next, under Qu Yan¡¯s call, all those who were still conscious quickly climbed up the circular ridge.  If there hadn't been a special order around the lake that prohibited flying and teleportation, they might have flown away long ago.  Ge Xuan could tell that they were very afraid of those seven or eight bloodthirsty people.

    After they left, after a while, the remaining seven or eight people seemed to finally wake up. They did not chase Qu Yan and others, but scattered in all directions. Not long after leaving the crater, they met with the people guarding the territory outside the mountain.  A battle breaks out between the beast gods.

    Ge Xuan watched for a moment and found that some people defeated the original beast god and occupied its territory, while some people failed and were killed.  He suddenly realized that it seemed that the beast gods who could not communicate with him along the way were all failures of the leap. Although they had the strength of the beast gods, they were not conscious. They only had the instinct of animals to protect their territory and killed everyone they saw.  Only people like flag-bearer Qu Yan can be called successful.

    From this point of view, the fourth district is not completely devoid of social form. At least from Qu Yan's conversation, it can be seen that they have a chief and have formed a tribe.

    He thought for a while and decided to intercept Qu Yan and ask about the situation in the fourth area.  The bloodthirsty beast gods who guard the territory cannot communicate with each other, so they can only find these people.

    After those people left the crater, they flew very fast, obviously wanting to get rid of the bloodthirsty people who had jumped and mutated as soon as possible. By this time, they had already disappeared.  However, with Ge Xuan's strength, as long as they don't leave herePlanet ?? can be found instantly.

    His thoughts spread out overwhelmingly, and he soon locked onto Qu Yan thousands of kilometers away, and found that they were not flying close to the ground, but climbing high into the sky.  Ge Xuan was a little surprised. Why did they go up into the air?

    While he was thinking, he performed teleportation. The next moment, he appeared in front of Qu Yan. Huge coercion came immediately. More than thirty star orcs felt that the sky seemed to have collapsed. Those who failed to make the jump and whose strength had declined almost fell from the air.  A somersault fell down.

    Qu Yan's expression changed drastically, he looked at Ge Xuan carefully, and then exclaimed: "It's it's a human being"

    Ge Xuan quietly released a restraining order to prevent them from escaping, and then looked at them coldly.

 Volume One, Chapter 472: Star Tribe War (Part 2)

    Chapter 472 Star Tribe War (Part 2)

    Qu Yan originally wanted to struggle, but when he sensed that the confinement order reached ten knots, he immediately knew that it was over and he had met a super master.

    "Humans, aren't you helping the Caiqiang tribe? Why did you come to Chen Thirty-one?" he asked gloomily.

    This was said in a confused manner. Ge Xuan didn't know how to answer, so he said nothing and continued to look at him expressionlessly.

    Seeing that the other party's expression seemed "unkind", Qu Yan hurriedly squeezed out a smile and said: "Humans, our Caiyu tribe has been crippled by you. Now you should deal with the strongest Caifan tribe. Have you come to us?"  Meaning¡±

    "What Caiqiang tribe?" Ge Xuan was even more confused.

    "Aren't you supporting the Caiqiang tribe? The Caiqiang tribe wants to dominate. If we don't attack the Caifan tribe, what's the use of fighting against us, the Caiyu tribe?"

    "Humans support the Caiqiang tribe?" Ge Xuan's face remained calm, but he had some guesses in his heart.

    Qu Yan saw that Ge Xuan was "pretending" and refused to leave. Not only did he not remove the confinement, but the confinement order covered a wider area. He couldn't help but feel more worried in his heart, and his smile gradually solidified.

    He was about to show weakness again and beg the other party to spare him and his party, but the purple nun beside him became impatient.  There was a look of grief and indignation on the face of the purple ch¨²n, and he shouted: "My brother was harmed by humans, why talk to him? If you want to kill him, then kill him. In my opinion, this group of damn humans want to kill us, Caiyu Clan."  Kill them all, no matter how much you beg for your life, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the more than thirty star leaders present all turned pale and looked at Ge Xuan resentfully.  Qu Yan lamented and said no more.

    He didn¡¯t speak, but Ge Xuan asked: ¡°Which group of humans are you talking about, and who is the leader?¡±

    Qu Yan was stunned and thought to himself: "Isn't this human being the same as those human beings?" Thinking of this, the desire for survival arose in his heart again.

    "I don't know which group those people are. Do you humans have many camps like our Beast God Clan? I only know that there is a transcendent among that group of people, it seemsit seems to be called Emperor Ling?" He was a little bit  Said uncertainly.

    Ge Xuan nodded. Guoru guessed that Di Ling was the one who instigated all this.

    "How many tribes do you have? Are there any tribal wars going on?" he asked.

    "There are fifteen planets in this galaxy. There used to be many tribes. After annexing each other over the years, there are still four big tribes left, namely the Caiyu tribe, the Caifang tribe, the Caifan tribe and the Caiqiang tribe. The original four tribes  Although there were battles between them, they were all small-scale, but since the arrival of Lord Emperor Ling, everything has changed, and the battle has rapidly expanded and evolved into a decisive battle between ethnic groups"

    After a pause, Qu Yan said sadly: "Our Caiyuan tribe was originally the strongest and the Caiqiang tribe was the weakest. However, with the powerful force of the emperor, the situation changed. They helped the Caiqiang tribe and defeated us in one fell swoop, killing and injuring us."  There are countless of them, which has resulted in our Caiyuan tribe becoming the weakest tribe. Now that the Caiqiang tribe is using troops against the Caifan tribe, it is estimated that the Caifan tribe will not be able to hold on for long."

    After he finished speaking, others saw that there was hope for survival, so they added one after another and introduced the current situation in District 4 to Ge Xuan in a few words.

    In short, the Caiqiang tribe in District 4 is now the dominant family and is uniting with humans to oppress the other three tribes. Although the other three tribes are declining, they are not willing to surrender and fight back with all their might.  Originally, the people of the three tribes were very cautious when entering the lake to bathe, because the success rate of the jump was very low, but now they no longer care about it. If they don't fight hard, they will die. Therefore, Qu Yan and other people came here, trying their best to kill most of them and give birth to more beasts.  God, increase your strength.

    "It's a pity that even so, they still don't have much hope. In their eyes, that group of humans are simply hell demons."

    "You don't know, the Emperor's Spirit is too strong. None of us can be its enemy, so besieging him is useless. II personally saw him kill dozens of superior beast gods in one fell swoop. Apart from him,  There is another woman who is also a murderer. On the battlefield, she is like a madman. She will burrow wherever the beast gods are concentrated. Sheshe has killed more beast gods thanthan the emperor spirit demon."  The purple chun said tremblingly.

    When he said this, there was a look of horror on his face, and then he told Ge Xuan the hierarchy of beast gods.  Beast gods are divided into three levels: low, medium and upper. According to Ge Xuan's understanding, the low-level beast gods are equivalent to the first three reincarnations of the transition stage, the medium ones are equivalent to the middle three reincarnations, and the upper grades are naturally the last three.  Reincarnation.

    After everything was narrated, Zi Chunzhe looked at Ge Xuan and asked expectantly: "Sir, you you are not one of Di Ling's group, are you? Can can you help us?"

    Ge Xuan was startled and glanced at everyone, only to see that all their eyes were filled with excitement.A ray of hope.

    "Sir, with the way you imprison us, I think it is almost the same as that of the Emperor Ling, and its strength is probably no less than him. If you are willing to help us, we can offer the clan's most precious treasure," Qu Yan said immediately.

    When billions of cracks appeared in the starry sky, when they first met the three races of humans, gods, and insects, they thought humans were weak, like ants. Unexpectedly, half a year later, humans' strength increased by leaps and bounds. They no longer dared to underestimate humans. When the Emperor Spirit helped  The Caiqiang tribe has become dominant in one fell swoop. They have completely changed their ideas, and humans have become terrifying in their eyes.  According to their logic, as long as there is a human like Ge Xuan to deal with Di Ling's group of humans, the three tribes of Caiyu will be able to survive.

    "Hey, this is called wooing humans to fight against humans, and letting humans fight among themselves." Qu Yan thought proudly, "After I jumped, my brain became much better. It's really a clever trick. Offering the treasure is just a promise. This terrifying guy must be defeated."  The Emperor Spirit has just matured, but is it so easy to defeat the Emperor Spirit? In my opinion, most of them will suffer losses, and no one can win. The one who benefits is my Caiyuan clan, who is no longer afraid of the death of the clan."

    "But what if he really defeats the Emperor Ling? Wouldn't the treasure be taken away by him?" Thinking of this, Qu Yan's heart froze. The treasure is too important, how could it be taken away by others?  But then he thought again, "If this guy in front of me really kills the Emperor Spirit, he is too powerful. Who can stop him from snatching the treasure? At that time, it is better to surrender to him in exchange for a favor"

    While he was distracted, Ge Xuan asked calmly: "I offer you the most precious treasure of your clan? What is that?"

    "Well" Qu Yan hurriedly said with a smile, "This is the biggest secret of our clan. Even the more than thirty people who are traveling with me don't know about it. Before the agreement is completed, I apologize for the inconvenience.  ."

    He then said: "Sir, please be at ease. Our tribe was originally the most powerful tribe in this galaxy. The treasures in our tribe are guaranteed to be the best in the local area and will never let you down."

    Ge Xuan smiled faintly, untied the order that imprisoned them, and said casually: "I also believe that I will not be disappointed, but do you have the power to decide the ownership of the treasure?"

    "This" Qu Yan's old face turned red immediately, and after talking for a long time, he was just talking nonsense, which was very embarrassing. Fortunately, he was quite quick-witted and said quickly, "Young people have no power, but in the life and death of their own clan,  Now, I believe the chief will definitely agree to this agreement. As long as you really protect our clan¡¯s safety, what does a mere treasure mean?¡±

    "Well, that makes sense. Where is your chief? Take me to see him." Ge Xuan said calmly.

    As soon as these words came out, more than thirty star leaders were all overjoyed. This meant that Ge Xuan finally agreed to help them. With this transcendent joining their camp, their hope of survival increased significantly. How could they not be happy?

    "Sir, since our Caiyuan tribe is the largest tribe, our base camp was originally on the main star of Chen Forty-five. Since we lost the war with the Caiqiang tribe, we were forced to move to Chen Forty. Please follow our little one  Kong, let¡¯s fly to Chen Shishi as soon as possible"

    When Ge Xuan heard this, he couldn't help but be stunned and asked: "Fly over there? Isn't there a teleportation point between Chen 31 and Chen 40?"

    "Transmission point? What is that?" Qu Yan seemed a little confused.

    Ge Xuan then stopped talking and explained the function of the teleportation point.

    Qu Yan looked confused and said, "When we go to the planets in this galaxy, we fly directly there. It seems that no one has heard of what you are talking about." More than 30 other people also shook their heads.

    Ge Xuan knew that they were all local aborigines, and perhaps they had never been to a low-order planet in their lives. If there was no teleportation point in the fourth area, then they really had no way of knowing.

    "In that case, you lead the way."

    "Yes" Qu Yan agreed respectfully and jumped up.

    Everyone flew very fast and soon reached the clouds.  At this time, Ge Xuan finally discovered that the clouds on Chen Thirty-One were completely different from the previous thirty planets. The clouds here were actually real, exactly the same as the clouds on the Administrative Star in the Milky Way, and there was no life mark of any Yunxiao Beast in it.

    "Maybe the other fourteen planets in the fourth area are like this. Mingyue Xin has heard rumors before that this place is a separate planetary system. Maybe it is true." Ge Xuan thought silently.

    The clouds were thick and the visibility was not good. The flight speed of Qu Yan and others began to slow down.  Ge Xuan was a little impatient, so he casually performed a collective teleportation, and everyone disappeared in mid-air in an instant. When they reappeared, they were already in space.

    Ge Xuan raised his eyes and looked around, feeling greatly surprised.  From this location, it is indeed a planetary system, with a total of fourteen planets orbiting the middle sun in an orderly manner.  However, when he was on a low-order planet, he also flew into space, and the scene he saw then was completely different, clearlyIt is sixty stars arranged in a clock dial.  It seems that there are many secrets in this cultivation starry sky, at least the basic structure of time and space, which I have not mastered yet.

    "Qu Yan, didn't you say there are fifteen planets here? Why only fourteen planets are seen? Where is Chen 45?" Ge Xuan asked with a thought wave.  According to his experience, the main star of a region is usually very large, but the fourteen planets in front of him are almost the same size, and Chen Shishiwu is obviously not among them, so he asked this question.

    Qu Yan stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Sir, look, isn't that Chen 45?"

    Ge Xuan looked in the direction of his finger and was stunned.  What Qu Yan was referring to was actually the star

 Volume 1 Chapter 473 Goodbye Lorinda (Part 1)

    Chapter 473 Goodbye Lorinda (Part 1)

    Before coming here, Ge Xuan never imagined that Chen Shiwu was actually a star.  How can humans live on stars?

    After the transition of life, the strong ones can barely survive on the surface of the star. After many reincarnations, they can even go deep into the interior of the star. However, there is nothing on the star, only light and heat, and they have to endure huge pressure. How to live there?

    However, with Qu Yan¡¯s introduction, he gradually understood everything and gained some understanding of this special star.  This is the starry sky where the rules of the universe have been changed. Chen 45 is very different from the stars in the main universe. There is a paradise-like world inside it, just like what is told in ancient myths and stories.

    "Sir, our Caiyuan tribe used to live in Chen Shiwu, which is our hometown. But now we have been driven out by the evil Caiqiang tribe and Di Ling and others." Qu Yan said this, with a look in his eyes.  Flashing with hatred.

    Ge Xuan hummed, released his senses to scan the space, thought for a while, and continued to ask: "There is a stagnant order in space, which hinders flight. If you want to fly from one planet to another, I am afraid this order cannot be avoided.  Invasion?"

    After breaking out of the clouds for so long, he has discovered that although there are no cloud beasts here, the stagnant order in space is the same as that on low-order planets. It is difficult to move under the shroud of this stagnant order, and the deeper you go into space, the stronger the order becomes.  It will eventually reach its peak of ten knots. Under such circumstances, no one can fly at high speed. Wouldn¡¯t it take dozens of days to travel from one planet to another?

    Hearing Ge Xuan mention this issue, Qu Yanli showed a hint of pride and said: "Many humans who have just arrived here are doubtful about your question, so most of them can only wander around on a certain planet until they die in battle.  , only by rare chance and finding a crack in the starry sky can we escape from here, otherwise, they can't go anywhere, but we are different, I have this."

    As he spoke, he shook his hand and something appeared in his hand.  Ge Xuan took a closer look and saw that it was actually a model. He didn't know where it was made. The workmanship was very rough, but he could tell that it was a sampan.

    "Could it be that the local beast god rides a sampan to travel in space? But this is a sampan model, only about the size of a palm. How to ride it? Unless it is like a bee, with the property of compressing space."

    While Ge Xuan was thinking, something strange happened.  Qu Yan waved his arm and threw it. The thrown sampan model quickly grew in size, becoming the size of a human body, then the size of a millstone, and finally it became a real sampan, thirty meters long.

    Ge Xuan was stunned.  This is not a simple compressed space, but has a unique space attribute.  Can the barbarians here create such a thing with their backward technology?

    "Where did this thing come from?" Ge Xuan asked solemnly.

    "Don't you dare to tell me this, sir. This is a specialty of our hometown in Chensiwu. There is a unique rubbing valley there. This rubbing valley does not replicate the order. It replicates this kind of treasure ship. We call it '  Treasure Shipyard', as long as enough sacrifices are sent to the Valley Altar, the Treasure Shipyard can automatically spit out a treasure ship like this."

    Ge Xuan was so surprised that he couldn't help but ask: "What kind of sacrifice is needed?"

    "First of all, we need fifteen kinds of materials. These materials are produced from fifteen planets in our galaxy. Each planet produces one kind. Secondly, we need the enemy's head. As long as we kill a beast god and cut off his head, we can become the most powerful one.  A good sacrifice."

    Qu Yan said this without blinking. Ge Xuan couldn't help but smile bitterly, thinking to himself, aren't these "headhunters"?

    "Sir, please" Qu Yan bowed and asked Ge Xuan to board the ship.  It has to be said that he is a different star orc. He knows how to be polite. I don¡¯t know where he learned it from. Moreover, his thinking is quite clear. Among the star orcs Ge Xuan has seen, he can be called "superior in intelligence".  .

    After Ge Xuan boarded the boat, more than thirty other star orcs also boarded the sampan.  Qu Yan asked Ge Xuan to sit at the bow of the ship, while the others crowded into the stern. Then he waved gently, and the sampan set off, rushing rapidly into the deep space.

    Although it was small, it was extremely fast. It carried a stream of light and went far away in an instant. The huge Chen Sanshiyi behind him quickly became smaller. This speed was almost close to the sub-light speed. Ge Xuan released his perception to observe, and was surprised to find that  , the sampan has its own order, which is a kind of shuttle order. It actually creates a channel in the ubiquitous stagnation order in space. The sampan flies along this narrow channel, naturally avoiding the influence of the stagnation order.

    "Do all four of your tribes use this kind of sampan to sail between planets?" Ge Xuan asked Qu Yan.

    "Well" Qu Yan sank slightly, then told the truth, "Actually, in addition to treasure ships, some beast gods can travel through the stagnant order in body."

    &nbsp; "Oh?" Ge Xuan was startled.

    "In the past, I might have had the opportunity to obtain this ability, but now" Qu Yan shook his head, with a look of sadness on his face, and continued, "There is a secret altar in the outer space orbit of our hometown on Chen 45th.  , as long as you enter the altar, you can imprint an order that is very similar to the order that comes with the treasure ship. With this order in your body, you can travel through space like a treasure ship without any hindrance. It is a pity that Chen 45 was painted by Cai  The Qiang tribe snatched it away, and the younger ones didn¡¯t dare to go to that altar.¡±

    At this time, Zi Chun Zhe added bitterly: "When we, Cai Qiang, were the overlords, not only the Bao Shipyard was open to the other three tribes, but the altar was also open. Who would have thought that Cai Qiang, who was the hegemon, completely occupied these two tribes?  It¡¯s really self-defeating to send heavy troops to guard this place and prevent any other clan from approaching.¡±

    "Well, actually they can't hold on for long," Qu Yan said. "To obtain the treasure ship, fifteen kinds of materials are needed in the sacrifice, fourteen of which are produced from the other fourteen planets. Although the Caiqiang tribe used to exchange  , there is some inventory, but it will be used up sooner or later. If they cannot unify the galaxy by then, they will have to open the treasure dock and exchange supplies with our three tribes. At that time, we can put forward additional conditions and let them put the altar at the same time.  open."

    "Well, I just don't know how long our three tribes can hold on." When the purple ch¨²n said this, he glanced at Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and suddenly said: "We won't go to Chensi for now."

    "Huh? Sir, our Caiyuan is weak. Currently we only have this planet as our base. If we don't go there, where will we go?" Qu Yan asked puzzledly.

    "Just go to the secret altar you said"

    Ge Xuan was very curious about that altar. There was an altar in the outer orbit of Chen Thirty. He copied the composite order of "space-time collapse" there, which can be used by multiple people at the same time. The power doubles with the number of people, which is very powerful.  From this point of view, in the outer orbit of each district main star, there is a rubbing altar, and the order skills in it are very special, and you must go and see it.  As for the guards of the Caiqiang clan, with his current strength, there is no need to worry at all. At the level of Shiyuan warriors, the number of people is irrelevant.

    Qu Yan and others were very worried. After all, the place they were going to was heavily guarded by the enemy, and they were not enough people to kill them in one round.  But he was respectful and afraid of Ge Xuan. Ge Xuan insisted on going, but he didn't dare to disobey.

    The sampan turned around and drew a large arc in mid-air, heading towards the only star in the galaxy.

    Not to mention, this galaxy is quite lively, and there are many star beastmen who have cultivated to the level of beast gods.  Along the way, Ge Xuan saw many beast gods riding on sampans. Most of these beast gods only experienced one cycle of life. Fewer experienced two or three reincarnations. There were only three or more times, but it was not impossible. Ge Xuan  I once saw a superior beast god who had been reincarnated seven times. That beast god had hidden his strength for some reason, but there was no hiding from Ge Xuanhui's eyes.

    This galaxy occupies a small space, and the orbital distance between planets is very short, which is far not as far away as the normal universe. In addition, the speed of the sampan is very fast. Soon, everyone was close to the corona of the star.

    "Sir, at this orbital height, you can sense the altar after turning half a circle." Qu Yan introduced.

    He used the word "induction" very accurately, because the altar was hidden in a prominence and could not be seen with the outside world.

    Solar prominences are hot plasma thrown out from the star's spherical layer. When viewed from the starry sky, they look like the ears of a star, hence the name.  This prominence is very large. Its peak is more than 700,000 kilometers away from the spherical layer, and its base is about 10,000 kilometers wide.  Such a large prominence should be an eruptive prominence. If it were in a normal universe, it would be quickly thrown into the cosmic space. It would be impossible to maintain it. However, here, it always exists and burns blazingly.

    The sampan Ge Xuan was on rushed directly into the prominence. The temperature here is much lower than that of the corona outside. The corona usually has a high temperature of more than one million degrees. It is lower than 10,000 degrees here, but that does not mean that it is not hot here.  .  In fact, since the material density of solar prominences is tens of thousands of times greater than that of the corona, it feels hotter here than the extremely thin corona. A liter of boiling water is definitely more harmful to the human body than a liter of steam with a slightly higher temperature. This is  It's the same thing.

    On the sampan, except for the few people who had successfully advanced to the rank of Beast God in Chensanyi Lake, everyone else suddenly felt unbearable, and their faces turned red.

    "Sir, this they are not strong enough. Even if the treasure ship turns on the protection device, it will be ineffective" Qu Yan muttered.

    Ge Xuan waved his hand, and a barrier of order appeared, wrapping the treasure ship. Those people felt that all the heat disappeared in an instant, like a boat-shaped lake, with a gentle breeze, and extremely comfortable.  They standMa relaxed, and Qu Yan looked at Ge Xuan with even more respect.

    In the past, when they entered and exited the star of Chen 45, the middle and high-level beast gods in the team released protective order, but even the protection provided by the high-level beast gods was only to maintain the lives of other star beasts, and the pain was  It was inevitable, but with a wave of his hand, Ge Xuan turned this scorching hell into heaven. This move was definitely not something that a superior beast god could do.

    "He must have surpassed the category of beast god. This time, I made the right choice with him. I might be really sure about dealing with that emperor spirit. At least it should be enough to deal with that female devil," Qu Yan thought to himself.

    He controlled the sampan to shuttle through the prominence. After about ten minutes, a black spot appeared in his perception. There were also a group of smaller black spots around the black spot. Ge Xuan sensed carefully that they were sampans.  It seems that the big black spot is the rubbing altar, and the other small black spots are guarding the ships. The Caiqiang tribe here is really well guarded.

    Qu Yan also sensed all this. He hurriedly leaned over and rummaged under the boat for a while, and soon took out a flag.

    Ge Xuan took a look and saw that the flag was not painted with a colorful bow, but three colorful masts.

    "Sir," Qu Yan said with a smile, "I always keep a flag of the Caiqiang tribe. If I hang it, maybe we can get over."

    Ge Xuan said nothing and continued to sense the surrounding environment.  He discovered that in addition to his own sampan, there were other sampans within a thousand miles. Looking at the flags on them, they were not from the Caiqiang tribe.  There was a person sitting on one of the sampans, it was the superior beast god who had hidden his strength that he encountered on the road.

    "Maybe these people are also here to imprint the special shuttle order." Ge Xuan thought silently.

    Seeing that Ge Xuan remained silent, Qu Yan thought that he had accepted his little trick, so he took down the colorful bow flag from the bow of the sampan and raised the three-masted flag.

    This flag is the same as the sampan. It is made of unknown materials and rough in workmanship, but it can remain normal in the high temperature of the solar prominence.

    Ge Xuan soon discovered that not only one of their sampans was doing this, but within a thousand miles around, other sampans that were not from the Caiqiang tribe were all disguised, with three-masted flags raised one after another.  It looks like it¡¯s going to be lively this time.

 Volume 1 Chapter 473 Goodbye Lorinda (Part 2)

    Chapter 473 Goodbye Lorinda (Part 2)

    About a hundred miles away from the floating altar on the 45th of Chen, more than a dozen large sampans gathered, and they were densely packed with beast gods. Each boat had two to three hundred people, like candles, with almost no place to stand.  It can be seen that almost all of these beast gods have just been promoted, their bodies have been reorganized, and they have completed their first life cycle.

    Seventeen large sampans, the total number of inferior beast gods is almost close to five thousand.  Not all beast gods are like this. There are always some medium beast gods on each sampan, and they are the flag bearers of each sampan.

    The flag bearer of the first sampan was a star orc wearing a big-brimmed hat who had experienced six life cycles. Under his command, the seventeen sampans simultaneously lowered their "colorful sail flags" and raised their colorful masts.  The three-masted flag of the clan.

    "Everyone," the big-brimmed hat's thoughts spread in the hot ionized body of the prominence, "Fighting in the deep space outside the planet, without shuttle order skills, will have no combat effectiveness, can only become a burden, and become a random massacre by the Caiqiang tribe.  Object, therefore, you, the newly promoted beast gods, must come here to copy the shuttle order technique."

    After a pause, he said solemnly: "Today, we, the Caifan clan, have no way out. If we don't rise up to resist, we will only end up being the targets of random killings by the Caiqiang clan. They will use our heads to achieve their goals."  Glory, we must be prepared to die."

    After his incitement, the five thousand new beast gods became excited and started shouting one after another.

    "The second chief is right, we will be benevolent unless our trip succeeds."

    "We fought hard"

    "Kill the enemy with all your might"

    "Fight¡­¡­"

    A momentum suddenly rose, and all the people on the seventeen large sampans were full of morale. They sailed towards the altar with indomitable determination.

    Soon, they encountered the patrol boats arranged by the Caiqiang tribe outside.

    "Who are you stopping? Tell me who you are." The flag bearer on the patrol boat said thoughtfully.  The other side is flying a three-masted flag, but I didn't hear that any team came to change shifts today?  Moreover, how come there are so many people on board a dozen or so sampans?

    In his confusion, the big-brimmed hat waved his hand back and shouted: "Follow me and kill."

    "kill"

    Five people flew out from each of the seventeen sampans. A total of eighty-five medium-sized beast gods rushed into the patrol boat like meteors across the night sky. The big-brimmed hat who rushed in first released the blockade order skill, filling the surrounding space.  Sealed.

    What followed was a one-sided massacre. The colorful soldiers on the patrol ship had almost no power to fight back. They couldn't even deliver the message, so they all fell down.

    Five medium-level beast gods from the Caifan tribe took action, cut off more than thirty heads, hung them on their waists, and then followed the big-brimmed hats back to their own sampan and continued to move forward.

    Not long after, they encountered the patrol boat of the Caiqiang tribe again, and they handled it the same way they did the first time. The method was clean and neat, and they did it without any information being passed on.

    In this way, under the three-masted flag, they slaughtered seven patrol boats along the way, cleared away the enemy sentries, and gradually approached the floating altar.

    Under the command of the big-brimmed hat, the seventeen large sampans finally hid behind a large group of dark plasma.  This plasma "flame" is only equivalent to a sesame seed in the vast prominence, but its diameter is more than ten kilometers, its density is much greater than the surrounding environment, its color is slightly dim, and the fire dragon dances inside, effectively  Blocking perception, the other party cannot detect them temporarily.

    The big-brimmed hat carefully observed the opponent's group of sampans forming a defensive formation, and after a while he said to all his men: "The enemy cannot pass in front of us. Look at the direction of my fingers. If we charge towards that gap, we can only enter the altar order force field."  Within the range, they will be helpless against us. All attacks are invalid inside the altar. Once we all copy the order and then fight out from inside, then all 5,000 of us will have the shuttle order, and there will be 5,000 inferior beast gods.  Their combat power is not enough to prevent us from evacuating.¡±

    "Yes" All the new beast gods agreed loudly, with high morale.

    Just as they were about to rush out, something unexpected happened.  A sampan that came from nowhere suddenly rushed towards the defenders of the Caiqiang tribe from the side. The sampan carried a desperate momentum and marched forward bravely. The defenders immediately sent out seven or eight sampans to intercept it. At the same time, more than ten people rushed forward.  A middle-level beast god led more than thirty low-level beast gods to outflank them, intending to capture this group of star beastmen who did not know whether to live or die.

    The Caiqiang Clan's outflanking was very successful. It not only blocked the opponent's path forward, but also blocked their retreat.  It's a pity that they miscalculated the opponent's determination. Seeing that there was nothing they could do, the group of people on the sampan all pulled themselves up and blew themselves up.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan also arrived around the floating altar. With his powerful perception, he could clearly detect that among the more than thirty people who blew themselves up, there were actually two medium-sized beast gods, and the others were all?? is an inferior beast god.  The self-destruction power of these beast gods, who are equivalent to those who have leapt into power, is shocking. The seven or eight Caiqiang clan sampans that surrounded them were all blown up, killing and injuring hundreds of people. All the medium beast gods among them were seriously injured.

    This was not over yet. When the self-destruction was activated, more than ten sampans suddenly emerged from nowhere. Although those sampans carried three-masted flags, they were all filled with men.  At this time, some monsters ran out, and they were definitely not supporting the defense of the Caiqiang tribe. They rushed in, killing people everywhere, and making howling noises.

    The group of sampans guarded by the Caiqiang tribe suddenly burst into chaos, and there were shouts of killing.

    "That's a guy from the Cai Stern Clan"

    "No, what I encountered here are barbarians"

    "God, why is there still a bloodthirsty beast god h¨²n inside? Aren't these failed promotions all insane?"

    The flag-bearers of the Caiqiang tribe panicked and ordered their men to block the gap. The defensive formation was suddenly gone.

    The big-brimmed hat of the Caifan tribe was overjoyed. Seeing the opportunity, he hurriedly waved his hand and shouted: "Charge"

    Seventeen large sampans bypassed the "big fire" more than ten kilometers high and rushed towards the altar like lightning, making whining sounds in the hot ionized gas.

    The timing and route chosen by the Big-brimmed Hats were both excellent, and the defense line of the Caiqiang clan h¨²nlu¨¤n was suddenly broken through by them.

    Ge Xuan was not polite and immediately ordered Qu Yan to drive his sampan to follow.  At the same time, he also released the acceleration order, turning the sampan into a roaring rocket, piercing out with a trail of afterimages.

    "Attention to all the Caifan tribe, the gap in the enemy's formation has been opened. Let's keep up the good work and rush in quickly. Otherwise, when they close the gap again, we will be in trouble." Big-brimmed hat faced his seventeen sampans.  shouted.

    "Don't worry, boss, we've been accelerating for a long time. No one in the world can match this speed. Even if the other party's kicking nv devil comes, he can't catch up with us."

    "Not only can the nv devil be unable to catch up, but even if the old monster called Emperor Ling comes in person, he can't catch up."

    The Caifan tribesmen were shouting proudly and in high spirits.

    But they were stunned immediately. They saw a sampan suddenly stabbing from behind them. No one knew how it appeared. The speed was like lightning and thunder. A thought emerged in the big-brimmed hat's mind in horror: "  This is a self-destructive treasure ship.¡±

    No wonder he thought so, that sampan was like a sharp thorn, thrusting straight into their row of ships. With the distance between the seventeen large sampans, and at such a high speed, there would definitely be a violent collision. It was not suicide.  What is it again?

    But before his idea disappeared, the sampan swayed from side to side, passing through the narrow gap that could only accommodate one boat. The gap was still winding. It would be a miracle to pass through such a gap while traveling at high speed.

    "Thiswhat is this?" At this moment, some star orcs had not yet reacted, looking at the afterimage of Ge Xuan's sampan in confusion.

    "Thatthat seems to be a treasure ship," another star orc shouted incomprehensibly.

    "Treasure ship? Is there a treasure ship that travels like this?"

    "Don't tell me that these are not available, let's rush quickly," the big-brimmed hat shouted loudly, while looking thoughtfully at the missing sampan.

    At this moment, Ge Xuan, his men and his boat had rushed into the floating altar.  After he entered, without saying a word, he directly released the life marks of all the sacrificial slaves from the body, allowing the order force field of the altar to burn the code, and at the same time prevent the Caiqiang tribe from interfering.

    On this side, seeing a sampan rushing in, the Daluan Zhongcai Qiang Guards all turned red-eyed. They chased and intercepted other incoming sampans and fought desperately.

    Seventeen sampans led by Big-brimmed Hat rushed to the edge of the altar force field. They were only one step away from entering the force field, but they were still overtaken by the opponent.  In order to rescue the six large sampans held up by the enemy, the other sampans of the Caifan tribe had to turn back, and a bloody battle began.  Fortunately, they were backed by the altar force field, and within the scope of the altar force field, all order skills were ineffective. Therefore, they only faced the enemy on one side, and the pressure was not too great, and they gradually became stalemate with the opponent.

    The situation on their side is not bad, but the situation of other sampans rushing in while taking advantage of the h¨²nlu¨¤n is not good.  The red-eyed beast god of the Caiqiang tribe will first ask for the password when seeing a strange sampan with a three-masted flag. If there is any difference in the password, he will not continue to ask and immediately kill it.

    "Those sampans that wanted to fish in troubled waters all suffered, and were killed by the opponent until they could not find their way to the north.

    The star beastmen who come here are all the new beast gods of various forces. They plan to come here to copy the shuttle order technique. Before their bodies have been baptized by the altar force field, they suffer a lot in the battle. They have to resist stagnation while fighting.Order, movement and slowness, although the total number of people is large, twice as many as the Caiqiang tribe soldiers guarding, the combat effectiveness is far behind.  If this continues, the sampans of each force will eventually be wiped out.

    At this time, the appearance of a superior beast god reversed the situation.

    According to Ge Xuan's observation, the superior beast god was the master who had hidden his strength that he saw on the way here. This superior beast god took advantage of the h¨²nlu¨¤n situation to leave his sampan and secretly fly to the flagship of the Caiqiang tribe.  edge, and then suddenly launched a surprise attack

    This man has experienced seven reincarnations of life, and his strength is far beyond that of the leader of the Caiqiang tribe. In addition, he hid his strength, which made the leader of the Caiqiang tribe careless. Until the leader was assassinated by him, he still didn't understand how he died.  .

    ¡°God, the helmsman is dead,¡± the Caiqiang warriors screamed one after another and huddled together.

    Among the four major tribes in the fourth district, the highest leader is called the chief. Below the chief is the helmsman, and below him is the flag bearer. A helmsman has a high position in the tribe and is the commander of a treasure fleet.  His assassination changed the situation. The beast gods of all the forces who were locked in a bitter battle were all refreshed and began to counterattack.

    And after the superior beast god who hid his strength killed the opponent's leader, he continued to assassinate the opponent's important figures without stopping. With his super strength, he could kill one person in ten steps, and heads were flying everywhere he passed.

    In the end, he was surrounded by more than thirty medium-level beast gods from the Caiqiang tribe. At this time, there was a circle of human heads hanging around his waist, with hundreds of them.

    "Youyou are Liao Zhong, the young chief of the Caipao tribe." A medium-sized beast god finally recognized this person and shouted in surprise.

    "Hey, what about me? Just die," said the officer Zhong with a smile.

    "Humph, my Caiqiang tribe has not attacked your Caifang tribe these days. How can you be so ignorant? Do you want the Caifang tribe to be exterminated?"

    "Haha," Liao Zhong said with a hint of desolation in his smile, "Even if I don't come today, after you destroy Caifan and Caiyu, will you let us alone? Resistance is genocide, not resisting is genocide, and not like this  , it¡¯s better to give it a try.¡±

    "Give it a try? Just you?" The leader, a medium-sized beast god, sneered and said, "If you kill our helmsman today, don't even think about leaving. Keep your head."

    "When I chop off your dog's head, let's see if you still say such big things," Liao Zhong said proudly.

    "Whether it's a lie or not, we'll find out later. However, our distinguished ally, the goddess Lorinda, has long expected you guys to come to cause trouble, and has already ambushed the troops in advance. Let's see what it is?"

    The little leader pointed behind him, and from the depths of the prominence in the distance, more than twenty sampans suddenly emerged. The people standing on the sampans were not beast gods, but a group of humans.

    Ge Xuan in the altar was shocked when he heard Lorinda's name. He looked around and saw that the group of people with silver hair and eyes were all O'Donoghue people.  However, he did not see the familiar figure in the crowd.

    The arrival of the O'Donoghue changed the situation again. Under their suppression, the sneak attackers were at a disadvantage again.  However, the sneak attackers seemed to be endless. Following Liao Zhong, the young chief of the Caiyu tribe, seven more superior beast gods emerged from nowhere. Ge Xuan's visual inspection revealed that among the seven, three of them had experienced nine life reincarnations.  , only one step away from the ultimate leap

    As soon as they appeared, they immediately slaughtered the masters of the Caiqiang tribe like chopping melons and vegetables. The situation took a turn for the worse, almost becoming one-sided. Seeing that the collapse of the Caiqiang tribe's garrison was imminent, the situation changed like a revolving lantern, and variables appeared again.

    A young girl came over the battlefield with overwhelming pressure, and there was endless sorrow in her silver star eyes

 Volume 1 Chapter 474: Star Summoner Suit (Part 1)

    Chapter 474 Star Summoner Suit (Part 1)

    Since the Caiqiang tribe blocked the Chen 45 floating altar, the new beast gods from other tribes have been unable to come here to copy the shuttle order.  In the fourth area, the beast gods who have no shuttle order can only stay on the surface and have no space combat capabilities. They must come here to fight for it.  It has been brewing for a long time, and once it broke out, it became the current h¨²nlu¨¤n situation.

    The Caiqiang tribe was not unprepared, but they did not expect that the enemy would spare no effort to send superior beast gods to fight for their lives. Not only the Caifan tribe came, but also the Caiyu and Caistern, and even the barbarians without tribes came.  And the bloodthirsty beast god who lost his mind also came.  Even with their tight defensive perimeter and O'Donoghue's allies who were ambushing in secret, they were unable to stop the opponent's progress.

    At the critical moment, Lorinda, who was called the "Nv Demon King" by the four major tribes of beast gods, finally appeared.

    When Ge Xuan saw the girl again, he was surprised to find that she had completed the ultimate leap. No wonder she killed the beast gods like mowing grass, and was horrified by the beast gods as the Queen of Nv. She had the qualification to become the Origin Warrior.  She is indeed a genius girl that the O'Donoghue tribe has not seen for thousands of years. In terms of talent in cultivation, she is probably the strongest among the three tribes of humans, gods and insects.

    Ge Xuan stood in the altar force field and looked at Lorinda. Qu Yan and others who rushed into the altar with him were also watching. Qu Yan saw that the young girl was holding someone in her hand, and that person seemed to be captured alive by the young lady.  , dejected, completely powerless to struggle.

    From Qu Yan¡¯s perspective, he could only see the figure of the man, but could not see his face clearly. He felt that he looked very familiar, so he stared at it carefully.

    At this time, Lorinda had already carried the man and rushed towards the battle area, and several high-level beast gods immediately came to fight.  Lorinda didn't let go of the man and attacked directly.  Her strength is not what it used to be, but she is still used to using the "old move" - ??taking off and kicking people.

    Ge Xuan remembered that when she was just a divine guard, kicking people with her flying kicks would bring no harm, and this is still the case now.  The first kick was aimed at one of the superior beast gods. The beast god was horrified to find that he could not dodge no matter what. All the roads up, down, left, front and back were actually blocked.

    He screamed in despair, unleashed his strongest defense order, and resisted with his powerful body. Unfortunately, his defense order was like tofu under the girl's feet, and the girl's petite legs passed directly through, tightly.  Then it was like piercing a piece of paper, with a bang that pierced his body with the seven-section order, and finally kicked his life mark to pieces.

    "Ah" The miserable thoughts were transmitted in space, and a superior beast god was killed with almost no resistance.

    Lolinda thrust out her vagina without any pause, her figure flew up, and headed straight for the second superior beast god.  Ge Xuan watched intently. The beast god had experienced nine life cycles and was only one step away from reaching the final leap.  But when he faced Lorinda, he felt a little bit stern.

    "Silver-eyed Demon King, we have three nine-reincarnation beast gods, and you are alone. Even if you kill us, you have to pay the price," the old beast god howled.

    Without saying a word, Rolinda kicked her again

    The result was no different from the first time. The old beast god's nine-knot body order could not stop his toes from advancing. There was another bang, like a balloon being punctured. His majestic body shrank rapidly and became  The shriveled eggplant, the mark of life shattered, the consciousness rippled and dissipated in space.

    Including Liao Zhong, the young chief of the Caishan tribe, there were eight superior beast gods at the scene. Two of them died as soon as they came up. The remaining six people were even more frightened and fled in all directions.

    However, Luolinda's figure was erratic. She tapped her toes in the void. With each tap, she caught up with someone and kicked them to death. The success rate was 100%, and there were no accidents.

    "die"

    "die"

    "die¡­¡­"

    In the blink of an eye, seven of the eight superior beast gods have fallen. The surrounding forces who came to attack the floating altar were shocked, and they all gasped, and their momentum suddenly dropped to the extreme.  In front of Lorinda, they felt like they were worse than ants.

    In the end, there is one high-level beast god left. He is not the nine-reincarnation beast god, but Liao Zhong who deliberately concealed his strength.

    Liao Zhong knew that he could not run away from Luolinda, so he did not run away. He turned around, stood in the void, waved his hand, took out a shining golden shield, and placed it in front of him.

    The moment the shield appeared, Ge Xuan was shocked and stared at it.  There didn't seem to be anything out of the ordinary about this shield. It was just beautiful and antique in color, but he always felt that the shield was not simple. It seemed to have a vague meaning to the starry sky, and there was an illusion that it was connected to the bloodline of the entire starry sky.

    Sure enough, Qu Yan beside him exclaimed: "Thatthat is the most precious treasure of the Cai Stern Tribe - the Starry Sky Shield."

    "Starry Sky Shield?"Ge Xuan glanced at him and asked, "So, what treasure of your Caiyuan tribe is something similar?"

    "Sir, I won't hide the fact that the bow, stern, sail, and Qiang tribes can become the four major tribes precisely because each of our tribes has a treasure. It is said that it has been passed down from ancient times. They are  Sword, shield, armor, and helmet, combined together, form a magical set, known as the "Star Summoner Set." As for why it is called the Summoner Set, we don't know and can't understand it. It's pretty awesome anyway.

    "Our Caiyuan tribe owns the Starry Sky Sword, while the Caiyu tribe owns the Starry Sky Shield. This is an inherited treasure of the chiefs of each tribe and a symbol of status. Only the chiefs can possess it. Unexpectedly, Liao Zhong got it.  In my opinion, the chief of the Caifang tribe must have been replaced. This young chief, Liao Zhong, has inherited the position of chief, otherwise he would not be qualified to hold such a treasure."

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan was a little shocked.  According to his analysis, what Qu Yan said was true. He never expected that the Starry Sky Summoner who founded the Starry Sky Cultivation Co., Ltd. would actually leave behind a suit.  With the strength of the Starry Sky Summoner, how powerful should his suit be?

    He was shocked in his heart, but he remained calm on the surface and said calmly: "Qu Yan, since the treasure is so important and a symbol of the chief's identity, why did you say before that you could give it to me?"

    "This this Sir, I am not deceiving you." Qu Yan said anxiously, "Without your help, our tribe will not be able to escape the fate of destruction. At that time, the treasure will still be obtained by others, and our tribe will be completely destroyed."  Rather than perish, it is better to give you the treasure as a gift. As long as you can keep our clan safe, what does it matter without the treasure? The chief of our clan will definitely be able to figure this out. Please believe in my sincerity.  "

    Ge Xuan nodded and said nothing.

    At this time, Liao Zhong, who took out the Star Shield outside the altar, showed unprecedented self-confidence. He shouted loudly: "Nv Demon King, in front of our clan's most precious treasure, even if your toes are harder than diamond, don't stop."  If you want to kick through its shield it will be your nemesis."

    Rolinda did not pounce on it immediately this time, but carefully looked at the Starry Sky Shield. Gradually, a look of satisfaction appeared on her little face.

    "Well, it is indeed a component of that suit. Do you know why I was not guarding this altar just now? To tell you the truth, in the past two days, I personally went to the land of your three clans to seize treasures. The sword branches of the Caiyu clan and the Caifan clan  I got all the armor, but I couldn¡¯t find the shield. It turns out that it¡¯s in your hands now, so I don¡¯t have to look for it.¡± Rolinda said calmly.

    "Youare you going to sneak attack our clan's base camp?" Liao Zhong's expression changed.

    However, Luolinda stopped talking to her and instead kicked her forward.  Liao Zhong hurriedly raised his shield to resist.  With a bang, a strong impact shook the plasma of the prominence, and Liao Zhong was kicked away far away, but the shield was not damaged at all.  Inside the altar, Ge Xuan could clearly see that when Lorinda's toes touched the shield, endless starlight flashed across the shield, easily dispelling the ten-section penetrating order carried by her toes.

    "Well, it really can't be kicked through" Luolinda muttered, and in a flash, she appeared on the right side of Liao Zhong, and kicked again.

    Liao Zhong quickly turned his shield around and blocked it to the side.  However, Luolinda had rich fighting experience, so this move was actually a feint. The next moment she appeared on the left side of Liao Zhong and kicked her for the third time.

    Liao Zhong¡¯s reaction was not slow either. His shield drew an arc like a meteor and turned to the left.  However, he only guarded against Lorinda's flying kick, but did not guard against the young lady's right hand.

    Lolinda is holding a person in her left hand, and her right hand is free. She can attack with her free right hand. With her strength, even if she attacks with a hand she is not used to, the power is not something that Liao Zhong can resist.  Her little hand swung in mid-air, creating a rift in time and space, and struck Liao Zhong on the neck, and a huge head flew up

    With their understanding of time and space, the Origin Warrior can tear apart space and create cracks in time and space at will. This is one of the hallmarks of the Origin Warrior.  After all, Liao Zhong is only a strong jumper, and his body cannot withstand the huge tearing force of the space-time rift. Moreover, he has a rigid thinking, thinking that Rolinda can only fly kicks and ignores her hands. Therefore, even if he holds the Starry Sky Shield, he will eventually fail.  There is no way to escape the end of body and soul.

    The h¨²nlu¨¤n fighting around the altar has stopped. The warriors from various tribes who came to attack the altar were all suppressed by Lorinda. With every move, she killed eight high-ranking beast gods, including three nine-reincarnation beast gods and one  Holding an invincible treasure, he still lost his life. This made all the forces frightened. How could they think of resisting?

    In the silence, Lorinda's eyes swept across the battlefield.  All the beast gods she glanced at felt powerless and lowered their once proud heads.  As she stopped moving, the person she was holding also stopped swinging. Inside the altar, from Qu Yan¡¯s cornerI could finally see the man's face.

    "It'sit's the chief of our clan," Qu Yan exclaimed loudly, "It's impossible that the chief is close to the level of the Beast God King, how could he be captured alive by her?"

    The strength of the Beast God King is equivalent to the original warrior of mankind. In the fourth area, only the chiefs of the four major tribes are infinitely close to the Beast God King.  Qu Yan knew that Lorinda was powerful, but he still couldn't imagine how the chief who was so close to the Beast God King could be captured alive by her?  Even if you can't fight, can't you escape?  If this is the case, how can we fight against this female devil?  Couldn't she just kill whoever she wanted?  Because of this, Qu Yancai exclaimed.

    When there was total silence, his voice traveled very far and could be heard dozens of kilometers away.  Of course, Lorinda heard it too. She slowly turned her delicate body and looked into the altar.  At first glance, she saw a pair of silver eyes, her eyes darting, and then her soft and delicate body stiffened

 Volume One, Chapter 474: Star Summoner Suit (Part 2)

    Chapter 474 Star Summoner Suit (Part 2)

    Inside the floating altar.

    Ge Xuan is surrounded by the life marks of the sacrificial slaves. More than a thousand marks form three apertures, slowly rotating, looking starry and full of dreamy feeling.  They are being imprinted by the order force field. This imprint is safer than the lake on Chen Sanyi, but there is still a certain failure rate. There will always be a few imprints out of more than a thousand that will break, so Ge ??Xuan is very  Be careful and always have repair fluid ready. If there is a problem with any mark, start repairing it immediately.

    Lorinda has entered the altar and stood quietly in front of him, with a touch of warmth in her eyes, watching him operate, like a wife watching her beloved husband doing manual work.

    After a long time, Ge Xuan finally spoke: "Why?"

    This question came out of nowhere, but Lorinda seemed to understand what he was asking. She shook her head slightly, with a hint of helplessness on her face, and said, "You know, Uncle Reddinghe was  Emperor Ling is imprisoned"

    "Is he important to you?"

    Lorinda nodded firmly and said: "Uncle Lei Ding is the leader of our O'Donoghue tribe. Everyone respects him very much. If it were just that, I would not submit to the emperor spirit, but you know, Lei  Uncle Ding is very good to me, just like my biological father and brother. Without him, I would not be where I am today"

    After a pause, she said with a gloomy look: "Taking a step back, even without the above, I can't ignore Uncle Redding's life. He holds in his hands the knowledge inheritance accumulated by our family over the generations and the precious resources on which we can thrive.  Database: I know that there are several intelligent beings born from our clan in your camp, and they have accumulated a large amount of scientific and technological knowledge. However, some important information is not connected to the Internet, and they have no way of knowing it. Once Uncle Redding is killed, the database will be destroyed.  At that time, I will become a sinner of my clan for the ages and Emperor Ling promised that as long as I listen to him and stay by his side, he will treat me well, the O'Donoghue clan"

    Ge Xuan was silent.  He never expected that this Redding would be tied to the database of the entire O'Donoghue clan, which would cause trouble.  However Emperor Ling didn't kill him, perhaps because of the database in his hands.  The Emperor Ling is not that kind. You must know that several leaders of the Zerg tribe were slaughtered by the Emperor Ling as long as they did not surrender. The leader of the Earthlings, Zaifu Liujia, regarded the Emperor Ling as his lord and only saved his life.

    After pondering for a long time, Ge Xuan asked: "Where is Redding currently being held?"

    Lorinda shook her head sadly and said: "I don't know If I knew, I would have gone looking for it a long time ago, but I know that the Emperor Spirit must have brought him into the starry sky, but no one knows the exact location  "

    Ge Xuan nodded and said calmly: "Leave this matter to me, I will find a way to find it."

    But Rolinda shook her head again, her hair swaying as her little head moved.

    "Gexuan, I can't find him. I've thought of all the ways I can think of. In the huge cultivation starry sky, the Emperor Spirit can hide him wherever he wants. How can he find it? And"

    Lorinda looked hesitant, as if she had something to say that she couldn't say, but she finally gritted her teeth and said it.

    "Ge Xuan, don't do these meaningless things. We can't fight against the Emperor Ling. Listen to me, leave this universe and take your relatives and friends away from here I know that your strength is not what it used to be.  It seems that he has also become a warrior of the origin, and seems to be stronger than me, butbut the emperor spirit is too powerfulhe has just obtained the ancient inheritance - the starry sky summoner suit"

    Regarding this suit, Rolinda spoke in more detail than Qu Yan. According to her explanation, the Star Summoner suit has a total of five pieces, not the four pieces Qu Yan said.  Just recently, Emperor Ling has obtained four of them.  They were snatched from the chiefs of the major tribes in the Fourth District.

    "The Caiqiang tribe originally owned the Starry Sky Helmet. When they formed an alliance with the Emperor Spirit, in order to dominate the fourth area, they did not care about anything and offered the Starry Sky Helmet to curry favor with the Emperor Spirit. From this, the Emperor Spirit knew about the existence of this suit.  It was so powerful that even the Emperor Spirit became greedy and planned to snatch the components from the hands of the chiefs of the other three tribes.

    "In the past two days, Emperor Ling and I separately attacked the three major tribes' bases. The Starry Sky Sword of the Caiyu Clan and the Starry Sky Light Armor of the Caifan Clan were all taken away by Emperor Ling, but the Starry Sky Shield of the Caifan Clan was not found.  Ling asked me to escort the great chief of the Caiyu tribe to Hui Chen Siwu. I always always felt that something was wrong with this floating altar. I ran over to take a look. I didn't expect to actually see you, and I also accidentally obtained the last component.  Starry Sky Shield, as long as you give this shield to Emperor Ling, his suit will be ready.

    "According to him, this suit is extremely powerful. A mere shield seems to have no power, but once they are combined, the power will increase exponentially: the combination of sword and shield can double the power; adding armor, the power will be doubled.  Double; sword, shield, armor and helmet all?, that power can destroy stars with one blow. At that time, he will kill Origin warriors like me, just like squeezing ants to death. Neither of us can resist it."

    Ge Xuan listened calmly, pondered for a moment, and asked: "Didn't you say five-piece set? What is the other one?"

    There was a trace of confusion in Lorinda's eyes, and she said: "I don't know much about this. I just heard from Emperor Ling that there should be one more thing. Even the natives here don't know about it. According to Emperor Ling's analysis, that is probably the most critical one."  The component, perhaps should be called the 'Heart of the Starry Sky', seems to be used for summoning. Once you get it and complete the five-piece set, you will be able to completely control this cultivation starry sky."

    Ge Xuan was shocked, countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and he remained silent.

    After a while, Luolinda continued to persuade: "Gexuan, listen to me, we can't fight against Emperor Ling. Even if his suit is incomplete, even if I give you this starry sky shield, it won't help He still has  There are three components, and when worn, they are far more invincible than you and me. When you reach the level of the Origin Warrior, you also know that you can no longer use the human sea tactic to deal with it. If you must be an enemy of him, you will either fall or fall"

    Ge Xuan did not refute, but continued to remain silent, but Lorinda saw a kind of persistence in his expression.

    "Youare you still ready to resist?" Lorinda asked bitterly.

    "I will go to Redding"

    ??Lolinda looked deeply into his eyes, her whole body trembled slightly, and for a long time, she suddenly lowered her head, sighed softly, and said, "Take this." She handed the Starry Sky Shield she had just captured to Ge Xuan.

    "No need." Ge Xuan refused.  So many people here have seen it. If Rolinda really gives it to her, she might not be able to explain it to the Emperor Spirit when she goes back and cause trouble.

    But the girl said stubbornly: "It doesn't matter. In fact Emperor Ling is pretty good to me. Apart from threatening me to serve him, he didn't make anything difficult for me I'll give it to you. Emperor Ling won't murder anyone for it."  Uncle Redding, the most you can do is punish me once"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore.  He couldn't do such a thing in exchange for a shield at the expense of Lorinda's punishment.

    The three circles of starlight gradually gathered. At this time, the life marks of the sacrificial slaves had completed the inscription of the "shuttle order" and gathered in one place to form a brilliant ball of light. Ge Xuan sucked them into his body like a whale sucking water. The whole process was full of  Dreamy beauty.

    All this made Lorinda's eyes light up and she was fascinated.  She has made the ultimate jump, and her feelings about those life marks are much deeper than those of ordinary jump experts, and she has gradually seen some clues.

    "Is it a series-type composite order? The intensity of that order seems to be infinitely superimposed?" Some guesses appeared in her mind. As soon as these guesses came out, she unconsciously felt a trace of confidence in her heart.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? out originally she didn't have any hope in fighting the emperor spirit.  The reason why she stopped persuading Ge Xuan was that she saw Ge Xuan's firm determination and knew that persuasion was useless. Since Ge Xuan insisted on this, the worst she could do was to die together with him.  But now, for the first time, she saw a glimmer of light.

    "If these life mark owners jointly release that kind of absolute order attack, maybe maybe the emperor spirit can't stand it? Oh, don't think about it too much. Anyway, if he dies in battle, I will never live alone" Lorinda  Thinking silently.

    Ge Xuan took Qu Yan and others away from the floating altar, and also took away the powerful men from various forces who were captured by the Caiqiang tribe.  With Lorinda here, letting these people go was just a matter of words.  And given the importance of Rolinda, Emperor Ling shouldn't fall out over such a "little thing".  In the eyes of Emperor Ling, those beast gods were no different than ants and were of no importance at all.

    Only the chief of the Caiyuan tribe remained. This was the person Emperor Ling specified. Even Lorinda couldn't let him go without permission.

    Ge Xuan always felt that the great chief was of great use to Emperor Ling, but just like the shield, he could not let Lorinda be punished for this matter, so he did not mention his suspicions to Lorinda.

    After leaving the floating altar, Ge Xuan first took a sampan to Chensi Shi.  According to Qu Yan, there are two rubbing valleys at the north and south poles of Chen Shishi, which are very good and can copy very powerful order skills.  Letting the sacrifice slaves copy the order skills is a shortcut to enhance one's own strength. At this juncture, one more skill will bring more hope, so Ge ??Xuan must go.

    In the rubbing valleys on the major planets in the fourth area, most of the order skills copied were of a special type. Ge Xuan went there and found that most of these order skills were aimed at the living body itself, or were orders that had an effect on other cosmic orders.  Skills.

    On the sampan, Qu Yan bowed and explained to him in detail: "Sir, the North Pole Rubbing Valley in Chensi can copy an order technique called 'Order Freeze'. Once this order technique is released, as long as the opponent'sIf the attack strength is not higher than it, none of them can be used.  "

    The existence of this Rubbing Valley is a secret of the Caiyou tribe. No one in other tribes knows about it. Originally Qu Yan would not tell it easily, but the capture of the chief of the Caiyou tribe made him lose hope and pin all his hopes on  Ge Xuan is on him.  He felt that when a disaster was approaching, he could only save his life by following Ge Xuan closely, so he had no reservations about Ge Xuan and said anything.

    "What about the secret rubbing valley in Antarctica?" Ge Xuan asked.

    "The Order Technique copied there is even more perverted," Qu Yan said with a flash of fear on his face, "Only the elders of the clan know this secret. I accidentally found out about it under special circumstances. That Order Technique is called 'Death Curse Technique'"  ', once used against an enemy, it can cause the enemy's life mark to collapse instantly, killing the enemy in one fell swoop. It is also effective for enemies slightly stronger than themselves. I personally saw a certain helmsman release it, and the enemies all died inexplicably.  Yeah, it gave me chills down my spine when I saw it.¡±

    Ge Xuan was noncommittal on the surface, but was a little shocked in his heart.

    "Well, that's right. If it's true as you said, then I will keep you safe."

    "Thank you, sir" Qu Yan was overjoyed.

    Ge Xuan turned his attention to other beast gods. These beast gods he rescued were all uneasy. They all knew that their tribe was raided by the emperor's spirit. Not only did they lose their treasures, but the chief was also captured. This made them feel that there was no way forward.  Confused, not knowing where to go.

    "Are you willing to follow me?" Ge Xuan suddenly asked.

    As soon as these words came out, all the beast gods' eyes lit up.  Ge Xuan can rush into the floating altar and "rescue" them in front of the "devil". This ability has long won their respect.  When the clan was about to be exterminated, they felt like the sky was falling. At this time, Ge Xuan made an invitation, which they wished for.

    "Pay homage to the Lord" The beast gods bowed respectfully on the deck one by one, got down on all fours, and paid their respects to Ge Xuan.  This etiquette was only used when they paid homage to the great chief on formal occasions. Doing this to Ge Xuan now showed that they were determined to follow him.

    Ge Xuan nodded with satisfaction and asked them to get up.  Now, except for the Caiqiang tribe in the fourth district, the other three major tribes are all leaderless. This is an opportunity to organize these people and form a force to fight against the Emperor Ling, which is better than nothing.

    Next, Ge Xuan asked them to go back to their tribes and gather the tribesmen to go to Chensi.  Concentrating all the manpower of the three tribes will be beneficial to defense.

    When the beast gods who received their missions flew out of the sampan one by one, Ge Xuan ordered Qu Yan to speed up, and the sampan streaked across the night sky like a meteor, heading straight for the North Pole in Chensisi.

 Volume One Chapter 475 The Courier Reappears (Part 1)

    Chapter 475 The Courier Reappears (Part 1)

    The North Pole at 40 pm is shrouded in a boundless fog. The warm ocean current from the equator meets the cold current, making the temperature here not too low, but the fog persists all year round, making it difficult to see anything clearly.  When Ge Xuan arrived, he found that even his perception could not penetrate this place. There seemed to be some kind of law of time and space acting here. This caused the entire Arctic to be like a vast maze. No outsider knew where the Rubbing Valley was. If Qu Yan hadn't led the way, he would have been there.  If he searches for it himself, it may take a long time.

    Under Qu Yan's guidance, everyone flew across the ocean at lightning speed. After an unknown amount of time, Qu Yan suddenly stopped, pointed downward, and said to Ge Xuan: "Sir, look, the Rubbing Valley is right here.  "

    Ge Xuan looked down, hazy, and there was nothing below except the rough sea.  He couldn't help but look at Qu Yan doubtfully.

    Qu Yan hurriedly explained with a smile: "Don't worry, sir, there is a rock under the sea. When the tide goes out, the rock will be exposed to the sea, and the Rubbing Valley is on the rock."

    He looked up at the sky again, then counted with his fingers, and continued: "The tide will ebb soon, we only need to wait for half an hour"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t understand how he judged time. Maybe it was a racial ability of the star orcs?  No matter what, his calculation was indeed correct. Soon after, in the surging tide, an island gradually rose out of the sea.

    The reef is in a standard round shape, with high surroundings and low in the middle. Ge Xuan's perception passed over the low-lying area and found that there was a strong order force field there. It should be a rubbing valley, but the shape was a bit unique.  He no longer hesitated and flew in.  Other beast gods also wanted to follow, but were stopped by Qu Yan.

    "Everyone, before entering there, I have to remind you that this Rubbing Valley is very special, and the copied order skills are also very powerful, but the more powerful the Rubbing Valley is, the more dangerous it is. Everyone must know this?  "

    The beast gods were startled, and one of them couldn't help but ask: "What is the success rate of replication here?"

    Qu Yan said calmly: "Thirty percent, once it fails, it will explode and die immediately."

    As soon as these words came out, all the beast gods looked at each other and took a breath.

    Star orcs go to major lakes to advance to become beast gods, and sometimes the success rate is only about 30%. But in the fourth area, if you want to survive, you must become a beast god, otherwise you will become the prey of a bloodthirsty beast god. Then  There is nothing they can do about it, so no matter how low the success rate is, they still have to take the risk.  But in order to copy an order skill and risk seven out of ten people dying, they felt it was not worth it.

    The Rubbing Valley in the fourth area has a certain probability of failure. Usually the success rate is 10%, and there are also 50% or 60%, but most of the failures are not life-threatening.  There is only a 30% chance of success here, and if you fail, you will have to pay the price with your life. They all hesitated to move forward.

    "Since it is so dangerous, why didn't you warn me in advance? Do you have bad intentions for me?" A beast god asked Qu Yan fiercely.

    "Tsk" Qu Yan sneered and said, "How can you predict the power of the Lord? You were rescued by the Lord at the floating altar on the 45th day of the month. You did not see the scene when the Lord copied the order.  Hehe, I saw it with my own eyes."

    "So what if I saw it?" The man was confused.

    "Let me tell you, there are a lot of life marks in your body. There are more than a thousand of them. When copying the order, these marks will also collapse. But which one collapses, you will immediately start repairing it. In the end, there will be more than a thousand life marks.  The mark was completely copied successfully. Since you have this unique skill, do you still need me to remind you?" Qu Yan said proudly.

    All the beast gods felt incredible, but looking at Qu Yan's appearance, he didn't seem to be telling lies, so they couldn't help but be more in awe of Ge Xuan.

    At this moment, in the rubbing valley of the island reef, Ge Xuan has released all the life marks. These life marks circled around him three times, slowly rotating, and accepting the inscription.

    At the same time, he also took out the repair fluid obtained from the pirate gold ship to repair the damaged marks at any time.  He has discovered that the danger of engraving here is far greater than that of other rubbing valleys. Cracks are constantly appearing in the life seals. If he had not repaired them in time, more than seventy of them might have collapsed.

    Correspondingly, the order technique copied here is indeed very powerful as Qu Yan said. He discovered that this so-called "order freezing" turned out to be an absolute order technique. Absolute order cannot be offset by other order techniques. Once it is  More than a thousand slave-sacrifice girls release this order skill at the same time, which will freeze an area of ??time and space. If an army of beast gods comes at this time, even if they are all composed of strong jumpers, they can only be slaughtered by them. The more they come, the more they will die.  the more

    Absolutely perverted

    In order to let all the slave-sacrifice girls imprint this order technique, Ge Xuan also worked hard, his hands trembling, frantically repairing the collapsed life.Remember, even with his strength, he is still very busy.  When all the marks were burned, Ge Xuan was exhausted, as if he had just fought a big battle.

    "I wonder if the Antarctic Rubbing Valley has to be like this. If it is the same, in my current state, I may not have time to repair the damaged mark" Ge Xuan thought about this and rested on the spot.

    After he recovered, he waved to Qu Yan, and everyone took the sampan to fly into space again, flying half a circle around Chen Shishi and arriving at the South Pole.

    The Antarctic is the same as the North Pole, with unclear vision and inability to penetrate deeply.  The difference is that there is heavy fog in the Arctic and snow in the Antarctic.  The snow here is so overwhelming that you can't see anything from a hundred meters away.  The snow is not very cold, but the snowy peaks with the same outline also form a huge maze, making it impossible to distinguish the path.

    Qu Yan is worthy of being a local native. Soon after, he found Tuoyin Valley again. This Tuoyin Valley was actually buried deep under the snow. It was necessary to dig through the snow and go ten thousand meters deep to sense the existence of the order force field.

    "The success rate in the Arctic Rubbing Valley is 30%, but compared to here, the 30% success rate is quite high." Qu Yan said to the beast gods.

    "Then how much is it here?" The beast gods were a little frightened.

    Qu extended a finger and said: "10%, maybe less than 10%"

    Ge Xuan, who entered the Rubbing Valley, confirmed his statement. Here, problems occurred one after another with the life imprints being burned. Ge Xuan finally had to divide the recording into three times. He put away two-thirds of the life imprints, leaving only  The lower third, wait until this third is burned, and then release the third.  Only in this way can he avoid being unable to repair the damaged marks.

    However, even if you do this, 90% of the more than 1,000 imprints will still have problems. Even if they are repaired, they have lost their "toughness" and there is no possibility of burning them again.  In other words, these slave-sacrifice girls cannot possess other order skills. This "death curse" will be the last order skill they copy.

    In addition, one life mark failed to be repaired and collapsed permanently, which meant the death of a slave-sacrifice girl.

    Ge Xuan sighed secretly in his heart, this is the price of gaining strength, but he has no choice but to pay for it.

    However, this death spell is still very useful.  According to Qu Yan, other planets in the fourth area also have rubbing valleys that copy the death curse, such as Chen Sanjiu, but the death curse copied there is only effective for those who are strong in the jump. Once the ultimate jump is made, they become the origin.  A warrior's life imprint is integrated into every cell and into every corner of the world inside the body, and low-level death spells will have no effect.

    Only the death spell here is the "most authentic". It not only acts on the mark of life, but also acts on every cell, and even causes the internal world of the Origin Warrior to collapse.  The collapse of the inner world means the fall of the Origin Warrior.  Of course, its hit rate is not high, otherwise the Origin Warrior would not be alive.

    After coming out of the Antarctic Rubbing Valley, Ge Xuan, guided by Qu Yan, went to the town established by the Caiyu tribe.  Because the chief was captured by the Emperor Spirit, the Caiyu tribe was in chaos. Ge Xuan used his powerful strength to overwhelm all the beast gods in the town, and quickly gained leadership with his iron-blooded tactics.

    Immediately afterwards, Ge Xuan released the slave girls from the body world.  These girls separated a group of people back to Chen30 to inform Shen Nao and Fenghuang about what happened here, and asked them to send an army to the fourth area to support them; the other group assisted Ge Xuan in managing the town and restoring order; as for other sacrifices  The slave girls, commanded by Avril and Eliza, continued to practice the formation transformation of the "Grand Magic Square" at the edge of the town.

    The great magic square formation was so powerful that the beast gods were frightened and their remaining dissatisfaction quickly faded away.

    Ge Xuan is here waiting for the other two tribes to return.  As long as the remnants of the three major tribes are gathered together, they can still fight against the Emperor Ling and the Caiqiang tribe.  The biggest trouble at hand is how to get Rolinda to abandon the Imperial Spirit.  In order for Lorinda to turn against her, Reding, the leader of the O'Donoghue tribe, must be rescued.  When Ge Xuan sent people back to Chen Thirty, he informed them and asked them to notify Shen Nao by the way, issue a huge reward, and activate all forces to find Redding's hiding place.

    Originally, the troops belonging to Ge Xuan's forces were looking for the chief summoner Laqi in the starry sky, but now they have another target.  However, Ge Xuan also knew that there was little hope in searching like this, so he had to think of other ways.

    After being so busy for about half a month, everything went as planned by Ge Xuan.  The remnants of the Caifan Tribe and the Caifang Tribe, led by the beast gods who surrendered to Ge Xuan, came to Chensi from various planets one after another.  Their great chiefs were all captured by the Emperor Spirit, and they, who were leaderless, understood that if they did not become a united force, only destruction would be waiting for them.

    Today, Shen Nao¡¯s mechanical army has also passed through the teleportation point and arrived in the fourth area.  This batch of mechanical armies adopts the latest technology, and they are all battleship-style robots, equipped with Shen Nao and Phoenix.The "order-breaking cannon" that was just invented.  This kind of cannon is actually an upgraded version of the gamma ray cannon. Gamma ray bursts are known as "the cry that resounds throughout the universe with the birth of black holes." It can increase the intensity without limit. Once the intensity exceeds a certain value, it can destroy the order of the universe.  .

    All the main guns of the battleship-style mechs were fully activated, blasting out a passage in the stagnant order of space in the fourth area. The mechs followed this temporary passage to Chen Shishi.  Their arrival gave Ge Xuan some peace of mind. Although their combat power was not as good as the beast gods, they still had the qualifications to be cannon fodder. The gods were being manufactured at Chen Sanshi and would be sent over one after another. Once there were enough, the Caiqiang clan was not enough.  fear.

    ??During these days, Emperor Ling didn¡¯t know what was going on. He didn¡¯t come to attack Chen Shishi, but he actually let Ge Xuan develop in peace.  This made Ge Xuan a little confused and didn't understand what he was planning.  Since he didn't come, Ge Xuan was happy to wait. Every extra minute of time would increase the number of battleship-style mechs.  When they have enough cannon fodder, they can counterattack and set the battlefield on the star Chen Shi5.  For this reason, Ge Xuan also specially consulted Qu Yan, drew a detailed picture of Chen Shiwu, and studied it all day long.

    However, at this moment, something unexpected happened.  This incident shocked everyone in the entire Cultivation Starry Sky.

 Volume One Chapter 475 The Courier Reappears (Part 2)

    Chapter 475 The Courier Reappears (Part 2)

    Chenyi planet.

    Since the main figures under Ge Xuan have entered the meteorite area one after another, all affairs on Chenyi Planet, the place where they made their fortune, have gradually been handed over to Ge Xuan's younger brother Sapphire.

    Even though Sapphire is a bit of a coward in character, he is meticulous in his work. He is not enterprising enough but more than conservative. He led the Sapphire Adventure Group to keep Chen Yi in good order. The earliest base camp, Bingzao Town, was run by him.  Indestructible.

    He moved the command post to Ge Xuan's first stronghold in Bingzao Town - the hotel.  The hotel was newly decorated and he lived in it. The cave hidden behind the hotel became a forbidden area. After all, this was the place where Ge Xuan made his fortune. Those slave girls once lived there. There were many secrets in it and no one was allowed to get involved.

    On this day, he was sitting in the command room receiving letters.  The letter was sent by Caitong Cave Master who was in charge of Chen Wu. He hoped that the Blue Crystal Adventure Group would open the Chen Yi planet so that earth and insect people could also live in Chen Yi.

    "Captain, Caitongdong is speaking. Except for our Chen Yi, the other four planets in the first area are overcrowded. The immigrants flooding in have been unable to arrange settlements. He hopes that we will open up the Chen Yi planet to allow those immigrants to enter."  A staff officer reported respectfully to Sapphire.

    "Well, Chen Yi is our foundation. It seems a little inappropriate to let people in casually, and they are earthlings and insect people?" Sapphire said in a deep voice, supporting her chin with her hand.

    "Well" the staff officer said while browsing the letter, "It's like this. The Caitong Cave Master said that he will set a strict standard for immigrants entering Chenyi. They must be loyal to Commander Morley before he can come here.  It is said that Chenyi planet is the most basic planet for practicing starry sky. It has four kinds of energy and is most suitable for people with low abilities to exercise. For ordinary people, other planets are too dangerous and their lives are in danger at every turn. Only here we can  It is safe, so this place is very attractive to those people and can lay a solid foundation. He asked if he could build a complete set of basic training facilities here, and then regard entering here as a reward to reward those people for their loyalty to the commander?  "

    Sapphire was startled and said: "This is a good idea"

    After thinking about it, he added: "Well, my eldest brother now has three tribes of humans, gods, and insects. If Chenyi allows me, the O'Donoghue tribe, to enter, but does not allow the earth and insect people to come, it seems a bit unreasonable  However, if Chenyi is really opened, I wonder if the main temple of Lempati will have any objections?"

    "There is no need to worry about this," the staff officer said with a smile. "As you know, the officiant suddenly disappeared half a year ago, just like the cardinals and officiants suddenly disappeared a long time ago. No one knows where he went. Now Ms. Ivie has become a  We have become the actual controller of the main temple, and with her here, we don¡¯t have to worry about the backlash from the main temple.¡±

    Hearing this, Sapphire also smiled and said with some pride: "My elder brother Moli is of the blood of the True God, and now that we are so powerful and supported by organizations, who of the great priests in the main temple dares to oppose my elder brother's concubines?  In power? Not to mention that eldest sister Evie is still eldest brother¡¯s first concubine?¡±

    "Then you see, Caitong Cave Master has agreed to this matter?"

    Sapphire hummed, waved her hand gracefully, and was about to sign the letter, when suddenly she was shocked and the signature pen fell off the table.

    The staff officer was also shocked, and then shouted in surprise: "What's going on? The personal information table in my head started to flip, then the task bar also started to update."

    Anyone who enters the Starry Sky practice will have personal information in their mind. In addition, there are many other contents, such as delivery options and the task list given by the Starry Sky Courier.  When Starry Sky Courier was operating normally, tasks would be posted regularly on the taskbar, and adventure qualifications would also be assessed. What kind of tasks could be taken on with what kind of qualifications? Points could be awarded for completing tasks.

    But since the starry sky courier disappeared without a trace, this task bar disappeared from everyone¡¯s mind. The points system was useless. Points were no longer required to enter the starry sky.  Later, as time went by, even my personal information stopped updating and no longer changed due to advancement in strength.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    For the first time in such a long time, Sapphire and the staff discovered that the information has changed again.

    "Hehe, I was originally just the first level of Viking level, but I didn't expect that I am now the ninth level." The staff officer said with some joy while checking.

    At this moment, there was a noise outside. Sapphire released his perception and immediately noticed that a large number of people gathered on the streets of Bingzao Town in a moment, talking about this matter in surprise. It was obvious that everyone was affected.

    &nbsp; He thought for a moment, made a decision immediately, and ordered his staff: "If you don't rush to send a letter, do a test first to see if the points will still be consumed as before? If everything is like before, the time spent here will be linked to the points.  , then many of our plans must be re-formulated"

    At the same moment, Chenwu Planet.  The city founded by the two Weisheng sisters led the immigrants from Earth.

    At the city¡¯s Central City Hall, Weisheng Qinqing and Weisheng Zipeiyan were laughing and discussing urban infrastructure issues.  Ever since Caitong Cave Master learned about their relationship with Ge Xuan, he had taken "meticulous" care of them. He not only exempted the city from all taxes, but also gave them large financial subsidies in the name of rewarding a model city.  Thanks to Caitong Cave Master's secret actions, their city construction speed has accelerated by leaps and bounds. Today, an Earth-style city has begun to take shape.

    "Hehe, that Caitong Cave Master is really interesting. I pretended to tell him that today was his birthday, but seeing that the city was not yet completed, he was not in the mood to celebrate this birthday, so he immediately sent someone to deliver a large amount of infrastructure materials, saying it was for  "My birthday gift," Weisheng Zipei said excitedly, "I really wish I could celebrate my birthday every day, then our city might have been built long ago."

    "Is Caitong Cave Master interesting?" Weisheng Qinqing glanced at her sister and said lukewarmly, "You can't be fooled by his current posture. Don't forget that he used to be a hateful vampire. Why not?"  Ge Xuan, did he change his attitude towards us?"

    "Well, of course it's because of Ge Xuan's presence that I would give him a blow. Otherwise, how could I do that? I'm not stupid"

    After a pause, Wei Zipei's eyes shone, and he continued: "Ge Xuan is still more powerful. Without saying a word, the Caitong Cave Master tried his best to flatter us both. Not only did he secretly provide us with a large amount of supplies,  He also provided various conveniences. If he gave special instructions, wouldn't Caitong Cave Master praise us to the sky? Next time I see Ge Xuan, I must ask him to praise the vampire, and then ask him to order the vampire to give us to Chen Wu.  Mark out a big area.¡±

    "Hey, Zipei, you can't be too greedy. Now immigrants are pouring into the first area in large numbers. It is said that the planets are overcrowded. How can there be any land allocated to us?"

    "I don't care, let the vampire worry about it anyway" Weisheng Zipei said with a smile.

    She wanted to continue thinking about how to blackmail the Caitong Cave Master, but suddenly she felt dizzy, and then a golden table appeared in her mind.

    "Huh? Whatwhat is this? No, sister, something is popping up in my mind," she exclaimed.

    "Well, me too" Weisheng Qinqing was also shocked, but she calmed down and said, "This should be the legendary starry sky courier"

    After her reminder, Weisheng Zipei also remembered this matter. They had heard from the old people who practiced Starry Sky that there used to be starry sky couriers here. As long as they entered the Starry Sky, a lot of information would automatically appear in their minds.  In the past, they were half-convinced and thought it was miraculous, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be true.

    "This starry sky courier is really amazing. The starry sky is so big and has so many planets. We didn't find any signal transmission base station. How does it transmit information to everyone's mind?" Wei Sheng Zipei was surprised.  explain.

    "I don't know. I guess it's not using existing technology to transmit information, but practicing the inherent rules of the starry sky, right? After all, the rules of the universe here are different from the main universe" Weisheng Qinqing said with some uncertainty.

    "Well, go outside and ask other people to see if the form also appears in their minds." Weisheng Zipei said excitedly.

    Weisheng Qinqing frowned and murmured: "The starry sky courier who has never been seen suddenly reappears. Is something big going to happen? I don't know if it will affect us"

    Chen Thirty Planet.

    The original cliff base by the seaside for the Earthlings has now been built into a steel city by Shen Nao and Phoenix. Off the coast of this city, a huge offshore manufacturing plant stands proudly, manufacturing new battleship-style mechs day and night.  After each batch is built, it is immediately sent to the fourth area.

    A panda and a phoenix-shaped robot stand on the platform of the manufacturing plant, overlooking the busy scene inside the factory.  There was another golden God of War mechanized soldier following behind them.  These three were Shen Nao, Fenghuang and the turtle soldiers that Ge Xuan had collected at the Chenyi Bingzao Town hotel.

    The turtle has also been replaced with a cannon. Originally, it was just a golden marshal. Now it has been replaced with the body of a golden god of war. It still has a specially modified and very fashionable shape.

    The three intelligent beings noticed the reappearance of the starry sky courier almost at the same time.  Originally, intelligent beings like them would not be able to receive information from the Starry Sky Courier. That kind of table would only appear in the minds of living creatures, but who made them evolve differently?  Now their programming has become almost like that of living organisms.?Consciousness fluctuates, and information appears in the fluctuations of consciousness.

    ¡°Hey, that guy showed up again,¡± the turtle muttered.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a rigid program. It put a question mark in the column about my bloodline. I really don¡¯t know how to adapt it.¡± Fenghuang sneered.

    "It's just that this guy has always been stupid. Not to mention not as good as Sister Phoenix, he's not as agile as me. Let's ignore him." Wugui said.

    It was the first time Shen Nao came into contact with the Starry Sky Courier's information. It immediately released a program virus and planned to sneak into the Starry Sky System. However, it was surprised to find that its tried-and-true trick was ineffective against the Starry Sky Courier.

    Phoenix glanced at the divine brain and knew what it was doing. He couldn't help but say: "The rules of the starry sky here are different. Although this starry sky courier is rigid, his anti-virus ability is surprisingly good. I tried it before and couldn't infect it. Maybe  Well, this is also a factor why it cannot evolve"

    While the three intelligent beings were discussing this matter, there was already a commotion in the city not far away.  Most of the people here entered the practice of starry sky later. Regardless of their high level of cultivation, they have never been exposed to the starry sky courier system. They all feel very novel and are checking their own abilities and blood genes.

    Throughout Chen Thirty, countless powerful people were shocked because they discovered that this system could actually know their names. There was only one possibility. The idea that the so-called starry sky courier could read their memories made them panic. No one could  They want their privacy to be known clearly by an intelligent system, but they are powerless. They don't know how the Starry Sky Courier delivers information, and they can't find the source of the information. They all become ants on a hot pot.

    After waiting for a period of time, these people gradually calmed down because they found that this system did not seem to be a threat to them and only provided their basic information.

    At this moment, all the lives in the cultivating starry sky have noticed the reappearance of the starry sky courier, but among so many lives, only one person has a different message in his mind, and that is Ge Xuan, who is sitting in the forty-year-old.

    He immediately discovered that the information given by the Starry Sky Courier had changed. As the tables were updated, a question flashed with high brightness: "Excuse me, do you still have the special first-class object 'Siyuan Pill'?"

    Ge Xuan was startled, and a strange hen and a nest of golden eggs appeared in his mind.

 Volume 1 Chapter 476 Shocking Change (Part 1)

    Chapter 476: Shocking Change (Part 1)

    When he was in Chenyi, Ge Xuan was very curious about that strange hen. He had studied it in every possible way, but he had never found anything.  Later, when he went to the meteorite area, the incident gradually faded out of his mind. It was only at this moment that he remembered that the hen and the eggs it laid were still soaked in the abyss, and he didn't know what was wrong with him.

    While he was deep in thought, the starry sky courier asked again impatiently: "Do you still have the special first-class object 'Siyuan Dan'? If so, you can trade with the system." This time it did not highlight the text.  Instead, he asked questions directly in Ge Xuan's mind. The voice was very mechanical, but Ge Xuan could hear a hint of anxiety in it.

    "Haha, you only bought eggs from me, but not hens, and then you left suddenly. Aren't you afraid that I would kill the hens and eat them?" Ge Xuan said jokingly.

    He was testing the reaction of the Starry Sky Courier, but the Starry Sky Courier said stiffly: "It's not a hen, that's Shiyuan Luan, you can't kill it."

    "Huh?" Ge Xuan was startled.

    "Shiyuan Luan is a plane creature, immortal and symbiotic with the time and space of the universe where it is located. When the Cultivation Starry Sky was created, it existed. It is symbiotic with the small universe of the Cultivation Starry Sky. Unless the Cultivation Starry Sky is destroyed, it will not survive.  Even if you die, you won¡¯t be able to leave the cultivation starry sky.¡± The starry sky courier explained.

    Ge Xuan suddenly understood, and finally understood the reason why the Starry Sky Courier did not buy the hens in the first place.  This starry sky courier is a program. Even if it has a trace of wisdom, its IQ is far inferior to that of God Brain and Phoenix, and even worse than the turtle robot. It only knows how to do things according to the program. Since no one can kill the hen, it  Acquiring it is unnecessary, because after acquiring it, you still have to find someone to raise it. It is a program and cannot raise chickens. All it needs are eggs.

    After figuring this out, Ge Xuan found himself becoming a cheap hen breeder and couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart.  He worked so hard to find the golden rice ears to feed the hens, and exchanged the eggs he laid with the Starry Sky Courier twice in total. I remember that the first time he only exchanged 20 million points and a secret book of "Thousand Layers of Waves"  , now it seems that these two things are not on the market at all, and the second time I got nothing, only an empty promise from the Starry Sky Courier.  Is this a bit of a loss?

    Since the hen lives in symbiosis with the cultivating starry sky, its eggs should be very valuable.  By the way, what do those eggs do?

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help but ask: "What is the use of the Siyuan Pill you mentioned?" This question has been lingering in his mind. Unfortunately, the Starry Sky Courier suddenly disappeared and there was no place to ask. Now it appears again,  Finally got the chance.

    "The Shiyuan Pill can increase the purity of the Shiyuan bloodline and make the Shiyuan warriors more powerful." The starry sky courier answered simply, but then he said, "Last time I exchanged the Shiyuan Pill with you, I owed you a request. This  The answer is to offset this matter, and we will clear up both sides."

    "Ah?" Ge Xuan felt very unwilling. Is this okay?

    He continued to ask: "Then why do you want the Shiyuan Pill?"

    The starry sky courier was silent for a moment, as if he was calculating something, and then said: "The answer to this question can be exchanged for a Shiyuan Dan."

    "What?" Ge Xuan was even more unwilling. Such a precious egg was thrown away with just one question?  Although he is not a businessman, he understands the principle of equal value transactions and does not want to be ripped off.

    "I hope you understand that the prerequisite for me to exchange the Origin Pill with you is that you must answer all questions." Ge Xuan said lightly.

    As soon as this was said, the Starry Sky Courier fell silent and seemed to be doing a lot of calculations.  Ge Xuan was not in a hurry and waited quietly.  The hens and eggs are in his hands, he has the initiative, and he is not afraid of the Star Express courier's disapproval.

    Sure enough, after waiting for a long time, the starry sky courier finally spoke: "I need to obtain the Origin Pill to create the Origin Warrior."

    "Then why did you create the Origin Warrior?" Ge Xuan asked.

    "Becausethe evil stars are coming"

    This time, the Starry Sky Courier answered almost every question, and the more he spoke, the smoother he became.  As it narrated, Ge Xuan's expression became more and more solemn.

    According to it, the structure of the universe is like a group of planes with gradually increasing energy. The evil star people are a kind of high-energy cosmic creature. They want to enter the universe where Ge Xuan is. As for the reason for entering, the starry sky courier does not know.  , maybe they want to rule this world, maybe they want to gain the benefits of cultivation, but the energy level of the evil star people is too high and they cannot enter directly. They must find a "cosmic bridge" as a transition.  The Cultivation Starry Sky is a small universe that exists between these large universes. It is a natural cosmic bridge with a transition of energy levels, so the evil star people use this place as a springboard to attack the main universe.

    "The evil star people are high-energy cosmic creatures, they"They are extremely powerful. If you want to stop them, you must be a Shiyuan warrior. Integrating the Shiyuan Pill is a shortcut to transform the Siyuan warrior" said the starry sky courier.

    A strong person needs to go through ninety-nine reincarnations. After each reincarnation, their body and bloodline become more perfect. After nine reincarnations, the impurities in their body are cleared and they are transformed into 100% perfect bloodline. At this time, everything is ready for the ultimate  jump.  If the ultimate jump is successful, then there will be an extra trace of Origin bloodline in the 100% perfect bloodline, and then they will become Origin warriors.

    As the Shiyuan warriors understand time and space, their bloodline continues to change. The purity of the Shiyuan bloodline will become higher and higher, and their strength will become stronger and stronger.  All in all, the higher the original blood content in the body, the stronger the subtle sense of time and space, and the higher the strength.

    The function of Shiyuan Pill is to artificially increase the concentration of Shiyuan¡¯s blood.  It can allow a strong jumper to directly become an Origin Warrior, and it can also greatly enhance the strength of an Origin Warrior.

    "Not only can the three tribes of humans, gods, and insects be strengthened through the Origin Pill, but the local indigenous beast gods in the Starry Sky can also be strengthened. After integrating the Origin Pill, they will become the Beast God King. The original 'master' of the Beast God King created the Star Orcs in the Starry Sky for this purpose.  One, is to stop the evil star people from invading"

    The "master" mentioned by the starry sky courier is naturally the great starry sky summoner.  Ge Xuan's heart was filled with excitement when he heard this. This incident was so unexpected.

    After a long while, Ge Xuan digested the astonishing information and asked: "So, those evil star people are in the fifth area?"

    "What fifth district?"

    Ge Xuan then remembered that the five regions were divided by the cultivators themselves, and the starry sky courier didn't know, so he said, "How do I get to planets with serial numbers above 45?"

    "Two ways: first, let me transfer it; second, get the heart of the starry sky." The starry sky courier said simply.

    Ge Xuan's heart moved. The Heart of the Starry Sky is the last piece of the Starry Sky Summoner's suit, and it seems to be the most important one. The other parts of the suit have been taken by the Emperor Spirit. He must not miss this last piece.

    "Well, in that case, if you want the Origin Pill, you can exchange it for the Heart of the Starry Sky. I want to get it." Ge Xuan said calmly.

    The starry sky courier fell into silence again, and after a long time he said: "The transaction cannot be established. The heart of the starry sky is in Lucky's hands."

    "Lachi?" Ge Xuan asked hurriedly, "Where is he?"

    These days, in order to prevent the collision between the Cultivation Starry Sky and the main universe, Ge Xuan has been looking for Lazi, the chief summoner of Lompadi, hoping to find him to discuss a solution together. Unfortunately, there is no result. It seems that he must be in the fifth area.

    Sure enough, the starry sky courier said: "Lachi is above Chen Ling."

    "Chen Ling?" Ge Xuan was startled, then asked, "Is it Chen Liushi?"

    "yes."

    "Then, can you send me to Chen Liushi?"

    "Thiscan't handle the arrival of the evil stars. Let me automatically execute the resistance program. This program was set by the master back then. I can't change it. If you want to go to Chenliushi, you can only follow the program." The starry sky courier was rigid.  say.

    According to it, its master, the Starry Sky Summoner, has long expected that the Evil Stars will use the Starry Sky as a space bridge, and has set up a program to train some strong men to sit in Chen Liushi and wait for them at any time. Once the Evil Stars come in,  , these strong men cannot resist, then it will start the resistance process.

    First, it will announce a message to the entire main universe and recruit volunteers to practice in the fifth area of ????the starry sky.  Since they are fighting against the evil stars coming from the high-energy universe, the volunteers need strong strength and firm will, otherwise it will be useless.

    "I can only pass the volunteers to Chen 46. The volunteers must start from there and fight through one galaxy after another until Chen 60. Those who finally reach Chen 60 will prove that they have the ability to fight against the evil stars.  , they will be rewarded with the Origin Pill"

    The starry sky couriers are already doing this. Since the cultivation starry sky and the main universe are in a parallel state, the time for the information waves sent from the cultivation starry sky to reach any corner of the main universe is almost the same. Therefore, most of the life groups in the entire main universe now have  The strong men have received this news.

    "It is a pity that the cultivating starry sky collided with the main universe due to the destruction of the evil stars, and its functions were damaged. The information wave cannot cover every corner of the universe. Maybe some strong people cannot receive the message, but the coverage rate is more than 90%.  ."

    "Is it because of the destruction of the evil star people that the Cultivation Starry Sky collided with the main universe?" Ge Xuan was surprised. He felt that his original judgment was wrong.

    Who knows that the starry sky courier said mercilessly: "There are many factors. In order to buildThe "Cosmic Bridge" allows the cultivation starry sky to collide with the main universe. This is the biggest factor. However, the original damage was not serious and may be repairable. However, the time and space around the Lempardi Battle Fort have undergone drastic changes during this period. An ancient ship  Ships were born and traveled around, finally making collision inevitable. According to my investigation, ancient high-energy ships are inseparable from you.  "

    Ge Xuan sweated profusely.  He knew that the starry sky courier was referring to Foshan, but he didn't expect that driving Foshan forward would cause such a big consequence, and he couldn't help but feel guilty.

    "Okay, I can give you the Origin Pill," Ge Xuan said, "but you have to do one thing for me. I want you to find an O'Donoghue man named Redding and bring him to me.  ."

 Volume 1 Chapter 476 Shocking Change (Part 2)

    Chapter 476: Shocking Change (Part 2)

    The news that the Starry Sky Courier appeared again and recruited volunteers spread throughout the Cultivation Starry Sky, and every cultivator staying in the Cultivation Starry Sky received this message at the same time.  The volunteers were able to obtain the Shiyuan Pill and become the Shiyuan Warrior, which made countless people jealous. However, most people also knew that no matter how much benefit they had, they would need to take a lot of risks, so they carefully chose to remain silent.

    However, there are always some people who either feel confident in their own strength, are natural adventurers, or for other reasons, choose to become volunteers.  At the moment when these people made their choice, they were transferred to Chen 45 by the starry sky courier. They would gather there first and wait for others to be transported to the fifth area.

    This incident not only caused a sensation in the Cultivation Starry Sky, but also caused a sensation in other parts of the main universe.  The starry sky courier released this news to the powerful people in the universe, and did not hesitate to use amazing energy to do it. People on the major planets who practiced starry sky found that the clouds in the sky were much thinner than before, and the cloud beasts in the clouds were not as scary as before.  , the attack power has dropped significantly, and the energy concentration on the surface is far less than before.  In addition, the source wells of the star orcs have suffered. Many of the source wells are almost exhausted. Even if they can be maintained, new star orcs will not be born in the short term.

    These efforts were not in vain. More than 90% of the powerful people from all ethnic groups in the universe received the news. Either out of curiosity or out of a sense of mission to protect the universe, they made decisions one after another.  And as long as they agree to join the ranks of volunteers, no matter where they are in the universe, they will be instantly transported to the cultivation starry sky by the starry sky courier, and they will also enter the Chen 45 gathering first.  For this reason, practicing Starry Sky consumes more energy.

    Only half a month later, the huge Chen 45 was overcrowded, and strong men from all ethnic groups in the universe could be seen everywhere.  These people have different looks and weird shapes. Of course, the most common ones are humanoid creatures.  Their strength also ranges from strong to weak. The weak have not yet understood the order of the universe, while the strong have reached the ultimate leap.

    Those weak people who originally showed off their power in their own tribe thought that I was the best in the world, but when they arrived at Chensiwu, they realized that they were simply ants. Compared with the local Caiqiang tribe, they were as vulnerable as babies.  , they can't help but be cautious in everything, fearing that catastrophe is about to happen; but those who are strong are different, they still act domineeringly, and as time goes by, conflicts with the Caiqiang tribe and the Diling side are inevitable.

    For example, if those powerful people, under the instigation of thoughtful people, know about the floating altar and want to copy the order technique, the Caiqiang tribe will definitely be unwilling and send people to block it, so a conflict will be inevitable.  The floating altar is not the focus of the Caiqiang clan's defense. There are quite a few secret rubbing valleys on Chen 45, which can copy very special order skills. They have always been regarded as a treasure by the Caiqiang clan and have been designated as forbidden areas for the clan.  The strong foreigners don't care about this. They can't control any forbidden areas and it doesn't work for them. They just keep going. The Caiqiang tribe will not agree to this anyway.

    Fighting between the two sides soon broke out and spread everywhere.  At the beginning, the coalition forces of the Caiqiang tribe and the Diling side clearly had the upper hand. Rumors of Rolinda's powerful strength spread throughout Chen Forty-Five. She coldly killed a lot of warp warriors, including the Origin Warriors.  However, the situation changed soon after. More and more people were transferred to Chen Shiwu, and the number of experts became more and more dense. These outsiders were twisted into a rope under the oppression of the Caiqiang tribe, and the natives gradually resisted the enemy.  There were fires everywhere, and even with all her abilities, Lorinda couldn't do anything.

    At this moment, those who were interested discovered a strange thing. No matter how fierce the conflict was, no matter how passive the Caiqiang tribe was, the supreme leader of Lorinda's side - the mysterious transcendent Emperor Ling never showed up, and no one knew what he was doing.  Got some idea.

    On the 45th day of the lunar month, there is a forbidden area of ??the Caiqiang clan.

    Since the human activity area is inside the star, on the 45th day of the month, the sky is a scorching flame, and this forbidden area is no exception.  However, the sky is actually invisible here because this is a hot foggy area, and the temperature of the fog in the area is as high as thousands of degrees.

    A majestic blast furnace stands in the mist. There is a certain order force field staggered above the blast furnace. Four huge corpses are held up by the order force field and suspended in the void.  If people from the four major tribes of Bow, Stern, Sail, and Qiang were here, they would be shocked to find that these four corpses were actually their chiefs.

    Perhaps they cannot be counted as corpses, because although they are not breathing, some mysterious cycles are going on in their bodies, and their vitality has disappeared. However, as countless hot lines of fire pass through them, huge coercion surges out of their bodies, even if they are  Even those who are strong in leaping have to tremble under this crazy pressure.

    There are two people floating in front of the blast furnace. One of them is a crystal giant, one thousand meters tall. If Ge Xuan were here, he would definitely be able to recognize his identity. He is the emperor spirit of the ancient relic.  Compared with when he was first "resurrected" in Foshan, Emperor Ling's height has increased tenfold, and his corresponding strength has also recovered.It's almost done. If not for a consciousness clone being destroyed by Ge Xuan in the Poseidon Realm, he would have returned to his heyday long ago.

    There was a girl floating next to Di Ling, her starry eyes filled with sadness, it was Lorinda.

    "Lord Emperor Ling, those powerful foreigners outside are making a lot of noise. If this continues, the Caiqiang tribe may be wiped out by them." Luolinda said in a low voice.

    "Don't worry about them. The Caiqiang clan will be destroyed if they are destroyed. As long as I have these four Origin puppets, there is nothing to fear." Emperor Ling said calmly.

    "Siyuan Puppet?" Lorinda had long guessed what the emperor spirit's use of capturing the four chiefs was, and now she finally knew, but she didn't understand what Siyuan Puppet was, so she asked, "Are they powerful?  "

    "Well, the combat power of ordinary Siyuan puppets is about the same as that of Siyuan warriors? But the chiefs of the four major tribes are indigenous creatures who practice starry sky. Their bodies are more adapted to the environment here. Refined with their bodies, their combat power is far better than ordinary ones.  The strength of the Shiyuan warriors is a big help." Emperor Ling's tone was somewhat smug.

    "So, can they still maintain their original sanity?" Lorinda continued to ask.

    "Their original strength is close to the Beast God King, and they have a high IQ. They are only one step away from the ultimate leap. Now I use the method of refining puppets to replace the ultimate leap. Not only will their sanity not disappear, but after the refinement is successful, their intelligence  They can also be improved. Therefore, they are the most suitable materials for refining the Origin Puppet. If it is the Beast God King that exists in the fifth area, it is not as suitable as them."

    Lorinda¡¯s face remained calm, but her heart tightened.  A puppet that retains its sanity is definitely more powerful than a puppet that has no sanity. She can't help but worry about Ge Xuan.  If Emperor Ling takes the main attack then, and the four puppets flank him and attack him, Ge Xuan will be no match for him.

    Sure enough, the voice of the Emperor Spirit continued to be heard in the ears: "Based on the current refining situation, it is estimated that each of them can deal with ten Origin warriors after the refining is successful? And they know the art of combined attack, which doubles the power.  , no matter how powerful Ge Xuan is, they are no match for them, maybe they can completely eliminate Ge Xuan without me personally taking action."

    Rolinda was even more shocked and couldn't help but say: "Sir, there are so many powerful people out there, why do you regard Molly as your opponent?"

    Emperor Ling glanced at her indifferently and said in a deep voice: "I have scanned the entire star. Those people outside are just idiots, so there is nothing to be afraid of. If nothing happens, Ge Xuan is still my strongest."  enemy."

    ¡°But¡­but the evil stars are coming¡­¡± Rolinda muttered in a low voice.

    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, when my clan was still alive, I saw the evil star people. They were not as scary as the dull starry sky courier said. Before going outside, you must first make peace with yourself."

    Knowing that she could not convince the Emperor Spirit, Lolinda changed her mind, stared at the four puppets, and suddenly said: "Sir, can you give me the command of them?"

    As soon as he said this, Emperor Ling turned his head and looked at her without any expression. He looked at her for a long time, making her feel uncomfortable all over, and then said coldly: "As long as you are obedient, I will teach you how to refine it in the future."  Puppet method, now you go deal with the little bugs from all over the universe, don¡¯t let them bother me"

    When Di Ling and Luo Linda were talking, they didn't know that the Ge Xuan they were talking about was not practicing starry sky at the moment, but went to Foshan through the cracks in the starry sky.

    At that time, after Ge Xuan reached a deal with the Starry Sky Courier, he was directly transported to Chenyi by the Starry Sky Courier. Accompanied by Sapphire, he went to the cave and took out Siyuan Luan and Siyuan Pill from the abyss.

    Ge Xuan found that all the grains and ears of rice he had obtained had been eaten by the "hen". The hen that had eaten all the ears of rice laid a large nest of golden eggs. Just counting them, there were about one hundred and seventy.  Multiple pieces.  He gave one hundred to the Starry Sky Courier and kept more than seventy for himself.  Due to the shielding, the Starry Sky Courier did not notice it.

    However, the starry sky courier may have guessed that he would hide something secret. Before leaving, he told him that he could only take one of this Siyuan Dan per day. If he took too much, even the tyrannical body after the ultimate jump would not be able to withstand it and his body would explode.  And died.

    Ge Xuan was startled. Originally, he wanted to fuse all the Origin Pills in one go, but now he didn't dare to do so.

    He took one at the moment, and after his body had completely absorbed the "egg white", he rushed to Foshan.

    The reason why he went to Foshan was because he felt that his men were still not strong enough and hoped to get help from the Foshan Giant Spirit God.

    When I first went on an adventure to Foshan, I encountered a gigantic giant spirit god with a "path window" in its abdomen, from which it could teleport directly to Foshan.  Later, the giant spirit god never appeared again. Ming Rixin, who stayed in Foshan, kept sending people to search for him, but never saw any trace of him.

    Ge Xuan knew that the giant spirit god had not left Foshan. After his strength improved, he once passed by Foshan and sensed the existence of the giant spirit god., knowing that it is in the multidimensional space of Foshan.  In fact, this giant spirit god itself is a plane space.

    Now that Foshan is owned by Ge Xuan, Ge Xuan plans to try to persuade the giant spirit god to help him.  If I get his help, the journey to the fifth area where I can practice Starry Sky will be much easier.  After all, this giant spirit god is too strong. The height of all other giant spirit gods are measured in meters, such as five hundred meters, one thousand meters, five thousand meters, etc., but the height of this giant spirit god is measured in hundreds of kilometers.  Calculated, if you cross it, you will see a huge mountain range, just like the Pangu that created the world.

    Of course, Ge Xuan didn¡¯t have much hope for this trip. No one knew whether the giant spirit god had wisdom. If he just acted on instinct like other giant spirit gods, then there was nothing he could do. People can¡¯t convince beasts.

    However, when Ge Xuan actually faced this giant spirit god that was unique in the universe, he knew that he had come to the right place.

 Volume 1 Chapter 477 District 5 (Part 1)

    Chapter 477: District 5 (Part 1)

    As soon as Ge Xuan entered the plane transformed by the giant spirit god, a loud voice came to his ears. The voice seemed to come from ancient times, with the vicissitudes of endless years, making people feel trance-like.

    "Dear Commander, I am the ancestor of all the giant spirits and gods in this universe. I have been waiting for you for a long time, and today you are finally here."

    Ge Xuan was shocked and then overjoyed. This giant spirit god was indeed an intelligent creature and could communicate. As long as he could communicate, he could be persuaded to help.  However, Ge Xuan was not good at eloquence and did not know how to speak about this matter.  Fortunately, the ancestor of the Giant Spirit God did not need his persuasion at all, and said directly: "I already know about the evil star people, and my previous master also fought for them. Adhering to his last wish, I am willing to follow you to practice in the starry sky."

    It takes no effort at all!  Before coming here, Ge Xuan didn't have much hope. He just wanted to give it a try. He didn't expect to get the support of this super thug so easily.  He had already seen the power of the ancestor of the giant spirit god when he arrived in Foshan at the beginning of the year. It was a powerful force that could destroy planets with a wave of his hand. With his help, Ge Xuan became more confident in the future. Whether it was the evil star people or the emperor spirits, he could deal with it.  Get more confident.

    He thought for a while and asked a question in his mind: "Have the previous masters of Foshan ever fought against the evil star people? How strong are they?"

    "This is a long story. There are countless parallel universes in the vast world, and their energy levels gradually increase. As your cultivation deepens, when your strength exceeds a certain limit and the structure of this universe can no longer accommodate you, you will automatically jump to  The universe with a higher energy level is the universe where the evil star people are!

    "Therefore, even ordinary evil star people, in pure terms, have a higher energy level than the jump masters here. In fact, after the jump masters in our universe make the final jump, they prepare for the Shattered Void to ascend into the evil star people's universe.  Ready."

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan felt worried again. If this was the case, wouldn't it mean that the Shiyuan warriors were also the opponents of the evil star people?

    However, the following words of the ancestor of the giant spirit god gave him a glimmer of hope: "When the evil star people were in the high-energy universe, we were indeed no match, but when they came to our universe, the situation was different! They want to enter our place  , they have to lower their energy level, otherwise they will not be able to enter at all, because the structure of the universe does not allow it. Even if they lower their energy level, they cannot enter directly, because energy mutations have a high chance of causing them to explode, so they must find attachments  The small universe on the main universe is like a decompression chamber. With this transition, they can be safe and sound."

    What he said makes sense to Ge Xuan. Going from the high-energy universe to the low-energy universe is like entering the inside of a submarine from the deep sea with huge pressure. You must go through a decompression chamber, otherwise your body will not be able to adapt at all. And practicing starry sky is exactly this.  The decompression chamber found by the evil stars.  After decompression, their energy level does not exceed the upper limit of this universe. In addition, they are not in the local area and are not adapted to the environment here, so they are not invincible.

    After thinking for a moment, Ge Xuan asked again: "What about the previous master of Foshan? Where did he go?"

    As soon as these words came out, there was a faint sadness in the air.

    "The master failed to break the void and finally died"

    Ge Xuan was startled, shattering the void?  Isn¡¯t Shattered Void going to the high-energy universe of the evil stars?  With the great power of the master of Foshan, how could he fail?  He couldn't help but ask: "Is there a high failure rate when ascending into a high-energy universe?"

    "No! I'm not talking about this kind of ascension," the ancestor of the giant spirit god seemed to be thinking about what to say, and after a moment he said, "As long as the origin warrior of this universe understands the order of the universe, he can jump to the universe of the evil star people, then  If you continue to practice in the Evil Star Universe and your strength reaches the limit again, you will break the void for the second time and enter a universe with a higher energy level. In this way, you will continue to advance towards the high-energy universe without end

    "But there is a special kind of broken void that is different. That kind of broken void can completely break free from the multi-dimensional hierarchical structure of the universe and break away from this ever-rising ladder. At that time, you can look down on this energy ladder from a high altitude and truly feel at ease.  ! The great talent of the previous masters did not want to fall into the shackles of the ladder cycle. He sought that special kind of broken space, but the road was ruthless and extremely difficult and dangerous. Even with his great talent, he failed and eventually entered a state of annihilation"

    Ge Xuan nodded, and then asked curiously: "So, what is the state of annihilation?"

    The ancestor of the Giant Spirit God did not answer directly, but asked: "Have you been to the Cultivation Starry Sky? Do you know how the Cultivation Starry Sky is formed?"

    Ge Xuan was stunned and lowered his head to think.  At his level, there is not much difference between the inner world and the main universe. He can make his own rules and living bodies can survive. However, there is a huge hurdle that he has never been able to overcome, that is, he cannot give birth to living bodies independently.  He has studied cultivationThe Origin Well in the sky, unfortunately, has never yielded any results. It seems that there is some enlightenment. If we continue to study, it is still a fog. We don¡¯t know how the Origin Well gave birth to the Star Orcs.

    From this, he couldn't help but feel that his personal strength was strong, but after all, he could not keep up with the starry sky summoner back then. After all, the world he created could even create intelligent life.  He believed that Emperor Ling could not do this. Otherwise, why would Emperor Ling need to find people everywhere? Why not just create it himself?

    Now that he heard the ancestor of the Giant Spirit God ask this question, his heart moved. Could it be that there are other factors involved in creating and cultivating the starry sky?

    The ancestor of the Giant Spirit God saw him thinking and knew that he had not yet understood the key, so he continued on his own: "Speaking of which, the Star Summoner is actually as powerful as the previous masters of Foshan. They all want to break free from the ladder.  Unfortunately, all the shackles of the universe have failed. The choice after failure is to retain self-awareness, find a way to be reborn, and survive. The other is to give up self-awareness, and the imprint of life is completely dissolved into the world inside one's own body, and the body is annihilated and incarnated.  As a true small universe, this small universe will be able to give birth to life just like the main universe!"

    After a pause, he said with deep reverence: "Whether it was the previous masters of Foshan or the Star Summoner, they all chose the latter, preferring to give up their self-consciousness and leave a legacy to future generations.  With a legacy that allows them to advance quickly, they can all be called great figures who will benefit future generations"

    Ge Xuan was deeply touched by his conversation with the ancestor of the Giant Spirit God and benefited a lot.  If time did not allow, he would still like to continue talking in depth.  This ancestor of the giant spirit god appeared not long after the birth of the universe. He has experienced too many years and knows too many things. He is like an all-encompassing library. He knows a little bit about all difficult and obscure issues.  .  Ge Xuan felt that he should have found him earlier, which would have saved him a lot of detours.

    Next, the ancestor of the giant spirit god shrank his own plane and transformed into the giant spirit god again.

    Standing in front of Ge Xuan, he was only a hundred meters tall at the moment. He looked like the lowest-level giant spirit god. There was nothing unusual about his appearance.

    "It's so tall, do you think I can get in and out of those starry sky cracks?" asked the ancestor of the Giant Spirit God.

    "Well, let's go, let's go to Chen Siwu first."

    Ge Xuan took the lead and flew out of Foshan, taking the ancestor of the giant spirit god into the starry sky.

    When Chen Yi arrived, he originally wanted to summon the Starry Sky Courier to deliver them directly to Chen Forty-Fifth¡¯s gathering place. Unexpectedly, the Starry Sky Courier was very rigid, charging a huge amount of points, and was not accommodating.  Where did Ge Xuan get so many points?  In desperation, he had no choice but to fly to Chen 45 with the ancestor of the giant spirit god.

    He did not go to the teleportation point, which was too time-consuming. Instead, he lifted off from the surface of Chen Yi, broke through the clouds, and flew directly to Chen Forty-Five using the shuttle order he had copied not long ago.  The world inside his body cannot accommodate a cosmic powerhouse of the level of the ancestor of the giant spirit god. He originally planned to cover the ancestor of the giant spirit god with the shuttle order and take him to fly. Who knows that the ancestor of the giant spirit god is indeed the wisdom that appeared at the beginning of the universe.  Life is actually immune to the stagnant order that fills space. It swims like a giant fish, with a speed no less than Ge Xuan.

    On the way, Ge Xuan spotted Chen Forty-Liu¡¯s position and tried to fly in that direction. As expected, he could not reach it. After flying for a long time, Chen Forty-Liu was still a small dot without any change in perspective.  In the end, he gave up trying and flew towards Chen Forty-Five.

    Entering the vast corona, he followed the map given by the starry sky courier, looked at the direction, plunged into the hot chromosphere, and traveled quickly through it.  I don¡¯t know how long it took, but I felt that the surrounding environment suddenly became cooler. When I looked up, I saw a green and lush green space in front of me, and I had reached the inner space of Chen Forty-Five.

    Below is a huge pyramid, one million meters high, which is the scheduled meeting point.  The pyramid is now overcrowded with people. They are all powerful people from all races in the universe, in groups of three or five, with different looks and all kinds of strange things.

    Ge Xuan once learned the knowledge of ethnic groups on the pirate gold ship in the Poseidon Territory. A vague sense swept through him and found that most of these strong people were the Demetrius tribe, that is, the Zerg tribe. However, most of the Zerg tribe's ecology  Different from the Zerg in the Milky Way, its body shape is even weirder.  Seriously speaking, humans are also a branch of the Zerg race. The Zerg race is the largest ethnic group in the universe today. It is not surprising that the Zerg race has the highest proportion among the strong.

    In addition to Zerg, there are also other forms of life, such as non-carbon chain life forms. Their body cells are composed of silicon chains, like the stone bullet beasts in the meteorite area, but they are highly intelligent.  In addition, the weirdest things are gas-liquid life forms, plasma life forms, etc. They have no fixed form and float in mid-air.

    Most of these strong men have understood the order, and about 30% have made a life transition. There are also very low-strength ones, equivalent to the halo warriors in the initial ring stage.  I want to come to practice as a whole group of them.Their level is extremely low. Weak people like them are already at the top of the pack, so they are sent by starry sky couriers.

    Seeing that they were surrounded by "super masters", these poor "strong men" were all so frightened that they became silent.

    Ge Xuan found an open space and landed at random. Some of the people around him were leaping masters. No one knew him. Seeing that he was carrying a giant spirit god, they couldn't help but talk about it.

    "Look! Here comes another country turtle, and he actually brings a giant spirit god with him. It seems that his tribe is a beast-server, but what is the use of a hundred-meter-tall giant spirit god?"

    "That's right! This time we are going to fight against the evil star people. Our ancestors left information back then. The evil star people are extremely tyrannical and fierce. This giant spirit god with a height of 100 meters will be scared to death when he sees the evil star people.  How can we fight now that we're down?"

    "If you want to conquer beasts, you should at least bring a thousand-meter giant spirit god. This hundred-meter giant spirit god is too unworthy, right?"

    All the powerful men showed sarcasm, but one of them, a red-haired, beetle-shaped insect man, said: "Shut up, all of you! What if he is not a beast slave? Can any of you see his depth? I can't  I can¡¯t see that this means he is more powerful than me!¡±

    "That's wrong!" Another mantis man sneered, "Just because you can't tell his depth doesn't mean he's stronger! Maybe he has a way to hide his aura? As for whether he is a beast warrior, that doesn't matter.  Tell me? If you¡¯re not a beast warrior, why are you bringing a skinny giant spirit god with you?"

    Hearing these comments, Ge Xuan was amused in his heart, and without comment, he sat down cross-legged and released his senses to look for traces of the emperor's spirit.  The ancestor of the Giant Spirit God Ze Lao looked at those people without distinguishing them.

    After a few days of this, it finally came to the delivery time specified by the Starry Sky Courier.

    *

 Volume 1 Chapter 477 District 5 (Part 2)

    ***

    Di Ling was the last one to arrive at the Teleportation Pyramid. He seemed to arrive on time. He was followed by Lolinda and four strange people. Ge Xuan took a closer look and found that among the four people was the chief of the Caifang Clan!  The four of them stood side by side and seemed to have similar identities. So, could it be that the other three were also chiefs?

    The arrival of the Emperor Spirit also attracted the attention of the ancestor of the Giant Spirit God. Seeing that Ge Xuan paid attention to the four great chiefs, he whispered: "Those are the origin puppets of ancient times. The secret method of refining has long been lost in the long river of history. Unexpectedly  See you again today¡±

    "Siyuan puppets? How effective are they in combat?" Ge Xuan couldn't help but ask

    "One Shiyuan puppet is nothing to be afraid of. It is equivalent to at most ten first-level Shiyuan warriors. But if multiple puppets are combined, the power is doubled. Two are equivalent to forty first-level Siyuan warriors, and three are equivalent to eighty.  There are four of them now, that¡¯s one hundred and sixty people! This is a rough estimate. You won¡¯t know the details until you fight.¡±

    Ge Xuan gasped, this is too powerful, isn¡¯t it?

    When a strong jumper reaches the end of his training, his body's bloodline will be completely transformed into "perfect bloodline". At this time, the ultimate jump will begin. If successful, a little "original bloodline" will be produced in the perfect bloodline, and he will become the origin warrior. Therefore, the beginning of the first advancement.  The purity of the origin warrior's origin bloodline is only one percent.

    In the future, as the Origin Warrior's understanding of the universe, time and space gradually deepens, and the world inside the body gradually improves, the purity of the Origin Bloodline will gradually increase. The combat effectiveness of the Origin Warrior is directly linked to the purity of the blood, so anything that can increase the purity of the Origin Bloodline will  The Shiyuan Pill is so sought after, and it is extremely precious to the Shiyuan warriors!

    Usually, the combat power of an Origin warrior with a blood purity of 2% is equivalent to twice that of an Origin warrior with one pa of purity; an Origin warrior with three pas of purity is equivalent to three times that of one pa, and so on.

    It is conceivable that in front of one hundred and sixty one-pa Siyuan warriors, even one hundred-pa Siyuan warrior is not enough!  Above a hundred pascals, the structure of the universe can no longer accommodate its existence, and it will directly fly into the sky.

    Ge Xuan himself originally only had a blood purity of ten pascals. In the past few days, he has taken one pill every day, and now it has reached seventeen pascals. He is considered top-notch in front of many powerful people in the universe on this pyramid, but he does not want to face the four.  How could he not be surprised that Gu Siyuan's puppet had the ability to deal with one hundred and sixty newly promoted Siyuan warriors?

    The ancestor of the Giant Spirit God saw Ge Xuan's bad expression and knew what he was thinking, so he added: "Actually, you don't have to worry too much. Aren't there a group of little girls in the world inside your body? Their big magic square formation is also infinitely powerful. With the big demon  If the phalanx fights against four puppets, they may not lose. The essence of the superposition of combat power of both sides is the same! Unfortunately, those little girls are too weak and are still in the transition stage. If they all become Origin Warriors, let alone the four puppets facing them, even if  All the strong men in this pyramid are enemies and they can plow through the courtyards and sweep holes, so there is nothing to be afraid of!"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan's heart moved. If it is true as the ancestor of the Giant Spirit God said, if all the slave girls can be promoted to the Origin Warriors to kill everyone, then this matter may not be impossible. The simplest way is to let the girls  We have tried to fuse the Shiyuan Pill ourselves. One Shiyuan Pill can increase the purity of the Shiyuan bloodline by one pa. As long as we give one to the girls and let it fuse, it can turn stone into gold, allowing them to transform into the First Jin Shiyuan.  warrior

    It's a pity that the Starry Sky Courier asked for 100 of the Siyuan Pills in his hand, leaving only more than 70. He couldn't get enough. His current purity of Siyuan's bloodline is seventeen, which is still far from a hundred pa.  , it also has to be used. It seems that we have to think of other methods.

    While thinking, Ge Xuan continued to observe the Emperor Spirit. There were not many people in the Emperor Spirit Belt. Apart from Lorinda and the four chiefs, there was another person. Ge Xuan was surprised to find that he knew that person himself or maybe everyone on earth knew him.  It turned out to be the Liu family, the former prime minister¡¯s father-in-law!

    The father-in-law, Liu Jia, was wearing a crisp black dress with a genial smile on his face. He looked very friendly and seemed to be still working on his career as a politician. As soon as he arrived at the pyramid, he wandered around, trying to get close to the strange and powerful people around him, and building relationships.  The strange and powerful people who were quite skillful were intimidated by the powerful aura of Emperor Ling and were willing to make friends with him. In a short time, he became familiar with those powerful people.

    Since Emperor Ling dared to take him to the fifth area, it was assumed that his strength had also improved to an extremely strong level. Ge Xuan released his perception, trying to see whether he was real or not, but who knew that an invisible cover enveloped his body, and his perception was transparent?  However, this move attracted the attention of Emperor Ling, and two cold eyes passed through the void and shot on Ge Xuan's cheek.

    This was the first time since Foshan that Ge Xuan and Di Ling faced each other. Their eyes met and an invisible spark burst out.

    At this moment, a majestic voice spread to every corner of the pyramid: "Start teleportation!"

    That was the voice of the starry sky courier. As this voice sounded, a huge light pillar was born from nothingness, projected straight on the pyramid, and enveloped millions of strong men!

    &nbsp; Everyone's bodies emitted thousands of golden light. In the golden light, these figures became nothingness, and finally disappeared without a trace. The pyramid became silent again, unchanged forever, as if there had never been so many people gathered to practice various aspects of the starry sky.  The clouds on the planet are thinner, and the energy on the surface is also diluted. You can imagine how huge the energy consumed by this transmission is!

    Ge Xuan felt his eyes blur, and the next moment he appeared in space. At his feet was a dead planet. It was round and without any flaws, like a huge black jade ball. He released his senses to investigate, and was immediately shocked.  That turned out to be a black dwarf star!

    At the end of the star's evolution, a supernova explosion occurs, and a high-density celestial body - a white dwarf star - is born in the original core. Due to its huge mass, all the atoms in the white dwarf star are crushed, and the electrons deorbit into free states. Such stars can continue to shine.  , but due to the lack of thermonuclear reactions and the inability to provide energy, the white dwarf will stop radiating and die after a long period of more than ten billion years. The white dwarf will turn into a huge crystal that is harder than diamond, which is a black dwarf.

    It has only been more than 10 billion years since the birth of the main universe, and there is not enough time to produce black dwarfs. Therefore, in the main universe, black dwarfs do not exist. They are only speculative celestial bodies. However, we did not expect that there is such a thing in the starry sky.  grain

    Before Ge Xuan had time to sigh, a text appeared in his mind. It was an introduction to this place from the starry sky courier. It said that this black dwarf star is Chen 46. It looks smooth on the surface, but in fact it has many features.  There are many openings, like a honeycomb. Each opening is a passage. Everyone must enter these passages and fly to the core of the black dwarf star. There is a teleportation platform there. As long as you stand on the teleportation platform, you have passed the first level.  Will be automatically transferred to Chen Shiqi

    After a brief glance, Ge Xuan turned around and found that there was no one within hundreds of kilometers around him. When the pyramid passed, the original million strong men had scattered into the void with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers.

    He hurriedly released his senses, and soon showed a look of joy. Fortunately, the ancestor of the giant spirit god did not run far. He was only more than a hundred kilometers away from him, and he had already discovered himself, flying towards him at a rapid speed.

    Ge Xuan simply stayed where he was, waiting for the arrival of the ancestor of the giant spirit god, while continuing to observe the black dwarf star

    With his ability, he quickly calculated that the gravity of this planet is about 200 million times more than that of the earth. Such gravity will have a great impact on people who have not made a life transition. Slow action is inevitable. Some people  People can't even rush into the core of the black dwarf star in one breath, and as long as they are trapped in this terrifying gravity, the master of order will eventually be unable to escape.

    The ancestor of the giant spirit god flew very fast, without using teleportation, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to arrive.

    "This is a good place to train people," the ancestor of the Giant Spirit God said without worry but joy, "Why don't you release all the little girls in the world inside your body?"

    "This" Ge Xuan said hesitantly, "Many of them have just made a life jump and are still in the first reincarnation stage. The gravity here is so huge. Although the strong jumpers can withstand it, it cannot last long. If  The passage below is a huge mazeI'm afraidI'm afraid it will take a long time to grope in it and let them out hastily. The gravity will be like a huge millstone, wearing down their bodies bit by bit. It is very likely that they will not reach the teleportation platform.  Unbearable"

    "Well, if you can't bear it, how about bringing them into the inner world? At most, there will be no reward," the ancestor of the giant spirit god said nonchalantly.

    "No reward?" Ge Xuan was startled.

    "Didn't you read that introduction carefully? In this fifth area, there are rewards for passing every level!" the ancestor of the giant spirit god reminded.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly read the text in his mind again. This time he read it carefully from beginning to end. Only then did he understand why the ancestor of the Giant Spirit God asked him to release the slave girls.

    All in all, the purpose of establishing the fifth area is, firstly, to stop the footsteps of the evil stars and slow down their attack, and secondly, to select strong people to fight against the evil stars. Each level here has a reward for passing the level, which is to increase the purity of the **Original Bloodline.  By successfully arriving at the teleportation platform of Chen Shiliu, those who participate in the selection have a certain chance of receiving a trace of the Origin bloodline, which can increase the purity of the powerful by up to two percentage points. Of course, it may not increase anything at all.

    Ge Xuan was overjoyed. He was worried about how to make the girls become Origin Warriors, but he didn't expect that as long as the girls rushed into the black dwarf star with their own strength and reached the teleportation platform, they might get rewards!  And as long as they have a trace of the Origin bloodline, they can become the Origin Warriors, and the Great Magic Square at that time will be invincible!

    If you really can¡¯t hold on, you can bring them back into the inner world again. This is allowed by the rules, but you will no longer receive rewards.

    Having made some calculations, Ge Xuan still didn¡¯t rush into it. He acted cautiously and wanted to see other people first.How does the origin warrior act? As long as you make the ultimate jump and have a trace of the origin bloodline, you can form a world inside your body. However, in order to place a living body, the origin bloodline must reach a certain purity.

    Among the millions of powerful people scattered into the void of hundreds of millions of kilometers, there are all levels of cultivation. Some people are only equivalent to the halo warriors in the initial ring stage, some people are equivalent to Viking-level pirates, and most of them are powerful people of order and  There are also strong jump warriors and some Origin Warriors. The level of some Origin Warriors is not low. After all, here are the strongest people from all ethnic groups in the entire universe.

    Ge Xuan's perception spread like a tide, and soon he found several powerful Origin warriors. They had inner worlds that could house life. At this moment, they obviously understood the importance of rewards for passing levels, and successively put all the parts of the inner worlds into their bodies.  Released, densely packed in the void

    And many Zerg queens and empresses also released their offspring from the mother nest, and the number is endless!

    In this case, there are more than a million lives in the void?  In a short period of time, billions of powerful people have appeared around this black dwarf star, and the scene is spectacular.

    In this case, Ge Xuan no longer worried. He quickly sent the slave girls out of the inner world. Under the leadership of Avril and Eliza, more than a thousand girls quickly flew into position, and a large magic square took shape in the blink of an eye.  They have not neglected their training during this time, and their formations are well organized.

    In addition to them, Adrienne also followed Ge Xuan here this time. She has completed the ultimate transition and became the supreme mother queen among the Zerg. Ge Xuan took her abilities into consideration, so he brought her here to be like Mingyue Xin and others.  The girls, because they were not sufficiently cultivated, needed them to handle the daily affairs of the organization, so Ge ??Xuan did not let them come.

    "Huh? Is this the fifth district?" Adrienne asked curiously

    "Well, let's release all your children and grandchildren from the nest. We are going to rush into this black dwarf" Ge Xuan introduced the situation to the girls in detail.

    By the time he finished his introduction, countless strong men were already rushing towards the black dwarf star in the void. Countless black spots flew down like meteor showers and penetrated into the billions of channels on the surface of the earth.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s perception slowly swept across the surface of the black dwarf star, and finally locked onto a relatively spacious passage. Then he waved his hand and ordered: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    More than a thousand girls, plus the tens of millions of descendants released by Adrienne, are like a dark cloud, flying towards the black dwarf

 Volume 1 Chapter 478: Breakthrough (Part 1)

    Chapter 478 Breakthrough (Part 1)

    Hundreds of millions of strong men gathered around the black dwarf star Chen 46. Adrienne released tens of millions of descendants. In normal times, it would be an extremely eye-catching existence, but at this moment, it is not so dazzling. She  After all, the Queen Mother who has just been promoted to the supreme level is still not good enough compared to some Queen Mothers who have lived for a long time.  While flying down, Ge Xuan observed secretly and discovered that some empresses actually have hundreds of millions of descendants, and even billions!

    Of course, although the number of these billions of descendants is large, their individual combat effectiveness is uneven, but it is just too spectacular and dazzling to look at.

    Everyone fell quickly, and the scene in front of them changed rapidly.  Not long after, Ge Xuan finally entered the interior of the black dwarf with a large group of people. He chose a larger entrance to the corridor. Everything in the corridor was dark. After flying for more than ten kilometers, there was no light anymore. The surrounding roads were complicated and impossible to distinguish.  direction.

    "It is indeed a big maze!" Avril, who commanded the large magic square, murmured.

    Ge Xuan hummed, thinking about countermeasures.  The moment he entered the black dwarf star, he had already noticed that the rules of the universe here were very different, and his perception could not reach far.  There is eternal darkness all around. This is a special order. The light is annihilated. Even if there is a high-power searchlight, it may only be able to illuminate a few centimeters.

    Elisa released an order skill related to lighting. The intensity reached ten knots. She finally broke through the darkness and made the stars in the corridor twinkle. However, she could only see her own figure clearly, and she was still blind to anything dozens of meters ahead.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The ancestor of the giant spirit god on one side made a rough estimate of the direction, then raised his foot and kicked hard towards the wall of the corridor.  There was a loud bang and the earth shook!  With his strength, even a meteorite could be shattered by kicking it, but the wall of the corridor was not damaged at all, leaving not even a trace.

    Ge Xuan understood what he was thinking. He planned to break through the walls of the corridor and run to the center of the earth with brute force.  Obviously, this idea is impossible.

    "The wall of the corridor has the attributes of time and space, so even if the attack order reaches ten knots, it will be useless." The ancestor of the Giant Spirit God said with some frustration.

    "Perhaps I have a way to explore the path," Adrienne suddenly said, "I have bred a large number of white light ants. This group has the racial ability to fly like the wind. It is just right to send them out to explore the path."

    "This" Ge Xuan pondered for a while, shook his head and said, "The interior of this black dwarf star is very strange. If it goes too deep, your white light ants will not be strong enough to withstand the huge gravity."

    Logically speaking, when entering the interior of a planet, the gravitational forces around it cancel each other out. The deeper you go, the smaller the gravity. But this black dwarf star is just the opposite. The deeper you go, the stronger the gravity. Only after entering more than ten kilometers, the gravity value is already far beyond ordinary.  White Dwarf, if this continues, let alone the White Light Ants, even some Zerg with super strong defenses will not be able to bear it.

    Adrienne said: "Whether we fight or do other things, our Zerg relies on numbers. My descendants have the consciousness of sacrifice. Their number has reached five million. Even if three million are sacrificed, it doesn't matter.  There are two million!¡±

    Ge Xuan was speechless.  Even though he understood that this was the Zerg ecology, he couldn't accept it.  Watching millions of his subordinates die was something he couldn't do.

    Adrienne sensed Ge Xuan's thoughts and said with a smile: "I didn't expect you to be so kind, hee hee! It's so hypocritical! Okay, if you pretend to be kind, how will you solve the matter in front of you?"

    Ge Xuan thought for a moment and said: "There are many Zerg queens and empresses here. They will also send people to explore the way. We will just catch one for questioning later."

    Ge Xuan planned to sit back and enjoy his success. There were so many Zerg warriors outside just now, and some mother queens had more than a billion men. Let them go and explore first. After all, they have many descendants, and a few million dead would be nothing, just a drop in the bucket. And Adrienne  But there are only tens of millions of descendants, and the death of a few million would be a great loss.

    "Well, that's a good idea!" Adrienne's big eyes lit up and she said, "The white light ants are still sent out, but not to explore the way, but to find out the location of other queens and screen the targets so that they can be easily captured.  "

    The matter was settled like this. Adrienne gave an order, and three million white light ants swarmed towards the many forks and flew away one after another.

    Ge Xuan led the rest of his troops to move forward. After an unknown amount of time, he found a spacious cave. He ordered the Great Magic Square to rest temporarily, and then waited for news from the White Light Ants.

    Taking advantage of the rest time, he took out a Shiyuan Dan and started to fuse it.

    The starry sky courier told him that he could only fuse one piece per day, and he accepted this advice.  His heart is not dark, and he is very satisfied with the purity of his Siyuan bloodline increasing by one pa a day.??It only takes a few dozen days like this for his bloodline purity to reach 100%. At that time, he will be the most powerful being in the universe and can shatter the void.

    There are risks in integrating the Origin Pill. A weak person is likely to die, and his consciousness will fluctuate and be annihilated. However, with his current strength, there is no possibility of death. He is just a little dizzy.  As his original blood became purer and purer, this feeling of fainting was gradually weakening.

    Not long after, the fusion was completed. Looking at the personal information table in his mind, in his bloodline column, the purity of Siyuan's bloodline increased a little, reaching thirty-seven.  Theoretically speaking, the higher the purity of the Origin bloodline, the deeper the understanding of time and space, and the stronger the strength.

    "I wonder what the purity of the Imperial Spirit's origin bloodline is?" He thought silently.

    At this time, a white light ant finally came back to report.  This is a "Queen Ant", one of the first insect-men born by Adrienne. They have never been released and depend on Adrienne for their existence.  As Adrienne advanced to the supreme queen, her strength also improved, and she has now reached the peak of the queen level, only one step away from the queen level.  She has her own mother's nest, with millions of white light ants, many of which were not directly conceived by Adrienne, but were conceived by her.

    I saw her flapping her transparent ant wings, Tingting flew in front of Ge Xuan and Adrienne, knelt down in the air, and said to Adrienne: "Report to my mother, my daughter has found a suitable target and captured her."  Several of her subordinates found out that she has the route map to the teleportation platform in the center of the earth."

    Ge Xuan felt a little weird. Seeing Adrienne being called "Mother" and still looking so natural, he always found it incredible.  It was not that he had not come into contact with high-level insect people before. Delfinia was the queen and had given birth to countless descendants. However, he had never heard the insect people call him "Mother" in Delfinia's inheritance crystal nest.  .  Perhapsthis is the difference between building a nest by yourself and using an inherited crystal nest?

    Adrienne seemed to know his mood, glanced at him, and said with a sweet smile: "What? Do you have any feelings? Are you a little jealous? Don't worry, my daughter was not born with another man, but a single-sex child."  Pregnant! With you here, how could I fall in love with other men? I am very protective of you!"

    Hearing this, Ge Xuan felt a little uncomfortable and was not prepared to talk to her.

    But Adrienne's face straightened and she said: "Actually, people like you are very precious to our Mother Queen! When others become Origin Warriors, they will lose their ability to reproduce. In my inherited memory, this is the case for countless races.  perished, but you are an extreme exception. I don¡¯t know why, but you can really be used for mating! For any mother queen, you are the most precious treasure in the universe, because the offspring produced by mating, regardless of strength,  The potential for promotion is far beyond the offspring of parthenogenesis! For example, if this queen ant daughter was born to you, she would have reached the queen level long ago. How could she be just a mere queen? "

    Having said this, she glanced at Ge Xuan with a blushing face and said, "How about it? Let's mate once? I guarantee you'll be ecstatic, it's a win-win situation!"

    When she said this, the beautiful ant queen also looked at Ge Xuan shyly. The descendants of other advanced queens all showed greedy looks. If they didn't know that Ge Xuan was the commander-in-chief and didn't dare to make any mistakes, they might have swarmed over them.  .

    Ge Xuan was speechless again, shook his head in embarrassment, and said: "We will discuss this later, let's talk about business now!"

    Adrienne chuckled, no longer embarrassing him, and finally turned to the topic and said to the Queen Ant: "The target you found to find out the road map, how strong is she?"

    The queen ant knelt down again and said: "Tell me, mother, that is a queen. If not, my daughter would have kidnapped her long ago!"

    "Well, this matter is important, I'll go there myself."

    After Adrienne finished speaking, she jumped up and walked away along the corridor with the queen ant leading the way.

    Ge Xuan could only wait quietly without worrying.  Adrienne is already the supreme queen, so she can easily capture a queen-level insectoid without any danger.

    Sure enough, she came back not long after.

    Ge Xuan looked up and saw a hint of excitement and a hint of nervousness on her little face.

    "what happened?"

    "The road map has been obtained! Butbut we'd better run away! The queen didn't want to hand over the road map, so I have killed her. Behind her is also a mother queen, and she is a mother who has existed for tens of thousands of years.  Emperor, I searched the memories of that damn Queen, and it seems very difficult to deal with"

    It turns out that the target targeted by the ant queen is not the queen who exists independently, but is attached to another extremely powerful queen like the ant queen!  The Queen Mother was called Cleopatra, and she ruled over more than thirty star systems, each of which was no smaller than the Milky Way!  becauseTherefore, this queen mother has billions of subordinates and is extremely quick to explore the road. The road map was passed to her subordinates after Cleopatra found out.

    The hapless queen who was targeted relied on her strong backing and refused to hand over the road map. She also kept asking Adrienne to kneel down and apologize, otherwise Cleopatra would come to take revenge.  Adrienne was not a kind person, and she was cruel and ruthless. She decisively restrained the arrogant queen, searched her memory, and was shocked when she got the news. She immediately rushed back to report to Ge Xuan.

    "Cleopatra has a telepathy. She must have learned that her daughter was killed by me at this moment. She may come to take revenge. Let's rush to the center of the earth quickly!" Adrienne urged.

    "You said she has billions of subordinates?"

    "yes!"

    "How many hundred of them are queen-level or above who own brood nests?"

    "yes!"

    Ge Xuan suddenly felt a headache.  With his strength, he is not afraid, but if he gets entangled, he will be in constant trouble.  He's here to break through. If he's held back by such a tough opponent, what else will he do?

    "Please pass me the road map and let's set off!" Ge Xuan waved his hand and took the lead to fly forward.

    The Great Magic Square was activated immediately, with Turbulence and Turbulence following closely behind him. Other bugmen followed one after another, and the large group of people started moving again.

    ¡­¡­

 Volume 1 Chapter 478: Breakthrough (Part 2)

    Chapter 478: Breakthrough (Part 2)

    This road map is very detailed. Ge Xuan and others compared the road map and found that there were almost no detours along the way. This also shows the power of Mother Queen Cleopatra - she was able to destroy the interior of the black dwarf star in such a short period of time.  How much manpower would it take to find out clearly?

    Of course, Cleopatra had also known about Adrienne's snatching of the road map. As everyone walked, insect strongmen kept coming to intercept them. Fortunately, Adrienne was also the mother queen, and those insect men kept coming to intercept them.  A strong man has a natural fear when facing her, and cannot exert 100% of his strength to 30%, but Adrienne easily solves all of them.

    Another queen appeared in front, belonging to the piebald beetle tribe. Her nest was already suspended in the air. The beetle army set up a formation. It was a cylindrical formation with extremely strong defense. Even with Adrienne's strength,  , I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be broken in a short time.  Ge Xuan decisively issued an order to slow down the movement of the Great Magic Square and prepare for battle.  Once Adrienne cannot break through the beetle army, then use the Great Magic Square.

    When he was making countermeasures, the Queen of the Spotted Beetle opposite looked coldly at the people flying over quickly, with a sneer on her face, thinking to herself: These people are so stupid. With just such a small number of people, they dare to offend their own side.  Although the woman opposite has also been promoted to the rank of Mother Queen, one can tell at a glance that she has only been promoted for a short period of time. How can she be the opponent of Mother?  When the accident happened, Mother was still outside the Black Dwarf, and she was on her way now. All she had to do was intercept them for a moment.

    Thinking of this, she was full of confidence.  When she thought about it, she had reached the pinnacle of Queen Level and was about to be promoted to Mother Queen. Although she was not as good as Adrienne, who was rushing from the opposite side, she was not far behind. Moreover, her legions were all golden beetle warriors, individuals of this race.  The defensive power can be ranked among the top ten of the Insects. They are the best defensive race. In addition, they have to wait for work and have set up a cylinder array in advance. So what if Adrienne is the mother queen?  No matter what, it can be intercepted for a period of time, but it may not be able to rush through at all.

    Soon after, Adrienne¡¯s legions in a sharp formation plunged into the cylinder formation of the Scarab Warriors, and the collision between the two sides officially began.  Sure enough, as the Queen of the Spotted Beetles expected, the Blade Army was unable to break through in one fell swoop. The cylinder formation was too thick, and the densely packed Golden Beetle warriors were rushing in and out, frantically blocking the passage. This section of the tunnel was relatively narrow. If they continued like this, it wouldn't take more than a day to break through.  Win or lose.

    The Queen of the Spotted Beetle was determined and said proudly: "Which Queen is on the other side? You are so blind. Have you never heard of the reputation of my Cleopatra Galaxy Cluster? How dare you kill our sisters?  , you are in doom today!"

    The galaxy cluster ruled by Cleopatra has more than thirty star systems the size of the Milky Way. In their part of the universe, it can be said to be fierce, and its influence covers thousands of surrounding galaxy clusters. No wonder the Queen of the Spotted Beetle is like this  Arrogant, in the past, who in my hometown didn¡¯t feel trembling with fear upon hearing Cleopatra¡¯s fame?

    Adrienne had no time to answer her, so she just ordered the army to charge wildly.

    The Queen of the Spotted Beetle snorted coldly and said: "How rude! Don't you dare to tell everyone by name before the battle? Are you afraid that I, Cleopatra, will retaliate afterwards? You can't escape today, why are you worried about retaliation afterwards?  ?¡±

    Adrienne still ignored her. She was angry and stopped asking. She ordered her subordinates to capture an insect soldier of the other party and directly read its memory, from which she learned some information about Adrienne.

    "Hmph, it turns out it's Adrienne, just a native of the Milky Way! I've heard of the Milky Way, it seems to be a wild galaxy, right? Well, eh? In my inherited memory, this galaxy seems to belong to my Zerg race.  One of the places of origin? But so what? Now it is just a barbaric place, and my Cleopatra galaxy cluster is located in the core area of ????Zerg life today! A country mother queen thinks she is so great,  Tell you, you are dead today!"

    As the Queen of the Spotted Beetle said, she watched the opponent sprinting through the thick cylindrical formation. At the same time, she was counting the time in her mind. She knew that the opponent would definitely not be able to rush through before Mother arrived. She felt complacent in her heart and couldn't help but look left and right.  Soon, her attention focused on the Great Magic Square.

    With her eyesight, she could naturally see some things. She vaguely felt that there was something wrong with this big magic square, but she didn't take it to heart. After all, she didn't think anyone could see it before her mother Cleopatra arrived.  Break through her army of scarabs.  Her eyes drifted, gradually moving to the front of the Great Magic Square, and she accidentally glanced at Ge Xuan.  At this sight, her heart was shocked and she could no longer look away.

    She couldn¡¯t tell the depth of that person, so that person should have made the ultimate leap and was a Origin Warrior.  However, that's all, she won't stare at it, so what if it's a warrior of the origin?  Not to mention whether it can threaten her, the peak queen, her mother is coming soon. Even a group of Origin warriors may not be able to win against a mother queen.  Make her feel happyWhat shocked her was that the man gave her the feeling that she could mate!

    As we all know, all the Shiyuan warriors have lost the ability to mate and cannot reproduce, but how can that person mate?  Doesn't this go against common sense?

    She sensed it for a long time, and finally confirmed with the keen sense of a queen-level insect-man that that person could indeed mate!

    Her eyes are getting brighter and brighter. Everyone knows that the offspring born after mating have amazing talents. If this person is caught and dedicated to the mother, the mother will be crazy with joy!  Once you mate with this person and give birth to a large number of offspring, who else in Yunei will be your mother's rival?  Cleopatra's brilliance will not only illuminate thousands of star clusters, but will illuminate the entire universe!

    She thought to herself: "This man is following Adrienne. He must be a prince in her red tent, right? He must be snatched away! How can such a treasure be made a prince for a country mother? Is she worthy?"  Only Mother is qualified to own him! When I snatch him away, I will have great merit. After Mother enjoys it, maybe she can give it to me for use, and I can mate with him  "

    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became, and her eyes became more and more obsessed with Ge Xuan. She felt her face was a little hot and her whole body was soft.

    While she was thinking crazy, Ge Xuan over there finally decided to use the Great Magic Square.  He waved his hand back, and Elisa understood and gave the command. The large magic square suddenly began to roll, and a wordless aura spurted out, filling the corridor.

    Adrienne, who was rushing forward, understood Ge Xuan's intentions and immediately commanded the legion to make way. The large magic square squeezed through the gap made by the insect army, and then a strange crushing began!

    In order to race against time to get out of here, Elisa used Ge Xuan¡¯s instructions to use her special move. More than a thousand girls released the death spell at the same time!  This perverted Order Technique was recently copied in the hidden rubbing valley in the Antarctic of Chen Shishi. During the copying, 90% of the life imprints had problems. One can imagine how powerful this Order Technique is.  It is not only effective on ordinary strong men, but also has a certain success rate on Origin warriors. It can affect every cell of the enemy. Now it is released collectively. No matter how strong the defense of the golden beetles is, it will not help. The life mark is destroyed and the body remains intact.  What's the use?

    I saw that on the way forward of the Great Magic Square, the golden beetle warriors fell down one after another, without any scars on their bodies, and died silently.  The surrounding golden beetle warriors rushed to fill their positions crazily at first, but when more and more people died and the corpses accumulated in a thick layer on the corridor, they finally began to panic.

    The Insects are fearless warriors. They are not afraid of bloody scenes with broken limbs and limbs. However, the way their companions died is too weird. No scars are seen. As long as they get close to the rolling area of ??the Great Magic Square,  They are bound to fall down, without exception, and they die without knowing why. How can they regard death as home again?

    People are most frightened by the unknown. As more and more inexplicable deaths occur, the scarab warriors at the rear are finally heartbroken.

    At this time, the Queen of the Spotted Beetle also realized that something was wrong, and continuously issued death orders to the legion. At the same time, she was secretly shocked: "What is that prince's direct guard group? Look at the weird formation, it looks like a Rubik's Cube, it seems quite powerful.  Yeah! However, as long as I hold on for a little longer, Mother will be able to arrive. And as long as Mother arrives, no matter how powerful the formation is, it will be vulnerable. As long as I hold on for a little longer"

    "It's a pity that the wish is good, but the reality is cruel. The Scarab Legion is in chaos, and it can't be done even if it persists for a moment.  No matter how she drove the soldiers to die, it was all in vain. No golden beetle could resist the terrifying death spell. On the rolling path of the big magic square, the thick cylindrical formation was crushed to pieces!

    An open road appeared in front of Ge Xuan and others. Without waiting for Ge Xuan's instructions, everyone quickly moved forward along the passage and passed the defense area set up by the Spotted Beetle Queen. Then the Great Magic Square was moved back. Ge Xuan and others could not wait.  Then he got entangled with the Queen of the Spotted Beetles, and then walked away on his own.

    The Spotted Beetle Queen looked at the opponent's retreating back, gnashing her teeth and feeling resentful.  Then I thought of Ge Xuan, the "precious prince", and my heart couldn't help but heat up. I couldn't help shouting loudly: "That prince, you can't escape! Even if you chase me to the end of the world, my mother will not let you go"

    Hearing this shout, Ge Xuan felt confused and did not answer. He continued to move forward according to the directions of the road map and was gone in the blink of an eye.

    After passing the level of the Spotted Beetle Queen, the road behind was peaceful and no one was blocking it.  Everyone flew quickly, walking through the twists and turns of the corridor. After an unknown amount of time, they finally arrived at an open place.

    This is a circular space, empty except for a regular hexahedron with a side length of one kilometer in the center. Each face of this regular hexahedron is a platform, and there is a circular bulge on each platform.  There is a Tai Chi diagram floating around?.  Ge Xuan used his senses to take a closer look and knew that it was the teleportation platform.

    Comparing the route map, this is the core area of ??the Black Dwarf. You can go to Chen 47 through the teleportation platform. However, there are six teleportation platforms. Which one is best to board?

    "Commander, it seems that this was randomly selected." The ancestor of the Giant Spirit God on the side said.

    Ge Xuan nodded, no longer hesitated, found a teleportation platform facing him, and boarded it first.

    The teleportation platform seems to be only a thousand meters in radius. Only when you actually get on it do you realize that it is extremely vast. Because as people get closer, they find that their bodies are getting smaller and smaller, and the teleportation platform is getting bigger. When they step on the platform, they are in front of them.  It is an endless stretch of stone slabs that stretches into the distance.

    "Hereeven if there are tens of billions of people on board, I'm afraid it won't feel crowded!" Avril couldn't help but sigh that the world is so big and full of wonders.

    Ge Xuan did not answer, but immediately checked the personal information in his mind and found that in the bloodline column, the purity of his original bloodline had increased from thirty-seven to thirty-nine.  It seems that there is indeed a reward for passing this level.

    Others also discovered this one after another, because in the blink of an eye, the entire teleportation platform was dazzling, and countless people began to forcefully make the ultimate jump!

    Every time a strong jumper goes through a life cycle, he will have more perfect blood in his body until all of them are transformed into perfect blood, and then he can make the ultimate jump, so that there is a little more original blood in his blood.  But after passing this level, the small universe forcibly injects the blood of the Origin and makes the final jump. This is extremely dangerous, and the body may collapse.

    Ge Xuan hurriedly focused his attention on more than a thousand girls and was ready to rescue them at any time. As for the tens of millions of insect warriors under Adrienne's command, he couldn't care less.

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume One Chapter 479 The Principle of Voluntariness (Part 1)

    Chapter 479: The Principle of Voluntariness (Part 1)

    The flow of time on the teleportation platform is very strange. It seems that hundreds of years have passed, and it seems that only a blink of an eye has passed before the process of collective ultimate transition is over.

    Most of the more than a thousand girls had no problems. After all, they were originally strong jumpers, and their advancement was not long. But the tens of millions of insect warriors were in dire straits. More than 10 million died in one fell swoop!  If Adrienne hadn't seen the opportunity quickly and taken many unbearable warriors back to their nest, more people might have died!

    Fortunately, among the tens of millions of insect warriors, there are always some who survive this level. They have a little more Origin blood in their bodies, which means that they also become Origin warriors.

    ¡°I have about 100,000 more Origin warriors under my command!¡± Adrienne said to Ge Xuan excitedly.  To her, this was nothing short of a miracle!

    Ge Xuan did not answer, and calmly observed the newly promoted insect-men, only to find that although they had become Origin Warriors, their fighting ability was far inferior to that of the girls in the Great Magic Square.  These more than 100,000 people have indeed obtained a trace of the Origin bloodline, and they have indeed made the ultimate leap. They may have an advantage against ordinary leaping warriors, but compared to the real Origin warriors who have advanced step by step, their individual strength can only take a back seat.  .

    "Well, it's not bad. You can win with quantity." Ge Xuan commented.

    The next moment, the light on the teleportation platform flashed again, and the teleportation began

    Not long after everyone in Ge Xuan disappeared on the teleportation platform, countless insect warriors poured into the teleportation space in the center of the black dwarf star.  Among the tide of insect warriors, hundreds of mother nests of various shapes glowed brightly, and millions of flying dragon towers stood tall and solemn.  Surrounded by the Mother's Nest and the Flying Dragon Tower, a strange body entered the space through a narrow passage.  The reason why it is strange is that the upper body of this body is that of a woman, and this woman has no legs below the hips, but is replaced by a dark mother's nest with mysterious golden lines.

    As soon as the Brood Woman entered the teleportation space, her body grew at an astonishing speed, "rising out of the ground" among the many Brood Nests and Flying Dragon Towers. The towering cluster of Flying Dragon Towers quickly became an ant-like existence below her.  A terrifying coercion spread over her body, sweeping across the entire teleportation space!

    At this time, other strong men also arrived here, but they all turned into wooden figures under her terrifying pressure. They were so frightened that their heartbeats stopped. Only a few of the strong men could still move. Without saying a word, they all retreated to the corridor.  Avoid its sharp edges.

    This woman is none other than Queen Cleopatra, who rules more than 30 star systems and is famous for thousands of star clusters. She is the supreme queen!

    The Queen of the Spotted Beetle, who had previously had a conflict with Ge Xuan and others, flew around Cleopatra like a small butterfly.

    "Mother, that damn Adrienne has escaped! The prince has also disappeared" the Spotted Beetle Queen said with a disappointed face.

    "Did you lie? Are there really Origin warriors who can mate?" Another queen on the other side was not angry that the Spotted Beetle Queen was favored and raised questions.

    The Queen of the Spotted Beetle's expression changed and she said, "What do you mean? Of course it's true! How can I dare to lie in front of my mother?"

    Then she looked up at Cleopatra and argued, "Mother, my daughter will never feel wrong. We all have an instinctive reaction to this kind of thing. How could we be wrong? My daughter"

    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Cleopatra waving her hand.

    "Well, while we were still in the corridor earlier, I had already released my perception and was able to confirm the prince's ability!"

    Hearing this, the Spotted Beetle Queen looked proudly at the jealous sisters around her, and then exclaimed: "Mother is so amazing! This black dwarf isolates perception. Even so, you can still identify the baby.  With the prince¡¯s ability, who knows when will my daughters be able to catch up to 10% of your strength?¡±

    A smile appeared on Cleopatra's majestic face, and she enjoyed the flattery very much. She said: "This time you have made great achievements. It is the principle of this palace that you will be rewarded for your merits. When the prince is caught, I will give you a special license."  You mate with him once! In addition, if this matter is over, if you can successfully advance to the rank of Queen Mother, I will allow you to establish your own family!"

    The spotted beetle queen was overjoyed.  Everyone knows that the offspring conceived after mating are the real offspring and have unlimited potential, but everyone also knows that the Origin Warrior has lost the ability to reproduce and is usually unable to borrow seeds. It is a great opportunity to find someone to mate with!  What's more, my mother agreed to let her start her own business, what an honor this is?  Being able to escape, on the one hand, you can truly become a master and not be controlled, and on the other hand, you can continue to receive the protection of your mother. This is the dream of all the queens of the Cleopatra Galaxy Cluster!

    She hurriedly knelt down in the air, leaned down, and said with joy, "Thank you, Mother, for your cultivation!"

    &nbsp; Cleopatra nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, without further ado, let's chase!"

    With this order, the overwhelming insect army rushed to the teleportation platform

    At this moment, Ge Xuan and others have been transported to the outer space of Chen 47.

    The planet in front of you is a dim neutron star, spinning at high speed and constantly emitting pulse waves into space.  A piece of information was poured into everyone's minds at the same time. According to the information, the pulsar was also hollow inside. There was a spiral orbit hovering inside the star. The orbit circled around the star body until it reached the core of the pulsar.  , where is the teleportation platform for the next stop.

    Everyone does not need to do anything. As long as they enter the spiral orbit, the huge gravity will drive everyone forward and rush into the core area in a short period of time.  Just like the previous level, as long as everyone rushes to the teleportation platform, everyone has a chance to get a trace of the blood of the Origin.

    "It looks like like riding a roller coaster, but isn't this roller coaster too big?" Elisa couldn't help but muttered.

    "There are two dangers. One is that you have to endure the terrifyingly powerful pulse wave in the star, and the other is the huge pressure," Avril calmly analyzed, "For the insect-men who did not obtain the bloodline of the Origin in the previous level,  It is said that their bodies cannot bear the pulse wave, and they may disintegrate as soon as they enter. But for the newly promoted Origin warriors, the real danger is the heavy pressure! This heavy pressure makes them suffocate, but as long as they endure this  With this tempering, they will consolidate the realm they have just gained and obtain a tough body that matches the warriors of the Origin."

    Hearing this, everyone thought silently for a moment, and then all turned their attention to Ge Xuan.

    Ge Xuan looked at Adrienne and asked, "Are you still throwing away all your children and grandchildren like you did in the last level?"

    "What's the matter?" Adrienne asked confused.

    ¡°A lot of people will die, and it¡¯s very likely that more people will die this time.¡±

    "Don't be afraid of dying, there will always be some of them who can survive. According to the ratio in the previous level, about one out of a few hundred can get the blood of the Origin, and there is a mortality rate of 20 to 30%. If you die a hundred, you will get one.  Source Warrior, no matter how you look at it, you are making a lot of money!" Adrienne said excitedly.

    Ge Xuan was speechless.

    "You have made a profit, but those who died don't think they have made a profit." The ancestor of the Giant Spirit God couldn't help but educate her.

    "They are my people, life and death are of course in my hands." Adrienne said disapprovingly.

    "That's why I can't stand you, the Mother Queen of the Zerg Race," the voice of the ancestor of the Giant Spirit God sounded with anger, "Every life is worthy of respect, and all living beings are equal. Even if it is a life conceived by your own hands, you have no right to decide them.  life and death."

    "Hey! Are you talking about the truth?" Adrienne said unconvinced, "The ecology of our insect people is like this, how can all living beings be equal? ??I think you are stupid in Foshan! You are so merciful and soft-hearted like a little woman  Ouch! It hurts! Don¡¯t hit"

    ¡°Halfway through her words, Ge Xuan suddenly took the restraint whip from her and gave her a hard blow on her plump and perky buttocks.

    Adriana was immediately stunned. She looked up at Ge Xuan's expressionless face pitifully and said, "Youdon't you hope that a strong person will emerge from my people?"

    "They can try," Ge Xuan said lightly, "but they must adopt a voluntary principle, and clearly explain the dangers and opportunities to them. Only those who are willing to go can go, and those who are unwilling to enter the spiral orbit can enter the nest for temporary refuge."

    Hearing this, Adrienne looked happy and whispered: "Really? We have made an agreement, you can't go back on it!"

    Go  To die for the Mother Emperor, probably 99.99 out of 100 people will say yes.  In order to show their bravery and fearlessness in front of the Queen Mother, they were willing to go up the knife mountain and go down the oil pan, let alone try a spiral slide?  What's more, there is still a chance to survive and obtain the bloodline of the Origin?

    Sure enough, the next result was as predicted by Ge Xuan. Most of Adrienne's descendants immediately expressed their willingness and answered enthusiastically without any hesitation. Their eyes were still full of fanaticism. Even if a few of them remained  Sober, in such a fanatical atmosphere, they did not dare to show the slightest reluctance.  In the end, 100% of the buggers are willing to give it a try.

    A tragic and heroic adventure began. In the spiral downward slide, countless insect-men exploded and died. Every moment, almost hundreds of warriors lost their lives. Their flesh and blood were affected by hypergravity.  Turn into elementary particles and forever become part of the neutron star.

    However, one thing surprised Ge Xuan - when the surviving insectoids finally rushed inWhen traveling to the teleportation platform, the proportion of these people who obtained the bloodline of the Origin increased significantly!  This increase is not unusually large. In the Black Dwarf, Adrienne only has 100,000 more Origin warriors under her command, but this time there are a million!

    "Could it be that the rule of the universe here is that the probability of pulsars is ten times higher than that of black dwarfs?" Ge Xuan thought doubtfully.

    He doesn¡¯t know that there is indeed a reward rule here, but it is not what he thought, but a ¡°voluntary principle.¡± When people break through a level voluntarily, their chances of receiving rewards are much greater than accepting orders to break through a level.

    When Ge Xuan and others disappeared on the teleportation platform, Cleopatra's army also arrived. She pursued them very quickly and almost caught up with Ge Xuan.

    "Hurry! Hurry! Hurry!" She kept urging her daughter and granddaughter, "There is a greater chance of getting the Origin Bloodline reward here! I just sensed that there are millions more Origin warriors under Adrienne's command.  If you empresses want to increase your own strength, you must issue a death order and let the children rush forward! Don't be stingy with your life, one more Origin Warrior is much better than ten thousand wastes!"

    Originally, some queens were reluctant to let their offspring that they worked so hard to conceive die and leave some of them in their mother's nest. Now, under Cleopatra's orders, they had to resolutely release them.  The entire army descended rapidly in the spiral chute of flesh and blood. At every moment, countless flying dragon towers collapsed and countless lives disappeared

    The tidal insect army finally arrived at the teleportation platform. Cleopatra counted the number of people and found that hundreds of millions of her descendants died in the spiral slide.

    In her heartache, she thought excitedly: "This sacrifice is worth it! Because the chance of obtaining the bloodline of the Origin here is ten times that of the Black Dwarf!"

    However, she was stunned immediately.  After billions of rays of light shone, of all the descendants who boarded the teleportation platform, not many of them finally obtained the bloodline of the Origin, and the probability was even lower than that of Black Dwarf!

    "Whatwhat's going on?" Cleopatra was about to cry without tears.

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume One Chapter 479 The Principle of Voluntariness (Part 2)

    Chapter 479: Voluntary Principle (Part 2)

    When Cleopatra was lamenting her bad luck, Ge Xuan and others had appeared around a black hole. They had just been teleported over and were within the dangerous curved surface of the black hole. The terrifying gravity dragged them down towards the black hole.  .

    This time¡¯s challenge was different from the previous two. There was no prompt in everyone¡¯s mind. Elisa looked around and couldn¡¯t figure out why. She couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Is Chen Forty-Eight just a black hole? Where is the teleportation point?¡±

    "In my opinion, there is nothing else here, the black hole is the teleportation point." Avril analyzed calmly.  The reason why she said this makes sense. The black hole is too massive, causing the surrounding space to be severely distorted. If the space is not distorted to a closed state, it is likely to be like a wormhole, leading to another space-time node.

    Elisa shook her head and said: "The tearing force in the black hole is too great. Even if the inner space is not closed, the tearing force is not something ordinary people can endure. We Origin Warriors can probably withstand it for a while. Those who have not made the ultimate leap  People may disintegrate before entering the black hole!"

    Everyone also felt that this problem was very serious, and they all turned their attention to Ge Xuan.

    If Ge Xuan were to break into the black hole alone, he would not be afraid with his current strength, but it would be troublesome to bring so many people with him, and he would not be able to take care of him at all.  He couldn't help but recall the Vajra Cross Pestle in Foshan. When he was traveling through the multi-dimensional space in Foshan, he accidentally broke into a black hole plane and relied on the Vajra Cross Pestle to break out. The Vajra Cross Pestle was actually a plane shuttle.  It is said to be able to resist the tearing force of black holes. Unfortunately, it is in Foshan and was not brought here.  The ancestor of the Giant Spirit God is also from Foshan, maybe there is a way?

    Thinking of this, he looked at the ancestor of the giant spirit god and asked directly with his thought wave: "Do you have a plane shuttle with you?"

    He was just asking casually. He thought that there was a breakdown in Foshan that year and most of the plane shuttles were destroyed. It was very likely that there was only one left in the world. Who knew that beyond his expectation, the ancestor of the Giant Spirit God really had such a thing!  This ancient being who existed since the birth of the universe waved his big hand, and a diamond cross appeared in his palm, and said, "Is this it?"

    Ge Xuan was overjoyed and was about to speak when he saw the ancestor of the Giant Spirit God slowly shaking his head and said: "This is the weapon I carry with me. It has been with me for many years. It can indeed be used to carry people, but it cannot carry so many people.  "

    After a pause, he continued: "Every level must be passed by one's own ability in order to obtain the Origin Bloodline reward. I think the same is true for this level. They must be allowed to go through it on their own! As for the fact that they cannot withstand the tearing force of the black hole.  Well, have you noticed that the environment around this black hole is a little strange?"

    Hearing what he said, Ge Xuan hurriedly used his senses to scan carefully, and immediately found some doubts - there seemed to be some kind of energy track around the black hole!

    If Ge Xuan has some enlightenment and sinks his mind into the track, his heartstrings will immediately tremble!  He saw an imaginary "string". The "string" was so perfect and breathtakingly beautiful. Every slight trembling was dazzling!

    All phenomena in the universe are the result of the four forces. The four forces are electromagnetic force, universal gravitation, weak nuclear force and strong nuclear force. They range from the rotation of galaxies and the birth of life to the formation of atoms and the penetration of rays.  , are inseparable from the four forces.  The four forces seem to be four unrelated things, but there is a superstring theory that believes that the four forces can be unified into one thing, that is, energy strings!

    Ge Xuan spent a lot of time learning and understanding in the pirate gold ship, and later obtained the relic inheritance from the main temple of Odin. He had already understood this, but it was not clear yet. Seeing this magnificent scene now, he finally had an epiphany!

    "Everyone, follow my path!"

    He gave the order, flashed his body, and began to glide along the virtual string.  The ancestor of the giant spirit god followed closely behind, followed by the large magic square commanded by Avril and Eliza, and then Adrienne and her descendants

    Soon after, when everyone entered the trajectory of the virtual string, a huge symbol composed of life forms appeared around the black hole. This symbol seemed to come from ancient chaos, with an endless prehistoric atmosphere. Everyone's soul seemed to be integrated into this symbol.  middle.

    At this time, everyone discovered something strange one after another - they seemed to have fallen into the inert river of time, swimming in these endless years, endlessly comprehending!

    Different vibrations of the string produce different original forces. When people are in different positions of this virtual string, their perceptions are also different, but their realms can be rapidly improved, and their understanding of time and space becomes deeper.

    I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but this changing ¡°ancient symbol¡± gradually approached the center of the black hole. At the source of this symbol, Ge Xuan took the lead and merged into the black hole.

    The people who followed him into the black hole one after another, when they entered the black holeIn an instant, they finally woke up from the state of enlightenment. At that moment, their hearts trembled and they were enlightened. Many previously unknown questions suddenly became clear.

    And when Ge Xuan passed through the center of the black hole and was about to leave Chen Shishiba, for the first time in his life, he heard the call of ancient chaos - the call of the starry sky!

    Not long after Ge Xuan and others left Chen 48, Cleopatra and her billions of descendants also entered the dangerous surface of the black hole.  She failed to discover the "superstring" like Ge Xuan did, but with her long experience and countless years of inherited memories, she could see at first glance that she must move forward along a certain trajectory here.

    It took her some time to search for this strange trajectory, which slowed down her pursuit, but in the end she entered the black hole and spent her blood to initiate teleportation while losing a large number of descendants.

    She didn¡¯t know that at this moment, several Queen Mothers were staying on the edge of the dangerous curved surface of the black hole, watching her every move.

    These Queen Mothers have different shapes, but they are all extremely huge. They are obviously rulers of galaxy clusters who have lived for endless years.

    One of the queens stood tall and tall, with a body as big as a planet. Her breasts turned into two huge nests suspended in front of her chest.  The other Queen Mothers seemed to be a little afraid of her, and they all stayed away from her, not daring to come within a hundred million miles of her.

    In front of her, a Meteor Mantis Queen knelt down in mid-air and was reporting to her.

    "Dear Mother, I have been ordered to capture several descendants of Cleopatra. I searched their memories. The reason why Cleopatra was in a hurry was that she discovered an extremely precious prince.  , this prince is a warrior of origin, but he can mate!"

    Hearing this, the Queen Mother's eyes suddenly widened, and she asked excitedly: "Is this true?"

    "It's absolutely true! However Cleopatra has always acted domineeringly. If we compete with her for the prince, I'm afraid it will trigger a large-scale conflict"

    "Hahaha" The Mother Queen let out uncontrollable laughter and said, "What if we can really mate with the Origin Warriors and cause conflicts? I, Ophelia, rule no fewer star systems than she does, and others are afraid of her.  , but I¡¯m not afraid!¡±

    She waved her hand fiercely and ordered: "The whole army moves forward, quickly! Chase after me!"

    Around her, trillions of Zerg legions rumbled into action, rushing forward into the black hole

    After Ophelia Delia left, some other empresses also obtained accurate information one after another. Without exception, all of them were "heart-struck". Their eyes were blazing and their hearts were on fire, and they pursued her one after another.  There is no way, for beings at their level, all the treasures in the world are no longer in their sights. The only ones that can impress them may be the Origin Warriors who can mate.

    Ge Xuan appeared in a misty starry sky with a large team of people. Everyone was very excited because the previous level had huge gains.  There is no teleportation platform in the center of the black hole. As long as you are sucked in, you will be teleported directly. And almost everyone is integrated into the bloodline of the Origin the moment they are teleported. Adrienne suddenly has tens of millions of Origin warriors under her command!

    This number made her almost stupid with ecstasy. The first time of one hundred thousand and the second time of one million had surprised her so much that she didn¡¯t know what to do. When she thought about it, if she had one million this time, she would be very satisfied. Who would  She couldn't believe it when she realized it was worth tens of millions.

    "Don't be happy, I guess there won't be more Shiyuan warriors in the future." Ge Xuan reminded her calmly.

    "I know this. After experiencing the Super String Enlightenment, all those who can become Origin Warriors have advanced, and the rest are all those who cannot advance. However, with these tens of millions of people, I am satisfied!" Ade  Lianna said cheerfully.

    Ge Xuan nodded, leaving this matter behind and staring at the world in front of him.

    What appeared below them was not a planet, but a vast nebula.  The nebula was in the shape of a vortex. He released his spiritual consciousness and found that it could not penetrate the nebula. Once it penetrated, he would become blind.  At this time, the information in his mind was automatically updated, telling him that Chen Forty-Nine was this nebula. To break through this level, he must first reach the center of the vortex.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate, found the direction, waved his hand, and the large group of people started moving again, diving into the nebula.

    From the outside, the Whirlpool Nebula looks like a fog. After entering, everyone found that the density of matter is actually not that high, and the line of sight can reach about a hundred miles.  Of course, this density is much higher than that of normal cosmic nebulae.

    Not long after they advanced, everyone discovered that the nebula was filled with a strange creature, which looked like a shark, but each head was more than 10,000 meters long. When they saw someone, they opened their mouths and bit them!  The information in his mind suggested that this was a shark beast, which was very sensitive to the origin bloodline.  They have no vision or consciousness, only an incredibly sensitive sense of smell. As soon as they smell the smell of Siyuan's blood, they will immediately swarm them.  Even if some people have special skills,He knows how to hide his own aura, but it still does nothing in front of the shark beast.

    At this time, the Great Magic Square came into play. Avril and Elisa commanded the formation as a front, cutting through the waves and advancing with difficulty.

    It has to be said that the understanding of the Chen Forty-eight Black Hole is very valuable, and it has benefited every member of the Great Magic Square a lot. They have a deeper understanding of time and space, and their overall attack power has increased by several levels!

    There is an upper limit to the strength of the cosmic order, and the upper limit is ten knots. After the ultimate jump to become the Origin Warrior, the order released can basically reach the upper limit of ten knots.  The strength of the Origin Warrior no longer depends on the order intensity value, but on its understanding of time and space. The deeper the understanding, the higher the absolute order can be released. However, the absolute order has no upper limit and is absolutely established. It will not  offset by the opponent's attack.

    Now what the Great Magic Square is releasing is Absolute Order, and it is a collective superimposed order skill. It is so powerful that the shark beasts swarming in front were all turned into powder under the attack of Absolute Order.

    However, Ge Xuan still frowned, because an attack with such intensity cannot be sustained. If he keeps attacking like this with all his strength, he will eventually run out of strength. At that time, he will be surrounded by shark beasts, unable to advance or retreat, and he will probably be trapped here.

    The number of these shark beasts is endless, and Ge Xuan gradually discovered that Adrienne's descendants who were killed by the shark beasts would transform into new shark beasts in a short period of time, which was terrifying.

    Fortunately, the setup of Chen Forty-Nine left room for room and was not a desperate situation. During the fierce battle and advance, Ge Xuan discovered a place called "safe haven".

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 1 Chapter 480: Fighting for Mating Rights (Part 1)

    The vast nebula in Chen 49 has a diameter of one trillion kilometers. Ge Xuan roughly estimated from the several safe havens he discovered that there is such a place about every 100 million kilometers in the nebula.  (._-< Shuhai Pavilion >-)

    The so-called safe havens are actually small vortex clouds, and the clouds are thicker than the surroundings.  In the large nebula, objects cannot be seen for hundreds of miles, but in the safe haven, objects cannot be seen clearly for thousands of meters.  For some unknown reason, there are very few shark beasts in the small vortex cloud. It can be used as a temporary resting place so that everyone can take a breath and recover.

    In addition, as long as you enter the safe haven, you can obtain an order skill. These skills are more or less helpful in fighting.

    In addition, when the body enters the small vortex cloud, there is a certain chance of increasing the purity of the Origin bloodline. This chance is very low, just like winning the lottery. After statistics, Adrienne concluded that the chance may be only one in 100,000, but then again  A low chance is not worth the number of people. Among the 20 million Shiyuan warriors, there will always be someone who wins the lottery and is able to increase the purity of their bloodline, and their abilities will soar in the blink of an eye.

    When they arrived at the eighth safe haven, everyone saw the so-called "evil star man" for the first time.

    Ge Xuan took a closer look and found that the appearance of the evil star man was very similar to the legendary Yaksha. He had a green face and fangs, a cold and ruthless look, and he had naturally occurring weapons and equipment - a sharp sword, a shield, and a red and white horny armor.  , a helmet.

    There are not many evil stars in this haven, less than 10,000, and they obviously enter the small vortex cloud to avoid the shark beast.  Ge Xuan made a prompt decision, waved his hand, and the large magic square came forward, crushing them directly with thunderous force, and quickly completely disappeared the evil star people.

    ¡°It¡¯s not very scary.¡± Eliza muttered.

    "They were not adapted to the low-energy environment and entered here. Due to the restrictions of the rules, their strength dropped drastically. That's why they were quickly eliminated by you, but you must not underestimate them!" Ge Xuan said in a deep voice, "Did you notice them?  The understanding of order and time and space is very profound.¡±

    "It seems to be true!" Avril said thoughtfully, "If we had not experienced the baptism of superstrings, maybe the result this time would have been reversed and we would have been wiped out by them."

    "Well, you guys summarize it carefully. More evil stars may appear later." Ge Xuan ordered.

    "Yes!" All the girls agreed in unison.

    Everyone was resting on the spot. At this time, the ancestor of the Giant Spirit God said solemnly: "General, this place, Chen 49, is probably the last line of defense against the evil star people. The fact that there are so few evil star people here shows that they have not yet  After crossing this line of defense, we have to speed up"

    Ge Xuan nodded.  *.*-< Shuhai Pavilion >-* Everyone set off on the road immediately after resting.  Advance faster.

    In the next few days, Ge Xuan encountered several evil star people, but the number was not large. He was very embarrassed under the siege of the shark beasts and was easily eliminated by them.

    Ge Xuan discovered that the shark beast was much crueler to the evil star people than it was to them, and it would not stop until death!  And the evil star person was killed.  Not only will their corpses be transformed into new shark beasts, but they will also be the kings of shark beasts, unlike the corpses of the Origin Warriors, which are just transformed into ordinary shark beasts.

    In addition, Ge Xuan also discovered something unusual. He could always encounter some Zerg scouts on the road. These scouts were all elites of the Origin Warriors and moved extremely fast.  Sharkmon has a hard time surrounding them.  Due to the rules in the nebula, no one can teleport.  Therefore, these detective whistles are like a fish in water by virtue of their speed, and they come and go like the wind.

    If only that was it.  Ge Xuan didn't care either, but these scouts were always looking at their team, obviously trying to figure out their plans, blatantly not taking them seriously.

    "The detectives are not a group of people, there are at least a dozen groups, maybe more!" Adrienne said with some worry.

    She had to worry, because for every probing whistle, there was probably a Queen Mother behind them!  One or two Queen Mothers are not afraid, but if dozens or dozens of Queen Mothers all have their minds set on them, this power is terrifying.

    "What does the Queen Mother mean? Let Ge Xuan challenge them in a one-on-one fight. They will definitely be no match for her," Elisa said.

    These days, Ge Xuan takes Shiyuan Dan every day. The purity of Shiyuan's bloodline is improving day by day, and his strength is getting stronger. In addition, his understanding of super strings is indeed unmatched by those Queen Mothers. Elisa understands this deeply.

    Adrienne said: "I'm afraid they won't fight alone, but they will surround us and swarm us. That would be terrible! Although I have 20 million Origin warriors, they are all ten thousand-year mother queens. There are more than a dozen  Taken together, the number of Shiyuan warriors on hand cannot be less than mine, and your large magic square formation may not be useful in a large army battle."

    "We continue to speed up. As long as we reach the center of the nebula, we can get rid of them." Avril suggested.

    That¡¯s all for the time being. Next, everyone will move forward at full speed.Breaking through the blockade of shark beasts along the way, occasionally killing evil stars, and finally approached the center of the nebula.

    When everyone thought they could finally pass the 49th day of the lunar month smoothly, something unexpected happened on this day.  In a small vortex cloud they passed by, a large black figure appeared in front of them, ready for battle. It was obvious that they had been prepared for a long time.

    There was a whining sound in the thin gas cloud, hundreds of thousands of messenger insects flew by, the insect man array moved, the meteor scorpions, meteor mantises and various beetle armies changed positions, their swords were drawn, and they blocked the road silently.

    The messenger bugs whistled again and again, and the storm surged. Hundreds of millions of insect troops rushed out of the diagonal thorns, blocking the back of Ge Xuan and others, vaguely controlling the retreat.

    The fog was billowing at the scene, but it was silent.

    Everyone's expressions were condensed. They didn't expect to be caught up by them after all, but they felt incredible. They didn't know why this group of insect men were so crazy. The shark beasts here were so difficult to deal with. They didn't deal with the shark beasts, but came to look for trouble. Could it be that they were insane.  Is it a success?  Ge Xuan guessed that this was Cleopatra's army because he killed their people.  However, even if there is a feud between the two sides, there is no need to use such a large-scale battle, right?

    Among the crowd, only Adrienne vaguely guessed the other party's plan. She understood the importance of Ge Xuan to the Queen Mother, and a sneer appeared on her face.

    ??????????????????? Next, the Zerg formation shifted from hundreds of millions to hundreds of millions of people, blocking all escape routes for Ge Xuan and others. The scene was extremely spectacular.  After a while, a Zerg mother queen appeared in the formation, with the upper body half of a human body and the lower half of a planetary mother nest, standing tall and majestic. It was indeed Cleopatra.

    The insect-man army separated from the left and right like a wave, and Cleopatra floated towards Ge Xuan in a big way, while shrinking her body with great magical power.

    When she moved in front of Ge Xuan, the huge planet-level body had transformed into the size of a normal person. She was extremely slim, her face was red, and her eyebrows were full of love.  If it weren't for the lower body being a mother's nest, she would be a super beauty.

    She was seen shaking a piece of loppa, her beautiful eyes were looking forward to it, and she said coquettishly: "Is this Prince Gexuan across from you?"

    Ge Xuan didn't know what she meant, but he didn't hit her, and still acted like a little daughter, so he hesitated and didn't answer, but Adrienne said with hostility: "What prince? This is our commander-in-chief!"  "

    "Hey! Don't be ridiculous!" Cleopatra glanced at Adrienne contemptuously and said, "Women from rural galaxies, don't let me chirp away from you!"

    "Eh? Who are you calling a country woman?" Adrienne said angrily, "Our galaxy is the birthplace of Demetrius! Don't forget, your ancestors came from us five billion years ago.  Get out!"

    "Haha! Why are you so excited? Are you feeling inferior?" Cleopatra looked even more contemptuous and curled her lips and said, "Okay, I admit that the ancestors came from you, so what? People will evolve.  Your place has fallen behind and has become a barbaric area now, isn¡¯t it? There is not even a ruler, but you are still fighting in a free-for-all. What is it if it¡¯s not a countryside?"

    After a pause, she continued: "A country woman like you is not qualified to talk to me, butsince Prince Ge Xuan is here with you, I will have a few words with you and hand over Prince Ge Xuan.  You don't deserve to have him! As long as you agree to this, I can forget about the feud that killed one of my daughters."

    "Huh! I'm not his wife. If you want him, ask him yourself." Adrienne said angrily.

    "Oh? Really?" Cleopatra thought she bowed her head and gave in. A victorious smile appeared on her little face, and she turned to Ge Xuan and said, "Dear little brother, come to my imperial tent, I won't  I¡¯m treating you badly, I¡¯ll give you everything you want!¡±

    Ge Xuan finally understood that the Queen Mother wanted to make him a subordinate. He didn't know how to answer and remained silent.

    Cleopatra¡¯s little face showed a hint of sadness and she said: ¡°Little brother, do you want your sister to use force? My sister doesn¡¯t want that!¡±

    In the past, she would have used force a long time ago. What does a prince mean?  The princes under her account are counted in millions, and anyone can take them as they please, but Ge Xuan is different. This is a warrior of the Origin, a man who is truly qualified for her to treat him as an equal.  What's more, seeing Ge Xuan's silent and profound temperament, her heart, which had been dormant for tens of thousands of years, suddenly stirred.

    After thinking about it, she suddenly transformed. The mother's nest on her lower body faded away and turned into the legs of a normal person. Those legs were thin, straight, and slender, and even the best models could not compare with them.  She swayed towards Ge Xuan in a graceful manner, her eyes were wandering, and she said softly: "Brother, do you want my sister to confess to you in public?"

    Ge Xuan was a little dumbfounded by this situation and really didn't know how to deal with it.

    At this moment, bursts of desolate horn sounds suddenly came from the distance. The horn sound went from far to near, from faint to thunderous roar, earth-shaking, and the clouds went crazy with the horn sound.Move.

    Cleopatra's expression suddenly changed. She shook Ropa, and the army of her descendants immediately changed their formations. They originally formed a siege against Ge Xuan, but now they all fired at the enemy.

    Seeing this scene, Ge Xuan knew that someone was coming again and was likely to be hostile to Cleopatra, so he continued to remain silent, sitting back and watching the situation for the time being, and then deciding how to deal with the situation.  (To be continued)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume One Chapter 480: Fighting for Mating Rights (Part 2)

    On the periphery of the large formation set up by Cleopatra, the insect army appeared in the sky. Due to the fog, it was impossible to see anything hundreds of miles away, and it was unknown how many troops there were.  Ge Xuan counted the number of empresses and queens among them and estimated that the total number of new legions was no less than 10 billion!  Looking at the different flags, more than a dozen Queen Mothers arrived at the same time.

    Soon after, the rolling clouds dissipated, and it was clear that someone had used great supernatural powers to clear the area. The horizon suddenly expanded to millions of kilometers, and the huge bodies of the Queen Mothers appeared one after another.  Than planets.  .

    One of the queens stood tall and tall, almost the same size as Cleopatra. Her breasts turned into two huge nests, suspended in the air, like twin stars.

    "It's that bitch of Ophelia Delia!" Cleopatra yelled through gritted teeth.

    At this moment, Ophelia also saw Cleopatra and Ge Xuan, and even Cleopatra's attitude towards Ge Xuan was clearly seen by her.

    "Hi! I didn't expect it! Cleopatra was actually showing off here! It's it's a wonder in the world!" A huge wave of thoughts came overwhelmingly.

    As soon as these words came out, more than a dozen empresses giggled at the same time, as if they had seen the most ridiculous thing in the world.

    Cleopatra¡¯s little face suddenly turned red and she said angrily: ¡°Ophelia, who are you talking aboutwho are you talking about showing off? Please keep your mouth clean!¡±

    "It's you I'm talking about. What's wrong?" Ophelia said arrogantly, "A queen mother actually treats a man with contempt and poses like that, and she doesn't feel ashamed! Hey. How sad was her look just now?  ? She seems to be a resentful woman in the palace! Isn¡¯t that right, everyone?¡±

    "Yes! If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed that the famous Cleopatra would do this!" Another Queen Mother agreed.

    "There is a kind of person who is born a bitch. No matter how high his status is, he can't change it"

    More than a dozen empresses floated toward the scene while taunting and insulting them, while rapidly shrinking their bodies.  By the time they arrived not far from Ge Xuan, their bodies had changed to the size of a normal human being. They were all charming and beautiful, and they were all rare beauties, which were pleasing to the eye.  Very eye-catching.  When Ge Xuan thought about it, it was normal. They were all fairies of ten thousand years. With the ability to change their appearance, they would naturally make themselves extremely beautiful.

    Ofelia Delia looked at Ge Xuan carefully and concluded that the information was good, and her eyes began to shine.  On the surface, he said to Cleopatra casually: "Are you bullying this little brother? Let me tell you. With more than a dozen of us sisters here, you don't want to play the game of kidnapping people."

    Cleopatra was angry and complained secretly.  During the hunt for Ge Xuan a few days ago, she had already had a conflict with Ophelia Delia. At that time, she used her strong strength to cause Ophelia Delia to suffer a small loss. Who would have thought that this woman would learn a lot from her mistakes?  Yizhi, now contact more than a dozen empresses to come together.  Put her at an absolute disadvantage.

    "Who said kidnapping? I'm discussing things with Brother Ge Xuan, what does it have to do with you? It's you, why are you here with all the troops? Do you want to start a war?" Cleopatra showed that she would not hesitate.  The attitude of fighting.

    Ophelia Delia shook her head and said with a smile: "I don't want to start any war, I just want this little brother."

    She turned around and floated towards Ge Xuan, her waist swaying lightly, her breasts trembling wildly, and she kept casting provocative glances.  Jiao Nai Nai said: "Come! Little brother, come to my sister's side and give me a hug!"

    "Bah! Shameless slut!" Cleopatra stood in front of Ge Xuan with her back turned.  Said: "Brother Ge Xuan will definitely not like a flirtatious woman like you!"

    "Who said that?" Ophelia responded casually.  Then he seemed to think of something. He took a closer look at Cleopatra's expression, and suddenly laughed, "Giggle I didn't expect it! Cleopatra, you you can't really move."  Chun Xin? Gigglingit¡¯s so funny!¡±

    When she mentioned it, more than a dozen other empresses also noticed the abnormality and giggled at the same time.

    "There is no reason for love, love does not distinguish between high and low, love is in an instantyo! It turns out that the majestic Cleopatra is also so romantic! Geez"

    Amid the sarcasm, Cleopatra calmed down and asked coldly: "Ophelia, do you still abide by the covenant with the prince?"

    "Of course I will comply! What's wrong?" Ophelia said disapprovingly.

    Cleopatra was certain in her heart and said: "Well, according to the interstellar covenant, whoever discovers it owns it. I discovered Ge Xuan first, so his ownership is mine!"

    "Huh? That's strange! Who said you discovered this baby first?" Ophelia raised her little head and said calmly, "I said I discovered this baby first.Yes, and you are making trouble unreasonably.  "

    "Ophelia Delia! You you are a scoundrel!" Cleopatra was furious.

    "Who is rogue? It was discovered by one of my queens. Do you want me to call her out to confront her?"

    "You're talking nonsense! It was obviously you who arrested one of my daughters, and you only found out about it by searching her memory!"

    "It seems that you are the only one capable of arresting other people's children and searching for their memories?" Ophelia Delia said lightly, "Although you have done such a despicable thing, I am a great master. For the sake of this  Little brother, I don¡¯t want to argue with you because of my face!¡±

    She turned around and said to the dozen Queen Mothers: "Everyone has seen this little brother now, and I won't keep it secret. As the saying goes, everyone who sees it has a share, and I will share it with everyone. Sisters, don't you agree?  "

    "yes!"

    "Ophelia Delia is still loyal and knows how to be a good person!"

    "Cleopatra is simply unreasonable"

    The empresses all agreed, and Cleopatra found that even if she opened her mouth, she could not compete with their chatter. Listening to their confusing words, she almost burst out of anger.

    When the discussion and accusations stopped for a moment, Ophelia Delia said to Cleopatra: "I am a very cheerful and generous person. No matter how despicable you are, since you bumped into me, I will not  I will give you a share. In this way, I agree that you and this little brother have sex for once. How about it? Of course, after one night of sex, he will no longer belong to you, and everyone is waiting to share it. "

    Cleopatra couldn't bear it anymore and scolded: "Isn't it fun for you to pretend to be high-profile like this?" She waved her little hand, and millions of messenger insects flew up in her formation, and the whistle sounded.  nebula.

    Ophelia's face changed and she said, "Do you still want to start a war? Hum, we have more than a dozen sisters here. We are not afraid of you being arrogant and violent!"

    She also waved her small hand, and the army of more than a dozen Queen Mothers flew forward at the same time, squeezing in like a mountain. With such infinite momentum, even a star would be flattened.

    Ge Xuan, who had been watching silently, was speechless. The two groups of insectoids had not figured out his situation yet.  The guy actually started to argue first.  Let's see how they fight to the death.

    At this moment, the situation is surging within a million kilometers, and the two sides are at war with each other. It has become an imminent situation.  At this moment, a loud roar came from far away, followed by a gamma ray burst that penetrated the dust cloud millions of kilometers away. The surging energy was overwhelming, as if sweeping across the universe.  Let everyone present be shocked!  After the gamma ray burst, the small vortex cloud here collapsed, and the safe haven disappeared. A clear and wide channel came straight through, and the shark beasts, cosmic dust and gas that were originally in the channel were completely annihilated and disappeared completely.  trace.

    The expressions of all the empresses present changed, and they thought of a big shot at the same time.  As they expected, not long after.  Another upright Mother Queen appeared in the passage.

    This Queen Mother actually did not lead an army, but was alone.  Her hair is weird.  Like a bunch of lychees, each lychee is a mother nest.  At a glance, there are no fewer than seventy brood nests!

    "It's the Lychee Queen!" Ophelia Delia exclaimed.

    "Niece, it's me!" The Empress of Lychee spread her legs and stepped in the air, like the wind swaying a thin willow. She came in all directions with a smile on her face and said, "We all originate from a common ancestor. We are all Di."  Descendants of Mitrius, why do you have to do anything? For my sake, don¡¯t fight with me!"

    Ge Xuan found that the so-called "Queen of Lychees" seemed to be very prestigious. When she said this, the tense atmosphere at the scene suddenly eased.

    "Queen Lychee, you are of higher rank than all the queens here. It's up to you to judge," Cleopatra said angrily. "Obviously it was my younger brother Ge Xuan who discovered it first, but they insisted on interfering with it."  He even made up stories and made excuses"

    She told the ins and outs of the incident in detail. When she spoke, Ophelia just sneered and did not interrupt.

    Queen Lychee listened quietly. When she heard that Ge Xuan, the Origin Warrior, could mate, she immediately looked at Ge Xuan carefully, from head to toe, as if appreciating a rare treasure, her beautiful eyes gradually glowed.  When Cleopatra finished speaking, she smiled and said to Ophelia: "Niece, if this is really the case, it's your fault. The Covenant Conference back then was hosted by me, thanks to everyone's respect.  You set the rules"

    Ophelia's face immediately darkened, but Empress Lychee laughed again and said: "Actually, we are all sisters. If we really want to be a bit dirty, what is there to say? Why make excuses? Just say it directly.  That¡¯s it?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Ophelia was startled, but Cleopatra's expression changed.?Gloomy.

    But Queen Lychee said to her: "Cleopatra, if you still regard me as an elder and don't get angry, in my opinion, don't mention any first-come, first-served rule. A treasure like him will last forever."  It¡¯s hard to find, and it¡¯s not something that can be used exclusively by one person. If you really want to keep it privately, you¡¯re afraid of being punished by God!¡±

    "Humph, even if she is punished by God, she can't give it to Ophelia!" Cleopatra was indignant.

    "That's good! Let's fight for it by force!" Ofelia Delia said immediately.

    "If we fight with force, we fight with force! Am I still afraid that you, the general under my command, will lose? Senior Litchi, who are you helping?"

    Queen Lychee hurriedly stretched out her hand to stop her and said: "There is no need to send out a large army to start a war! We have no grievances and are here to fight against the evil stars. Now we don't see many evil stars, so why bother to fight to the death at home?  And? Well, since you all don¡¯t want to be kind, how about you let me, the elder, come up with an idea?"

    Hearing what she said, the girls did not want to offend her, so they said in unison: "Senior, please speak!"

    Queen Lychee nodded and said solemnly: "This level is the forty-ninth day of the morning. We are here to snipe the evil star people. It is unpredictable whether good or bad luck will happen. No one knows whether life or death will happen. This Ge Xuan, keep him and slowly mate."  No, like this, there are still ten levels from chen 50 to chen 60. You two will send out candidates to fight alone. Win a game and win the mating rights for one level. As long as that level is reached, Ge Xuan will completely belong to  The winner owns it, how nice is that?" To be continued.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 1, Chapter 481: Following the Word (Part 1)

    Ophelia Delia was the first to applaud Queen Lychee's proposal.  !.  She felt that she had a large number of people, and there were more than a dozen empresses. If she followed this rule, it would be equivalent to fighting Cleopatra alone, and she would definitely be able to win the ownership of multiple levels.

    Cleopatra thought about it carefully and felt that it was impossible for her to dominate Ge Xuan again with the arrival of Queen Lychee. However, with her strong strength, it was still possible to defeat several queens and win the ownership of the three levels, so  Also agreed.  She also offered to compete for the Lychee Queen, which was equivalent to selling it to this senior.  .

    Out of the ten games, excluding the one about Lychee Queen, there are still nine games left.  Next, Ophelia Delia discussed the nine candidates and decided in private that every level won would be shared by Ge Xuan for everyone to enjoy.  Cleopatra did not need to discuss, she was alone, and her daughters could not defeat the other queen in a single fight, so she thought to herself that she would use all her strength to win the first three levels and then give up.

    Ge Xuan looked at them fighting for him and was a little dumbfounded. He also wanted to see their true strength, so he ignored them.  Seeing that he was so calm and without any fear, Queen Lychee couldn't help but feel a little strange. She looked at him again. The more she looked at him, the more she fell in love with him. It seemed that there was some attraction that attracted her heart.

    Soon after, the Queen Mothers formed a large circle, Queen Lychee stood in the middle for notarization, and the battle began.

    In the first scene, Ophelia and Delia appeared on the stage, a queen mother who looked like an angel. This girl had crystal white wings and a holy face, untainted by dust. Even with Ge Xuan's extensive knowledge, he could not figure out her original identity.  Which tribe of insect people do you belong to?

    This Angel Queen is extremely powerful, ranking third among more than a dozen Queen Mothers.  This strength is not the strength of the large army that was born, but its own attack power.  At the Queen Mother level, she has been integrated into the bloodline of the Origin. In addition to the children and grandchildren she has given birth to, she also has amazing combat power, and the Angel Queen is particularly outstanding among the daughters.  Now that it has been decided not to use legions to fight, the Queen of Angels is the best candidate.  She was specially selected by Ophelia Delia.  The intention is to gain a head start.

    Cleopatra was not afraid at all and appeared with a sneer.  Both parties didn't answer, and both of them made a killing move.  The battle suddenly became fierce.

    The weapon of the Angel Queen is her white wings. Every time the wings are instigated, it will trigger absolute order - the collapse of space!  Not long after, within a radius of 100,000 kilometers.  Pieces of space collapsed, and the fragments of the small vortex cloud that had just collapsed due to the blow from Queen Lychee fell into the layers of collapsing space, making the scene a foggy place with hidden dangers everywhere.

    Cleopatra walked back and forth in this dangerous fog.  She has returned to the form of a halfling with the lower body of the mother's nest. The mother's nest seems to have the function of automatically avoiding danger. It carries her through the fragmented space with incomparable flexibility and speed, making it impossible for the Angel Queen to lock onto it.  Whenever she got the chance, she would immediately swing out her pink fist and hit the Angel Queen hard.

    "Hmph! Only a bitch can pretend to be holy on purpose. See how I tear apart your holy disguise and beat you into a bitch!" Cleopatra cursed viciously.

    The two sides fought back and forth for a while, leaving Adrienne unable to take his eyes off them.  &&She had just been promoted to Queen Mother not long ago, so she didn¡¯t understand many things deeply. Watching this battle was very inspiring to her.  Ge Xuan didn't hide his secrets, and secretly explained to her the original rules he had suddenly realized.  Let her benefit more.

    The flow of time here is different from that in the outside world, and the battle does not last for how long.  Cleopatra, who was more skilled, finally seized a chance and punched through the collapsed space.  Hitting the pink and cute little nose of the Angel Queen, Absolute Order was released, making her burst into tears.

    The Queen of Angels was unconvinced and flapped her wings. She was about to fight again, but was stopped by Queen of Lychee, who announced that Cleopatra had won the first game.

    In this way, Ge Xuan's "ownership" of Chenshi was taken away by Cleopatra. Her face turned red and she excitedly looked back at Ge Xuan, her big watery eyes filled with lust.  .

    Ge Xuan was speechless.

    In the second game, Ophelia¡¯s side sent a Divine Ant Queen.  The two sides agreed not to use large legions to fight, but that refers to legions composed of intelligent Zerg soldiers. War ants have no intelligence and are purely weapons. The rules set by Queen Lychee allow it.

    The levels of war ants from low to high are soldier ants, general ants, handsome ants, king ants and god ants.  Ge Xuan had previously asked Delphinia to breed war ants, mostly soldier ants and general ants, with few handsome ants, but the queen of divine ants was actually driving all divine ants, which also surprised Ge Xuan.  , I wonder how powerful an army composed entirely of the highest-level god ants can be?

    The Queen of God Ants did not disappoint him, and when she came, she drove the God Ants to surround Cleopatra, causing her to be trapped in the sea of ??ants.  The Angel Queen couldn't lock her down, but the Divine Ant Queen did it with the boundless sea of ??ants.

    &nbsp; The body of the god ants is crystal clear, like jade, and the shell is extremely hard. It has its own defense order, which is as high as ten knots. Even with Cleopatra's power, it is very difficult to defeat them with one punch.

    A sneer appeared on the lips of the God Ant Queen, feeling that she was sure of victory. The number of God Ants was endless, and Cleopatra would die of exhaustion sooner or later. How could she have the time to attack her?  What's more, she is not afraid even if they are attacked. The ant tribe has a strong natural defense, second only to the beetle tribe. However, she was born in the ant tribe and has no intelligence at all. She became a self through accidental mutation, and then gradually advanced to the mother queen.  Therefore, if we want to talk about defense, she is the highest among the dozen empresses. Even if she stood and let Cleopatra hit her, Cleopatra would not be able to hurt her in a short time.  From this point of view, she is invincible.

    With this idea, she could not help but be a little careless and did not take much precautions against her opponents.  Who knew that Cleopatra was very scheming, and she pretended to be struggling. When her guard was down, she unexpectedly rushed to her, jumped in front of her, hugged her tightly, and then opened her mouth to bite her tender flesh.  neck!

    The neck is the only weakness of the God Ant Queen's body. The defense order there is low, and her whole body becomes weak when she is caught off guard. The command signals sent out are completely confused, making all the God Ants become "ants in a hot pot", spinning around without knowing how to attack.  Leopatra.

    The God Ant Queen wanted to push the opponent away with all her strength, but since Cleopatra succeeded, how could it be so easy for her to get rid of her?

    "As long as you bite her and hold on, although you can't kill her, she has no fighting power! This gesture is unsightly, but as long as you can keep your little brother for a while, no matter how unsightly it is? Brother, sister, this is all for you.  Here!" Cleopatra thought silently.

    The God Ant Queen struggled for a long time.  Really unable to escape, he couldn't help but angrily accused: "You are a despicable sneak attack!"

    "Humph, the ants are the ants. Even if they mutate, they only have this little IQ, poor thing! Who made you unprepared?" Cleopatra sent out a wave of victorious thoughts.

    At this time, Queen Lychee announced again.  Cleopatra won the second level.

    The God Ant Queen turned over and got up and couldn't help but protest: "Senior Litchi, I didn't suffer any damage! She can't bite me to death, I can fight again!"

    "This is a competition, not a desperate effort. If you are caught by her, you will lose." Queen Lychee said calmly.

    The God Ant Queen did not dare to say anything more, the matter was a foregone conclusion.

    Seeing that Cleopatra had won two games in a row, Ophelia's eyes turned red, and she made an emergency substitution. In the third game, she sent out the most powerful queen besides her, the Amber Queen.

    The Amber Queen¡¯s time and space confinement technique is a unique one, which can completely solidify the time and space of the target life form, turn it into an amber specimen, and seal it for hundreds of millions of years.

    "You fought hard for two times. You are tired no matter what. Let's see how you deal with the Absolute Order - Amber Time and Space!" Ophelia said through gritted teeth.

    She was waiting to see Cleopatra¡¯s good show. Unexpectedly, when Cleopatra saw that her opponent was the Amber Queen, she gave up immediately without even thinking about it.  This made Ophelia jump to her feet.

    Cleopatra still gave up in the fourth game, and then gave up in the fifth, sixth, and seventh games until the eighth game.  She saw that her opponent was the weakest Queen Mother, so she fought again.  The battle was successful and the planned goal was successfully accomplished.  Next up in scene nine is Ophelia Delia.  The tenth game is Lychee Queen, she will not play anymore.  Queen Lychee announced the result, and Ophelia was helpless even though she was angry.

    "Now that the ownership of the ten levels has been determined, this matter ends here." After saying this, Empress Li Zhi turned her eyes to Ge Xuan and said, "Little brother, the next level is fifty, you first serve Cleo  Patra, follow us now.¡±

    It was only at this moment that the eyes of the Queen Mothers finally focused on the main body.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said calmly: "You want to go with the one below Well, have you asked me if I agree?"

    As soon as these words came out, all the queen mothers were stunned.  Ophelia Delia couldn't help but said: "Huh? Do you still dare to resist? I know that you have reached the realm of the Origin Warrior and are not weak in strength, but in front of us, I am afraid that your strength is not enough?"  "

    ¡°You won¡¯t know until you try it to see if it¡¯s enough.¡± Ge Xuan said expressionlessly.

    The Queen Mothers looked at each other in shock. They didn't expect that such a change would happen after everything was settled.  When a prince sees them, who wouldn't want to immediately fall under their skirts?  It is really strange that there is such an ignorant prince.

    The God Ant Queen said angrily: "Come here, kid! Kneel down for me and kiss my toes!"

    Ge Xuan glanced at her and said, "Your toes are pretty good and very beautiful, but I'm not interested."

    "You're arrogant!" the Divine Ant Queen angrily yelled.

    &nbsp;Ge  Now that my mother is a queen, she should also have such inherited memories?"

    As soon as this statement came out, there was an uproar on the scene.

    About four billion years ago, there was a male ancestor of the Demetrius tribe. He single-handedly conquered countless queens and made them bow to him. This move made him ascend to the throne.  Become the supreme being of the Demetrius clan.  This person was called "Heavenly Father" by later generations. Among the highest-level insect people, except for the "Insect Mother" in mythology and belief, this person had the highest status.

    All the mothers and queens present felt incredible when they heard her mention that period of history.

    "Heavenly Father? You said he wants to be Heavenly Father?" Ophelia pointed at Ge Xuan and said, "Haha! This is the funniest thing I have heard in the past 20,000 years!"

    "How ridiculous! This kid can also be the heavenly father?"

    "Is he really that powerful? I can't seem to see it! Is this an ignorant mother-in-law in this country talking nonsense?"

    ¡°Take them down first and then¡­¡±

    The Queen Mothers were talking a lot, but Ge Xuan's heart moved: These Queen Mothers are all very powerful. If they can be united together to form a force, then they will be much more confident in passing through the next level!

    These days, he takes Shiyuan Pill every day. Today, the purity of Shiyuan's bloodline has reached fifty-one pa, surpassing half of the people. The combat effectiveness of Shiyuan's warriors is closely related to Shiyuan's bloodline. With his fifty-one pa  With their purity, these Mother Queens are no match for them, not to mention that he has also comprehended the super string and heard the call of ancient chaos. It seems that it is not difficult to conquer them.

    With this thought, he finally made up his mind and slowly floated up, showing off his momentum.  A breath of origin from ancient chaos filled the air, indescribably powerful, like substance, sweeping in all directions.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????All the Queen Mothers who touched this aura changed their colors, vaguely feeling that something was wrong, and looked at Ge Xuan for the first time.

    "Brotheryouwhat do you want to do?" Cleopatra said in a panic.

    Ge Xuan ignored her, stretched out his right arm, pointed to the void in front of him, and said lightly: "I say: The Dharma Altar is here!"

    When he said these words, his whole body was radiant, but his small figure was infinitely higher in everyone's consciousness. The pressure was endless, and it seemed to permeate to the end of the universe. The whole person was like a god descending to earth No,  In the eyes of those Zerg soldiers, he was the true god coming to the world!

    Following his words, a stepped altar appeared out of thin air!

    The Queen Mothers were highly cultivated and could see clearly, and they were all stunned for a moment.  They understood that the altar was not brought out by Ge Xuan from the inner world, nor was it teleported from other places, but was naturally generated by Ge Xuan's words!

    "This altar is generated according to the rules of the great road!" Ophelia Delia exclaimed.

    ???????????? Empress Lychee¡¯s eyes were dull and she muttered: ¡°If you say it, you will do it! If you say it, you will do it¡± To be continued.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 1, Chapter 481: Following the Word (Part 2)

    No matter how frightened the empresses were, Ge Xuan walked towards them, stepping in the air, his steps seemed to be imaginary and fast. Every step he took made time and space vibrate, light and darkness reorganized, and he was close to them in the blink of an eye.

    Because his performance was so astonishing, the Queen Mothers were on full alert, using their life-saving tricks, ready to deliver an earth-shattering blow at any time.

    The one closest to Ge Xuan was the Angel Queen. Her holy little face showed a nervous expression for the first time. When she flapped her wings, the wind and cloud changed color again, and the surrounding space continued to shatter into powder.

    Ge Xuan turned a blind eye to all this and still walked towards her calmly. As he walked, the shattered space re-solidified under his feet, and a spacious avenue led to the distance. The vegetation in the avenue grew and flourished, and then floated up.  Rain of petals

    Ge Xuan took a big step and finally came to her, but he didn't even look at her and continued to walk forward. At the same time, he pointed at her casually and said: "Broken wings!"

    Follow your words!  The Queen Mother of Angels suddenly felt an earth-shattering force acting on her beautiful wings, and her wings immediately folded!

    Having lost all her strength, she was lifted up by a breeze that came from nowhere, floated towards the altar, landed on the steps, and naturally knelt down on the ground.

    The second person next was the God Ant Queen. When she saw Ge Xuan coming, she immediately released all the God Ants desperately and rushed towards Ge Xuan like a huge wave crashing on the shore, rolling up thousands of piles of snow!

    "Back off!" Ge Xuan pointed out his hand again.

    Follow your words.  All the billions of god ants were stunned, and then surged backwards like a tide, like the Milky Way hanging upside down, pouring crazily into the mother nest, disappearing completely in the blink of an eye, and the whole world was empty.

    The God Ant Queen was also sore all over. She was lifted up by a breeze, fell to the altar, and knelt on the ground.  As stubborn and irritable as she was, her whole body was shaking and she didn't dare to raise her head.

    The third one is the Amber Queen. She gritted her teeth and shouted ferociously: "Absolute Order - Amber Space!"

    The elliptical space undergoes huge changes.  Tightly imprisoning Ge Xuan, like a huge piece of amber.  Queen Amber secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This ordering technique can only be destroyed in advance.  If it is imprisoned, no one has ever taken the initiative to break it.  Now Ge Xuan actually refuses to dodge and allows her to cast spells. I don't know if he is being fooled or just being stupid?

    But the idea just popped up.  Her expression changed.  Inside "Amber", Ge Xuan, who should never have moved, raised his arm, pointed casually, and said: "Collapse!"

    Nothing earth-shattering happened, the amber space was immediately annihilated.  Without a trace, it was as if he had never appeared.

    The desperate Amber Queen was also lifted up by the breeze. Without the strength to struggle, she was sent directly to the altar and knelt on the ground.

    The fourth one is Cleopatra. What happened to the first three people horrified her.  Therefore, although she felt an inexplicable love for Ge Xuan, she did not want to be tied down.  !.  The Queen Mother's pride also prevented her from taking the initiative to kneel down and worship a man.

    "Brother, my fist possesses the thirteen-section absolute order. If a god blocks it, it will kill a god. If a Buddha blocks it, it will kill a Buddha. Let's see if you can parry it"

    Before she finished speaking, she saw Ge Xuan pointing at her and saying, "Bow down!"

    That moment.  She felt that the absolute order in her body was completely broken, and she even lost the strength to clench her fists.  The breeze blows.  Hold up her delicate body.  Before she flew to the altar and knelt down, she vaguely saw Ge Xuan smiling at her.  This reassured her a lot.

    The fifth place was Ophelia Delia's turn. At this moment, she couldn't help but tremble all over her body. Her little face was pale and there was no trace of blood. Her wild attitude just now was completely gone, just like a poor little woman.

    She knew that she was not as strong as Cleopatra. Even Cleopatra was not immune, and she was certainly not immune.  However, the Queen Mother's pride made it impossible for her to bow her head to men. She opened her small mouth tremblingly, and her beautiful lip lines trembled for a long time, and said: "GeGe Xuan, III don't want you to be the prince."  , but you can¡¯t let me be your concubine"

    Among the more than ten Queen Mothers present, only a few were aware of the role of that altar, and Ophelia was one of them.  In her inherited memory, it was called the "Concubine Altar". Once she fell into the altar and was canonized as a concubine by Ge Xuan, it would be over. She could only follow Ge Xuan's orders in this life because her identity as a concubine was imprinted on her.  The rules of the avenue cannot be changed unless you fly into the high-energy universe.

    She behaved pitifully and did not resist at all, hoping that Ge Xuan would let her go.  Unexpectedly, Ge Xuan had no sympathy for her, so that finger came without any surprise.

    "Surrender!"

    Follow your words.  She was lifted up by the fragrant wind and flew to the altar.  The moment she knelt on the ground, she burst into tears, and the pride of the Queen Mother was gone.

    Next came the sixth, seventh, eighth Soon, all seventeen empresses knelt down in the altar, leaving only the most senior Empress Lizhi.

    After discovering Ge XuanWhen it was enough to "obey the law", Queen Lychee wanted to run away.  But she discovered that Ge Xuan had been targeting her intentionally or unintentionally. Under the true "will of God", she couldn't escape at all.  So she showed weakness on the surface, but secretly condensed her consciousness.

    As far as she knows, the spiritual consciousness is tough enough to resist the temptation to follow words and temporarily change the rules of the avenue, and her spiritual consciousness is precisely the toughest among all empresses.  She hoped that when Ge Xuan pointed at her, she would use her tenacity to resist, then pretend to be defeated, get through it, and finally escape when Ge Xuan was not paying attention.

    " Sadly, although the strategy is good, it must be executed with strength. Although her consciousness is strong, it is still no match for the rules of the avenue.  Moreover, she didn't know that Ge Xuan had already paid attention to her.

    "Kneel down!" Ge Xuan pointed to her solemnly.

    With the collapse of her consciousness, the lychee-shaped nest above Queen Lychee's head was in disarray. She opened her small mouth and immediately spurted out a large mouthful of blood, forming a bright red blood mist in mid-air, which was shocking.

    At this moment, all she had left in her subconscious was the thought of worshiping Ge Xuan.  Her delicate body crawled towards Ge Xuan involuntarily, then fell at his feet and kissed his toes with abandon.  When she woke up, she was so ashamed that in front of tens of billions of insects, she knelt on the ground and kissed the toe of a man's shoe. The dignity of the queen was completely gone!

    The entire scene was silent, and the nebula seemed to solidify at this moment.

    But she didn¡¯t know that those descendants of the Zerg race didn¡¯t mean to laugh at her at all, but instead had a strange feeling of envy.

    In fact, the "Heavenly Father" four billion years ago has never exited the inherited memory of the insect people. He is just hidden in the deepest part of each insect person's inherited memory. He can only reach the original state or be triggered by a certain scene.  , will be turned on.  And when Ge Xuan conquered all the mother queens, this inherited memory was completely awakened!

    "The Mother Insect is here! Wewe have witnessed the birth of a Heavenly Father with our own eyes!" In the formation, one queen trembled and said to the other queen.

    "Yes! Wewe will have the love of a Heavenly Father! I really hope I am qualified to kiss the toes of the Heavenly Father" The other queen was equally excited.  Lips trembling.

    Discussions like theirs can be heard everywhere in the tens of billions of insect-human armies.

    In the dense crowd, someone suddenly shouted loudly: "Long live Demetrius!"

    This sound set off a heated atmosphere at the scene.

    ¡°Long live our Heavenly Father!¡±

    "Long live Demetrius!"

    "Long live Heavenly Father! Long live Demetrius"

    The cheers sounded like thunder.  One wave after another.

    Excited emotions are contagious, and the plaza effect soon made tens of billions of Zerg soldiers boil. Countless people merged into the fiery atmosphere, and their fanatical cheers broke through all restraints.  It seems to tear the entire nebula apart!

    Ge Xuan waved his arms to tens of millions of people at the right time. This move made people cheer even louder. Many people shouted at the top of their lungs, and some were moved to tears.

    "Long live Heavenly Father! Long live Demetrius!"

    Countless insect-men looking up at Ge Xuan saw a bright starry sky at this moment!  Under the stars they are willing to do anything for their Heavenly Father.  Even if it means sacrificing his life.  Their wills were transmitted to the center of the nebula in thunderous shouts, spread throughout the cultivation starry sky, and reached the end of the universe

    Ge Xuan, the newly minted emperor, did not pretend to be pretentious. He consecrated eighteen concubines in public at the altar; three of them were Empress Litchi, Cleopatra and Ophelia.  Ya, there are fifteen more imperial concubines.

    Adrienne also became one of the imperial concubines. This conferment dissatisfied the other empresses. They felt that Adrienne had just been promoted to empress.  Not strong enough to stand alongside them.  It stands to reason that she can only be canonized as a concubine, or even the lowest imperial concubine.

    However, after Adrienne showed them the superstring law she understood, she finally blocked the mouths of these queens.  At this time, the queen mothers no longer focused on Adrienne, and their depressed psychology of damaged dignity was relieved a lot.  They all look forward to Ge Xuan to help them understand the laws of superstrings.

    Ge Xuan ignored their longing glances for the time being. He was checking his physical condition.  This time canonization.  He unexpectedly discovered that it could actually increase the purity of his original bloodline!

    Since the first conversation with the Starry Sky Courier.  He took a Shiyuan Dan every day without interruption.  Over the past few days, he gradually discovered that as the purity of his bloodline increased, the effectiveness of the Shiyuan Dan began to decrease.  At the beginning, one Shiyuan Pill can increase the purity of Shiyuan's bloodline by one pa. However, when the purity of the bloodline becomes higher and higher, two or three Shiyuan Pills cannot increase one papa.  He vaguely realized that if he took the Shiyuan Dan directly, most of the energy seemed to be wasted and the body could not fully absorb it.

    ?He vaguely felt that the Shiyuan Pill was not used in this way, and there should be a more effective way to use it. The Starry Sky Courier would probably use other methods. Unfortunately, when he came here, the Starry Sky Courier disappeared again, and there was no contact and no way to inquire.

    There are not many Siyuan Pills left, and even if you take them all, they will still not reach 100% blood purity. Therefore, Ge Xuan originally planned to find the Starry Sky Courier before deciding how to deal with it, but he did not expect that this canonization would actually increase his  The purity of his bloodline made him overjoyed.  In this way, his advancement no longer depends on the Origin Pill.

    The concubine altar was created by his blessed soul. The creation method came from ancient chaos. Now he discovered that when the concubine was consecrated, the original energy of the concubines could be extracted to him in proportion to transform his body. Each one could extract very little.  But together they are much more.

    He secretly made some calculations, and concluded that canonizing a concubine, that is, at the level of Queen Lychee, would increase the number of Siyuan bloodlines, while canonizing concubines whose strength was one level lower would increase the number of concubines by about three to seven.  Doesn¡¯t this mean that as long as you meet the Queen Mother and bring them all under her control, you can continue to increase the purity of Shiyuan¡¯s bloodline?

    "The universe is very big, and there are many Mother Queens. You don't have to worry about finding anyone on the way forward.

    With this idea in mind, he hurriedly led the army back on the road and continued to advance towards the center of the Whirlpool Nebula.

    The closer you get to the center, the denser the shark beasts are, eventually forming a Great Wall of flesh and blood composed of beasts!

    Fortunately, the Shark Beasts were not as cruel to them as they were to the Evil Stars. With Ge Xuan taking the lead, many Mother Queens worked together and spent a lot of money to open the gap. The army surged through the group of sharks and finally reached the center of the vortex.  White light rose into the sky, and the teleportation began again To be continued.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume One Chapter 482 The Mystery of the Origin Well (Part 1)

    When Ge Xuan and others completed the teleportation, what appeared before their eyes was a cruel world filled with flesh and blood.

    {}

    Chenshiwu is not a planet, but a vast dark matter belt.  Normal matter on the planet has external electromagnetic exchanges, but dark matter does not interact with other matter and has no response to electromagnetic waves. Therefore, Chenwu can be said to be dead silent without any internal fluctuations.  .

    In this dead place, there are fierce battles everywhere, fierce battles, fierce battles!  On one side are the invading evil star people, all equipped with four major pieces of equipment: sword, shield, helmet, and armor. The red and white stripes are very easy to recognize; on the other side are the local beast gods. According to Ge Xuan's observation, almost all of these beast gods are  Incorporated into the Shiyuan bloodline, they became Beast God Kings, each of whom was no less powerful than the leaders of the four major tribes of the fourth district: bow, stern, sail, and Qiang.

    The two sides were furious. When they saw Ge Xuan, a third party who suddenly appeared, they immediately ignored him and killed him.  For them, as long as they are not of the same kind, they will all be extinct!  Ge Xuan tried to communicate with both parties through thought waves, but both parties ignored him completely.  Seeing that things were not going well, the queens hurriedly commanded their legions to fight, and a big melee ensued.

    Ge Xuan was speechless for such a scene.  In his view, this is nothing like war. War has a clear purpose. Each warring party has its own strategy. In order to achieve the strategy, they use various tactics to win at the lowest cost and achieve strategic goals.  But like this, fighting completely based on instinct and fighting to the death, it is out of the scope of war. The whole Chenwu is more like a human flesh blender.

    For the first time, Ge Xuan had a question in his mind: Who created such a cruel scene?  What is the purpose?

    As the large army advanced, Ge Xuan gradually discovered.  This dark matter belt is in the shape of a streamer. They appear at the tail of the belt and must reach the head of the belt before they can carry out the next transmission.

    The evil star people came with their own heads.  Endlessly pouring into Chen fifty, a large number died, and a large number could be replenished immediately; while the Beast God King's personnel supply relied on source wells, and the dark matter belt had an origin well at regular intervals. These source wells were closely related to Chen  Five's origin well is similar, but has a larger diameter and contains millions of times more energy, which can directly give birth to the Beast God King.

    Everyone is on their way forward.  From time to time, you can see the colorful light of the Origin Well rising into the sky, illuminating the dark world. Large numbers of beast god kings appear in the light, and then kill in all directions.

    Ge Xuan paid attention secretly.  He once served as the "envoy of the gods" in Chenwu and was very familiar with the star beasts. He soon discovered that these beast kings were obviously "ripened" and their IQs were not as good as those of babies.  {}But the body has matured precociously, like a group of imbecile soldiers fighting on instinct, more similar to the God Ant Queen's God Ant Army, but their strength is one level higher.

    Under the endless hacking and killing of the beast god king and evil star people.  The Queen Mothers were extremely strenuous and had difficulty advancing.  That's all.  The key is that this place is actually the same as the fourth area, and there is a stagnant order in the space!

    It was in the fourth district.  ¡¾w.w.cm

    |I&|] This kind of time and space barrier can prevent people from moving, as if they are trapped in a thick swamp, struggling to move, and cannot teleport. They can only go to Chen Shishiwu's space altar to imprint a special order skill - time and space shuttle,  Only then can we get rid of this barrier.  Ge Xuan's original troops, such as the girls from the Great Magic Square, have all been imprinted with the "Space-Time Shuttle" and are at ease here. However, the descendants of the Queen Mother are in misery. They are slow-moving and are beaten by the Beast God King and  The evil star people took turns to chop and kill, completely suppressing the attack, and they were almost out of breath.

    "Emperor, this can't go on like this!" Ophelia's face turned pale.

    "Fortunately, we are united. Otherwise, if one by one came into this ghost place, they would be killed by the evil star and the beast god king in a few seconds!" Cleopatra said with some fear.

    "It's not certain that they will be killed completely, but if you have to pass through this dark matter belt alone, you will definitely suffer heavy losses. How many people are left for each queen!" Queen Lychee also turned pale.

    The girls all looked at Ge Xuan, waiting for him to think of a solution.

    "There are two key points on the body of the Star Beastmen, and the Beast God King here is no exception," Ge Xuan pondered, "One is the wings, and the other is the proto-core! Attacking their wings can make the energy structure of their bodies quickly  Disintegrate, and attacking the proto-nucleus results in direct death"

    The Mother Queens are all human spirits. As soon as he told this secret, the Mother Queens' orders were issued. Countless Zerg warriors responded accordingly and immediately began to attack the wings and proto-core.

    This method is indeed a good one. As long as the wings of the Beast God King are damaged, they will immediately disintegrate, and the body will blow bigger and bigger like a balloon. Eventually, it will explode and dissipate into energy particles.

    It turns out that it is extremely difficult for Zerg warriors to kill the Beast God King under attack. The Origin warriors are not that easy to kill. It often takes a large group of sacrifices to kill a Beast God King, but it only hurts them.Breasts, this matter is simple.  After finding the right method, the various armies of the Mother Queens suddenly gained momentum.

    The sadness on the faces of the girls disappeared a lot for a while, and their eyes towards Ge Xuan were a little different.  Having been forced to become his concubines in the nebula just now, they, the supreme rulers of various galaxy clusters, were very sad, and now they finally realized that there were benefits to belonging to Ge Xuan.

    Only Queen Lychee was still a little worried. She murmured: "Although it is easier to kill the enemy this way, the numbers of the Beast God King and the Evil Star Man are endless, especially the Beast God King. If you kill a group of them, the Origin Well will be born in a blink of an eye."  More, if we continue like this, we will have to sacrifice many soldiers to fight all the way to the top of the ribbon. The stagnant order here is so annoying"

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said, "I will arrange a rainbow bridge to lead your army through this stagnant space and advance quickly."

    Back in the meteorite belt, when Ge Xuan went to attack the Shipwrights Guild, he released the "Rainbow Bridge" in the astral collision area. Now his strength is no longer what it used to be. He can use this move easily, and it is also much more powerful.  times.

    "Absolute Order - Rainbow Bridge!"

    He stretched out his hand and pointed forward, and a brilliant and magnificent rainbow suddenly appeared in the field of vision of many queens. This rainbow spanned the void and was 100,000 kilometers wide, enough for hundreds of millions of legions to advance.  The Mother Queen released a perception check, and soon discovered that in the rainbow-shrouded area, the stagnant order was gone, and the lightness was flying without any hindrance!

    "A miracle! A miracle" Many Zerg warriors exclaimed.

    "Heavenly Father! It is the supreme Father!"

    "Heavenly Father He is the true God!"

    The Zerg warriors were immediately full of momentum, and under the command of the Mother Queen, they stepped onto the Rainbow Bridge one after another, and killed the Beast God King and the Evil Star Man in front of them!

    "Long live the Heavenly Father!" Hundreds of billions of Zerg warriors shouted while tearing apart, breaking through all obstacles like destroying dry matter

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Seeing that their children and grandchildren loved Ge Xuan so much, the queen mothers gradually put aside the unpleasantness of becoming concubines and directed the breakout with all their strength.

    On the way, everyone also encountered other strong men from the universe who came here. Many of these strong men were also trapped in the stagnant order and fought hard. Seeing that there was an unobstructed Rainbow Bridge, they all rushed to the bridge regardless of who they were.  , seeking asylum.

    Ge Xuan will not reject anyone who comes. If there is a queen mother among them who defectes, he will immediately sacrifice them to the altar, canonize them as concubines, and bring them under his account, regardless of whether they are willing or not.

    Most of the Queen Mothers who were able to rush into this place were quite strong. When he reached the top of the dark matter belt, he actually named twenty-one imperial concubines, thirty-eight imperial concubines, and thirty-two imperial concubines.

    About three or five imperial concubines can give him a little more Siyuan bloodline, and more than a dozen imperial concubines can also increase it a little, but the emperor concubines are far behind. The total of more than thirty imperial concubines can only add a little bit, but mosquito meat is also meat.  He wastes nothing.

    Finally, everyone finally reached the top of the dark matter belt on the Rainbow Bridge. Here was a wall with no beginning, bottom, left, right, and end. The wall was covered with wells of origin, but there was no teleportation platform.  Ge Xuan was in trouble for a while. He didn't know how to be transported. He asked the ancestor of the giant spirit god. This ancient being who had existed since the birth of the universe was also confused.

    While everyone was discussing, Emperor Ling arrived.

    Since meeting Emperor Ling on Chen 45, Ge Xuan has never encountered him again, including black dwarf, pulsar, black hole and vortex nebula. Unexpectedly, they finally collided with each other at the end of this level.

    Emperor Ling glanced over with a gaze that had no human emotion, glanced at Ge Xuan, and looked slightly startled. He was surprised that Ge Xuan had conquered so many Queen Mothers, and then sneered again, as if the Queen Mothers were not worth mentioning.

    Ge Xuan also looked at the array of Emperor Ling. He remembered that when Emperor Ling came in, he only brought with him Luolinda, Zaifu Liujia and the four Origin puppets of bow, stern, sail and Qiang. Now the subordinates around Emperor Ling are  There are many, and it seems that he has conquered many strong men along the way.

    However, according to Ge Xuan's observation, most of the people conquered by Emperor Ling are not "normal people", some are "non-carbon chain life forms", and some are gas and liquid life forms, but these people are all extremely powerful.  It seems that Emperor Ling does not reject anyone like him, but only selects the elite.

    Ge Xuan¡¯s eyes swept over them one by one, and finally stopped at Luolinda.  The girl's silver eyes were dimmer than before, and the sadness mixed in them could not be dispelled.  She glanced at Ge Xuan, hesitated to speak, and finally lowered her head and remained silent.

    "Don't worry, I will find Redding." Ge Xuan sent out waves of thoughts.

    Lorinda¡¯s whole body trembled, but she didn¡¯t raise her head.

    Di Ling obviously noticed something. He stared at Ge Xuan and snorted, then ignored him and turned around.?The finger points to a source well ahead.  One of the four Origin Puppetes immediately rushed out and came to the sky above the Origin Well, wrapping their arms around it as if to hold the huge Origin Well in their arms.

    With his posture, the Beast God King no longer emerged from the source well, and all the light rising into the sky was absorbed by it.  Then the origin well twisted, pulled up, and slowly approached it. After contacting its body, it gradually merged into it.

    "Is this is he integrating the origin well?" Ge Xuan was startled and made a guess.

    As expected, not long after, the source well and the puppet merged into one. The puppet's whole body was radiant, and a halo of light appeared on the wall where the original source well was, like a teleportation wormhole.

    Emperor Ling didn¡¯t say much, and just led his men towards the halo, being teleported one after another.  Before Luolinda left, she looked deeply at Ge Xuan, leaving behind endless bitterness and helplessness.  When all of them were teleported, the halo gradually dimmed and then disappeared

    ¡¾Registered members will receive personal bookshelf, reading more convenient!  ¡¿

    ???????fnt

    Chapter 482: The Mystery of the Origin Well (Part 1) Text of The Legend of Interstellar Military Medic

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 1 Chapter 482 The Mystery of the Origin Well (Part 2)

    "Emperor, it seems unmistakable. The halo left after merging with the Source Well should be the only way to leave this place." Cleopatra said.

    "Well, which one of you knows how to integrate the origin well?" Ge Xuan asked.

    The Queen Mothers all shook their heads, but at this time Avril stood up and said: "When I was with Emperor Ling before, he taught many weird skills. Although they didn't involve the Origin Well, there are similar things. I can try them.  ."

    Ge Xuan nodded in agreement.

    Avril Lavigne is a steady and resourceful person, so she is confident when she speaks out.  Sure enough, not long after her experiment, she successfully integrated an origin well, and a halo similar to the one before appeared on the wall.

    "We are not like the Emperor Spirit. He doesn't have many people. A teleportation halo won't waste time. But we have too many people. If there is only one like this, we don't know how long it will take to get there." Adrienne couldn't help but say.  .

    Ge Xuan did not answer, but realized the state of the halo. After a long while, he said: "Each halo is transmitted to a different location. It is like going out from multiple haloes, and they will be separated by the 51st day of the morning."

    "Then what about bringing people into the nest?" Queen Lychee asked.

    She has so many nests that she can accommodate no matter how many people she takes in.

    Ge Xuan shook his head and said with a somewhat solemn expression: "I just felt Chen Wuyi's situation. I don't know anything else, but one thing is certain. Neither the mother nest nor the inner world is available on that side.  , that is to say, if you put people into the mother nest now, they will not be able to be released if they go to Chen Wuyi."

    When the Queen Mothers heard this, they were all dumbfounded. The ancestor of the Giant Spirit God couldn't help but said: "No wonder the Emperor Spirit just looked down upon you when he saw that you had taken in so many Queen Mothers. It turns out that the Queen Mother went there and her strength dropped so much."  sharp."

    A large part of the strength of the Zerg queen, empress, and mother emperor is related to the mother nest. Without the mother nest, they will not be able to effectively control the legion.

    "Thenthen what should we do now?" Ophelia Delia asked in confusion.

    "Without using the mother nest, the army will drive directly through the halo in front of us." Ge Xuan replied seriously.

    "Butbut, there are so many wastes. If we take such a small halo, we may not be able to finish it in hundreds of years!" Elisa disliked the Zerg warriors for holding them back, and spoke rudely.

    The Queen Mothers immediately stared at her fiercely.  Ge Xuan smiled slightly and said, "I can expand the halo"

    Having suddenly realized the superstring, the most basic structure of the universe, Ge Xuan now possesses many abilities that are unimaginable to ordinary people.  Expanding a halo is not difficult.

    He raised his hand and pointed at the halo, saying: "Big!"

    Follow your words!  The halo expanded immediately, growing rapidly in the astonished eyes of the Mother Queens, and soon reached the size of a meteorite, which could then accommodate an Earth-like planet.  Then there are the gas giants, which can eventually put a sun in!

    ¡°Long live our Heavenly Father!¡±

    The cheers of the Zerg warriors rang out again, and pieces of light and shadow flashed by. Driven by their respective queens, they rushed forward indomitably, and disappeared into the halo in large numbers

    ¡°Starry sky cultivation started on the 51st day of the month. They are galaxies one by one, not planets one by one.  When Ge Xuan was teleported to Chen Wuyi's space.  Information starts to update.  A vast star map appeared in my mind. There were nine copies in total, covering Chen 51 to Chen 59.

    As shown in the star map, Chen51 is a planetary system slightly larger than the solar system, Chen52 is a galaxy the size of a cantilever of the Milky Way, and Chen53 is a star cluster comparable to the core area of ??the Milky Way.  Chen54 is completely a star system, while Chen55 is a galaxy cluster composed of one hundred star systems.  Chen56 is a super galaxy cluster composed of 10,000 star systemsthe higher the number, the larger the galaxy cluster.

    The star chart is displayed until the fifty-ninth day of the morning.  The number of star systems there is almost immeasurable. Even Queen Lychee knows only a few star systems in the main universe!

    This amazed everyone. They could not imagine how powerful the starry sky summoner was, and how he could transform into such a vast space after his death. It is not an exaggeration to call him the "Creation God"!

    In such a vast space, everyone no longer intentionally shrinks their bodies. The planet-sized bodies of the Mother Queens naturally extend, and the ancestor of the giant spirit god also reveals his true body. The huge body is actually a million kilometers high, and is bigger than the sun.  Strong and very conspicuous.

    The Queen Mothers didn't know that the Giant Spirit God beside Ge Xuan existed until this moment. They were all shocked and couldn't help but rejoice that they had become Ge Xuan's concubines. If they were enemies, facing the ancestor of the Giant Spirit God, they would be like ants.  Shake the tree.

    Ge Xuan was also a little surprised. It seemed that the giant spirit was outside Foshan.?The ancestor did not reveal his true body. The body that looked like a mountain at that time was still the result of compression and re-compression.

    Since everyone else is so tall, he can't be a descendant, otherwise it will be difficult to even talk.  Shaking his body, he expanded in a straight line and suddenly became the size of a planet.  In fact, at his level, the body can expand infinitely, and it is not unusual to reach hundreds of millions of kilometers, but he doesn't want to shock the world, and there is no point in doing so. He is almost as big as the Queen Mothers.

    "The rules here prohibit teleportation. Emperor, ancestor, shall we start moving forward?" Ophelia asked respectfully.  She had to be respectful, because the size of the ancestor of the giant spirit god frightened her.

    "Go forward! Target the twin stars where the Chen51 teleportation point is located!"

    With Ge Xuan¡¯s order, the huge army began to move, advancing like a wall.  All obstacles in the way, be they comets or asteroids, are directly destroyed, even a planet.

    There are also footprints of evil star people here, but the number is sparse and not as large as the dark matter belt in Chenwu. It seems that the evil star people who arrived here went directly to Chenwu and did not stay here.

    In addition, Ge Xuan discovered that not only they and Di Ling arrived here, but many other powerful people also arrived. Di Ling was not the only one who figured out how to teleport at the end of the dark matter belt.

    Thinking back, it¡¯s normal. Because the Emperor Spirit is an ancient being, it knows a lot more. And there is not only one ancient being in the universe. There are many ancient beings from other races, and there are even ancestors of the giant spirits who are with the universe.  Life, it is not unusual for those people to appear here.

    The space on Chen 51st was too small, so nothing happened. Everyone killed a group of evil star people and then arrived at the teleportation point of the twin stars.

    The two stars were about the same size and had the same luminosity, so no difference could be seen. Everyone didn¡¯t know which star they were passing through, but Avril observed carefully. She discovered that a group of evil stars teleported from one of the stars. Since this was the teleporter arriving  The star here is naturally another star that transports people away.

    Queen Lychee commanded the legions to exterminate the group of unlucky ones who couldn't escape, and then everyone was successfully teleported into Chen Fifty-Two.

    In this vast galaxy, even with the huge bodies of the Queen Mothers, they still look so small.  Hundreds of millions of legions are scattered here, occupying only an insignificant piece of the star field.

    "Emperor, how vast is this place, and the rules do not allow teleportation, so in what month and year can we cross the galaxy?" Cleopatra asked in a childlike manner.

    Since becoming Ge Xuan's concubine, her mentality has changed.  The other empresses secretly scolded her for being shameless for pretending to be young at such an old age.

    Ge Xuan didn't notice her gesture. He pondered for a moment and said, "We can fly directly! According to the rules of the main universe, the speed cannot exceed the speed of light of 300,000 kilometers per second, but it should be possible in the high-energy universe. This is a high-energy universe and  The connection point of our universe has a regular ladder, and the upper speed limit is higher as you go further back. As long as you have a certain high speed, it won't take much time to fly directly there"

    The next furious flight confirmed Ge Xuan's guess. Everyone accelerated to the speed of light at the first planetary system in the galaxy. Nothing happened. The speed continued to rise, from 300,000 kilometers per second to 3 million kilometers per second.  , then to 30 million, 300 million, 3 billion

    Later, it only took everyone one second to reach the distance that would have taken a year to walk. This speed was trembling!

    However, what is even more shocking is that at such a high speed, there are still people fighting while speeding!

    On the way, everyone saw the Ole Star people's warship. Ge Xuan looked at its style, which seemed to be similar to the sampans of the four major tribes in the fourth area, but the structure must be much stronger, otherwise it would not be able to carry such high speed.

    Those evil star men stood on the edge of the warship, wielding their swords and fighting. The ones fighting them were not the Beast God King, but the Origin Warriors, and there were quite a few of them.

    Ge Xuan thought that he actually spent a lot of time breaking through the level. He had an epiphany on the way and gathered the Queen Mother. He was dragging his feet all the way, resulting in a pace that was not as good as many powerful people in the universe.  However, this group of cosmic powerhouses were also unlucky. When they arrived here, they were actually being chased by the evil star people. They couldn't escape even though they were so fast, and they were chased away by the evil star people's warships.

    When the group saw Ge Xuan's large army, they seemed to see a life-saving straw in despair, and immediately sent out waves of thoughts calling for help.

    Ge Xuan, in line with the principle that more Shiyuan warriors will have more hope in fighting against the evil star people, without any hesitation, he immediately led his troops to cover up the evil star people.

    It has to be said that this group of evil star people on the warship are much smarter than those seen in the dark matter belt, and their strength is very strong. Some of them even reached the level of Queen Lychee, but they were unable to withstand the large number of people in Ge Xuan and were quickly defeated.  Immediately afterwardsAll were massacred by the bugmen.

    "Emperor, thank you for your rescue. I thank you on behalf of everyone in our team!" The leader of the Shiyuan warriors was led to Ge Xuan by the Angel Queen to express his sincere gratitude.

    Ge Xuan nodded without saying much. Just as he was about to send them away, the leader bowed deeply again and said eagerly: "Emperor, please let us follow you!"  In this scene, they were being chased by the evil star people again, and they couldn't even escape. If they were to wander alone, they would die without knowing how. After discussing it, they thought it would be better to find a backer as soon as possible.

    Facing the invasion of the evil stars, there is strength in numbers. No matter how many people there are, Ge Xuan will not refuse.  He agreed without thinking, which made the group of Siyuan warriors ecstatic.  (To be continued).  

    More to come, address

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 1 Chapter 483 Life Fusion (Part 1)

    On the next journey, Ge Xuan and others encountered many fights. Either the Beast God King was fighting with the evil star people, or the evil star people were chasing the Siyuan warriors.  Wu Jiu Literature Book Friend uploaded that Ge Xuan would always generously lend a helping hand to those who were alone.

    ???????????????????????????????????????? This allowed his team to grow.

    In the process, he also gradually understood the purpose of setting these levels by the Starry Sky Summoner: the first level, Black Dwarf, is to make people become Origin Warriors, the second level, Pulsar, is to train the physical body, the third level, Black Hole Awareness Realm, and the fourth level,  Vortex Nebula learns combat skills, and the fifth level of dark matter belt is practiced in actual combat.  Then starting from Chen fifty-one, the real battle will take place until Chen sixty.  Each of these ten star fields has a higher energy level and becomes an energy ladder.  This side kills from low-level to high-level, while the evil star people kill from high-level to low-level.

    After rushing through Chen fifty-two, the battle gradually became fierce.  Chen53 is a large star cluster, with many stars densely distributed. The evil star people, the beast god kings and the foreign origin warriors are fighting in a melee. Although the battle is not as cruel as the dark matter belt, it is still an endless situation and often explodes.  Stellar, more people asked Ge Xuan for rescue.

    During this period, Ge Xuan met Di Ling again. Di Ling was very ruthless and turned a blind eye to the people who came to his rescue. He was only interested when the person asking for help was extremely powerful, and he had to surrender to him before he would help.

    Over time, Ge Xuan's reputation spread everywhere, and Emperor Ling's bad reputation also spread to everyone.

    In a cosmic realm close to the black hole in the center of the star cluster, Emperor Ling led his newly recruited men to rush forward.

    The father-in-law, Liu Jia, was still following Di Ling in a straight suit.  He said somewhat flatteringly: "Sir, we are also saving people. We are scolded for saving people, but that guy Ge Xuan is praised. This is a disadvantage for our public relations. Do you want me to do some public relations?"

    Di Ling snorted coldly and said, "What's the use of public relations? What's the use of other people's opinions? Well, let's go to the Origin Well to replenish energy! The abundant energy supply in this place is the first priority!"

    The zai father Liu Jia hurriedly agreed: "Yes! No matter how hard Ge Xuan is, when he runs out of energy, it will be too late to cry! Hey, he probably hasn't noticed anything strange here so far, right? Then the only thing waiting for him is death.  Let him take his good name to his grave"

    Ge Xuan was actually vaguely aware of the abnormality mentioned by his father-in-law Liu Jia: no cosmic energy can be absorbed here!

    I can¡¯t feel it in Chen Fifty-one, but as it goes deeper and deeper, it goes further and further.  The energy becomes thinner. By Chen Fifty-Three, the existence of space energy is gradually no longer detectable. It is more than a million times thinner than the main universe.  Fighting requires consumption, and the large army has no energy to replenish and drive.  How to fight?

    Ge Xuan frowned and thought hard about countermeasures, and suddenly recalled the scene of Chen Shiwu.

    Chen50 is a dark matter belt. Dark matter has no energy exchange with the outside world, which means it cannot absorb energy.  (The Beast God King and the Evil Star Man all turned into energy particles after their death. It stands to reason that the space should be filled with energy particles. But that is not the case there, but clean. So. Chen Shiwu must have special rules to absorb energy.  Particle reuse. Thinking of Chen Wushu's source well constantly spewing out the Beast God King, one can imagine that all the energy has been absorbed by the source well!

    "Well, the composition of Chen Wushu's dark matter makes sense. Only in this way can energy be recycled with maximum efficiency to create the Beast God King to stop the evil star people! Since Chen Wushu is like this, it must be the same here, right?"

    Ge Xuan thought of this and decisively issued an order: "Everyone pay attention to the whereabouts of Emperor Ling and detect its movements!"

    "Yes!" Everyone didn't know why Ge Xuan gave such an order, but he had established his prestige now, and everyone still obeyed the order.

    With more people, there is greater strength, and soon, intelligence was gathered one after another.

    After summing up, Queen Lychee reported to Ge Xuan: "Emperor, that Emperor Spirit seems to be looking for black holes everywhere."

    "He is looking for black holes?"

    "Yes! However, the black holes here are a bit strange. Around each black hole, there is something that looks like a white hole, but it is not a white hole" Queen Lychee thought for a while and suddenly exclaimed, "That's right!  That¡¯s probably the source well that¡¯s been enlarged countless times!¡±

    When Ge Xuan heard this, he felt certain in his heart and said: "That's right, let's go too!"

    Chen fifty-three is an existence similar to the "Gilver Center". It is filled with massive black holes, and around each black hole, you can basically find a huge source well. Only then did everyone understand Ge Xuan's intention and immediately commanded the legions to go there.  The source well replenishes energy consumption.

    Ge Xuan also asked Avril to make the skills of integrating the source well public, so that all queens and powerful people can learn. Those who have the ability can directly integrate with the source well, so that there will be no shortage of energy.

    &nbsp; Fortunately, the problem was discovered one step ahead. There are many source wells here, enough for everyone to use. If we reach the star system of Chen 54, it will be difficult to integrate the source wells!  Not only are the source wells rare, but space energy is also thinner. The battle with the evil stars has become more intense, consuming huge amounts of energy. Many powerful groups have finally realized the importance of the source wells. As a result, the source wells have become a "sought-after material."  !

    Ge Xuan and others did not stop, relying on the energy they had replenished before, they continued to rush all the way, killing enemies, and quickly passed the checkpoint and arrived at Chen fifty-five.

    Chen Fifty-Five is a galaxy cluster composed of one hundred star systems. Basically everyone who arrives here knows that "the source well is the lifeline." Here, the competition for the source well has become fierce.

    As long as the outside origin warriors want to approach the origin well, the Beast God King who protects it all blocks it like crazy. The evil star people also need to replenish their energy, and they also snatch it like crazy. Every origin well is surrounded by a choke.  A bloody battlefield like a meat machine!

    Near a certain huge source well, a group of strong men are in danger.  Many people fought for too long and could not draw energy from the cosmic environment. They were dying and their combat effectiveness was greatly weakened. However, the enemy attacked them desperately. If they were not heavy metal life forms, with pyramid structures and strong defenses, they would all have been killed long ago.  But even so, they were in a very bad situation. Under the attacks of the two parties who risked their lives, their pyramid-shaped bodies were about to collapse.

    at this time.  A huge legion appeared in the distance, overwhelming!

    "They are outsiders like us! We are saved!" One of the heavy metal beings called "Tower Shield" shouted in surprise.

    "Since they are outsiders like us, who have rushed all the way here, how can they still have the energy to fight? They are probably dying like us, right?" Another heavy metal being named "Tadun" said weakly.

    "See for yourself! They seem to be full of energy!" Tower Shield said.

    "Huh? It seems to be true! Where did they get so much reserve energy? It's amazing!" Ta Dun saw hope.  Feeling refreshed.

    "It doesn't matter how they maintain their condition, as long as they can save people, I'm afraid they are as heartless as the Emperor Spirit and will not pay attention to people like us." Another person interjected.

    "Look! They are rushing towards us! After all, there are only a few bastards like Emperor Spirit in the universe. This is still a world full of great love!" Tower Shield said excitedly.

    "You are so idealistic and don't even think about how powerful there are so many of them. Could they be just a mob, right? I don't know if they can break through the interception of the Beast God King and the Evil Star Man." The man was still very pessimistic.

    The tower shield jumped up.  He said even more excitedly: "What do you think that is? It's it's the Great Magic Square! I know, they are Emperor Gexuan's troops! They can definitely fight their way in!"

    When everyone heard Ge Xuan¡¯s name, Pyramid¡¯s body felt warm at the same time, because they had just heard the rumors about Ge Xuan not long ago.  It is rumored that Ge Xuan can do anything.

    The Great Magic Square did not disappoint them. Under the command of Avril and Eliza, the girls began to unleash violent attacks.

    ¡°Order Superposition Technique¡ªCollapse of Time and Space!¡±

    This collective stacking skill seems to be a useless skill. Used by one person, it has no effect on the strong ones at the level of the Origin Warrior.  But it can be superimposed infinitely. Every time there is one more person, the power becomes greater, as long as there are more people.  Infinite power.  The girls performed it at the same time, forming a crumbling storm.  Whether it was the Beast God King or the Evil Star Man in front, they were all moaning feebly in the storm.  It's hard to resist.  For a time, these crazy and desperate aliens suffered heavy casualties.

    Although some particularly powerful evil stars escaped the collapse of time and space, they were immediately faced with a more terrifying skill.

    "Superposition skill - order freezing!"

    With the shouts of the girls, the fierce star man found that he could no longer attack, and even his defensive skills were abnormal, and he could only wait to be beaten!  Frightened, they woke up from their mad state, suddenly became timid, and finally began to run away.  However, they soon discovered that they couldn't even run.

    "Order Superposition Technique¡ªDeath Curse!"

    After being integrated into the Shiyuan bloodline, the mark of life is everywhere, reflected in every corner of the world within the body. Ordinary death spells have no effect, but superimposed death spells are still effective.

    "Ah! Ah! Ah" The waves of screams shattered the void, and countless strong men from the evil star collapsed in an instant.

    The heavy metal beings who witnessed all this were dumbfounded. It was not until the Great Magic Square approached them that they realized what they were doing. They immediately sent out waves of friendship and gratitude, and at the same time begged for protection.

    In this way, Ge Xuan walked all the way, looking for supplies from the source well, and at the same time rescued many people who were in despair.The strong one.  This action caused his team to become more and more bloated, and the forward speed also slowed down.

    By Chen fifty-six, the team's speed gradually slowed down, because the evil star man's offensive became more and more powerful, and in order not to leave anyone behind, he could not launch a high-speed charge.

    In this super galaxy cluster composed of 10,000 stars, he encountered the Emperor Spirit again.  The Emperor Spirit has no interest in rescuing others and only focuses on robbing the source well to replenish energy.  This time, a strong man next to Emperor Ling attracted everyone's attention.

    It was a gaseous life form. Facing the crazy evil stars and the Beast God King, he directly spread out his gaseous body and rolled it over like a strong wind. When he reached the origin well like a wind, all the evil stars and the Beast God King were all  It disappeared, but was directly refined and absorbed by him!

    "That's Ancestor Liuyun!" Queen Lychee whispered in Ge Xuan's ear.

    She looked a little pale, and the other empresses were also breaking out in cold sweats. It was obvious that they were extremely afraid of this person.

    The strength of the Origin Warrior does not depend on the order strength value, but on its understanding of time and space. The deeper the understanding, the higher the absolute order can be released. The absolute order has no upper limit, is absolutely established, and will not be defeated by the opponent.  The order attack is neutralized.  This Patriarch Liuyun has an extremely profound understanding of time and space. Seeing him passing by like a breeze, without any smoke and fire, killing all the beast god kings and evil star people, it can be seen that his strength is definitely superior to that of all queens.  .

    However, Ge Xuan focused more on Luolinda. He found that after so many tests, Luolinda made rapid progress!  He could still see through Ancestor Liuyun at a glance, but now it's hard even for him to see through Lorinda!

    "Could it be that the purity of Luolinda's origin bloodline has been raised to the limit?" Ge Xuan thought thoughtfully.

    Once the original bloodline reaches 100%, the absolute order in the body will exceed the critical point, and the basic structure of the universe will not be able to carry its body.  At that time, the body will shatter into the void and ascend to the universe with a higher energy level.  In Ge Xuan's words, it is a "false god", because the true god cannot be touched, it is a kind of belief, and the strongest person who can touch it is the "false god" - the most powerful superman in the world.  (To be continued).  

    More to come, address

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 1 Chapter 483 Fusion of Life (Part 2)

    While Ge Xuan was meditating, Di Ling and others absorbed energy by themselves, and then left [infinite upgrades] There were many strong men near the origin well who saw that Patriarch Liuyun was extremely powerful and wanted to take refuge. Emperor Ling not only ignored them,  He also kicked out some people from his own team. Those who were weaker were coldly abandoned by him.

    After Di Ling left, these people turned to Ge Xuan. Although Ge Xuan accepted them, he was really troubled. At this moment, he felt that Di Ling was right. The concept of "many people are powerful" should be reviewed. The strength of many people  Insufficient, becomes a burden

    But once they are abandoned, they have no way out. In the sea of ??evil stars, the only thing waiting for them is death. This is not in line with Ge Xuan's philosophy.

    "Time and space here are frozen, and the inner world cannot be used, nor can we create a parallel space. Otherwise, we can put them into the parallel space to ensure their safety. Now we can only continue to lead them forward" Ge Xuan thought helplessly.  road

    It would be great if the original bloodline was completely integrated. One hundred percent of the original bloodline should be able to break the constraints of time and space and break the rules prohibiting the creation of space. However, once the original bloodline is purified and it is time to ascend, how can we stop the invasion of the evil stars?  ?

    Ge Xuan feels very conflicted

    In this way, he continued to move forward with a large group of troops, fighting slowly all the way, and finally got to Chen fifty-seven.

    On the fifty-seventh day of the lunar month, the universe is vast, and there are countless galaxy clusters and nebulae. There are many evil stars here, and the Beast God King who is fighting with them is gradually at a disadvantage.

    In addition, there are few source wells here. Sometimes you may not be able to find an origin well even if you search a star system. Even if you find one, the fierce competition is not comparable to that of the evil star people who appeared near the source well in previous levels. Basically, they are all evil star people.  The strong men and bosses are so powerful that it is impossible to capture them easily.

    Ge Xuan discovered that the Emperor Spirit no longer looked for the source well, but began to devour the planet directly

    Starting from Chen Fifty-One, there are ladder-type levels. The energy level of each level is higher than the previous level. Although energy cannot be absorbed in the universe, the energy in the cosmic matter is more abundant than the one that swallowed up Chen Fifty-seven.  A planet, the energy replenishment obtained is not low. As long as you devour more, it can completely replenish the energy consumption without having to go to the source well to fight for life and death.

    But if this continues, how can we eliminate the invading evil stars?

    As the level progresses, everyone's strength becomes stronger with each level, not algebraic growth, but geometric growth. Each level is stronger than the previous level by an entire order of magnitude. However, there are seemingly endless evil stars in front of them, and the strongest among them are also  There are more and more. To kill them all, the current strength alone is not enough.

    "It seems we have to rush to Chenliushi and find the Starry Sky Courier for details"

    With this thought, Ge Xuan continued to pass the level. He also learned the method of Emperor Ling, letting many strong men under his command devour planets to replenish their consumption.

    Chen Fifty-seven was so big that it seemed like there was no end to it. They fought all the way, and the strength of everyone increased again. Each battle consumed more and more energy, and the energy replenished was of course getting bigger and bigger. From swallowing a planet to swallowing  A planetary system, then swallowing a star cluster, a star group, a cantilever galaxy, until it grows to swallow the entire star system

    Of course, among so many armies, only the strongest have the ability to swallow energy. Others cannot obtain replenishment and cannot fight. They can only rely on the protection of the strongest. In this way, when everyone arrived at Chen fifty-eight with difficulty  , the gap between the strong and the weak has become a world of difference - the strong have been further improved, "one mouthful of the galaxy," while the weak cannot be improved by killing enemies, and their strength remains at the original level. If this continues, I'm afraid they will have to be escorted all the time.  Chen Liushi is in an increasingly dangerous front. Once they lose protection, they will be wiped out in the blink of an eye.

    With so many burdens, Ge Xuan was completely troubled

    At this moment, Di Ling took the initiative to find him

    "Gexuan, have you noticed that starting from this domain, the battle between the evil star people and the beast god king has gradually become overwhelming. It may be difficult for us to break through the evil star people's blockade." The desolate voice of the Emperor Spirit echoed in the universe.

    "If you have any plans, just do it," Ge Xuan replied calmly.

    "Well, that being the case, I won't pretend to cover up. How about giving those people you protect to me?"

    Ge Xuan was startled and looked up at Di Ling, only to hear him continue: "Those people are too weak. They should have died in the first few levels. Their survival to this day is entirely the result of your protection. You and I can also be counted."  You have earned it, and you will live a lot longer. Now it is time to dedicate your life. If you keep going, you will still die. Why not use the waste and give it to me to refine it to form a life sniper formation, through collective sacrifice.  Detonate the universe and kill the evil stars."

    Ge Xuan was silent. He didn't ask much about the "life sniping formation". Since Emperor Ling had said it, he would definitely be able to do it. But although those people were a burden, how could he take the initiative to sacrifice their lives?In this way, the ideas he has adhered to for his whole life will collapse. What is the point of sniping at the evil star people?

    "Emperor Ling, those people are weak, but they are all living beings. I have no power to decide their life or death." Ge Xuan said calmly

    This time Di Ling stared at him for a long time without saying anything.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Emperor Ling suddenly waved his hand, and a set of equipment appeared on Wei An¡¯s body. It was a four-piece set, including sword, shield, armor, and helmet. Ge Xuan guessed that this was the sacred object of the four major tribes in the fourth district.  , is also a relic left in the world by the Starry Sky Summoner from those days - the Starry Sky Summoner Set

    However, no matter how you look at this set of equipment, it seems to be similar to the equipment of the Ole Star Man, with red and white stripes. Could it be that when the Star Summoner made the equipment, he copied the design of the Ole Star Man?

    "Gexuan," Di Ling finally spoke again, "up to now, the only people who set out from Chen 45 and walked here are me and you. The evil star people's offensive is at its peak, and the future is endless.  It¡¯s very dangerous. If we continue, neither of us will be 100% sure of reaching Chen60. Therefore, I think it¡¯s time for us to integrate.¡±

    "Are you trying to use force to coerce you?" Avril on the side said angrily, "There are so many of us that we are not afraid of you."

    Emperor Ling ignored her, looked at Ge Xuan seriously, held out three fingers, and continued: "Win two out of three rounds. Each of the two sides will send three candidates to win two rounds alone. The leader will automatically become the king of this universe, and the other two will win two rounds alone."  One party must obey orders. I swear in the name of the God of Creation that if I lose, I will obey your orders. If you lose, I will not let you be cannon fodder. I will make good use of your fighting power, but those wastes will  Must sacrifice¡±

    Ge Xuan was silent. In fact, he also felt that integration was better, but if two out of three games were to be won, he was not sure.

    It can be seen that the Emperor Spirit who puts on the Starry Sky Summoner suit is in perfect harmony with this practicing Starry Sky. Even if he understands the string rules, the outcome of the battle will be unpredictable. The opponent's Liuyun Ancestor is very tyrannical, just like the Emperor Spirit.  The ancient beings rolled past like clouds, swallowing everything. Only the ancestor of the giant spirit god could compete with us. There was a slight chance of winning, but if there was only one left, it would be in trouble. The emperor spirit must have driven Luolinda to fight. Now Luolinda can't even see herself.  Toru, it is very likely that the queens are close to the critical point of ascension. No one is their opponent. Even if they fight in groups, they may not be sure.

    "Gexuan, you can't agree, our chance of defeat is very high" the ancestor of the giant spirit god sent a wave of worried thoughts

    Ancestor Liuyun on the opposite side said seriously: "Ge Xuan, the integration is to cope with the invasion of the evil stars. Are you abandoning all life in the universe for the sake of your own power?"

    Ge Xuan knew that the other party was pressuring him in the name of righteousness, but the key point was that he found it difficult to refuse.

    Emperor Ling's men are extremely powerful. In addition to Luolinda and Ancestor Liuyun, there are many other strong men, especially the four Origin puppets, which have now merged into one and become an extremely terrifying existence.  Ge Xuan looked at it like a moving origin well, and it was the largest one. It was very likely that this Origin Puppet could create the strongest Beast God King. If he got their help, it would be much easier to get to Chen Liushi.

    What should we do?

    If Rolinda rebels and helps her, her side will definitely win. However, Diling threatened Rolinda with Redding's life. Rolinda was coerced by it and could not resist. She asked the Starry Sky Courier to find Redding and did not know about it.  How's it going

    He just remembered the Starry Sky Courier. The Starry Sky Courier actually responded like this to a wave of fluctuations. The mechanical voice appeared in Ge Xuan's mind again: "Redding has been found and delivered to you. The deal is concluded."

    After the starry sky courier made this sound, he disappeared again, but an old man with a red beard appeared in front of Ge Xuan, looking around with confused eyes.

    "It'sit's Uncle Redding," Lorinda exclaimed.

    Ge Xuan was overjoyed and hurriedly released the defensive order to protect Lei Ding. At this moment, whoever holds Lei Ding will hold victory and become the leader after the integration. Ge Xuan can see that Di Ling is more serious this time.  , if he wins, Emperor Ling will not regret it and will definitely obey his orders.

    Redding was right in front of him, and the Emperor Spirit was quite far away from them. With his full force, it was impossible for the Emperor Spirit to snatch Redding away.

    In theory, this is indeed the case, but Ge Xuan never expected that the Emperor's Spirit would not be snatched away. At this critical moment, this ancient being was so decisive that he actually took the initiative to cause himself to collapse from body to life mark.  The extremely powerful order that caused self-destruction turned into a mist-like spear and stabbed towards Redding.

    Ge Xuan was horrified. In this way, Emperor Ling could indeed easily break through the defense he had set up, but would Emperor Ling not be willing to die?  The complete collapse of the life mark is irreversible. Even if he stabs Redding to death, he will not survive.

    When Ge Xuan was stunned, the mist-like spear had penetrated into Lei Ding's body. It was only at this moment that Ge Xuan suddenly realized?, the Emperor Spirit is not carrying out a suicide attack, but taking the initiative to merge with Redding. Only in this way can he exist in another way - a synthesis of the Emperor Spirit and Redding.

    This is a comprehensive blend of life marks. Even if Ge Xuan's wrists are as high as the sky, he cannot stop him from being confused in a short period of time. What is the life produced in this way?  If he was half as good as Redding, wouldn't Lorinda have to listen to him?

    A sigh from the ancestor of the Giant Spirit God came to my ears: "Think about how ruthless this Emperor Spirit is. In order to achieve his goal, he is willing to give up his 'self'. You must know that this is not a fusion with him as the main one, but a blend.  The 'self-awareness' that the born life will have will no longer be the original emperor spirit. If I couldn't do it"

    All the strong men in the field were shocked by the Emperor Ling's determination. Some were stunned, some were horrified, some were emotional, and some sighed (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One Chapter 484 Finale Hope (Part 1)

-    < >-Remember!

    Because the Emperor Spirit is extremely powerful, the integration is very fast, and soon a new life appears in front of everyone. This person's face and figure are exactly the same as Redding, but his temperament has the shadow of the Emperor Spirit.  -< >./-< >./¡¾¡¿Uploaded by Wu Jiu Literature Book Friend

    He looked at Lolinda with a loving face, waved and said: "Niece, come here, wait for the best of three games, you will take the lead."

    Ge Xuan felt dizzy, but Lolinda didn't know what to do. Her face was full of helplessness - Emperor Ling had turned into her dearest uncle Redding, and she couldn't accept this cruel fact.

    "Ge Xuan" She looked at Ge Xuan in confusion and murmured.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t know how to deal with it, so he said bitterly after a long while: ¡°Go and help him, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    "No" Rolinda shook her head slightly and looked at New Reading.

    Xin Leiding suddenly sighed and said: "Niece, if you really want to help Ge Xuan fight, uncle won't mind. Uncle loves you. It has never changed and will never change in the future."

    Hearing this, Luolinda instantly shed tears on her clothes, her heart was so sad, and she couldn't help but sob.

    Helplessness, grief and anger, bitterness, despair finally intertwined into tragedy!  The next moment, energy surged all over her body, spreading wildly outwards, quickly expanding to a range of millions of kilometers, and then in just an instant, the shock wave spread to the entire star system, and all the incoming evil star troops were wiped out!

    A thin string that comes from nowhere stirs the hearts of everyone present, making people addicted to it and unable to extricate themselves. The heart beats involuntarily along with the thin string. Even existences like the ancestor of the giant spirit god and the ancestor Liuyun can't help it.  Not immune.

    "Everyone has a thin string in their heart, through which one can listen to the sound of chaos in the universe" Rolinda murmured somewhat dullly.

    Ge Xuan felt something was wrong.  But I didn't know how to help her, but the anxious voice of the ancestor of the giant spirit god came to my ears: "No! She her existence has exceeded the critical point of this universe. She had been suppressing her aura, but now she suddenly lost control.  ! It¡¯s going to¡­ it¡¯s going to ascend¡­¡±

    His words just came out.  ¡¾¡¿The thin strings suddenly made a trill, everyone was shocked, and then a hundred star systems around them collapsed at the same time. The evil star army in the middle, no matter the strong or the wise, had no defense power and was shaken to the basic level.  particle!

    The collapse is still spreading, but Rolinda's delicate body is slowly rising.  The plasma hurricane blew her clothes, her eyes were full of endless sorrow and sorrow, and her figure was in a trance, as if she no longer belonged to this world.

    She stretched out her right arm.  Pointing forward, this time ten thousand star systems collapsed one after another, and the air wave turned into a wave of tens of billions of light-years, rushing in a certain direction!

    Time and space tremble, and order and rules are gone!

    Then there was a loud bang.  The skylight was forcibly opened, and a white energy beam was born from nothingness, rushing down and covering her body.

    next moment.  She also radiated light, which was like a million suns.  It was so bright that everyone couldn't open their eyes, and even their outside perception melted.  The brilliance surges forward.  Detonating millions of star systems, it broke through the cultivation starry sky and rushed into the main universe. It seemed as if it was going to hit the end of the universe and reach the ancient chaos. It also seemed that it was going to break through all the shackles of time and space and look down on the entire ladder universe!

    "Sheshe actually chose the second path to ascension" The ancestor of the Giant Spirit God watched all this with complicated eyes.

    Ge Xuan knew that normal ascension is to enter a high-energy universe, such as the universe of the evil star people, but the so-called second path is to completely break away from this multi-dimensional hierarchical universe structure, break away from the rising cosmic ladder, and look down on this energy ladder from high altitude.  Real freedom.

    But almost all those who chose the second path failed. Neither the previous master of Foshan nor the Starry Sky Summoner wanted to fall into the shackles of the ladder cycle and sought the special broken sky. However, the road was ruthless and difficult and dangerous. In the end, both of them failed.  Enter the state of silence, give up self-awareness, and transform into a space to help future generations practice.

    "Lolinda certainly didn't understand the danger of choosing the second path, but she still chose it. It can only be said that she was caught between herself and New Redding, in a dilemma, and in despair, so she acted like this.  [Just read the novel~]

    Ge Xuan felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart, and couldn't help but hope that Rolinda would succeed.

    It's a pity that the road is ruthless and does not depend on human will. The girl shrouded in white light gradually climbed upwards, but when she was about to enter the skylight, her delicate body suddenly flickered and her whole body gradually became blurred.  The light was distorted, her figure disappeared, the skylight was closed, but a fluorescent well appeared in mid-air

    "Alas!" Xin Lei Ding admired?The well suddenly sighed and said somewhat sadly, "It is said that those who choose the second path must resist the power of all the rules of the hierarchical universe during the process of ascending into the skylight. Sheshe did not collapse until she was close to the skylight.  It¡¯s not easy, and it¡¯s worth all the hard work I¡¯ve put in during this period of training. It¡¯s a pity In the past tens of billions of years, this is probably the most successful sprint to that level, but it still still failed"

    When he was weeping and sighing, the well in the sky suddenly emitted endless suction. All the weak people present flew up involuntarily, rushing towards the mouth of the well, getting smaller and smaller, and finally being included in the well.

    Ge Xuan peered from the mouth of the well and could see that there was a vast world inside the well, no less than the starry sky where the tides were surging and the sea of ??energy was ebbing and flowing. It was a good place for ordinary people to practice.

    "This is my relic. There are endless evil star people, and we are in danger. I hope that the world I incarnate can absorb all the people here who are not strong enough to provide a refuge for the life of the universe. Even if it fails temporarily, it can still preserve the star."  Fire, leaving a hope"

    "Rolinda's last wave of thoughts passed through the space, full of endless sadness and endless nostalgia.  With this sound, more people were sucked in, and the mouth of the well gradually shrank.

    When all those with insufficient strength are sucked out, the wellhead begins to close.  At this time, a person suddenly rushed out of the crowd and rushed into the wellhead at a speed as fast as lightning and thunder. No one could stop him in time.

    "It's the Liu family, the zaifu!" Xin Leiding said coldly.

    "Hahaha It's finally safe!" The Liu family, the father-in-law, laughed wildly, "I will give you the glory of fighting the evil star people. I will stay in this world to take care of all life in the universe and save the lives of all mankind."  The cultivation knowledge and civilization will be passed on! Don¡¯t worry, I have no discrimination in my heart. No matter what ethnic group, it can be passed down to future generations, and new humans will be reborn there"

    His figure disappeared into the well, and the wellhead was completely closed, but his sound waves still echoed in the universe.

    Ge Xuan was speechless.  This shameless politician always has a way to save his life, which can be regarded as a super power.

    He released his senses and carefully experienced this closed world. After a long time, he breathed a sigh of relief, because he found that this world can still be entered, as long as the strength surpasses the Origin Warrior and reaches the level of Lolinda or the Starry Sky Summoner just now.  level, you can break the void and enter it.

    "There is the atmosphere of Rolinda there, and there is hope. If I survive this time, I will come again" Ge Xuan thought silently.

    ***

    The original Emperor Spirit no longer exists. Now, Ge Xuan doesn't know whether to call him Emperor Spirit or Redding. He has the strength of the Emperor Spirit and the consciousness of Redding. Regarding Lorinda's determination, he both  Touched and sad, Ge Xuan obviously could no longer treat him as an enemy.

    After Rolinda transformed into a small universe, all the burdens that followed Ge Xuan were brought into the ebb and flow of the new world. Without these many victims, New Reading could not arrange a life-killing formation, which was the initial cause of the dispute between the two sides.  It disappeared, and there seemed to be no need to fight anymore.

    Therefore, when Ge Xuan tried to ask if there was still a best-of-three contest, Xin Leiding said to him sincerely: "Gexuan, in my opinion, we don't need to argue about who is the leader anymore.  Help each other and move forward together. If something happens, let¡¯s discuss it together. What do you think?¡±

    The tone of his speech lost the ancient accent, which made Ge Xuan a little uncomfortable. However, Ge Xuan still agreed with the content of his speech.  The two sides finally put aside their past grudges and joined hands with each other.

    With the cooperation of many powerful people, and the power that Rolinda showed when she ascended just now, although everyone put in a lot of effort, they finally broke through the endless offensive of the evil star people and were teleported to Chen Fifty-Nine.

    What is shown in front of everyone is an endless barren land, time and space are dead silent, there are no evil stars, no beast king.  There should be more galaxy clusters here than Chen Fifty-eight, but now these galaxy clusters are all scattered, and countless stars have reached the end of their lives, transformed into black dwarfs, and no longer have any vitality.

    Everyone was stunned. In their understanding, this is the end of the universe. If the main universe is an expanding divergent universe, it will reach this point after countless billions of years.  This is the final destination of the universe.

    After a long while, Xin Leiding hesitated and said: "This this may be caused by Lorinda's ascension just now. When she ascended, she connected with the main universe and reached the ancient chaotic time and space, causing huge space and time variations, which may affect Chen Wu.  Nineteen, let this place become a place of death and silence"

    "No," the ancestor of the giant spirit god said solemnly, "it's not that it affected Chiyu, but that Luolinda deliberately drained all the sources of vitality from Chen Fifty-Nine when she transformed into the world! According to what I think, Chen Fifty-Nine should  It is the largest component of the entire cultivation starry sky, and its vastness??It is vast, stronger than all other parts put together, and is already comparable to the normal universe. However, Rolinda has drained away all the sources of vitality here. Therefore, I suspect that the world she incarnates is not only larger than the cultivation starry sky, but may also be larger than the main universe.  Even more vast"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn't help but be fascinated. What kind of great power is needed to cause all this?  There was a hint of pride in New Reading's heart. Although Lorinda was the most outstanding genius of the O'Donoghue tribe, she would not have reached such a height without his painstaking training and all his devotion to her.

    Since Chen Fifty-Nine had been destroyed, the evil star people had not poured in again for a while. Everyone broke through this level without any effort. They drove all the way and quickly arrived at the transfer point. The light flashed and finally arrived at the end point agreed by the starry sky courier¡ª¡ª  Chen sixty.  (To be continued)

    ¡¾Registered members will receive personal bookshelf, reading more convenient!  Permanent Address:¡¿-

    < >-Remember!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One Chapter 484 Finale Hope (Part 2)

    There are no galaxy clusters or galaxies in Chenliu Shi. It is an empty space and time. Like all areas before Chen Forty-Six, there is only one planet.  ¡¾w.w.cm

    |I&|] However, this planet breaks away from the rules of the universe. It can be seen that it is an earth-like planet. There are oceans, forests, mountains, rivers, and grasslands on the planet, and it is full of life. However, for such a planet, it  But it¡¯s shockingly huge!  Ge Xuan roughly estimates that its diameter can be calculated in "trillions of trillions of kilometers"!  .

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? are a huge improvement in strength. Now they are as big as the Milky Way, but in front of it, they are just like sesame seeds and mung beans. Any mountain on the planet is as big as the local galaxy cluster!

    The ancestor of the giant spirit god is worthy of being the oldest existence in the universe. He is well-informed. He was the first to wake up from the shock. He said aloud: "Where is the starry sky courier?"

    After his reminder, everyone realized that they had arrived, but the Starry Sky Courier did not appear immediately. Where was the reward it promised to increase the bloodline of Siyuan?

    When everyone was confused, a person appeared in the distance and flew towards the transfer point at high speed.

    When they came closer, everyone who was secretly on guard breathed a sigh of relief. This person was not a strong male star, but an O'Donoghue. He was wearing a golden priest's robe. He should be the chief priest of a temple. Ge Xuan and Xin Leiding even  I also know this person, he is actually the officiant who suddenly disappeared from the Lompadi Starry Sky Battle Castle!

    The officiant first nodded to Ge Xuan with a smile, then turned to look at New Redding, and asked with some confusion: "Excuse me for being rude, are you the leader Redding?"

    New Reading smiled slightly and said, "The old Reading no longer exists. Now I am New Reading."

    The officiant obviously didn¡¯t understand.  However, he didn't seem to intend to ask further questions, and said directly: "The Starry Sky Express sent me to guide you. The situation is very urgent. Please follow me quickly to provide support!"

    "What's going on?" Patriarch Liuyun on the side couldn't help but ask in detail.

    "The Ominous Stars opened a fixed skylight from their universe and arrived at Chenling. Due to the instability of the skylight, most powerful people could not get through. Most of the people coming now were soldiers, so they set out to strengthen the skylight. Once the skylight was reinforced and expanded, more  The powerful evil star people will come here one after another, and we are in danger! Therefore, we must quickly find ways to close the skylight. Now dozens of powerful people are holding on there, but they will soon be unable to hold on. You all came at the right time!"  The officiant gave a general introduction to the situation.

    "There are already people guarding there?" Ancestor Liuyun asked curiously, "Who are they?"

    The officiant looked at Ge Xuan.  Seeing that Ge Xuan seemed to have some realization, he smiled: "Ge Xuan, you want to know about those people, but you have never seen them. They are the long-missing cardinal priests of the temple!"

    At the main temple of O'Donoghue.  The title of cardinal presiding officer is only an honorary title. His position is higher than that of the presiding priest, but he has no real power.  When Ge Xuan first arrived at Lempati Battle Castle, he discovered that the cardinals and priests were missing near their residence.  No one knew where they went, and no one expected that they would be brought in by the Starry Sky Courier.  Guard Chen Ling's skylight.  Looking back now, it¡¯s normal. At that time, everyone¡¯s cultivation level was very low.  The cardinal priest is considered the most powerful. If the starry sky courier wants to find someone, he can only find the best one from the shortest and find them.

    However, Ge Xuan always felt that something was wrong. After savoring it carefully, he felt secretly suspicious in his heart.  The officiating priest was in an emergency situation, but looking at him, he didn't seem to be in a hurry. If you observe carefully, you can find that he is a little distracted and doesn't know what he is thinking.

    He and Xin Leiding looked at each other, and both sides saw doubts in each other's eyes, but neither of them revealed it.

    "Everyone, please follow me!"

    The officiant was still thinking about his own thoughts and did not pay attention to the glances they exchanged. He tapped his right finger in the void, where a Bagua-shaped teleportation array appeared, and then he stretched out his hand to make a false invitation.  When everyone entered the Bagua array, colorful lights rose into the sky, and everyone was immediately transported into a closed space.

    There is nothing in this space up and down, left, right, front and back. There is nothing. A circular hole with a diameter of hundreds of millions of kilometers lies in the void. There are fires all around the hole. It looks unstable and is about to collapse at any time. You can see the other side from the hole.  The view from one side.  Ge Xuan understood that this hole was the skylight, and the other side was the high-energy universe¡ªthe universe of the evil stars.  However, judging from the background seen through the skylight, that universe does not seem to be significantly different from our own universe. It is also a starry sky, but the energy it contains exceeds the upper limit of our own universe.

    At this moment, billions of evil star people are pouring in through the skylight, and above the skylight, more than thirty people have formed a mysterious formation to block the evil star people from invading.

    These thirty people are very powerful, and each of them has the strength of Ancestor Liuyun. When more than thirty people join forces, their attack power increases exponentially, and the growth rate is even more exaggerated than that of the Great Magic Square!

    &nbsp; "Gexuan, something is really wrong! These more than thirty cardinals and priests are not human beings!" Xin Leiding said with a gloomy face.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????People on the side were stunned, why are they not human?  Ge Xuan reacted immediately and immediately released his sensory scan to find a way to break the closed space.  He also saw at a glance that there was something wrong with the Cardinal Priest. They had all been refined into Origin puppets!

    Emperor Ling once refined four puppets of the Origin. During the process of breaking through the level, the four puppets merged with the Well of Origin, and then merged into four. Their strength soared. The purity of the Origin bloodline was close to 90 Pa, becoming an extremely terrifying ultimate.  The puppet is no worse than Ancestor Liuyun.  And now, any of the more than thirty puppets made by the Cardinal Priest is comparable to the ultimate puppet of the Emperor Spirit.

    Except for people like Emperor Ling who do whatever it takes to achieve their goals, only ambitious people can refine living people into tools.  Obviously, the officiant was not telling the truth just now and concealed many things. Under such circumstances, of course Ge Xuan immediately looked for a way out.

    But he was soon disappointed. This closed space was impregnable. Without an accurate time and space code to open the transmission, there was no way he could get out!  As a result, Ge Xuan's nerves became even more tense - the evil stars came in through the skylight, but if they wanted to escape from this closed space and enter the starry sky outside, they also needed the time and space code.  But the evil star people did appear in the cultivation star sky, and they fought all the way to Chen Fifty.  All this can only show that the person who controls this closed space is likely to take the initiative to let the evil star people out!  So why did he do this?

    While Ge Xuan was thinking a lot, a burst of laughter suddenly came from the air, and the contentment in the laughter was undoubtedly evident.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    Hearing this voice, all the girls who came from the large family of Lempardi Battle Castle changed their expressions.

    "It'sit's Lord Lucky!" Avril and Eliza almost exclaimed at the same time!

    Ge Xuan was also surprised.  When he entered the Starry Sky this time, he originally had the intention of looking for Lucky. Unexpectedly, Lucky was actually here, and many things seemed to be related to him. What did the Chief Summoner of the Lompardi Starry Sky Battle Castle want to do?

    I heard the voice ring again: "Yes, I am Lucky! I didn't expect that so many of you know about me. It seems that I have a great reputation!"

    "Lachi, what's going on? How to get out of this enclosed space?" Xin Redding asked in a deep voice.

    Redding is the co-leader of the O'Donoghue tribe, and Luckey is the chief summoner of the largest starry sky battle fort. The two have known each other before, and their relationship is very close.  Hearing Xin Redding's question, Lucky chuckled and said, "Do you still want to go out? Do you know what this enclosed space is?"

    Without waiting for anyone to answer, he went on talking on his own: "The Starry Sky Summoner made a set of equipment back then. It was a five-piece set, namely the Starry Sky Sword, the Starry Sky Shield, the Starry Sky Light Armor, and the Starry Sky Helmet.  And the Heart of the Starry Sky! The sword, shield, armor, and helmet fell into your hands, but the crucial Heart of the Starry Sky was delivered to me by the Starry Sky Courier!"

    When Xin Leiding heard what he said, he knew what he meant, "Could it be that this closed space is the heart of the starry sky?"

    "Hahaha" Lucky laughed wildly, "You still know it at one point! What a pity, what a pity"

    ¡°Where is the Starry Sky Courier?¡± Ge Xuan asked unexpectedly.

    Lackey seemed startled, and then said nonchalantly: "Why bother asking? It's just a dull program. With my great talent, am I still not able to conquer it after so many years?"

    Ge Xuan was silent for a moment and said: "What are your plans to lock us in the heart of the starry sky?"

    He asked the key point, and everyone pricked up their ears, waiting for Lucky to answer.

    Laqi stopped laughing this time, and his voice became serious, saying: "Our era is an era of the end of the Dharma. The level of cultivation in all parts of the universe is relatively low. All races are in different directions. It is difficult to navigate, there is a lack of communication, and development is slow. Now  It¡¯s time to unify the universe! Only then can more superpowers emerge to permanently guard the universe and completely prevent the invasion of evil stars!"

    After a pause, he continued: "Actually, the so-called evil star people are just a group of people in the high-energy universe. However, just such a group makes the top elites of our universe tired of dealing with them. They are still coming now.  The role of mediocrity and cannon fodder makes us so miserable. What will we do if the masters swarm in?"

    His voice gradually became more impassioned, and he said decisively: "It won't work like this! So I have always had a dream, and when I controlled the starry sky courier, this dream finally became possible! I want to mess with this  The universe, and luring you, the top powerhouses in the universe, here is my first step, and it is also a crucial step. As long as you surrender to me today, you will be safe once and for all!"

    "So, when the star??The courier issued a mission and recruited all the powerful people in the universe. Was it all your fault?  Ge Xuan asked expressionlessly.

    "That's not all. To be honest, although the Starry Sky Express is controlled by me, the level of control is not high enough. Malfunctions often occur. For example, if you ask it to search for Redding, it will find it early, but there will be a program malfunction and it will not be sent.  You sent it, and in order to prevent you strong men from becoming suspicious, I eliminated this fault, issued an order through the system, and forcibly teleported Redding to you As expected, you had no doubts, and still ran here step by step, surrendering yourself.  ¡­¡±

    ¡¾**Baidu search** High-quality hand-typing by book friends and super fast update speed¡¿

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One Chapter 484 Finale Hope (Part 2)

    At this point, Lucky became impatient and said sternly: "Now you all hand over your life marks to me, and then surrender to me. As long as I gain your allegiance, I can hold the entire universe in my hands! Don't even think about it.  Resist, I control the heart of the starry sky, and I am backed by thirty-two ultimate puppets, anyone¡¯s resistance can only be in vain!"

    All the powerful men were silent and looked at Ge Xuan and Xin Leiding involuntarily.

    New Redding looked at the thirty-two ultimate puppets in front of him, his face twitching a little. He knew the terror of the ultimate puppets, and couldn't help shouting to one of them: "Boyd! Do you remember me?"

    Boyd is the leader of the Cardinal¡¯s officiants and was originally a good friend of Redding.  When they meet again, one person becomes a puppet, and the other person's consciousness merges into the other person's consciousness. Xin Redding feels really uncomfortable.

    Hearing the cry, Boyd didn¡¯t react at all, not even raising his head.

    Lucky¡¯s arrogant laughter came: ¡°It¡¯s useless! He has become a puppet, one of my tools, how can he still listen to your call? Do you want to try his attack power?¡±

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Ge Xuan stood still, but sent an urgent thought wave to New Reading: "Give me the Star Summoner suit!"

    Xin Leiding was startled, but without any hesitation, he immediately replied: "Okay!" He knew that there must be a reason why Ge Xuan made this request at this critical moment. As for the reason, he had no time to ask, and subconsciously chose to believe Ge Xuan.  Xuan.

    The four-piece set of sword, shield, helmet and armor turned into four phantoms and quickly floated towards Ge Xuan like the wind.

    This move was unexpected.  Although Lucky had no time to stop him, he noticed it immediately and said angrily: "Eh? What are you doing?"

    Ge Xuan ignored him and put on the four-piece suit as quickly as possible.  When his consciousness is connected to the four-piece suit.  Immediately I felt that I was more closely connected with the practicing starry sky!  It turns out that he had several epiphanies, and each time he felt more in tune with practicing the starry sky, and faintly heard the call of ancient chaos - the starry sky call.  And at this moment, the call was so clear, unprecedented!  In addition, through these four-piece suits, he was also vaguely aware of the existence of the fifth suit, Starry Sky Heart, and he seemed to be able to connect with the closed space.  And then drive!

    Waves of waves emanated from his body and merged into the entire enclosed space.

    Lucky felt bad, so he no longer hesitated and finally dealt with him.

    "Thirty-two ultimate puppets. Attack in formation, target Ge Xuan!"

    As Laqi gave the order sternly, the ultimate puppet began to take action, transforming into a sharp arrow formation, aiming at Ge Xuan.  The momentum of this attack was unprecedented.  The intensity of the order was so high that it was impossible to judge. The expressions of all the powerful people watching changed drastically, thinking that if they stood in Ge Xuan's position, they would be unlucky.

    With everyone watching nervously.  Ge Xuan gently raised his right arm and pointed forward.  Qing scolded: "Back off!"

    ?? These days I have been constantly fighting and improving, especially conferring concubines along the way.  The purity of Ge Xuan's origin bloodline has reached over ninety-nine pa, and he is only one step away from ascending to heaven!  In fact, he could summon the skylight now if he wanted to, but he just didn't do that.  Because of this, his strength has risen to the pinnacle of this universe, and his words follow the natural laws!

    The thirty-two puppets that rushed forward immediately retreated. This retreat did not matter. The key was that their position was above the skylight, with their backs to the skylight. As soon as they retreated, they actually exited the universe and entered the high-energy universe of the evil star people!

    The thirty-two ultimate puppets are too powerful. It is impossible to kill them, and it is even difficult to defeat them. But Ge Xuan can still do it by just pushing in reverse.  Seeing that the attack was successful, he hurriedly used the four-piece suit's contact with the Heart of the Starry Sky to forcibly seal the skylight!

    Thirty-two ultimate puppets entered the high-energy universe for the first time and had to accept the baptism of the rules of that universe. Their abilities were temporarily reduced. Facing the forcibly blocked skylight, they could not come back at once. No matter how Lucky drove them, it was useless.

    This time, Laqi became anxious, and finally stopped trying to intimidate him through sound transmission from the void, and showed up directly on the spot.

    This was the first time that Ge Xuan saw Lucky. He saw that his whole body was as dry as a dead tree. He didn¡¯t know what method he used. He also became a warrior of the origin, and his bloodline seemed to be extremely pure. The purity should be at 90 Pa  above.

    "Humph! Ge Xuan, I really didn't expect that you actually understood the starry sky and used the other four sets to get in touch with the Heart of the Starry Sky. But so what? If you want to compete with me for control of the Heart of the Starry Sky, you still do  No, if it was Rolinda, it might still be possible, but it's a pity that she voluntarily transformed into a small universe and no longer exists Do you know that the competition for control of the Heart of the Starry Sky depends on the purity of the blood, and I have reached ninety-five pa  , you still don¡¯t surrender?¡±

    Ge XuanJust let him go crazy and control the heart of the starry sky.

    Lucky¡¯s expression changed and he shouted: ¡°Heart of the Starry Sky, use the power of my rules to restrain him!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the rules of the great road came, and the endless power of heaven shrouded it, making everyone tremble!

    The only exception was Ge Xuan, who was not moved at all. He pointed at Larch and said lightly: "The heart of the starry sky, lend me the power of my rules to make it extinct forever!"

    The next moment, a beam of light was born from nothingness and hit Lucky's head hard.  Lucky felt something bad and hurriedly dodged to avoid it, but the beam of light followed him like a shadow. No matter how he tossed and turned, it was all in vain. In the end, the beam of light penetrated his body

    "No! No! No! This this is impossible! No ah"

    Lucky¡¯s desperate screams came from the air, and those who heard them were frightened and couldn¡¯t bear to hear them.

    The sound was very brief and disappeared quickly, and a generation of heroes was annihilated.  Immediately afterwards, before anyone could react, they were sent out of the closed space and landed on the Chenling planet.

    Ge Xuan also left the closed space. He floated above Chen Ling. With a wave of his hand, the closed space transformed into the heart of the starry sky and reflected into his body.

    At this point, the five-piece Starry Sky Summoner suit is complete, and he is now a genuine Starry Sky Summoner. Even if the ancestor is reborn, he cannot surpass him in terms of pure combat power!

    "It's justis it over like this?" Queen Lychee murmured, unable to recover.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The situation suddenly reversed, and Lackey was defeated in the blink of an eye. Everyone was a little unable to recover, feeling like they were dreaming.

    "Is the matter really over?" Eliza also asked in confusion.

    "It's over! From now onthis universe will be the era of Ge Xuan! We have to find ways to please himit's really tragic to think about it!" Avril sighed.

    However, the weirdness of the world is always unexpected. Just when everyone is gradually calming down and thinking that everything is over, changes occur again!

    There was a sudden huge vibration under their feet. The intensity of the earthquake may have exceeded 100 levels!  Everyone was startled, flew up one after another, and looked down in the sky. When they saw it, they were shocked!  In their perception, this huge planet under their feet it actually woke up!

    "Oh my god! This Chen Ling Chen Ling is actually a life!" Cleopatra exclaimed.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale again.  After a long battle, their bodies have reached the size of the Milky Way, but they cannot be compared with the ancestor of the giant spirit god. At first, the ancestor of the giant spirit god was comparable to a star, and now it has grown to the size of a galaxy cluster. However, he is different from this ancestor.  Compared with Chen Ling, it pales into comparison!

    "Everyone, this matter must be over!" A majestic voice came from the Chenling planet. Under the coverage of this powerful sound wave, the weakest among the people exploded directly!

    "Who are you?" Ancestor Liuyun asked tremblingly.

    "I don't know the true face of Mount Lu, just because I am in this mountain! I am Chen Ling!" This voice carries supreme majesty and endless vicissitudes.

    Just listen to it lament: "For many years, since I gained self-awareness, I have always wanted to leave here, go out for a walk, and see the vastness of the universe. I don't want to dominate the universe, and I don't want to become a god or immortal. I just want to simply  I just want to leave here! But I can¡¯t do this little request Sigh"

    As it narrates, the whole story gradually emerges in front of everyone.

    ??The original Starry Sky Summoning failed to ascend and turned into a Starry Sky Cultivation.  The evil star people wanted to enter the low-level universe through this place to plunder resources. They fought against the Beast God King and the Origin Warriors, leaving countless corpses and Origin energy on Chenling Planet.  After countless years, Chen Ling passively absorbed the corpses and origin energy of the three parties, and gradually evolved wisdom.

    This huge new life is impatient to stay here. It is like a child that likes movement but dislikes silence. This wish has been tormenting it for many years.  But it was limited by the rules of cultivating the starry sky and could not move at all, which created a contradiction.

    In order to achieve its long-cherished wish, it will do whatever it takes.  After careful planning, it uses the energy accumulated over the years to do the next big thing.

    "Do you know? Why did the interstellar tsunami occur in the galaxy where the O'Donoghue clan is located? That was my fault! The cultivation of the starry sky is parallel to the main universe. It is very time-consuming and labor-intensive to interfere with the operation of the main universe in the cultivation of the starry sky. I spent a lot of money  With less energy, I finally caused an interstellar tsunami, creating an opportunity for my escape plan"

    When Xin Leiding, Avril, and Eliza heard these words, they couldn't help but be filled with indignation, and their eyes were like spitting fire; Ge Xuan was also speechless. The three tribes of humans, gods, and insects fought precisely because the O'Donoghue tribe lost their livelihood.  home, and all thisThe initiator is actually the life on this planet.

    Just listen to it continue: "After the interstellar tsunami, the chief priests of the Lompati Battle Castle were reluctant to give up practicing the starry sky. In fact, there was more or less my factor in this. At that time, I could partially control the starry sky courier, so through  It instigated Lucky and passed on some techniques to him, and then the Lempadi Battle Castle drifted when passing through the gate of time and space, and time and space mutated, causing a collision between the cultivation starry sky and the main universe, causing the cultivation starry sky to become unstable. My chance finally came  It¡¯s¡­¡± To be continued.  .

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One Chapter 484 Finale Hope (End)

    As the saying goes, profit can only be made from chaos, and Chen Ling planned to completely mix up the situation.  Next, it struggled hard to fight against the rules of the Cultivation Starry Sky. With the Origin Energy accumulated over the years, although it could not break free, cracks appeared in the already unstable Cultivation Starry Sky, attracting a large number of powerful people to settle in.  In the final analysis, the billions of cracks in the starry sky were caused by Chen Ling, and the other factors were secondary factors.

    The Evil Star people have been thinking of ways to open the skylight again to invade. Chen Ling let nature take its course and opened the skylight from here, attracting the Evil Star people again.

    The battle between the two sides will leave behind countless corpses and emit endless source of energy. As long as it absorbs those corpses and swallows the source of energy, it will have stronger strength and prepare for the final push out of the cultivation starry sky.

    "The Starry Sky Courier and Lucky are just pawns in my hands. Poor Lucky has no idea and still wants to dominate the universe. It's really ridiculous! A few days ago, the Starry Sky Expressman got a lot of Origin Pills, which I changed.  Program, let him present it. The Origin Pill is a good thing. It allows alien beings like me to have the blood of the Origin. It can also solidify the blood and enhance the efficiency of absorbing corpses. In short, there are many benefits. With this batch of Origin,  Yuan Dan, I am finally convinced that I am about to realize my long-cherished wish"

    Ge Xuan suddenly realized that it was not his way to use the Siyuan Pill. Taking it directly would be a waste of resources.

    I just heard Chen Ling say proudly: "The Starry Sky Courier is a program. I always change it manually. Its error correction function found something wrong with me and wanted to deal with me, but it was destroyed by Lucky who didn't know what was going on. That stupid  Lachi continued to let it execute the established program, transferring powerful people from all over the universe in large quantities! This caused the system to be overwhelmed and almost collapsed. Now as long as I devour this group of people again, I can break the rules of the avenue and completely break free from the cultivation of the stars.  Bound, then the sea is wide enough for fish to leap, and the sky is high enough for birds to fly!"

    Hearing these words, everyone completely understood the cause and effect, and their hearts fluctuated for a while.  I couldn't help myself for a long time.

    "Chen Ling, when you act like this, aren't you afraid of the invasion of the evil stars? Once the powerful evil stars continue to enter this universe, I'm afraid you won't be immune, right?" The ancestor of the Giant Spirit God couldn't help but question.

    "The Ominous Stars belong to the high-energy universe. They are limited by the rules of the universe here. Their decline in strength is nothing to worry about!" Chen Ling said innocently in a discussion tone.  "As long as you promise to devour me honestly, I will completely seal the skylight and protect the safety of this universe, how about that?"

    Many strong men among the crowd laughed angrily, how could they be swallowed up by it honestly?  Not to mention their lives.  Once Chen Ling breaks through the shackles of the rules that restrict it and breaks out of the seal, the starry sky will be shattered and annihilated. What will happen to the hundreds of millions of humans who are still cultivating the starry sky at that time?  Are they all going to sacrifice just so they can go out and play?

    In addition, to be honest, it does not belong to the main universe. Once the ontology enters the main universe, who knows what changes will happen?  The universe may be destroyed because of this!

    Everyone stopped answering.  I know it's all in vain ¡â Chen Ling has been working hard for so many years. It's not just a few words that can persuade it to continue to stay here. The only way is to fight!

    The first to take action were dozens of Queen Mothers. They simultaneously commanded their Origin Legions to jointly launch an earth-shattering blow to the planet below!

    For a moment, the light shines.  It was blinding, and billions of Order Techniques fell like a violent storm.  There is no lack of absolute order among them, and there are many absolute orders of more than ten sections.  Cover a space.

    Even the Emperor Spirit had to dodge such an offensive, but Chen Ling didn't pay any attention to it. The vast Great Alliance suddenly rolled up a huge wave. This wave instantly involved hundreds of millions of Order Techniques, making these attacks unable to land.  It disappears without a trace as soon as it enters the sea.  The wave continued to surge towards the Mother Queen and the Origin Legion. When it swept across the vast space, dozens of Mother Queens evaporated at the same time, and hundreds of millions of Origin warriors collapsed and melted!

    The world is shocked and ghosts and gods are weeping!  With such a wave, the few surviving empresses that everyone saw in their lives were frightened to death. Ophelia even cried out and hid behind Ge Xuan like a raindrop.

    When Patriarch Liuyun saw something was wrong, he hurriedly transformed into clouds and mist. This cloud and mist expanded to millions of light-years, as if it could swallow up the heaven, earth and universe, and slowly floated towards Chen Ling, trying to wrap it up.

    "Hi! Your attack is good against life on other planets, but not good enough against me." Chen Ling said, a hurricane blew up on the surface. This hurricane contained the most powerful absolute order, and it violently blew towards the clouds and mist.  Go, I want to blow away the clouds and mist and see the blue sky!

    Ancestor Liuyun was horrified and hurriedly drove Yunwu's body to retreat, but the hurricane followed him like a shadow, constantly ravaging him, like a huge millstone, wearing away his body.

    The ancestor of the Giant Spirit God no longer hesitated and went up to help, but Chen Ling hit him directly and knocked him away.

    The two are like a basketball meeting a table tennis ball. It¡¯s clear who is better and who is worse. If they collide directly, the ancestor of the giant spirit god can only fly around. Every time he is hit,After one collision, his body shrank by a circle. It was obvious that his energy was swallowed up by Chen Ling during the collision.

    Ge Xuan knew that if he didn't take action, no one would be spared, whether it was Liuyun Ancestor or the Giant Spirit God Ancestor. Wearing a full Starry Sky Summoner suit, he raised his right arm high and made a light stroke.

    "Summon the starry sky!"

    To this day, Ge Xuan has long understood that the reason why that ancestor was called the "Starry Sky Summoner" was that what he summoned was not the machine god of war, but the starry sky!

    With his summons, the space that originally had no other planets except Chen Ling suddenly appeared in a vast starry sky. Compared with this vast starry sky, even the huge Chen Ling seemed small.

    "Youhave you reached the level of the Origin God of War?" Chen Ling's voice was filled with anger for the first time.

    "What is the Origin God of War?"

    "That's a Shigen warrior who is infinitely close to 100% of the Origin bloodline, but has not ascended! Youhow did you achieve it? Hum, to tell you the truth, I am also the Origin God of War, and I am not afraid of you!" Chen Ling said  Even though he said this, he obviously made people feel lustful and angry.

    Ge Xuan smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to pull the starry sky, and pointed towards Chen Ling: "The starry sky rules are covered!"

    The entire bright starry sky pressed down on Chen Ling, which caused Chen Ling's huge body to shake violently. Volcanoes erupted everywhere on the planet, super earthquakes continued, and the continents broke apart!  Every volcanic eruption is enough to blow out tens of thousands of galaxies, and every major earthquake can turn hundreds of thousands of galaxies into powder.

    "Youhow are you so powerful? You are also the God of War of the Origin, why can't I withstand the power of the Origin?" Chen Ling finally panicked.

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t answer and continued to pull the starry sky downward.

    As the starry sky settled, large cracks appeared in Chen Ling¡¯s mantle!

    "Ah! How dare you!" Chen Ling resisted with all his strength, and the entire planet emitted thousands of rays of light. The light could penetrate the universe, but it could not pass through the pressing starry sky.

    At Chen Ling at this moment, the lush green scene on the surface of the earth disappeared. The earth cracked and then dried up, as if it had withstood a trillion nuclear bomb attack.  Underground, cracks in the mantle continue to develop, extending all the way to the core.

    The star core vibrates!  Chen Ling experienced the threat of death for the first time!

    "No! No! No" Chen Ling shouted crazily, "Get out of here now! Get out there right now"

    Ge Xuan ignored it and continued to attack.  It's not that he's easy to kill. Today is a dead end. Either you die or I die. There is no buffer left.

    Feeling that death was getting closer and closer, Chen Ling finally gave up and shouted hysterically: "Ge Xuan! If you continue to attack, II will expand the skylight and let in all the powerful evil star people!"

    As soon as these words came out, Ge Xuan's offensive finally came to a halt.

    Chen Ling saw that it was effective and hurriedly said: "Don't look at the skylight currently in your starry sky heart. In fact, it can be moved. With my familiarity with it, I can move it out!"

    It didn't talk in vain, it kept what it said. The next moment, the skylight connecting the high-energy universe appeared in front of everyone. Ge Xuan's blockade on it was still there, but he had a feeling that Chen Ling could make this blockade collapse at any time.  .

    "Ge Xuan, to tell you the truth, tens of thousands of years ago, I initially mastered the technology of expanding the skylight, but it was not until recently that this technology became fully mature. Now, as long as I am willing, I can expand the skylight tens of thousands of times at any time.  Millions of times! When the time comes, the bottleneck that prevents the strong men from the evil stars from entering will no longer exist. Endless strong men from the evil stars will pour in, and you will all perish, and this universe will be buried with you!"

    Ge Xuan was silent.  Chen Ling used this as a threat. To be honest, he couldn't think of any way to deal with it for the time being. What should he do?  Could it be that Chen Ling was swallowed by it according to its will, and then it used the energy it devoured to break through the shackles of cultivating the starry sky?  Let hundreds of millions of human beings die because of its "playfulness"?

    Unless you have the ability to kill it in one fell swoop, you can avoid being threatened. But you don¡¯t have this ability. You are also the Origin God of War. You can only use the summoned starry sky to kill it little by little. Before it dies, it has plenty of time to expand the skylight¡â  But what to do?  What to do?  What to do?

    Everyone in the scene was silent. No one noticed that a figure quietly lit the fire of his life.

    This mixture of Emperor Spirit and Redding, at this critical moment of life and death for all life in the universe, resolutely ignited the fire of his own life, and then he rushed towards the land of Chenling without hesitation, like a comet hitting the moon, carrying the superhuman strength with him.  Brave and brave, with endless determination, with the momentum of self-destruction and indomitable momentum!

    The wind is rustling and the water is cold. A strong man will never return once he is gone!  Chen Ling will not understand that human beings have been brave enough to seize the West since ancient times. For the future and for future generations, the soul that merges into one is the result?Choose to self-destruct.

    Chen Ling didn¡¯t understand this. In panic and confusion, there was a loud bang, the starry sky collapsed, and it lost its future forever

    Go  Invulnerable to harm, the difference between humans and livestock is that humans are the only animals that commit suicide.

    Everything is finally over, disappearing in front.

    (Complete book)

    ¡ª¡ª******243:22 at home

    Note: The vast world of Rolinda's incarnation is described in Lao Yu's new work "The Rise of Mirages".  (To be continued

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 201 Physical Skills (2)

    Chapter 201 Physical Skills (2)

    "Undress?"

    Rolinda discovered her speech disorder, her face turned red, and she said, "Just take off your shirt, and I'll test the star rating of your muscle fibers for you first."

    Ge Xuan nodded and began to follow her instructions.

    Lorinda first attached the crystal buttons to his chest muscles, then to his lower abdomen, then to his arms and thighs.  The crystal buttons are very strange, as long as they are attached to the skin, they will not slip off.  Ge Xuan released his perception and faintly noticed that it was emitting weak fluctuations.  Before long, all the key muscle groups in his body were being touched by the "buttons."

    Lorinda blushed while operating and said: "Our divine guards have summarized a systematic training method, which divides the unit contraction force of muscle fibers into star stars. Ordinary people have one star, and strong men have two stars.  , three stars after training The ordinary flea beast has about sixty stars, and the ghost flea is almost ninety stars My button is a simple muscle fiber tester. Although it is simple, it actually has the same function as a regular instrument.  All the same, you can measure ninety-nine stars! I will test the star rating for you first, and then teach you how to do it later. "

    "What star are you?" Ge Xuan asked curiously.

    With a rare look of pride on her little face, Rolinda said, "I have reached forty-seven stars! Ranked first among all the giant divine guards in Reading Castle!"

    Ge Xuan knew that Redding Battle Fort was the largest starry sky battle fort of the O'Donoghue tribe. Since the devastating disaster in the home system, this starry sky battle fort became the temporary capital of the Protoss. It was named after Redding, the supreme leader of the Protoss.  name.  Rolinda can be ranked first there, and her potential is endless. No wonder the Gods are focusing on cultivating her.

    "So, you are a genius among geniuses? You are really amazing!" Ge Xuan said with a smile.

    "You you are a piece of wood, when did you learn to make fun of people? Humph!" Lorinda snorted, and then said, "You are very powerful, I guess your star rating will not be lower than mine.  ! To say that I am a genius, doesn¡¯t it mean that I am also a genius? Well, the measurement is done, let me see the value"

    As she spoke, she turned her attention to the crystal button.  If it is one star, then the word "one" will appear on the surface of the crystal; if it is fifty stars, of course it is fifty.  But what surprised her was that where the number appeared, there was a big question mark.

    "Eh? Is the simple tester broken?" She muttered and started to adjust it.  But no matter how she manipulated it, there was still a question mark on it.

    "Molly, turn around." She said with a frown.

    Ge Xuan knew that she wanted to test herself to see if the instrument was normal, so he turned his back.

    Lorinda lifted up her clothes and put the buttons on all parts of her body.  When it was attached to her chest, the button seemed to be carrying Ge Xuan's body temperature, which made her face turn red and her big eyes flicker, and she didn't know what she was thinking.

    After a while, the test results came out, and the number "forty-seven" was displayed on the surface of the crystal.

    "It's not broken! But why can't you measure your muscle fibers?"

    Lolinda was a little confused and gave Ge Xuan another test, this time asking him to take off his pants and only wear a pair of underwear.

    Ge Xuan was a little uncomfortable, and Lolinda was even more uncomfortable. When she was measuring Ge Xuan's thigh muscles, her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were closed tightly.

    Soon after, the results came out, and there was still that question mark.

    ??Lolinda looked at the bright red question mark stupidly, with doubts in her heart.

    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, her delicate body trembled, and an incredible look appeared on her face.

    "MoMolly" her voice trembled, "Do you thinkcould this be becauseyour star rating hasexceeded the maximum limit¡ªninety-nine stars?  "

    "I don't know," Ge Xuan said calmly, "Let's talk about this later. Next, you can explain the force transmission and superposition of muscle fibers."

    Rolinda nodded absentmindedly, tilted her head and thought for a long time, finally put the matter aside and started to teach Ge Xuan.

    The human body has different types of muscle fibers. When a punch is punched, the force is transmitted among the muscle fibers of the legs, waist, chest, upper arms, lower arms, etc., during which there is a lot of loss.  The actual force transmitted to the end of the arm is only a small part of the total amount.  Lorinda proposed the concept of "transmission coefficient". The higher the transmission coefficient, the more complete the force transmission between muscle fibers and the smaller the transmission loss.

    "Molly, for ordinary people without systematic training, the value of the transmission coefficient will not exceed 10%. Practicing so-called physical skills like you did a few days ago can slightly increase this value, but this is only a passive increase.  Very slow!

    "Physical skills are available to all races. In the past,We O'Donoghue also had this thing, but no one practiced it anymore. It's not that the physical skills are not good, but that the effort and reward are not proportional, and it does not help much to increase the transfer coefficient. Many people practice it all their lives, and the transfer coefficient is the highest.  It only increased by one or two times, reaching 30% is considered a great thing.  However, the methods invented by some genius ancestors can make this coefficient increase extremely quickly.

    "In addition to the transmission coefficient, muscle fibers also have a 'superposition coefficient' - muscle fibers of the same type and group, if some fibers contract and other fibers relax, they will offset each other and cause losses; if they can contract at the same time,  When they relax at the same time, the force generated will be much greater!

    "When completely synchronized, the superposition coefficient is one. This 'one' represents perfection, and there is no perfect thing in the world, so complete synchronization is impossible. The strong can only continue to increase this coefficient, making it infinitely close to one.  ¡­

    According to Rolinda, the superposition coefficient of ordinary people is only 10%, and physical skills also have little effect on increasing this coefficient.

    The ultimate strength is to multiply the contraction force of muscle fibers by the transmission coefficient and superposition coefficient. The product of the three values ????is the real force that can be exerted.  Usually due to genetic factors, it is difficult for humans to increase the contractility of muscle fibers.  Therefore, if you want to quickly increase your strength, increasing these two coefficients is the best choice.  It is not difficult to increase from 10% to 20%, but the power exerted can be doubled!

    Lorinda explained all the theoretical knowledge, then with a smile on her lips, she stared into Ge Xuan's eyes and said, "Molly, you must really want to learn how to quickly increase the two coefficients, right? But you have to agree.  No matter what I ask you to do, you have to do it."

    Ge Xuan found that Luolinda's smile was a bit cunning. He had never seen such a smile on Luolinda's face. He had never even thought that this girl with stars in her eyes had such a side. He couldn't help but feel  He tensed up and said, "No matter what you do?"

    "Why are you nervous? Haven't you always been calm? Don't worry! I mean, wait a moment and I make a move, and you will follow suit."

    "What action?" Ge Xuan asked warily.

    "Okay, are you afraid of learning how to increase your strength? It's just a dance By the way, have you ever learned dance before?"

    Ge Xuan shook his head.  After years of fighting and struggling between life and death, how can I have the time to learn this?  Besides, why should a man learn to dance?

    Lorinda continued: "This dance is quite special. It's called the 'Rope Prayer Dance'. In fact, the ancestors who first created it used it as a sacrificial dance. They would dance it every time they offered sacrifices to the gods, holding it in their hands.  Dance a rope end while praying for God's grace in your heart. As the dance steps unfold, the rope will gradually weave patterns, and at the end of the dance, a beautiful canvas will be born!"

    For thousands of years, the O'Donoghue people have used thousands of methods to increase the two major coefficients, but this knot dance is one of the most effective. Lorinda learned it from the God of the Battle of Reading.  The temple was a secret skill that was not passed on to anyone else. Luolinda didn't know why, so she passed it on to Ge Xuan without even thinking about it.

    "Come on, one, two, threejump after me"

    As Rolinda said, she started to jump, and Ge Xuan hurriedly followed the same example of twisting her body.

    Halfway through the dance, Ge Xuan finally understood why Lorinda smiled so cunningly.  This special knot dance is completely a girl's dance, and every move is full of femininity.

    Ge Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart: Lorinda's actions would make her look very charming, soft, delicate, and pious The beauty of women in her bones completely changed her image of a humanoid tyrannosaurus, but  What does it look like if you make it yourself?

    "Molly, don't be shy, do it quickly!" Lorinda urged with a smile, and then she straightened up and said, "When I learned the knot prayer dance, the transmission coefficient increased to 40% in the first month  One, and the superposition coefficient has increased to 43%! You study hard, and I want to see how much you can increase it in a month?"

    Back then, Rolinda¡¯s speed of improvement once amazed the dean of Reading Battle Castle.  In the past thousand years, in the Reading Battle Fort, her improvement ratio in the first month would definitely rank in the top ten.

    The reason why Rolinda would show off this matter was because the question mark when Ge Xuan tested the muscle fibers stimulated her.  She suspected that the question mark meant that Ge Xuan's star rating exceeded ninety-nine stars, while her genius only had forty-seven stars.

    Lorinda grew up surrounded by praises from her elders. On the surface, she was nothing, but in her heart, she was a little arrogant.  Originally, among her peers, her fiber contraction power reached forty-seven stars, which was very impressive, and the Feilong King was no more than that.  She always believed that if she was not one of the best, she was not far behind.  But if Ge Xuan is really over ninety,? star, that¡¯s so shocking. Not only is she incomparable, but all the deans are incomparable!  In that case, wouldn't her genius be eclipsed?

    What¡¯s more, Ge Xuan made such a big noise when he woke up that day, and his potential power must be higher than hers. This made her powerless.  Every genius thinks that he is better than others. Even if he is not stronger, he will not be worse.  Under Ge Xuan's "blow", she couldn't help but become competitive.  She wanted to see if Ge Xuan could surpass her again in improving the two major coefficients.

 Volume One Chapter 351 Thousands of Black Holes

    Chapter 351: Thousands of Black Holes

    Ge Xuan was not the only one to realize something was wrong, Ran Yuxin also sensed the crisis.  Since coming to Foshan, she has entered the pagoda many times and walked in the spiral corridor. Although she cannot advance, it is still beneficial. The pagoda has allowed her to increase her strength from the ninth level of the Viking level to the peak of the Viking level, thus understanding the witchcraft.  Ma Xingkong's stunt - neutrino observation.

    "Gexuan, there are hundreds of black holes around!" She exclaimed.

    Ge Xuan did not answer, but silently calculated the flight trajectory.  The existence of many black holes has seriously distorted time and space, turning this plane into a huge trap. In this plane, it is impossible to travel through the plane through displacement. Once you enter, it will be difficult to get out.

    He first determined the orientation of many black holes, and then based on the gravitational hazard surfaces of each black hole and the influence between them, hoping to calculate a relatively safe flight trajectory.  After following the guardian clan's spaceflight for many days, he learned a lot of navigator knowledge and skills from Crosdale, which came in handy at this time.

    Soon, a winding trajectory appeared in his mind, and he immediately controlled the cross vajra to fly along the trajectory with his mind.  He was careful because as long as he deviated slightly from this trajectory, in this space full of black holes, the plane shuttle would not be able to escape the gravity of the black holes, and the consequences would be disastrous.

    The four girls knew that the situation was not good and stopped arguing. They looked at him in silence, not daring to disturb his control at all.

    I don¡¯t know how long the voyage lasted, but the front was still pitch black and endless, and no one knew where to start.  Ge Xuan finally realized that this was not going to work. There was no fixed destination for sailing. If this plane was infinitely vast, everyone would be trapped alive.

    He thought for a long time, but with no good idea, he decided to ask about the voice in the Crystal Skull.  Other than that, he couldn't think of anything else.

    Seeing an opportunity, he turned to Ming Rixin and said: "This area is relatively safe and far away from the dangerous gravitational surfaces of several black holes around it. I will hand over the control of the plane shuttle to you, so be careful."

    Ming Rixin looked embarrassed and said: "Although I have a background in exploration, but I am not skilled in ship operations and aerospace. I usually encounter some dangerous areas. I am confident that I can do it, but here"

    Ge Xuan suddenly felt a headache and wanted to ask the voice. His consciousness had to enter the crystal skull, and he would not be able to continue to operate the ship. He needed one of the four girls to help temporarily. Among the four girls, Ming Rixin reassured him. This girl was more  She understands the general situation, will not mess around, and is cautious. If she is not good at it, Ming Yuexin and Ran Yuxin will be even more bad at it. What should they do?

    When he was worried, Fifth Rongying suddenly said coldly: "If you believe me, I can take over temporarily."

    "you?"

    "That's me," Fifth Rongying said lightly, "In the adventure world, Ming Rixin's pioneering clan ranks third, and my adventure group only ranks fifth. However, to be arrogant, the adventure group ranked among the top three  There is no organization that can surpass me in adventure skills. The reason why they are ranked ahead of me is not because of their adventure skills, but their combat power."

    Hearing this, Ming Rixin did not refute, but Ran Yuxin said: "Gexuan, you can't leave it to her! If she secretly causes harm, in this place full of black holes, we will all die without a burial place!"

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you,¡± Fifth Rongying said without changing her expression, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can continue to operate the ship by yourself, I have no objection.¡±

    Ge Xuan hesitated for a while, thought about it for a while, and finally decided to hand over control to her.  No matter how you look at it, Fifth Rongying is not someone who wants to die. If she does something evil, it will not do her any good if everyone goes to die together.

    Of course, precautionary measures still need to be taken.  Ge Xuan told Caitongjian: "Go and monitor her."

    Without saying a word, Caitongjian immediately flew over and placed the blade on her delicate and slender neck.  Only then did Ge Xuan's thoughts move slightly, and he handed over the control of the ship to her.

    "You are so careful!" Fifth Rongying said sarcastically with a sneer on her lips.

    Ge Xuan pretended not to hear, took out the crystal skull and placed it on his forehead.

    It was the first time for the sisters Ming Rixin and Fifth Rongying to see this thing, and there was a hint of surprise on their little faces.  While they were deep in thought, Ge Xuan's consciousness had sunk into the skull, and the endless plane appeared in front of him again, with the sky covered with clouds.

    A powerful spiritual shock swooped down from the clouds, and the voice boomed: "Boy, I asked you to find the female doll, have you found it?"

    "I found the person, but I encountered difficulties and couldn't go to the tea-making plane."

    "Huh? No way? Haven't you pieced together a plane shuttle?"

    "I'm on the plane shuttle."

    "Then why can't you go?"The living roomwell, the tea-making plane?  There's no way the plane shuttle can't reach there.  "

    "That's it, I came to a plane full of black holes. There are probably hundreds of black holes around the plane shuttle alone. The gravity here is too strong, the space is severely distorted, and the shuttle cannot travel through the plane."

    "What? You why did you run there? Oh, it's dangerous now! There's big trouble now" The voice sighed repeatedly, and after a while, asked, "By the way, you didn't fall into the black hole.  Go?"

    Ge Xuan was startled and asked: "Can you survive falling into a black hole?"

    "I can survive, but I can't get out!"

    Ge Xuan was shocked and said: "Can the plane shuttle still resist the powerful tearing force of the black hole?"

    "What's so strange about this? Do you know the essence of multi-dimensional space? They are actually intersecting small universes. When these small universes collided and caused a big explosion, they only exploded the shuttle into four components. Among them  Most of the components are not damaged. No matter how destructive the black hole is, can it be stronger than the big explosion in the plane?"

    After saying this, Ge Xuan suddenly realized.  In fact, if you think about it, the plane shuttle is composed of four pagodas. Everyone understands the magic of the pagodas.

    The voice paused for a moment, and then said: "You haven't fallen into the black hole yet, have you? Thank God! You should exit the Crystal Skull now and operate the ship well, and try to find a way to avoid being sucked into the black hole! Once you go in, you can't get out!"

    "Why?"

    "Well, the mass of the black hole reaches a certain level, causing the space to severely bend until it closes. If you fall in, the shuttle can resist the tearing force, but why do you break the closed space? Your strength is far from enough!" The voice said anxiously  explain.

    Ge Xuan, however, was not impatient and continued to ask: "What is going on in this plane?"

    "What else could happen? The huge number of black holes are actually the pillars supporting the multi-dimensional space. Each black hole corresponds to a plane, which is a small universe! Without the support of black holes, the world of planes will collapse!"

    This explanation is difficult for ordinary people to understand, but Ge Xuan has been studying time and space these days, so he can understand something about it.  If the multi-dimensional space is compared to a spaceship, then this black hole plane is probably the engine area of ??the spacecraft.

    "Don't worry, I know the severity. The plane shuttle is fine for the time being," Ge Xuan said calmly, "The question now is, how can I leave this plane?"

    "If you are sure not to fall into a black hole, the problem won't be too big. There is a gravitational balance point in this plane, which is the center of mass of the entire plane. You can find a way to find it, and then drive the plane shuttle to travel at the speed of light.  At that point, you can escape from this hellish place, and you can also teleport directly to the jade monument in the tea room!"

    Ge Xuan thought for a while and said, "I understand."

    The voice said again: "Attention! Before crossing the center of mass, you must calculate the trajectory first. The gravitational environment there is complicated. You must not deviate from the trajectory, otherwise you will not be able to escape"

    Ge Xuan agreed, then asked some more precautions before exiting the Crystal Skull.

    As soon as his consciousness left the skull, he felt something was wrong. He immediately opened his eyes and found that the girls were in trouble and were fighting!

    More than a dozen strange beasts appeared in the surrounding void. They looked like jellyfish, but the canopy above them was flatter, and their area was much larger than that of jellyfish, with a diameter of several kilometers.  These space jellyfish are attacking the Cross Vajra mercilessly, and their attacks are all gravity-based halo techniques.

    Some of them use gravity fields to disrupt space, others use super-gravity fields, and two use anti-gravity fields, which makes the gravity around the Cross Vajra in chaos.  However, fortunately, if all the space jellyfish use a super-heavy stance, or all release an anti-gravity field, the plane shuttle may have been brought to the black hole by the tyrannical gravity.

    Even so, the Cross Vajra was still in turmoil. Fifth Rongying worked hard to control its trajectory and managed to avoid the dangerous curved surface of the black hole under extremely difficult circumstances.  After only observing for a moment, Ge Xuan discovered that the girl was excellent at maneuvering ships, and her skills were better than Zhongsun Hai's.

    At this time, the fifth Rongying also saw Ge Xuan open his eyes and said: "Fortunately, I didn't fall into the black hole. Please take back control."

    ¡°No need,¡± Ge Xuan waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the control of the ship to you!¡±

    Fifth Rongying was stunned, obviously she did not expect Ge Xuan to say that, but the situation was urgent, so she no longer refused and said: "In that case, please don't worry."

    Ge Xuan nodded, turned around and saw Ran Yuxin conducting a decay attack on the space jellyfish.  This space is clear and empty. There is no material for transformation, so it cannot be used at all.The Decay Spear and Decay Shield can only directly attack the jellyfish with decay energy, causing the jellyfish's body to decay.

    In normal times, such low-level halo skills are useless against space jellyfish. Fortunately, Ran Yuxin made full use of the amplification and frequency-increasing characteristics of the cross vajra pestle. All attacks are launched from the golden blades of the pestle head, which not only doubles the power, but also attacks  The frequency is also terrifyingly fast, like a machine gun firing, and it can barely stop one or two jellyfish.

    The sisters Ming Rixin were also attacking jellyfish. They each released white halo skills. Like Ran Yuxin, the effect was not great. They each blocked one or two.

    The two sisters obviously did not dare to use forbidden moves like "Time and Space Storm" because once used, their brainwave energy would be exhausted and they would fall down from exhaustion.  But in this way, the three of them could suppress up to six jellyfish, while the other space jellyfish used gravity-based halo techniques to destroy the plane shuttle.  The situation is getting more and more critical.

    "By the way, where is the Caitong Sword?" Ge Xuan glanced around and didn't see the Caitong Sword monitoring the fifth Rongying, so he asked the girl.

    "Over there, fighting with that person!" Fifth Rongying reached out and pointed to the distance on the left.

    Ge Xuan immediately stared in the direction she pointed out, but saw that the colorful pupil sword was fighting with a figure behind the space jellyfish group!

    There are still humans in this desperate situation?

    Ge Xuan was extremely surprised for a moment.

    "How did that person appear?" he asked with a frown.

    "How else could he appear? Of course he flew here," Fifth Rongying was not surprised at all that there was someone here, and said, "According to my estimation, he flew in the physical body and came here through planes."

    "Did you enter this place by mistake?" Ge Xuan asked casually and continued to observe.  At this time, the man just happened to avoid the colorful pupil sword, floated out from the shadow of the jellyfish, and was directly illuminated by the Buddha's light of the cross vajra. Ge Xuan was shocked to find that he also had armor!

    This man wears a black helmet and black armor, his eyes are red, and he looks ugly, like a devil.

    ¡°If you ask me, he didn¡¯t just come here by mistake,¡± Fifth Rongying said suddenly, ¡°I suspect he came here selectively!¡±

    "Selective?" Ge Xuan couldn't think straight for a moment.

    "I happen to know this person. According to my estimation, he has the ability to travel freely in this multi-dimensional space." The fifth Rongying said nothing surprising.

    "Whois he?"

    "Ge Xuan, do you know the top management of the Pirate Guild?" She asked and continued without waiting for Ge Xuan's answer. "The highest-ranking members in the guild are the core members. These core members are actually divided into levels and are particularly powerful.  will join the Standing Council. The directors are the real senior leaders of the guild and have great real power. In addition, there are some people who do not work but have a higher status than ordinary directors. That is the honorary director. This person is  One of the few honorary directors of the guild.¡±

    After a pause, she said solemnly: "There are some families in the meteorite area that have a long history. My fifth family is one of them, and this person's family is also one of them. He is the head of the Yuan family, named Yuan Yuan.  Yuandong, Yuan Sheng and others who were killed by you some time ago are all his juniors. In terms of seniority He may be Yuandong's great ancestor. I don't know how long he lived. As far as I know, two hundred years ago  , he is already a peak powerhouse, and his understanding of the order of the universe is definitely far above you and me"

    The more she spoke, the more solemn her expression became, and Yuan Yuan, who was fighting with the Caitong Sword, seemed to confirm what she said. Every time she said a word, Yuan Yuan made a move with the energy-forming long stick in his hand, and every move was filled with energy.  The strong gravitational influence caused the Caitong Sword to deviate from its trajectory.

    When she finished speaking, the long black stick hit the Caitong sword hard, and the Caitong sword was shattered!

    The explosion of the energy body released a dazzling bright light, causing the space jellyfish in front of it to tremble. The life mark of Caitong Cave Master had flown back to the plane shuttle, and rushed into Ge Xuan's body like a meteor, and was captured by Ge Xuan in the killing ball.  middle.

    "Hahaha" A gloomy wave of thoughts came, "The remnants of the new Vikings on the other side, hand over the pagoda spaceship! Otherwise, I will let you all die without a burial place!"

    Ge Xuan didn¡¯t expect that the old man actually knew the origin of the Cross Vajra, and couldn¡¯t help but ask with thought: ¡°How do you know that this spaceship is made of a pagoda?¡±

    Yuanyuan received his wave of thoughts and couldn't help but be startled. He was unexpected by Ge Xuan's use of this method of communication.  Thought wave is a patent of the insect people. Generally, humans cannot use it directly and can only use the thought wave simulator to receive hair.  The reason why Yuan Yuan can use it is because his understanding of the rules of the universe has reached an extremely profound level. He is a little surprised that Ge Xuan can also use it.

    However, this was just a small surprise. He didn't take it to heart and continued to send out thought waves: "You asked me why the old man knew about the pagoda spaceship. It's really a joke.!  hey-hey!  Do you know who I am?  "

    "I know your name is Yuanyuan."

    "Eh? Have you ever met me, old man? Well, since you know me, do you know that my great ancestor has been to Foshan? Let me tell you a secret. The Pirate King was not the only one who came out of Foshan.  Gaozu also walked out of Foshan! It¡¯s just that the pirate king had good luck, got an unexpected opportunity, and his strength increased greatly. For the sake of power, he finally killed the old Gaozu with his ungrateful heart! "

    Regarding this secret, Fifth Rongying obviously didn¡¯t know about it and couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth.  Ge Xuan didn't react at all. He didn't know anything, so he wouldn't be surprised.

    "Okay, I've said it all, hand over the pagoda spaceship now, I'm not patient!"

    Ge Xuan did not answer this time, but launched a direct attack.  The opponent wants to seize the plane shuttle, there is no room for maneuver, and any further talk is a waste of time.

    What he released was Rainbow Sunburst. This time he controlled it a little, and there was no machine cannon sweep. If after the sweep, the old man Yuan Yuan was not dead, but his brain waves were exhausted, it would be over.

    However, he did not use burst shooting, but released Rainbow Sunburst three times in a row.

    The seven colored blades on the pestle head flashed at the same time, and then each emitted three rays of light. These three rays of light combined into three dazzling rainbows, which instantly crossed the dark void and threw towards Yuanyuan.

    "Hahahayou are so courageous! That energy biological sword was defeated by the old man, and you still dare to take action?" Yuan Yuan released a dark shield as he spoke.

    The first rainbow hit the shield hard, and Yuan Yuan's expression changed drastically.  He didn't expect that Ge Xuan's instant moves could also have order characteristics. He was caught unawares and was in a panic. The first rainbow penetrated the sun and defeated the gravity shield he released casually, and the second one hit his life shield.  In the blink of an eye, it broke through the shield and hit his armor. The third rainbow penetrated the sun without any damage and directly hit the armor!

    His armor was also obtained by killing strange beasts. It had the characteristics of order and was not shot through. However, his whole body was thrown up like a sheep being hit by a train.

    The old man had rich combat experience and knew that he had made a fool of himself. Without thinking, he directly whispered: "Order - Gravity Shield!"

    Another dark shield appeared. This shield looked similar in shape to the one just now, but its surface shone with a heart-stopping black light.

    At this time, Ge Xuan's Rainbow Sun came again. It fired three times in a row, but was easily blocked by the old man's Order Shield.

    "You bastard, you're dead!" Yuan Yuan was furious in his heart, and he didn't care about snatching the "Pagoda Spaceship". He groaned again, "Order - Gravity Hell!"

    The tyrannical gravity came overwhelmingly, and Fifth Rongying's face turned pale, because she discovered that no matter how hard she tried to maneuver the ship, the plane shuttle would inevitably fall towards the dangerous gravitational surface of the black hole!

    I don¡¯t know whether it was luck or something, but as the plane shuttle fell, it hit the umbrella cover of the space jellyfish below!

    The space jellyfish held the cross vajra, and then wrapped it with an umbrella cover.  The three Ran Yuxin girls who were attacking the jellyfish were horrified. The two Ming Rixin sisters saw that it was not good, and in a hurry, they finally unleashed their last trick - Space-Time Storm!

    "Space storm!" Mingri Xinyu pointed forward and poked.

    "Time storm!" Mingyue Xin also sang softly.

    The Cross Vajra has four pestle heads, each of which has nine blade teeth. The space storm and the time storm are respectively emitted from the two white blade teeth, shoot out dozens of meters, and merge together, causing an immediate explosion at the location of the space jellyfish.  There was a strong tremor, which spread in all directions, up, down, left and right, affecting all the jellyfish in the blink of an eye!

    In the swastika cabin, even though there was an extremely strong defensive bulkhead, Ran Yuxin and Fifth Rongying couldn't stand it. They felt a soul-shattering illusion at the same time. They couldn't stand steadily and fell to the ground.

    Soon, the space jellyfish wrapped in the cross vajra was shattered into powder in this terrifying space-time earthquake.  The indestructible space-time storm continues to move forward, and no space jellyfish will be spared on its path.  After the space storm faded away, more than a dozen wisps of light smoke appeared outside the plane shuttle.

    Ge Xuan was overjoyed. He always felt that as long as he collected the nine colors, his physical body would undergo major changes. Now red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and white have appeared on his armor, leaving only black. As expected, as long as  By absorbing the light smoke in front of him, he can obtain the last color.

    There are rules for the possession of light smoke. First, the person who kills the strange beast is chosen. If the color of that person does not meet the requirements, it will automatically look for people around him who meet the requirements.  Neither Ming Rixin nor the sisters are black, so I think Qingyan would choose to gravitate towards him.

    But the idea was good, but Ge Xuan forgot about Yuanyuan outside.  That old manIt was also black and very close to Qing Yan. When the old man saw Qing Yan, he rushed towards Qing Yan with blood red eyes!  If this continues, Qingyan will only become his "food", and Ge Xuan will never get it.

    In the current situation, it is impossible not to get out of the swastika cabin.  Ge Xuan no longer hesitated, and with a thought, he appeared outside the cabin, and then rushed towards Qing Yan faster than Yuan Yuan.